《The First Sword of the Earth》


 Chapter 1

    Cicada¡ª¡ª


    Cicada¡ª¡ª


    In the simple style living room, the cabinet air conditioner is blowing the cold air hard, but the hot air is still staying on the balcony, constantly trying to reorganize the offensive.


    In front of the sof thea, beside tea table, back, which was not wide enough, rose and fell at a fixed rhythm.


    Sweat trickled down all over him. Cicadas outside the window beat him. Several simple fitness equipment beside the yoga mat left traces of wet sweat.


    At the age of 17, I should have mixed with my brothers during the summer vacation, lying in the Internet cafe, playing competitive rush points, or taking a mobile phone, making some snacks, shrinking on the sofa near the air conditioner, wantonly wasting a lot of my youth


    But Wang Sheng didn''t dare, because his last life was the summer vacation spent in decadence.


    And in my last life, I didn''t accomplish anything until I died!


    In the view of Wang Sheng at this time, the time left for his preparation is really running out.


    Rebirth, of course, is because he died once. There is nothing to celebrate. There are only some blessings for the rest of his life and the encouragement to himself now.


    He died at the age of 31 and died in the chaotic war between two "gangs".


    Ironically, Wang Sheng couldn''t see who killed himself. He just saw a Silver Dragon carving needle across the edge of his sight. The next second, he had been strangled by the silver needle


    I thought I was going to die, but I suddenly woke up in the boundless dark nightmare.


    After waking up, Wang Sheng found that he had returned to his seventeen year old summer vacation.


    God, the thief opened his eyes at last


    Wang Sheng knew that his death at that time was meaningless and would not have a great impact on the chaotic war.


    Because more than ten years later, like in his previous life, after returning from heaven and earth, he has practiced according to the cultivation system circulated on the Internet for more than ten years, but he can catch a few "monks" on the way.


    This seemingly ordinary but actually mediocre life, when you think about it carefully, is really worthless.


    But now, through this somehow achieved rebirth, the brush of fate has been tightly held by Wang Sheng.


    Again, is it to continue to die for everyone? Or do you spread your wings and rise in the wind?


    The answer is self-evident.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The mobile phone on the tea table suddenly lights up. As soon as the alarm clock set to ''3:00 p.m. on July 14'' began to vibrate, it was stopped by a finger pointing from one side.


    Wang Sheng looked up at the front. There was a calendar on the TV cabinet. The number ''14'' marked with a red marker was very conspicuous.


    Today, an event that will change the course of human history will happen, and he has been waiting for this time node since his rebirth.


    Similarly, he is also verifying that if the upcoming event is exactly the same as the situation in his memory, he can be sure that he is really reborn, rather than having a big dream out of thin air on the rainy night four months ago


    He took a breath and continued to do push ups. His short hair had been soaked with sweat.


    The precise time of the launch of that remarkable manned spacecraft on the moon was 4:15:24 this afternoon.


    This time node has been mentioned repeatedly in his previous life. It is difficult for Wang Sheng to remember wrong.


    ¡®451¡­¡­452¡­¡­¡¯


    Wang Sheng, who felt that his two arms were a little sore and knew that he could not easily overdraw his strength, immediately jumped up. His body was as straight as an elastic spring, and his action was not half muddy.


    Pop!


    Clap with both hands, stand straight, close your eyes, concentrate, take a deep breath, recite the basic Dharma formula already engraved in your bones, and then carefully feel the changes of your body.


    A few minutes later, he calmly opened his eyes, and his sweat had been dried by the air conditioning wind.


    There was no accident. There was no response in the body. Let alone the "first true yuan", I couldn''t feel the slightest vein.


    The back door is a little tight - this is the effect of the Dharma formula, which is slowly discharging the dirt from your body.


    At this time, the earth has not yet begun its initial recovery.


    But Wang Sheng, a "past person", knows that in more than a year, in some remote mountains and forests far away from the city, his vitality will be restored to a level that can be practiced by ordinary people.


    Turn on the TV, switch from the paid adults watched by my parents last night to the most authoritative news channel in China, turn up the voice so that it won''t affect my neighbors, and carry some clothes into the bathroom.


    If you want to change your destiny, you must seize the opportunity. The reason why stupid birds fly first is simple.


    Otherwise, if you don''t have many outstanding qualifications, you will certainly be reduced to fairy cannon fodder. In the next era when the strong run rampant and the weak recognize advice, you will leave all kinds of regrets again.


    After four months of exercise, Wang Sheng, who already has a sports hobby, has an obvious sense of line.


    In these four months, Wang Sheng''s requirements for himself have reached an inhuman level. He works and rests in full accordance with a form he has made, and can''t make mistakes for a minute.


    Wang Sheng knows that he has fallen behind many of his peers who have been practicing "non Reiki" since childhood. He must rely on several times more sweat and efforts to make up for it.


    Be sure to prepare your body for practice before the vitality of heaven and earth begins to appear!


    It is worth mentioning that in order to reduce the loss of Yuanyang''s power, he formatted his hard disk, deleted the website in the deepest folder, and even deliberately avoided all physical contact with young girls at school


    There is no way. Before completing the three major steps of condensing breath, gathering spirit and giving birth, the power of Yuanyang is very important for male friars.


    Don''t mention that we should control the number of times of spoiling five girls now. Even Shen Xilin, his elder sister who secretly fell in love with each other for two years in his last life and just saved each other some time ago, suddenly ran over and said that he wanted to make a promise and start a wonderful journey with him!


    Er, it''s not impossible to consider


    Anyway, I''ve wasted so many Yang before. I don''t care how many times.


    Wow


    In the sound of the water, Wang Sheng kept thinking, using his extra memory about the next ten years to constantly examine the plan he had made last month.


    Even if the foundation is poor, he has stood on the same starting line as those so-called heaven''s favored children and cultivation wizards in the previous life.


    How could he not want to fight with these people?


    How can you not think about fighting for your future?


    The worst result is not to hang up again in troubled times. What else can we do?


    Even if he carefully followed the original path of life and carefully avoided the 31-year-old death, what happened next?


    Willing to be a little friar who practices on the Internet and place his life on the benevolence and benevolence of the strong ones in the fairy way!?


    No more


    Never again!


    Dong!


    His fist was chiseled on the tile of the bathroom. The wall made a dull noise, and Wang Sheng took a breath.


    But I couldn''t help grinning.


    The thief God gave him a chance to come back. There is also an era of great change in heaven and earth and the reappearance of fairyland, which represents unlimited opportunities!


    In his life, he must be worthy of his name and really mix up some people!


    If you want to climb to the sky and embrace the bright moon, dare to fight for the avenue and laugh at Xianxiong!


    And the first step to change your destiny¡ª¡ª


    Up the mountain!


    "Up" here means to climb and climb up. He has no special hobby for mountains.


    When he came out of the bathroom, the TV picture was already a live picture of a satellite launch base. Looking at the announced estimated ignition time, Wang Sheng was fully sure that the world he knew would change as scheduled.


    There was no excitement, let alone ecstasy, just like when he found himself reborn, there was only a slight wave in the bottom of his heart.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t know why he can be so calm. Even his mood at this time is only a faint reluctance to give up the family and a little guilt for his parents.


    Walking around the house, his fingers touched the veins of the wallpaper and stopped in front of the wall full of photos of three people in a family. Wang Sheng''s nose was slightly sour


    It should be hard for parents to live up to their parents'' expectations of reading well and go to the mountain to be a Taoist or something.


    But


    The recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth does not bring more wonderful life to ordinary people, but lower and lower survival guarantee.


    Wang Sheng wants to give more protection to his parents and enable them who can''t practice to enjoy their old age, so they can''t continue to covet the happiness of today''s family.


    He can''t take all the good things in the world by himself.


    There was a cheering sound from the TV in the living room. Wang Sheng turned and walked to the TV. The screen was already a picture of cheering and celebration in the launch tower.


    The launch was successful.


    The time was fixed at 4:15 p.m. without any deviation.


    According to the time node in memory, it should be this lunar landing. Chinese astronauts brought back the immortal female corpse and six ancient immortal inscriptions in a deep pit on the back of the moon, but kept it secret to the outside world.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t know why yuan Qi suddenly returned to the world. It''s also top secret more than ten years later. He can''t know the inside story even if he''s a little shrimp.


    However, according to various information on the Internet, it is definitely related to the study of the female corpse by the white coats in China.


    "Forget it, it''s too early to think about all this."


    After confirming that everything is business as usual and the great changes in heaven and earth will come as scheduled, Wang Sheng can no longer let himself continue to spend hard at home.


    He was stunned in front of the TV for a while. When he came back, he unknowingly had a quarter past five.


    It''s time to go.


    It''s time to leave this warm nest.


    Back in the bedroom, I changed into a gray and white sportswear, put on my favorite pair of sneakers, and pulled out the suitcase I had sorted out yesterday.


    Confirm that he carried his ID card and took a look at the time of the evening high-speed rail ticket set in his mobile phone. Wang Sheng pushed the suitcase to the living room, sat in the corner of the sofa, stared at the boring interviews in the TV picture, and quietly waited for the moment when the door lock was opened.


    When his parents come back, he will have a direct showdown and speak out his aspirations. If his parents don''t agree... He can only rely on wisdom and perseverance to persuade him.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The faint knock on the door, did the express brother suffer from heatstroke?


    "Coming," Wang Sheng replied lazily, stretching his lower arm. When he came to the door, he habitually looked out in the cat''s eye and frowned.


    Good chest... Cough, sister?


    Today''s beautiful girls have Cao Cao''s passive attribute?


    When he took a bath just now, he just thought about it from the bottom of his heart and didn''t say it. Why did this sister knock on his door directly?


    Across the door, the girl outside had a slightly trembling voice because of tension, which was intermittently introduced into Wang Sheng''s ear.


    "Is there anyone at home? Is this the home of... Classmate Wang Sheng...?"

 Chapter 2

    I lived to be thirty-one years old in my last life. Although I didn''t mix up a bit, my girlfriend still dated several times.


    Therefore, in the face of today''s well-dressed and beautiful sister, although Wang Sheng had many feelings of heart, he was not in a hurry.


    The sum of his two lives, he has attracted more people. In fact, most of them are just appreciation.


    "Come in. There''s some chaos at home. Don''t mind."


    Wang Sheng pointed to the sofa, then went to the refrigerator and grabbed two bottles of cold drinks.


    Although the girl carrying a small gift box had summoned up the courage to enter the door, she still stood there at a loss, just staring at Wang Sheng nervously.


    Look at her oval face, willow eyebrows and little Qiong nose, but she is a pure natural Oriental beauty.


    A pair of straight legs with light gray stockings, matched with her hot pants and white shirt, showed her beautiful figure;


    However, the most eye-catching is the cartoon pattern squeezed outward on her white shirt.


    Wang Sheng reluctantly moved away from her proud capital. Her eyes just swam upward. Her collarbone and white neck without half excess fat looked so charming in the summer sun


    Shen Xilin, Wang Gaosheng, a famous schoolgirl in the school for a while, has excellent character and learning and outstanding appearance, but there is little lace news.


    Wang Sheng and she didn''t have much in common, but more than a month ago, Wang Sheng, who was reborn, helped her through a "small crisis" according to some vague memories in his mind, so as to avoid the tragedy of "being critically ill in a car accident on the night before the college entrance examination".


    To this end, Wang Sheng has been worried about whether there will be a butterfly effect and disturb everything he knows


    Fortunately, the launch of the manned lunar spacecraft arrived as scheduled.


    In the last life, Shen Xilin''s situation was constantly mentioned at the reunion after graduation. It seemed that after the car accident, her life was saved, but she had to spend the rest of her life in a wheelchair.


    Although her family is good and her life is carefree, it is really sad that a great beauty can only sit in a wheelchair all her life.


    At the thought of this, Wang Sheng could not help looking down at Shen Xilin''s beautiful legs, and a sense of accomplishment that he had guarded some kind of "beauty" spontaneously arose.


    "Why do you look at me with such strange eyes..."


    "Well, drink water. Why don''t you tell me in advance when you want to come?"


    Wang Sheng dealt with it casually, greeted Shen Xilin and sat on the sofa, while he sat on the diagonal of the tea table. "I didn''t prepare anything in advance, so that my sister laughed."


    Shen Xilin blinked and whispered, "good society..."


    "Huh?"


    "That, huh!"


    Shen Xilin cleared her throat and held the gift box in her hands. "I came to thank you. If you hadn''t held me at that time, I might have been safe now! So please don''t dislike it!"


    Wang Sheng smiled very softly. He walked over and solemnly received the gift and looked at the package inside


    Wrist watch?


    Send the clock?


    "This is the first salary I earned after the college entrance examination. I didn''t spend the pocket money given by my father, so please... Take it."


    Shen Xilin''s face was a little hot and her sight was a little free; Because unconsciously, Wang Sheng took the gift and sat next to her.


    Take a sneak look at the student''s side face, and the heartbeat becomes more and more obvious.


    Just after the college entrance examination, she has successfully evolved into a female college student this summer vacation and has obtained the permission of her parents. She can experience the beauty of her first love without doing bad things.


    The younger brother is very good. There is also a kind of steadiness and calmness that makes people feel very reliable


    Shen Xilin''s face reddened inexplicably.


    "Thank you, sister. I''ll take it."


    Wang Sheng put away the gift box, which is also a basic courtesy; Then I looked at the beautiful girl sitting next to me, but I looked down at the mobile phone screen.


    Mom and dad are coming back.


    If a beautiful girl is found alone with her for more than a minute, she may not have time to say that she wants to leave home for Wudang Mountain, and she will be burned to ashes by the burning gossip fire of a couple!


    "Well, can I call your name directly... By the way, my name is Shen Xilin, one level older than you. You shouldn''t know."


    She bit her lip and tasted the sweet taste of lipstick, and looked at Wang Sheng with some nervously.


    "In fact, I know. My sister is so famous at school," Wang Sheng replied with a smile.


    Shen Xilin blinked, suddenly thought of something and explained, "don''t be surprised if I take the liberty to visit. Because I can''t find your mobile phone number, I can only find your home address through the school teacher... Thank you for saving me, Wang... Wang Sheng..."


    Huh?


    Wang Sheng secretly glanced at the schoolgirl''s expression and saw that she didn''t dare to look directly at herself and was still blushing over and over again. Is it difficult


    Like him?


    Although it''s good to start a summer vacation relationship with a beautiful schoolsister, Wang Sheng still feels that he can''t give up his plans because of an budding love.


    Note solitary students. Even if you have to be single for a long time in order to cultivate Taoism, you should also be a fairy stick that people look up to!


    "Wang Sheng," Shen Xilin seemed to have made up his mind, took out the style of his predecessors, took the initiative to look up at Wang Sheng and whispered, "do you have time for tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow... In short, do you have time for your vacation?"


    Shen Xilin wanted to dig a hole in place and bury herself. It was a shame to take the initiative to ask someone out.


    Wang Sheng shook his head. "There shouldn''t be."


    "Well, let''s fix a time. I''d like to invite you to eat... Huh?" Shen Xilin blinked. He felt like hearing a mirage, and the prepared words were read out subconsciously.


    Wang Sheng smiled bitterly and pointed to one side of the suitcase. "I''m going to go a long way. I shouldn''t be at home in a short time."


    "Going away? Can you ask where you''re going?" the big eyes of the elder sister couldn''t stop, and she was a little lost.


    "It''s Wudang Mountain tentatively. Maybe I''ll go to other places," Wang Sheng answered truthfully.


    "What do you do in Wudang Mountain? Do you attend summer camp?"


    "Yes, join the martial arts summer camp."


    Shen Xilin immediately brightened up and looked at Wang Sheng with admiration. A series of small stars appeared in his big eyes.


    "Learn martial arts? It''s said that it''s hard. Younger brother, you still have this ambition! In fact, I''ve always wanted to learn some Taekwondo, but my parents never let me."


    Wang Sheng just smiled.


    Although Wang Sheng was not asked to be in a low mood, Shen Xilin tried to find some topics about martial arts and martial arts, and talked with Wang Sheng for a few minutes.


    Because of the girl''s reserve, Shen Xilin did not dare to stay at a boy''s house for too long. Wang Sheng had just had a conversation here, and she had got up and left.


    Before leaving, the elder sister asked uneasily:


    "Can I exchange my mobile phone number with you... Or add you a wechat..."


    "Take them all, lest the elder sister say I''m stingy!"


    "Well, what an atmosphere!"


    Of course, Wang Sheng will not refuse this request, but he knows from the bottom of his heart that it will be difficult for the two to meet again in the future.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t dislike Shen Xilin''s character. He even feels that she is a little outgoing. Her speaking time is dazzling.


    "Bye... Don''t send me. My father''s car is waiting for me downstairs."


    "OK, bye."


    Hearing this, Wang Sheng stopped decisively and watched his sister enter the elevator.


    Alas


    He sacrificed his beautiful schoolsister and beautiful first love. Blessed by boundless heaven, he can successfully find several leaders of tianbang as backers in Wudang Mountain.


    With the door, Wang Sheng turned to the bathroom and posed in the mirror. Unexpectedly, he found that he was a little handsome when he was young.


    Unfortunately, this handsome man can''t be used as a meal. Moreover, after the recovery of heaven and earth aura, the overall appearance of mankind has increased slightly. It''s not a handsome man who looks more handsome than pan an and looks like a senior official of Ximen. It''s also difficult to eat with his face.


    Sniffing, there was still a faint fragrance of perfume in the air. Wang Sheng sprayed a few with the air freshener and determined not to give the couple the chance to gossip.


    Today''s topic must be controlled by him!


    Wang Sheng did not intend to open the watch, but regarded it as a seal of youth.


    Five forty.


    The fingerprint lock made a drip sound, and an uncle''s voice said, "is Xiaosheng at home? Mom and dad are back."


    The mother whose delicate makeup was beaten by fine sweat and the father who complained about the damn weather rushed into the living room.


    Kicking off high heels, her mother, who is still at a beautiful age, is lively like a newly graduated college student. She jumps on the sofa and kicks for a while. She has always maintained her figure, revealing the beauty of mature women.


    This image of her at home makes it hard to think of the elegant and intellectual white-collar office worker.


    "Ah... Sure enough, air conditioning is the life!


    Alas! For her son''s future, the great mother who works hard in the workplace now needs the comfort of ice cream~


    ice cream!


    Ice cream! "


    Listening to his mother''s coquetry, Wang Sheng also smiled helplessly and got up to take two ice cream out of the refrigerator.


    As if nothing would happen next, Wang Sheng calmly handed one to his father who had just come out of the bathroom and took the other to his mother.


    "Mom, I''ll discuss something with you."


    Hiss... Hiss


    "What can''t I discuss with your father?"


    An uncle who had lost his hair smiled brightly, then pointed to the suitcase next to the sofa and licked the ice cream. "Why go, Xiao Sheng, want to travel? With whom? Your classmates? Are there any girls? Why not say it in advance? Tut tut Tut, Dad''s private coffer can provide you with an interest free loan."


    In fact, Wang Sheng often feels that he is out of tune with this small family because he is not lively enough.


    Forget it, this is also evidence of parents'' happiness.


    Wang Sheng took a breath, observed his parents'' faces, and said very seriously and calmly:


    "I don''t want to study for the time being. I want to go to Wudang Mountain and be a Taoist for two years."


    Sure enough, the couple looked as if they had been ordered. The needle drop could be heard in the living room for two or three minutes.


    Da!


    This is the sound of two pieces of ice cream falling on the floor at the same time.

 Chapter 3

    On the morning of July 15, in the South and central region of Greater China, a high-speed train speeding westward steadily, inside the carriage


    "Hiss!"


    Wang Sheng gently touched his cheek. This bruise was proof that he was beaten by his father yesterday.


    Outside the window, the field is retreating rapidly.


    Wang Sheng looked at his face with some worry; He didn''t care much about how he looked, but worried about whether he would leave a bad impression on his future master if he went to the mountain to worship his teacher with his injury.


    Yesterday


    Really? Chicken flies and dog jumps.


    In Wang Sheng''s impression, his father who had never been angry was like a furious lion. Although he was ruthlessly suppressed by his mother after hitting him, Wang Sheng did feel how angry his parents were about his decision.


    Wang Sheng turned his head and looked at his parents on the other side of the aisle. His father turned his head and looked aside, while his mother reluctantly smiled at him gently.


    The quarrel last night seemed to be still in my ears, but anyway, Wang Sheng''s firmness and stubbornness finally persuaded the parents, but the condition was that I could only suspend school for one year at most.


    One year is enough to make some small achievements and show the magic of Taoism to my parents.


    In addition to being suspended for only one year at most, his parents also made three rules with Wang Sheng, such as not shaving or doing anything dangerous.


    In addition, they must go up the mountain together to see Wang Sheng settle down and ensure a stable and safe life before they leave for home.


    To this end, the two asked for the annual leave for their 19th honeymoon abroad overnight, hurriedly booked tickets and boarded the high-speed railway, and shamelessly changed seats with the two passengers


    It''s hard for them.


    Taking a look at the mobile phone map, he was more than 300 kilometers away from his destination and stopped several times. He could reach his first destination "up the mountain" in about two hours.


    Wudang.


    Wang Sheng''s purpose is very clear¡ª¡ª


    He didn''t go to Wudang Mountain to find a Taoist temple and spend some incense money. It''s useless.


    He is looking for a master who can lead his practice, a sect that can protect himself in the future.


    Thanks to the development of network information, when the power of cultivating immortals mushroomed, all kinds of news flew all over the network. Wang Sheng has been paying attention to these in his last life.


    At this point in time, the disciples of these sects and forces that have not been valued by the world are actually not too limited. It is almost enough to have a sincere heart and prepare some Fajin.


    Wang Sheng is now a 17-year-old boy, barely conforming to the rule that "you can''t worship a teacher more than 18 years old".


    In fact, he has many choices, but after careful consideration, he first safely chose a place with a lower threshold for him¡ª¡ª


    Taoist holy land, Wudang Mountain.


    In Wang Sheng''s memory, the last month he spent at the age of 31, among the top 100 experts on the list of celestial immortals updated by the "Council of immortals" on the Internet, there are six or seven Taoist Masters in Wudang Mountain. Although they are not at the top of the rankings, they are already very good candidates for Wang Sheng to worship teachers.


    In the previous four months, in addition to activating his body through high-intensity exercise, Wang Sheng also made good preparations to ensure that he could worship a famous teacher and would not arouse the suspicion of the other party.


    While there was still some time, Wang Sheng rubbed his temples and began to review these. Most of them came from the "knowledge points" of several famous Taoist classics.


    It''s not much easier to go to the mountain to worship teachers than to participate in an interview.


    ¡­¡­


    Wudang Mountain, which supports half the sky of Wulin in martial arts novels, is also a famous place for seclusion and Cultivation in history. It also has many nicknames such as Taihe mountain.


    Thanks to the spread of martial arts novels, whenever you mention the name of Wudang Mountain, the first thing you think of is Tai Chi Zhang Sanfeng, a martial arts master in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasties.


    This is the same as when I mentioned Yin Zhiping, I first thought of a romantic Taoist who took a big advantage, rather than the sixth generation leader of Quanzhen religion.


    Of course, Wang Sheng''s goal this time does not have much to do with this "Sanfeng God Man".


    Dating back to the yuan and Ming Dynasties, Wudang Mountain has been a holy land for immortality and Taoism since the end of the Han Dynasty. It was known as "the ninth of the seventy-two blessed places" thousands of years ago.


    However, nowadays, there are only many legends and Taoist classics in Wudang, as well as Wudang martial arts widely spread by the world.


    With his parents, Wang Sheng, who was originally short of travel expenses, could also enjoy the treatment of chartering a car, but he walked less.


    But a family of three entered the gate of Wudang Mountain. The Chartered driver took the money and threw them inside the gate; Before the three members of the family reacted, the car went away


    This made Wang Sheng''s parents see that when there were vehicles driving towards the mountain, they were gnashing their teeth and angry.


    Being cheated is small, walking is big!


    "Mom, you and dad should exercise. Let me take my luggage."


    Wang Sheng smiled and said something. He took the initiative to bring his parents'' suitcases. The muscles on his arms were bulging, which made his mother happy.


    The mountain is much cooler than the plain. This load will not make Wang Sheng sweat. The mountain road of Wudang Mountain is not steep, and it doesn''t take much effort to get up.


    After Huilongguan, Wang Sheng walked briskly with his suitcase and deliberately left his parents behind.


    He was really afraid that his parents would do anything to make trouble for him


    Along the way, mountain streams disappear in the forest sea, and birds play in the empty valley.


    The winding path leads nowhere, and the pedestrians up and down never break.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t want to enjoy the beautiful scenery. He just keeps thinking about what details he should pay attention to when he meets these "future experts", how to let the other Party keep himself, and pay enough attention to his disciple.


    In his previous life, he naturally came to Wudang Mountain to try his luck. Unfortunately, when he came, the gate of Wudang Mountain was already semi closed, and many young people like him who came to seek Tao were rejected.


    However, at this time point, it is still a tourist resort. Taoist priests also rely on incense and Dharma to make a living, and there is inevitably a lot of smoke and anger.


    After passing laojuntang, taishangyan and taizipo, Wang Sheng went straight to Zixiao palace in the middle of the mountain.


    In fact, there are many new Taoist temples on Wudang Mountain, but these Taoist temples are similar to martial arts schools. There are teenagers practicing boxing and sword, which is similar to the situation of "North Shaolin".


    Of course, so is tuition.


    After entering Zixiao palace, Wang Sheng began to wander around.


    The sound quality is not very good. The external sound circulates and plays the music of silk and bamboo. The smoke in the green tripod curls slowly, setting off here as a palace in the clouds and hazes in the sky.


    The palace building with the three characters of Zixiao hall doesn''t look very magnificent. At least in Wang Sheng''s impression, there are many Buddhist temples that are not very famous. The main hall inside is more imposing than this Zixiao hall.


    More than ten minutes later, with two suitcases and a smiling face, Wang Sheng stopped a Taoist priest who lowered his head to play with his mobile phone. He greeted him politely and explained his intention directly.


    The Taoist priest spoke with a strong accent: "brother, what are you looking for martial uncle Gao? Worship the teacher? Oh, martial uncle Gao has gone to perform abroad. I''m afraid you won''t see him in recent months."


    Gao Shixing, the top 30 figures in the future tianbang list, was regarded as the representative of Wudang martial arts before the recovery of heaven and earth.


    After the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, Gao Shixing became younger and younger. He was called to enter the Tao by martial arts. In fact, the expert publicly said that he was the inheritor of Wudang''s cultivation.


    Performing abroad?


    It makes sense. The Taoist priest is not a star online, and his itinerary can not be found on the Internet.


    Wang Sheng''s eyes inevitably showed a little loss. Then he read a few words of Taoist priest''s good and asked several other future immortal masters of Wudang who remembered their names.


    Unfortunately, these people are either unfamiliar to the Taoist priest or not in Zixiao palace. Anyway, Wang Sheng has been busy for a long time, but he has got nothing.


    "Brother, you look like you''re not an adult?"


    The Taoist priest patted Wang Sheng on the shoulder and taught him earnestly, "when you read, read. Don''t be fooled by the stories in those novels. If you really want to learn martial arts, I''ll recommend some to you. Look at this. We have a joint enrollment group of Wudang martial arts Taoist temple..."


    Wang Sheng was a little messy. He added several wechat groups with his mobile phone. The Taoist priest was satisfied and let him go.


    Before his parents came, Wang Sheng looked inside and outside Zixiao palace. Finally, he sighed helplessly. It felt like a basin of cold water had been poured, and a little fire at the bottom of his heart had been extinguished.


    However, this level of frustration obviously could not make him give up his long-awaited trip to Wudang Mountain.


    Next destination - shangjinding, to Taihe palace!


    I called my parents and asked them to have something to eat in Zixiao palace and wait for him. My parents agreed powerlessly.


    After finding the path of the stone steps and carrying two boxes of luggage, Wang Sheng continued to climb back the mountain, still full of energy.


    In response to that good thing, Wang Sheng looked for a long time, but he couldn''t find the "immortal master" in his impression. Instead, he met many Taoist masters and Taoist nuns, as well as some hermits who were practicing in the mountains.


    "Alas..."


    Go into the mountain to find the immortal. The immortal is not at home.


    If you want to ask where your heart is, where do you live.


    At more than 5 p.m., Wang Sheng''s parents found some lost Wang Sheng by the stone steps behind Zixiao palace.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Sheng?"


    Mother hurriedly ran over to greet her with heartache on her face.


    "It''s all right. I just couldn''t find the Taoist priest who wanted to worship the teacher," Wang Sheng scratched his head. He couldn''t tell his parents what was on his mind. He had to smile reluctantly. "Let''s stay in the mountain tonight. I''ll find another day tomorrow. If I can''t find a suitable master... I''ll go back with you."


    Then choose the next Xiuxian sect!


    Wang Sheng''s parents were in a good mood, but there was no room on the Tianshan Mountain; Fortunately, it was not late. Wang Sheng took his parents down the mountain with his luggage.


    Looking for immortals but not meeting immortals, maybe this is the fate of immortals.


    Xianyuan Xianyuan is mysterious.


    Wang Sheng sighed. His arm carrying the suitcase was also a little sore. He turned his head and looked at his parents who were resting on the way. He also felt a little guilty at the bottom of his heart.


    Let them toss around with themselves. What my son has done is really


    In front of it was the Longquan Temple. Wang Sheng dragged his suitcase and wanted to go and enjoy the "small temple".


    But just after two steps, he was attracted by a modest old book stall in the corner of the roadside


    There are more than ten ancient books on the bookstall, and a cloth curtain full of oil stains is hung in front of it. On the curtain, eight strong characters are written:


    fortune-telling


    Open light


    Ask for medicine


    Qiuwu


    Behind the bookstall, there was a tall and thin Taoist who sat on a rattan chair and slept with his head up.


    Some Taoists'' clothes are untidy. When they fall asleep, they scratch their collars from time to time. They should be long hair that has not been washed for a long time. They tie a Taoist hoop on their head, which adds a bit of noble temperament.


    Closer, Wang Sheng could smell the rancid smell of not taking a bath and changing clothes for more than half a month.


    The first thing that attracted Wang Sheng was naturally the "ancient books" on the stall; But after getting closer, Wang Sheng subconsciously began to look at the Taoist priest.


    Suddenly, Wang Sheng seemed to be struck by lightning. His fingers trembled slightly. His suitcase didn''t lift steadily and fell directly to the ground.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Hmm?" the dirty Taoist priest''s long glasses opened a seam, facing Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng''s shock and ecstasy were completely written on his face at this moment.


    The tall and thin Taoist blinked, touched his clean chin and muttered, "Taoist priest, do I have such a big bastard?"


    "Taoist priest, you are!"


    Wang Shenggang wanted to shout out the name that had come to his mouth, but his only remaining reason suppressed the impulse, and when it came to his mouth, it became: "who sells ancient books?"


    The Taoist priest was also amused by Wang Sheng''s frustrated tone before and after. He looked at Wang Sheng''s dress with a smile and found that Wang Sheng was dressed like a master with pocket money. He nodded with satisfaction.


    Then the Taoist shook his sleeves, sat upright and said slowly in a clear and elegant voice:


    "The wholesale price of Wulin secret scripts is 300 per book, which is a big discount. The real inheritance of Wudang ancient martial arts will definitely make you stand alone in the world and be proud of the world!


    Here are some recommended routines for both internal and external martial arts. If you need internal skills, you can also participate in the internal breathing accelerated class by my bishop


    Little monk, it''s fate that you meet Wu today. Don''t miss the opportunity of life. "


    Wang Sheng nodded heavily at the speech, walked forward two steps and stared at the Taoist priest for a while.


    Chance!


    Yes, yes, that''s his chance!


    "Please also accept me as an apprentice. I am willing to follow the Taoist priest to learn and practice Taoism!"

 Chapter 4

    "Apprentice? Follow me? Ah... I really don''t know how to answer when you suddenly say so. I didn''t expect that you, a young man, could see through the aura of an expert hidden for many years..."


    The Taoist priest smiled with disapproval, and his words were boundless, but his eyes were very clear.


    This makes Wang Sheng feel uneasy.


    If you want to hurry, you can''t reach it. Wang Sheng doesn''t dare to kneel down and kowtow here and forcibly worship the master. He can only look back with his most sincere eyes when the Taoist priest looks at himself.


    The tall and thin Taoist staggered his eyes and asked with a smile, "if you want to learn martial arts, there are some Taoist schools teaching martial arts on the mountain."


    Wang Sheng said earnestly, "Taoist priest, I came to Wudang Mountain to seek immortals and Taoism, to worship teachers and follow my master''s practice. As soon as I saw the Taoist priest, I knew I had found it."


    The tall and thin Taoist frowned, "if you can say that learning martial arts is still reliable, open your mouth and shut your mouth is to cultivate immortality and Taoism... Little monk, have you ever seen someone who can learn Taoism?"


    Wang Sheng had long thought of how to deal with it. He said, "I''m stupid. I''ve been studying Taoist classics since I went to school. I think Tao is a kind of spirit, a different understanding of heaven, earth and the universe, and also the spiritual sustenance I want to pursue."


    "Er..."


    The tall and thin Taoist smiled and didn''t give much advice. He pointed to the direction of Zixia palace, "there''s no Taoist priest there?"


    "Yes or no," Wang Sheng didn''t know what to say for a while, "but I couldn''t find the master I wanted to worship after searching all over Wudang Mountain, but I met Taoist priest you here... As soon as I saw you, I knew that he was an extraordinary person. Please accept his disciples anyway."


    Thousands of people wear flattery but don''t wear it. Wang Sheng also feels a little ashamed.


    The Taoist priest was dumbfounded and stood up slowly from the cane chair. Wang Shengcai saw that the great master who would be famous in a few years was more than one head taller than himself at this time.


    Er, I won''t fully open until I''m 19


    The Taoist priest stands tall with drooping shoulders and stable breath. Although his image is sloppy, he has an unspeakable style.


    Maybe this is the real monk.


    Even if I haven''t had the strength to embark on the real road of cultivation, I have honed myself for decades. At this time, I can still have a charm emanating from my bones.


    This invisible accumulation, as long as the vitality of heaven and earth fills itself, will usher in a very terrible outbreak!


    Wang Sheng made up his mind that the master would worship anyway


    Listen to the Taoist priest Wen Sheng, who sells Wulin Secrets:


    "You''re an interesting young man. You talk about Taoism. You''re picky. What''s more ridiculous is that you look at Taoist priest me?


    Countless people come to Wudang Mountain to worship teachers and seek Taoism every year. As long as you go to the mountain to find a master and give some incense, you can naturally practice on the mountain.


    I just hang a name in Wudang Mountain, but I won''t teach my disciples to chant scriptures and worship God. Although there is a disciple, I don''t care about her on weekdays. "


    Although the Taoist said so, he was looking at Wang Sheng''s face and thought this seedling was very good.


    "It seems that this young man has been robbed, but at this time it is a sign of having been robbed. Perhaps it was because of this disaster that he had some resistance to his original living environment that he thought of becoming a monk. "


    So, the Taoist priest actually thinks Wang Sheng can get started.


    Wang Sheng clenched his teeth and whispered, "Taoist priest, the disciple is stupid and doesn''t know what to say. I really want to follow the Taoist priest in practice. I''d like to cut my hair, get into the door, accept the Taoist discipline and be a clean Taoist in the mountain."


    "Oh?" the Taoist priest frowned slightly. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Wang Sheng nodded solemnly, "well, I know."


    The Taoist priest thought a little, sat back in the rattan chair and asked in a tone, "do you have parents?"


    "There are parents. They also follow. They are right behind. The Taoist priest will see them later."


    Wang Sheng turned his head and looked. His parents had started down.


    After a little thought, Wang Sheng said, "my parents are fashionable and healthy, and my disciples won''t worry too much about practicing in the mountains. When they get old, my disciples will serve them with filial piety."


    "Well, it''s kind of sincere of you to have your parents come with you... I thought it was another guy who saw many novels and movies and ran out of home. He really became the Wudang Mountain police station and bought the account of LV Zu Zhenwu emperor of Sanqing."


    The road was not light but heavy, and he said a few words, "I can''t make complaints about the apprentices. I don''t have much discipline in the way, but I don''t feel very reluctant to bring an apprentice. I have three questions. If you can answer it, let your parents come over to talk to me."


    "Yes!" Wang Sheng almost grinned.


    Nowadays, most of the young people who go to these famous Taoist mountains are just to learn martial arts, and few will become a monk at a young age.


    Wang Sheng took a deep breath and looked at the Taoist priest with burning eyes.


    The Taoist priest glanced at the corner of his mouth, "don''t look at me like that. I''m a certified serious Taoist."


    Wang Sheng also smiled, quickly restrained his smile, bowed his head and said, "excuse me."


    "Qing Yanzi, it''s really the big man.


    Wang Sheng was stunned at first, then grinned, realized that he had passed the pass and answered the previous three questions.


    Listen to Qing Yanzi''s way: "this little monk wants to worship me as a teacher and practice. I, uh huh, I see that he is quite Taoist and has the idea of accepting disciples. It''s just that to practice as a monk, you must have the consent of your parents. I don''t know what you think?"


    "Becoming a monk? That''s not good!"


    After listening to his mother, Wang Sheng knew that he couldn''t worship his teacher today.


    I have no choice but to find a way to convince my parents and let them come with me to find wuyanzi.


    How to persuade? The big deal is that Wang Sheng doesn''t want this face in front of his parents. He cries, makes trouble and goes on hunger strike!


    It''s not easy to find such a big tree as Qingyanzi. It''s absolutely necessary to tie it tightly!


    Maybe Wang Sheng''s face was a little lost. Wang Sheng''s father pulled his wife and asked Qingyanzi to go aside, "Taoist priest, let''s talk here and here."


    Wang Sheng wanted to follow, but was stopped by his father''s gesture. He had to stand next to the suitcase and wait.


    Alas, the ancients did not deceive me.


    A few minutes later, Qing Yanzi came back with a spring face. Wang Sheng''s parents also followed the Taoist priest with a smile of "now we can rest assured".


    Wang Sheng almost knows what the trial result is.


    "Wang Sheng?" Qing Yanzi called him.


    Seeing the big man smiling at himself, Wang Sheng quickly replied, "yes, the disciple is here."


    "Since your parents don''t object to your practice, you can stay on the mountain for a while. Accompany your parents to the hotel at the foot of the mountain for another day tonight. Go up the mountain tomorrow morning and wait for me here."


    After saying that, he drifted away and didn''t even accept the broken book stand.


    What the hell?


    Wang Sheng stared at his father and looked at his mother. The couple suddenly showed a kind smile.


    Dad waved his big hand, "go away, son, go down the mountain and find a hotel for one night!"


    "Dad, mom? What''s going on?" Wang Sheng scratched his head for a while, pinched his thigh, and took a cold breath in pain.


    "Let''s go," his mother came over and took Wang Sheng''s arm. "Why don''t you go up the mountain to build a road? My parents are sure!"


    Listen, why can''t you believe it with a punctuation mark.


    There''s a conspiracy.


    There must be a conspiracy!

 Chapter 5

    No matter what Wang Sheng asked, his parents just looked at him with loving eyes and didn''t say much. They also encouraged Wang Sheng to cultivate Taoism in Wudang Mountain and learn more body protecting sword skills and lightness skills.


    Mother said, "pursuing your ideals is a happy thing. Come on."


    My father said, "in fact, when I was young, I also had a dream of becoming an immortal. Unfortunately, later I met your mother and gave birth to you, which can only calm the inner turmoil."


    What is this operation?


    With Wang Sheng''s understanding of his parents, the credibility of these words is basically less than one percent!


    Wang Sheng didn''t think much. He couldn''t understand what was going on.


    He is really afraid that he will never meet Qing Yanzi again when he goes up the mountain tomorrow. After all, a couple can definitely do such a thing


    After having a sumptuous vegetarian meal with his parents, Wang Sheng went back to his room and lay down early. He tossed and turned all night.


    The next morning, before dawn, Wang Sheng had got up and cleaned up.


    I ordered breakfast for my parents, left a note, took my suitcase and went up Wudang Mountain again.


    The morning light is faint and misty. The Wudang Mountain in the morning is another style.


    You can see many teenagers playing Taiji seriously on the mountain road, and you can also see several young disciples in Taoist robes dancing their long swords without blades in the bamboo forest on the roadside. It is also a bit like a big sect.


    Qing Yanzi, the name seems to have hung high on various lists when Xiandao first rose, but no one has ever added the word "Wudang Mountain" after his name.


    When he saw Qing Yanzi yesterday, Wang Sheng was only surprised.


    In retrospect, Qing Yanzi was slender and not handsome, but his appearance was "clean" inside and outside. When he walked, his shoulders sank, his steps were light, and his gestures showed an unspeakable charm.


    The rhyme of Tao.


    At this time, it seems to others that Qing Yanzi is at most a hidden martial arts master.


    But in Wang Sheng''s opinion, the big man is afraid to have opened up all his meridians now. When the strength of heaven and earth comes back, he can directly rise in the wind and go away


    The old book stall is still there. Taoist Qingyanzi hasn''t been seen yet. No one has moved it here all day.


    Wang Sheng looked up the nine Yin manual, and what was called "Wudang sword method", "Quan Zhen Qi Xing Jian Jian Ben", "nine Yin Jing Jing" and "Tathagata" are also being amused.


    Then, Wang Sheng sighed, stood there with his luggage, and thought to himself how much he would lose if Qing Yanzi deliberately stood him up after discussing with his parents.


    If you miss the biggest opportunity in your life, the loss is more than heavy. It is estimated that you will regret it all your life.


    But anyway, he can''t blame his parents. They worry about themselves, but now he has a lot to say to them.


    "Ha... It''s early, boy."


    A hearty yawn came behind him. Wang Sheng was shocked. He quickly turned around and saw the middle-aged Taoist priest in a white background and blue Taoist robe coming from the side of the mountain road.


    His stride was very large. No matter how steep the mountain road was, he came to Wang Sheng with several ups and downs and stared at Wang Sheng with his eyes full of eye excrement.


    A strong smell of soap came to my face.


    Today''s Qing Yanzi seems to focus on cleaning up. This robe still has a somewhat new feeling.


    When he was young, the Taoist priest must be a handsome pot that can fish for gold in the sea, although he doesn''t look old at this time.


    Wang Sheng licked his lips, his throat trembled a few times, and finally shouted, "teacher, master!"


    "No, you''d better call me Taoist priest now. If you want to pass the degree, you still need to get through a few levels," Qing Yanzi said with a smile, and went to clean up his old book stand.


    That is, he buckled the rattan chair upside down and pressed it on the broken books.


    Qing Yanzi said, "let me explain to you first. I charged your parents a persuasion fee and board fee.


    Next is your entry review period, which will continue until the beginning of your high school. I will examine your character and virtue, and then decide whether to accept you.


    Of course, looking at the persuasion fee, it will temper you in every way and let you understand the hardships in the mountains. Although there are Internet and express delivery here, it seems to be only a few miles away from the secular world, it is definitely different from your colorful world. "


    Persuasion fee?


    So it is


    Wang Sheng smiled bitterly and patted his forehead. His parents really did something unexpected. They even bribed the future Xiandao boss directly.


    Seeing that Qing Yanzi was coming to pick up his suitcase, he quickly grabbed it in his hand.


    "I''m here. I don''t dare bother Shifu."


    Qing Yanzi didn''t correct his cry and leisurely led the way in front, "this way, my residence is in the back mountain. This mountain road is in disrepair. Pay attention to your feet."


    "Hey!"


    Looking at the figure of Qing Yanzi climbing the mountain like walking on the ground, Wang Sheng immediately grinned.


    Whatever he does, hold the big tree first!


    If you don''t talk, you can meet him at the old book stall. It''s estimated that the combined luck of these two lives will be used here.


    But then again, before the vitality of heaven and earth recovered, Qing Yanzi set up a stall on Wudang Mountain to tell fortune and deceive innocent teenagers passing by


    There''s really no one.


    He climbed down for a while. When he looked back, he could see a corner of the cornice of Zixiao palace.


    Gradually, the stone step road became a white dirt road; After walking for a while, it was replaced by a mountain road covered with moss.


    "How about the scenery?" Qing Yanzi whispered.


    Wang Shengwen, who had been walking stiffly forward, looked up and found that they had unknowingly reached the deep mountains.


    Looking around, it seems that clouds are emerging from the sparsely populated forest, floating to the deeper mountains and forests and turning into fairyland clouds in people''s eyes.


    It was very difficult to find this place in my last life. When Wang Sheng began to practice, most of these places were occupied by various Taoist centers.


    Besides, in his last life, if he wanted a master without a master, he could only go to the Internet to piece up the formula. Even if he sneaked into such a good place of cultivation, he would only waste the land on the mountain.


    Monasticism pays attention to Dharma, wealth, companionship and land. Hard work and understanding are only the basis. If you pay, you may not have a satisfactory return.


    Wang Sheng understood this truth very thoroughly.


    Turning around a forest, Qing Yanzi smiled and said, "here we are, isn''t it a little disappointed?"


    Carrying his suitcase, Wang Sheng rushed to his master and looked to the left. He entered a dilapidated courtyard with several green tile houses.


    Grass grows on the eaves, the brick paint falls off, and only half of the courtyard door is left


    This should be a dangerous house hundreds of years ago. Fortunately, this place can still live.


    Qing Yanzi smiled and asked, "how?"


    Wang Sheng scratched his head and could only say, "it''s quiet."


    Qing Yanzi immediately looked up and smiled.


    Wang Sheng found that his master loved to laugh, and his smile was also quite good-looking; From a purely aesthetic perspective, Wang Sheng always felt that when Qing Yanzi was young, he should have charmed many young pilgrims


    Of course, master''s charm is extraordinary now.


    In any case, in the future, this will be their biggest backer. We must be filial.


    With a wave of Qingyanzi''s sleeve robe, he took Wang to the gate of the courtyard, and said in a loud voice, "you are a carefree guest in a broken tile house. You are not bound by the world of mortals. Xiaoxuan, don''t you want to see your apprentice younger martial brother? Come and see."


    Wang Sheng blinked and suddenly remembered that Qing Yanzi had mentioned before. He seemed to have another disciple.


    Do you have a senior brother or a senior sister?


    Wang Sheng was thinking about it. He saw that in the house facing the gate of the courtyard, a paper window was pushed open, and a pair of eyes were there, watching the situation in the courtyard curiously.


    What clear eyes


    "Come in and don''t pestle here."


    Qing Yanzi stepped into the room. Wang Sheng was a little nervous for some reason. He was more curious about what this elder martial brother or elder martial sister looked like.


    The two doors each have a few pieces of glass, which looks more windproof than the windows.


    When he entered the room, Qing Yanzi sat directly on a master''s chair with half a leg missing. Wang Sheng looked at the earth Kang and immediately smiled.


    She is a senior sister.


    She is also a pretty senior sister.


    She was a little thin and weak. She seemed to be just 12 or 13 years old. Her ears were full of short hair. She couldn''t see the pattern printed on her white gray T-shirt. She sat cross legged by the window and looked at him with her head tilted.


    I can''t say how beautiful the plain face is, but the facial features are correct, beautiful and flexible.


    At this time, what is your most reaction?


    Take out the snacks in your suitcase and pass them? Do you really think you''re coming to the mountains to express your condolences? No matter how simple it is here, you can''t forget your purpose of coming to the mountain.


    Learn from the teacher, practice and change your life!


    Wang Sheng slapped the elder martial sister and said seriously, "I''ve met the elder martial sister. I''m Wang Sheng. Please give me more advice in the future."


    The girl blinked, then smiled happily, learned from Wang Sheng and hugged her fist, "Hmm!"


    The green Yanzi on one side suddenly smiled a little and looked at Wang Sheng with more appreciation and love.


    Qing Yanzi said, "she has always been afraid of strangers. Seeing you don''t hide also shows that you have some fate. Xiao Xuan is 18 years old and has been in the door for 18 years. Although you haven''t officially worshipped me, it''s not wrong to call her elder martial sister."


    In the first 18 years, I was raised by master since I was born, right?


    Just born


    There may be some stories, but Wang Sheng did not dare to inquire at will, especially in front of the parties.


    Qing Yanzi said, "if you introduce each other, even if you can''t survive the entry test, you can be regarded as a registered disciple of the teacher."


    Wang Sheng had to say it again, "well, elder martial sister, I''m Wang Sheng."


    "Hmm!" the elder martial sister on the Kang nodded seriously again, as if to show that she remembered it.


    Wang Sheng looked at master strangely.


    Qing Yanzi sighed and said, "Xiao Xuan was born with a deficiency. She has been fed with herbs for many years. Although she has almost made up for it, she still has a disease that is not good at words. Her name is taken for the teacher. She is a shepherd in the wild, a man with curly hair, and a Xuan with cursive head."


    Mu surname? It''s rare.


    But master''s Kung Fu in naming is really good, Wan Xuan, wan


    Mu wanxuan?


    "Mu wanxuan!?"


    Wang Sheng turned his head and stared at his master, which almost choked Qing Yanzi who was drinking tea with a thermos.


    "What are you excited about!"


    "My elder martial sister''s name is mu wanxuan?"


    "Nonsense!" Qing Yanzi laughed and scolded, "this is for the teacher. Will you tell you if you are wrong?"


    The elder martial sister''s crisp laughter came from one side. It was obviously amused by the expression of the new younger martial brother.


    Wang Sheng took a deep breath, raised his hand and pressed his heart. He repeatedly told himself to calm down and be calm. Even if Mu wanxuan, the eighth and ninth "silent Fairy" in the tianbang list, sat on the earth Kang, he must keep calm.


    That''s not right!


    The green fairy who surprised the world at a glance in the video. How can she be so thin and small


    "Master, can I sit down for a while?"


    "We don''t have so much red tape here. Just make it our home."


    "Ah, thank you, master."


    Wang Sheng''s legs softened and sat beside the Kang. He turned his head to look at this and then that.


    Don''t talk, evergreen talk!


    Silent fairy mu wanxuan!


    Yes, these nicknames are so similar. Why didn''t you think they would be masters and disciples after paying attention to the gossip of these great masters for so many years?


    "Master, I''ll go around the yard!"


    Wang Sheng ran out of the yard in two steps. Today was the third time he pinched his thigh. Then he stood there and couldn''t help laughing.


    The top ten experts in the two day list protect themselves!


    This is the rhythm that wants him to walk across the world in the future!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    in the house.


    When a pair of teachers and disciples looked at each other, the girl secretly pointed out and pointed to her head.


    Qing Yanzi sighed sympathetically, nodded slowly and said, "if you are a normal child here, who is willing to send you up to the mountain to suffer. You are a senior sister and take care of your junior brother more in the future."


    "Hmm!" the girl nodded quite seriously and agreed.


    Qing Yanzi smiled at Wang Sheng who had begun to calm down in the courtyard.


    The sunshine in the hospital was warm, and the young man''s body was stained with a layer of light.


    "It''s good. It''s the same time."

 Chapter 6

    Wang Sheng''s room is arranged in the main house. The earth Kang with elder martial sister is only separated by a wall and a curtain


    Qing Yanzi lived in the side room. He also took Wang Sheng to observe it.


    Like the main house, the layout of the side room is also very simple, including a water tank, a wooden bed, an old-fashioned LCD TV, and a laptop that is about to be eaten by dust.


    The clothes in the wardrobe are piled up, and several sets of Taoist robes are dirty. I don''t know how long they haven''t been washed.


    Back in the main room, Wang Sheng found that there was a quilt on the wooden bed where he lived, and there was still a faint "body fragrance" left on it. It should have been picked from the master''s bed and put it on his side


    Although he was a little embarrassed, Wang Sheng didn''t say much, just kept Qing Yanzi''s care for himself in the bottom of his heart.


    After resting for about an hour, Wang Sheng was called to the hospital by his master.


    The elder martial sister took the chair and sat at the door to avoid the sun. Her feet were shaking happily.


    "According to the rules, there needs to be a period of assessment before preaching to the disciples, so the next teacher''s honing of you is not just because he received your parents'' money."


    Qing Yanzi has changed the only outfit that can see people. After all, it''s hot on the inside and outside.


    "You should be mentally prepared. Don''t be too brave," said Qing Yanzi with a smile. "If you can''t hold on and want to go back, you won''t be forced to stay on the mountain as a teacher."


    Wang Sheng said positively, "as long as the master doesn''t drive the disciples down the mountain, the disciples won''t give up anything they say."


    "Well, some young people''s energy and spirit. Do you see the millstone over there?" Qing Yanzi pointed to the stone mill in the corner. "Can you use it?"


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly: "I''ve seen it on the Internet."


    "That''s good. Go ahead and grind those two bags of wheat into flour before lunch."


    "Yes!"


    Wang Sheng immediately answered, and then seemed to want to find someone to fight, and rushed in a rage.


    First, we studied the principle of grinding the wheat into flour by the weight of the upper and lower grinding plates; He saw similar pictures in some old TV dramas, tried to pour wheat into the hole in the middle of the grinding plate, and then began to try to push it aside.


    Grinding teeth and rubbing, there is a little flour, in which the wisdom of the ancients is all.


    It''s not too hard.


    Without saying a word, Wang Sheng began to turn at a constant speed and try to hold the end of the wooden handle, which could save more effort.


    Qing Yanzi nodded gently, "no hair, no dryness, good mind."


    Then the Taoist priest turned his head and shouted, "Xiao Xuan, the cold has dissipated. You can come out to practice martial arts."


    "Oh!"


    Mu wanxuan jumped out of the house dexterously. Wang Sheng couldn''t help looking up and saw that the elder martial sister was really stunted. He thought about how to help the elder martial sister supplement some nutrition in the future.


    Then, through the gate, Wang Sheng saw his master and elder martial sister sitting cross legged on the two smooth stone piers in front of the gate and settling quietly.


    Wang Sheng was suddenly excited!


    Sure enough!


    Even if we have been lacking the vitality of heaven and earth, the inheritance of practice still exists!


    Even if Qing Yanzi, like other Taoist priests, takes this closed eye meditation as a process of meditation and concentration, how terrible will this practice accumulate over the years!?


    When the vitality of heaven and earth begins to recover, no wonder it will be much better than ordinary people who began to practice at the same time!


    With a grin, Wang Sheng felt that his grinding was more energetic and went on working.


    When the beginner has passed the honing, master may have to pass on some methods of cultivation to himself.


    Although he accidentally tied up two tianbang bosses, Wang Sheng could not tolerate being satisfied with "enjoying the cool under the big tree", and nothing was more important than his own strength.


    Even if you can''t compare with elder martial sister, you can''t do too badly in the future; Although we still dare not think about tianbang, we can still think about tianbang, renbang and Houjie.


    Down to earth, step by step.


    Qing Yanzi and mu wanxuan meditated for almost two hours. Mu wanxuan opened her eyes, hummed some popular tunes more than ten years ago, ran to Wang Sheng''s millstone with her back hands, and quietly watched Wang Sheng continue to grind noodles there.


    "Hey," Wang Sheng, who was soaked with sweat, looked up and smiled shyly, and his dry lips immediately reflected in Mu wanxuan''s eyes.


    Mu wanxuan blinked, trotted to the house, and soon trotted back. Her hands were full of a bowl of warm boiled water, but she didn''t sprinkle a drop


    "Yes!"


    "Thank you, elder martial sister." Wang Sheng''s voice was almost smoking. He took two drinks from the sea bowl and his hands trembled.


    The elder martial sister pulled down the corner of his clothes and pointed to the side room. Wang Sheng smiled and shook his head.


    "Shifu has just finished half of the arrangement. I finished it first. Elder martial sister, go inside and don''t dry it outside."


    Mu wanxuan turned her head and looked at Qing Yanzi who was meditating outside. She could only smile reluctantly. She ran back to take a small bench and sat aside in the shade to watch Wang Sheng grinding.


    Even if Wang Sheng had four months of physical training and had a good foundation, it was the first time to do this kind of work. He was tired and couldn''t stand up.


    Fortunately, Qingyanzi is not a black hearted Taoist priest. His lunch is very good. It''s Vegetarian steamed stuffed buns and noodle soup that Qingyanzi bought from Zixiao palace canteen.


    Wang Sheng had never eaten such a full meal. After eating, he sat in a chair and didn''t want to move a finger.


    But he is the youngest younger martial brother in the door. He has to pick up the dishes and chopsticks together.


    When everything was ready, the three teachers and disciples sat in the yard and drank tea in the shade.


    Qing Yanzi said with a smile: "thanks to the support of two elegant residents, we can relax in the next few months, and wanxuan should buy some new clothes."


    Two elegant people... I didn''t expect my parents to be able to hang the word "elegant".


    "Well..."


    Mu wanxuan shook her head for a while, pointed to Qing Yanzi, pointed to Wang Sheng, and then pulled her sleeve.


    Qing Yanzi said with a smile: "there are many clothes for the teacher. I''m just too lazy to wash. I can rub a few sets of new clothes on the mountain every year."


    "Master, I can pay some tuition fees," Wang Sheng volunteered.


    "Hey," Qing Yanzi waved his hand, "I have a fixed subsidy every month, but I was buying some herbs for your senior sister until last month, so I was more cautious. I don''t worry about food and clothing since this month."


    "You are not my disciple now. If you can survive and formally worship me, your daily life should be taken care of by me."


    "It doesn''t cost much to go up the mountain to practice. Besides, we can also develop some sidelines in our spare time."


    Sideline


    Wholesale Wulin scripts?


    Wang Sheng immediately held his forehead with one hand. Qing Yanzi smiled complacently and looked confident.


    After listening to the master''s instructions, he said, "you may take a nap at noon. In the afternoon, you go down the mountain to meet your parents and make them feel at ease. When you go up the mountain, carry two boxes of mineral water and buy the cheapest one at the shop down the mountain. This is your purchase capital."


    "Yes, master."


    Wang Sheng took the wrinkled fifty yuan, but he didn''t try to say he would pay it himself.


    He had no ability to make money before, and the money he spent was given by his parents, which was not self-supporting.


    If you show off your complacency with the money given by your parents, master may not like it.


    Sure enough, Qing Yanzi looked at Wang Sheng with more and more satisfaction. The more he saw, the more satisfied he was with the disciple who had not officially started.


    Wang Sheng did not dare to really sleep. He was afraid that he would not wake up when he really slept. He sat cross legged on his bed and meditated to empty himself as much as possible.


    In the outer room, Qing Yanzi opened the curtain and looked inside. Seeing Wang Sheng meditating, he immediately waved to the female apprentice holding an ancient book in a daze.


    "Look at your younger martial brother. It''s quite decent."


    As soon as Qing Yanzi''s voice fell, there seemed to be thunder in the inner room. Wang Sheng''s head was raised and he lay down slowly against the wall.


    "Hiss!"


    "Er... Really without boasting, ha ha."


    ¡­¡­


    At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, when Wang Sheng went out, he found that his master was practicing boxing with his elder martial sister.


    Just watching the movements of master and elder martial sister, Wang Sheng whispered secretly.


    The flow of clouds and water between the fists and palms seems to have been able to attract some hidden power in the surrounding air. Each action is natural and harmonious, integrated with the surrounding environment, which makes people unconsciously want to see more and feel something at the bottom of their heart


    "When I''ve passed the training period, I should be able to meditate and practice boxing with my master."


    Thinking about the days ahead, Wang Sheng, who was still a little tired, was full of energy and trotted out of the courtyard.


    He went down the mountain and sat with his parents for a while. Wang Shengyan said how the conditions were on the mountain and asked his parents to help buy two new bedding.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Wang Sheng had to climb back with a heavy load and hurried away without saying a few words to his parents.


    According to Qing Yanzi, he ran to the supermarket at the foot of the mountain, bought two boxes of the cheapest mineral water, tied it with thick rope, and carried it into the gate of Wudang Mountain regardless of the eyes of the tourists around him.


    But Wang Sheng didn''t know that his back fell into the eyes of his parents, and his emotional mother''s eyes suddenly turned red


    "This child, what happened suddenly?"


    "Maybe there is too much academic pressure. I want to escape in this way. My wife, we don''t care enough for Xiaosheng."


    They sighed gently, snuggled up to each other and stood in front of the hotel, watching the direction where Wang Sheng''s back disappeared.


    After half a minute of silence


    "Wife, why don''t we have a second child."


    "What a nuisance! Why do you say that outside!"


    "Hey, hey, go, Wudang Mountain is beautiful. I feel my strength has come back when I was young... Come on! This is a good place!"


    "Hey, I''m so ashamed! Hurry up!"

 Chapter 7

    That night, Wang Sheng finally knew what the so-called sideline in master''s mouth was.


    I know what I''m doing with the two boxes of mineral water I''ve been carrying to the mountain!


    In the dim light, Wang Sheng looked at his free and easy master and wrote the five characters "holy spring of Wudang Mountain" on the stripped plastic bottle with a soft brush.


    At that time, in addition to looking up and sighing, he didn''t know what to say


    But don''t say, master really sold more than ten bottles the next day. The price of a bottle ranged from 20 yuan to 100 yuan.


    Qing Yanzi is proficient in the five arts of Taoism. He can see his fortune at a glance. When he meets some heroic pilgrims who don''t care about money, he occasionally directly asks the lion for a big price.


    In the evening, Qing Yanzi gave Wang Sheng some benefits.


    With a yellow door lamp, Qing Yanzi demonstrated Wang Sheng a set of beginner boxing techniques, a total of seven or eight moves, so that Wang Sheng could master each move, including opening and closing moves, all night.


    In fact, this set of boxing is very simple, only a few movements need to be considered. Wang Sheng reluctantly beat it down, and he felt hot all over. The effect is really good.


    So, under the smiling gaze of the elder martial sister, Wang Sheng boxed in the yard until the early morning.


    Finally, the elder martial sisters fell asleep against the door. Wang Shengcai was thoughtful and ready to go back to the house


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister, go back to bed."


    "Well... Oh."


    Vaguely, mu wanxuan answered and made Wang Sheng a little stunned.


    ¡ª¡ªCan elder martial sister pronounce syllables other than ''um''?


    But then he saw a little elder martial sister with big eyes blurred and small lips pouting back into the room, and he couldn''t help smiling like a loving father.


    It''s good to have a senior sister.


    The problem is that the elder martial sister began to take off her clothes when she climbed onto the Kang


    Wang Sheng hurriedly dragged his chair into the room, took the door, bolted it, and went back to his room.


    Don''t kiss, don''t look at.


    Elder martial sister has no defense against herself at all. As a "quasi" younger martial brother, you can''t take advantage of elder martial sister for nothing.


    But then again, at the age of 18, the elder martial sister still looks like she hasn''t entered puberty. She hasn''t even started wearing lingerie, but is wearing a vest


    At the moment, a younger martial brother is obviously worried about whether the elder martial sister can turn into a "Fairy" a year or two after her vitality begins to recover.


    Bed


    Wang Sheng fell on the bed, his whole body aching and numb, so that he couldn''t help humming.


    He also wanted to take this opportunity to meditate and operate the basic Dharma formula, but as soon as he had this idea, the whole person fell asleep.


    Just after sleeping, a figure came in from the outer room and said, "are you still awake?"


    Wang Sheng opened his eyes vaguely. Seeing that it was master, he thought he was dreaming, so he yawned and answered.


    "Go to sleep and relax. I''ll push the bone and activate the pulse for you."


    Qing Yanzi chuckled, and Wang Sheng replied vaguely.


    Qing Yanzi pulled up his sleeves and raised his sword finger. His action was not urgent or slow, and he pointed all over Wang Sheng''s body.


    Wang Sheng really woke up this time and took a cold breath in pain.


    "Master..."


    "Bear it. Your body is too stiff and your meridians are blocked. It''s a little late to get started."


    Qing Yanzi pressed his two palms on Wang Sheng''s left and right thighs and gently rowed down. Wang Sheng felt a burst of numbness in his legs for a moment.


    Whether it was his own illusion or not, he felt that there was an alternating "air" of cold and heat in the palm of Qingyanzi''s hand.


    This should be the internal breathing that martial arts practitioners pursue. The vitality of the earth has not yet been revived, but master has made such achievements by practicing hard since childhood.


    At the thought that master was using this difficult internal breathing to push bone and activate pulse for him, Wang Sheng couldn''t help but feel a little warm at the bottom of his heart.


    After working for half an hour, Qing Yanzi also breathed slowly.


    "After all, I''ve collected a persuasion fee from your parents. If you can''t hold back and cry to go home, you can''t go back empty handed."


    After talking, he drifted away, as if he was in a good mood.


    "Thank you, Shifu! I''m sure I can pass the entry test!"


    Wang Sheng whispered, then grinned, the circling sleepiness hit again, and soon closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    It seems that Qing Yanzi doesn''t want him to give up halfway.


    The next morning, the boxing "test" arrived as scheduled.


    Fortunately, Wang Sheng also had ten years of experience in monasticism in his last life. Although there were no conditions at that time, he also spent some effort on "martial arts".


    The next morning, you can see a set of boxing.


    I don''t know if it''s psychological. Wang Sheng feels that he is as light as a swallow after getting up, and his spirit is stronger than yesterday morning.


    It should be the effect of Shifu''s pushing bone and activating pulse last night.


    However, looking at master and elder martial sister again, these two characters in the previous life can only be seen in the video and hard disk


    The bottom of my heart sighed.


    Now, I am still a little far away from them.


    You can''t relax and work hard.


    In fact, Qing Yanzi was quite satisfied with Wang Sheng''s performance and encouraged him to say:


    "Yesterday just made you adapt, and today will not give you too much time to rest. Although practice pursues quiet and few desires, it also focuses on diligence. It depends on your performance."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Although Qing Yanzi said he would sharpen him, he didn''t give him a task beyond his limit. It was just to let him exhaust his physical strength and feel deep fatigue.


    However, for three days in a row, Wang Sheng didn''t complain and grinned and endured.


    Qing Yanzi helped Wang Sheng push the bone activating pulse once every three days. After pushing the bone twice, Wang Sheng unexpectedly felt the approximate position of his whole body meridians.


    After careful thinking, I also understood what was going on - this is the master''s internal breathing, and there are remnants in my own meridians.


    Taking advantage of such a god given opportunity, Wang Sheng kept running the basic formula. Although it still had little effect, the frequency and quality of expelling turbid Qi from his body were significantly improved.


    The fly in the ointment is that this promotion makes the little elder martial sister who came to play with Wang Sheng in the morning cover her nose and turn her eyes


    I almost fainted several times.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for my parents to leave Wudang Mountain.


    Because he wanted to send his parents away, Wang Sheng took a half day off and went down the mountain to eat and go shopping with his parents.


    At parting, my mother was always reluctant to part with Wang Sheng, and my father also lost his face and said, "if there is anything wrong with what my father did before, you say it, my father will change"


    But Wang Sheng just smiled and shook his head, secretly wiping the moisture from the corners of his eyes.


    If you don''t go up the mountain, you won''t be willing.


    Going up the mountain regardless of everything really hurt my parents.


    Wang Sheng didn''t know what to say. He didn''t want to say anything too far from his promise.


    He only knows that he needs strength and the strength to protect his family in the future.


    While waiting for an online car appointment at the gate of the hotel, Wang Sheng saw a fruit stall nearby. He ran to buy a few kilograms of oranges and stuffed them to his father who likes oranges for them to eat on the road.


    This is the only way he can express filial piety.


    After sending his parents to the car, Wang Sheng was also a little empty at the bottom of his heart, but he still smiled and waved his hand to send them back to normal urban life.


    Then, when the car began to move forward, regardless of the pedestrians around him, he knelt down at the back of the car and knocked his head heavily. Then he turned and picked up the two brand-new suitcases left by his parents and strode towards the mountain.


    Inside the suitcase are some snacks that Wang Sheng likes to eat, as well as the third batch of daily necessities.


    Not to mention anything else, just the big bags of triangular and quadrangular underwear bought by Wang Sheng''s mother should be enough for him to use next year


    Ding Ling!


    When Wang Sheng returned to the small courtyard in the mountain, he looked down and saw a string of numbers in his zero wallet. The tip of his nose was sour. He stood at the door with his head down and didn''t move for a long time.


    "Back?" Qing Yanzi''s voice came from one side. Wang Sheng wiped the corners of his eyes and walked in with his suitcase.


    "Master, shall we change the gate?"


    "Being a teacher is just a guest in Wudang Mountain. You can come and go as you like."


    Qing Yanzi looked at the sky and said calmly, "there''s still some time at sunset. Your elder martial sister went to Houshan to wash clothes. She should let you have a half day''s leisure. You can go too."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Wang Sheng bared his teeth and smiled. In fact, he has been overloaded these days. He is also worried that his body can''t hold up.


    Put the suitcase into the inner room, Wang Sheng rolled up his sleeves and ran to a stream not far from the back mountain.


    Qing Yanzi looked at the back of the apprentice he picked up, smiled and relaxed slightly. His eyes were a little complicated.


    "Xiao Xuan is a girl after all, and maybe she will get married in the future. We should always find a male disciple to keep these things handed down by our grandmaster... Alas, for thousands of years, grandmaster, when will we keep them for generations..."


    Qing Yanzi jumped gently and stood on the broken wall of the courtyard, standing with his hands down, just overlooking the situation at the brook.


    "Elder martial sister, just let me come!"


    From so far away, the laughter of Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan came faintly, floating in the wind, I don''t know where it went.


    ¡­¡­


    Pushing the bone 16 times, Wang Sheng spent the 47th day after going up the mountain in a remote courtyard behind Wudang Mountain.


    September 2 has passed the official opening day of the school. Except that Wang Sheng''s hair is slightly longer than that before going up the mountain, there is no obvious change.


    But Wang Sheng himself knew that with the help of his master Qing Yanzi, he had begun to be reborn!


    Every day he would send a message to his parents and hold a video with them once a week.


    In addition to reassuring them, Wang Sheng is also constantly doing his parents'' work to keep himself in the mountain for practice and less consideration.


    My parents persuaded me for more than a month, but it still didn''t work. Gradually, Wang Sheng was promoted.


    They also found acquaintances in Wang Sheng''s high school and applied for a one-year suspension for Wang Sheng on the grounds of going abroad for medical treatment.


    The couple planned to come back to Wudang Mountain to visit their son on legal holidays and pay an official visit to Qing Yanzi, Xia Wang Sheng''s "martial arts mentor".


    ¡ª¡ªWhen explaining to parents, it is more convenient and persuasive to use the reason of "obsession with martial arts".


    This evening, Wang Sheng and Shifu had dinner in the courtyard. They diligently packed up the dishes and chopsticks, ran to the corner to brush their teeth, and excitedly wanted to practice the third set of introductory boxing handed down to him by Shifu, but Qing Yanzi shouted


    "You''ve been honed at the beginning. You''ve done well. Today I should ask you. Wang Sheng, do you want to become a teacher?"


    Wang Sheng was stunned, and then nodded quickly. For a moment, he was speechless.


    The satisfaction that more than a month''s hard work was not in vain made him almost cry


    "Tomorrow, I will invite a Taoist teacher to come and give testimony to teach you the Dharma. You will get up early tomorrow morning, take a bath with vegetarian incense, and officially start at noon."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Wang Sheng bent his legs, knelt down and kowtowed to Qing Yanzi. However, Qing Yanzi turned aside with a smile. It was obvious that he had not officially entered the door and was not worshipped by Wang Sheng.


    The elder martial sister held her chin and blinked. She seemed to understand that her prospective younger martial brother was about to become a real younger martial brother. She immediately smiled and bent her big eyes

 Chapter 8

    Before dawn, Wang Sheng began to get busy.


    Life on Wudang Mountain is convenient, but bathing in this small Taoist temple is actually a difficult problem. Usually, you pull a cloth curtain and get a bucket of water to wash in the corner between the main house and the side house.


    Worshipping teachers is an absolute life event for Wang Sheng. He takes a bath very seriously today.


    Even if the conditions are difficult, the key scrubbing parts of boys are not pulled.


    When he came out after taking a bath, it happened that a mountain wind passed through the hospital. Wang Sheng felt that every pore in his body was relaxing, as if his body was longing for something and constantly absorbing something


    However, it is empty, and the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth is at least half a year away.


    Half a year


    Master, who has been practicing for decades, can''t compare with her. Elder martial sister''s state of mind is dust-free. It''s also difficult to surpass her from childhood to 18 years old.


    However, if you bite your teeth and work hard, you may still be able to see the back of your senior sister on the road of cultivation.


    At the official entrance today, master may preach to himself, but he can''t force it. His ability to worship the "silent Taoist priest" has far exceeded his expectations, and he doesn''t dare to ask too much at this time.


    Behave yourself better. The vitality of heaven and earth has revived. Master will never treat himself badly.


    "Wang Sheng, come and have a look. Does this suit suit you?"


    Master''s cry came from the side room. Wang Sheng put down the bucket with dirty clothes and ran over with wet hair.


    Qing Yanzi handed over a brand-new Taoist robe with white clothes and trousers under it, which is similar to the common practice clothes in the martial arts school.


    Wang Sheng grinned, unfolded his Taoist robe carefully, put it on his body, and looked back and forth.


    This is the most serious dress of people in Xiandao in the future!


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Don''t thank me. Your father had to transfer money to the teacher a few days ago. He said it was your tuition and miscellaneous expenses," Qing Yanzi said with a smile. "I recited all the admonitions on this paper before noon."


    "Yes, master."


    Wang Sheng tidied up his Taoist robe and took the white paper given by master. He thought he could see Master''s calligraphy with immortal bone and Taoist rhyme, but spread it out


    These four song characters are so neat!


    After reading it a little, it was an introductory admonition, but there were no special regulations. It was all to persuade disciples to be good.


    When Wang Sheng looked up again, master had walked out of the gate with his hands on his back. He seemed to be in a good mood. He walked much lighter than usual.


    When I returned to the main house, I was surprised to find that the main house had been arranged properly.


    A yellow portrait of Sanqing was hung in the nave, and the incense table below had already lit up a fragrance. The smoke curled slowly. When Wang Shengchu looked at it, he said that the ancestor of Sanqing had shown his spirit.


    Wang Sheng blinked. It should be Zhenwu emperor who often hangs on Wudang Mountain. I think that Shifu once said that he only hung his name on Wudang Mountain, and as far as I know, when Qingyanzi became famous, he didn''t seem to have a direct relationship with Wudang Mountain


    They may not have the same origin with the inheritance of Wudang Mountain.


    There is a memorial tablet on the main case, on which the word "heaven and earth" is written, and the ink is not dry.


    Under heaven and earth, there is the position of LV Zu. Obviously, the school of master should recognize LV Zu as the founder.


    The elder martial sister is happily humming the Taoist music tune often played by Zixiao palace, playing with two boxes of snacks bought from the foot of the mountain.


    She put the dessert on the plate and stared at it. It seemed that she was thinking whether she could destroy these candied fruits on the spot when the younger martial brother finished his worship at noon.


    Wang Sheng said, "elder martial sister, put your dirty clothes in the bucket. I''m fine in the morning. I''ll wash my clothes later."


    "Yes!"


    The elder martial sister answered without looking back. She pursed her lips and almost dripped her saliva.


    Wang Sheng shook his head and smiled. Elder martial sister really didn''t grow up.


    Running back to his inner room, he excitedly changed his Taoist robe and Kung Fu clothes, and found that a pair of brand-new cloth shoes were put at the end of the bed. Try them to fit his feet.


    The whole dress up is quite different.


    The hair is too short


    Without master''s elegant long hair, it will be a little natural and unrestrained to fly around in the air in the future.


    After a long time of rarity and fear of soiling the "grand ceremony" that delayed the noon pass, Wang Sheng took off his first Taoist robe and folded it back in exchange for his shorts and shirt.


    When he came out of the inner room, he saw a few more girls'' clothes in the bucket.


    Is


    An ordinary pair of women''s underwear quietly occupied the commanding heights of dirty clothes, making Wang Sheng blush with embarrassment.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll do the laundry."


    "MMM! MMM!"


    The elder martial sister turned her head and made a sign of refueling. Wang Sheng turned over the dirty clothes in the bucket without trace and covered the underwear with other clothes, which was a sigh of relief.


    I still don''t have enough mental cultivation.


    Not only does Wang Sheng feel that worshipping teachers is a major event in life, but it is not a small matter for Qing Yanzi to accept disciples.


    Wang Shengping hasn''t seen his master communicate with any Taoist priest in the past few days, but at noon, Qing Yanzi invited two old Taoist priests with white hair as witnesses to the ceremony.


    When everything was arranged properly, the two witnesses sat down with a smile. Qing Yanzi changed into a new Taoist robe that he couldn''t wear once a month and sat in the main hall.


    Mu wanxuan clapped her hands in the outer room, and the worship ceremony officially began.


    Wang Sheng took a breath, raised his head, straightened the corners of his Taoist robe, held a wooden ruler, didn''t know what it meant, and bowed his head out of the inner room.


    The two Taoist priests also looked at Wang Sheng for a while. Finally, they nodded with a smile and didn''t talk much.


    Qing Yanzi stood up and said with a smile, "the conditions are limited, so we have to simplify the matter of worship. Where is Wang Sheng? Come first."


    "The disciple is here."


    "Kneel down."


    Holding a wooden ruler in his hand, Wang Sheng knelt on the futon in front of the table.


    Qing Yanzi continued: "since you are a beginner, you must obtain a famous teacher''s inheritance. Our lineage comes from the ancestor LV Zu. The ancestor is a disciple of LV Zu. However, although there is a Taoist inheritance later, there has not been a mountain gate. It has been 1200 years since you became a teacher, and the Taoist inheritance has never been cut off."


    On one side, two old Taoist priests stroked their beards and nodded.


    "After you get started, you must know that you are a monk. Tao emphasizes the Dharma of heaven and earth, respecting your ancestors, filial piety to your parents and obedience to your teachers. If you practice Taoism and become a man first, can you understand it?"


    "I understand."


    Qing Yanzi nodded with satisfaction, looked down at the note in his palm, and then said:


    "After you enter the school, you become a ''language'' generation. If your elder martial sister doesn''t speak, your Taoist name will be non language."


    "Thank you for your name, master."


    Nonverbal, nonverbal Taoist?


    Although it''s not easy to read, it''s just the turn of the Yu generation here. There''s no way. It''s much better than "Chinese" and "riddle".


    Wang Sheng was also worried that his master wanted him to learn to be open-minded and give him the title of "not surprising in words and never ending in death".


    Fortunately, this wave of master''s play is relatively stable.


    The apprenticeship ceremony was carried out in an orderly manner according to the process. When Qing Yanzi took the ruler and asked Wang Sheng to recite the commandments written on the white paper he had given him before. For each commandment Wang Sheng recited, Qing Yanzi would gently tap Wang Sheng''s shoulder with a wooden ruler, which was regarded as a commandment.


    "If one is not evil, one should think of all sentient beings;


    Do not commit adultery with women;


    Three do not steal, do not take non money;


    The four do not deceive the good, fear the evil... "


    There were ten commandments, and Wang Sheng recited them one by one. In this preaching ceremony, most of his tasks were completed.


    Then, before Yanzi got to the case, Zhen Yuzhi opened a green cloth package, in which there was a rusty copper box. Under the copper box was a 50% new ancient Book Scripture.


    "Today I send you a copy of the Sutra left by our immortal Chunyang. It will be copied with you in half a month. In the future, we should follow this sutra."


    "Master Xie preaches the Dharma."


    Although Wang Sheng didn''t think it would be a way to cultivate immortality, when the master put the Scripture in his hands and let him hold it, Wang Sheng inexplicably felt some weight.


    This is learning from others.


    The old Taoist on one side smiled and said, "it''s time to kowtow. First kowtow to the avenue, then worship the Scriptures. Thank the teacher for his kindness three times. Every three times, you can start to be a Taoist disciple. Today we do this witness for you."


    "Yes," Wang Sheng answered. He first took the Scriptures to his side and worshipped the Sanqing portrait three times. Then he put the Scriptures in front of him, worshipped the Scriptures three times, and then worshipped the master three times.


    After the ceremony, Wang Sheng also felt as if he had something more on his shoulder.


    Qing Yanzi said with a smile: "so, you are my second disciple. In the future, you should abide by the commandments and seek truth. We don''t avoid birth and can''t help marrying. We should always remember the three words of loyalty, benevolence and filial piety. Don''t let me clean up the door in the future."


    Wang Sheng felt a chill in his heart.


    Master said this just to remind him, but Wang Sheng just thought that if he had done anything against the law, he would be chased and killed thousands of miles


    This is really not a joke.


    "I will never let Shifu down."


    "Get up," Qing Yanzi helped him forward. Wang Sheng stood up. The teachers and disciples smiled at each other and clapped.


    These two old Taoist priests are quite face saving, and their hands are red.


    Qing Yanzi said, "you two will tidy up here and accompany the two martial uncles to have vegetarian food for the teacher."


    Obviously, if two old Taoist priests come to attend such a ceremony, they can also have a vegetarian meal.


    Wang Sheng and his elder martial sister sent the two martial uncles out of the mountain gate together. Qing Yanzi said he would bring them food back, and then walked away.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Wang Sheng suddenly turned around and shouted. Mu wanxuan blinked and waited for Wang Sheng''s post.


    "Go for dessert."


    "Ho!"


    Mu wanxuan woke up and ran to the nave. Wang Sheng saw a flower in front of her, but she couldn''t see the elder martial sister''s turning.


    Probably, this is the big man.


    The copper box has been collected by master, and the Scriptures are still there. The inscription on it clearly reads "silent son transcribed", which is obviously copied by master in his early years.


    Holding this ancient book, Wang Sheng began to read it with interest. Originally, he thought it was just an ordinary Taoist Scripture, but after reading one, he was a little thirsty and sweaty


    "There are five deficiencies in people and five elements in the Tao. Qi rushes and calms the mind, and abstains from climbing the peak. "


    This is


    "The valley is too mysterious, the God is the road, and the valley God does not die. It is the root of heaven and earth. God has the spirit, the valley has peace, and the Taoist keeps one, so that he can live forever. "


    Fairy formula!


    Lu Zu personally taught me a complete set of general outline and complete pithy formula of cultivation skills!


    There is also a detailed division of monastic realm!


    Although these are implied in various ancient Chinese contexts, Wang Sheng has studied such characters for more than ten years. How can he not see the meaning of these ancient characters?


    Condensation, concentration, conception, deficiency pill, golden pill


    This?


    So easily passed on to yourself? Even if the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is not there, this should be the core of Daocheng!


    Just look at the first few phrases. The truth contained in them and the recorded skills are several times higher than the basic skills I practiced in my last life!


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help moaning. He felt more and more that he had died in his last life


    "Ah --"


    A small white hand stretched out in front of him, and two fingers held a piece of preserves.


    "Oh!"


    Wang Sheng opened his mouth and swallowed the dessert. He giggled at his elder martial sister and began to read eagerly.


    After reading no more than three articles, many doubts that had plagued me for several years in my previous life were answered, and I suddenly felt that the road ahead was suddenly bright.


    When he rose, Wang Sheng beat his chest, feet and thighs, causing his elder martial sister to giggle.


    But soon, mu wanxuan seemed to think of something.


    "If the children from the city were normal in all aspects, who would be willing to send them to the mountains to suffer?"


    The sigh of a Master seemed to be still in her ear. The elder martial sister looked at the younger martial brother with more pity

 Chapter 9

    After the official introduction, Wang Sheng finally led a beautiful monastic life in his dream.


    With the cultivation method, the master and the ideal environment for cultivation, what reason does he have not to work hard?


    Get up in the morning, relax your muscles and bones, practice a set of boxing or palm techniques taught by master, and then sit in front of the courtyard with master and elder martial sister, facing the lush mountains and forests, and meditate with your eyes closed.


    For the first time, Wang Sheng sat for more than two hours, which surprised Qing Yanzi; Afterwards, Qing Yanzi told Wang Sheng not to hold on. The purpose of meditation is to understand nature, not to be aggressive.


    Wang Sheng then had to "start from scratch" and gradually increase the time of meditation from half an hour.


    In fact, when meditating, you will unconsciously immerse yourself in it as long as you understand the martial arts.


    Long drought meets sweet dew, which is probably what he looks like.


    After meditation, he cleaned the house and outside with his senior sister, washed clothes and did some chores. After lunch and nap at noon, Wang Sheng was most looking forward to


    Practice martial arts.


    To be exact, it is the method of cultivating the Tao.


    When the vitality of heaven and earth is still in existence, friars should not only cultivate Taoism, find truth and understand the avenue, but also practice Taoism and Taoism to protect themselves, defend the avenue and act chivalrous.


    In short, the golden elixir of Taoism is the cultivation of Taoism, and the golden elixir is the realm of cultivation in itself.


    Flying clouds and driving fog, carrying clouds and rain, casting beans into soldiers, drawing talismans and alchemy are Taoism.


    The inheritance of Taoism is very complicated, and Taoism has also been brilliant for a time. Taoism, Qimen dunjia, Bagua Liangyi, Taoism array, talisman, Dandao, refining utensils


    Nowadays, the vitality has been determined for thousands of years, and many Taoist techniques have been mentioned repeatedly, such as casting beans into soldiers, carrying five ghosts, flying clouds, moving mountains and reclaiming the sea, and so on.


    Besides Taoism, there are countless schools of practice and branches of "Dharma", including Gu, Wu and Zhu.


    Later, somehow, the vitality on the earth gradually dried up. It was difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice, and Taoism became a shelf. Only talismans and some side door Taoism could have some effects.


    Up to now, there are only famous Taoist mountains and ancient clans inherited for thousands of years, and relatively complete Taoist inheritance remains.


    When practitioners lose their vitality and want to protect themselves, they carry forward the parts of Taoism that are good at close combat. This is the origin of "Taoism and martial arts".


    After dinner, the elder martial sister''s task is to watch TV and go to bed. Wang Sheng will read under a small desk lamp.


    The first reading is naturally the Taoist scriptures of their school, and then read the Tao Te Ching and several notes.


    According to Qing Yanzi''s plan, Wang Sheng should not only be familiar with 100 Taoist classics, but also read some famous literary works, so as to improve his self-cultivation and bearing.


    The Chunyang Taoist Scripture inherited by the core of the school was quickly copied. Wang Sheng copied it on the notebook bought at the foot of the mountain. He would go to sleep every night and carefully read the sentences.


    Whenever he got something, he went to argue with his master; Qing Yanzi will tell Wang Sheng many of his own opinions and is quite satisfied with Wang Sheng''s efforts.


    After a month of introduction, Wang Sheng had memorized the Scriptures passed on to him by his master, and he also completely understood the sets of fist palms of the introduction.


    Master Qing Yanzi was slightly surprised that he could master several sets of fists and palms so quickly.


    Wang Sheng''s rapid entry into the martial arts road is not without reasons. First, Wang Sheng has had more than ten years of experience in self-cultivation. Second, he has green Yanzi''s guidance and will push bone and vital veins for him regularly. Third, he is quiet in the mountains and can concentrate on martial arts cultivation.


    Of course, this is also inseparable from Wang Sheng''s diligence.


    This afternoon, the mountain was fresh. Qing Yanzi shouted mu wanxuan and Wang Sheng to the hospital.


    "Your younger martial brother has been up the mountain for more than two months. From today on, I will teach him some Taoism. Xiao Xuan, you can find out his background for me first."


    "Oh!" Mu wanxuan nodded softly, then walked aside with her hands on her back, turned and stared at Wang Sheng, with a serious face.


    Wang Sheng was a little hesitant.


    Although the "silent Fairy" and the famous top ten on the future list exist... Looking at the appearance of elder martial sister''s small arms and legs at this time, I really don''t dare to make a move.


    The teacher''s order cannot be violated. Wang Sheng still decided to do his best and deal with it with all his God.


    With his legs wide open and his center of gravity sinking, Wang Sheng spread his posture and bowed to the elder martial sister, "elder martial sister, please give me your advice."


    "Well," Mu wanxuan''s small face was full of seriousness. The start of Taijiquan seemed soft and powerless in her hands.


    To control his breath and mobilize his muscle strength, Wang Sheng stepped on the eight trigrams walking steps he had just mastered in the past two days, and his body shook a few times. He reached mu wanxuan and pushed his palm to Mu wanxuan''s shoulder.


    Mu wanxuan blinked and just made a simple move - her left hand up.


    She raised her hand very slowly. Wang Sheng saw it clearly, but strangely, as soon as the elder martial sister shot, Wang Sheng felt that his palm was out of control and put his wrist in the palm of the elder martial sister.


    Mu wanxuan gently took his wrist to one side, slightly wrong, Wang Sheng''s center of gravity was inexplicably unbalanced, the whole person fell forward uncontrollably, and a small hand pressed on his chest


    At the first moment of direct physical contact with the elder martial sister, the little hand was soft and weak, which made Wang Sheng think that the elder martial sister was deliberately letting himself.


    But the next moment, a powerful force that Wang Sheng couldn''t understand came and pushed him out directly.


    What''s more strange is that the capital stock should have made him suffer some minor injuries. When he fell down, he turned to all parts of his body. When he landed, he just fell on his butt without much pain.


    At elder martial sister''s age, you can have the attainments of Taiji pushing hands, and even have the internal strength to put back and release Ruyi


    Wang Sheng was also somewhat frustrated at the bottom of his heart, but he soon cheered up, jumped up from the ground and scratched his head.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m too weak."


    Mu wanxuan pursed her lips, showing some concern in her eyes, and quickly shook her head.


    One side, Qing Yanzi said calmly, "don''t bully your younger martial brother like this. He just started. Xiao Xuan, you use some shallow boxing."


    "Oh!"


    Mu wanxuan answered, stood a few meters away, waited for Wang Sheng to stand up, put on his posture again, and took the initiative to move forward this time.


    She only took three steps, and Wang Sheng recognized that it seemed to be a step that coincided with the way of gossip, which was more than a little higher than the gossip walking steps he had just learned.


    Wang Sheng continued to clap his hands forward. There was a flower in front of him. The elder martial sister''s body looked like a flying flower leading a butterfly. She had disappeared from the edge of his sight


    Subconsciously want to turn around, but the body just turned half, a small hand has been pressed on his back shoulder, gently patted him.


    Wang Sheng immediately turned around and almost flashed his waist. However, he was patted in the same position on his back shoulder


    This


    Don''t mention touching the corners of the elder martial sister''s clothes. You can''t even see the shadow of the elder martial sister. You can only barely hear the slight wind disturbing behind you.


    A few minutes later, Wang Sheng squatted on the ground and sighed, emitting autistic light all over.


    Qing Yanzi smiled and narrowed his eyes. Fortunately, he didn''t laugh because of his dignity as a master.


    At the end of the competition, mu wanxuan, who was not touched by Wang Sheng, squatted beside Wang Sheng and reached out to caress the short hair on the head of his younger martial brother.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Wang Sheng bowed his head and sighed, "I''ll be bullied in the future. You must find the field for me."


    "Hmm!" Mu wanxuan nodded seriously and patted her flat chest.


    Although Wang Sheng knows that both his master and elder martial sister are at the level of "quasi big brother", he is a little reluctant to accept that there is such a big gap between him and elder martial sisters of the same age..


    However, now that I have this condition, I rise up and pursue it. There is always


    The day I touched the corner of elder martial sister''s clothes!


    "Well, come here. As a teacher, I will teach you a set of Taoist martial arts comparable to your senior sister''s Liangyi gossip today," Qing Yanzi said in a warm voice. Wang Sheng seemed to have a spring on his feet and rushed into the ditch in an instant.


    Qing Yanzi went to the corner of the yard, took three branches folded in advance, handed one to Wang Sheng, and threw the other to Mu wanxuan. He also held one and stood with his hand down.


    "About a thousand years ago, the world could cultivate Taoism. This set of sword technique is a very clever Taoist technique. It is used to cut demons, remove demons and defend the body. Look carefully and practice it for the teacher first."


    Qing Yanzi held the branch in his hand back, and his left hand coagulated the sword finger, which changed the momentum of the whole person.


    "This sword is called seven star sword, and this method is called seven star sword array!"


    After talking, Qing Yanzi danced long and moved away in the courtyard. The Taoist robe danced like a sword.


    Step on the seven stars, and the Seven Star fight keeps turning;


    Holding long firewood, there are thousands of vigorous winds!


    "This array focuses on the transformation of body methods and moves with heavy steps. If it reaches great success, people will disappear and the sword will be in the heart. The Big Dipper is in the world and demons will swing! Watch it and take a picture of the sword power!"


    Qing Yanzi drank softly, and his figure flashed in front of Wang Sheng. There were a few residual shadows in the air, not one, but seven!


    The seven residual shadows form sword styles. The seven swords are different, and they are arranged exactly according to the sequence of the Beidou!


    When Qing Yanzi''s seventh sword was pointed out, the seven sword shadows rushed forward at the same time, and seven shallow wooden roots overlapped at the same point


    With a loud explosion, the surrounding areas rolled up small cyclones visible to the naked eye!


    Now you have the strength of heaven and earth?


    How is this possible!?


    How did Shifu use this move, the shadow of the sword, the mysterious artistic conception of the integration of seven swords


    Wang Sheng looked like a monster at the back of Qing Yanzi''s sword dance. The admiration from the bottom of his heart had begun to evolve towards the "lying trough".


    Until Qing Yanzi received his sword, Wang Sheng was dizzy. He wanted to write down the whole sword technique, but only remembered the amazing seven residual shadows.


    "See?"


    Master''s voice came nearby. Wang Sheng smiled awkwardly, and the elder martial sister next to him nodded thoughtfully.


    "Don''t be impatient. If you can achieve a small success in three years, you will be a top talent."


    Qing Yanzi turned his back to Wang Sheng, "come on, start with the most basic moves. Look at my actions carefully, and you will have a sense of lifting heavy as light..."


    Wang Sheng quickly threw away his thoughts, watched his master''s actions with all his heart and tried to imitate them.


    No matter how profound Daowu and Daofa are, they all start with reciting the most basic formulas and learning moves, and then gradually master them and enter the house.


    Wang Sheng is also competitive in his heart. He can allow himself to be far inferior to elder martial sister at this time, but he doesn''t want to be inferior to elder martial sister in the future.


    Such a lovely elder martial sister, of course, is for protection!


    Just after practicing several sword moves, Qing Yanzi suddenly said, "Xiaoxuan''s reference is that you don''t need to drill deeply. You''re far from understanding the ways of Liangyi gossip. You need to know that you can''t chew too much."


    "Yes!"


    Mu wanxuan answered softly, but she still studied very seriously.


    In this way, there is no real sword. In the small courtyard behind Wudang Mountain, the first division and two disciples are practicing a profound and complex single sword array with three wooden sticks.


    A few wooden sticks swayed and swayed. Wang Sheng had more than a decade of "experience" in self-cultivation. He was not slow to learn. He had written down less than half of this sword array in one afternoon.


    But in the evening, Wang Sheng looked aside, and the elder martial sister who had been able to play a whole set of sword array could only continue to enclosure and self closing


    Well, practice hard.


    In my last life, I was often distressed because I didn''t systematically practice martial arts and powerful spells. In this life, everything was in front of me.


    If you don''t work hard, I''m really sorry for the broken soul.


    Concentrate, rest, understand the lean sword moves, ponder the words spoken by master, Wang Sheng gradually immersed in it, but it was more and more difficult to extricate himself


    In his previous life, I always heard people say that morning and night can die. Under the continuous guidance and guidance of Qing Yanzi, Wang Sheng also realized the meaning of this sentence.


    Those who have been longing for more than ten years and pursuing thousands of days and nights have become all kinds of thoughts at the bottom of their heart. At this time, they are in their own hands;


    Previously, the difficult problems of monasticism have been solved and suddenly enlightened in front of the skills inherited by the school and under the guidance of Qing Yanzi.

 Chapter 10

    The longer he spent on the mountain, the more Wang Sheng knew about "silent Taoist priest" and "silent Fairy". The more he felt like a firewood Feller who accidentally sneaked into the immortal''s nest


    I really don''t know how master taught such a senior sister. She has a pure mind and no distractions, but she doesn''t know anything. Her thorough understanding of the Tao is almost engraved in her bones.


    Wang Shengchang feels that a layman like him can only pursue the Tao and continue to practice, but the elder martial sister walks in the world with the Tao, which is different from ordinary people.


    Mu wanxuan didn''t lack the concept of treating things normally, just didn''t understand why there were differences between men and women.


    Elder martial sister, in addition to being in a daze and practicing martial arts, she watches TV and reads books every day. This is a very monotonous and boring life in the eyes of modern people. For her, she has an overflow of satisfaction every day.


    Of course, what is more evil is his master Qing Yanzi.


    Speaking of scriptures, this is Qing Yanzi''s professional skill;


    Face, divination and practice are also for the sake of making a living;


    However, Qing Yanzi''s profound attainments in "law" are definitely at the level of a hundred year old master!


    From boxing and foot to swords and other weapons, from Liangyi and Sixiang to seven star and eight trigrams, from the art of talisman and alchemy, to exorcising ghosts and praying for light, to Taoist medicine, health preservation and Wudang horse killing chickens, they are all extremely profound.


    Even forging iron, farming, repairing TV, searching seeds and selling them to the little Taoist on the mountain... Well, these unimportant things are not mentioned for the time being.


    How can you master so many skills in a short life of more than 40 years?


    It''s just a set of seven star sword array. Wang Sheng practiced for half a year before he could exert a little power.


    Wang Sheng estimated that he wanted to reach the level when his master demonstrated for him. On the premise of continuous guidance from his master, he didn''t sleep for a few years. I''m afraid it would be difficult to achieve it.


    However, no one can tell how much of master Qingyanzi''s collection of profound Taoism and martial arts.


    But even such an omnipotent master in Wang Sheng''s view has not been so smooth all his life


    Every family has a difficult Sutra to read, and there is also a barrier at the bottom of Qingyanzi''s heart.


    On the ninth Double Ninth Festival of the lunar calendar, Wang Sheng was pulled by his master to drink wine once. After two or three glasses of wine, Qing Yanzi took his apprentice and claimed to be "our masters" and confided in Wang Sheng and his elder martial sister Wan Xuan.


    That''s the regret of Qing Yanzi''s life. Let Qing Yanzi blame himself so far.


    More than 20 years ago, before Qing Yanzi went to Wudang Mountain, he wandered around with Wang Sheng''s Shigong.


    Young and vigorous Qing Yanzi met, fell in love and knew a beautiful little sister when he went down the mountain to do business in the capital. Then Qing Yanzi secretly fell in love with the incomparably gentle little sister behind Wang Sheng''s master for three years and met everywhere in the mountains, outside the mountains, in the fields and in small hotels


    Later, the little sister was pregnant. Qing Yanzi wanted to marry her, but he was strongly blocked by shiye.


    The master''s attitude is to let Qing Yanzi abide by his oath when he started. He must give up all worldly things, return to the mountains and forests, stay away from the chaotic secular world, and use this life to protect this millennium inheritance.


    Just like Wang Sheng''s master and master''s master.


    On the one hand, there is a master who is nurturing and can''t support his body, and on the other hand, there is a lover who is pregnant


    Qing Yanzi was in a dilemma for a moment.


    He wanted to wait and serve his master on his last journey, let his lover give birth to the child, and secretly asked someone to help raise him.


    As long as they wait a hundred years for Master Wang Sheng, they can stay together and the family can be reunited.


    But Wang Sheng''s teacher''s wife was very strong. She was very disappointed with Qing Yanzi''s decision. She broke off contact with Qing Yanzi overnight and disappeared into the vast sea of people for more than ten years.


    Qing Yanzi sighed a long time. His eyes were red. He felt two photos in his arms and looked at them for a long time before he handed them to Wang Sheng.


    "The only regret of being a teacher in my life is that I can''t take care of her when she needs to be taken care of most, let alone the children. Even now, I don''t even dare to see her.


    It is always difficult to achieve perfection if you are ashamed of being a teacher and have a debt of gratitude.


    But fortunately, she gave birth safely. She should have had a good time these years... She sent it to me the year before last. The child of the teacher is a daughter, but she is about the same age as you and Xiaoxuan. "


    In the slightly yellowing photo, a beautiful woman with ears and short hair stands with a smile. She is indeed a match for her master.


    In another slightly new photo, the smiling girl also has a handsome face, which is somewhat similar to master''s eyebrow corner


    "Master, don''t be sad."


    Wang Sheng also had some poor words. He thought carefully and whispered, "when a woman is pregnant, her endocrine is different from that in normal times. It''s easy to take the wrong side of the sword... Shifu, you have your own difficulties, but Shiniang is not wrong. The fault is not Shifu and Shiniang, but the stereotypes and bad habits in her old age."


    "Yes! These old rules and bad habits really hurt me!"


    Qing Yanzi was a little excited. He pressed Wang Sheng''s shoulder with one hand and hiccupped, "don''t worry, Xiaosheng! Shifu, I''m very open-minded!


    If you want to marry a daughter-in-law in the future, you can marry a daughter-in-law and have children if you want to have children. Shifu can take it for you!


    As long as you are devoted to your wife and don''t mess with men and women, nothing will happen!


    You have achieved success in your practice. Master will help you apply for a Taoist College, and you can get a Taoist certificate after graduation. Every month, I can get subsidies from the association, do practical things and give people fortune telling. It''s still no problem to support my family. "


    Wang Sheng suddenly smiled bitterly, but his heart was warm.


    Because Shifu actually seriously considered the future of his second apprentice.


    But some words can''t be said at this time


    In a few months, the vitality of heaven and earth will come, and the inheritance of these words for thousands of years will be glorious


    At that time, the situation and fate of monks will also be greatly changed.


    Master sighed a few times, leaned back on the cane chair and went to sleep; Wang Sheng looked at the Baijiu that had just gone down in front of the master and suddenly cried.


    I''d better not let Shifu drink in the future.


    Master, I have a chance to make up for these regrets.


    "Ah," the elder martial sister stretched out her hand, and Wang Sheng handed over the photo.


    The elder martial sister seemed lost in her eyes and stared at Qing Yanzi''s daughter for a long time.


    I guess she''s a little jealous. Shifu is actually half a father to her.


    "Elder martial sister," Wang Sheng whispered, "we disciples should share our worries for Shifu. When we have a chance in the future, we should also persuade Shifu to see Shifu''s mother and younger martial sister. Don''t let Shifu leave too many regrets."


    Mu wanxuan''s small face answered quite seriously. With a bit of thinking in her eyes, she put the picture back in her master''s arms.


    Qing Yanzi suddenly opened his eyes, pointed to the night sky with his left hand and shouted:


    "Chen! Rules! Bad habits!"


    Then he closed his eyes and continued to snore in his chair.


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan looked at each other. It was the first time they saw master''s gaffe. Then they took out their mobile phones quite tacitly... A fierce pat.


    Take a look at elder martial sister''s old "n" generation function machine


    Concealed weapon, it should be concealed weapon!


    With the internal strength of elder martial sister, it can definitely cause lethality comparable to rubber bullets!


    ¡­¡­


    Summer goes and autumn goes, and winter comes.


    Near the end of the new year, Wudang Mountain welcomes the first snow. The peaks, Taoist temples, pines and cypresses and dead branches look like a fairyland under the decoration of white snow.


    In front of the yard, on the snow, a figure grabbed a wooden sword and moved back and forth, practicing the seven star sword array. People can see the subtleties of the sword moves alone.


    What''s more, his sword moves and body methods complement each other. If you look at his feet carefully, each footprint seems to be related to each other.


    If you look carefully, there are only 49 footprints in total. The figure of sword dancing runs back and forth on his footprints. It''s not bad at all.


    Although the hand is only a wooden sword, there are still bursts of sword roaring.


    On a cold day, the elder martial sister was baking in the house to eat corn, but Wang Sheng still insisted on practicing sword for at least eight hours a day.


    In fact, in addition to daily meditation and practice, studying Taoist Scriptures, listening to master''s sermons, and inevitably eating and sleeping, Wang Sheng devoted the rest of his time and energy to practicing the seven star sword array.


    However, in a few months, he trampled on "no grass at all" in the courtyard, so he had to move the location of sword practice to the outer space of the courtyard.


    Wang Sheng''s entry on the seven star sword array can be so fast. Naturally, it has something to do with his sword playing in his previous life.


    Boys, more or less, have a dream of a Sword Fairy.


    Before going up the mountain, Wang Sheng barely had the precipitation of Kendo practice. Now he has Qingyanzi constantly giving advice. He works hard and doesn''t fall during holidays. He immerses himself in Kendo and studies it


    In fact, it is entirely reasonable to have such an "extraordinary" entry in half a year.


    However, with the "silent Fairy" as a comparison, Wang Sheng has no qualification for complacency at all¡ª¡ª Elder martial sister thought this sword array was boring two months ago. She continued to think about the changes of her Liangyi Tai Chi and Bagua.


    Driven by his three-point competitive heart, it was difficult for Wang Sheng to breathe a sigh of relief, but he had to constantly urge himself.


    Anyway, enough rest every day will not affect the state of the next day.


    He stood up with his sword, sweating all over his body, and white Qi rose on his forehead.


    Wang Sheng didn''t dare to breathe out his breath easily. Instead, he held the wooden sword and pressed his hands slowly. He felt that more than half of his meridians had been opened by his master. He was very comfortable.


    At the foot of the mountain, Qing Yanzi came leisurely with two new beds between his left and right. Wang Sheng greeted him with a smile. The mountain road had already been cleaned by him.


    When entering the courtyard, Qing Yanzi suddenly stopped and said calmly:


    "It''s better to melt the snow than to melt the snow. From tonight on, you can sleep on the North House Kang."


    "Yes..." Wang Sheng was obviously stunned, and then hurriedly said, "master, just let the elder martial sister sleep. I''m fine."


    "The Kang is so big that you two sleep on one side," Qing Yanzi looked at his second apprentice with a smile. "Why, do you even have ideas for your senior sister?"


    "How could it be, master? Is the disciple that kind of person..."


    Wang Sheng''s answer was a little low spirited.


    Six months ago, when he first went up the mountain, senior sister had made up for his inherent shortcomings. In the past six months, her growth has been "amazing". She has successfully developed from primary school students to junior high school students, and her face is also smart.


    "This is also the experience of your mind," Qing Yanzi smiled and patted Wang Sheng on the shoulder. "Be simple, young man. Change these two quilts with your senior sister. Her bed has been used for seven or eight years and can''t keep out the cold for a long time."


    As soon as Wang Sheng''s legs softened, he almost knelt to his master.


    Master, what do you mean, deliberately matching?


    I don''t think so. Elder martial sister, it''s just white paper... No, it''s like a plastic wrap! There is no such concept at all!


    Wang Sheng knocks his head, adheres to the heart of cultivating Taoism and seeking truth, and focuses on it.


    Mu wanxuan was very happy when Wang Sheng said that she would come and live together in the evening. She burned the earth Kang warm and deliberately wanted to give two new quilts to her younger martial brother.


    Wang Sheng turned red and refused sternly. He wrapped himself in his thin quilt from summer to now. He didn''t dare to take off his clothes. He tried to squeeze himself into the corner of the wall... He almost squeezed himself into the wall.


    Just about to fall asleep, I felt a finger gently poke myself.


    As soon as he turned his head, he immediately saw the wronged little face in the quilt next door. The talking eyes seemed to ask Wang Sheng why he hid so far from her.


    Wang Sheng sighed at the bottom of his heart, turned to face the elder martial sister and said, "I''m just a little embarrassed."


    Mu wanxuan was relieved. She felt under the pillow for a while and found a small Gobang box.


    Wang Sheng lost his smile and really had no distractions at the bottom of his heart.


    "We can only play for half an hour, or we will yawn and let master scold us again."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 11

    Counting the days, the vitality of heaven and earth will recover soon.


    On the eve of new year''s Eve, Wang Sheng ate happily with the egg noodles cooked by his senior sister. Looking at the snowflakes falling out of the window, he tried to recall the analysis posts he had seen on the Internet in his last life.


    The Moon Palace projection should appear on the first full moon night after the new year, that is, before and after the Lantern Festival.


    Then there is the rapid recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth


    There was only the last half month left, and Wang Sheng didn''t know what to prepare.


    His income in the past six months has far exceeded his expectations. Even now, he dare not think much about it when he comes to Wudang Mountain.


    If a famous teacher is on the side, he will be preached;


    Master kept pushing bones and activating veins for him. Most of the meridians had been opened up, and even occasionally there was a faint "sense of Qi", which saved him years of hard work;


    What''s more rare is the seven star sword array that I have been practicing diligently. At this time, I have made great progress.


    Wang Sheng even felt that the effect of his "non Reiki" practice in the past six months was much better than the five years of practice when he was full of vitality in his previous life.


    What else can we do with the rest of the time?


    In fact, there is only waiting quietly, waiting for the projection of the Moon Palace, waiting for the blue planet to quietly enter another era and open a new era overnight


    After the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, will master doubt his "motivation" to go up the mountain to worship his teacher?


    It should not be. Rebirth is the deepest secret buried in Wang Sheng''s heart. Although master Qingyanzi has excellent eyesight and can account for it, he will not believe that someone can return from 31 to 17.


    As long as he can grasp the opportunity in his hand and does not disobey his teachers and break the commandments, he should not have any other situation.


    It''s false to say that he is not nervous, but Wang Sheng doesn''t worry too much about it. It''s just to let things go.


    The sound of firecrackers at the foot of the mountain hasn''t stopped since midnight, and the new year''s Eve on the mountain is a little more noisy;


    Many families choose this famous Taoist mountain as the destination for their annual vacation to see the scenery, worship the gods, pray and celebrate the new year.


    On New Year''s Eve, Qing Yanzi went out in the morning to help other Taoist temples.


    There are not many Taoists left on the mountain during the Chinese New Year. Each Taoist temple lacks a Taoist priest to recite scriptures and preach.


    Although Qing Yanzi wanted to spend more time with Wang Sheng, who left home for the first year, he was afraid that his little apprentice could not resist homesickness, but he thought that there was a sum of incense money for each chanting


    "Don''t go to bed too late at night. You will continue to worship your ancestors tomorrow morning."


    So Qing Yanzi put on the Taoist clothes he didn''t often wear, and went away with the morning light with the Taoist priest who came to call him.


    It''s time for new year''s Eve dinner this evening. I haven''t come back yet


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll practice my sword in the yard."


    "Hmm!" the elder martial sister waved her little hand, holding Wang Sheng''s mobile phone, lying on the quilt and giggling.


    She recently fell in love with reading funny comics.


    Wang Sheng lost his smile, took out his wooden sword behind the door, stepped on a layer of shallow snow and went to the hospital. As usual, he began to practice the seven star sword array.


    The sword array contains the Dharma. Learn it frequently and be complacent.


    "Huh?"


    A pair of big eyes looked out from the gap of the round window. Mu wanxuan looked down at the mobile phone in her hand and spit out the tip of her tongue slightly embarrassed.


    Soon, mu wanxuan wrapped in the down jacket that Wang Sheng''s mother had delivered to him a few days ago, took his own small bench, sat at the door with a clever face, and quietly watched the rising and falling figures under some dim lights.


    The sword goes, the kite and the eagle fall, and the stars move.


    Some snow flakes danced with Wang Sheng''s figure. The sword tip of the wooden sword seemed to have seven faint stars, which had put the sword array into the door.


    It''s just an introduction. If you want to enter the house and achieve something, it depends on the speed of his practice after his vitality recovers.


    Wang Sheng is not obsessed with practice.


    He was just immersed in the joy of moving forward every day, constantly pushing himself, and dared not relax at all.


    Standing still in the snow, I quietly experienced the subtle changes of the sword array. I couldn''t help feeling a little at the bottom of my heart, and my face crossed a little suddenly.


    He immediately smiled, looked at the wooden sword in his hand and said:


    "Elder martial sister, I suddenly understand! The array eye of the Big Dipper sword array is actually in the direction of the Polaris. The Big Dipper seven stars have been rotating around the Polaris. If you want to give full play to the real power of this sword array, you need to treat your opponent as the Polaris... Er, how can you sleep here again."


    Looking at the elder martial sister huddled against the door panel, Wang Sheng walked over and gently pushed her shoulder, "go to bed on the Kang."


    Mu wanxuan answered vaguely, put Wang Sheng''s mobile phone on the seat, yawned, narrowed her eyes and floated back to the warm earth Kang.


    "Remember to take off your clothes and don''t just sleep over."


    "Oh."


    Wang Sheng carefully ordered, then picked up his mobile phone and faced the courtyard, waiting for the elder martial sister to drill into the quilt.


    There are many new year''s greetings messages, most of which are sent in groups. Students, relatives and middle school teachers


    The world has been farther and farther away from him, and the purity of the mountains has made him less anxious and more peaceful.


    I didn''t reply to these messages, just click one by one.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The mobile phone vibrated several times, and a New Year Postcard slid down from the top of the screen. The sender was Shen Xilin.


    [Wudang descendant happy New Year!


    Come on, chase your dreams. As long as you irrigate carefully, there will always be a day of flowers and fruits. Remember to take care of your body and don''t be too tired to practice martial arts.


    But we can''t suspend school for too long. We can''t ignore the importance of cultural courses. All-round development is the best student.


    (smiley face sign) Shen Xilin]


    Thanks to her memory, Wang Sheng chuckled and simply replied, "Happy New Year", so he put his mobile phone on the wooden stool and went back to the hospital to stand.


    After practicing for a while, I always felt that I should change the way of practicing sword and not waste my enlightenment just now.


    His eyes swept around the yard, ran to the corner of the yard, picked up some longer firewood, pricked a simple dummy and put it in the middle of the yard.


    Taking this as the "enemy" and once again displaying the seven star sword array, I immediately felt that there were many changes in the sword array.


    Originally, there were some obscure, different and elusive moves, but they gradually went smoothly.


    Shifu once said that the seven star sword array was originally a Wudang Mountain Guardian array played by seven people. Later, an expert changed it into a sword array that can be played alone. Compared with the original sword array, it is more flexible and changeable, and can be changed satisfactorily. It is still a rare sword mysterious array.


    Tonight, Wang Sheng began to understand why Shifu said that the most important thing of this sword array is the coordination of body method and sword moves.


    At this time, he is only facing a "dummy". When he is really facing the enemy, the other party cannot stand still, which requires the support of exquisite footwork.


    The seven stars are transposed and the stars change.


    Wang Sheng gradually immersed himself in the continuous feelings and concentrated on practicing his sword. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even notice the green Yanzi passing by.


    When the sound of firecrackers at the foot of the mountain suddenly increased, it was midnight to say goodbye to the old and welcome the new. Qing Yanzi appeared in the side room and looked at the second apprentice who was still practicing sword.


    "Go to sleep quickly and practice tomorrow," Qing Yanzi yawned and smiled. "When I gave you the road sign that day, I should call you sword language maniac."


    Wang Sheng stopped and said with a smile, "master, are you going out tomorrow?"


    "I have to be busy these days. You and your elder martial sister can also walk down the mountain. You don''t have to be stuck in the mountain. The new year should look like the new year."


    Qing Yanzi yawned, closed the window and lay down. It seemed that he was really tired.


    Wang Sheng responded, looked at the overcast sky, took a breath, and went back to the house with insufficient satisfaction. He hid in the room, wiped his body with a hot towel, put on his autumn clothes and trousers, and got into another bed on the earth Kang.


    This sleep is a small step closer to the vitality of heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    In the half month of the new year, Qing Yanzi asked them to go down the mountain four or five times, but Wang Sheng was busy practicing his sword, and elder martial sister didn''t want to go to a crowded place.


    They also worked together and disobeyed the master''s orders.


    Finally, the Lantern Festival arrived as promised. The sky of Wudang Mountain was clear, the stars were dotted at night, and a full moon hung in the sky early.


    On the pretext of practicing his sword in the yard, Wang Sheng looked up at the moon in the sky from time to time for fear that he would miss the strange scenery in the sky;


    Qing Yanzi is cooking Yuanxiao for two disciples. Elder martial sister is addicted to funny comics recently; Wang Sheng also secretly bought a pile of traffic for fear that the elder martial sister would suddenly cut off the network while playing.


    At about 9 pm, Wang Sheng had practiced the seven star sword array twice. The moon hung in the sky, which seemed much larger than half an hour ago, like a disc.


    The bright moonlight flows like water, and all parts of Wudang Mountain seem to be shining


    "Huh?"


    Wang Sheng suddenly stopped. For a moment just now, he seemed to hear a hum.


    The hum seemed to come with the moonlight and directly penetrated into his heart, which made Wang Sheng raise his cold hair.


    Not only Wang Sheng, but also Qing Yanzi and mu wanxuan, who were eating Yuanxiao in the house, stopped at the same time. As soon as Qing Yanzi was about to get up, he heard Wang Sheng shout in the yard:


    "Shifu, elder martial sister! Come and see! The sky! The big moon!"


    Qing Yanzi frowned slightly, rushed out of the door in two steps and looked up along Wang Sheng''s fingers.


    That month took up less than half of the sky. The stars were hidden and the night sky was white!


    On this huge moon, the crown vein of a jade tree is clearly visible, and a picturesque palace emerges on the edge of the crown, becoming more and more real.


    "Ah!" Mu wanxuan opened her mouth and exclaimed.


    The hum was clearer, very gentle, but strangely frightening.


    Just then, a breeze fell from the sky, as if it were blowing from the huge moon.


    Wang Sheng took a breath and felt his head clear and his eyes bright. There was a trace of breath everywhere in his body, ready to move!


    "Come on! Meditate and run this mental method!"


    Qing Yanzi suddenly drank lightly and immediately sat down cross legged; Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan learned from each other. They sat down and recited some mental skills.


    But half a minute later, Wang Sheng immediately felt a fresh breath rushing into his body from all over his body!


    There was a heat rising in the lower abdomen and began to run slowly around the body along the vein of master''s comfort for himself!


    Yes, indeed!


    This is not only the first vitality between heaven and earth, but also a great opportunity!


    Wang Sheng was excited. He suddenly felt a palm against his back, and a cool air flow poured into more than a dozen channels that had not been opened in his body.


    Wang Shenggang was about to turn his head. Qing Yanzi whispered, "calm down. Don''t miss your chance. Your elder martial sister''s meridians have been unblocked. I''ll help you now."


    "Master..."


    Wang Sheng''s heart trembled. Since his rebirth, there have been few things that can touch his heartstrings.


    With the ability of Qing Yanzi, it is impossible to know the importance of the original vitality.


    Even, Qing Yanzi is likely to regard this vitality as an "accidental event". If he misses it, he may never have this opportunity again in his life.


    However, in this way, Qing Yanzi can still stop halfway to absorb vitality and remember that he is a second disciple. There are still some meridians that have not been unblocked


    Shien is like a mountain. Wang Sheng''s uneasiness at the bottom of his heart has turned into a little guilt at the moment.


    He did not dare to delay master''s chance. He immediately closed his eyes and meditated, and focused on guiding the vitality of heaven and earth to operate in his body. The meridians that had been blocked were expanding rapidly.


    About a moment later, Wang Sheng''s daily operation was unobstructed, ten times faster than at the beginning.


    Qing Yanzi then closed his palm with satisfaction and sat behind Wang Sheng nearby, closing his eyes and concentrating.


    Fortunately, the breeze is still there and the opportunity is not lost.


    Moon Palace projection, heaven and earth change!

 Chapter 12

    Ethereal, dizzy


    Wang Sheng felt like he was drunk. There was something wrong with the whole person, his eyelids were heavy, his body was full of breath, and his meridians were rising.


    Well, greedy and bitter.


    In fact, he had awakened himself from meditation, but when he woke up, he found that his master and elder martial sister were meditating, which was a little embarrassing.


    He was the first to wake up. The beginning of heaven and earth was still falling from the sky. Wang Sheng couldn''t help but start running the formula again and settle down again


    In my last life, I haven''t heard anyone say that internal breathing still has the condition of "eating support"!


    It''s a little extravagant.


    Wang Sheng took a breath and felt that his limbs were wrapped in seven or eight thick cotton padded jackets. His movements were a little clumsy.


    If a kind little hand didn''t reach out and hold Wang Sheng in time, it might be difficult for him to even get up.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    "Shh."


    The elder martial sister pointed to Wang Sheng''s back. Qing Yanzi was still meditating and practicing. In the bright moonlight, you could see some blue light on Qing Yanzi from time to time.


    Wang Sheng stared at the master carefully for a while, felt the lingering breath around the master, and then whispered secretly.


    Master, are you concentrating now?


    The shape and spirit are bright, the eyebrows are slightly bulging, and the breath around the body contains a trace of ideas, which can make people directly aware of their emotions... These are indeed the manifestations of breaking through the spirit gathering state.


    The three realms of foundation building, vibe, concentration and conception, are vibe from the first ray of truth, and officially enter the ranks of practitioners.


    After that, when the mind of God first became mature and the fetus in the body rested, he opened up a valley and refined himself. He can call himself a "monk".


    Although the beginning of heaven and earth is good, it is only pure vitality. At most, one day of practice can cover one or two months of practice in the future


    Well, it''s a little precious.


    It is absolutely impossible to break through the realm just by relying on the beginning of heaven and earth.


    The only explanation is that Qing Yanzi had been practicing Taoism for decades, and his state of mind and Tao had reached a higher level. At this time, he broke through the state of gathering gods overnight.


    And master''s breath is still rising


    This accumulation is really terrible.


    Of course, Wang Sheng was only happy for his master and for his shit transportation six months ago.


    Pointing to the gate of the courtyard, Wang Sheng compared the shape of the wooden sword to elder martial sister.


    Mu wanxuan blinked. Although she didn''t understand that junior brother had to go out to practice his sword in the middle of the night, she habitually gave him a cheer gesture.


    Wang Sheng wanted to use the seven star sword array to consume some of the real yuan overflowing in his body. He was worried about what problems he would make if he went on like this.


    A little farther away from the gate, Wang Sheng closed his eyes and concentrated for a few minutes. The wooden sword in his hand trembled slightly, and there were thin cracks in the sword body.


    Sure enough, an ordinary wooden sword can''t bear the blessing of Zhenyuan.


    The sword is like a big dipper and seven stars. A sword array was displayed by him. The charm is very different from that half a day ago!


    The movement was smoother than before, and the sword shadow was faster than before. Even Wang Sheng inadvertently left several shallow virtual shadows, but the virtual shadows only dissipated in the blink of an eye.


    When he danced the sword, the real yuan in his body really "became less", but Wang Sheng carefully realized that his real yuan had solidified a lot.


    Wang Sheng immediately looked happy.


    The reason why Zhenyuan is reduced is not that it is consumed, but because its Zhenyuan is more and more concise!


    I haven''t been exposed to such Taoism in my previous life, but I didn''t expect that the seven star sword array still has such effect.


    Meditating on his luck, Wang Sheng sat down cross legged, took advantage of the aftertaste of the early yuan of heaven and earth, and soon filled his meridians with the true yuan, and then got up to practice his sword.


    Repeat like this, enjoy this and not that. Unconsciously, it has turned white in the East


    The original breeze gradually dissipated. Wang Sheng looked up and saw that the huge full moon had somehow returned to its normal size. At this time, it had fallen to the western sky.


    This crazy night has finally come to an end.


    Wang Sheng yawned a little tired and realized the pure Zhenyuan in his body like a river. For a moment, he only smiled.


    One night''s practice was worth the years of hard work in his last life.


    The bonus and complete Taoist blessing given by Tiandi Chuyuan, and the help of Shifu at the beginning, helped him get through his own meridians, and the unexpected effect of the seven star sword array


    Wang Sheng was surprised to find that he was not far from breaking through the God gathering period.


    But he was not greedy and rash. He knew that his foundation was much worse than that of Shifu and elder martial sister. He would rather spend more time building the foundation and three areas, so that the later path of cultivation could be easier.


    If it is to change the state of mind when he was just reborn more than half a year ago, he will probably stay awake at this time and have to rush to break through the realm and make himself stronger as soon as possible.


    But at this time, with the support of master and elder martial sister, Wang Sheng also began to consider future development, not just focusing on the present.


    It''s definitely not just their teachers and disciples who catch up with this wave of the beginning of heaven and earth.


    The earth is so big that there are some people who stick to the inheritance of monasticism. The beginning of heaven and Earth lasted most of the night, and many people must have benefited.


    What is important is that after the beginning of heaven and earth, the vitality of heaven and earth on earth will gradually return.


    This should be the beginning of a new era.


    A fairy road full of rays has been paved under Wang Sheng''s feet, but if you want to go all the way unimpeded, you need to protect it with your sword. You can''t just rely on your master and elder martial sister. Your own ability is the most important.


    After the morning glow, a touch of sunshine shone on the mountain peak in the southeast. Wang Sheng stood with a wooden sword and looked at the cloud and fog of Wudang Mountain.


    Chivalry grows on its own, and immortality grows on its own.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Qing Yanzi meditated, it was three days. When he woke up, his breath flowed around like water, bringing out a faint whirlwind.


    Wang Sheng was sitting at the gate of the courtyard, sleeping with his head up and a quilt wrapped around his body.


    These three days, Wang Shenglian''s sword was in front of the door. He slept at the door for fear that someone would suddenly come to visit and disturb his master''s practice.


    Fortunately, with Zhenyuan in the body to keep out the cold, I''m not afraid of the biting night wind.


    There was a little relief in Qingyan''s eyes. His feet were silent. When he reached the gate, he patted Wang Sheng on the shoulder and said in a warm voice:


    "Xiao Sheng, go back to bed."


    "Master... Are you awake?"


    Wang Sheng answered vaguely. Qing Yanzi smiled and nodded, "go to bed first. When you get enough sleep, I''ll talk to you two about something for the teacher."


    "Oh," Wang Sheng could probably guess what master was going to say, just to introduce what monasticism was.


    Seeing the master''s almost unbearable smile, Wang Sheng didn''t say much. He honestly held the quilt and went back to the main room.


    Elder martial sister is sleeping in bed. Wang Sheng sent back his bedding yesterday.


    Zhenyuan in his body swam all the time. He was not afraid of the cold, and there was no reason to stay on the Kang.


    I can''t bear it


    Qing Yanzi later entered the room, looked at the sleeping eldest disciple and nodded with satisfaction.


    Naturally, he could see that both Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan had embarked on the road of cultivation, and there was little difference between them at this time.


    This is naturally because mu wanxuan, as usual, practiced boxing and palm a little after meditating every day, and then began to daze, read and sleep. She didn''t take her changes seriously.


    Wang Sheng has been stepping up his practice these days, and finally managed to catch up with the elder martial sister. It is estimated that when he wakes up, he will soon be left behind by the elder martial sister


    The real yuan flowed in his body. After sleeping for three or four hours, Wang Sheng felt full of energy. Before coming out, he deliberately changed into his Taoist robe, which looked more solemn.


    Elder martial sister is boxing in the courtyard. Master is standing on the wall of the courtyard and seems to be overlooking.


    When Wang Sheng came out, Qing Yanzi''s voice floated: "you two, come with me."


    "Hmm?" the elder martial sister stopped, put her little hand in an end position, collected her breath and smiled at Wang Sheng.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always feel that elder martial sister''s skin is much whiter than a few days ago. Well, take a closer look, it''s really watery


    No wonder the world is crazy about practice. Those who are greedy for life are to prolong life, and those who love beauty are to stay young. There are simply not too many benefits.


    Unfortunately, practice requires hard work, focusing on dharma, wealth, companionship and land. It is not a wish that will lead to success.


    The three teachers and disciples entered Qingyanzi''s cabin, which was cleaner than during the new year. We can see that Qingyanzi had cleaned it up before.


    On the bed was the rusty iron box that Wang Sheng had appeared when he was a teacher, and the Scripture that Wang Sheng had memorized.


    Qing Yanzi motioned them to sit by the bed, while he sat on the stool and looked at them with bright eyes.


    "Well, cough! The world is about to change. You two have caught up with a good time. This is our door, or the many promises we have kept for thousands of years on this land, and we are about to show another brilliant era."


    The elder martial sister blinked and nodded deeply.


    Qing Yanzi said with a smile, "Xiaoxuan, do you understand what I''m talking about as a teacher?"


    Mu wanxuan immediately shook her head and secretly poked Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng hurriedly said, "what master said is related to the changes in us these days?"


    "Yes," Qing Yanzi sighed softly, with a little sadness in his eyes and some satisfaction. "A thousand years ago, this world was wrong. It should be said that this planet, our Taoists should also advance with the times."


    Wang Sheng was immediately amused by master''s "preciseness".


    "The earth thousands of years ago can actually practice. There are secluded practitioners hidden in famous mountains everywhere. They can fly through the clouds, move mountains and reclaim the sea, connect heaven and earth with themselves, resist swords, apply talismans and arrest ghosts. They have many abilities. They are good at all kinds of Taoism. Those who have great skills can be called magical."


    "Now," said Qing Yanzi, with a little excitement in his smile, "such a great world is coming again!"

 Chapter 13

    Qing Yanzi''s speech focused on "looking forward to the future and admonishing his disciples" for two hours, which made mu wanxuan, who had always been very supportive, burst into tears and secretly yawned.


    Finally, Qing Yanzi''s speech on introducing practice and Taoism came to an end


    The Taoist priest pointed to the rusty iron box and said to the two disciples:


    "After you enter the golden elixir realm, you can see these treasures left by your ancestors, which will be of great benefit to you."


    Wang Sheng can''t help but look forward to this iron box.


    They only took it out for them to have a look and said that the golden elixir realm could not be opened. Is there any powerful magic weapon in it?


    Qing Yanzi has really sold out.


    However, the golden elixir realm seems a little distant for their teachers and disciples.


    After the foundation is built, we can consider how to form a virtual pill, and then the virtual pill turns into a golden pill, so that we can really fly to the sky and escape to the earth.


    Although the words are simple, the road is so difficult!


    In Wang Sheng''s memory, except for those elders who have been practicing Taoism all their life and have gained strength when they are about to die, so that they can break through the customs and become "great masters" all the way. The young friars who were promoted the fastest in their last life also took five years to complete the process of building the foundation under the full cultivation of the school.


    After five years, I passed the state of condensing breath, gathering spirit and giving birth, and stepped into the state of virtual pill. In the eyes of friars in non Taoist mountains, it is actually an incomparably dreamy speed of cultivation.


    In his previous life, Wang Sheng didn''t touch the threshold of the birth state until he died. The gathering state was never perfect, and there was no subsequent cultivation method


    Wang Sheng repeatedly reminded himself several times that he felt that he was still coming steadily during the foundation construction period, and there was no need to compete for this "fast" that didn''t make much sense.


    Men, after all, need to last longer.


    "Xiao Sheng, I''m not too worried about your elder martial sister, but you haven''t grown up in the mountains since childhood. As a teacher, I still want to remind you more."


    As soon as the words turned, Qing Yanzi looked at Wang Sheng seriously. Wang Sheng quickly answered, "listen, disciple."


    Qing Yanzi said:


    "You should always keep in mind the precepts you recite when you get started. The most important thing in cultivating the Tao is to cultivate the state of mind. If you have no regrets and resentments in your heart and are relaxed and natural, then you can finally become a great road.


    Now, you need to always remember that if you succeed in cultivation in the future, you can''t show off everywhere, bully the weak, and don''t commit crimes with your own skills!


    Don''t think how great the cultivation skill is. As a teacher, I can responsibly tell you that before you achieve the virtual pill, you can only run away when you encounter guns.


    The world is peaceful. Let''s just practice our own Tao. Don''t make trouble, let alone satisfy our private desires with Taoism. Do you understand? "


    When a Taoist meets a soldier, there is no reason to say.


    "Well, I understand."


    "As soon as the world changes, it is estimated that there will be a little turmoil. I''m afraid there will be demons in troubled times," Qing Yanzi sighed and stood at the door with a negative hand.


    Listen to the Taoist priest''s earnest Education:


    "Although Taoism emphasizes avoiding the world, it is only to prevent secular pollution from polluting itself, not to ignore everything.


    If demons are rampant in the world in the future, you should also walk with your sword. In addition to demons and defending the way, don''t bear the inheritance that the ancestors of previous generations have been hard guarding for thousands of years.


    It is not easy to cultivate Tao and protect Tao, but it is not easy to uphold integrity and walk in the world.


    From now on, I will encourage you both as a teacher. "


    Wang Sheng pulled the elder martial sister. They stood by the bed and bowed their heads to say yes.


    "From today on, I urge you to practice every day. The way to seek immortality is right in front of you. Don''t be half lazy."


    "Hmm!" Wang Sheng nodded heavily, but mu wanxuan blinked slightly. It seemed that she was worried about whether master was drunk again. Why did she say these strange words today.


    Qing Yanzi smiled and stepped into the sunshine outside. "You first meditate outside and go around the mountain as a teacher. I don''t know if they found it."


    As soon as master left, mu wanxuan gently pulled Wang Sheng''s arm, and then very seriously pointed to master''s back and small head.


    Wang Sheng didn''t know how to explain to the elder martial sister. He coughed twice. "In fact, master has always adhered to an old childlike innocence. I probably want to have fun after watching more TV dramas recently. Elder martial sister, you don''t have to worry. Master hasn''t reached menopause yet."


    After talking, seeing mu wanxuan''s expression of believing it, Wang Sheng couldn''t help feeling a slight sense of guilt.


    But it''s interesting.


    Meditation, practice!


    Since then, I have set foot on the immortal road and won''t leave the cave in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Qing Yanzi said that he wanted to urge them to practice, which was a bit more strict than before. He had to start meditating and practicing at dawn every day.


    Because of the existence of the vitality of heaven and earth, meditation is the main way to absorb vitality and improve cultivation; With the growth of state of mind and cultivation, the time of meditation is prolonged.


    Like Qing Yanzi, he meditates once in a while for a whole day. It''s terrible to enter the country for cultivation.


    Mu wanxuan was worried about cooking at noon and would wake up before noon; Wang Sheng, however, barely managed to hold out until noon. Six hours of meditation was his limit at this time.


    After lunch, it was time to practice the Dharma. Wang Sheng still plunged into the seven star sword array, while mu wanxuan constantly deduced the profound meaning of Liangyi gossip. From time to time, she could attract Yin and yang to haunt herself.


    No clothes, no powder, but more and more radiant.


    Qing Yanzi spends three or four days a month to instruct mu wanxuan and Wang Sheng to practice. Most of the rest of the time he meditates quietly. It is very rare for him to practice Taoism.


    Wang Sheng knows more and more about the changes of the seven star sword array.


    With the blessing of Zhenyuan, he can gradually exert the power of the sword array, but it took more than five months to achieve the situation that Qing Yanzi directly played seven sword shadows and then the seven swords were unified in his first demonstration.


    In the blink of an eye, a year passed up the mountain.


    During the time of cultivation, Wang Sheng did not forget to contact his family regularly. His parents also came to Wudang Mountain once during the Qingming Festival in March.


    Look after the children and sweep the grave to pray for children.


    But his parents said they wanted a second child, and there was no news. This also made Wang Sheng remember.


    Wang Sheng went down the mountain for two days to reunite with his parents, and then continued to devote himself to Taoism.


    Although his parents mentioned that there were still a few months to go before school, Wang Sheng showed some attractive seven-star sword array in front of his parents, which made his parents look at each other


    Looking at the light in his son''s eyes, the couple really didn''t know how to persuade him to go back to school.


    Wang Shengxiu''s state is still a little poor. Although he stands at the threshold of gathering God, he is still far from being able to release the sword spirit, otherwise it is more persuasive.


    With some worry about "what will this child do to survive in society in the future", Wang Sheng''s parents did not ask him to go home again. Instead, they went up the mountain with gifts and visited Wang Sheng''s master and senior sister in person. Then they reluctantly left Wudang Mountain.


    As soon as his parents left, Wang Sheng''s state of mind suddenly opened up, and there were faint signs of condensation.


    In March, when the summer is hot.


    Wang Sheng meditated and practiced in the shade of the tree again and again. Suddenly, he felt a foreign body gently agitated on his forehead. Every week, his vitality penetrated through his pores. The real yuan in his body first stagnated, and then began to accelerate


    Breakthrough?


    First is a joy, and then quickly put the state of mind flat, quietly experience their own changes.


    Shaoqing, although he closed his eyes, he felt that everything around him was vaguely present at the bottom of his heart.


    It is not the world directly seen by both eyes, but the divine mind, or spiritual consciousness, carefully touching the surrounding environment.


    When my mind moved, the grass beside my legs was printed on the bottom of my heart. The antennae and legs of the two ants crawling under the grass were clearly visible, and the subtle veins on the grass stems and leaves seemed to be easily audible.


    In the age of lack of vitality, this is called "viewing micro", which is the realm pursued by many martial arts masters all their life.


    However, this is actually the basic application of spiritual consciousness in the gathering God realm.


    Sitting there quietly and observing the changes within tens of feet around, Wang Sheng''s mind gradually sank. Subconsciously, he began to ponder many details of the seven star sword array that he could not understand before.


    The breakthrough was a breakthrough. Wang Sheng didn''t feel happy. After all, elder martial sister was a monk in jushenjing four months ago.


    Half a day later, Wang Sheng opened his eyes. He didn''t feel hungry and thirsty. He picked up the wooden sword on one side, stood still a little, and then began some different exercises from before.


    As the momentum rises, the vitality follows, the real yuan in the body flows smoothly, and the wooden sword shows a little brilliance.


    Zhongzheng is peaceful and continuous.


    After going up the mountain for more than a year, he spent most of his time practicing this set of sword array, and Qing Yanzi continued to give advice. This set of seven star sword array has been practiced very skillfully by Wang Sheng.


    But today, after Wang Sheng practiced again, he seemed to have a lot of breath around him, and then he did it again from beginning to end


    Three times, five times.


    He seems to have forgotten his hunger and thirst and that he has not yet dug a valley. A wooden sword has become his whole. This exquisite sword array is his exposition and understanding of himself.


    Finally, with a little doubt in his eyes, he looked up to the north sky.


    His left hand raised his sword finger, and his fingertip gently clicked on the body of the wooden sword.


    The sword is like seven stars. Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji and Tianquan are the body of the sword; Yuheng, Kaiyang and shaking light are the hilts of the sword.


    The Big Dipper turns to mark the four seasons; The Beidou sword array has extraordinary implications.


    Wang Sheng''s face was suddenly exposed, and then fell into the next doubt. He took a step under his feet and walked through the seven-star orientation.


    The Big Dipper is in the sky, and on the grass that Wang Shengfang stepped on, there are seven footprints shining faintly, corresponding to the orientation of the Big Dipper.


    Naturally, he can''t receive the power of the stars to strengthen the sword array. At this time, he just has an occasional feeling.


    Wang Sheng suddenly smiled, his eyebrows and eyes were full of satisfaction, and then sighed, jumped up to a height with ease. When he landed, he was light and silent. A set of disturbed seven star sword array had been spilled out at will.


    Although the order of moves has been disrupted, the connection of moves is very smooth, which can be called "unpredictable".


    The shape is scattered and the rhyme is not scattered. The sword implies the body.


    Shaoqing, Wang Sheng''s figure seemed to change into seven in the starlight. The seven figures waved their swords, and the seven Qi swords stopped for a moment, and then shot away at a point.


    The tip of the wooden sword is against a mountain stone!


    With a bang, Wang Sheng''s perception was interrupted by accident


    Looking at the cracked rock on the roadside, Wang Sheng looked down at the intact wooden sword in his hand and scratched his head.


    It''s not destroying the public property of Wudang Mountain, is it?


    At the gate of the courtyard, mu wanxuan opened her mouth gently and gave out a few praise syllables.


    Qing Yanzi looked at Wang Sheng''s back with a smile, gently nodded and turned back to the side room.


    When Wang Sheng ran back to the yard with his shriveled stomach, Qing Yanzi stepped out with a long box and said with a smile, "this sword array is also a gift to celebrate your breakthrough. Practice with this sword from tomorrow."


    Although the sword is a gentleman in the army, it meets fierce soldiers, which is why Qing Yanzi has always only let Wang Sheng use a wooden sword.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Wang Sheng held the wooden box and was excited at the bottom of his heart.


    Is this a heavy treasure and a famous ancient sword?


    However


    After opening it, looking at the small plastic Taiji plate on the hilt, Wang Sheng immediately chuckled.


    Well, it''s not a blade, but at least it''s a real sword.


    In one day, it was a happy event to step into the realm of gathering gods, understand the meaning of the seven star sword, and advance from the wooden sword to the special Tai Chi Sword for the square aunt.


    However, cultivation is destined to be a little boring and slow. In the next 18 months, Wang Sheng focused on cultivation. Although his realm has been continuously improved, he only steadily reached the later stage of gathering God.


    When spring goes and autumn comes, the mountain doesn''t know the time.


    Immersed in kendo, a few years a day.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Wang Sheng has been up the mountain for nearly three years and has spent his 20th birthday.


    At this time, the elder martial sister has successfully broken through the customs and entered the last stage of foundation construction¡ª¡ª


    Conception.


    Wang Sheng has no pressure. After all, he has recovered from the vitality of heaven and earth for more than two years. He has the strength to abuse his peak in his last life.


    However, this day, which should have continued to practice mediocrely, was temporarily broken with a Taoist priest coming to the doo

 Chapter 14

    First of all, monasticism is a very comfortable thing.


    The body and mind are immersed in the mysterious Taoist realm. The mind sometimes roams in the wind and sometimes between heaven and earth. Often a few hours pass without paying attention, and a few months pass in the blink of an eye. However, he is happy and contented without any awareness of the passage of time.


    After going up the mountain for three years, Wang Sheng suddenly felt that he was just here yesterday, ignorant and in a rippling mood.


    At this time, he lost his childishness and his face was a little more angular. Although his appearance had not changed much, his body had completely grown and caught up with his master Qing Yanzi.


    The other aspect of catching up with master is the length of hair


    Now, his restless state of mind due to rebirth has calmed down a lot.


    Yun Ling in the mountains, Wang Sheng is also a little more fresh and dusty than when he was 20 years old in his previous life, and a little less secular fireworks. The temperament of the whole person seems to have become a lot more elegant.


    This afternoon, at the cornice of the main house of the small courtyard, a square board kept balance on the cornice, while Wang Sheng sat cross legged on the board, motionless, as if he had no strength at all.


    Strands of real yuan swirled around him. It seemed that naughty children constantly hooked up with the vitality of heaven and earth flowing in the mountains, and constantly extracted strands of heaven and earth vitality to wash themselves.


    In the later period of gathering God, the spiritual idea was quite mature, and Zhenyuan also had many changes.


    "What time is it?"


    Wang Sheng slowly opened his eyes and saw the figure of the elder martial sister sitting quietly under the tree in the forest outside the hospital. His eyes were slightly distracted.


    The two figures came slowly from the mountain road. Wang Sheng heard something and quickly closed his just opened eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Qingyanzi, look at this. Elder martial brother, why do you want to help me!"


    An old Taoist with gray hair and wrinkled face followed Qingyanzi, but shouted that Qingyanzi was obviously younger as a senior brother.


    This is Taoist Li Shiwu, who has been in charge of foreign affairs in Wudang Mountain for the past two years. He is the only regular visitor here in the past two years.


    Today, the old Taoist followed Qing Yanzi to their courtyard. His face was full of helplessness. He kept whispering for something.


    In the past two years, Taoist priest Li Shiwu often took photos of their teachers and disciples. Their beds, bedding, Taoist robes and long clothes were often renewed. Wang Sheng had asked the deputy leader to arrange him to participate in several Dharma ceremonies and earn some money.


    Although these cares are more or less with the purpose of making friends with Qing Yanzi


    After the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, thanks to the reminder of Qing Yanzi, several senior elders with the highest generation in Wudang Mountain quickly stood up and quickly rectified the road inheritance, making Wudang Mountain change the previous atmosphere.


    Today''s Wudang Mountain is a semi closed state in Wang Sheng''s previous life.


    Although many Taoist temples and martial arts schools at the foot of the mountain are still open to the outside world, the Taoist load-bearing areas such as Zixiao palace and Jinding Taihe palace have been closed. There are disciples patrolling the mountain, and the mountain road has been sealed by big stones.


    There are places for Taoist priests to practice everywhere in the back mountain, and they are forbidden to approach. Violators are not as simple as fines.


    Now, the Taoist sect that began to resume the path of cultivation has received the order of the Taoist sect association to restrain their disciples from spreading the news of their return.


    Like Wang Sheng''s impression, although there are a lot of gossip on the network, the outside world is generally calm in the face of network supervision.


    Presumably, Dahua is still formulating countermeasures and is unable to determine how to deal with the impact of monks on the world


    The heaven and earth can practice again, and the door of the fairy way is opened again. The Taoist priests are excited and devote themselves to the cultivation without distractions.


    Increasing ability and prolonging life are the most practical benefits of cultivation.


    However, the vitality of heaven and earth is also a touchstone. The Taoist heart, state and qualification are directly reflected in the speed of cultivation.


    Like Li Shiwu, who is talking to Qing Yanzi, the vitality of heaven and earth has recovered for two and a half years. Previously, he had been a Taoist for more than ten years, but now he just barely stepped into the realm of gathering gods.


    Therefore, the foreign affairs on Wudang Mountain were handed over to him, and even the authority of the deputy leader.


    Whenever there is a martial arts exchange meeting, a Taoist Scripture seminar, or the opening ceremony of the Taoist College, you can see the busy man of Wudang Mountain


    On the contrary, this is also a disguised sacrifice of Li Shiwu''s cultivation opportunity to let him deal with some mundane affairs. In fact, it makes him give up the opportunity to get the Tao.


    Today, when martial Uncle Li came to their courtyard, more than 20 "famous families and large groups" wanted to gather in Maoshan for an exchange meeting. Wudang Mountain wanted to invite Qing Yanzi to press the yard.


    In fact, the exchange meeting is to explore the bottom of each other in the famous mountains of Taoism to see if each family has learned about the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, and how the predecessors, disciples and disciples practice and enter the country.


    Wudang Mountain will send several second-generation Taoist masters of the same generation as he Qingyanzi and Li Shiwu, several top ten third-generation disciples, and some young people with good qualifications selected by Taoist temples, but the team leader needs an expert to take charge.


    Therefore, Li Shiwu found Qingyanzi here.


    Li Shiwu sighed: "the whole Wudang Mountain, from the leader elder martial brother to the two martial uncles, everyone said that practice is important and don''t go out behind closed doors. Instead, they put it on me. Alas, elder martial brother Qingyanzi, you know, I''m stupid. Now the realm is also some touching. Boundless heaven is superior. I really can''t live in the town."


    Qing Yanzi said with a smile: "this exchange meeting will go to the famous mountains of our Taoism. We should be like one another, and there will be no conflict."


    "I''m afraid, just in case someone deliberately tries to test," Li Shiwu smiled bitterly and pointed to his mottled white hair on his cheek. "Don''t be ok with my old face. Can we not have the face of Wudang Mountain? Now we are in an awkward situation in Wudang. Elder martial brother Qing Yanzi is the only friars in the birth place on the mountain at this time. He really wants to pull younger martial brother..."


    Qing Yanzi pondered a few times and looked embarrassed. "If you want to find the friar town in the birth territory, I can''t go."


    Li Shiwu was stunned and then hurriedly asked, "elder martial brother, did you fall? How did you fall? How could this be possible?"


    "It''s not a fall," Qing Yanzi turned his palm. There were several cyclones rotating slowly in his palm, a little glimmer, and then Zhongzheng''s peaceful and vast breath slowly spread in the house.


    "I broke through the virtual Dan realm a few months ago. It''s not appropriate for me to go."


    "Me! This is you!?"


    Li Shiwu stared. The round faced, thick browed and round bellied Taoist priest almost jumped up and yelled.


    Qing Yanzi''s five fingers are closed, and the empty pill belongs to his body. He has no breath exposed.


    On the roof, Wang Sheng held back his smile and worked hard.


    His master''s temperament is like this. He is steady and skin, and often has unexpected words and actions.


    "Elder martial brother Qingyanzi, your accomplishments are really......" Li Shiwu twitched a few times, and the deep resentment in his tone made people think that he had received a hundred yuan.


    Qing Yanzi said with a smile, "although I can''t go, I have two disciples, which is quite in line with your requirements, younger martial brother Li."


    "Eh? Both nonverbal and nonverbal have broken through to the fetal state?"


    "Yes, Xiao Xuan broke through the realm a few months ago. Xiao Sheng focuses on Kendo and worships teachers late. Therefore, the realm is not as good as his elder martial sister, but her qualifications are not bad. Try to gather in the later stage of Shenjing."


    The more calm Qing Yanzi was at this time, the more impulsive Li Shiwu was.


    Then, Qing Yanzi seemed to make no effort, but his voice penetrated the wall, passed through the courtyard, and fell in the ear of Mu wanxuan, who was quietly meditating in the forest outside the courtyard.


    "Xiao Sheng, Xiao Xuan, you two come here."


    "Yes," Wang Sheng answered, turned over, and jumped down from the cornice neatly. The wooden board under his body did not move on the cornice, and it was almost silent when he landed. Only his long hair swayed gently.


    Short sleeves, slippers and big underpants are less elegant and natural.


    Wang Sheng stood in the yard quietly waiting for the elder martial sister to meet. In the house, Li Shiwu couldn''t help stretching his neck and looked at the young Taoist who had gathered in the later stage of God.


    Li Daochang has seen a lot about the so-called extraordinary natural appearance, talent, or young pride and talent. Naturally, he has his own ability to know and see people.


    The first sight of Wang Sheng was his standing posture.


    The legs are flat and the shoulders sink. It seems that the whole person is very relaxed, but standing still like a pine and cypress, there should be no bending at all.


    Li Shiwu looked more, but he felt that Wang Sheng was like a famous sword hidden in the scabbard, warm but not dry, sharp but not obvious.


    The "scabbard" is simple and clear, but its sharp geometry is left to outsiders to guess.


    Seeing people naturally depends on their faces. Wang Sheng''s appearance is not too conspicuous, and there is no lack of two or three beautiful sword eyebrows and stars. After all, there is still some distance from eating by his face, but after growing his hair, he feels a little more uninhibited and elegant.


    Li Shiwu Fuxu exclaimed: "what a little Sword Fairy! I''ve been practicing for nearly 20 years, but it''s far worse than... Ashamed, ashamed."


    Qing Yanzi just smiled and smiled in his eyes.


    When the disciple was praised, he naturally had a light on his face, which had nothing to do with his accomplishments.


    At the gate of the courtyard, a white shadow seemed to come slowly, but a few steps had come to Wang Sheng from tens of meters away, leaving only a little Yin and Yang on the ground, which turned into a small whirlwind and gradually dissipated.


    Wang Sheng turned around and saw a pair of clear and deep eyes, and his slightly fluctuating heart was calm quickly.


    Elder martial sister is quite different from Wang Sheng when she first came up the mountain;


    One year is in bud, one year is graceful, and the next year is gorgeous.


    The nourishment of Zhenyuan over the past two years has made her completely grow. She is only two inches worse than Wang Sheng and Qing Yanzi, and her figure ratio is closer to perfection.


    The long legs were straight and round, the willow waist could not be grasped, and the arc of the white shirt being pushed up was so beautiful;


    What''s more rare is that although she practices in the mountains, her skin is soft and smooth without color difference. When she is illuminated by the sun, she still emits a faint light, just like the most flawless white jade in the world


    She has grown into a "silent Fairy".


    Every day, Wang Sheng would not lose his manners in front of the elder martial sister. He said, "master is waiting for us."


    "Yes."


    The two entered side by side. Wang Sheng bowed his head and greeted: "master, Uncle Li."


    "OK, OK," said Li Shiwu, who was also a respected Taoist priest after all. After only two or three eyes, he took his eyes away from mu wanxuan and asked softly, "is the cultivation of silence really in the state of conception?"


    Qing Yanzi smiled but didn''t speak.


    Wang Sheng whispered in the elder martial sister''s ear, "elder martial sister, bring me the sword."


    "Oh," Mu wanxuan waved casually. The sword dedicated to Tai Chi Sword Dance in the square hung on the wall of the inner room flew smoothly and landed in Wang Sheng''s hand.


    Then mu wanxuan winked at Wang Sheng, as if asking younger martial brother what else to help.

 Chapter 15

    To read the imperial object?


    This is a real skill that can be possessed by friars in the birth place!


    Li Shiwu nodded at once, as if he was afraid of Qing Yanzi''s repentance. He hurriedly said, "senior brother, let silent and nonverbal go with me! I promise I won''t let them suffer any injustice."


    Qing Yanzi said, "my original intention is to let them go out to see the world. They always practice on the mountain and are more diligent than my master."


    Li Shiwu smiled and said, "it''s a good thing to practice diligently."


    "But being too diligent also makes people worry, especially my two disciples are a sword maniac. In a few years, maybe I don''t know what to teach him in kendo."


    Qing Yanzi smiled and sighed, but there was no lack of ostentation in his words.


    Wang Sheng smiled awkwardly and pulled down the corner of the elder martial sister''s clothes. They saluted and retreated to the hospital.


    Listen to the two Taoist priests continue their polite greetings in the room and discuss the benefits and expenses; Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan smiled at each other and went to the shade outside the hospital to enjoy the cool.


    Qing Yanzi didn''t just want his two disciples to go down the mountain. He also made a "small" request. Li Shiwu agreed without much thought.


    As long as everything goes well, the Taoist certificates of Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan will be available when they come back.


    There are many advantages to becoming a Taoist. At this time, the greatest significance is to have a professional title to facilitate Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan to act in the future.


    It seemed that he was about to leave. After the matter was finalized, Li Shiwu talked with their teachers, sisters and brothers for a few minutes and informed them that he would leave tomorrow morning.


    In the evening, Wang Sheng helped mu wanxuan pack his luggage. Now he has reached the state of helping elder martial sister tidy up his personal clothes without changing his face.


    Although the elder martial sister''s underwear began to become diverse and rich, he could not help but have a few ripples in his heart


    Cough, Daoxin, Daoxin.


    Elder martial sister hasn''t contacted a few outsiders. After all, Wang Sheng has to spend more time. From this afternoon, she repeatedly told mu wanxuan several things:


    After going down the mountain, the mobile phone can''t leave the body. If the power of the mobile phone is insufficient, use the power bank to continue. Don''t talk to strangers or get on other people''s cars. The men down the mountain are unreliable. If you have nothing to do, you should care for younger martial brother


    Like this, it seems that a nagging parent is instructing the pupils who are about to travel.


    With regard to the passive attribute of senior sister, who is simple and beautiful, Wang Sheng is really afraid that she will be fooled.


    After all, people''s hearts are sinister, and they are not as quiet and complacent as the mountains.


    In the evening, Qing Yanzi also asked Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan to lecture them to guard against arrogance and impatience, not to bully the weak, not to show off Taoism everywhere, and try to keep a low profile.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''m good at keeping a low profile!"


    Wang Sheng clapped his chest and touched his long hair, which had just fallen to his shoulders. He decided to take the route of "artistic students with elegant temperament" tomorrow!


    However, early the next morning.


    Wang Sheng, who was meditating on the bed board, listened to the conversation in the yard and couldn''t help following the sound.


    Uh


    In the twilight of the morning, mu wanxuan was wearing a light blue Hanfu long dress and combing antique cloud temples. She was turning around gently, and the green doffing skirt was dancing gently, just like the fairy coming out of the painting


    Wang Sheng looked straight.


    Isn''t this the imitation Han ancient skirt he gave to his elder martial sister during the Chinese new year this year? Why did you put it on today.


    A big man in the virtual pill realm nodded complacently and said solemnly: "it''s still a good suit. An elder said that the most important thing in wandering the Jianghu is to sell looks. Xiao Sheng, go and change your green Taoist robe, stand up with your elder martial sister and let me take some photos."


    Is that what you said, master, low-key?


    Wang Sheng held his forehead and moaned. Suddenly, he was full of "no expectation" for the trip down the mountain


    The Taoist robe Wang Sheng wore when he was a teacher has long been small. Qing Yanzi asked the old tailor at the foot of the mountain to make two more sets for Wang Sheng.


    One set is blue with soft cloth. It is used to attend some formal occasions and highlight Wang Sheng''s slender figure incisively and vividly.


    One is Tibetan blue, ordinary cotton cloth. There are binding ropes at the cuffs and trouser cuffs. It is dedicated to sword fighting and fighting. It not only pays attention to the actual combat effect, but also takes into account the elegance of the Taoist robe itself.


    Wang Sheng prefers the second set, which is low-key and not very publicized. The first set is too coquettish.


    When going down the mountain this time, all the disciples on the trip had to wear Taoist robes, and Wang Sheng also wore Tibetan green Taoist robes.


    His long hair was simply tied up with a blue hair band, and then he held an ancient sword with scabbard. He was a pretty young Taoist with a little more elegant temperament.


    Then


    Pose with elder martial sister to take a picture of Shifu.


    Well, apart from being "informal" occasionally, Qing Yanzi is very competent as a master.


    After the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, the successful Taoist priests in Wudang Mountain are closed day and night for fear that others will disturb their opportunities.


    However, Qing Yanzi didn''t just focus on his own practice and forget to teach his disciples. Instead, he would check the practice status of Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan every few days for fear that his two precious disciples would go astray.


    What''s more rare is that Qing Yanzi always treated the two disciples equally and did not favor mu wanxuan because of Wang Sheng''s entry; He never gave Wang Sheng any extra benefits because mu wanxuan was a daughter.


    Every time Qing Yanzi preached to the two people, he shouted them together. He talked about Liangyi gossip and seven star duel for a long time, so that they could cover a wide range of topics and confirm each other.


    With Wang Sheng''s mastery of the seven star sword array becoming more and more proficient, he has fully mastered the meaning of the seven star sword. If he wants to continue to make a breakthrough in kendo, it is no longer possible to practice the sword with high intensity every day. The emphasis is on the word "Enlightenment".


    In this regard, Qing Yanzi taught Wang Sheng a set of quite exquisite prosperous fallen leaf palms, but Wang Sheng obviously lacked interest. After practicing well, he still kept playing with his square dance iron sword every day


    Wang Sheng is easy to understand the truth of death, but this sentence [read the book a hundred times, its meaning is self-evident] makes sense in practice.


    Seeing that his disciple was so obsessed with Kendo, Qing Yanzi was both pleased and slightly worried.


    In the end, one has to cultivate one''s own way. If one is obsessed with the "Dharma" and ignores the "Tao", it is unwise to pick up sesame seeds and lose watermelon.


    But the apprentice liked it, so he went. Many masters urged him to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the small courtyard at dawn, there are still too late to clean up the dishes and chopsticks on the low table, a pile of pickles and less than half, and there are still a lot of rice porridge in the bowl.


    Although Shifu and elder martial sister have been able to dig the valley without eating, they have not stopped eating for three years. Moreover, Wang Sheng has not been able to form an inner tube, so they still have to eat.


    After breakfast, Qing Yanzi sent them to the gate of the hospital. Wang Sheng stood side by side with his elder martial sister and listened to his master''s repeated instructions.


    Guard against arrogance and impatience, don''t make trouble, don''t bully the weak, and call if you don''t make up your mind


    "Xiao Sheng," said Qing Yanzi, "you''ve been up the mountain for three years. It''s the so-called -- your parents are here. If you don''t travel far, you must travel well. You should also go home and have a look. After the business is finished, take your elder martial sister to live with your parents for a few days, and the round-trip ticket will be reimbursed for you."


    Wang Sheng answered with a smile. When master said so, he was a little homesick.


    "Go, go early and return early."


    Qing Yanzi waved his hand. Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan bowed their heads and said "yes".


    Wang Sheng said, "master, take care when you are alone in the mountain."


    "Yes."


    Turn around and lift their suitcases, which are covered with stickers. They are still several characters in the most popular antique animation.


    Naturally, it is the masterpiece of elder martial sister.


    Turning around the mountains and forests, he turned around and couldn''t see the figure of master. Wang Sheng had some ups and downs in his heart.


    Looking at the elder martial sister dressed in a Han skirt, she looked like she had just come down from heaven. She made up her mind that she must not be wronged outside.


    Yes, elder martial sister, if you always wear this dress


    Wang Sheng hesitated and stopped, and the elder martial sister tilted her head slightly.


    Well, she likes this dress herself. It''s not a bad dress.


    Pretty enough to keep people off the street?


    In fact, Wang Sheng is not afraid that someone dares to play a rogue on the elder martial sister. He is afraid that the elder martial sister will slap him down, Liangyi will have four elephants, and gossip will turn the world... It is too difficult to deal with the aftermath.


    Nowadays, it is a society ruled by law. It is not an ancient society with closed information. It is true that the heaven''s net is broad without omission.


    Friars should not ignore the law and discipline. They should act according to the situation. They must not kill or hurt people casually. This is what Qing Yanzi has repeatedly taught them.


    Wang Sheng told: "elder martial sister, if someone takes pictures of you, try not to find them. Don''t hurt people."


    "OK," Mu wanxuan agreed decisively, but her eyes were a little confused. It was obvious that she didn''t know what Wang Sheng said.


    However, before reaching the parking lot at the mountain gate, some tourists who went up the mountain to worship in the morning and the disciples of Wudang Mountain faintly formed a siege on their way forward


    If Wang Sheng had not been standing next to Mu wanxuan, he was afraid that someone would have taken the initiative to chat up and ask for contact information.


    Mu wanxuan glanced around and several people were taking pictures with flash lights on, which made her frown a little


    "Uncle Li is waiting for us. Go faster and ignore them," Wang Sheng whispered, and the two accelerated their pace.


    After all, Wudang Mountain is a place for clean cultivation. Onlookers took some photos of the good things, and there was no other extreme behavior.


    At the edge of the parking lot, there is a bus with a banner of "Wudang Mountain traditional Wushu exchange group".


    Inside the bus, more than a dozen young girls in Taoist robes and four young Taoists about the same age as Wang Sheng were also secretly watching mu wanxuan coming in the wind.


    Outside the car, several middle-aged Taoist priests holding the dust to chat also floated their eyes to the direction of Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan from time to time.


    Those young Taoists are quite stable, and a group of young disciples are very active


    "Is this elder martial sister? They are carrying luggage. Are they with us?"


    "Did you get it? Did you get it?"


    "Wow, this elder martial sister just came down from the sky? How awesome."


    "When did we have such beautiful female disciples on Wudang Mountain? Martial Uncle Li went to pick them up. They were with us!"


    Seeing that Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan came with an air of immortality, Li Shiwu, who was sitting in peace, took the initiative to get out of the car and greet them for more than ten meters. After a few greetings, he took Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan to the bus.


    "Several younger martial brothers, come here," Li Shiwu said to the middle-aged Taoist priests, "these are the two disciples of elder martial brother Qing Yanzi. They have advanced cultivation and are also our good players this time."


    The three Taoist priests who wanted to go along obviously heard Li Shiwu say about Mu wanxuan''s strength before, and nodded seriously.


    Wang Sheng smiled mildly and said in his clearest voice: "disciple Wang Sheng, the Taoist name is nonverbal. I have seen several martial uncles. My martial sister is timid and not good at words. If the three martial uncles have orders, just greet me directly."


    The Taoist priests immediately put on a kind smile.


    "He is worthy of being an apprentice taught by senior brother Qingyanzi. He knows and understands etiquette. He is so beautiful and pleasant."


    "Come on, two nephews add a wechat. I''m from Changyun view..."


    "Bring your two martial nephews to this activity group, so that we can communicate."


    Wang Sheng suddenly hung several black lines on his forehead.

 Chapter 16

    All right, monasticism should also keep pace with the times. There are ready-made instant communication means. Why do you have to spend mana to transmit sound thousands of miles?


    Put the suitcase away and got on the bus with several martial uncles.


    As soon as the Taoist masters came up, the originally active Xiaoqian Taoist priests were honest one by one. Those Xiaokun Taoist priests secretly looked at the beautiful elder martial sister and dared not breathe.


    ¡ª¡ªThe rules in Taoism are called Qiandao by male Taoists and kundao by female Taoists.


    Li Shiwu specially arranged their seats in the front position, which was similar to the treatment of the three accompanying Taoist priests, and also recognized the strength of their teachers, sisters and brothers.


    "Elder martial sister, sit by the window."


    "Yes!"


    Mu wanxuan answered softly and looked at the world outside the window. Those autumn pupils were bright and full of expectation.


    "Drive, Huang."


    Li Shiwu said hello. The uncle driving coolly put on his sunglasses and honked his horn. The bus began to move towards the world outside the mountain gate.


    Mu wanxuan took out her mobile phone from her cuff, slipped her fingers a few times, and then handed it to Wang Sheng.


    On the mobile phone screen is an animation picture, a silver haired girl standing on the cliff overlooking the distance.


    "Looking forward to it?" Wang Sheng asked with a smile.


    "Well," Mu wanxuan nodded heavily and spit the tip of his tongue at Wang Sheng.


    The two Taoist priests across the aisle looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, they thought that the relationship between the elder martial sisters and younger martial brothers was a little "super outline".


    But in fact, Wang Sheng knew that elder martial sister was just relying on him, which meant nothing else.


    In other words, mu wanxuan didn''t understand "other meanings" at all.


    Since Wang Sheng did some legalistic work last year and saved money to buy a new mobile phone for senior sister, senior sister has embarked on the road of no return to collect expression bags.


    In terms of fighting skills, the elder martial sister without actual combat experience may not be able to exert much strength;


    But on doutu... Sorry, this car of old, young and Taoist priests here may be rubbish in front of her.


    She is not good at verbal expression. Every time she wants to show a slightly complex emotion, she will show Wang Sheng her mobile phone in the previous way.


    When the bus left Wudang Mountain, mu wanxuan always looked out with novelty.


    Wang Sheng didn''t want to waste more than ten hours on the road. He found a comfortable sitting position, closed his eyes and began to chew a few sword formulas that he hadn''t been able to fully understand.


    However, less than half an hour after the bus left, gray haired Li Daochang magically took out a microphone.


    "Hello, Hello!


    Well, let me briefly talk about the main significance of this Taoist mountain martial arts exchange and the code of conduct of our Wudang delegation.


    Everyone should understand the rules. I mean, it''s the monks on the mountain. Now the association has regulations that these things can''t be exposed or spread... "


    Facts have proved that "simply saying a few words" is worthy of the iron law of life that can rival "Zhenxiang".


    It''s a waste of talents for martial Uncle Li Shiwu not to start a company or engage in administration.


    As soon as I opened my mouth, I led out inspirational speeches and encouraging speeches from my family, talked about the history of Taoism, and looked forward to the future of Taoism in Wudang Mountain


    Forget it.


    When martial Uncle Li finally said nothing, there was a Taoist priest''s proposal to let several talented young disciples "perform.".


    In other words, shouldn''t young people be ashamed of such things?


    Why does this one sing a folk song, the one who plays a bamboo flute, an endless stream of relay microphones


    Wang Sheng has not reached the profound level of no interference from foreign objects and no invasion by foreign demons. He can only watch the whole process and meanders several times to decline the wireless microphone to be transmitted to him.


    Elder martial sister is always supporting, and has been working hard to clap her palm.


    The scenery outside the window and the excitement in the car, she looked back and forth, with a smile in her eyes. Obviously, she was very happy.


    Meditation became wishful thinking. Wang Sheng could only pick up his mobile phone and brush some news at will.


    The vitality of heaven and earth has been restored for two and a half years. Although the lives of ordinary people have not changed, various supernatural events are emerging one after another. Many Taoists who can fly over the eaves and walls and draw symbols to drive away ghosts began to become famous on the Internet.


    Just open a briefing and a brief reminder of the news. In fact, you can see some clues


    [mysterious claw prints reappeared in Siberian snow field, causing panic among scientific research team members]


    [the clouds and fog in Shennongjia highlight the glow. Some witnesses said they saw several figures fighting in the mountains and forests]


    [another vampire incident came out in Finland. More than a dozen farmers died overnight with obvious bite marks on their necks]


    [five members of a wealthy merchant family in North America fell ill one after another. The cause is unknown. It is said that the villa they lived in was a cemetery]


    Like this, if you are interested in these strange news, you can search online for days and nights without duplicate samples.


    If it had not been for the public order in Dahua, and the people''s hearts were stable, there must be fires everywhere now, just like abroad.


    But this calm doesn''t seem to last for a few years


    For these, Wang Sheng did not care much.


    It suddenly occurred to me that after more than a decade of recovery and most people accepted the existence of monks, he had seen several rumors on the Internet¡ª¡ª


    There are ancient friars who have survived for thousands of years and revived again;


    In contrast, there are many fierce beasts and demons who have slept for thousands of years, but also barely survived and secretly accumulated strength.


    Unfortunately, in his last life, he only lived to the age of 31, and Wang Sheng failed to verify with his own eyes whether the ancients who lived thousands of years ago would show up behind him, and whether there was such a millennium old demon who came out again to bring disaster to the world.


    If the rumor is true, the "pattern of the monastic world" as I know it may change again in the future.


    Forget it, these have nothing to do with him. Taking good care of his practice is, which is the basis of everything.


    At noon, the bus arrived at a high-speed service area. Under the leadership of Li Shiwu, an old Taoist organization, a group of small Taoists went to the canteen for dinner.


    Young people in Taoist robes and long hair and kind old people wearing Taoist crowns immediately attracted great attention.


    When mu wanxuan lightly jumped out of the door, she suddenly became the focus of the whole audience


    Relatively speaking, Wang Sheng, who is dressed like other senior brothers, doesn''t seem so eye-catching next to Mu wanxuan.


    I just took a few steps with the big army


    "Brother Wang, sister priest?"


    A call came from behind, and the voice was warm.


    Wang Sheng turned his head and saw that two young people in blue Taoist robes caught up with him and smiled kindly at him.


    Wang Sheng, the two of them, also had some impressions. They should both be in their twenties and twenties. They have been on the mountain for more than ten years and have all worshipped "famous teachers". They can be regarded as the three generations of disciples that Wudang Mountain focuses on training now.


    They also had several connections on Wudang Mountain before, but there was no intersection.


    Now he takes his beautiful elder martial sister out for a walk. The two "elder martial brothers" take the initiative to talk. It''s really


    A little real.


    "Hello, two senior brothers," replied Wang Sheng calmly, with a smile on his eyebrows, but he didn''t refuse people thousands of miles away. "I don''t know what to call the two senior brothers?"


    Most of the older generation''s Taoist masters are in the response format of "poor Taoist name kidney deficiency son".


    Their young people were much simpler. The handsome Taoist priest on the left smiled and stretched out his right hand to Wang Sheng. He also said, "my name is Zhou Yinglong. The Taoist name is Qingjin. I should be the oldest and the earliest in my entry. I asked Da to be a senior brother."


    "Hello, senior brother Zhou," Wang Sheng reached out and shook each other''s hand.


    At the moment of shaking hands, Wang Sheng noticed that there was a faint spirit trying to explore the meridians in his body.


    His spiritual thoughts would stop him, but Wang Sheng suppressed his spiritual thoughts and made Zhenyuan, who was flowing all the time in his body, a lot "lazy".


    Hide clumsiness and avoid exposing your edge.


    Rao was so. Zhou Yinglong looked at Wang Sheng more carefully and said, "some curiosity can''t help trying. Younger martial brother Wang Sheng has a deep cultivation."


    Wang Sheng: you need to check our elder martial sister''s meridians. It''s estimated that it can scare you out of the devil''s barrier.


    Of course, no one can touch his elder martial sister''s half finger with him.


    Another person also reported his name. His name was Zhao Zhao. His road name was Qinglin. Like Zhou Yinglong, he was a young generation focused on training in Wudang Mountain.


    They are among the top ten disciples of three generations.


    In the early stage of the two God gathering, at this time point, the middle reaches level should also be considered among the famous mountain disciples. After all, the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth has only been two and a half years.


    Zhou Yinglong and Zhao Zhao intended to make friends. Wang Sheng saw that their speech and behavior were moderate, there were no rude and rash actions, and they did not refuse people thousands of miles away.


    While walking, the three said some interesting things about monasticism. Although they were chatting awkwardly, the atmosphere was also harmonious.


    However, mu wanxuan didn''t look at them at all. She smelled the aroma of the meal, just like a little sheep about to run away, so she barely maintained her lady temperament.


    During the meal, Wang Sheng quickly filled the meal card for the elder martial sister and didn''t give others a chance to show.


    Mu wanxuan is also like Wang Sheng''s little tail. She follows Wang Sheng wherever he goes. When she sees delicious food, she will also consider the price and the current situation that she has opened the valley. Finally, she only bought two vegetarian steamed stuffed buns to taste fresh.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t want to make elder martial sister feel aggrieved. The pocket money given by his parents in recent years and the hard work he earned when he went out to practice Dharma have finally come in handy when he came out of Wudang Mountain. He deliberately bought several more dishes that elder martial sister likes to eat.


    That is, there are a lot of people around, and there are people secretly looking here and taking pictures with their mobile phones, which makes mu wanxuan feel uncomfortable eating.


    Zhou Yinglong and Zhao Zhao sat opposite their teachers, sisters and brothers. They were also a little formal. Wang Sheng didn''t care what to eat and drink.


    "Younger martial brother Wang majored in kendo?" Zhou Yinglong tried to find the topic.


    "It''s not Kendo, it''s the Dharma passed on by the master, and the sword is only the Dharma to protect the body," Wang Sheng replied, so that Zhou Yinglong and Zhao Zhao couldn''t help nodding.


    Zhou Yinglong took the initiative to introduce their two practices, although Wang Sheng didn''t want to inquire


    Most of the three generations of disciples of Wudang Mountain practice the mysterious and true dharma handed down by immortal Taiyi. Zhou Yinglong also said that he has a set of "Taiyi sword formula" which is quite familiar and can be verified by competing with Wang Sheng after returning to the mountain.


    Wang Sheng naturally agreed without hesitation to discuss Taoism, which is of great benefit to both sides.


    After all, he was often abused when he fought with his elder martial sister. Master himself had to practice, but he couldn''t often give him advice on swordsmanship. If more people who were good at swordsmanship could practice with him, he would enter the country faster.


    Although now his Kendo realm is a little


    You can''t mention it. It''s what Qing Yanzi calls "crazy.".

 Chapter 17

    After a lunch, although Zhou and Zhao both tried to talk to Mu wanxuan, mu wanxuan just looked at them with a slight smile, which made them feel a little angry


    Her eyes are too clear, as if they can reflect the unbearable and dirty bottom of others'' hearts, which makes people reluctant to pay more attention.


    We are all practitioners. Although it is not taboo to talk about men and women, we must also keep the Taoist heart clear.


    Seeing this situation, Zhou Yinglong and Zhao Zhao gave up their interest. You think a little. In fact, they also listened to their respective masters about the accomplishments of Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan. It''s better to make friends than not to know each other.


    Introduced by Zhou Yinglong and Zhao Zhao, Wang Sheng became familiar with the four young Taoists in the same trade during a lunch.


    Zhou Yinglong is a disciple of the leader, majoring in Taiyi sword formula; Zhao Zhao majored in Wudang dragon shaped boxing. Another elder martial brother named Meng Hong practiced Wudang Taiji pushing hand, and a beautiful elder martial sister Hao Ling repaired a set of five thunder windward palm.


    The four disciples of three generations in the early stage of gathering gods are enough to act as the facade of Wudang at this time.


    Not to mention the late stage of Wang Sheng''s gathering, and... A senior sister who has begun to incarnate into food is here.


    The core of Wudang''s Taoism is the cultivation of true martial arts, and most of its Taoism is similar to "martial arts".


    This is not good or bad. The Dharma is used to protect the Tao; The best way is to become immortal, and the best immortal method is to protect yourself.


    As for those young girls in the same trade, except a few or two, they are not disciples of Wudang Taoism. They go for martial arts performance, and their main function is to hide people''s ears and eyes.


    No way. There are rules on it. They can''t be too ostentatious.


    When Wang Sheng chatted with others, he didn''t forget to bring his elder martial sister, but mu wanxuan was not interested in communicating with others and had been enjoying the scenery outside the car.


    After talking and sleeping, the day passed in a hurry.


    They set out in the morning. A road chief who had driven a long-distance truck took turns with the bus driver on the way. The car didn''t stop running until more than 9 p.m. and finally arrived at the destination of the trip¡ª¡ª


    Shangqing zongtan, Maoshan.


    This exchange meeting was attended by "big sects" from famous Taoist mountains. Their Wudang delegation had two Maoshan Taoists in charge waiting for reception.


    According to the arrangement of Maoshan Taoist leaders, they first check in at the hotel in the town at the foot of the mountain, and then go to the nearby gymnasium to attend the exchange meeting tomorrow morning.


    We are all practitioners. We can''t spend the incense money of pilgrims at will.


    Therefore, in addition to Li Shiwu, a Taoist master at the level of deputy leader, who can live in a single room, the disciples are two or three people.


    Originally, fellow disciples of Wudang and Taoist friends of Maoshan all think that Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan have a bit of the flavor of being a fairy couple.


    When Wang Sheng arranged for mu wanxuan and Hao Ling to sleep in the same room, mu wanxuan''s depressed expression and reluctant eyes were more evidence of the "speculation" of the people of the Tao.


    Elder martial sister is really afraid of strangers. She doesn''t know how to be alone with others


    Wang Sheng was too lazy to explain. As they thought, he carried his suitcase and slept in the same room with Zhou Yinglong and Zhao Zhao.


    When they took turns to take a bath and get ready to sleep, Li Shiwu knocked on their door with several Taoist priests.


    Li Shiwu came straight to the point and said, "nephew Feiyu, your ability to use the sword should not be weak."


    Wang Sheng considered his words and replied, "it''s OK."


    "Well, let''s give you a program at the exchange meeting tomorrow."


    Martial Uncle Li smiled and patted Wang Sheng on the shoulder. "This morning''s exchange meeting is open, and there are some media. I''m afraid they will be out of control at that time, reveal their accomplishments, and cause unnecessary trouble. Martial nephew, just play a set of swordsmanship casually. Don''t use real yuan. It''s good to have a look at what you have. Focus on appreciation."


    Just play a set of swordsmanship?


    "This... Let elder martial brother Yinglong come."


    Wang Sheng stood up and didn''t explain much. His left hand was behind his back and his right hand raised his sword finger. He just simply put a start gesture with the sword finger standing in front of his chest.


    There is no real yuan fluctuation, but a touch of ethereal sword meaning naturally reveals to the outside, continuous and hidden sharp, and zhongzhengping contains many changes.


    Although there is no sword in his hand, he is like a Heavenly Sword with stars


    "This!?"


    "Alas..."


    Li Shiwu looked up and sighed. Several Taoist priests immediately looked at each other. Zhou Yinglong and Zhao Zhao were even more surprised. Although they didn''t understand what the realm was, it was by no means unusual.


    The rhyme of Tao.


    This is not a specific realm of cultivation, but one''s own perception that the rhyme of Tao is self-evident, but it is like a precious jade, so it is difficult not to attract attention.


    For his own Taoist rhyme, Wang Shengyuan has not reached the level of retraction and release freely. It is easy to become the focus of attention to perform fencing like this.


    The task of swordsmanship performance finally fell to Zhou Yinglong.


    Because Wang Sheng showed his hand in front of several Taoist priests, Zhou Yinglong and Zhao Zhao began to consider whether their words were appropriate when talking to Wang Sheng.


    I started late and was young, but I have realized that the heart of the sword is clear, the rhyme of the sword is self-contained, and the realm of gathering gods in the later stage


    Although everyone practices in the same mountain and should not be compared, young people can''t help but compare horizontally.


    Zhou Yinglong and Zhao Zhao found that the younger martial brother they had never noticed before was by no means comparable to them. They might be cared for by the non-verbal younger martial brother in the future.


    In the evening, Wang Sheng sat on the bed and meditated quietly. Zhou Yinglong and Zhao Zhao, who wanted to sleep, were embarrassed to see this, so they directly lay down and practiced for a while.


    In fact, it''s not easy to replace sleep with meditation like Wang Sheng. When Zhou Yinglong and Zhao Zhao can''t hold up and lie down, they wonder if Wang Sheng is used to sitting and sleeping


    Snoring gradually began everywhere in the room, and Wang Sheng couldn''t help smiling when he was meditating.


    Early in the morning, after washing, Wang Sheng wanted to go out for a walk. He quietly opened the door and saw the elder martial sister sitting on the carpet by the door playing with her mobile phone.


    Mu wanxuan didn''t know when to wait here.


    Today''s senior sister also changed into her own "professional dress". She wore a bright white practice dress inside and a loose Taoist robe like green yarn outside.


    This'' formal dress'', which should have covered her figure, set off her more ethereal temperament, that is


    "It''s been half a month and I haven''t hit this level yet?" Wang raised his voice and deliberately ran on her.


    Mu wanxuan made a face, hummed softly, and turned her head to look sulky.


    But on her slightly raised mobile phone screen, there was an inconspicuous expression package


    "Come and coax me!"


    Wang Sheng chuckled. "Don''t lose your temper. Let''s go out together. It''s hard to come to Maoshan and buy some local specialties for Shifu."


    As soon as you finish speaking, listen:


    "What are the famous specialties of Maoshan? Let''s bring some back to Shifu."


    A light laugh came not far behind, but Hao Ling came with Meng Hong, who was talking.


    Mu wanxuan jumped up quickly and turned into a smiling nun from the little elder martial sister who was still making trouble with her younger martial brother just now.


    That is, laugh a little perfunctory.


    Wang Sheng shouted to his senior brothers and sisters twice. Anyway, he started late. It''s not a loss to pretend to be a "little junior brother".


    Meng Hong and Hao Ling also nodded in response, but they had a lot of good feelings for Wang Sheng.


    So the four went out of the hotel together, went out and filled their stomachs.


    Wang Sheng also specially observed the relationship between elder martial sister and Hao Ling and found that although she slept in the same room with Hao Ling last night, she still had a sense of distance.


    Hao Ling doesn''t seem to care about this, but it can be seen that she has a good feeling for mu wanxuan.


    In the early morning, many Maoshan disciples were waiting outside the hotel to guide the delegations from all mountains to use the morning fast.


    No money breakfast, of course.


    Near the hotel, Taoist priests in Taoist robes can be seen doing morning classes everywhere, and many young girls can also be seen talking and laughing in similar practice clothes. Occasionally, several Taoist masters with fairy wind and crane bones pass by and startle Hong at a glance.


    "Well," Mu wanxuan gently pulled down Wang Sheng, stopped at a small alley and pointed to the gap between the two shops.


    Wang Shengshun looked at her finger and saw a fairy palace rising in the morning light.


    Meng Hong said: "there is the jiuxiao palace in Maoshan, just like the Jinding of Wudang Mountain. It''s very easy to go now."


    Hao Ling whispered, "Maoshan is very good to climb."


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "the mountain is not high. If there is an immortal, there will be a spirit."


    "The non language younger martial brother is right. Maoshan Taoism has many unique features."


    Several people smiled and continued to go shopping to find a place to eat.


    The main peak of Maoshan mountain is only a few hundred meters high, which is difficult to call Qijun, and there is no magnificent and dangerous terrain.


    However, Maoshan mountain is gentle, Taoist temples are everywhere, quiet places can be found everywhere, and the search for true immortals can be seen everywhere. In ancient times, there was a ranking of the blessed land of the cave. Maoshan ranked the eighth in the cave and the first in the blessed land. It is the best place to practice Taoism.


    Wang Sheng slowly dispersed his spiritual thoughts. He could feel the vitality of heaven and earth like a gurgling stream flowing in the mountains. Even if the foot of the mountain bordered on the common customs, the vitality would not be too dirty.


    In fact, generally speaking, the monastic environment of Maoshan is better than that of Wudang Mountain.


    No wonder in Wang Sheng''s memory, Maoshan has always been the top three Taoist sect since the recovery of heaven and earth.


    After the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, Wudang Mountain, which used to be prosperous in "Taoism and martial arts", can only be ranked in the top, which is closely related to the rapid decline of "Taoism and martial arts".


    But Maoshan is different. Even in the millennium when its vitality has dried up, Maoshan is most popular for its "exorcism" and "talisman".


    Maoshan Taoism has a long history and is well-known for its Taoism. Fu, array, Dan and mantra are all very famous. They even incorporate a little "witchcraft". If Daocheng is well preserved, only a few schools can compare with Maoshan.


    Since ancient times, Maoshan has always been the top school among many famous Taoist mountains.


    Wang Sheng heard from Li Shiwu and several Taoist priests last night that the situation of Maoshan mountain is similar to that of Wudang Mountain. After the vitality of heaven and earth began to recover, several Taoist masters who had retired came out of the mountain again to quickly rectify the complex inheritance of Maoshan mountain and reproduce the wonderful method of Shangqing Dynasty.


    Nowadays, although a few places in Maoshan are still open to pilgrims, the back mountain has become a forbidden area.


    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, most famous Taoist mountains are in the same situation at this time.


    On the surface, the morning exchange meeting is still a martial arts performance competition, and a first, second and third prize will be awarded; In fact, it should be the Taoist masters of each family who want to meet to discuss the future development plan of the Taoist school, and feel the bottom of each school by the way.


    Although there is no competitive relationship at this time, and no matter which mountain Taoist priest or successor of any school of Taoism, its root is in a Tao Te Ching, which clearly explains the principles of "no dispute" and "Inaction".


    However, we may have to fight for some monastic resources, natural materials and local treasures in the future. We know in advance how many highly qualified disciples there are in each family, and how many Taoist Masters jump up with vitality. In case of any dispute in the future, we can deal with it in advance


    Moreover, only when everyone comes out to communicate can we know whether they have gone the wrong way and whether their road commitment is complete.


    In short, this exchange meeting is of great significance.


    The Taoists in Maoshan are also very generous. Breakfast shops and stalls in the town below the mountain can eat at will. Maoshan sect will settle the bill after the exchange meeting.


    Then, elder martial sister, you are welcome.


    They had just visited the breakfast stall. Mu wanxuan already carried two steamed dumplings, three bags of steamed buns, several baked sweet potatoes and two plastic bags hanging on her wrist


    If Wang Sheng hadn''t reminded elder martial sister that these things would be broken if they couldn''t be brought back to Wudang Mountain, she estimated that she could solve the food and grass for their three teachers and disciples for a week.


    Walking around, several young Taoists wearing Taoist robes and embroidered with the word "Maoshan" on their chests greeted them. Three Qians and two Kuns, that is, three men and two women, all looked friendly with smiles.

 Chapter 18

    From the casual breath of these Maoshan disciples and their long flowing hair, we can judge that their cultivation should be good


    Wang Sheng thought it was these Maoshan disciples who really couldn''t stand their elder martial sister''s eating behavior and wanted to stop the loss for their sect in time, but he didn''t expect that the other party was quite generous and didn''t mention it.


    A young woman asked softly, "the four Taoist masters are invited. I don''t know which Taoist inheritors they are?"


    The four also bowed their hands. Meng Hongwen said, "we follow our masters to practice Taoism in Wudang Mountain."


    "Oh, it''s several Taoist masters of Wudang." the young man who took the lead couldn''t help being disappointed, but he still smiled gently and arched his hands. "Excuse me, you can help yourself. If you don''t pay attention and slow down, please look forward to Haihan."


    Although Meng Hong was puzzled, he just nodded gently and said, "nothing."


    Which one is this?


    Just come and say hello?


    However, when the four of them passed the five Maoshan disciples, Wang Sheng heard several whispers of the other two young Taoists


    "What are the disciples of Wudang doing here? They are all practicing Taoism and Dharma now. They still want to play swords and boxing?"


    "Don''t say so. Wudang Daocheng is also unique, but it''s really not in line with the general trend in the future."


    "Elder martial brother Yunzhi also wants to compete with the talisman of Tianshi Dao. It seems that he is going to lose his interest."


    I was looking for someone to compete


    Wang Sheng smiled and didn''t take the discussion between the two male Maoshan disciples to heart.


    It seems that the leading handsome young man looks familiar. He may also be a "celebrity" he saw on the Internet in his last life.


    But before Wang Sheng could take a step, he suddenly caught a slight air disturbance around him. He just caught a glimpse of two flat flying... Steamed dumplings?!


    "Hiss -"


    "Ah!"


    Not far behind, two of the five Maoshan disciples rushed forward and stumbled. They immediately covered the back of their heads and turned to glare.


    "Who is stabbing people in the back!"


    Wang Sheng looked at his elder martial sister, but saw mu wanxuan''s head bowed and chewed the sweet potato in his hand if nothing happened, and winked at him gently.


    "Let''s go."


    Wang Sheng said hello in a low voice. Mu wanxuan followed the younger martial brother with a smile. Meng Hong and Hao Ling were still wondering and looked at the other side, but they followed Wang Sheng''s urging.


    Don''t run quickly after doing bad things. Stay here for a fight


    Wang Sheng and his disciples had not gone too far. Two Maoshan disciples attacked by mu wanxuan shouted angrily:


    "Who is it? Dare to do it, dare not recognize it!"


    "What''s the skill of stabbing people in the back! If you don''t see my Maoshan disciples, please come out and give me some advice!"


    The back of the head is a key point on people. They were attacked suddenly and beat them almost to the ground


    As a disciple of the Maoshan sect, the little friars during the foundation building period are like fake ones at this time. Several Taoists in Maoshan say "trendsetters of the times"!


    At the foot of Maoshan mountain, I was attacked!


    The two young Taoists were naturally very angry and beat up their usual pure state of mind.


    His eyes were angry, his words were chiseled, and he kept searching around.


    The five Maoshan disciples are led by the slender young Taoist in the middle, who is familiar to Wang Sheng.


    This man has a clear and moist face and a pair of peach blossom eyes, but the male and female faces are not feminine at all. His divine light is introverted and his Taoist eyebrows and eyes seem to be a piece of jade born for cultivation.


    His surname is Liu and his Taoist name is Yunzhi. He went up the mountain when he was young. When he was a teenager, he followed his master through many famous mountains and rivers to practice.


    After the vitality of heaven and earth began to recover, Liu Yunzhi also made great progress in his cultivation. Now he has been a Taoist priest for more than 30 or 40 years, and is highly expected by the Taoist masters with the highest generation in Maoshan.


    Liu Yunzhi was originally the best of the younger generation in Maoshan. He inherited and has a high prestige in Maoshan.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he had shouted a few voices, and the two Maoshan disciples who attracted many eyes around him quickly stopped.


    "Two younger martial brothers are hurt?"


    "Well... I didn''t. I don''t know what hit me. I almost fell."


    Liu Yunzhi chuckled and looked at the direction Wang Sheng left. He leaned over and carefully pinched the two steamed dumplings stained with dust on the ground.


    "It''s them."


    "Dumplings?"


    A pretty girl whispered, "what a clever technique. The dumpling skin didn''t break, and the two senior brothers didn''t leave any injuries. Obviously, they scattered their strength in a very short time."


    The two beaten Maoshan disciples looked at each other.


    "It''s worthy of Wudang. There are really powerful people in the young generation," Liu Yunzhi said with a slight flicker of eyes. He seemed to want to catch up, but soon suppressed the idea and shook his head.


    Cultivating Taoism is not to be competitive. Except that I can''t bear the arrogant bastard in Longhu Mountain, I don''t have to find someone to verify the Taoism.


    Liu Yunzhi whispered, "if you two hadn''t been behind your back, you wouldn''t have been hurt. Let''s go. Don''t let people say that we Maoshan practitioners have a small stomach and chicken intestines."


    "What elder martial brother taught me is," the two Maoshan disciples also looked ashamed.


    Liu Yunzhi walked aside holding two steamed dumplings, put them in the dustbin, wiped his palms, didn''t say much, and took his younger martial brother and younger martial sister on the way back to the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Didn''t you find it?


    Wang Sheng thought he was going to "compete" with others in the morning, but the other party just scolded and didn''t catch up, which made him feel a little surprised.


    But anyway, it''s better to do more than one thing. It''s always good to keep a low profile.


    After breakfast in a porridge shop, when the four returned, four or five delegations settled in the hotel had begun to gather.


    I don''t know whether the Taoist masters of other schools intentionally or unintentionally, Wudang and his party seem to be isolated. No Taoist Masters come to talk.


    Several other famous mountain Daocheng delegations living in the same hotel had many familiar Taoist Masters greeting each other, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    The venue of the exchange meeting is not in Maoshan Daochang. It is quiet in the mountains. It is really noisy for hundreds of people to get together.


    As a rule, such exchanges are held in an indoor gymnasium at the foot of the mountain.


    After getting on the bus, the elder martial sister looked at Wang Sheng''s serious face and thought he was angry at her sudden move at breakfast. The mobile phone was handed to Wang Sheng. There was a poor little Laurie on the screen.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Sheng asked in some wonder.


    Mu wanxuan flicked her finger, and the picture on the screen turned into little Laurie with her head tilted, with a series of question marks next to her.


    Elder martial sister''s most commonly used expression pack series.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "I was just thinking that we might have a little trouble at today''s exchange meeting."


    "Hmm?" Mu wanxuan blinked, waiting for Wang Sheng to continue.


    Zhou Yinglong and the four of them sat in the back row. At this time, they couldn''t help joining the topic and asked Wang Sheng what trouble he would encounter.


    "I''m not sure," Wang Sheng said with a smile after looking at the Taoist Masters in front of him. "It always feels that we Wudang Mountain is about to be denounced by other sects."


    Elder martial sister Hao Ling chuckled. Meng Hong and Zhao Zhao were puzzled, but Zhou Yinglong shrugged.


    Zhou Yinglong said with a smile, "younger martial brother Wang, you don''t know. We Wudang are really targeted by several sects now."


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help being a little strange, "Oh? Daomen has been in the same vein for 2000 years. These days are a society ruled by law. What old grievances can each family have?"


    Zhou Yinglong sighed: "in the past, when we couldn''t practice Dharma but martial arts, Wudang has been popular for hundreds of years, which has always made many Taoists look down on us. However, it''s not a big deal. At most, some people run a speech, and everyone still focuses on harmony."


    This statement is something Wang Sheng had never heard before.


    But when you think about it carefully, how famous Wudang was in the "Wulin" before. It has always been the "North Shaolin" as famous as the "South Wudang", not Huashan and Maoshan.


    At this time, the vitality of heaven and earth was restored, Taoism was gradually prosperous, and the decline of Wudang''s status was reasonable and immediate.


    No wonder the older generation of experts on Wudang Mountain didn''t come. Li Shiwu, the general manager of foreign affairs, would ask his master to be in front of a Taoist priest.


    Mu wanxuan poked Wang Sheng''s arm and raised his mobile phone in front of Wang Sheng. There was an animation illustration on the screen. A bloody female soldier held up the broken sword in her hand.


    Look at elder martial sister, those eyes are full of pride and collective honor


    OK, my next character is to watch the elder martial sister. Don''t let her suddenly rush out and slap the elder master of which family.


    The bus arrived at the destination after more than ten minutes. Hundreds of men, women and children in Taoist robes and practice clothes gathered together. The scene was also quite spectacular.


    The gymnasium is fully open to the public today. Tickets are free, but visitors are not allowed to make a loud noise.


    Wang Sheng mixed with his elder martial sister in the delegation of Wudang Mountain and kept a low profile all the way.


    Although there are many female practitioners of kundao today, and mu wanxuan pulled up her hair and put on her Taoist clothes, her face and spirit that can''t be covered all over still attracted a lot of attention.


    The north stand of the gymnasium was divided into more than ten areas, and dozens of Maoshan disciples led the mountain delegations in order.

 Chapter 19

    People from all walks of life, including the young girls in charge of martial arts performances, there are almost more than 400 people.


    But it''s a little embarrassing that the audience gathered in the stadium is still less than 100 people, and most of them are elderly nearby residents. It''s said that there is a lively here. These idle uncles and aunts come to join in.


    Several conspicuous large banners and three or four shooting slots should be reported by local TV stations.


    It should have been discussed before. All schools have brought martial arts performance teams. Of the more than 400 people present, only less than one third are really related to the inheritance of all schools.


    Under the North auditorium, more than a dozen red cloth tables are lined up. On them are a row of triangles with the words "Wudang", "Huashan", "Laoshan" and so on. Behind them is a Taishi chair.


    When the young and middle-aged of various delegations took their seats one after another, silk and bamboo string music sounded everywhere. A beautiful female monk in Taoist robes came with a microphone.


    "Dear Taoist priests, good morning, friends gathered in this Lingshan treasure land from all over the world!"


    This is a broadcasting tune that makes people play. Did Maoshan invite college students who haven''t graduated in order to save money?


    At the beginning of the process, the young Kun Dao solemnly read out the competition system of the performance competition.


    Just like this show is true.


    Finally, when she shouted, "let''s invite the leaders of all delegations and our respected Taoist priests to enter!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a Taoist priest came floating. The immortal wind and crane bones were shining on his face.


    Some are holding hands to brush the dust, or wide sleeved with the wind. Some people who don''t smile will go straight into their seats, while others with a kind face will bow to the spectators in the audience in exchange for sparse applause.


    Most of these Taoist masters have good accomplishments, but there are also several Taoist masters who are responsible for foreign affairs in their own doors like Li Shiwu. Their accomplishments are barely in the state of gathering gods, but they can''t judge the strength of the sect behind them.


    Wang Sheng counted a total of 23 old Taoist priests with gray hair. Some of them even had a vague impression that they should be immortal Taoist figures who will become famous in the future.


    Excluding the two directors of daomen Association who presided over the exchange meeting, more than 20 Daocheng gathered here.


    Although there are thousands of Taoists on earth, if we look at the "quality" and "integrity" of Taoists, today''s are all famous mountains and schools in China, it is indeed a fairyland event.


    The first item of the conference was to publicize the doctrine of Taoism. Several old Taoist priests delivered important speeches with "slightly" accents in turn.


    Basically, I can''t understand what I''m talking about except the words "boundless Heavenly Master".


    Taoist masters, this accent... Is flawed and understandable.


    Then there are the martial arts performances of various delegations. Most of them are a group of young girls practicing a set of fist palms in Taoist music. Each Taoist priest will give a score.


    Neatness is almost the only evaluation standard.


    Several Taoists who didn''t set up a martial arts school also sent two or three disciples with cultivation to end in person, but they practiced some beginner fist palms.


    Wang Sheng took some photos with his mobile phone and sent them to his master. He couldn''t help feeling in his heart.


    It''s full. The Wulin conference has become the visual sense of the school sports meeting


    Finally, after watching the martial arts show for two hours, there are some dry goods.


    Zhou Yinglong''s "individual performance competition" has officially begun.


    Wang Sheng immediately cheered up and looked forward to more good swordsmen.


    Even if everyone doesn''t show their accomplishments today, they all choose to practice some not advanced sword techniques, but the different schools of sword moves may give him enlightenment.


    Near noon, the whole second round of "performance" was almost finished. Wang Sheng, who was full of expectations, was also somewhat disappointed.


    Why do these Taoist priests practice so many routines in the mountains!


    There are not many schools of swordsplay, and the way to show them is not to hide their heads. It is hard to see the essence of them.


    These performances are not worthless. The female Taoist priest will announce which sword move this is before each performance, which makes Wang Sheng gain some insight.


    Huashan''s screen broken jade sword follows a straight and fast path. The performer is a nun in the tranquil state. Although she has not obtained the essence of this sword technique, she has beautiful movements and extraordinary dancing posture, and has won the unanimous high marks of all Taoist masters.


    There was also a middle-aged Taoist priest from Qingcheng Mountain who danced an entry-level Qingcheng turbid Qing sword. Although the moves were simpler, the Taoist priest''s cultivation was also in the middle of gathering God. He showed some extraordinary artistic conception, but he ended up with more than ten moves.


    What brightened Wang Sheng''s eyes was the cloak chaos sword of Zhongnan mountain. This sword move, which emphasizes meaning rather than shape, has been famous for a long time. Its power depends on the sword holder''s understanding of kendo.


    However, the young disciples sent by Zhongnan Mountain are just the kind of "not up but not down". Wang Sheng is still not satisfied with it.


    Relatively speaking, Wang Sheng began to expect senior brother Zhou Yinglong from his Wudang Mountain to play, but martial Uncle Li drew the last few when drawing lots, which made Wang Sheng wait for a while.


    Taiyi sword formula is a secret of Wudang Mountain. Naturally, it will not be directly used for sword performance.


    Zhou Yinglong displayed a set of walking dragon sword. The sword is exquisite and flowing. You can see that you have good skills, but like the first three, you only show your fur and don''t show much of your real skills.


    Wang Sheng could only feel a little helpless about this. He thought that he would get familiar with Zhou Yinglong this time. After returning to Wudang Mountain, he would be able to exchange more experience in sword repair.


    After gathering in the spirit realm, Wang Sheng''s perception of the surrounding environment became extremely sensitive. He could catch a little wind and grass and whisper, whether he wanted it or not.


    On the left side of Wudang Mountain is the delegation from Sanqing mountain and on the right side is the people from Qiyun mountain. At this time, several whispers can be heard on the right


    "Wudang sword is nothing more than that."


    "It''s not the fist and foot sword technique that can take the world these days. Wudang Mountain hasn''t heard of any talisman book dedicated to it?"


    "Just wait and see how lively they are. They may have changed their way in Wudang Mountain this time. They even found a beautiful female disciple to earn fame. Shouldn''t they be paid?"


    Wang Sheng didn''t lift his eyelids. He shook his right hand and clasped the elder martial sister''s wrist.


    Some helplessly looked at the potato chips buckled in the slender white fingers of elder martial sister. Wang Sheng looked at her eyes with a little depression and comforted her with his eyes.


    Mu wanxuan had some grievances, and Wang Sheng could only keep his eyes as gentle as possible.


    Fortunately, another low voice came from one side:


    "Wudang focuses on Taoism and martial arts, but now it has returned to the era when the ancestors took Dharma, talisman, mantra and array technology as the mainstream. Therefore, it seems that the inheritance of Wudang Taoism is a little ordinary."


    Another person whispered, "but it is undeniable that there are also Taoist successors in Wudang."


    "Wudang and we belong to the same vein of Zhenwu emperor. We''d better not make such comments behind our backs."


    "It''s not about them. When the sects compete in the afternoon, it''s estimated that many people will want to run Wudang."


    "The Taoist sect is connected with each other. We are all practitioners. We will have a degree in everything. We won''t make too much noise."


    In the afternoon, all sects compete?


    Mu wanxuan''s eyes flashed bright. Before Wang Sheng could speak, her fingers slid on the mobile phone screen several times as fast as a shadow. The expression package on the screen made Wang Sheng couldn''t help holding his forehead with his hand.


    "I''ll hit ten!"


    OK, why didn''t you find that elder martial sister has such a "fierce" side before.


    Wang Sheng now wants to go to the hostess and say a word to everyone present with the microphone


    Persuade you to be kind.


    The performance competition in the morning was announced to the public, and no one cared about the ranking and awards.


    After returning to the hotel at noon and having lunch, the leader of each sect called together Daocheng''s disciples and their followers. The old Taoists led by each family announced that there would be another "exchange meeting" between Daocheng and Daocheng in Maoshan this afternoon.


    Real Taoist exchange meeting!


    This is the real purpose of this trip, and the location has been changed to the platform behind Maoshan mountain.


    Wudang Mountain left a Taoist priest to look at the young girls selected from the martial arts school. Li Shiwu will take two Taoist priests, four disciples, and the "internal aid" of Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan to attend the exchange meeting on behalf of Wudang Taoist successors.


    After a brief introduction of the precautions for the afternoon exchange meeting, generally speaking, we should keep it confidential and pay attention to safety. We can''t make trouble or discredit the sect


    Then, Li Shiwu sighed and said with a bitter smile, "everyone should know something about the current environment. It is estimated that all sects and factions are ready to see us make a fool of ourselves. It is likely that some people will let Ying Long and you will end up competing. Don''t speak?"


    "Hmm?" Mu wanxuan blinked, indicating that she was listening carefully.


    Li Shiwu said with a smile, "look, in the afternoon, you''ll shake the field. As long as you inadvertently show your Taoist cultivation, we can watch the play safely today."


    Three generations of disciples in the birth place, who dares to believe it?


    As long as mu wanxuan shows her accomplishments, it is enough to prove that the Taoist heritage of Wudang Mountain is not weaker than that of any famous Taoist mountain. Naturally, it will shut up those friars who want to tease and take the opportunity to ridicule Wudang''s "No. 1 in Taoism and martial arts".


    Wang Sheng was holding his arm in the corner, but when he saw the elder martial sister nodding quite seriously, he had to go with her.


    Li Shiwu and the three Taoist priests left at ease, and Wang Sheng went to the elder martial sister''s room to give instructions.


    "In the afternoon, if it''s not necessary, don''t show too many skills. Just show your accomplishments." Wang Sheng ordered earnestly, "cultivating Taoism is not to be competitive. Don''t disturb your state of mind because of this."


    "Oh," Mu wanxuan nodded quite skillfully.


    Hao Ling could not help but make complaints about it. "Look at you like this, you always think that Wang''s brother should be a senior teacher."


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan smiled at each other, but they didn''t refute anything.


    On weekdays, in the small courtyard on the mountain, Wang Sheng worries more. Mu wanxuan only needs to listen to what Wang Sheng says to do and will do what he wants to do.


    It''s easy.

 Chapter 20

    A group of nine people from Wudang set out on time at 1:30 p.m. and walked up the mountain under the leadership of two Taoist priests of Maoshan sect.


    Enter the west of Maoshan, pass through the wonderful gates and step on the holy bridge. There are several leisure pavilions on the road, and the mountains and forests are empty and quiet.


    The scenery along the way is very good. Although there are mountains and forests, the style is very different from that of Wudang. It makes people linger and forget to return. They want to live here freely for some time.


    To go to the platform is actually to go outside the hall of Chongxi palace.


    The disciples of all sects took their seats and waited at the place arranged by Maoshan outside the hall. The Taoist priest led by Li Shiwu went to the Chongxi hall to discuss business.


    More than 100 Maoshan disciples are busy, and the venue has been arranged properly.


    In fact, the venue is also simple. There is a central open space with some futons and benches on both sides, and some signs marking the sect.


    It has to be said that there are many Taoists practicing on Mao mountain. At least Wang Sheng has never seen so many young disciples with accomplishments on Wudang Mountain.


    This is the embodiment of Tao inheritance.


    This place is quiet, without worldly eyes. The disciples were also told that they can''t take pictures of this place by any means.


    Therefore, these monks can show their accomplishments at will and discuss matters of practice.


    Wang Sheng felt that it would be more appropriate to change the words on the high hanging banner from "daomen exchange conference" to "daomen investigation conference".


    More than a hundred people were not noisy. The Taoist priests were all closing their eyes, while the younger disciples looked at each other.


    Mu wanxuan and Wang Sheng are sitting on the same bench. Today she has a task. After sitting down, she has been keeping her eyes closed. Obviously, she attaches great importance to the next appearance.


    From time to time, there are eyes on Wang Sheng, but they just flash by. Young Taoists like Wang Sheng, who output their appearance by temperament, don''t want too much here.


    It depends on elder martial sister.


    Just three minutes later, the hall was filled with music of silk and bamboo Taoism. Seven or eight Maoshan old Taoist priests dressed in light yellow Taoist robes and wearing five mountain Taoist crowns walked out slowly. Each one had white hair, but the smell and charm of Taoism were quite extraordinary.


    Li Shiwu and other Taoist masters from various mountains followed him, and each made a modest concession. They found their own positions on the bench "array" set in front of the hall and sat in a neat row.


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help but secretly took out his mobile phone, took some group photos of the old immortals of Xianfeng crane bone, and sent them to his master.


    Next, there is the favorite speech¡ª¡ª


    Trace the history of daomen and look forward to the glorious future.


    The Maoshan Taoist who spoke inherited the profound cultivation of the elder, and Wang Sheng couldn''t see through it anyway.


    There was no microphone in the venue, but as soon as the old Taoist opened his mouth, his voice was peacefully conveyed to everyone in the venue.


    Just this method of transmitting sound is enough to prove that the other party''s Taoist realm is not trivial, but Wang Sheng has no impression of the Taoist master.


    It seems that the information I learned from the Internet in my last life must have a lot of water.


    If we have to talk about the shortcomings of the opening speech, it is still the old problem of all Taoist priests -- "exchange hair" is not a standard.


    The old Taoist priest spoke with a strong local accent that could not be changed, but he spoke slowly, so that people could barely taste the content.


    "Now, this peaceful and prosperous age is hard won


    People who practice Taoism should uphold the heart of protecting and defending Taoism, and can''t use Taoism to bring disaster to the world


    When a Taoist monk is disciplined and holds the law, he should know that even if his cultivation is profound, he can''t act recklessly, and he can''t rely on Taoism to meet his private desires. In that way, even if there is no immediate impact, his state of mind can''t be perfect after his cultivation is profound, and he will certainly be hindered.


    We can''t forget the admonition of our grandmaster. When we are out in troubled times, we must abide by the law and discipline, protect the country and the people, and protect the bright future! "


    Many young friars also feel some novelty when they listen to such teachings.


    After all, although the mountain Taoist priests always say that cultivating morality first, they only emphasize respecting teachers and respecting others, and rarely rise to the level of family, country and the world.


    Wang Sheng was filled with emotion and thought of some of the past events that master had told himself.


    What Taoist Mao Shan said about "protecting the country and the people" is not simple.


    Not to mention, in the past 70 or 80 years, the Great China has not been established, and the land of China is being humiliated by foreign enemies. Japanese pirates are rampant and guns are blaring. Many Taoists who originally avoided the world and practiced have joined the world


    After defeating the incoming enemy, many of Daocheng''s disciples died and were injured. Some Daocheng even left only a few elderly Taoists guarding the withered Mountain Gate, worrying about whether this millennium old Daocheng will be completely cut off tomorrow because no one will inherit it.


    The inaction pursued by Taoism is to avoid the world and practice when the family and country are peaceful, but to stand up when the family and country are in danger.


    It''s a pity that the recovery of heaven and earth is a hundred years late. Otherwise, you Taoist masters may really overturn the small land outside the East China Sea.


    Therefore, the words "protecting the country and defending the people" do not contradict the quiet and inaction pursued by Taoism.


    The sky is dark and the earth is yellow. People are clear. Heaven and earth are restless. Immortals are Xia.


    As soon as the old master of Maoshan had finished speaking, a slightly younger Taoist priest of Maoshan stood up.


    The Taoist priest who spoke earlier is estimated to have the longest seniority in Maoshan at this time, but he is no longer concerned with ordinary affairs.


    The Taoist priest standing up in the back, who looked more than 50, should be the principal of Maoshan Taoist priest at this time. He himself had an unspeakable dignity.


    Listen to the Taoist priest:


    "Today, more than half of the famous Taoist mountains gather. All of them inherit orthodoxy and have handed down the law.


    Although monks pay attention to quiet and inaction, they also need discussion and communication. We can''t make cars behind closed doors, can we?


    The purpose of holding this meeting in Maoshan is to let all Taoists exchange their experience of cultivation and answer each other''s impassable doubts.


    Next, let''s invite each family to show their commitment first. I''ll come to Maoshan first and have the right to throw bricks and attract jade. "


    As the words fell, two young Maoshan disciples, a man and a woman, marched in, all wearing light yellow Taoist robes.


    The male wears a five mountain crown and is handsome. The female wears a lotus crown and is beautiful. She stands side by side more than ten meters apart and bows to all places.


    Then, they both mentioned their true yuan at the same time, wrapped around their body with spiritual thoughts, and held a piece of yellow paper on their cuffs.


    Talisman.


    Wang Sheng immediately came to the spirit, and mu wanxuan also looked at the situation below without blinking.


    These are things they have never seen before. Qing Yanzi doesn''t seem to be very good at the way of talismanism, and he hasn''t shown it in front of his disciples.


    Just listen to the female nun pinch the Yellow talisman, move neatly and uniformly, and drink softly at the same time:


    "Disease!"


    The vermilion talisman on the two yellow talismans was lit instantly, and then with a sound of Peng, the two flames spewed forward.


    The two men grabbed forward and pulled out two peach wood swords in the fire. They retreated, turned and threw their swords. This set of movements was practiced countless times without any deviation.


    Start with peach wood sword, chant a curse between the two people, and attract the flame that has not dissipated to occupy the sword!


    Two sword poses are handsome. When the sword is closed, gently shake the wrist, and the peach wood sword and the fire snake dissipate at the same time.


    Then he stood side by side and bowed to the surroundings.


    That''s it?


    Wang Sheng blinks. How can he feel like watching Jianghu juggling?


    Sure enough, each family is unlikely to really share Taoism.


    Scattered applause began to ring around. When most people reacted to applaud, a voice suddenly sounded erratically in the field, which was still said by someone deliberately holding his nose.


    "That''s it? That''s the famous Maoshan Taoism?


    Oh, that''s great. When I was a child under the overpass, I could see seven sections for one dollar and give me some change!


    Tut Tut, it really gives us three long faces. "


    For a time, the Taoist leaders of all sects were in high spirits and explored who dared to gossip. Wang Sheng didn''t seem to have been listening to this voice for many years, and his eyes were also searching in the crowd.


    Soon, the elder martial sister secretly pulled down his arm and pointed to the young monk who was lying on the bench and couldn''t see his face, not too far from where Wudang and his party settled.


    "It''s interesting," Wang Sheng said with a smile and looked carefully at the young Taoist lying on the bench.


    There were basically young Taoist priests with hair like Wang Sheng, but the man lying on the bench was a little "unconventional". He had torn jeans, light blue short sleeves with a skull, and his crisp burr short hair


    This guy has a festival with the Taoist priests of Maoshan?


    Specially point out three talismans... Is this person the descendant of Longhu Mountain or Gezao mountain?


    I forgot to see which Daocheng is over there. At this time, I can only guess a little.


    Hearing this irony, the monks in Maoshan either looked angry or frowned a little, but only a few old Taoists were still very calm.


    The old Taoist priest who first spoke swept the dust. The Taoist priest in charge saw that although his face was iron blue, he could only ignore the ridicule of the hidden man.


    How to investigate Maoshan?


    Mu wanxuan can track the speaker''s location. Can those old masters of Maoshan not be found by the Taoist masters who have completed their cultivation at the scene?


    Naturally, they all saw the young man lying on the bench, and several Taoist masters of Maoshan recognized the man''s identity.


    In the face of so many promises, Mao Shan is too stingy to haggle over every detail with a descendant of Longhu Mountain;


    Moreover, the other side is a little rogue in the monastic world who has become famous in the past two years. They can''t get a good reputation.


    In addition to secretly recording this account, the younger generation can go to the younger generation and say, there is no comprehensive way to deal with it.


    Besides, they are just fooling people first, and they are unreasonable.


    Maoshan Daocheng chooses to turn a blind eye and a deaf ear, and the exchange will continue smoothly.


    The two young disciples who practiced Maoshan Taoism were more or less embarrassed. They saluted and left, and their eyes couldn''t help looking everywhere.


    The Maoshan Taoist priest who presided over the exchange meeting did not change his face and continued with a smile: "next, which one will show his own Taoism?"


    "I''ll come to Huashan."


    A Taoist priest opened his mouth in front of the hall. Outside the hall, several Taoist masters from Huashan summoned their disciples and sent two people to enter.


    The two disciples of Huashan put on a decent posture. One stood still, while the other walked slowly forward, pointing on his companion''s forehead.


    Then, they seemed to have something to do with each other, and began to synchronize with each other. Their facial expressions and subtle movements were very unified


    Puppetry?


    No, Wang Sheng soon appeared suddenly. Thanks to his extensive knowledge when he was a keyboard man in his last life.


    This spell is actually "paper-cut into a shadow", which is an orthodox Taoist method. The original appearance of the spell is to cut a paper man out, cast a spell to turn it into a human shape, and then be controlled by the caster.


    This spell requires the caster''s higher level of cultivation. It really can''t be available at this time point.


    So the two Huashan disciples had a trick. One took off his guard, took his mind, and "pretended" that he was a wooden man, while the other used manipulation.


    It''s just a little scary to show it like this.


    In any case, Huashan has come up with some "secret" magic, although there are still several companies present who have retained this magic.


    Maoshan and Huashan started, and each mountain sent disciples to show some Taoism in turn, but they all showed a little "rough" and not much "dry goods".


    Nevertheless, it was dazzled by the monks.


    Some friars hold several small triangular flags, and their hands fly when their bodies swing. The flags are inserted around their bodies, and they directly arrange an array to absorb the vitality of the surrounding people;


    Some friars asked their fellow disciples to help move two wooden stakes with complex array patterns. Then they pinched the formula with both hands and chanted a spell on a wooden stake. The sound of Peng disappeared and appeared next to another wooden stake two meters away.


    Qimendun is the ancestral art of Taoism.


    All rights reserved. Counterfeiting is a must.


    That is, at this time, due to the low cultivation of each Taoist priest''s disciples, they can''t really give full play to the power of this Taoism.


    But it doesn''t hurt to show the details of the next Tao.

 Chapter 21

    There was an endless stream of applause around. All the disciples were excited to see it. Many monks volunteered with their teachers to show their Taoism.


    To some extent, this exchange meeting also looked like a little Taoist exchange.


    There was a disciple who hurriedly recited the mantra and urged the God of thunder. He really cut a weak arc.


    There are also young Taoists who recite the rhymes, which attract Haoran righteousness, and then float back, which makes people confused;


    Some people even set up a maze with triangular flags on the ground, showing many anomalies. Although this fashion failed to give full play to the power of the array, they have understood the Tao and reason of the operation of the maze.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t feel much about this. He mostly looks at the Taoists around him. He has some vague impression, which proves that he is a great "master" in the future.


    The elder martial sister next to me was in high spirits. From time to time, she exclaimed "Oh" and "Oh". When it was time to applaud, she didn''t mean to applaud, but she didn''t feel nervous about her coming on the stage.


    "Elder martial sister, do you want to go up this time?" Wang Sheng asked softly.


    Mu wanxuan blinked, with some eagerness in her eyes.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "listen to martial uncle''s arrangement. If we don''t have to do it, we''ll come here for free."


    Mu wanxuan immediately smiled and nodded. After understanding the younger martial brother''s meaning, she gave up the idea of taking the initiative to perform Liangyi gossip and continued to watch a variety of magical Taoism.


    Li Shiwu, the leader of Wudang team, knew that his accomplishments were not good. When he took his seat in front of the hall, he sat a little remote and couldn''t talk.


    Simply, the foreign affairs chief of Wudang Mountain waited until almost all the mountains and gates came out, and then got up and said, "let''s show our Taoism in Wudang."


    Here, the two Taoist priests who had been waiting for a long time immediately turned and looked at the six disciples behind them. It seemed that they had been prepared to let Meng Hong and Zhou Yinglong appear on the stage to show the Taoist methods inherited by Wudang.


    Meng Hong is on the left, Zhou Yinglong is on the right, Meng Hong''s hands are empty, and Zhou Yinglong is holding a sword.


    Under the gaze of more than 20 Taoist masters and their disciples, they are inevitably nervous. Li Shiwu''s words add a bit of burden to them.


    The two people want to fight in turn. Meng Hongxian slowly opens his posture. It seems that it is Taijiquan that can be seen everywhere. However, when they raise their hands and feet, the vitality of heaven and earth follows each other, and the palm seems to accumulate a faint white light.


    Five moves end, a little taste.


    Meng Hong''s hands slowly pressed down, and a pure spirit of heaven and earth circled around him for a while. Half of it belonged to him and most of it dissipated.


    The rhyme of Liangyi Taoism is not obvious, but it is really exquisite, and the Taoist successors can''t pick out any shortcomings.


    Several Taoist priests also clapped gently, which gave face.


    However, after Zhou Yinglong performed the starting gesture of Taiyi sword formula, several harsh words came from the crowd:


    "Wudang sword is really exquisite, but today everyone reveals Taoism and swordsmanship. It''s not appropriate."


    "Doesn''t Wudang have the method of guarding the sword? Oh, by the way, the way of guarding the sword is the secret of several fairy mountains in Shu. Before, there was no vitality in heaven and earth. Wudang will never look up to the so-called method of guarding the sword."


    The little Taoist priest with hairy prickly head lying on the bench spoke again, but this time he didn''t hide his place and voice. He said, "don''t talk nonsense in front of you. Be careful that this Wudang senior brother can urge 3000 sword Qi with a sword, which can be said in seconds."


    These words were a little cruel. All the young Taoists around them immediately laughed and kept laughing. Most of the Taoist priests were silent with a smile.


    Although there are some sects close to Wudang Mountain or with similar number of ways, they also want to stand up and argue, but they don''t know how to refute for a while.


    Zhou Yinglong''s state of mind was suddenly broken. His hands gripping the handle of the sword trembled slightly. His eyes kept looking for the people around him. It seemed that he wanted to find the people who said sarcastic words.


    Seeing this, Wang Sheng frowned slightly and didn''t look back. He conveniently pressed the elder martial sister''s arm, got up and walked towards Zhou Yinglong.


    If his shot is a little slower than half a second, the hair prick not far from here is estimated to be dead by this time


    "Which way is in the dark!"


    "Elder martial brother Zhou," Wang Sheng''s voice, cut off Zhou Yinglong''s scolding in time.


    Wang Sheng patted Yinglong on the shoulder and whispered, "I''ll come."


    Zhou Yinglong turned around with Qi and looked at Wang Sheng. It seemed that he was infected by Wang Sheng''s state of mind, and his anger decreased by more than half.


    The elder martial brother Zhou breathed a little relieved, held the sword in his hand to Wang Sheng and whispered, "thank you, younger martial brother. I''m ashamed of Wudang."


    "What did the senior brother say?" Wang Sheng''s voice was not urgent or slow, but it spread steadily throughout the field, which brightened the eyes of many sleepy old Taoist priests.


    It''s not difficult to amplify, but the difficulty is that it''s as sudden as the breeze.


    This can only be achieved if Zhenyuan is extremely pure, at least it is also the spiritual thought in the later stage of gathering God, and its own calm and wave free state of mind.


    Wang Sheng said leisurely, "elder martial brother''s sword formula is introverted, so some flesh eyed people don''t know it. I happen to have some fancy sword styles, which are just right for demonstration."


    Zhou Yinglong chuckled. His smile was bitter, but he didn''t say much. He turned and left.


    All around, Wang Sheng looked at Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng gently took a breath, stabilized his state of mind, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    He was annoyed at what these people said that "swordsmanship is not Taoism", and he didn''t want the elder martial sister to stand up and be pointed out and run by others.


    Therefore, I stood here and faced hundreds of eyes.


    Calm and gentle, just like practicing sword on the mountain on weekdays, the Tibetan green Taoist robe seems to hide several dark stars.


    This strange long sword seems to be of better quality than your own sabre. At least Zhenyuan will be injected into it. It won''t be like your special Sabre for square dance, which is on the edge of collapse at any time


    Then, Qi and body coincide with sword, and form and meaning intersect with God.


    This is the accumulation of more than ten years before Wang Sheng''s rebirth, and the sublimation obtained after three years of hard cultivation in Wudang Mountain after his rebirth.


    When he opened his eyes again, the long sword in his hand was like one with him. When Zhenyuan swam, a strand penetrated into the sword body, circled around and returned to himself.


    A little breeze passed around him. Wang Sheng didn''t take any action, but stood there. An inexplicable charm had been tiled in the field.


    A Taoist priest suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Wang Sheng in surprise.


    "This is..."


    A young friar who was going to watch a good play gradually focused his attention, and the whispers around him disappeared.


    When the cultivation is in the state of gathering gods, whenever their own spiritual thoughts are scattered, they vaguely see a vague sword shadow at Wang Sheng.


    While the cultivation was under the gathering of gods, Wang Sheng was surprised by the faint sense of oppression emanating from all over his body at this time.


    The burr little Taoist who has been lying on the long board has sat up and looked at Wang Sheng''s back with a little surprise


    A Taoist priest from Huashan suddenly shouted, "Tongming sword heart! This is definitely the sword heart recorded in ancient books!"


    Before the long voice fell, the long sword in Wang Sheng''s hand had slid gently.


    Then he stepped out of the position of the Big Dipper naturally. Several sword moves in the seven star sword array were scattered by him at will, and he picked them up at his fingertips, as if they had turned into another set of advanced sword techniques.


    There are eight commonly used sword styles: split, stab, lift, draw, wipe, cut, cross and fall.


    At this time, Wang Sheng seemed to be simply practicing these eight basic movements, but after a few moves, they saw only the shadow of the sword flashing. Those with lower cultivation could not see Wang Sheng''s not too fast body at all.


    The sword falls on the Star River, just like the prosperity of the world, floating and sinking, just like fantasy.


    Twelve swords in a row. The person holding the sword wanted to stop, but it seems that he still has some meaning.


    So he braved the wind and jumped three or five feet. The Taoist robe hunted and the sword sounded clear.


    When it fell from the clouds, an immortal waved his pen and splashed ink from top to bottom, leaving a virtual shadow of sword light in the air.


    Close the sword and return to the potential, but the sword shadow is the clearest time.


    Wang Shengjian handed his left hand behind his back, and his right hand pressed down slowly with his sword finger. The sword light directly above him flickered gently, showing a big dipper map!


    Then the sword light exploded quietly, like countless stars, making the front of Chongxi hall and the platform like a dream.


    "Swordsmanship, how can it not be regarded as Taoism?"


    Wang Sheng''s voice slipped slowly, and many monks immersed in the sword style woke up one after another, but when they went to see it again, Wang Sheng had gone back to the seat area of Wudang Mountain beside the court.


    "Elder martial brother''s sword."


    "Hey," Zhou Yinglong reached out to catch his sword, but his smile was more or less bitter.


    Younger martial brother


    Do you have time to call elder martial brother now?


    Not far away, the little Taoist sat on the long board with his arms in his arms. His eyes were shining and stared at Wang Sheng tightly. He seemed to want to stand up immediately, but his eyes showed some thinking and prudence.


    This delay, Wang Sheng has sat back on the bench and sat next to his elder martial sister.


    He had just sat down, and the voices around him came quietly.

 Chapter 22

    "What is this realm? Sword Fairy?"


    "There is something about the Taoist heritage of Wudang Mountain. Such three generations of young disciples can have the cultivation of gathering gods in the later stage. The understanding of Kendo is even more amazing."


    "The Kendo that can''t be underestimated."


    "How can swordsmanship not be regarded as Taoism? That''s interesting. Tut, it''s interesting."


    "No matter how strong the sword technique is, it can''t defeat the Taoist art. Among other things, there has been a recurrence of the sword technique in Sichuan. Taking the head of a person thousands away is like a sniper in the movie."


    "It''s nice to say. Isn''t it the same flashy?"


    The whispers mixed with various accents gradually quieted down as the Taoist priest in Maoshan got up.


    In fact, most of them were just young monks discussing. After Wang Sheng demonstrated the sword technique, except for a few people who were good at sword, other Taoist Masters showed little emotion.


    However, Li Shiwu sat more straight among the Taoist masters, and the whole person swept away his previous depression.


    A scallion like thumb stretched out to his eyes and shook gently in front of Wang Sheng; Wang Sheng and elder martial sister looked at each other and saw that elder martial sister was much more relaxed than a few minutes ago.


    And listen to the words of the chief Taoist priest of Maoshan Daocheng:


    "Wudang''s seven star sword deserves its reputation, and the Taoist techniques of each mountain are also impressive.


    The main reason why Maoshan bravely invites you to come today is to make the inheritance of Taoism as complete and perfect as possible.


    Taoism has been extinct for thousands of years. The world does not know and does not believe it. Many Taoists also have deficiencies in their Taoism. Today is a good opportunity for all Taoists to check and supplement their deficiencies and verify each other.


    Next, there is no need to be bound. You can consult each other.


    But one thing, if you want to compete with each other, please click until now. Don''t hurt the harmony of our daomen family. "


    After that, the Taoist priest made a bow and gently shook the dust in his hand. Suddenly, dozens of Maoshan disciples in black Taoist robes entered the hall and were responsible for maintaining order everywhere.


    Everyone seemed to be a little "shy". After the venue was quiet for nearly a quarter of an hour, two Taoist priests got up and walked towards Daocheng on one side. They soon chatted with each other.


    At the beginning, people who were already eager to try immediately went towards the goal they had already chosen. On the side of Wudang, several Taoist priests came together to explore.


    The pool of water finally came alive.


    In fact, the young disciples are just spectators. They dare not talk much on this occasion. They are just listening to the Taoist priests'' conversation. Sometimes they can get some harvest.


    Originally, these Taoist priests came to ask Wang Sheng for advice on "Kendo". However, due to their seniority and Wang Sheng''s backward position, they could only talk to the two Taoist priests here in Wudang Mountain.


    Wang Sheng did not ask about anything else. He sat there and closed his eyes to nourish himself. He accumulated all his spiritual thoughts in his body without exploring the outside world.


    The next elder martial sister gently pulled down Wang Sheng''s arm. Wang Sheng opened his eyes and looked down her slightly raised chin.


    The young Taoist with bright eyes, hair spiked head and casual dress, who had mocked Maoshan Taoist priest and ridiculed Wudang Taoist priest, was staring here.


    Wang Sheng frowned at first. He thought this guy was looking at his elder martial sister, and his face was a little cold.


    This guy is thinking about his senior sister?


    However, Wang Sheng soon found that the hairy little Taoist locked his eyes on him


    This makes people shudder.


    The Taoist priest with a hairy spike seemed to have finally made up his mind and walked towards Wang Sheng more than ten meters away.


    The two bearded Taoist priests beside the man looked at each other and smiled a little, but did not stop them.


    However, the hairy prickly Taoist just took two steps. On one side, several Maoshan disciples in black Taoist robes came. The first one bowed hands to several Taoist leaders here. The clear voice immediately attracted the attention of the people around.


    "Liu Yunzhi, a disciple of Maoshan mountain, takes the liberty to ask for advice on the talisman avenue of the Dragon Tiger heavenly sect. Shi Qianzhang, a Taoist of your sect, can you compete with your disciples again!"


    Mao Shan, Liu Yunzhi.


    Longhu Mountain, Shi Qianzhang


    Wang Sheng inexplicably felt that the name was somewhat impressive. It seemed that he had seen it a little behind the sky list or the ground list several times in his previous life, but he was not very impressed.


    But Liu Yunzhi of Maoshan is familiar to Wang Sheng. After all, he met him once in the street at breakfast.


    Liu Yunzhi is one of the thirty-six outstanding disciples of Maoshan sect in the future. Because of his handsome face and extraordinary temperament, he will have a large number of "internet fans" in the future.


    Wang Sheng naturally saw that Shi Qianzhang should have come to find himself to compete, but he killed Liu Yunzhi on the way out and didn''t have his part for the time being.


    Wang Sheng showed his own level of Kendo before. First, he was famous for the name of Wudang and the reputation of his master in Wudang Mountain. Second, he didn''t want his elder martial sister to appear in public. He didn''t think he could become famous today.


    If fame is useful for cultivation, he might as well find a scenic cliff after returning to Wudang Mountain and practice sword live.


    But Wang Sheng wanted to compete with the crazy Shi Qianzhang.


    He was a man who had died once, and he also knew that more than ten years later, the immortal forces would fight with each other, and what would happen in some dark corners of this peaceful and prosperous age


    Compared with the Taoist priests in the mountains, Wang Sheng may know better what is the real struggle between life and death.


    This point to point discussion is really a great opportunity to increase practical experience and understand all kinds of Taoism.


    Therefore, when Wang Sheng saw that the hairy prickly Taoist was stopped, he still had some small regrets, although he was not afraid of Shi Qianzhang''s provocation.


    With Tao Tao''s eyes fixed on him, Shi Qianzhang turned his lips in disapproval. He didn''t wait for the Taoist priest of his own sect to answer Liu Yunzhi. He opened his mouth directly, and his tone was a little lazy.


    "Why, didn''t you convince me of the defeat last time?"


    "Ah, naturally, I''m not satisfied, so I want to compete with you again."


    Liu Yunzhi''s face was calm, but he didn''t avoid his previous defeat at all. He looked at Shi Qianzhang calmly. "After the last battle, I was always unwilling, which has affected the purity of my daily practice. Today, I hope you will give me advice again. Regardless of the victory or defeat, I won''t entangle with you again."


    Shi Qianzhang turned his head and looked at Wang Sheng''s direction. He saw that Wang shengzheng closed his eyes and rested, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Listen to the young Taoist from Longhu Mountain muttering: "anyway, I''m not afraid that the sword playing friend of Wudang Mountain will run away. It won''t take much time to fight with you again. Come on."


    Sword player


    Wang Sheng glanced at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. He continued to close his eyes.


    See Zhenzhang later.


    Several Taoist leaders of Longhu Mountain did not stop, while other Shi Qianzhang''s fellow disciples smiled.


    They have long been familiar with Shi Qianzhang''s temperament and are quite confident in Shi Qianzhang''s strength.


    The Maoshan disciples who came with Liu Yunzhi didn''t look very good at this time, but they seemed to know Shi Qianzhang''s power. They just stood behind Liu Yunzhi to support senior brother. No one said anything more.


    Fighting skills is also a part of this Taoist exchange. These two "big sect disciples" want to fight skills, and no one will stop them.


    On the contrary, all the eyes in the venue gathered, and many people came closer for fear that they would not be able to see clearly.


    The old Taoist sitting upright in front of the hall also looked here at this time, and seemed to be looking forward to it.


    Both Longhu Mountain and Maoshan mountain are Taoist inheritors with great weight in the Taoist door, while Liu Yunzhi and Shi Qianzhang are the leaders of the younger generation of the two schools and have been granted the complete Taoist inheritances of the two schools.


    The struggle between the two is really not a small matter today.


    At large, it can be regarded as a ranking battle for a large number of talismans. At a small time, it is also a competition between two young leaders with excellent cultivation.


    A few minutes later, in the open space in front of the Chongxi hall, Shi Qianzhang stood opposite Liu Yunzhi, standing on the flat stone floor engraved with years'' scratches, seven or eight meters apart, and their vitality gathered around them.


    Shi Qianzhang should be less than 20. At this time, as soon as he adjusted his breath, the whole person''s temperament changed, and his eyes were a little more sharp, but his pride remained unchanged.


    His eyes are full of God and Baohua is introverted. Is this Shi Qianzhang''s cultivation also the later stage of gathering God?


    Wang Sheng, who had just opened his eyes, could not help but be a little surprised by the cultivation of the dragon and Tiger Mountain master.


    The vitality of heaven and earth has just recovered for two and a half years. The younger generation of friars can enter the state of gathering God. In fact, they are all materials that can be made.


    At this time, Wang Sheng could have the realm of the later stage of gathering God. He made a lot of preparations before the vitality of heaven and earth was opened. With the help of his master, he opened up all his meridians and enjoyed the bonus of the early yuan of heaven and earth. With the pure Yang immortal formula and the seven star sword array, he made a steady breakthrough.


    Like Liu Yunzhi, he has been cultivating young disciples since he was a child. At this time, he is just in the middle of concentrating.


    If so, if Shi Qianzhang is not as talented as his elder martial sister, it should be that there is something magical about the inheritance of Longhu Mountain.


    Not to mention Shi Qianzhang''s accomplishments and his not too outstanding appearance, just his dress, hairy spikes, jeans, slightly exaggerated patterns before and after gray short sleeves, and a pair of famous brand running shoes that cost a lot at a glance


    This guy really can''t make a simple comment.


    As soon as Shi Qianzhang stopped there, he brought with him a sense of "disobedience", which also made the Taoist onlookers feel a little abrupt.


    On the other hand, Liu Yunzhi is much more "normal" -- a Taoist robe, long hair and a warm jade face. At this time, the running breath stands in the field, and the long hair is slightly fluttering, which is indescribably natural and elegant.


    Shi Qianzhang put his hands in his buttocks and trouser pockets. He seemed to enjoy the eyes around him. He leisurely asked, "what''s better this time?"


    "Nature is still the method of talisman," Liu Yunzhi said with a slight flick of his left hand. There are several thin yellow papers between his index finger and middle finger, on which are ancient talisman patterns drawn by cinnabar.


    Shi Qianzhang turned his mouth and did not hide his disdain on his face.


    His left hand stretched forward, pinched out a crumpled black paper talisman, and gently snapped his fingers. The lines depicted on the talisman flashed gently, and a touch of water bamboo fire burned the black talisman in the twinkling of an eye.


    Within the firelight, four bright lights flickered gently and turned into four "talisman bags" more than ten centimeters long, which were tied to the outside of Shi Qianzhang''s arms and thighs.


    There are thick stacks of green, red, black and yellow talismans.


    Just this hand shocked the silence of the whole audience.

 Chapter 23

    Out of thin air? Mustard storage?


    What kind of Taoism is this? Is there such a magical talisman in the talisman method?


    "Playing with Fu? I don''t agree with anyone," Shi Qianzhang chuckled. Liu Yunzhi''s face was a little dignified.


    Wang Sheng stared at Shi Qianzhang''s actions, and the monks around him were also watching attentively; At this time, the two haven''t played yet, but most of their attention has fallen on Shi Qianzhang.


    The word publicity is vividly interpreted by the preacher of the dragon and tiger Heavenly Master who looks less than 20 years old.


    Suddenly listen and drink:


    "Please give me your advice!"


    Liu Yunzhi took half a step forward, his long hair fluttered back, another light Zha, the Yellow symbol between his fingers spontaneously ignited, and a vermilion peach wooden sword fell into his right hand.


    The left hand raised his sword finger together and gently crossed the wooden sword body. The golden light shone on the sword body. Three faint talisman virtual shadows appeared in front of Liu Yunzhi, and the vitality of heaven and earth rushed towards the three talisman virtual shadows.


    Shi Qianzhang just stood there and looked at it. His eyes were a little lost. He was still reading: "it''s this move again. It''s really nothing new."


    Liu Yunzhi''s eyes flashed a little anger. Even if he was in a good mood, he could not resist the other party''s repeated "insults".


    The peach wood sword shook slightly and stepped out again. The three virtual shadows of the talisman disappeared into the peach wood sword at the same time. Liu Yunzhi''s clear voice spread all over the field:


    "The laws and decrees of the Qing Dynasty, rapid thunder!"


    When he saw the peach wood sword held high, he listened to the thunder in the clear sky. Two small lightning bolts fell from the air and fell straight on Shi Qianzhang''s left and right shoulders.


    Shangqing treasure book, thunder charm!


    The lightning came quickly. Although its power was not too strong, it could also make the friars in the gathering place temporarily lose their resistance.


    Between the lightning and flint, a flash of fire poured out of Shi''s thousands of palms and turned into a fireball the size of a basketball. The tongue of fire sprang up and resisted two small lightning for a moment.


    Shi Qianzhang jumped back without delay. There were several pieces of unburned yellow paper in the palm of his hand, and two wisps of electric light fell. Shi Qianzhang''s emaciated face was a little more indescribable.


    Liu Yunzhi frowned slightly, holding the peach wood sword, walked forward quickly, and a wisp of vitality gathered on the peach wood sword. A small cloud quickly gathered on Shi Qianzhang''s head.


    Shi Qianzhang was no longer waiting. His hands were already pressed on his left and right arms. He pulled out two pieces of Rune paper, one yellow and one green. His hands shook and said "urgent as a law". The two pieces of Rune paper were pasted on the outside of his thigh at the same time.


    Divine talisman!


    Ape jump!


    "Lei Guangzheng method!"


    Liu Yunzhi rushed forward, and the peach wood sword cleaved down vertically in front of him. More than ten small lightning bolts, like a spirit snake, cleaved thousands of pieces from the top, front, left and right directions. The falling point of the thunder light faintly coincided with a certain array arrangement.


    Shi Qianzhang seems confident, but he is still in no hurry.


    The Dragon Tiger Mountain disciple stamped his foot gently, and his two spirits circled around his legs. His body shape was unreasonable, and he quickly bounced to the side. The light of the talisman attached to his thigh flashed quickly!


    This bullet was more than ten meters!


    More than ten thunderbolts failed, and Shi Qianzhang turned around to remove his strength after landing. He was short and rushed at Liu Yunzhi.


    Shi Qianzhang''s talisman lines on the outside of his legs were shining. His forward speed was extremely fast. He was really like an ape jumping and a tiger pouncing on food.


    At the same time, he crossed his hands in front of him and clasped the two talisman bags on his arms.


    Draw!


    Seal!


    Hurry!


    Two pieces of talisman paper, one green and one yellow, shine gently, attracting the vitality of heaven and earth, which are quite different from the previous Shenxing talisman and ape jumping talisman!


    Crane charm!


    Spirit snake charm!


    A crane''s cry resounded through the scene, and two white lights flickered. A white crane rose into the sky and a spirit snake swam away close to the ground, swooping at Liu Yunzhi.


    Liu Yunzhi hurriedly retreated for two steps. The peach wood sword in his hand quickly crossed the traces of Taoism, attracted pure vitality, and wrote a simple and mysterious talisman out of thin air.


    Then, with a slight shock of the peach wood sword, the vitality stranded in the air was quickly ignited, turned into a fire net in front of him, and directly covered the diving white crane.


    But the snake swayed with Shi Qianzhang''s fingers, cleverly avoided the fire net, jumped up in front of Liu Yunzhi and rushed to Liu Yunzhi''s face.


    Liu Yunzhi''s eyes were quiet, and the peach wood sword stabbed him steadily. The snake''s head was directly cut off and turned into two burning paper symbols with the white crane.


    But with such a delay, the initiative of this Taoist competition has completely fallen into the hands of Shi Qianzhang of Longhu Mountain.


    Shi Qianzhang, who was close to Liu Yunzhi''s body, gently jumped aside to avoid Liu Yunzhi''s sight, and then kept beating around Liu Yunzhi with the two talismans on his legs.


    The talisman in the talisman bag was quickly convulsed by this guy. One by one, the talisman was thrown out like money, fire, ice edge, earth rock, boiling water


    There are a variety of means, which makes people dazzling.


    However, due to the cultivation at this time, even if the power of these talismans completely broke out on Liu Yunzhi, he would not be seriously injured.


    Liu Yunzhi frowned. Although he had the mysterious method of the treasure book of the Qing Dynasty, he could only keep turning around to resist. In only half a minute, he had several more blackened spots on his body and the skin on his neck was hot and red.


    However, Shi Qianzhang''s lazy voice continued to spread around and began mental harassment again.


    "Don''t admit defeat? Xiao Liu, I''ll keep my hand? It seems that you lost here last time. Do you have any new moves this time? It''s really boring."


    "I said, are you able to clear the treasure books on Maoshan? Can Lei FA give me some strength? Can I lose blood when I stand and be split by you? Tut Tut, I''ve wanted to ask you a question for a long time... Well, what do you look like in women''s clothes?"


    "By the way, how about I call you sister Liu later? Hahaha! I''m really useless, so I painted some waste paper symbols. If you can force me to use symbols with a cost of more than 100 yuan today, can I lose?"


    "Shut up!"


    Liu Yunzhi couldn''t bear it. He drank angrily. The light in his eyes surged and green light poured out around him.


    The five talismans flew out of Liu Yunzhi''s collar and surrounded him. The vermilion talismans on them were quickly ignited, and the real yuan turned into thunder and fire, spewing rapidly around.


    Shi Qianzhang was well prepared. He jumped away with a smile, which was a little cheap


    He was trying to annoy Liu Yunzhi. At this time, Liu Yunzhi prematurely offered the Tibetan move. Shi Qianzhang was not polite.


    His hands quickly pulled out two runes, one black and one red, on his thighs. He shook his hands and scattered them. The black Rune blew up and turned into more than 100 butterflies with gold in black!


    The red talisman was like a flying knife. It flew very fast and rushed to Liu Yunzhi in the blink of an eye.


    Liu Yunzhi reacted quickly. With a slight shock of the peach wood sword, the five talismans flying around him reversed at the same time, converged the thunder and fire, glittered with golden light, and condensed five round shields!


    The red amulet hit the golden shield and made a series of harsh sounds!


    It seems that the real sword and shield are fighting!


    In the golden light, Liu Yunzhi looked like a God. His long hair and the hem of his Taoist robe kept fluttering, his mouth was full of words, and his Dharma formula kept changing.


    However, Shi Qianzhang obviously had an absolute advantage. He kept pressing and pinching his sword fingers while walking; The red talisman left a trail of red ropes around the golden shield. The attack was in full swing. Liu Yunzhi had no backhand.


    At this time, Shi Qianzhang had no smile, and his not handsome face was full of seriousness.


    At the moment, Liu Yunzhi''s desire to win has overshadowed his Tao realm. He doesn''t want to lose again.


    In particular, you can''t lose to Shi Qianzhang, a rogue bastard, in the territory of Maoshan''s own school!


    "What a powerful talisman."


    Zhou Yinglong sighed softly, and several Wudang Mountain disciples nodded in agreement. Both of them were staring at the situation in the field.


    Elder martial sister Hao Ling whispered, "I think Shi Qianzhang is more elusive. Runes emerge one after another. When fighting, she is also merciless, which directly disturbed the mood of Maoshan disciples. Younger martial brother Wang Sheng, what do you think?"


    Several Wudang disciples, Qi Qi, turned to look at Wang Sheng; Wang Sheng, who is looking at the fighting method, can only move his eyes back from the field for the time being.


    Then Wang Sheng said, "the descendant of Longhu Mountain is really not as simple as it seems."


    Mu wanxuan also nodded gently and continued to stare at the group of slow-moving black butterflies with bright eyes.


    I think this spell is beautiful.


    A Taoist priest of Wudang Mountain sighed in a low voice:


    "Shi Qianzhang is more than simple. He went to Longhu Mountain five or six years ago to practice Taoism. He had mastered the basic runes before the return of heaven and earth.


    After his return, Shi Qianzhang''s accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds, and he realized the upper and lower volumes of the Dragon Tiger Mountain talisman in a short time. He had created more than ten talismans at a young age.


    Now he is the first person of the young generation in Longhu Mountain. He has been directly trained by the old Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain. His future is really unlimited. "


    Wang Sheng frowned slightly when he heard the speech. If Shi Qianzhang had such potential, why hadn''t he heard of it several times in his previous life?


    Perhaps, there was some disaster that failed to pass, so that the talisman died prematurely.


    Otherwise, with Shi Qianzhang''s mouth and his publicized personality, it''s too difficult to be unknown


    Wudang Taoist priest''s voice fell, and everyone was speechless. They continued to pay attention to the fighting methods in the field.


    At this time, it seems that everyone inside and outside the field knows that the moment when the black butterflies entangle Liu Yunzhi is the time for the Maoshan disciple to suffer another defeat.


    Liu Yunzhi showed a little reluctance in his eyes, but there was no way, and he was stubborn and refused to retreat


    Shi Qianzhang''s mouth twitched slightly, and his left hand crushed a piece of yellow paper talisman. A breeze blew towards Liu Yunzhi. It seemed harmless, but it blew the black butterflies directly in front of Liu Yun.


    With a soft sigh, Liu Yunzhi''s wrist shook slightly, the peach wood sword suddenly exploded, and the light of the five talismans suspended around him flickered. It seemed that he had completely given up resistance.


    The black butterfly wrapped Liu Yunzhi''s body completely in an instant, and the five suspended talismans were shaky.


    In this case, it should be Shi Qianzhang who will win, but only a few old Taoists and war watchers in front of the hall are still staring at Liu Yunzhi''s body.


    When Wang Sheng raised his eyebrows, Lingnian caught a wave of some hot vitality, which was in the shadow of the black butterfly package!


    The next moment, golden light!


    It''s like a golden fireball suddenly appearing in the dark, and it''s like the glow when the scorching sun first rises!


    But when you look at it, it is golden filaments that run through all the flickering black butterflies at the moment of the outbreak of the golden light!


    In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of black butterflies directly turned into ashes and disappeared!


    Look at Liu Yunzhi again. The golden light on him is not from Liu Yunzhi himself, but from his originally ugly Taoist robe


    Magic weapon?!

 Chapter 24

    Seeing this golden Taoist robe, Wang Sheng also said in his heart, "this trip is not empty.".


    It''s also very depressing. He has never personally observed the real Taoist magic weapons at such a close distance.


    It doesn''t count on the video.


    The golden robe is not a high-level magic weapon. Although it is powerful, it also needs a lot of Zhenyuan and spiritual support.


    At this time, it is still a little reluctant to use the cultivation of gathering the gods to urge the magic weapon. You can see from Liu Yunzhi''s white face at this time. He should not urge the power of the golden jacket magic coat several times.


    Shi Qianzhang was not surprised at all. It seemed that Liu Yunzhi had hidden this skill and sneered: "hiss, the magic tools inherited for thousands of years should be worn by a young disciple of jushenjing. You Maoshan Taoist priest are really shameless."


    Just as Liu Yunzhi was about to speak, Shi Qianzhang pulled his ass, touched a crescent shaped jade in his back trouser pocket, smacked his mouth, and said leisurely, "but everyone is like this. My old friends in Longhu Mountain are also shameless. Unfortunately, they also gave me such a gadget before they came."


    A few puffs, but a young Taoist couldn''t help laughing.


    The faces of Maoshan disciples were angry, while the faces of Longhu Mountain and his party were quite embarrassed. Many Taoist Masters sitting in front of the hall were smiling one by one.


    Liu Yunzhi was cautious and stared at the crescent shaped jade in Shi Qianzhang''s hand. His handsome face was a little pale and slightly strange.


    He has offered his last cards. There is no room to lose in today''s competition!


    Liu Yunzhi first raised his sword and pointed it on his forehead, and then held the sky with both hands. The golden jacket on his body kept dancing, and the golden silk ropes pulled out of the Taoist clothes, like a golden wall rising into the sky!


    "Blessed by the five gods! Break this vanity!"


    The gold wire rushed five or six meters high, and with Liu Yunzhi pressing his hands, the gold wire folded down one after another, swaying the golden light, and attacked and killed Shi Qianzhang!


    The sound of breaking the air can be heard all the time!


    The sound of the clank piano rises one after another!


    Shi Qianzhang held the crescent jade in his hands, bent his legs and jumped back.


    He chose to avoid the edge, and kept saying vague spells.


    Just listen to the jingle, more than a dozen golden silk ropes fell into the air, leaving more than a dozen deep holes directly on the stone slab with an unknown history of hundreds of years


    The power of this magic weapon is fully demonstrated!


    More gold wire ropes chased Shi Qianzhang away, and castration became faster and faster.


    Each gold wire rope seems to be able to extend infinitely, and the field is so large that Shi Qianzhang''s magic tools have not been "started". At this time, we can only constantly rely on the two spells on our thighs to bless ourselves and constantly move and jump.


    The Taoists in Longhu Mountain suddenly changed their complexion, and in front of the hall, an old Taoist with beard and gray hair stood up and looked at the situation in the field nervously.


    Finally, Shi Qianzhang, who had avoided four or five attacks, grinned, and the crescent jade in his hand exuded a cyan light and floated by itself.


    He opened his hands and made a coquettish move, as if he were flying in the wind.


    The crescent jade was pasted on Shi Qianzhang''s forehead, and his whole body was immediately wrapped by the blue light. The original spiritual thoughts in the later stage of Jushen realm suddenly soared, and the vitality of heaven and earth was driven by his spiritual thoughts, which even made a rising fog around him!


    In a trance, Shi Qianzhang was like an immortal in the world. Although his smile was slightly obscene and his appearance was not outstanding, it also had a different taste.


    The function of this magic instrument is actually the spiritual thought of blessing friars!


    "Hahaha, Liu xiaobailian, you will lose again!"


    Shi Qianzhang''s chuckle spread all over the field. At the moment he landed, dozens of gold wire ropes came from all sides.


    However, although the gold wire rope is fast, it is still half a step late.


    At this time, Liu Yunzhi''s eyes were full of blood.


    Unfortunately, his opponent, the guy known as the talisman wizard, has also revealed his cards


    Shi Qianzhang took a firm horse step, held his left hand flat in front of his chest, palmed upward, and raised his right hand with his sword finger against the palm of his left hand. The blue light flashed in his eyes.


    "I have the magic talisman, and I can do the six tricks!"


    The four cloth bags on the outside of his arms and thighs opened at the same time. First, four yellow paper symbols flew out, turned into four walls around him, and forcibly stopped the golden silk.


    Then three black runes and seven red runes floated out of the gap of the wall. The black and red light flashed. The ten runes were as fast as bullets and shot away at Liu Yunzhi!


    Liu Yunzhi hurriedly pulled back the gold wire ropes one by one. Before the ten talismans, he became a big golden cocoon around himself.


    Suddenly, there was a blast, and the wall around Shi Qianzhang collapsed.


    The Dragon Tiger Mountain disciple smiled strangely and shook his hands gently. The three black runes that had rushed to the golden cocoon burst open again, but this time, three strands of black and red "blood" were blown out and directly poured into the golden cocoon.


    The golden silk emitted white smoke, and the golden jacket, which was inviolable by water and fire, was polluted by the three black blood runes and lost its effect temporarily.


    Someone in the field couldn''t help but burst out: "lying in the trough? Black dog blood? Do you want to order the face of the dragon and Tiger Mountain disciple!"


    The man''s voice is still fading, and the outcome has been decided in the field.


    The seven red paper symbols rushed into the golden cocoon, and the red lines were intertwined. Liu Yunzhi''s neck, back of hands and cheeks suddenly appeared small scars.


    If this is not a duel but a fight of life and death, a red talisman is enough to cut Liu Yunzhi''s throat


    Dozens of tiny scars were left on Liu Yunzhi. Seven red paper runes flew back around Shi Qianzhang and floated behind him.


    Shi Qianzhang stands with a negative hand and is an expert.


    Liu Yunzhi looked gloomy and continued to inject Zhenyuan into his Taoist clothes. Some bitter voices spread all over the silent venue.


    "I lost..."


    The young Taoist priest of Maoshan gave a decadent sigh, then looked up at the blue sky in the afternoon, and his long hair hung behind him.


    But Liu Yunzhi suddenly chuckled again, and his eyes showed some relief. He arched Shi Qianzhang, turned and left, without saying anything more.


    At this time, many monks who were watching the battle only whispered, no one applauded, and no one spoke out.


    It has to be said that Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi show more skills than most monks who come here today.


    Liu Yunzhi''s method of inducing thunder in the Shangqing treasure book is unable to give full play to one percent or even one ten thousandth of the real power due to the lack of cultivation at this time. Over time, it must not be underestimated when it comes to the realm of cultivation.


    Shi Qianzhang''s skills are more complicated. There are a variety of talismans, which also confirms the rumors of his talismanic wizards.


    There is no real loser in today''s competition.


    It''s just a duel. Liu Yunzhi''s magic skills are not as good as Shi Qianzhang at this time, which doesn''t mean that his magic skills will always be better than Shi Qianzhang in the future.


    Today, both of them have won a reputation. This is a real skill, not a boast.


    In front of the hall, many Taoist Masters congratulated Maoshan and Longhushan two old Taoist priests present, and the older generation monks of the two families were friendly and had no conflict from beginning to end.


    The daomen family are close to each other. They are not close to the mountain. They have never robbed pilgrims in the past.


    "It''s boring," Shi Qianzhang glanced at the corners of his mouth, then touched the jade magic weapon on his forehead, looked at Wang Sheng who had never moved to the side of the field, and said in a loud voice, "it''s not easy to start this magic weapon once. The little brother of Wudang Mountain who just played sword, let''s have a competition?"


    He brazenly said that he would use magic tools to suppress people, which also shows his shameless nature.


    Tao Tao''s eyes immediately gathered towards Wang Sheng, although many eyes were ''forcibly'' diverted by mu wanxuan


    Shi Qianzhang had come to compete with Wang Sheng before, but Liu Yunzhi "intercepted" him, so there was the previous battle of Fufa.


    At this time, Shi Qianzhang defeated Liu Yunzhi and sacrificed a rare magic weapon in the monastic world. His momentum and state were at the peak. Taking advantage of the situation to fight Wang Sheng, it seemed that he was in control of the victory.


    Wang Sheng sat on the long board and seemed to be in a daze. He didn''t think much. He just remembered that his master asked him to keep a low profile as much as possible. Did he refuse each other.


    Thanks to his memory.


    But on second thought


    In life, it is inevitable to be frivolous several times. If you retreat without fighting like this, it will have no impact on your state of mind, but it will be of no benefit. You will also have a reputation for timidity.


    So Wang Sheng nodded expressionless, stood up in the expectant eyes around him, and walked to Zhou Yinglong again.


    "Elder martial brother, borrow the sword again."


    Zhou Yinglong quickly picked up the long sword, while two Wudang Taoist priests looked at Wang Sheng with some worry, and wanted to stop talking.


    Many friars also feel that they can''t laugh or cry:


    One has a precious magic weapon given by his own school, and the other has to borrow a long sword from the same school before he wants to fight


    How much does Wudang Mountain pay no attention to the sword cultivation who has surprised the whole audience just now?


    Wang Sheng said, "I want to take the opportunity to find out my bottom. If I don''t fight against the Dragon Tiger Mountain expert, I''m afraid I''ll discredit Wudang."


    A Wudang Taoist priest told him, "martial nephew, what pays attention to your own safety is that this reputation is nothing."


    "Yes, martial nephew, don''t be too competitive. The focus of cultivation is purity."


    Obviously, the two Taoist priests are not optimistic about Wang Sheng. They are worried that Wang Sheng will be hurt by Shi Qianzhang.


    The power of talismans has been shown incisively and vividly just now. It is only the friars in the holy land who show it, but also has the power to kill people.


    Even if Wang Sheng''s sword technique is exquisite, his accomplishments are limited at this time. The sword can''t leave his hand, and there is no sword Qi and sword light. How can he not suffer in the face of an opponent who can beat the talisman more than ten meters or even tens of meters?


    Mu wanxuan also followed up and gently pulled down the sleeve of Wang Sheng''s Taoist robe.


    Wang Sheng winked at her. Mu wanxuan wanted to tell his younger martial brother a few words, but she couldn''t open her mouth for a moment. She was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. It''s okay."


    Wang Sheng had to comfort with a warm voice.


    But these old Taoist masters, vigorous Taoist priests and spirited kundao seemed to see something at this time.


    Someone chuckled and said, "these two are immortal couples, envious of others."


    Wang Sheng looked at the man who spoke. Although most Taoists and Taoists couldn''t help marrying, it was not easy to speak openly.


    Besides, he and his elder martial sister are very pure to each other. One is the deep heart road, and they have not moved any thoughts in this regard; One is that he is in the Tao and doesn''t understand the affairs of men and women at all.


    Wang Sheng didn''t refute anything, because it was getting darker and darker.


    The pure person is self-cleaning, and the pure person is self-cleaning. Naturally, he has his own insistence -- only when he asks about the foundation of longevity can he remember the feelings of children.


    Carrying the long sword that has just entered the hand, the sword is not out of its scabbard. Walking on the slate Road next to the platform, I stroll into the entrance.


    Wang Sheng didn''t take the opportunity to get close to each other. He stopped at a distance of fifteen or six meters and arched Shi Qianzhang.


    The disciple of Longhu Mountain picked his eyebrows. I don''t know what to do. He reported to his family: "I''m a Taoist with thousands of Taoist names. I''m a disciple of Tianzheng Taoist of Longhu Mountain."


    "Wang Sheng, the Taoist name is nonverbal. He learns from Qingyanzi of Wudang Mountain."


    In return, Wang Sheng also carried out his master''s name.


    Looking at the mediocre reaction around me, I obviously don''t know the existence of master.


    But before Wang Sheng put on a good posture, Shi Qianzhang smiled and winked at him, rubbed his hands and asked, "man, are you talking to your elder martial sister? Can you give me your elder martial sister''s contact information? Why don''t we make a bet? When you lose, give me your elder martial sister''s contact information, how about it?"


    Wang Sheng''s mouth twitched. This guy


    It''s not easy to fight like this.


    "Wait until you finish."

 Chapter 25

    Wang Sheng grabbed the scabbard in his left hand and couldn''t stand the waves in his eyes.


    Shi Qianzhang smiled, but he didn''t underestimate it. After all, Wang Sheng''s sword shadow scattered all over the sky seemed to be still in front of him.


    Firm up the horse step, Shi Qian''s hands and sword fingers, the crescent jade on his forehead flickered gently, and a series of talismans slowly flew out of the cloth bag tied to his arms and thighs and suspended around his body.


    Shi Qianzhang narrowed his eyes and smiled. He made a "pistol" gesture with his fingers and gently clicked on Wang Sheng.


    The sound of wheezing broke the air. There were three yellow, two black, one green and seven red. A total of 13 talismans were lined up according to the formation and flew to Wang Sheng successively.


    Wang Sheng did not mention the sword and did not gather strength. He just stood there with a plain face.


    The long hair tied up could not rise, and the slender body was unmoved.


    The three yellow paper symbols rushed to Wang Sheng first and turned into three fireballs. They hit Wang Sheng directly on his face, chest and inner thighs. They came fiercely, and their playing method was also a consistent rogue.


    Wang Sheng finally made a move.


    He took three steps under his feet. These three steps were like one step. The movements of landing and lifting his feet were very smooth, but the people staring at his movements felt that the fast flying fireball suddenly slowed down


    This sense of disobedience made the onlookers feel uncomfortable.


    It is not that the fireball is too slow, but that Wang Sheng''s footwork is too fast and too easy.


    The three fireballs directly failed, and Wang Sheng''s figure appeared three meters in front of him on the left. Without a pause, he "walked" to Shi Qianzhang like a stroll.


    Shi Qian stared. He didn''t understand how Wang Sheng avoided his three fireballs in such a short distance.


    But the rest of the talismans did not stop. The green paper talisman turned into a spirit crane, wrapped around seven red paper talismans, and killed Wang Sheng.


    The spirit crane spread its wings to Wang Sheng''s side, and its sharp claws directly grabbed Wang Sheng''s shoulder.


    But Wang Sheng didn''t lift his head. His eyes were always locked on Shi Qianzhang. He stepped back two, leaned forward one, and walked forward one. With a slight turn of his body, the spirit crane directly jumped into the air


    "Look where he passed!"


    "It''s the Seven Star Big Dipper!"


    As soon as someone reminded him, the eyes of the people watching the war suddenly fell behind Wang Sheng, and his footsteps were haunted by a faint vitality.


    These "light spots" are connected in series. Aren''t they just two oblique spoon patterns?


    Shi Qianzhang''s forehead burst out a few drops of cold sweat. Wang Sheng chuckled and his body suddenly accelerated.


    If Wang Sheng was walking just now, this time it would be a gallop!


    Shi Qianzhang took a breath, and his hands kept driving the three black runes, seven red runes and the spirit crane back. Relying on the two divine actions and ape jumping runes on his legs, he jumped away from the side.


    This jump was more than ten meters, but before Shi Qianzhang landed, a cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    In the afterglow of his sight, Wang Sheng''s figure became more and more ghostly!


    No, I can''t catch Wang Sheng''s specific figure at all. It seems that he is accelerating again with his own extreme speed!


    Step on the seven stars and carry the Big Dipper!


    It seems that there are dozens of big stars behind Shi Qianzhang. These big stars hit his body!


    When these stars shine at the same time, Shi Qianzhang''s body that hasn''t landed will be directly submerged


    Seven Star Sword array!


    Qiang!


    The sound of the long sword coming out of its sheath was so clear that the monks immersed in the idea of the Big Dipper sword woke up one after another.


    They looked again. Where were the stars? It was just the vitality left in the footprints of Wang Sheng on the ground. At this time, these vitality had dissipated slowly.


    At the edge of the field, Shi Qianzhang stood there with his body stretched straight and dared not move.


    Wang Sheng stood in front of Shi Qianzhang, his right hand behind him, and his left hand grabbed the end of the scabbard. The bright long sword came out of the scabbard three inches, and the blade just touched Shi Qianzhang''s neck.


    Shi Qianzhang''s face turned white, because at that moment, he felt the sharp sword almost penetrating into his bones!


    "Elder brother, don''t get excited... I have absolutely no unreasonable desire for our senior sister!"


    Wang Sheng''s wrist flicked slightly. The long sword left Shi Qian''s neck, leaving a clear sword sound and returned to the scabbard.


    He arched his hands at Shi Qianzhang and said, "the magic is broad and profound. I''ve learned it."


    "I''ll go... Brother, are you so fierce?"


    Shi Qian smiled bitterly when he saw that Wang Sheng turned to go, but his eyes were a little depressed. He clenched his fist a little. After several hesitations, he still shouted:


    "Well, brother Jian! I''m a little dissatisfied! How about another game?"


    Wang Sheng frowned slightly, and Shi Qianzhang felt a little embarrassed.


    However, Shi Qianzhang soon stretched his eyebrows and simply didn''t want to face to the end. He spread his hand to Wang Shengtan and said frankly:


    "I feel that I have no room to exert myself, and I am defeated in your hands.


    Your footwork is too exquisite. I admit I''m not as good as you, but I don''t want to lose so much.


    Whether you say I''m shameless or rogue, you won''t compete with me anymore. I''ll certainly go to Wudang Mountain to compete with you like Liu Yunzhi harassing me in the future. "


    Wang Sheng was immediately angry and happy. Looking at the indifferent young man in front of him, he was a little sad at the bottom of his heart.


    The high people of Longhu Mountain don''t care about this guy?


    A disciple of Maoshan couldn''t help but say, "this is the master of Longhu Mountain? If you can''t beat him, just play rogue like this? It''s really ridiculous."


    One stone provoked thousands of waves. The young friars thought that Shi Qianzhang had been unhappy for a long time. At this time, they denounced one after another, and accents from all over the world emerged one after another:


    "You can only win others, can''t let others win you? I thought, the dragon and tiger mountain is a little overbearing."


    "Is it so important to win or lose? Let''s talk and have a competition. Now it''s a society ruled by law. Do you still want to kill with Taoism?"


    "It''s no fun to mess around. The nonverbal Taoist priest''s sword technique is superb. Who took the step just now and several times, the results are the same."


    "Man, let the Sword Fairy go down. It''s still embarrassing to do it again!"


    This roar was really merciless, and the original serious and clean atmosphere in front of the Chongxi hall became almost like street performing arts, without the purity and elegance of monks.


    I have to say that Shi Qianzhang is really thick skinned and doesn''t care about the scolding in his ears.


    But Longhushan and his entourage all bowed their heads one by one, with a fine expression that they didn''t know the talisman wizard in the field.


    Shi Qianzhang smiled, covered the jade on his forehead and "spoiled" Wang Sheng for a while.


    "Come on, brother Sheng, will you be my brother in the future? Let''s compete again. If I lose so fast this time, I''ll be convinced. I''ll never mention competing with brother Sheng in the future."


    This


    Although Wang Sheng was a little disgusted, he didn''t want the dragon and Tiger Mountain disciple to be too entangled. He nodded and agreed.


    Shi qianzhangdun showed his successful conspiracy, cough and knowing smile. He took the initiative to run more than ten meters away. Just like the opening of the competition before, he put on a good posture and changed the divine action symbol and ape jump symbol on his legs.


    Wang Sheng respected his opponent this time. The long sword came out of the scabbard first and handed it to his right hand. He looked at Shi Qianzhang safely and gave Shi Qianzhang enough time to prepare.


    Dao follows heaven and earth, and sword is natural.


    Thanks to the guidance of Qing Yanzi and the inheritance of his own school for thousands of years, Wang Sheng is following the orthodox Taoist cultivation system. The true yuan is solid, thick and continuous, and his spiritual thoughts are clear, transparent and blend with the world.


    He stood there as if he were a pine and cypress on Mao mountain, rooted in the earth and stretching its branches and leaves under the sky.


    Opposite Wang Sheng, Shi Qianzhang tried his best at this time. His body was surrounded by aura, his hair was short, and his talismans were dancing around him.


    Even, the vitality of heaven and earth inspired by the spiritual thoughts after being blessed by magic tools formed several small whirlpools around Shi Qianzhang.


    Anyone can see that at this time, Wang Sheng was deliberately giving way and did not make a direct move when the other party was ready.


    If it was a fight of life and death, Shi Qianzhang would have been cold at this time.


    But today is just a Taoist duel. Wang Sheng found out the actual combat effect of the seven star sword array, but he still has some meaning


    Of course, the more important thing is to let the other party less entangle themselves in the future.


    In order to achieve these effects, Wang Sheng intended to let the other party do his best. He... Poured a basin of cold water down.


    "Come on!"


    Shi Qianzhang shouted loudly. The more than 20 talismans rotating around him were the limit he could control at this time.


    Monks in the gathering place can''t resist things. To be exact, they can''t resist too heavy things with spiritual thoughts; The talisman is made of all kinds of paper. It''s a coincidence. It can be used by the monks in the holy land to read Ruyi as the imperial envoy.


    Moreover, Shi Qianzhang''s jade magic weapon attached to his forehead is used to strengthen his spiritual thoughts, but driving more than 20 talismans at the same time is Shi Qianzhang''s limit at this time.


    Wang Sheng gently lifted his breath. It seemed that the snow scene on Wudang Mountain appeared in front of him. He felt as if he had returned to the snow wrapped in silver, pointed his toes to the ground, and Zhenyuan swam all over his body, with a long sword humming gently in his hand.


    Step on the seven stars and cross the river of stars.


    Shi Qianzhang didn''t blink at this time. When he saw Wang Sheng rushing, he bent his legs and jumped back. He even pinched the magic formula with both hands. The paper symbols flew away to Wang Sheng with the sound of breaking the air.


    Spirit crane, spirit snake, spirit Tiger


    Fire gathering, frost condensation, backwater, long wood


    The Taoist symbols and records are in an array, and it seems that Wang Sheng is about to be butted against the front.


    Suddenly, a shallow sword light startled, and three green paper runes that had not yet been turned into spirit beasts were directly cut off.


    Wang Sheng left a virtual shadow on the way forward. Every step coincided with the essence of the seven star sword array. It was not simply from the pivot position to the light shaking position. The orientation of the seven stars was unpredictable, and the operation of Beidou itself was the most complicated.


    The onlookers around could only see the trace of the long sword, but could not see Wang Sheng''s body.


    This is true for onlookers, not to mention Shi Qianzhang placed by Wang Sheng in the position of "Polaris".


    Shi Qianzhang has sent the scattered talismans to the extreme, but Wang Sheng''s body shape is difficult to figure out. It only gives him a sense of suffocation that he can''t clench his fist.


    In addition to constantly moving and jumping and trying to maintain the distance from Wang Sheng''s long sword, Shi Qianzhang can only constantly urge his own talisman to stop Wang Sheng for a moment.


    But the fireball, ice edge and boiling water are all in the air, and the rising wall has no effect


    There is no omni-directional coverage of Taoism, nor can we figure out the law of the transformation of the Big Dipper. Shi Qianzhang can''t stop Wang Sheng''s close proximity at all.


    No suspense as like as two peas.


    Even if Shi Qianzhang exhausted his means this time, he still couldn''t break Wang Sheng''s seven star sword array, and his figure soon fell into the sword array.


    The sword light flickered several times, and all the talismans floating around Shi Qianzhang were cut off by the sword light. Shi Qianzhang felt depressed


    Although the talisman is convenient for the imperial envoy, it has no defense at all. It is different from the imperial object.


    After Wang Sheng cut off the other party''s talisman, he walked away and gently clicked his toes twice, which had returned to his original position.


    But he seemed to have some unfinished business. He pulled a sword flower in his long sword, and a stream of real yuan was injected into it, and the sword tip trembled gently.


    Sword star fight!


    Wang Sheng pointed to the sword. The tip of the long sword suddenly burst out a pure and sharp breath. It condensed into the virtual shadow of the long sword. With a loud roar, it quickly crossed Shi Qianzhang''s side, exploded more than ten meters behind Shi Qianzhang, and broke an old stone slab.

 Chapter 26

    [PS: thanks to the book friend ''zed Lucas'' for the red reward. I remember correctly. This is an old book friend. It''s six shifts in total. It''s on the shelf to make up for it!]


    ¡­¡­


    Sword spirit!


    Detached sword Qi!


    At this time, not only the Taoist masters and Taoist masters were surprised, but Wang Sheng himself was also a little surprised.


    Looking at the long sword in his hand, he thought a little and came to a conclusion that he couldn''t cry or laugh


    His cultivation of Kendo has long been able to separate the sword Qi from the body!


    It''s just that he had been using the special Tai Chi Sword for square dance. He couldn''t bear his Zhenyuan injection, so he hasn''t been able to show his off-body sword Qi.


    Shaking his head, Wang Sheng arched his hand at Shi Qianzhang, who was stunned there. Shi ran turned back to the area where Wudang and his party were seated. Just about to return the long sword to its sheath, he saw that there were subtle cracks on the long sword


    Wang Sheng raised his hand and touched it carefully. The long sword exploded with a Ping Ping, and some iron filings rustled down.


    Wang Sheng smiled. Embarrassed, he went to Zhou Yinglong and said with a bitter smile, "elder martial brother Zhou, when you return to the mountain, I''ll compensate you for a new sword."


    "Younger martial brother Wang, you''re welcome. If this sword can enter your hand, it''s not a sword," Zhou Yinglong said with a smile, and then said in a low voice: "I got it on the mountain anyway. It''s all right. It''s not a sword."


    Wang Sheng felt a little less guilty. He smiled at Zhou Yinglong and went back to his seat.


    On one side, the elder martial sister calmly held her mobile phone with a smile in her eyebrows and eyes; In her mobile phone screen, several slim cartoon characters are dancing hot cheerleading... This is secretly giving help to younger martial brothers.


    Is it too much to be in the limelight?


    Wang Sheng thought a little, but he also felt that he had exposed too much today; But the next step is to repair in the mountains. It doesn''t hurt to show it this time.


    In the field, Shi Qianzhang was holding his cloth bag cut off by the sword Qi and squatting there for a while.


    In the cloth bag, dozens of folded black paper symbols were cut off, while his jeans were not hurt at all. It can be seen that Wang Sheng''s control of the sword Qi is actually very exquisite.


    However


    Shi Qianzhang suddenly stood up and ran angrily to the front of Wudang Mountain and his party.


    Wudang people immediately got up on guard, and mu wanxuan also showed some anger.


    If the little Taoist with a prickly head is tangled up and has to fight with her younger martial brother, she, as a senior sister, has to stand up and do some finishing work for her younger martial brother.


    At this time, several Taoist leaders of Longhu Mountain finally stood up, fearing Shi Qianzhang to make trouble, and rushed in a few steps and stopped in front of Wudang Mountain and his party.


    All the people said that they were proud and could not accept the results of two defeats; Unexpectedly, Shi Qianzhang jumped for a while after being stopped by several martial uncles, but did not mention winning or losing.


    "Brother Sheng! Elder brother! I said you can''t beat my other three pack runes! Why do you have to pick the most expensive one! More than 30000! There are several materials for these black runes that are very expensive. One set cost me all my savings of more than 30000!"


    Wang Sheng smiled awkwardly, and Wudang and his party also looked at each other.


    A big foot with cloth shoes stretched out next to him and kicked Shi Qianzhang over with lightning speed.


    A Taoist priest with a dignified face and flying on the corner of his eyebrows said, "OK! Don''t make a fool of yourself here! Go back and ask the door to fill you with twice the raw materials!"


    "That''s OK," Shi Qian smiled, jumped up on the ground and rubbed his martial uncle''s hands. "Otherwise, get me dozens of plain lead yellow paper."


    "Rolling ball! I can''t use that paper! Go back and sit honestly! Otherwise, I''ll take back your magic tools!"


    Shi Qianzhang grabbed the crescent jade on his forehead in his hand and wanted to speak. He was grabbed by the Taoist priest and dragged back to his own place with his collar.


    Before leaving, Shi Qianzhang lay on the ground and did not forget to give Wang Sheng a thumbs up, opened his mouth and shouted:


    "Brother Sheng, I''ll take thousands of clothes for your sword technique! Don''t go after the show. Add a friend on wechat! Have dinner later!"


    Wang Sheng twitched at the corners of his mouth. He really didn''t want to have any intersection with the dragon and Tiger Mountain disciple.


    How can a man of practice be full of market spirit and keep shouting "brother Sheng".


    But then again, it''s not too ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    Three high-level battles in succession made the monks present feel the ups and downs.


    Maoshan and Longhu Mountain have different talismans, and Wudang Mountain''s swordsmanship is also very powerful. These three schools have shown their true skills


    Although Wang Sheng is not strictly a disciple of Wudang Mountain, and Qing Yanzi only practices in the name of Wudang Mountain, outsiders don''t know about it. Wudang disciples don''t talk about it. Wang Sheng naturally represents the inheritance of Wudang at this time.


    Then, until sunset, the disciples of all mountains came to the scene to compete with others, and all kinds of Taoism were revealed one by one.


    The heritage of the famous mountains is just the tip of the iceberg. Today''s exchange meeting can be called wonderful.


    Although there are eyes floating towards Wang Sheng from time to time, no one dares to find Wang Sheng to compete. After all, everyone has a normal Tao heart and doesn''t want to be abused.


    Tongming sword heart, isolated sword Qi, later stage of gathering spirit


    These key words are applied to a young Taoist whose face looks like only about 20, which is enough to deter most of the young generation of Taoism and let the middle-aged Taoist leaders weigh it.


    Wang Sheng''s mysterious footwork, the almost flawless seven star sword array, is also a deterrent.


    Even if the Taoist priest and Taoist priest in the birth state intend to experience the power of Tongming sword heart and sword Qi, they will worry that they will really lose their reputation under the seven star sword array.


    Your face is small, but your face is big.


    In this regard, Wang Sheng was happy to be at leisure. He sat there with his elder martial sister to observe various Taoism. Even if he couldn''t learn anything, he could confirm each other with his own Dharma and Taoism.


    Such a communication meeting is decent.


    At the beginning, only the younger generation of disciples and disciples ended up competing.


    Gradually, several Taoist priests itched to find their opponents to exchange Taoist methods, and these middle-aged Taoist priests also began to appear in the game.


    The accomplishments of these Taoist priests are generally not low. The average level of the younger generation is in the early stage of concentrating on God. These middle-aged Taoist priests have practiced Tao for half a life before. The average level should be in the late stage of concentrating on God. Several people also showed the accomplishments of ending the fetal state.


    Originally, mu wanxuan was relieved that she didn''t have to fight today. His younger martial brother has raised the prestige of Wudang Mountain and restrained the field.


    However, a Taoist priest from the birth place of Laoshan sect came to Wudang to compete with the Taoist priest of Wudang.


    Li Shiwu came in a hurry and asked mu wanxuan to do it. After all, he pushed Kun Dao, who was regarded as a vase by most monks, to the forefront of the storm.


    Elder martial sister is going to compete with others. Wang Sheng is more nervous than himself against the experts in the birth environment.


    Wang Sheng first secretly told the elder martial sister to pay attention to the weight and not to hurt others, and then bowed to the Taoist priest of Laoshan.


    "My elder martial sister is not good at words and doesn''t mean to neglect. Please bear with me."


    The Taoist priest of Laoshan came to compete with his peers in Wudang Mountain, but he was arranged by Li Shiwu to compete with the younger generation. He was still unhappy; But listening to Wang Sheng''s sincere request, he also showed a kind smile.


    However, the smile soon froze on the wrinkled face of the Taoist priest.


    Mu wanxuan gently pointed her toes and "flew" for more than ten meters. She gently waved a Tai Chi start pose. Her Taoist robe danced gently, her long hair rippled slightly, and strands of heaven and earth vitality surrounded her.


    Within the surrounding area of nearly 100 meters, her vitality seemed to become very quiet and orderly, all under her control.


    The Taoist priest of Laoshan sect was speechless and found that it was very difficult for him to mobilize the vitality around him. He fell directly into a certain aura and couldn''t get rid of it.


    If you look down from the air and take mu wanxuan as the dot, the vitality flows within a range of 100 meters in diameter and converges into a picture of yin and Yang Pisces, which is looming


    Conception, mid-term!


    There is no suspense about the defeat of the Taoist priest of Laoshan sect


    Speaking of the realm, the realm was half oppressed by the young Kun Tao;


    In terms of oneself, one''s own true yuan is not as pure as the other, his spiritual thoughts are not as strong as the other, and his inner tube is not as perfect as the other;


    Not to mention the Taoist technique used by the Taoist priest of Laoshan, it can''t break the Tai Chi pattern drawn by mu wanxuan''s small hands


    Just a few simple moves staggered. With a simple slap of Mu wanxuan, the Taoist priest flew away, and the field was silent again.


    Shi Qianzhang, who is cleaning up his broken bag on the stool, is also stunned. His mouth hasn''t been closed for a long time.


    Originally, it was thought that Kun Dao, who was white, beautiful and immortal, should have been stained with Wang Sheng''s light before he could come here to attend the exchange meeting.


    But I didn''t think that the fairy with smart eyes was the real hiding master. Compared with her, Wang Sheng became a small sword repair under the big tree


    "Yes."


    Mu wanxuan gracefully arched his hand at the Taoist priest of Laoshan sect, turned around and returned to the seat of Wudang. His long hair and the hem of his Taoist robe shook gently. The immortal face with star eyes left an indelible impression on many people.


    Wudang is silent, and Taoism rhymes.


    All the young Taoists along the way could not help but get up and give way, lest they might rub against the corner of the "Fairy".


    "Elder martial sister, great."


    Wang Sheng quietly raised his thumb. Mu wanxuan''s tight face suddenly melted. After relieved, he smiled and narrowed his eyes, and sat down next to his younger martial brother.


    Pride is evident.


    But compared with the sitting posture of her lady style before entering the stage, she unconsciously had a bit of the majesty of a master.


    However, the elder martial sister who just wanted to relax felt that her eyes were constantly converging towards her, and she didn''t mean to move away. However, her little face could only be pulled up again.


    In the back, mu wanxuan''s gaze remained unchanged, so that Wang Sheng wanted to set up a sign next to his senior sister, which said "strangers are not allowed to enter. If you have endorsement cooperation, please contact her junior brother"


    If we say that Wang Sheng, the "future Sword Fairy" who appeared out of thin air, makes people pay more attention to Wudang Taoism and have a little more respect.


    That mu wanxuan, a monk of kundao who is full of immortality, shows his cultivation skills that are second only to several Taoist masters here


    This shows that Wudang''s Taoism is quite outstanding.


    Li Shiwu couldn''t close his smiling mouth, and his sitting posture was as straight as ever. He felt that the mountain had been clean and repaired for more than ten years, but it was the happiest today.


    ¡­¡­


    At sunset, the exchange meeting comes to an end, and each contractor has his own income.


    The most important thing is that all families understand whether they have gone wrong and know the details and current situation of daomen famous mountains.


    From today''s situation, it is not difficult to predict the upheaval and turbulence that will usher in the world in five, ten or twenty years.


    As long as the vitality of heaven and Earth continues to exist, the great world of cultivation is coming again. Human history may have different directions, and I don''t know how long it can last.


    Taoism can restrain disciples, but what about those Taoists who have been wandering around for thousands of years?


    What about those monsters who will become more and more fierce in their vitality, gradually give birth to intelligence and embark on the road of demonization?


    Wang Sheng suddenly understood why master Qing Yanzi often stood on the courtyard wall and looked into the distance. Sometimes he sighed long and worried.


    It may be easy to practice in the future, but what about these disputes in the world


    "Huh?"


    Mu wanxuan pulled down Wang Sheng''s sleeve strangely. Wang Sheng turned from his trance. It turned out that several Taoist Masters had got up and wanted to announce that today''s exchange meeting was over.


    Wang Sheng smiled and drove away the thoughts at the bottom of his heart.


    How much strength to do how much work, the sky fell, and the master held it first.


    In any case, the path of cultivating Taoism will be just to go down in the future.

 Chapter 27

    Stepping on the afterglow of the sunset, a group of old and young Taoists came down the mountain.


    Li Shiwu was surrounded by several white haired Taoist masters, and Wudang and his party were surrounded by more than a dozen famous mountain disciples with different Taoist traditions.


    Although many young friars intend to make friends with Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan, no one can pull the skin. They just follow their own Taoist master.


    The mountain breeze was gentle and the sunset clouds were intermittent. Mu wanxuan gently hummed a melodic melody. Wang Sheng was comfortable in the space between heaven and earth. His spirit was slowly released and he was happy.


    After passing through the wonderful gate, I suddenly heard a familiar cry from one corner: "brother Sheng, wait a minute, brother Sheng!"


    When Wang Sheng turned and looked, the familiar hairy prick had run into the crowd and rushed straight over.


    Meng Hong and Zhou Yinglong wanted to stop them, but they were stopped by their Taoist priest''s gesture. Shi Qianzhang ran to Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng tried to squeeze out a ''gentle'' smile, "Sir, what''s up?"


    "Add friends, we agreed before!"


    Shi Qianzhang shook his new smart machine and patted his chest with great atmosphere, "I think today, among these young people, your brother promotion is worth my hand. I''m convinced of your sword! Everyone must deal with it in the future and take care of it."


    More than a dozen young friars around turned their eyes and secretly scolded this guy for being shameless.


    Wang Sheng feels that Shi Qianzhang is shameless, but he also has some means. Although he is good at scheming and uses all kinds of dirty routines when competing with others, his own understanding, qualification and cultivation are good


    Just, many friends are better than many opponents. Although Shi Qianzhang doesn''t know what his mind is, he doesn''t have to worry about nodding friends.


    Taking out his mobile phone and adding a friend, Shi Qianzhang secretly glanced at mu wanxuan and saw mu wanxuan standing quietly beside Wang Sheng without saying anything.


    Obviously, mu wanxuan has separated herself from the younger generation in Shi Qianzhang''s eyes


    "Let''s go down the mountain together and just take this opportunity to talk to brother Sheng," Shi Qian said with his hand in his trouser pocket.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "it''s OK to talk, but I can''t afford those talismans."


    "Don''t mention it, I''m distressed to mention it," Shi Qianzhang laughed twice. "But at that time, I wanted martial uncle to help me get some materials. I falsely reported some amount, and those talismans cost thousands of yuan. By the way, brother Sheng, what''s your famous sword technique? That''s the famous Wudang seven star sword? It''s so handsome! Brother Sheng, how many years have you practiced the sword?"


    Wang Sheng shook his head gently. "Do you want to inquire about me so that you can compete with me later?"


    "No comparison, no comparison," Shi Qianzhang shook his head into a rattle. "I don''t have so many runes for you to cut. Now I want to draw runes with the blood of spirit birds and animals. They are national first-class and second-class protected animals, which are difficult and expensive..."


    Wang Sheng was speechless.


    After walking a few steps here, I suddenly heard a cry from the rear:


    "Brother Feiyu, please slow down and wait for me."


    The crowd turned to look, but Liu Yunzhi, who had changed his blue Taoist robe, came quickly and caught up with Wang Sheng and Shi Qianzhang. He was breathless and his face remained unchanged.


    The eyes of several young friars around suddenly lit up.


    Liu Yunzhi bowed his hand to Wang Shenggong and said, "thanks to the Taoist brother''s action today, he taught the scoundrel two times for me. It really made me happy. I had to catch up with him to thank him."


    Shi Qianzhang buttoned his nose and said, "who are you talking to? It''s all in what age. If you return this brother''s, why do you have a chest?"


    Liu Yunzhi glanced at him and said coldly, "that''s better than your vulgar language."


    "Oh," Shi Qianzhang rolled up his sleeves, "do the defeated generals dare to make trouble in front of me?"


    Liu Yunzhi snorted and looked back. They were immediately at war and the tip of the needle was against the wheat awn.


    "Are you hungry?" Wang Sheng said suddenly.


    Shi Qianzhang remembered that he was also the defeated general of others and smiled;


    Liu Yunzhi shook his head with a smile and looked at Shi Qianzhang''s deflated expression, which was a burst of comfort.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "senior brother Meng, senior brother Zhou, senior sister Hao Ling, senior brother Zhao and two more, let''s go down the mountain and have something to eat. I''ll invite you tonight."


    Shi Qian grinned, patted his belly and began to think about how to eat him.


    The four Wudang disciples readily agreed and took the initiative to greet Liu Yunzhi, but collectively ignored Shi Qianzhang.


    However, Shi Qianzhang didn''t realize it, but took Wang Sheng and said East and West.


    I was chatting all the way. Shi Qianzhang was nagging. He really kept talking all the time and said a lot of interesting things.


    Shi Qianzhang is 22 years old. Like Wang Sheng, he went to the mountain at the age of 17, but Wang Sheng took the initiative to go to Wudang Mountain to practice. Shi Qianzhang was bound to Longhu Mountain by his parents'' milk.


    In junior high school, this guy began to dominate the school, collecting protection fees for primary school students, skipping classes, smoking, surfing the Internet, and engaging in sex. In senior high school, he also began to mix with "society". At a young age, he has become a regular visitor to the juvenile reform through labor center.


    The family had no choice but to send Shi Qianzhang to Longhu Mountain and entrust him to a monastic relative.


    It may be that Shi Qianzhang was destined for Tao. With his rebellious nature, he was forcibly returned by the Taoist priest surnamed Yang with a stick and shoe soles. He also worshipped Taoist priest Tianzheng of Longhu Mountain as his teacher.


    Shi Qianzhang practiced Taoism in Longhu Mountain for several years, learned the ability of making talismans, and caught up with the return of heaven and earth. Only then did he have today''s scenery


    When Liu Yunzhi followed his master to visit friends in Longhu Mountain a few years ago, Shi Qianzhang knocked him on a stick and hung it on a tree. He ransacked all his clothes and property. Since then, he has formed a "bad relationship".


    After his vitality returned, Liu Yunzhi had a small success in the cultivation of talismans and Taoism in the Qing Dynasty, so he ran to Longhu Mountain for revenge. As a result, he was abused by Shi Qianzhang again, so there was a scene at today''s Maoshan Taoist exchange meeting.


    They came to make friends with Wang Sheng successively. In fact, it was also the meaning of their respective schools. After all, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan are too dazzling today.


    In this way, it may become the existence of a giant in the future. It''s better to make friends at this time than to make friends carelessly in the future.


    If the ordinary younger generation came, Wang Sheng might not be able to see it in his eyes; Liu Yunzhi and Shi Qianzhang are also the leaders of the younger generation, and it is appropriate to make friends with Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng knows it from the bottom of his heart.


    Forging iron still needs to be hard. Today is my own Kendo cultivation and martial sister''s strong cultivation realm. It has restrained many famous schools, so that Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi can take the initiative to get acquainted with themselves. There is nothing to expand.


    It is right to guard against arrogance and impatience and practice steadily.


    Near the foot of the mountain, Shi Qianzhang patted his belly and asked, "what are you eating tonight? Sister Liu, you are the host here. Do you have any delicious restaurants in Maoshan?"


    Sister Liu?


    Liu Yunzhi raised his eyebrows and twisted his body. He had already grasped two yellow symbols in his hands.


    Wang Sheng and several Wudang disciples quarreled in a hurry, and there was another uproar.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the income from Wang Sheng''s mixed practice made Wang Sheng quite painful.


    Shi Qianzhang''s goods were pure revenge. His idea was to make Wang Sheng poor. As soon as he came up, he picked the most expensive vegetable and made a table.


    If it weren''t for the fact that friars shouldn''t eat meat during the foundation period, it is estimated that he would be able to turn Wang Sheng into a negative asset tonight.


    The eight dining places of their group of eight people were selected in a famous restaurant at the foot of the mountain. Many monks from all factions came here for dinner.


    Is


    I haven''t seen you for a long time, but all the guests at each table want vegetables and fruit juice, which makes the restaurant owner quite aggrieved.


    The party entered a large box. Mu wanxuan found a quiet place to concentrate on eating and drinking. Wang Sheng sat next to the elder martial sister and kept helping to pick up vegetables and turn plates, lest the elder martial sister be hungry.


    The four Wudang disciples and the two masters of the three schools of talismans are all familiar at this time. They respect each other with a glass of juice, which makes them look like they are not intoxicated.


    When we were on the mountain, in front of so many people, we were the younger generation of disciples representing all sects, or we were cautious in our words and deeds. It was difficult to let go.


    But when we went down the mountain and took off our Taoist robes in this box, it was still difficult to hide the lively nature of young people.


    Everyone has been cleaning up in the mountains for a long time, and their social skills have deteriorated. Shi Qianzhang was basically there for the first half hour. Everyone was a little embarrassed to speak.


    Fortunately, Wang Sheng has been very calm from beginning to end. He can be regarded as a sea god needle in the dinner party; When Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi choked each other for several rounds, the atmosphere gradually came alive.


    It is the so-called fair lady and gentleman''s love. Except for a few Taoists, nowadays most monks can''t help marrying.


    But strangely, Shi Qianzhang secretly added Hao Ling''s friends, but no one would take the initiative to get close to Mu wanxuan during the dinner.


    It''s not difficult to understand if you think a little.


    Mu wanxuan''s accomplishments are in the state of childbirth, and she has few words. She feels too "lonely and arrogant". She will only quietly respond to Wang Sheng''s words and make it clear that "strangers should not be close".


    The second is that Wang Sheng is watching. Although there is no half ambiguity between them, they are more like a pair of brothers and sisters, no one wants to take the risk of offending Wang Sheng and get too close to a "lonely and high" birth environment monk Kun


    Mu wanxuan''s figure and appearance belong to the rare level, and everyone is young. Even if she joins up with a pure Taoist academic exchange attitude, it is easy to be regarded as impure motivation.


    Three rounds of juice.


    Wang Sheng suddenly found that he had inadvertently established a preliminary "social circle.".


    Needless to say, the four elder martial sisters and brothers of Wudang Mountain don''t look up and bow their heads. After this time, they are also good friends. They will continue to walk on weekdays and won''t be too lonely on Wudang Mountain in the future.


    Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi, who took the initiative to make friends with Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan, did not refuse.


    You can have more friends on the way to practice Taoism, and you can have more people to talk about Taoism in the future.


    Longhu Mountain and Maoshan mountain, two Taoist inheritors with great weight in the Taoism, seem to be quite optimistic about the future development of Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan. Only then did they send two outstanding disciples to make friends with them.


    Liu Yunzhi has a handsome face and elegant conversation. The whole person has a gentle temperament. He can''t let go when eating. Most of his smiles are a little formal.


    Shi Qianzhang shouted "brother Sheng" one by one, rushing to pour the juice and running errands to ask the waiter to add food.


    These two people seem to be interpreting what is a gentle gentleman and a small citizen. They just sit there side by side. The sense of contrast makes people laugh.

 Chapter 28

    After dinner, several people were chatting in the hotel box with melon seeds and tea.


    "Brother Sheng, how many years have you practiced this sword technique?" Shi Qianzhang asked casually, and there was no taboo.


    "It''s three years," Wang Sheng didn''t hide. "I loved this since I was a child. I had some foundation before I went up the mountain."


    Shi Qian gave a thumbs up and stuck half of the melon seed skin on his lips. He smiled: "Niu X! If you are a sword, others have to practice it all their life before heaven and earth come back, it''s powerful."


    "Not necessarily," Liu Yunzhi whispered. "Even if the vitality of heaven and earth has not returned, brother Feiyu''s Kendo realm will not be much weaker than that at this time. My master often says that the practice of ten thousand dharmas will eventually come together, which is a word of enlightenment."


    Wang Sheng was a little embarrassed and just wanted to be modest.


    On the other hand, Meng Hong said with a smile, "I''m afraid you won''t believe it. The four of us only know that younger martial brother Wang Sheng has such Kendo cultivation today. He lives in seclusion and seclusion on the mountain and practices in the back mountain. Now I think it''s not unreasonable for younger martial brother Wang to be a blockbuster today."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t kill me," Wang Sheng shook his head with a smile and calmly led the topic away. "The black talisman used by Taoist brother Qianzhang can turn out four stacks of talismans out of thin air. Taoist brother Yunzhi can attract Tianlei to resist the enemy with the method of talismans... These are amazing Taoist skills."


    Liu Yunzhi smiled but didn''t speak, but Shi Qianzhang smiled and said, "it''s just a small cover up to scare people. Those four cloth bags have long been tied to me. Alas!"


    The guy sighed, "today, I thought I''d be in the limelight in his Maoshan mountain and be famous all over the world. I didn''t expect to meet your sword... The old man of my family said I''d meet a noble man this time. Is this a noble man? It''s clearly the king of sword and hell! This!"


    Dong Dong


    The box door was knocked down, and a small head came in, with bright eyes and big eyes combed with bangs, but it was also a dress of clothes.


    Wang Sheng looks familiar with the girl. He probably saw her on Maoshan today.


    She blushed a little and asked in a low voice, "are some Taoist brothers in Wudang Mountain here? I''m a little monk in Laoshan. I want to take a picture with my non-verbal elder martial brother and non-verbal elder martial sister in Wudang Mountain... Is that ok?"


    Wang Sheng:


    Before Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan nodded, Shi Qianzhang stood up and greeted the door: "come on! Come in! They''re right here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the box door opened, and seven or eight young men and women in clothes and skirts rushed in.


    In the corridor, many people came to hear the wind, some came to say hello, some looked familiar, some came to see the excitement and wanted to take the opportunity to talk with others. Later, many kundao friars came to find Liu Yunzhi to sign something.


    In the small box, the scene quickly got out of control


    After working hard for more than an hour, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan returned to the hotel in some embarrassment. Meng Hong and the four of them went to the night market with Liu Yunzhi and Shi Qianzhang.


    After a good operation, Wang Sheng''s wechat friends added a list of dozens of names, all of which were "coincidentally" met, and the contact information of the younger generation of each mountain and faction.


    Four or five communication groups were added, but the group messages were blocked by Wang Sheng.


    Mu wanxuan also had several more contacts on her wechat, but they were all fairies who worshipped the "overhaul" of the birth place. The elder martial sister laughed for a long time and looked like she wanted to be a big sister.


    Although their own sect doesn''t even have a formal name, there are only three teachers and disciples up and down. As a school that will make great achievements in the future, it is also necessary to expand contacts in the monastic world.


    To this end, Wang Sheng carefully made notes for each young man and woman who came to add their friends, and wrote down everyone''s sect, name and road number in case of any jokes in the future.


    A delegation had already set out for return that night. Wudang Mountain and his party will set out for return tomorrow morning.


    Wang Sheng had already bought a ticket from Maoshan to his hometown. The drive was only two or three hours. He would take his elder martial sister back to visit his parents tomorrow morning.


    People say that he is afraid of being close to his hometown. He also has trouble falling asleep tonight.


    Will parents say something embarrassing to elder martial sister?


    Compared with the impact of today''s communication on the future, this is what Wang Sheng is most worried about.


    ¡­¡­


    In the gentle night wind, the back of Maoshan mountain, which is inaccessible to pilgrims, has finally returned to its former purity.


    The outside of Chongxi hall has been cleaned up. Only three or two Maoshan disciples are walking around to clean up. All the Taoist masters of the outside mountain have gone to the town at the foot of the mountain, and all the Taoist masters of Maoshan have returned to their Taoist temple mountain houses.


    The Taoist priest Mao Shan, who had previously presided over the afternoon Taoist exchange conference, is stepping here with a brush of dust. It seems that he has just returned from seeing him off.


    "You guys, go clean the other yard first."


    "Yes."


    Several Maoshan disciples bowed their heads and trotted out of here.


    When it was determined that there were no people around, the Taoist rectangle slowly walked to the Chongxi hall, bent his legs slightly, looked like an eagle and swallow spreading its wings, wiped it under the eaves, and fell down like catkins.


    He had a small square box in his hand with a small hole on one side.


    The Taoist priest of Maoshan leader is not a military fan. He doesn''t know the expensive price of this small square box that looks insignificant but is actually special equipment. He only knows the specific function of this thing.


    ¡ª¡ªIt can shoot 24 hours of high-definition video continuously.


    Place a small card near the bottom of the square box, and the square box emits a slight buzzing sound, which indicates that the video taken today has been stored and transmitted to the remote terminal responsible for receiving.


    The Taoist priest looked hesitant.


    "Alas..."


    A light sigh came from the depths of Chongxi hall. The long movement was stiff and quickly put the square box in his hand into his cuffs. However, as soon as he finished his movement, an old man in white robes in long clothes stood silently in front of him.


    "Teacher, master, haven''t you closed?" the Taoist priest smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    The old man whispered, "do you have a good idea? If you do so, you may be suspected of dishonesty and injustice."


    The Taoist priest was silent for a while, and Fang said, "master, I do this for the sake of the whole monastic world, not just for the gain and loss of our Maoshan family."


    "That being said, you... Are all right. Since I have passed on the position of leader to you, I shouldn''t ask you more."


    The old man looked a little sad.


    The Taoist priest sighed: "master, now it''s no better than a thousand years ago. A thousand years ago, the secular world was nothing but swords, bows and horses. Now, guns and shells


    Even if our cultivation reaches a high level, if the country wants to move us, Maoshan will be razed to the ground overnight.


    Master, you also said that now is a peaceful and prosperous age. We don''t need our monks to protect anything in this world. We just need to take care of ourselves and accept the supervision of the state to ensure that the monastic world will not affect the secular order. "


    "Well, well, it''s just to be a teacher and practice in seclusion."


    The old man waved his hand, and his figure floated into the hall with the wind and disappeared into the depths of the hall.


    The Taoist priest bowed and looked at the black square box in his sleeve.


    A small green light flashes gently, and the video transmission has been completed.


    Although I have already made up my mind, I still feel a little disappointed at this time. It seems that I have done something that deviates from my school and is sorry for your colleagues.


    The contemporary leader of Maoshan Taoist priest sighed softly, brushed the dust and went to the side door.


    "There is much purity in the Dudao mountain, only because there is no dust in the secular world. Now, where is there any blessed place, the Qing''an immortal gate."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Maoshan is a small town outside the mountain.


    In a remote area outside the town, in a food processing factory, more than ten people are busy in front of two rows of computers. There is an image in a row of display screens, which is everywhere in Maoshan town.


    The images on another row of computer screens are the foothold of the famous mountain delegations.


    More than ten people here are watching the whole Maoshan town.


    In addition to the footsteps of passers-by and the clattering of several young men and women on the keyboard, it is quite quiet here.


    However, the silence was quickly broken by a cry:


    "Team leader, there''s a video from unit 2!"


    In one corner, the "group leader" who was lying on the sofa and closed his eyes immediately stood up and walked quickly over in high heels.


    The group leader''s action immediately attracted the attention of these men, women and children around him. Several men couldn''t help looking at the group leader who was famous for his severity and resolute action.


    She is thin. Her slim little suit makes her more charming than a woman, and her short hair is very appropriate.


    Mingming is in his forties, but his figure is still very good, and the overall curve can be regarded as enchanting.


    That face without powder is not as beautiful as when it was young. With more polishing of life, there are always some fine wrinkles.


    The ''team leader'' went to the instrument and said in a slow voice, "there should be more than ten hours of video in it. Pick out the useful information in it as soon as possible."


    "Yes, team leader, it can be done in 15 minutes!"


    The group leader nodded gently, hugged his arm and looked at the desk.


    This Maoshan Taoist sect meeting is of great significance to their department. It is her observation of the strength of these Taoist sects and the overall atmosphere of the monastic world


    The young man in control of the mouse stirred a few times, his fingers trembled slightly, swallowed saliva, and said in a trembling voice: "leader, can you let me do it for a while? You''re here... I''m not used to..."


    "Do it quickly," the group leader turned black and said nothing more. He stepped back two steps and walked aside.


    As soon as she left, the group of young people curious about the daomen exchange conference immediately stretched their necks and stared at the computer screen that began to process video files.


    The group leader didn''t say much about it. He went to a filing cabinet and took a look at his mobile phone from time to time.


    "Team leader, coffee," a gray haired uncle in a jacket smiled and came over with a steaming paper cup in his hand. "These new kids are a little afraid of you, team leader. Don''t mind."


    The group leader tilted his mouth, didn''t say much, and took a careful SIP with a paper cup.


    It''s a little bitter.


    This uncle should be the one who has worked with the group leader for a long time. Although he doesn''t dare to joke in front of her, he obviously knows more.


    "Team leader, have you heard from Xiao na?"


    The group leader looked a little worried and shook his head slightly, "no, I''ve arranged for someone to go to her school."


    "Don''t worry, team leader, even if the little girl plays with her temper, my daughter has also had this period..."


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Slot!"


    Several young people around the computer screen over there suddenly screamed, and a guy turned his head and shouted: "team leader! Come and see! This man''s sword technique! It''s definitely the only sword technique in TV dramas!"


    The team leader and the uncle immediately came over. Except that the personnel guarding several consoles didn''t dare to sit away, they all heard the sound and came here.


    The picture on the computer screen has been pressed to pause. It is the picture of Wang Sheng''s sword dance. Even if it is recorded and presented by the cold electronic instrument, it still seems a little dreamy.


    The group leader frowned and asked, "who is he?"


    A young girl with a file bag nearby immediately replied: "Wang Sheng, following the Wudang Mountain delegation, has been sitting in the audience in the morning without showing his face. His Taoist name is right and wrong. According to the information we overheard, his teacher''s father''s name is Qing Yanzi. It is said that his cultivation is already in the state of conception."


    The paper cup in the group leader''s hand shook gently, and two drops of coffee fell on his fingertips, but he didn''t feel the hot coffee.


    "You say, who is his master?"


    The little girl felt the change in the group leader''s eyes and trembled subconsciously. She almost couldn''t hold the file bag stably.

 Chapter 29

    At ten o''clock the next morning, in the back corner of the bus speeding on the highway.


    "Di! Brother Sheng, where is your home? Are you home? Say hello to my uncle and aunt!"


    "Di! Brother Sheng, when will you come to our Longhu Mountain? There are a group of sword players on our Longhu Mountain. Come and give me some advice!"


    "Di! Brother Sheng, does our elder martial sister like sweet or spicy? My wick cake and dried eggplant are quite good Hey!"


    "Drop! Rise..."


    This bastard''s mental pollution has no power!


    Wang Sheng looked at the series of voice messages with an average length of more than 15 seconds in the mobile phone screen, and immediately covered his skull with a groan


    He''s fine. What''s this guy''s friend doing!


    "Ah --"


    A familiar call came from one side. Wang Sheng subconsciously opened his mouth and poured a strawberry jelly into his mouth.


    In the seat near the window, mu wanxuan, who was submerged in the pile of snacks, smiled and continued to read comics with her mobile phone while eliminating these consolations bought by Taoist Li Shiwu before leaving.


    Wang Sheng leaned back in his chair and looked at his elder martial sister''s flawless side face, with a faint sense of comfort at the bottom of his heart.


    Or people are less pure, and if they want to close their eyes to practice, they close their eyes to practice


    The Maoshan Taoist art exchange conference ended smoothly. Wudang Mountain was not ridiculed by other sects because of Wang Sheng''s sword and mu wanxuan''s cultivation, but boosted its reputation.


    The Taoist certificates of Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan can be obtained directly after returning to Wudang Mountain.


    The bus is speeding in the direction of home. When Wang Sheng recovers from entering Ding, the car has driven into the city where Wang Sheng has lived for nearly 40 years.


    Outside the window, the bustling street view and busy pedestrians occasionally see several bear children laughing and chasing on the roadside


    It''s really like another world.


    In order to make the journey home smooth and less conspicuous, neither Wang Sheng nor mu wanxuan wore their own "work clothes".


    Because she wanted to see her younger martial brother''s parents, mu wanxuan chose a very clever dress, a short sleeved dress, an ordinary broken flower skirt and a everywhere waist design. In addition, the souvenir Wang Sheng bought for her in Maoshan - a sun visor, and a pair of sandals with simple shapes on her small jade feet.


    However, no matter how ordinary she looks, she can''t hide the Fairy Spirit from all over her body. This set of "equipment" only slightly reduces her turning back.


    Wang Sheng changed his hair into an artistic ponytail. Jeans and shirt are also optional collocations, but he seems to be about to break through. There is an irrecoverable sense of sharp sword all over his body.


    When passers-by catch a glimpse of him, they will feel that the young man has some "light".


    Like a star whose bright moon can''t hide its light, it''s just too close to the ground, but people don''t dare to approach it.


    He took this pair of jeans when he went up the mountain. They are already a little small. His big feet and ankles are exposed outside. They have become seven point pants. On his feet, he wears a pair of Huili shoes that he often wears for practicing martial arts.


    This dress is a complete interpretation of the image of a down-to-earth youth who pursues the road of art but is trapped by life and has no choice but to move bricks on the construction site, but has always been full of positive energy.


    "Elder martial sister, when I get home, my parents may say something you don''t understand. Don''t pay attention to them," Wang Sheng gave preventive shots in advance, "just do what you like."


    "Huh?"


    Mu wanxuan blinked slightly and didn''t know why Wang Sheng''s instructions.


    In her impression, Wang Sheng''s parents are nice. They often mail some daily necessities to the mountains. She still has a lot of clothes from Wang Sheng''s mother.


    But Wang Sheng''s order must have his reason. Elder martial sister blinked and continued to sink in her snack pile.


    When he came home to see his parents, Wang Sheng had made up his mind last night.


    Sure enough, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan just got out of the bus station. A middle-aged couple dressed as if they were going to attend the company''s annual meeting stood next to a brand-new car and waved to them gracefully.


    Although it is common in the video, it has been more than a year since we last met.


    Parents seem to be getting younger and younger. This should be related to Wang Sheng''s use of Zhenyuan to wash their tendons and cut their marrow in Wudang Mountain last year.


    ¡ª¡ªEveryone expects their parents to live a long life. Even if they can''t practice, they should try their best to do something.


    Unfortunately, Wang Shengxiu practiced Kendo rather than Dan Dao. Some herbs began to degenerate in the immersion of vitality, and there will be pills to prolong life in a few years.


    What Wang Sheng thought at this time was that he would spend some time to get some pills for his parents on the premise of not blocking the road and robbing


    When I was a little distracted, my mother''s slightly surprised cry had sounded in my ear:


    "Is this Xiao Xuan? Why is she so beautiful and beautiful in the blink of an eye! My God! Let your aunt hug you!"


    Mu wanxuan smiled shyly and didn''t adapt to being hugged, but she still worked hard to keep smiling


    The father in suit and shoes took their suitcases and stuffed them into the car they had just changed. Taking advantage of the intimacy between the women over there, he quietly walked to Wang Sheng, carried his hands on his back and gently bumped Wang Sheng with his shoulder.


    "When will dad help you prepare the bride price?"


    Wang Sheng calmly replied, "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll try to let you hold your grandchildren in your lifetime."


    Dad Wang was angry and white eyed.


    In fact, his parents'' thoughts are very simple, that is, they hope that Wang Sheng can cultivate Taoism and Taoist lovers; I''m really afraid that Wang Sheng doesn''t care about anything. He''s just focused on cultivating Taoism and becoming a Taoist who doesn''t care about the world in the mountains.


    From beginning to end, Wang''s father and mother never understood why Wang Sheng suddenly had a "heart to the Tao", put a good book and ran to Wudang Mountain to practice.


    "Xiaoxuan, sit back with your aunt."


    "Yes."


    Mu wanxuan was a little embarrassed. She was affectionately pulled to the back seat of the car by Wang ma. She listened carefully to Wang Ma''s talk about some common things that are far away from the practice of Taoism.


    In the front seat, Wang Sheng''s father showed off and introduced the performance of the new car. The atmosphere in the car was quite harmonious.


    The house was also cleaned spotlessly. There were more lovely pillows and ornaments than before Wang Sheng left.


    After Wang Sheng and his parents argued that he was going out to eat and cooking at home, mu wanxuan went into the kitchen with her sleeves and showed her cooking skills that she had honed for many years.


    Although the fried dishes didn''t have much oil, and they made a table of vegetarian dishes without meat, Wang Sheng''s parents also ate them for a while. They didn''t close their mouth all the way, praising the elder martial sister''s virtue.


    After dinner, mu wanxuan wisely pulled Wang Sheng''s arm and motioned to him to accompany his parents alone.


    Wang Sheng said, "elder martial sister, go to my room and sleep for a while. You live in my room at night and I sleep in the living room."


    Mu wanxuan answered softly, while Wang Sheng dragged their suitcases into their original bedroom.


    The moment he opened the bedroom door, Wang Sheng couldn''t help hanging several black lines on his forehead


    The room was almost redecorated. The single bed was replaced by a new double bed. The whole is matched with light purple warm color. There are some bonsai in the surrounding corners, and the ceiling is covered with colored balloons


    In a word, this set of layout is complete with a bright red ''‡Ö'' pasted at the head of the bed.


    Yes, it''s good for parents.


    Wang Sheng coughed and whispered, "elder martial sister, just be casual. It''s the same as us in the mountain. This is a special room for you."


    "Well," Mu wanxuan nodded with a smile, motioned Wang Sheng to accompany his parents, and then closed the door gently.


    Outside the room.


    Wang Sheng was a little relieved. He was really afraid that his elder martial sister would be unhappy or uncomfortable, but fortunately, his elder martial sister didn''t know anything about this kind of thing and avoided a lot of embarrassment.


    My parents secretly greeted me in the living room for fear that if the voice was loud, it would disturb the girl in the room.


    Mother''s voice was always gentle: "Xiao Sheng, come and chat with your parents."


    But a middle-aged uncle soon took the role of strict father, "Xiao Sheng, how long are you going to stay in the mountain? It''s time to think of a way out for your future when you''re 20."


    Wang Sheng smiled helplessly, holding on to his palm, and a stream of real yuan rushed out like a flame


    "Dad, mom, what do you think of Xiuxian?"


    ¡­¡­


    After staying at home for two days, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan also showed their spiritual life in the mountains.


    In the morning, they sat cross legged on the balcony, like clay sculptures.


    A pair of parents who began to doubt whether life was true kept watching. The old father with old diseases would cover his back buttocks from time to time, and then exclaimed.


    How happy it is to have a healthy ass without hemorrhoids.


    In order to dispel his parents'' worries about his future, Wang Sheng also played a simple sword technique in his living room.


    The elder martial sister also taught her parents several health preserving moves. Although they can''t step into the path of cultivation, regular practice can also keep them healthy and prolong their life.


    Two days later, Wang Sheng, who still had some nostalgia for his family, set his heart on the road of seeking truth again and sat on the West high-speed railway with his senior sister.


    Before leaving, Wang Sheng''s parents secretly pulled Wang Sheng aside and made a request to his son


    "Husband, you..."


    "I said, I said, you''re shy with your son."


    "Oh, I hate you!"


    "Xiao Sheng is like this. Cough," my father''s voice was still loud at first, but after coughing, it became as thin as a mosquito


    "Your mother and I have been trying to add a brother and sister to you in recent years, but we haven''t added it all the time.


    Then we went to have a physical examination. The doctor said that your mother was in good health, and I had no major health problems. There was no risk of having a second child, but I couldn''t conceive anyway.


    The infertile brick family said that it may be related to the environment... Later, they also looked for traditional Chinese medicine. After eating traditional Chinese medicine for half a year, they haven''t moved


    You see, is there any pill that can solve this problem and ask Shifu to help with it? "


    Wang Sheng opened his mouth, then smiled and nodded.


    It seems that after returning to the mountain, I should study Dandao in addition to kendo.


    Along the way, Wang Sheng was thinking about this question - is there an ancient prescription that can cure infertility caused by the middle-aged crisis?


    I haven''t heard of this yet


    Buzz! Buzz!


    There was a vibration sound from the mobile phone. When I opened wechat, one voice message after another began to run up and down, and my hand slipped. It was like a duck''s voice.


    "Di! Brother Sheng..."


    I''ll go and delete my friends!

 Chapter 30

    The closer we are to Wudang Mountain, the farther we are from our hometown.


    After leaving the high-speed railway station, I transferred back to the Mountain Gate of Wudang Mountain. The small buildings and streets in the town below the mountain gradually fell behind me, and a strong aura came to my face.


    Mu wanxuan was still looking out of the window. When she went down the mountain, she just walked with a full sense of expectation. Now she still has a full sense of expectation.


    It should be looking forward to going down the mountain next time.


    There is something wrong with the senior sister''s speech expression. Wang Sheng can''t directly ask her how she feels about this trip to Maoshan and her hometown, but she can also see that the senior sister is very happy, at least not uncomfortable.


    To find immortals and cultivate Taoism, you must speak the true language, and the immortal family will find freedom.


    The word "free" is more stingy than the word "carefree", but it also has a different charm.


    When going up the mountain, Wang Sheng found that more people took the initiative to say hello to him.


    On the same day, Zhou Yinglong, Zhao Zhao, Meng Hong and Hao Ling made the show at the Maoshan Taoist exchange meeting with his senior sister.


    After all, communication is more convenient now. There are also several communication groups of fellow disciples in Wudang Mountain. Message transmission is called a rapid


    At present, all Taoist temples and monasteries in the mountain know that Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan have a high level of cultivation.


    Wang Sheng''s clear sword heart and seven star sword meaning, mu wanxuan''s Liangyi Taoist rhyme and conception realm can not be underestimated. He is a "leader" of the younger generation of disciples in Wudang Mountain.


    Along the way, someone always greeted him. Wang Sheng nodded with a smile, did not greet, and did not face coldly.


    In the last few years of his life, when he joined the gang, he was not less affected by the faces of some "experts". Wang Sheng didn''t want to be the kind of monk he hated.


    In front of the courtyard, Qing Yanzi stood with his hands down, as if he already knew when they would return.


    Seeing master, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan couldn''t help accelerating their steps.


    The mountain road should have been cleaned, and some old and disrepair gaps also have traces of new filling, which should be arranged by Li Shiwu, the deputy head in charge of foreign affairs.


    "Master!"


    "Yes!"


    "You two, this trip to Maoshan doesn''t make you lower key?"


    Green Yan looked at Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan with a face. When Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan looked at each other and felt uneasy, the big man in the virtual Dan realm smiled again.


    Listen to the silent long Wen''s voice:


    "You did a good job. Although we live in Wudang Mountain as guests, we are not the inheritors of Zhenwu emperor, but we are also monks of Wudang Mountain.


    You didn''t lose face to Shifu this time, but you need to return to your heart as soon as possible and continue to practice at ease in the mountains.


    The world is very big, and there are countless experts. Even if you are a teacher, you don''t dare to be arrogant. You two must not underestimate the inheritance of the world because you are proud for a moment. "


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan bowed their heads and said yes. They naturally kept the master''s warning in their hearts.


    Qing Yanzi smiled and waved his hand. "Go and have a look. Younger martial brother Li sent some things yesterday. There are two good things in them, which can be regarded as a reward for you two. As a teacher, I have to go to the Taihe palace to discuss business and bring you dinner in the evening."


    After talking, Qing Yanzi floated away with his hands on his back and took one step, as if he were going to go back in the wind.


    "It''s only a few days. How do you feel that master will break through again?"


    Wang Sheng whispered, and mu wanxuan nodded deeply.


    Qing Yanzi''s accumulation is not inferior to that of the older generation of monks in the mountains, and his Taoist realm and understanding are above the older generation of monks in the world; At this time, the cultivation entered the territory quickly to a state of terror. In fact, it is not abnormal, but normal.


    And the elder martial sister looked at each other. Somehow, they both giggled. They each carried their suitcases, pushed open the new courtyard door and went to the North House excitedly.


    There were several things on the table. The first thing Wang Sheng saw was the long scabbard sword.


    He is also a sword lover. He also knows that master has been asking him to practice sword with wooden sword and blunt sword, but at this time, he saw a sword with faint aura. He really can''t bear it.


    He raised his hand and brushed his fingers over the scabbard made of unknown hard skin. Wang Sheng seemed to hear a sword cry.


    This is by no means a long sword made by ordinary craftsmen.


    Compared with his original Tai Chi square dance sword, the handle of this long sword is slightly wider, but the boring of the sword is narrow, which seems to imitate the style of the ancient sword in the Pre-Qin Dynasty.


    When he grabbed the long sword, it was heavier than Wang Sheng thought. Holding the handle with his right hand, the impulse to pull out the sword turned into a little reluctance.


    He was afraid of disappointment.


    I''m afraid that I have too high expectations for this sword, and will be disappointed when I see its full picture.


    At this time, I can only believe the details of Wudang Mountain.


    The elder martial sister holding two imitation ancient cuiluo skirts was also looking at the sword curiously.


    Taking a breath, Wang Sheng slowly pulled the long sword out of the scabbard. The sound made by the friction between the blade and the inner bladder of the scabbard was not harsh at all.


    The sword body contains light, and its blade is as thin as a cicada''s wing. There is a shallow blood groove in the middle of the sword body, but there seems to be water waves on the sword surface.


    That is the vitality of heaven and earth wrapped around this sword.


    Near the sword boring position, there are two small ancient characters. Wang Sheng gently reads them, but it is the word "Wen Yuan".


    Carefully inject a stream of Zhenyuan, but feel that there is no obstacle to the injection of Zhenyuan. When this stream returns to the palm meridians, there is a trace of cold and cool meaning.


    Sword yuan?


    This should be regarded as a magic weapon.


    Although it is not as mysterious as Liu Yunzhi''s Golden Jade clothes or Shi Qianzhang''s crescent ink jade, this ancient sword named Wen Yuan should be a weapon specially made for sword repair.


    Slowly increase the injection of Zhenyuan, the long sword buzzed, and the waves on the sword body rippled.


    But soon, Wang Sheng felt that the bearing of the sword had reached a certain limit. Injecting Zhenyuan again would cause damage to the sword.


    The bottom of my heart first sighed and then smiled.


    Sigh, naturally because although this sword is stronger than ordinary iron, its strength is always limited.


    It''s appropriate to use it in the state of gathering gods and giving birth, but after the state of cultivation is high, this sword can''t give full play to its cultivation.


    Fu Er smiled again, but Wang Sheng felt much easier.


    If martial Uncle Li Shiwu really brought the magic weapon at the bottom of the box of Wudang Mountain to him, he really owes Wudang Taoist priest a favor.


    Human debt is the most difficult to repay, and so is it for monks.


    Although this sword is a treasure, it is not the best. It can be regarded as the reward for my trip to Maoshan.


    "Elder martial sister, look," Wang Sheng handed the sword to his elder martial sister. Mu wanxuan put the dress in her hand and carefully took the sword.


    "Well..."


    Mu wanxuan gave a little moan, then rowed his finger on the blood groove of the sword body, and then shook his head gently to Wang Sheng.


    She is saying, let Wang Sheng not be affected by this sword.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t deliberately kill it."


    Mu wanxuan took the sword back. Wang Sheng put away the ancient sword and picked up two small black paint baking notebooks just under the sword.


    When you open it, you can see that there are one inch ID photos of Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan respectively, recording the age, Taoist age, the Taoist temple in name and the teacher of practice.


    This is their Taoist certificate.


    Wang Sheng''s Taoist age is three years, while the elder martial sister''s is 15 years. It should be calculated from the beginning of the elder martial sister''s sensible memory. After all, no one can know what it means to practice Taoism when he is born.


    Mu wanxuan found another jade pendant under those antique Luo skirts, looked at it in front of her for a while, and smiled and handed it to Wang Sheng.


    "Ah."


    "Elder martial sister, this sword is for me. Naturally, the jade pendant is for you."


    Mu wanxuan shook her head gently and stubbornly pressed the jade pendant into Wang Sheng''s hand. Then her finger slid on the mobile phone and handed the screen to Wang Sheng.


    "Labor and capital are invincible in the world and the first in the universe."


    The implication is that she can''t use this jade pendant with the function of concentrating and calming the soul for younger martial brother to wear.


    After all, Wang Sheng is principled. It''s too late to take care of her by herself. How can she get the benefits she deserves.


    This side insisted on giving it, but this side refused to accept it. As a result, a few minutes later, senior sister looked at Wang Sheng.


    The autumn eyes were almost filled with water mist, and Wang Sheng was at a loss.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister..."


    "Here you are."


    "Well, wait for me."


    Wang Sheng turned around and went to the inner room. Soon he came out with a long box.


    "I wanted to give it to elder martial sister on her birthday. Now take it out first. If you want to give me something, you must accept it."


    Mu wanxuan blinked, took the long box, opened it curiously and found that it was a emerald jade flute.


    "It''s just a vulgar thing, not a magic weapon, but I think it''s very good-looking. Before... Online shopping."


    Wang Shengshan smiled. Mu wanxuan was full of joy and gently stroked the jade flute in her arms. She liked it very much.


    The jade pendant was finally thrust to Wang Sheng by the elder martial sister.


    If you hold it in your hand, you can feel a cool breath lingering in your heart. If you wear it during practice, it can help people abandon their thoughts and settle down quickly.


    This should not be a magic weapon, but a jade with vitality and high quality.


    Woo¡ª¡ª


    Woo woo!


    Suddenly there was a noise nearby. Mu wanxuan had sat on the Kang and tried to make the jade flute sound.


    Wang Sheng looked around for a while, shook his head and smiled. He went back to the inner room with his suitcase.


    Not long ago, Wang Sheng, who had changed back to his usual big underpants and short sleeved flip flops, jumped to the roof cornice again and meditated in his exclusive position.


    Of course, there will inevitably be a board under his ass. after all, he is only a flesh and blood body in the later stage of jushenjing, and his hip is also soft.


    Today, there is an ancient sword with scabbard beside him. A jade pendant is hung on the sword boring of the ancient sword.


    Mu wanxuan also changed into loose practice clothes and meditated in the mountain forest not far from the gate of the courtyard. The jade flute was beside her, and a wisp of vitality lingered on it, which was slowly nourished by mu wanxuan.


    In the evening, the intermittent sound of flute floated in the forest. Wang Sheng practiced with a sword in the open space in front of the hospital.


    Although it is not a tune, the sound of the flute is gentle and pleasant to the ear.


    Shaoqing, Wang Sheng stood on a huge stone and looked at the rosy clouds in the west mountain. His eyes showed a touch of thinking. He was thinking about how to go for himself, his elder martial sister and his master in the future.


    Monasticism pays attention to the law of wealth, and the word "wealth" is essential.


    The inheritance of the school has no mountain, and the word "inside information" is not deep. It''s just a small bronze box handed down by our ancestors.


    Master Qingxiu is used to it. Elder martial sister doesn''t know the world, but she has to think about it for her school.


    Tut, suddenly I have a sense of pride that I am the little pillar of my family


    Wang Sheng brushed the scabbard beside him. His simple long hair was blown by the evening wind. His slender body was not half thick and reckless. He continued to look at the sunset in the distance.

 Chapter 31

    The word wealth is not just a single coin.


    Magic tools, methods and materials for refining magic tools, pills, Dan stoves and herbs for refining pills, as well as dozens of talismans worth tens of thousands


    All resources related to monasticism are actually "wealth".


    These are all questions for monks to think about and even fight for.


    It''s hard for a Taoist to make money without fooling.


    That night, Wang Sheng discussed with his master about the development of sects and the storage of resources, but Qing Yanzi told him not to worry. It was just peace of mind to practice on the mountain.


    It''s still the unspeakable master who is more professional when it comes to money.


    The next morning, Wang Sheng saw two small porcelain bottles on the table. When he opened them, there were several pills with a faint fragrance.


    Eh?


    Which Taoist priest did Shifu rob last night?


    Wang Sheng blinked and felt quite shocked. Without waiting for him to ask more, Qing Yanzi came from outside with a smile.


    "Have a taste. How about the Hui Yuan pill refined by master?"


    "Master, can you still refine pills?" Wang Sheng asked in a little surprise.


    "It was taught by an old Taoist priest on Wudang Mountain and passed me a Dan book. When I was young, I was idle and had nothing to do. I wrote it down," Qing Yanzi smiled calmly and was quite satisfied with the apprentice''s expression. "It''s just that it''s difficult to pick herbs now, so there are not many refined herbs. There are some left for the elder martial brother who provided the Dan stove. I can only keep these for you."


    Wang Sheng blinked and almost blurted out to ask his father if there was any pill to treat infertility.


    Well, I''d better have a chance to check the Dan book and the Dan Sutra. After all, it''s hard to say


    "Yesterday, I heard Shiwu junior brother talk about the previous incident. You were quite close to Maoshan disciple Liu Yunzhi and Longhu Mountain disciple Shi Qianzhang," Qing Yanzi sat on one seat. "Is that really so?"


    Without much thought, Wang Sheng replied, "it''s true. Master, what do we have against these two Daocheng?"


    "There''s no hatred," said Qing Yanzi with a smile. "I just want to tell you one or two, don''t care about his origin when making friends with others, and take his character as the standard. I heard Shiwu junior brother say that Shi Qianzhang seems to be a perverse, arrogant and domineering man. Don''t be influenced by him. It''s the enlightened heart you''ve finally got."


    Wang Sheng nodded seriously. "I understand. I''ll delete it for him later."


    Well, I deleted it once before and added it back. It''s still a friend application from all kinds of deadly chains.


    Shi Qianzhang may be the legendary performance personality. Wang Sheng also met this kind of person in his previous life. Most of them are psychological and... Abnormal.


    "It''s not necessary to delete friends," said Qing Yanzi with a smile. "Don''t do everything. Stay on the front line. It''s always good to meet in the future."


    "Master, you don''t know. This guy is real..." Wang Sheng shook his head and looked helpless. "He''s not a very good person."


    Qing Yanzi seemed to see something. He was relieved and didn''t mention it any more.


    Your apprentice should be measured.


    "Put away the pill and practice. I''m worried about the teacher."


    "Well, I''m sure I won''t do anything to humiliate the family style. Master, just rest assured."


    Wang Sheng can only guarantee that. He really can''t say whether he will be bothered by Shi Qianzhang in the future. He can''t help being rude as soon as he meets.


    Immeasurable God, calm down.


    These pills are used to restore their own true yuan, accelerate the absorption of the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth, stimulate their own potential, and also have a little effect of restoring injuries.


    Wang Sheng didn''t dare to refuse what his master gave him. He put away the pill and went to the gate with his new sword.


    Standing with a sword, the Tao is derived and the Tao is born. This mind is free and clear.


    From time to time, the mountain wind blew, Wang Sheng took out his sword, and the blade pursued the wind. He slowly spread the Beidou sword array from beginning to end, and experienced many changes in the sword array.


    At the beginning of repairing the sword array, when there was some heat, Wang Sheng tied himself with a dummy and used the dummy as the "enemy" to display the seven star sword array and ponder the profound meaning of the sword array.


    Now, he has already passed that stage, and this set of seven star sword array is entering the house.


    Although I dare not say that my accomplishments in this sword array have caught up with my master, it is not too far away.


    In a few minutes, Wang Sheng took his sword and stood on the hard stones on the side of the road, as if he were in harmony with heaven and earth.


    Wisps of heaven and earth vitality gathered towards Wang Sheng, turned around Wang Sheng, slowly whirled away and washed his body.


    Not far away in the forest, mu wanxuan sitting quietly under the tree seemed to feel where Wang Sheng was. She closed her eyes and practiced, and a little smile crossed the corner of her mouth.


    In the main room, Qing Yanzi doesn''t know where he has gone. He should also find a place to practice.


    In the mountain gate where few people patronize, the days are still so peaceful and happy.


    Just... Elder martial sister''s savvy is really amazing.


    On the third day Wang Sheng gave her the Jade Flute, she was able to play some coherent and simple tunes; After six or seven days, she has been able to play some complete tracks.


    Half a month later, every time mu wanxuan played the Jade Flute, there were always wisps of spiritual thoughts that made people feel peaceful, which often made people feel something.


    Then master Qing Yanzi had a new idea.


    On the first full moon night after returning to the mountain, Qing Yanzi took his two disciples for another toss.


    Let mu wanxuan change into a green antique Luo skirt. Her white waist highlights her figure incisively and vividly. Her long hair is tied into a tassel hairpin, and two thin gauze hair bands fall in front of her shoulders.


    When she played the jade flute in the moonlight, Wang Sheng, who was wearing a green gauze Taoist robe, danced the ancient sword, smelled the yuan, and scattered the sword shadow like a star


    However, nearby, a Xiandao big man is holding a mobile phone with main camera function, squatting on the ground regardless of the image, constantly adjusting the angle of the video, and his mouth is still plausible.


    "Yes, this angle is very right


    Xiao Sheng, you are too focused on sword dancing. Make more eye contact with your senior sister.


    Xiao Xuan smiled, ah, yes... Not to make you laugh, but to have that kind of eyebrow corner with a smile... Yes, yes! "


    Finally, in the middle of the night, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan sat by the Kang tired and enjoyed the dozens of seconds short film shot by master.


    Qing Yanzi whispered:


    "The jade flute is hidden with thousands of sleeves, and the sword is purple. Who hears it. Whose Jasper is dyed with the moon, and asks what you like here."


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan looked at each other. They both couldn''t help laughing.


    Qing Yanzi coughed, calmly took back his mobile phone and said, "have a rest earlier. I''ll process the video tomorrow."


    "Master," Wang Sheng couldn''t help asking, "what''s the use of shooting these videos."


    Qing Yanzi said with an indifferent face: "I''m in the circle of friends as a teacher. I envy those old Taoists who don''t have disciples."


    Wang Sheng''s heart swung. He couldn''t help holding his forehead with his hand. The elder martial sister smiled and leaned back and forth.


    After returning to the mountain, his monastic life has just settled down. At this time, Wang Sheng just wants to practice quietly, strive to improve his realm to the state of conception within a year, and feel what it is to open a valley without food.


    But Li Shiwu, the deputy leader, came to their yard with a worried face just one month after they returned to the mountain.


    The gray haired old Taoist stood in front of the younger Qing Yanzi. Seeing that Qing Yanzi looked a little unhappy, he could only greet him as much as possible.


    "Elder martial brother Qingyanzi, you must help younger martial brother again this time..."


    Qing Yanzi frowned and said, "is there another exchange meeting? My two disciples also want to practice. They can''t go out every day."


    Li Shiwu hurriedly said, "how can there be such a frequent exchange meeting? This time it will take half a day at most. If you can do it yourself, you may not be able to use it for half a day."


    Qing Yanzi looked at Li Shiwu with a little speechless. The latter could only shake his head, smile bitterly and bow repeatedly.


    "Sit in the room and talk slowly. What''s the matter?"


    Li Shiwu breathed a sigh of relief and said with a bitter smile: "Hey, this is also a private matter. It''s in my hometown. I went to find martial uncle and martial uncle. They can''t open their mouth for help. I asked you, senior brother. You are the most reliable one among my peers."


    Qing Yanzi was a little soft in his ears and didn''t refuse Li Shiwu''s invitation.


    It depends on how things go. If it''s a little difficult, let non-verbal and non-verbal go. If it''s not difficult, he''s just a master


    Willing to delay their own practice and bear all these hardships for the disciples.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, Li Shiwu walked briskly down the mountain. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to say hello to Wang Sheng, who was practicing his sword outside.


    Wang Shenggang had some ominous premonitions, and master''s call followed.


    "Xiao Xuan, Xiao Sheng, come in."


    When Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan came near, the master asked, "do you two think there are ghosts in the world?"


    Ghost, ghost?


    Mu wanxuan suddenly twitched her little hand and pursed her lips. Her small face turned white. Her eyes showed a little fear. She looked up at her master and shrank directly behind Wang Sheng.


    "I almost forgot, Xiao Xuan, you are most afraid of these," Qing Yanzi seemed to suddenly think of something. He patted his forehead and sighed, "you go outside to practice for a while. Let Xiao Sheng do it."


    Elder martial sister, a friar in childbirth, is afraid of ghosts?


    Wang shengslightly felt a little incredible. When the elder martial sister came out of the door, she looked at the master with exploratory eyes.


    Qing Yanzi calmly explained a few words: "ah, when she was seven or eight years old, the teacher wanted to stimulate her to speak more, so he listened to the midnight ghost story radio for a period of time, which left her the problem of fear of ghosts."


    This is about to make complaints about the Tucao''s soaring.


    Wang Sheng asked, "master, what was the effect?"


    "It doesn''t work, but it''s more serious. Your elder martial sister, she... Cough, almost autistic."


    Wang Sheng:


    Master, he can definitely do it!

 Chapter 32

    Qing Yanzi said: "later, you can contact Shishu Shiwu. Your elder martial sister can''t go. Let him help you find another disciple to accompany you."


    Wang Sheng nodded.


    Although he wants to practice at ease on the mountain, if he doesn''t go, master may go. It''s his duty to be a disciple.


    This is also a little unpleasant for the three of them.


    "Master, what did Uncle Li Shiwu ask?"


    Two words jumped out of Qingyanzi''s mouth: "expel ghosts."


    The cold hair on Wang Sheng''s arm could not help but stand up and whispered, "there are already ghosts?"


    "It''s impossible to have it before the vitality is restored, but it is after the vitality is restored," Qing Yanzi smiled, his fingers slid out of thin air, leaving wisps of white smoke at his fingertips, drawing a common Halloween white ghost.


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help reminding: "master, this is foreign."


    "In fact, they are almost the same," said Qing Yanzi with a smile, "Xiao Sheng, how do you think ghosts come into being?"


    "The remaining spiritual thoughts entangled by vitality?" Wang Sheng carefully said the correct answer. After all, it had been confirmed by all parties in his previous life.


    "Yes," Qing Yanzi smiled with satisfaction and said slowly in a soft voice:


    "When a friar cultivates himself and gathers his mind, he develops his own soul power and exercises his spiritual mind. However, spiritual mind is not unique to friars. There are also ordinary people who do not practice, but their strengths and weaknesses are different.


    After thinking for a teacher, if mortals have violent mental fluctuations before they die, spiritual thoughts may break out, which will lead to the entanglement of the vitality of heaven and earth, and temporarily keep this part of spiritual thoughts in the world.


    I have a spell to expel ghosts. Please write it down. If there are such ghosts on this trip, it is to expel them. "


    "Yes," Wang Sheng answered with his head down.


    Qing Yanzi cleared his throat, picked up his tone, got up and took two steps before singing:


    "Five Star Town, the light shines on the dark!


    Thousands of gods and saints, protect my true spirit!


    Five day devil, dead body and form!


    Urgent as a law! "


    Wang Sheng rubbed the tip of his nose. This is the legendary


    Jump God?


    "Attention, the key point is intonation and sense of rhythm. Follow master."


    With a serious greeting, Qing Yanzi continued to walk in the inner room.


    Wang Sheng bowed his head and said yes. He also followed suit in the back and tried to write down the tone with a strong Hunan accent.


    However, Qing Yanzi, who walked in front with his back to his apprentice, looked very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Just returned to the mountain for a month and had to go out, Wang Sheng was also a little depressed.


    But fortunately, it''s not difficult to do a Dharma and drive away ghosts this time. I don''t know why, Li Shiwu will ask his master Qingyanzi.


    In other words, if it wasn''t difficult, why did martial Uncle Li Shiwu find their teachers and disciples?


    If it''s just exorcism, any young disciple at the beginning of the gathering place can be competent, but it''s just to use his own spirit to hold the vitality of heaven and earth and shake away those ghosts and solitary ghosts.


    Is there something inside?


    Wang Sheng is a little suspicious about this. Although no one will deliberately target himself, it''s good to make more preparations in advance.


    At night, Wang Shenglian sword returned and found his dusty backpack for many years.


    Fold the trousers and long sleeves to be worn tomorrow, put them at the head of the bed, put the Navy Blue Taoist robe into the backpack, and also bring some pills back to Yuandan that master gave himself before.


    Wrap Wen Yuanjian in black cloth. If someone asks, it can be said to be a collection.


    Anyway, it is said that there will be a special bus to pick you up tomorrow. You don''t have to worry about going through security inspection or something.


    After finishing everything, Wang Sheng lay on the bed with a quilt on his pillow, a little distracted.


    Exorcism


    "Hey!"


    At the door of the inner room, the elder martial sister sneaked in and waved to Wang Sheng.


    The elder martial sister disappeared this afternoon. Shifu said she went down the mountain to buy something; I don''t know where Shifu came from. Let the elder martial sister walk down the mountain alone.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial sister?"


    "Come on."


    Wang Sheng got out of bed and was about to go out without arms. The elder martial sister hurriedly stopped him and made a gesture outside the door.


    When the spirit thought crossed, Wang Sheng felt the familiar smell outside the door, and vaguely detected a woman''s body.


    Why is elder martial sister Hao ling here?


    Putting on his shirt, Wang Shenglian Jian''s "excellent" figure achieved in three years was immediately covered up. Mu wanxuan was relieved to drag Wang Sheng to the hospital.


    Hao Ling saw Wang Sheng and smiled bitterly. The faint sigh told her all the sadness in her heart.


    Hao Ling was begged by mu wanxuan to go down the mountain together. He didn''t return to the mountain until midnight from afternoon to evening.


    They didn''t go down the mountain to play, but to buy things. At this time, the things they bought were stored in a carton in front of Hao Ling.


    Hao Ling sighed: "brother Feiyu, this box... Open it and have a look. Your elder martial sister''s savings have been used on it."


    "Hmm!" Mu wanxuan nodded quite seriously.


    Wang Sheng had a hunch of something. He walked over silently, squatted down, opened the box and looked at it. His forehead was suddenly covered with black lines.


    Several Ping''an talisman sachets with different shapes and the "fake talisman" wholesale in the shops at the foot of the mountain are all very common "local specialties" of Wudang, even if


    But what the hell is that broken old clock the size of a fist? There was a faint aura on it, but it was obviously too old and broken.


    There is also a string of big Buddha beads behind the small clock. Each bead is as big as a lion''s head, and it is obviously covered with a thick layer of oil. The Buddha beads are very round, but that''s all.


    There are two door god stickers under the Buddha beads, and a small three inch mahogany sword. Turn it aside and you can see a silver necklace.


    Reaching out to pull out the necklace, the bright cross made Wang Sheng open his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything


    Hao Ling hurriedly said, "these are all the exorcism tools that Wan Xuan has worked hard to pick out! Don''t dislike them!"


    The implication is that Wang Sheng should not criticize his senior sister.


    Wang Sheng smiled and sighed. Naturally, he knew that elder martial sister took so much trouble for herself.


    Although the force was too strong, he invited the Bodhisattva, Buddha and Christ back to Sanqing''s territory


    In her eyes, cultivation has nothing to do with these beliefs.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''ll take all these with me tomorrow."


    "Hmm!" Mu wanxuan seemed to think of something, turned and ran to the side of the small kitchen, and soon pulled a braid of garlic out happily.


    Wang Sheng and Hao Ling looked at each other, and then they couldn''t help laughing.


    The elder martial sister blinked and was puzzled.


    It''s from elder martial sister. You should take it if it''s not reliable.


    That braided garlic was left by Wang Sheng. After all, sometimes the meals in the Zixiao palace canteen are often light and tasteless, and garlic still plays a great role in seasoning.


    And based on mu wanxuan''s logic, this time is to exorcise ghosts, not to fight zombies, and garlic is useless.


    After sending Hao Ling back, mu wanxuan was relieved to see Wang Sheng put all these things into his backpack. Then she looked at Wang Sheng with some worry.


    Wang Sheng deliberately looked like death at home and sighed, "don''t worry, elder martial sister. My master passed me a spell. I can fight against any evil ghost for thousands of years!"


    Mu wanxuan suddenly turned pale, rushed up and grabbed Wang Sheng''s clothes, and was anxious to cry.


    Wang Sheng quickly pleaded guilty and said he was joking


    This time, I actually went down the mountain to do a Dharma. I went to a county and city, which is also Li Shiwu''s hometown; The person who wants to exorcise ghosts is a great philanthropist who donated a lot of incense money to Wudang Mountain.


    Senior sister couldn''t participate in the trip because of some irresistible factors. Li Shiwu asked Zhou Yinglong to cooperate with Wang Sheng.


    When we arrive at the great good family tomorrow, Li Shiwu is responsible for acting and walking the process. Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong are responsible for the specific exorcism.


    If there are ghosts and monsters, they will drive them away, and if there are none, they will return home. Their two disciples can earn a reward on this trip.


    It''s so simple, but Li Shiwu had to invite Qing Yanzi or Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan to go with him before, which is somewhat unusual.


    Wang Sheng naturally can''t forget how he died in his last life. Now he will be very careful; He didn''t worry that Li Shiwu, the deputy leader of Wudang Mountain, would deliberately harm himself, but Li Shiwu should have concealed some information.


    It was night. Wang Sheng slept soundly, but mu wanxuan tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep safely.


    Some things can''t be mentioned. As long as they are mentioned, they can''t help thinking,


    Several times she remembered to pack up and go down the mountain with her younger martial brother tomorrow, but as long as she thought of those lonely figures with long hair and shawls climbing out of the TV and water well


    Younger martial brother''s sword technique is so powerful that he can handle it himself. He must be able to


    Woo¡ª¡ª


    Goo, goo!


    The wind slowly drilled into the room through the window, and the glass vibrated gently.


    Some unknown night bird was crying in the forest, and its voice became more and more sad.


    The elder martial sister trembled subconsciously and wrapped herself tightly. Fortunately, her cultivation was advanced, otherwise she would be stuffy and have prickly heat.


    She suddenly thought of something. She absconded with her at the speed of lightning and rushed into the inner room


    Wang Sheng, who was sleeping, felt hit by something. He opened his eyes vaguely and found that there was a group of "quilt essence" beside him.


    "Elder martial sister?"


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t be afraid. Go to bed. I have to get up early tomorrow."


    "Yes!"


    Turning outward, Wang Sheng left enough space for the elder martial sister, but when he woke up in the morning, he found that the elder martial sister was still separated by two layers of thin quilt, his hands folded on his chest, and the whole person was almost stuck on his back.


    Expel the faint ripples at the bottom of his heart and chuckled. Wang Sheng left the bed slowly.


    But as soon as she made a move, mu wanxuan opened her eyes. Her big eyes blinked, a little confused, and then blushed.


    This is not shy, but a little ashamed.


    As a senior sister, I was scared by the news last night and came to take refuge with younger martial brother. It''s really embarrassing.


    But younger martial brother is really reliable.


    Before dawn, Wang Sheng carried his full package on his back and Wenyuan ancient sword wrapped in black cloth. Accompanied by his elder martial sister, he walked towards the mountain gate.


    In front of Huilongguan, Wang Sheng turned and asked his elder martial sister to go back. Mu wanxuan pursed her mouth and motioned him to move on.


    Why is this atmosphere a bit like a wife who sends her husband on an expedition?


    And it''s usually a gone story?


    Wang Sheng smiled and waved his hand. He walked quite naturally. Mu wanxuan sighed gently and watched Wang Sheng disappear at the corner of the mountain forest. Then she turned back to the courtyard.


    The younger martial brother who has been together day and night for several years suddenly left his side. It is inevitable that he will be a little empty.

 Chapter 33

    A few days ago, Wudang Mountain issued new regulations. Cars that could have driven halfway up the mountain can only stop outside the mountain gate now.


    Outside the mountain gate, Zhou Yinglong, who was posing next to a luxury private car, raised his hand as soon as he saw the figure of Wang Sheng.


    At the moment, Zhou Yinglong, who has also changed into casual clothes, is also a handsome older single monk, and has a bit of the temperament of a senior brother.


    Seeing that Wang Sheng''s backpack was bulging, he asked, "why did you bring so many things? Martial uncle didn''t say we could go back and forth that day."


    Wang Sheng thought for a while and could only say, "be prepared."


    "Here comes the non language?" the window fell and Li Shiwu said, "get in the car, go and put your backpack in the trunk. We''ll go early this time and come back early."


    It was the driver sent by the great good family, a loyal middle-aged uncle, who got out of the car at the moment.


    After looking at Wang Sheng a few times, the uncle shouted one by one. He was about to pick up Wang Sheng''s backpack and the long sword wrapped in black cloth.


    "I''ll take the sword with me."


    Wang Sheng said this, and the driver quickly agreed.


    Zhou Yinglong was a little embarrassed when he thought of his new sword, which was put in the trunk and pressed under several packages taken by Uncle Li.


    "Younger martial brother Wang is far more accomplished in kendo than I. It''s not unreasonable. I''m a little ashamed to be a senior brother."


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "elder martial brother, I''m serious, but I like this sword very much. I''m relieved to take it with me."


    Taoist priest Li Shiwu in the co driver''s seat turned his head and smiled and said, "just like it. This sword was personally named by the previous leader''s martial uncle to give you. Only non-verbal martial nephew can not bury this famous sword."


    Wang Sheng immediately said, "I don''t know if I have a chance to thank you face to face."


    "Why don''t you have a chance? When you come back, I''ll take you to Jinding to be a little disciple to deliver tea on the next day when martial uncles and uncles meet," Li Shiwu said half jokingly. "Then you can see the older generation of Wudang Taoist successors. I feel like I''m back in my twenties and thirties and very young!"


    Wang Sheng immediately smiled and nodded. He didn''t know how to answer this.


    This trip also has a special bus, which is much more comfortable than the last bus trip.


    On the way, Li Shiwu fell asleep against his seat after a chat. The driver was very polite and didn''t say much. He was just concentrating on driving.


    Wang Sheng whispered a few words with Zhou Yinglong, and they closed their eyes.


    After contact with Wang Sheng, Zhou Yinglong seems to have changed a little; He used to practice at leisure on the mountain. Now he has to meditate when he finds a chance. He is thinking about his Taiyi sword technique when he eats and sleeps.


    There was nothing to say all the way. It was more than 10 a.m. when the car drove off the highway. After passing the toll station, the car entered a fairly prosperous suburban town. This is the destination of this trip.


    "I haven''t been home for years."


    Li Shiwu sighed and stared out of the window.


    Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong broke free in the back seat and looked out of the window.


    The aura is mottled and turbid. It has reached the boundary of many people.


    In this small town, the purity of aura is actually good. Like Wang Sheng''s hometown or those first tier cities, aura is toxic.


    To practice Taoism, you still have to hide in a quiet and elegant place where there are few people.


    The Dashan family they are going to is also surnamed Li. Their home is on the edge of the town. When driving past this small city, which should be regarded as a prefecture level city, Wang Sheng also saw a large shopping mall on the side of the road.


    "Shall we go back the same way after finishing the Dharma?" Wang Sheng asked.


    Li Shiwu yawned, "what? What are you talking about?"


    "It''s the same way back," the driver uncle thought about his words. "Taoist priest, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Sheng said, "Oh, it''s all right. Can you put me in the mall over there when you come back? I''ll buy something and take it back to the mountain."


    "Yes, of course," Li Shiwu agreed. Then he turned his head and looked at Wang Sheng. His old eyes were full of jokes.


    "Bring a gift for your elder martial sister?"


    Wang Sheng nodded with a smile. Zhou Yinglong rubbed the tip of his nose. "Then I''ll bring something for my senior brother, too. I can''t be weaker than junior brother Wang."


    "What are you doing?" Li Shiwu stared at Zhou Yinglong, who laughed twice.


    All the jokes are silent.


    "There are still more than ten minutes to drive," said Li Shiwu. He yawned and snored all the way. At the moment, he was gradually refreshed. "Take a rest."


    Zhou Yinglong asked, "martial uncle, what are we doing here?"


    "What else can I do?" Li Shiwu replied with a smile. "I''ll do it. You two walk around the great good people''s house. When you see the dirty things, it''s over!"


    Wang Sheng nodded and recalled the exorcism taught by his master.


    As soon as I think that I have to jump with a tone and cadence under the gaze of others, the sense of shame that is still alive at the bottom of my heart inevitably surges up against me.


    Li Shiwu said with a smile: "don''t worry, this time''s good man won''t let you go in vain."


    The implication is that there must be a reward.


    Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong both felt that the reward didn''t matter. This time, they went down the mountain to see the face of the vice leader Li Shiwu.


    More than ten minutes later, the car drove on a cement road along the river for a while, turned to a hill with elegant environment, and arrived at the destination of their trip.


    Li Zhai.


    The antique door is painted with vermilion paint, and these two characters are on the plaque.


    If there are two servants in coarse clothes in front of the door instead of the hanging camera, it will really make people mistakenly think that they have crossed back to ancient times.


    This is probably the so-called large bourgeois family. It directly fenced in a quiet villa. There is still an antique forest garden, rockery, strange stones and idle bamboo forest. There is a best place to go.


    When you come to this place, you can obviously feel that the aura is much purer.


    With his bag on his back and an ancient sword wrapped in black cloth, Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong looked inside at the gate of the courtyard. It was their first time to come to such a place.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t this place good?" Li Shiwu came from behind with a smile. "This is designed by an expert of Wudang Mountain after reading Feng Shui. It took eight years to build it. It took me two or three years to repair it after I went up the mountain."


    The driver should have stopped the car, put them in front of the door and left by himself.


    No one came out to lead the way. Li Shiwu walked forward with his hands on his back and asked again: "go in. I''ll do magic here today. I''ll start the altar later. You two will search all over the courtyard. If there are any ghosts, you can clear it directly."


    "Yes," Zhou Yinglong and Wang Sheng whispered, and followed Li Shiwu into the open door.


    Several people in the hospital hurried to the gate. At the front was an old man, followed by several middle-aged men and women, and two teenagers.


    When it was getting closer, the gray haired man walking in the front trembled and shouted, "second brother! You''re back, second brother! The house is haunted! It''s not like being tossed!"


    Zhou Yinglong almost laughed, and Li Shiwu''s dusty temperament, which had just been brewing, was immediately crushed.


    The doubt at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart suddenly disappeared.


    No wonder martial Uncle Li Shiwu had been secretive before. He just said that he would do something for a great good family who gave a lot of assistance to Wudang Mountain, but he attached great importance to this matter and wanted to bring him and mu wanxuan.


    It turns out that this is Li Shiwu''s earthly home. If you really care, Li Shiwu, the deputy leader, is more or less suspected of abusing power for personal gain


    Of course, Wudang Mountain will not investigate these small things. After all, Li Shiwu has made outstanding contributions to the development of Wudang Taoism.


    At least when Li Shiwu''s martial brothers and martial uncles were practicing in isolation, he was still running around. This is a rare credit.


    Li Shiwu turned his head and smiled awkwardly at Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong. He could only respond forward: "don''t worry, brother. I''m not coming back."


    Zhou Yinglong and Wang Sheng smiled at each other. They both understood why they were on this trip and felt a lot more secure; They have a tacit understanding and don''t say much. Just expel ghosts later.


    Li Shiwu ranks second in the family. At this time, the old man in a purple coat who is holding him is naturally a kind man who has donated a lot of incense money to Wudang Mountain.


    The old man has a bad spirit. He should be tall when he was young. Now he is old and half a head higher than Li Shiwu.


    Wang Sheng subconsciously observed this person with his spiritual thoughts and found that the other person''s essence and spirit had been "withered", his old eyes were a little flowery, and his forehead was still wrapped with a faint gray Qi


    It seems that it should be not far from the deadline.


    Are ghosts really tossing around here?


    Wang Sheng doesn''t understand Feng Shui, nor has he studied the theory of yin and Yang, but his spiritual thoughts spread out within tens of meters nearby, and he suddenly noticed a strange smell.


    It seems that there is really something sinister.


    Just as he wanted to pursue this breath, the great good man had come close and greeted with a smile:


    "Alas... Are these two Taoist masters of Wudang Mountain? Please come in, please come in, don''t stand here! It''s like coming to my own home. They are all my second brother''s martial nephews. That''s my own nephew, ha ha, cough, cough."


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "you''re welcome."


    Zhou Yinglong also followed suit. "The lay worked hard."


    "You''re welcome! It''s not hard! Come on, go! Go inside!"


    Li Shiwu''s eldest brother shouted Hello, but he was old, short of breath, red face and about to cough.


    Next to him, a tall, thin, middle-aged man came to hold the old man and advised him, "Dad, don''t you have a sore throat?"


    The old man patted his chest: "no, it''s not so dignified. I really think I''m afraid of those dirty things!"


    Wang Sheng smiled and had a good impression of the old man.

 Chapter 34

    Both Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong had the experience of going out with Wudang Mountain Taoist priests. They smiled awkwardly and politely, said hello to all the residents, and followed behind Li Shiwu.


    The party walked along the quiet path in the garden.


    What? It''s just like my own home. Their home doesn''t cover such a large area


    The other people who went out to receive were two middle-aged men and women. They should be brother Li Shiwu''s children, daughter-in-law and son-in-law. Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong didn''t have to worry about these.


    Everyone saluted Li Shiwu and greeted Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong. They just nodded with a smile and followed Li Shiwu behind.


    Li Shiwu took full strength, led the way with his back to the front, looked east and West, and stopped from time to time, pretending to caress his beard deeply.


    The Li family watched the second uncle and grandfather nervously, and most of them dared not speak.


    Li Shiwu''s majesty is still there.


    Turning around a small bamboo forest, I saw several nannies who should have been employed for a long time. They all looked at them like watching the excitement, but they just talked behind their backs, and no one dared to point out.


    There are drivers and nannies. They still live in the mountain villa and forest garden with a large area. Maybe there will be several security guards


    Wang Shengting wants to ask the deputy head martial uncle why he can''t think of going to a monk? Don''t you enjoy it at home with his big brother?


    Of course, it''s just a joke.


    There are two situations of becoming a monk. One is that he has a Taoist mind and has a clear and elegant ambition;


    Or, in the face of changes, they are just frustrated and lazy about secular things.


    Li Shiwu''s eldest brother, the Li family, took the time to introduce himself to Wang Sheng. His name was Li Shishan, ten years older than Li Shiwu. The word "Shishan" was invited back from Wudang Mountain.


    After Li Shiwu joined Wudang Mountain to practice, Li Shishan also smashed the name of a layman disciple with incense money; Now Li Shishan''s name and home address can also be found in the Wudang Mountain archives.


    Over the years, Li Shishan has never stopped supporting Wudang Mountain.


    It can also be said that Li Shiwu''s practice is not satisfactory, but he can become the deputy head in charge of foreign affairs, which has something to do with his eldest brother''s financial support.


    "Elder brother, can the furnishings in this yard be changed?"


    Li Shiwu frowned and asked. Obviously, he also noticed that there was a trace of dirty Yin in the hospital.


    Li Shishan shook his head and said, "how can it change? I have to look at it every day according to the drawings. I dare not say a flower or a grass. The stones and potted plants have not changed at all."


    "That''s good. Let someone bring my luggage, find me a room to change my clothes, and then put a incense table..."


    Li Shishan interrupted his second brother''s words with a wave of his big hand and said, "don''t be busy. Eat first and then do things. Don''t let your two big nephews get hungry."


    "I''d better do it first," Li Shiwu frowned, "otherwise I won''t be able to eat this meal."


    Although Li Shishan still wanted to say something, he didn''t be stubborn with Li Shiwu. After all, his second brother is not only the deputy leader of Wudang Mountain, but also a real man of cultivation.


    After walking in the courtyard for a while, I walked through the winding corridor to a main house built by the pond.


    Several nannies and servants were called to decorate the bill, while Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong followed Li Shiwu to the nearby house to change their clothes.


    When Wang Sheng opened his backpack, the martial uncle and senior brother next to him couldn''t help glancing, and suddenly they were covered with black lines.


    Naturally, I saw the Buddha beads, broken bells, crosses and peace symbols inside


    "Boundless heaven," Li Shiwu held his forehead with his hand. He didn''t know what to sigh, so he could only look up and sigh.


    Even Buddha beads. What the hell is this cross?


    The deputy leader shook his head and thought about how to do Wang Sheng''s ideological work when he went back.


    Today''s young people are poisoned too deeply by foreign culture!


    Zhou Yinglong joked: "you are well prepared."


    "What if it''s a foreign ghost?" Wang Sheng calmly replied. After taking out his Taoist robe, he quickly zipped up his backpack.


    So as not to leak information about the "enemy ghost".


    Before the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, most Taoist dharmas were related to "white affairs".


    In addition, those in the name of "praying for blessings and avoiding disasters" are swindlers in Chengdu.


    No matter which family inherits the Tao, the quiet and inaction that has been emphasized in practice since ancient times, how can a real person with Tao give people "change their life against bad luck" and "break through disasters and avoid disasters" for money and wealth?


    But if a person needs to spend his soul after death, the Dharma is different.


    After all, doing transcendental Dharma is to accumulate virtue and do good deeds. You can also get some money to maintain life in the mountains.


    Despite the rapid recovery of the monastic world, the vast majority of Taoist leaders are practicing in isolation; However, with the recovery of vitality, there are more ghosts in the world, and many Taoist priests occasionally walk down the mountain to exorcise ghosts.


    Just like today, Li Shishan, who donated a lot of incense money to Wudang Mountain, is haunted at home. Li Shiwu, deputy leader of Wudang Mountain, also considered both public and private. He brought two outstanding young disciples of Wudang Mountain to exorcise ghosts.


    As a result, Li Shiwu first recited the great Zhenwu Sutra and took Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong to "bathe and change clothes".


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Sheng, dressed in a Tibetan green Taoist robe, was carrying Wen Yuanjian wrapped in black cloth. Zhou Yinglong, who was almost dressed up, was holding the sword he had changed after returning to the mountain, standing one left and one right behind Li Shiwu.


    The three men looked solemn, arranged their positions in Pinzi and walked behind the bill.


    Li Shiwu grabbed the peach wood sword placed in front of the case, raised the sword finger with his left hand, and sang: "blessed by the five gods, the sky is clear and the earth is bright!"


    The surrounding vitality turned into cyan light, gathered and surrounded on the peach wood sword.


    This scene immediately stunned more than a dozen ordinary people around who had not practiced Taoism, but it was not a clever Taoism, but a little skill to control the vitality of spiritual thoughts.


    Taoist priest Li Shiwu gave a soft drink, and the blue light on the peach wood sword exploded silently, turning into streamers and flying in all directions.


    The green light flew out of the window and spilled through the crack of the door, which seemed to trigger a certain array arranged in the garden here, and suddenly there was a wind outside.


    A teenage girl with bright eyes secretly took out her mobile phone to take photos and record videos, but as soon as she made an action, Li Shiwu glanced over.


    Before Li Shiwu could speak, Li Shishan shouted and knocked the little girl''s cell phone to the ground.


    "Go and stand in the back! Li Wen! Watch your daughter!"


    The girl in a ponytail was about to cry, but she was immediately pulled away by a middle-aged man.


    First scolded by her normally amiable grandfather, and then stared at by her father, the girl could only bite her lips and wipe her tears with the back of her hand.


    Wang Sheng felt in his heart that the old man had a big temper. It is estimated that he must say one thing at home on weekdays. No one can disobey him.


    Waving his sword, Li Shiwu stepped before the bill and shouted in a voice like singing: "where is the left and right Dharma protector!"


    Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong walked forward at the same time and said, "yes!"


    "I''ve attracted Zhenwu Zhengqi. I''m not going to expel the demons here soon!"


    Taoist priest Li Shiwu gave a soft drink. Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong took command with their swords. They stepped out of the main hall, one left and one right, walking towards both sides.


    These are just scenes in front. What Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong do next is the real exorcism


    In short, although the actual workers are disciples, the praise and achievements should be attributed to the "teacher and father".


    Holding the sword, Li Shiwu stood with his eyes closed and said, "the five gods are safe, Zhenwu is blessed, the Tao and Dharma are wonderful, and there is no trace!


    Everyone come into the main hall quickly. No one can interfere with the Dharma. If you get entangled with filthy things, don''t say I didn''t remind you. "


    When the words fell, the seven members of the Li family immediately walked towards the main hall, and the aunts and nannies who were originally outside also hurried into the main hall.


    As a result, no one moved around in Li''s house except the two security guards and the driver uncle who were on the day shift in the security room.


    Li Shiwu grabbed the peach wood sword, stood with his eyes closed, recited the mantra in a low voice, and quietly waited for Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong to return.


    First of all, Zhou Yinglong went to the location of Li Shishan''s bedroom and West Wing room. All the way, he was carefully exploring all hidden corners with spiritual thoughts and looking for those clues.


    Soon, he followed the remaining Yin Qi to the attic where Master Li Shishan lived. He took his sword out of its scabbard and wrapped it around himself with spiritual thoughts.


    Zhou Yinglong shouted softly, "Zhenwu Dang devil, protect my Dharma body!"


    A shallow immortal shadow appeared behind him. He was a very dignified general. However, due to Zhou Yinglong''s lack of cultivation, he could not really solidify.


    If you fight with a monk, such a body protection spell has no effect, but it is just right for you at this time.


    Push open the two sandalwood doors and Zhou Yinglong walks into them slowly.


    It can be seen that Li Shishan is also a cultural relics collector. The attic is divided into two floors. The lower floor is a well decorated bedroom. There are several landscape paintings hanging around, a sword for decoration hanging on one side, and four treasures for study on one desk.


    Zhou Yinglong scanned the attic and found that the upper floor was filled with cultural relics and antiques.


    After stopping at the wooden door for a while, Zhou Yinglong slowly took two steps forward, suddenly turned around and looked at the corner of the single bed like electricity.


    "Where''s the ghost? It doesn''t appear yet!"


    Zhou Yinglong shook his long sword and a touch of real yuan surged away at the corner. It hit the wall and exploded. It seems to have little power.


    This detached Zhenyuan is not sword Qi. Their power is very different.


    But with the observation of the spirit, the true yuan easily broke a pale blue virtual shadow, which disappeared slowly with the explosion of the true yuan.


    Is this the so-called ghost?


    Zhou Yinglong felt a little relieved, but he was not careless, because the Yin in the attic was only reduced by less than 10%.


    There should be other ghosts and solitary ghosts here. Zhou Yinglong walked slowly and continued to check carefully.


    At the same time, in a bedroom in the East Wing room, Wang Sheng saw no one left or right. Holding Wen Yuanjian, he tried to recall the exorcism curse taught to him by his master.


    Well, it''s good to strive for one detail.

 Chapter 35

    He has also found the location of the "ghost", which is huddled at the bedside of the attic bedroom.


    Wang Shengxiu wanted to be much higher than Zhou Yinglong. Lingnian and Zhenyuan were much stronger than Zhou Yinglong. At this time, his Lingnian dispersed and found two virtual shadows in the bedroom.


    Sure enough, what I said to Shifu was right. These ghosts had no so-called human form. They only had a little obsession and spirit. Fortunately, they were wrapped by the vitality of heaven and earth and did not dissipate.


    Then Wang Sheng picked up the singing tune and walked slowly according to the master''s appearance in his memory.


    With each step, he shouted to the surrounding air in a tone mixed with a local drama:


    "Five Star Town color, the light shines on the dark."


    "Thousands of gods and saints, protect my true spirit!"


    "Five days, the devil is dead."


    "Urgent as a law!"


    At the beginning of the speech, Wang Sheng felt that his spiritual thoughts rippled around him, just like water waves. In the twinkling of an eye, he smashed and melted the two virtual shadows.


    Two spiritual thoughts represent two lives that once existed.


    "Boundless Heavenly Master."


    Wang Sheng whispered, followed the Yin Qi found by Lingnian and turned to another place.


    The overall layout of Li''s house is a "Tai Chi". There are more than ten houses, four or five attics, garages and warehouses.


    With Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong searching everywhere, they disperse these ghosts again and again, and time is passing.


    In the main hall, Li Shiwu was also a little tired when he raised his sword. He couldn''t help muttering at the bottom of his heart.


    Are these two martial nephews reliable or not? They are just driving ghosts. Why haven''t they come back after so long?


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Taoist Li Shiwu''s arm really couldn''t hold up, but he also had a flexible way. He danced a few more "advanced" swordsmanship, then put the peach wood sword on the table, sat cross legged on the futon in front of the table, and quietly closed his eyes.


    Listen to the Taoist priest shouting, "look, I''m going to search this place with spiritual thoughts, find the root of the disaster, and help the left and right Dharma protectors."


    After speaking, he stirred his vitality with spiritual thoughts and blew a breeze in the hall.


    The Li family looked up and down at their second master''s eyes and immediately became more and more respectful.


    In the backyard of Li''s house, Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong meet near the garage. Their faces are very serious.


    Wang Sheng said, "there''s something strange."


    "I drove away more than twenty, younger martial brother Wang. How about you?" Zhou Yinglong looked around. "Did this Feng Shui arrangement have a negative effect? Instead of calming evil, it also recruited dirty things?"


    "Walls have ears. Don''t mention it first. Go and meet martial uncle," Wang Sheng said. "Anyway, this is martial uncle''s own house. If someone is really making trouble behind us, we can''t sit idly by."


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Zhou Yinglong made a gesture of invitation. They put their long swords back in their scabbards, lifted their swords and walked to the main hall.


    When he saw Li Shiwu, Li Shiwu got up and asked them about their achievements in expelling ghosts, but Wang Sheng quietly gestured to stop them.


    Li Shiwu was able to sit in the position of deputy leader and walked for several years in the northeast and west of Wudang. Naturally, his reaction was not slow.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, he sang a few Taoist Scriptures in the presence of the old God, revealed his real yuan tricks, and shouted, "left and right Dharma protectors! Return!"


    Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong stood back to their original position. Li Shiwu grabbed the peach wood sword and jumped again for a while. He spoke eloquently and made an ending ceremony, which was also regarded as the completion of the Dharma.


    Then, Li Shiwu breathed a sigh of relief, made a tired look, and said, "please prepare a quiet room for the three of us and let us recover temporarily."


    Li Shishan gathered around and hurriedly said, "why don''t you have lunch first and then go to rest..."


    "No, if you touch grain at this time, it will damage your cultivation!"


    Li Shiwu said solemnly, and the Li family did not dare not believe it. They hurriedly sent the three of them to the bedroom where they had just changed their clothes.


    Closing the door, Li Shiwu made a gesture, sat closer to Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong, and whispered, "what''s going on?"


    Wang Sheng just said, "I drove away thirty-two."


    "I drove away the number of twenty or thirty," Zhou Yinglong added in a low voice.


    "What?" Li Shiwu stared, "so many? Is the Feng Shui array here down?"


    "Martial uncle, I don''t have much research on the array outside the sword array," Wang Sheng said positively, "but there is a truth that is not difficult to understand."


    Li Shiwu hurriedly said, "if you have anything to say, you can say it directly. I''m really worried. I have no children and no women, but I''m the family of big brother!"


    Wang Sheng considered his words and said:


    "If the geomantic omen here becomes an array of raising ghosts, there must be several fierce ghosts in such a number of ghosts.


    And we should detect the strong Yin Qi when we enter here, but it is difficult to find the scattered Yin Qi if we don''t have to look carefully after coming in.


    This shows that the reason for many ghosts here is not Feng Shui array.


    And ghosts are afraid of the sun. Although they can harm people, they will also be hurt by the Yang Qi of living people. Several of the ghosts I expelled are about to disappear, indicating that


    They were not originally born here, but later placed in a specific position. "


    Wang Sheng''s words were a meal, and some words stopped at the point. It''s useless to say more.


    Zhou Yinglong also recognized Wang Sheng''s thermal analysis. He nodded and paced back and forth with his arms in his arms. He didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    Li Shiwu thought for a while and looked up at Wang Sheng. "Non language, do you mean there are other monks playing tricks behind this?"


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly, benefiting from the energy of the keyboard fairy in his previous life for more than ten years. In fact, he is more knowledgeable, such as Li Shiwu and Zhou Yinglong, who have just practiced for two or three years.


    Today''s situation reminds Wang Sheng not of simple ghosts, but


    There is evil cultivation to raise ghosts and recruit lonely souls. They go up and down in the eldest brother''s family that harms Li Shiwu.


    There are pros and cons, water is clear and turbid, and people''s hearts are good and evil. Naturally, friars are not only their inheritance of clean cultivation in the mountains and regardless of world affairs, but also their evil cultivation of doing evil and neglecting human life by relying on their own Taoism and cultivation advantages.


    The judgment of evil cultivation is not based on the Tao, but on its behavior.


    Murder, murder, arson, adultery, humiliation and plunder are evil. Even if the disciples inherited from the famous mountain Taoism have these acts, they are "evil cults" and should be punished by the monks.


    Today''s events may be due to the great cause of the Li family and the huge amount of property, which has aroused the covet of some evil practitioners;


    Or maybe Li Shishan offended someone and attracted such evil practitioners


    After "resting" for half an hour, Li Shiwu looked tired and took Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong back to the main hall of Li''s house.


    The case of doing Dharma has been withdrawn, and an eight immortals table is placed, which is full of vegetables and brocade food.


    Although there is no meat, these dishes don''t look cheap.


    Li Shishan got up to greet each other with an uncontrollable joy on his face.


    Just now he had gone to the hospital for a transfer, and he had completely lost his previous gloomy feeling; The old man also ran to his bed and lay down. After lying down, he was sleepy and couldn''t hear any abnormal noise at all.


    The old man sighed with emotion and said, "second brother, two Taoist priests, hard work! I have had trouble sleeping and eating for most of the month. Finally, I look forward to you!"


    Li Shiwu smiled reluctantly and said, "brother, sit down and talk. Don''t starve my two martial nephews."


    "Yes, come this way, please!"


    Li Shishan greeted warmly. Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong thanked and followed Li shiswu into their seats.


    Li Shishan has two sons, the eldest named Li Weiwen and the second named Li Weiwu. At this time, he also sat down with him.


    Words of gratitude are indispensable. Li Shishan took the wine pot and poured wine into the wine glass in front of Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong. "This time, thanks to the help of the two Taoist priests, I thank you here. Please appreciate it and stay at home for a few more days."


    Zhou Yinglong quickly covered his cup. Wang Sheng shook his head with a smile and let Li Shishan pour the wine.


    It''s his business whether he drinks or not.


    Food is good food. Wang Sheng didn''t stop talking after he moved his chopsticks. The first thing he thought of was that his senior sister regretted missing this rich vegetarian meal.


    After a few greetings, Li Shiwu picked up his glass, took a sip and gently relaxed his breath.


    Li Shiwu took out a stack of evil talisman in the wide sleeve of the Taoist robe, which was written by his senior brother of the good talisman on Wudang Mountain. It''s a genuine exorcism talisman.


    "Eldest brother, paste these talismans on your bedside, vestibule and the inside of the gate. They all have mana. If you get wet and dirty, quickly send someone back to Wudang Mountain to find me."


    "OK," Li Shishan smiled happily, carefully held the stack of talismans and said, "Congwu, go and bring the gifts just prepared to the two Taoist priests."


    Gifts? It''s the cost of doing things.


    Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong looked at each other and wondered whether they should collect money or not. Li Shiwu said with a smile: "take it. You can''t go there in vain. As a martial uncle, I can''t take care of you more on weekdays, and don''t be polite to my brother."


    While talking, Li Weiwu had trotted over with a beautiful tray and put it in front of Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong.


    Two thick red envelopes and two small boxes.


    Li Shiwu said with a smile, "Fei Yu, Ying long, open it to see if you like it? Before coming, my eldest brother asked me what you two like, and I let him bleed."


    Wang Sheng said, "the monk really has a heart."


    Zhou Yinglong approached and whispered, "shall we accept it or not?"


    "Take it! Of course!" Li Shishan waved his big hand. "Let''s make a good relationship. I''m old and my second son is old. Please take care of my Li family more."


    Li Shiwu also kept blinking at them. Wang Sheng was happy. He directly opened the brocade box and saw a pair of jade bracelets inside, bright and moist in color.


    Well, it was arranged by martial Uncle Li Shiwu. He can''t take the jade bracelet himself, but it''s really suitable to send it to elder martial sister.


    "I like this jade bracelet very much. I''d like to thank Li Jushi here," Wang Sheng said politely. Li Shishan smiled more and more happily.


    Zhou Yinglong also opened the brocade box in front of him. Inside was a jade pendant with transparent texture.


    Since it means to make good friends, there''s nothing to take more and less.


    Put away the gifts and the dinner continued, but Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong were secretly observing several nannies walking back and forth in the main hall, and also looked at the looks of several people at the table from time to time.


    After three rounds of drinking, Li Shiwu restrained his smile and asked solemnly:


    "Brother, who have you offended recently?"


    "Recently? Recently, I stayed at home and went out to participate in several charity auctions. I didn''t offend anyone," Li Shishan put down his glass. "What''s the matter?"


    "There is a reason why the house is haunted," said Li Shiwu, knocking on the cup surface with his finger. "Later, bring me the drawing of the garden. I''ll compare it carefully to see if it has been tampered with secretly."


    This speech was naturally negotiated by Li Shiwu, Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong.


    "You eat, I''ll get it right away," Li Shishan immediately stood up, walked out of the side door, and his eldest son quickly followed.


    Wang Sheng took a mouthful of green vegetables, while Zhou Yinglong dipped his chopsticks in wine, smelled it on the tip of his nose, and then continued to eat as if there were no one else, as if these things had nothing to do with them.

 Chapter 36

    In a few minutes, Li Shishan came out with a scroll and went to the book case.


    "You two come and have a look," said Li Shiwu, and Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong followed.


    This is the design drawing of Li Zhai. The whole is a large outline of Tai Chi. The layout is adjusted according to the Feng Shui array, which can nourish Qi and gather spirits.


    Wang Sheng knows a little about the array, but he can also see that the Feng Shui array design is quite ingenious.


    "Fei Yu, Ying long, you two are eating here now. Brother, you follow me everywhere. I take the drawings and compare them everywhere."


    Li Shiwu said this and walked straight out with the array diagram, followed by Li Shishan.


    Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong frowned slightly. According to the previous discussion, they should also follow to check the Feng Shui layout and investigate the situation of Li''s house.


    But Li Shiwu is a martial uncle. He said so. They can only continue to eat and drink according to their words.


    Li Shishan said, "Li Wen and Li Wu, stay with the two Taoist masters! Don''t neglect!"


    "Dad, don''t worry, we will treat you well."


    "I''ll go with you, Dad..."


    "No, I''m here to entertain two distinguished guests!" Li Shishan stared at his eldest son, who had to take his seat again with a helpless smile.


    Wang Sheng continued to eat with vegetables, but he scattered a wisp of his spiritual thoughts and followed behind Li Shishan.


    He was already in the late stage of concentration. He was almost able to break through the state of conception with a little accumulation. He also had a clear sword heart. He was strong in spirit. In fact, he was not weak. He had too many elder martial sisters.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t really want to get involved in too many things other than practice, but today he has arrived at Li''s house, expelled ghosts, got paid, and discussed with martial Uncle Li Shiwu to help Li''s house find out the culprit behind the "release of ghosts". Naturally, he has to understand the matter.


    Li Shiwu walked slowly with Li Shishan in the garden with a Feng Shui map. There was no dialogue for a few minutes. He didn''t ask in a low voice until he was a little far away from the lobby: "brother, someone wanted to hurt you or our family about being haunted. Have you really offended anyone?"


    "Someone wants to hurt our family? Me!"


    When Li Shishan stared, he would burst into foul language, but he was immediately stopped by Li Shiwu''s gesture.


    Li Shi realized, "keep your voice down and don''t let my two nephews listen... Brother, do you think you offended anyone..."


    Li Shishan recalled for a while and still shook his head. "It''s impossible. I haven''t offended anyone in my life! Let''s say that I did a good job in the aftermath of that incident. It''s been nearly 20 years! Those who have revenge should have come long ago!"


    "Alas," said Li Shiwu in a deep voice, "raising and releasing ghosts is not so simple. Do you know how many ghosts the two martial nephews drive away? Add up to 70 or 80! This is going to cause an accident to the whole family!"


    "But this..."


    Li Shiwu sighed, "brother, tell me the truth. Have you committed anyone in recent years?"


    "Absolutely not. Second, I haven''t done anything wrong in my life, except that..." Li Shishan also sighed, "forget it, I can''t. I''ll send the children away. I''ll stay here myself. Maybe my old comrades in arms came to me."


    The two brothers were silent for a while. Li Shiwu shook his head, looked down at the Feng Shui drawing in his hand and looked at the surrounding terrain again.


    Li Shiwu sighed: "today, no matter what, I''ll try to find out the troublemakers behind me. Fortunately, I brought non language this time. Otherwise, I really encounter some evil demons. My old bones may be planted here."


    That thing


    What''s up? I don''t understand.


    At the dinner table, Wang Sheng quietly continued to eat and drink, but the conversation between Li Shiwu and his brothers was heard back by his spiritual thoughts.


    The heart sneaking at the old couple of Tucao make complaints about the expression.


    It''s estimated that the old man Li Shishan did something wrong that year, which led to some serious consequences. Judging from the financial resources of the Li family, it''s estimated that he does a lot of business.


    If you deliberately analyze it, Wang Sheng can naturally analyze more information, such as the layout of the manor and Li Shiwu''s monastic practice, which seem to have happened more than ten years ago.


    But Wang Sheng doesn''t want to take care of these things, and there''s no need to complicate things. Now there is evil cultivation to harm people, so he just needs to catch evil cultivation, and the rest


    Eh, no, what should I do after I really catch Xie Xiu?


    Wang Sheng frowned. He really didn''t think of this detail before.


    At this point in time, the special department for friars in Dahua should not be fully established. What can we do after these evil friars are caught?


    When criminals are tied up and sent to the police station? Don''t say it''s illegal, let''s talk about what the police station said.


    "Comrade police, this is an evil cult who wants to harm six or seven people in a family. Please punish him severely!"


    It''s estimated that he can be blown out by the police uncle waving a baton.


    No, it''s light to blow it out.


    It would be a shame to detain some Taoists of Wudang Mountain as charlatans.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve checked the garden. No one has touched the Feng Shui layout. It''s non-verbal. What should I do next?"


    In the quiet room, Li Shiwu avoided Wang Sheng''s slightly playful eyes and smiled awkwardly, but he could only harden his head and ask.


    Zhou Yinglong raised his eyebrows and naturally knew why the deputy leader was so guilty at this time.


    It was originally a plan they had discussed. The three of them explored Li''s house again in the name of checking Feng Shui layout, but Li Shiwu took Li Shishan to whisper and left their two martial nephews there.


    Wang Sheng said, "martial uncle, we are here to drive away the ghosts. The ghosts have been driven away. Should we leave?"


    "This, non language..."


    Li Shiwu looked puzzled. "The black hand behind him hasn''t been caught yet. It''s hard for me to be at ease when I go back. In this way, nonverbal, you can do more this time. I''ll go back..."


    Wang Sheng raised his hand to stop the vice leader from promising benefits. In fact, he was a little disgusted with Li Shiwu''s words.


    "It''s reasonable to say that martial uncle is the teacher in the school. Elder martial brother Zhou and I should naturally listen to your orders.


    However, this matter concerns martial uncle''s family and may make martial uncle confused. Martial brother Zhou and I need to consider what martial uncle ordered.


    Since evil practitioners have harmed people, we can''t sit idly by, but martial uncle, please tell me. Has your brother ever done anything that hurts nature and causes such revenge? "


    Li Shiwu immediately shook his head and said, "my eldest brother was a soldier when he was young. After he retired from the army, he ran long-distance freight transportation, gradually started transportation, and had some family background. My eldest brother doesn''t say how he is, but he is absolutely honest and has never done anything harmful."


    Wang Sheng nodded, "since martial uncle said so, I believe martial uncle."


    Li Shiwu hurriedly asked, "that''s not language. How should we find out the evil cultivation behind it?"


    Unconsciously, Zhou Yinglong and Li Shiwu both looked at Wang Sheng and were waiting for Wang Sheng to make a decision.


    "At present, we can only wait for the rabbit," Wang Sheng looked at the door on one side, "but we can''t be too passive. Let''s do some layout and lead the snake out of the hole."


    Zhou Yinglong also asked, "how do you lead snakes out of the cave?"


    Wang Sheng smiled, and he was ready.


    A few minutes later, Li Shiwu went out of the house first, went to see Li Shishan to say goodbye, and deliberately said that he would go back to the mountain and invite some experts with profound Taoism to help his family do a great Dharma.


    Li Shishan immediately clapped his chest and promised that the cost of Dharma was not discussed. He directly said that the more experts, the better.


    Then, Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong also said goodbye to the Li family and walked quite happily.


    The driver uncle has rested for several hours and is now full of spirit. He patted his chest and promised Li Shishan, the salaried boss, to send the three of his party back to Wudang Mountain safely.


    When getting on the bus, Wang Sheng also specially reminded the driver uncle: "don''t forget to go to the mall later. I''ll buy more snacks and clothes for my senior sister and take them back."


    "Hey, OK, don''t worry, you!"


    As if it were the same as when it came, the private car with three road leaders gradually left.


    When the Dharma was done, the family was finally peaceful. Naturally, the Li family was relieved.


    Li Shishan asked the two sons not to forget their work. Since the family was all right, they rested for a long time and continued to go back to work tomorrow.


    Soon, the door of Li''s house closed, and the camera hanging at the door turned gently and aimed at the cement road in front of the door.


    More than ten minutes later.


    Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong got out of the car at the mall, but Li Shiwu stayed in the car and waited for them in the parking lot for a while.


    But when Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong didn''t come back, the driver uncle couldn''t help asking, "are they lost? Do you need to call them?"


    "No," Li Shiwu smiled, suddenly raised his left hand, raised his sword finger, and quickly touched the driver''s uncle''s neck.


    The driver turned his white eyes and slowly leaned back. A gentle snore came from his mouth and nose.


    The Taoist priest has the cultivation accomplishments in the early stage of gathering gods. He can deal with an ordinary person easily.


    Then, Li Shiwu looked around according to Wang Sheng''s previous instructions. It took a long time to move the driver''s uncle, a man weighing 70 or 80 kilograms, to the co driver''s position in the car, and he sat in the driver''s seat.


    "Oh, look at you."


    Li Shiwu sighed in a low voice and checked his pocket. There was also a driver''s license that had just been replaced two years ago.


    With the care of a big brother like Li Shishan, Li Shiwu was a successful person before he became a monk. Naturally, it''s no problem to drive. When he was in Wudang Mountain, he often drove out to do business, and his driving skills were skilled.


    Soon, the car left the shopping mall parking area and headed for the high-speed toll station.


    Soon after they left, two slender young men with horsetails, leisure suits, famous brand leather shoes and two black suitcases walked out of the mall and wore sunglasses. Suddenly, there was a breath of retro literary youth.


    These two tall and straight figures with clear lines immediately provoked many young girls to observe secretly.


    "Let''s just run back?" Zhou Yinglong asked in a low voice.


    Wang Sheng snapped his fingers, "take a taxi. There is a hot spring resort not far from Li''s house. Now we are band musicians who come here for vacation."


    "OK, listen to you," Zhou Yinglong chuckled and felt very interesting.


    Aware of more and more eyes gathered around, this outstanding young disciple of Wudang Mountain subconsciously raised his bulging chest higher.

 Chapter 37

    In fact, the so-called plans are just some ideas that Wang Sheng came up with temporarily.


    The culprit of releasing ghosts in Li''s house is likely to be an "insider".


    Li Shishan''s family has a big business. There are nannies, security guards and drivers and chefs at home. A total of nearly 20 people work in Li''s house every day. Everyone is suspected of going in and out, and it can''t be ruled out that the other party has the means to hide his cultivation.


    And because Li Zhai has many collections, it has a complete anti-theft system, and the monitoring system has no dead corner coverage.


    If an outsider sneaked into Li''s house at night to release ghosts and played back and forth several times, a total of 70 or 80 ghosts were left. There is no reason not to leave clues, which may expose his whereabouts.


    Therefore, the most likely option is the person who raises and releases ghosts, which is inside the Li house.


    The 70 or 80 ghosts were not put down in a day, but a few were put down every day and slowly accumulated.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is because some ghosts are about to disappear, but some ghosts have strong Yin Qi, which can be judged by one or two.


    People who release ghosts have evil intentions.


    It''s not too easy to kill people. In this way, ghosts and ghosts are used to consume people''s Yang, causing people to eat uneasily and fall into nightmares at night, and then a little torture to "die of illness"


    From the number of ghosts, we can''t directly determine whether the other party really killed so many people. Now public security is clear, and everyone''s disappearance is not a small matter.


    Wang Sheng suspected that the other party should refine and cultivate ghosts collected from hospitals, crematoria and cemeteries.


    Of course, the Li family will not be foolishly waiting to die in this "ghost house". The Li family''s counterattack is to ask Li Shiwu, a monk in Wudang Mountain, for help.


    It has to be said that the Li family made a fairly safe choice. If they move in large numbers, they are likely to annoy the monk who put the ghost, and the other party may kill directly.


    Wang Sheng thinks it''s not as simple as evil cultivation. He pays attention to a motive for everything. Maybe the ghosts of the Li family covet the Li family''s property, or someone is retaliating against the Li family.


    But these have nothing to do with him. He''s just exorcising ghosts and going to find out the evil cultivation behind them, that''s all.


    No matter what reason, in Wang Sheng''s view, what kind of secret situation, killing people with ghosts is an evil way, and it is even more unreasonable to destroy people!


    Everything is going smoothly as Wang Sheng said.


    Li Shiwu drove on the highway and went straight to Wudang Mountain. Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong successfully stayed in the hot spring resort.


    In order not to attract attention, they also specially bought an advanced package and carried their suitcases into a bamboo house near the woods to facilitate their night action.


    Anyway, I made a fortune in the Li family today. I''m not afraid to spend money.


    In the evening, dusk is late.


    He and Zhou Yinglong put on their Taoist robes, took their swords and pills, and quietly approached Li''s house.


    They carefully avoided the effective range explored by the camera, hid behind two big trees and meditated against the trunk.


    "Younger martial brother, how long shall we wait?" Zhou Yinglong whispered.


    Wang Sheng said: "it may be midnight. At midnight, the Yang between heaven and earth is the weakest. It is not only the favorite time for ghosts, but also the most confident time for evil cultivation of ghosts."


    "Hey, younger martial brother, are you really not afraid of these?" Zhou Yinglong moved his ass and looked at Wang Sheng. "Today, when driving ghosts, I raised my heart a little. I thought I would meet the kind played in TV dramas. I didn''t expect that it was all Xiaoling Nian tuans."


    Xiao Ling Nian Tuanzi?


    That''s a good description.


    Zhou Yinglong asked again, "younger martial brother, do you think the Li family did this? It''s Li Dashan''s two sons and daughter-in-law?"


    "It doesn''t feel like... It''s not good for us to comment here," Wang Sheng said. "Wait. If the other party is anxious, we can get results today."


    "What if the other party is very patient?"


    "We can only wait here all the time. As promised, we should keep our promise. After all, we promised martial Uncle Li Shiwu." Wang Sheng slowly closed his eyes. "Fortunately, the aura here is not too turbid, and our practice will not be hindered. Senior brother, practice first."


    Zhou Yinglong nodded and whispered, "well, I also meditate for a while."


    They stopped talking and meditated, but they didn''t completely relax their mind. They couldn''t hide any trouble around them from their spiritual thoughts.


    Night gradually engulfed the forest, and they could see the lights everywhere in the Li family.


    Wang Sheng''s spiritual thoughts spread all over Li''s house. Fortunately, the spiritual thoughts in the later stage of Jushen realm were enough, and barely shrouded Li''s house.


    Zhou Yinglong''s cultivation is not as good as Wang Sheng''s. His spiritual thoughts can''t spread too far. He is responsible for guarding nearby.


    Time slipped by. Zhou Yinglong opened his eyes several times to see Wang Sheng. He planned to find a topic to talk about, but found that Wang Sheng seemed to be really settled.


    The night became more and more dark. There were some cloudy clouds in the sky, and the night wind was a little more sobbing.


    Wang Sheng suddenly opened his eyes and a wisp of fine awn crossed his eyes.


    "Come out."


    Zhou Yinglong was a little nervous. He took the sword next to him and was about to stand up, but Wang Sheng moved faster. He jumped up directly from sitting cross and kicked on the trunk. His figure quickly rushed into the night and silently rushed to the wall of Li''s house dozens of meters away.


    "Well, we agreed to act together. Why did we rush out by ourselves?"


    Zhou Yinglong shook his head and sighed. He followed up with his sword. He also tried to close the fluctuation of Zhenyuan and let himself run quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    The layout of Li''s house is relatively independent because of the Feng Shui array.


    There is a side door in the backyard of Li''s house, which is the door for the nannies, aunts and other staff of Li''s family on weekdays, and the six security guards invited by Li''s family are on duty in the security room next to the side door on weekdays.


    The security guard lives in a small courtyard rented by the Li family in the nearby village; In the security room of Li''s house, two security guards watch every night.


    There are several computer screens in the security room, on which are the monitoring pictures of Li''s house.


    Considering the collectible value of Li Shishan''s house, this level of security is actually necessary.


    A few minutes before Wang Sheng rushed to Li''s house


    In the security room, two security guards were chatting and talking about today''s Dharma; These two have a middle-aged uncle with a small belly. The other looks younger, a little short, and his eyes are very bright.


    "Brother Zhang, it''s almost twelve o''clock. It''s time to go for a walk."


    The younger security guard reminded him that he had taken the flashlight and stick neatly.


    Originally, there was only one person on duty at night, but because there were some unclean things in Li''s house recently, for the personal safety of the security guard, Master Li asked to add one person.


    It''s about more night shift pay.


    "Oh, let''s go..." the middle-aged security guard shook his belly, picked up his guy''s business, and read as if comforting himself: "that''s what we do and take the money. We''re on duty when people sleep. We''re free to go around."


    After complaining a few times, the uncle temporarily locked the security room. The two familiar people first went to the side door to check, and then began to patrol the whole house along the established route.


    The light of the strong flashlight shook gently. As long as they didn''t deliberately shine on the attic windows where Li Shishan and his son lived respectively, they wouldn''t have any risk of salary deduction.


    "Xiao Jiang, do you think the Taoist priest who does Dharma really has magic," said brother Zhang. "It''s much quieter this evening, and there''s really no hair raising noise."


    "It''s just a charlatan," replied Xiao Jiang with a smile, but a little complicated eyes crossed his eyes.


    The key area they patrol is Li Shishan''s attic, which is like a treasure house. I don''t know how many valuable collections there are.


    Naturally, tonight was no exception. They first went to the small bamboo forest behind the attic and took photos of the woods on both sides along the path.


    Then, habitually talk about ordinary topics.


    ''brother Zhang'' asked: "Xiao Jiang, how much can our boss''s baby in this room be worth?"


    "Tens of millions should be there," replied Xiao Jiang with a smile, unknowingly falling half behind brother Zhang.


    He touched something in his trouser pocket, came out, crossed a little sharp light in his eyes, and shouted in a low voice, "brother Zhang?"


    "Hey?"


    Poof


    In a slight noise, the left finger of "Xiao Jiang" touched the back of "brother Zhang''s neck, and there was a black light on the fingertip.


    It was a needle. It went directly into brother Zhang''s neck, making the middle-aged uncle shiver and fall soft towards the back.


    "Xiao Jiang" quickly helped "brother Zhang" to the ground, like grabbing a weightless cloth bag and carrying brother Zhang into the small bamboo forest.


    Then Xiao Jiang opened the cloth bag wrapped around his waist and carefully took out a small green tripod the size of a fist. The tripod was covered with a lid, and something seemed to be wriggling inside.


    "Sorry, brother Zhang, I won''t hurt your life. I didn''t want to expose myself at first, but I can''t help it now. The people of Wudang Mountain may come back tomorrow."


    "Xiao Jiang" murmured in a low voice. He took out a knife and took a sip of his mouth. He cut a wound on the back of brother Zhang''s hand and connected the dripping blood with a small tripod. Suddenly, wisps of thick green smoke appeared on the tripod.


    "Xiao Jiang" sat cross legged and tied a French seal on his hands. The French seal hit the small tripod. Brother Zhang''s blood had completely infected the small tripod.


    "Yin ghosts are restless, square inches are not born, natural justice is clear, and there is retribution."


    The smoke gushed out and turned into a two meter high, bulging green devil over the small tripod!


    "Go!"


    "Xiao Jiang" gave a low cry, and the fierce ghost rushed directly to the window of one side of the attic. The bloody mouth opened and seemed to want to chew off the window directly.


    However, when the fierce ghost came, there was a golden light flashing in the middle of the two wooden windows. The rune posted in the window was bright and bounced the fierce ghost away directly!


    Xiao Jiang''s eyes were full of cold. He immediately got up and pushed open the window.


    The talisman can stop the Yin ghost, but it can''t stop his flesh and blood!


    But just as he jumped up, a flash of sword light flashed outside the bamboo forest. More than a dozen ornamental bamboos were directly cut off, and a figure rushed from the night.


    "Stop!"


    Wudang disciples didn''t leave?


    "Damn it!"


    "Xiao Jiang" turned white, but his eyes were not half hesitant, but full of madness.


    This man was also quite decisive. At this time, he ignored Wang Sheng who rushed behind him. He picked up the small green tripod and hit the wooden window of the attic directly.


    The devil is right behind him!


    The sword light that had been lit up again directly hit the neck of the green fierce ghost.

 Chapter 38

    Although Wang Sheng came quickly and the Seven Star step at his feet was also urged to the extreme, he always approached from far, and his action was a little late.


    The sword light was cold and hit the fierce ghost''s neck, but Wang Sheng felt like he had cut on a ball of cotton wool. Unexpectedly, he just dented the fierce ghost''s neck inward without breaking it.


    This is not that Wen Yuan is not sharp. Wang Sheng also fought with this kind of fierce ghost for the first time. He doesn''t know his power.


    Then, a breath of yin and evil rushed to Wen Yuanjian. Wang Sheng stood up with cold hair, turned his feet a little, and drew his sword back.


    Between the lightning, stone and fire, the somewhat short figure that Wang Sheng locked his eyes had knocked open the wooden window with his shoulder!


    Amid the sound of broken wood, the evil Xiu in security clothes had rushed directly into Li Shishan''s bedroom!


    But the next second, a rapid alarm sounded everywhere in Li''s house, and the lights inside and outside the attic were bright at the same time!


    This is the anti-theft system arranged by the Li family!


    The existence of this anti-theft system, "Xiao Jiang", as the security guard of the Li family, was definitely known before.


    Obviously, when he wanted to push the wooden window, he was already angry and hated. He just wanted to revenge before the experts of Wudang Mountain came. He didn''t care too much.


    Not to mention, at this time, Wang Sheng suddenly killed him back.


    The blue fierce ghost was cut off and turned to roar at Wang Sheng. Under the strong light around, the evil ghost had green fangs and was covered with blue scales. His whole body was bulging like a swollen "human balloon", and the big eyes of the copper bell were burning with blue and purple fire.


    I really don''t know how to raise this fierce ghost, but the process must be related to "blood" and "filth".


    Wang Sheng snorted coldly. It was the first time since his rebirth.


    Evil spirits are in power and evil spirits confuse the world. How can we not kill them!


    Wen Yuanjian trembled slightly, and Wang Sheng rushed up.


    The green skin evil ghost sent out an ugly roar, like a piece of metal rubbing. Two fists the size of a war drum clenched and fiercely hit Wang Sheng''s body.


    Tianshu leaves Tianxuan, Tianji changes Tianquan!


    Wang Sheng''s figure flashed close to the big fist of the green devil. Wen Yuanjian quickly crossed the shoulders and arms of the green devil, but his figure rushed straight into the attic


    In the bedroom on the first floor, the young man in security suit was rushing to Li Shishan''s bed.


    Li Shishan was also awakened at this time, but the old man was still in a dazed state. He just watched someone rush at him and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Xiao Jiang" was surprised by the sound of breaking the air in the rear. He turned his head and looked, but saw that Wang Sheng''s long sword tip was only two or three meters away from him!


    "Xiao Jiang" roared: "dare to stop me! I want your life!"


    Little Chiang''s face was not much kinder than that of an evil ghost at the moment. He turned his head and glared at Li Shishan. His right hand swung violently, throwing three subtle awns at Li Shishan from a distance of three or four meters.


    Li Shishan woke up like a dream. His lips trembled, but he forgot to try to dodge.


    At this moment, the old man turned pale, and then his eyes became extremely gray, but he just stared at the face of "Xiao Jiang" and seemed to want to see something


    However, when Li Shishan forgot to dodge, Wang Sheng''s body rushed to the bedside.


    The three wooden needles wrapped in black light didn''t fly slowly. When they came out from the young man in the security suit, they wrapped strands of Yin, evil and true yuan.


    As long as the wooden needle touches Li Shishan''s face, the old man estimates that the immortal will be difficult to save.


    What Wang Sheng thought at this time is not complicated.


    He stayed up in the middle of the night and wasted a whole day. He had promised martial Uncle Li Shiwu that he would protect the safety of the Li family tonight.


    If you watch Li Shishan die in front of you, you are really too incompetent!


    After 15 or 16 years of practice before and after rebirth, Wang Sheng had never had such an urgent idea to save people.


    Seven stars turn, the Big Dipper is now!


    Slow, or slower than you want!


    Wang Sheng''s spirit thought broke out wildly at this time, and the real yuan in his body operated at a high speed every day. However, the supporting footwork of the seven star sword array changed and moved heavily, and the linear explosion was always insufficient.


    In that case, we can only fight!


    Sword picking star fight, seven star sword meaning!


    When Wang Sheng''s figure was two or three meters away from the bed, a shadowless wave mark shot away from the tip of the sword, as if facing Li Shishan.


    Ping!


    In the faint collision sound, the three wooden needles were directly cut off by the sword Qi, while Wang Sheng''s sword Qi crossed Li Shishan''s cheek and cut off a handful of gray hair.


    The deadly poison needle was blown out by Wang Sheng''s sword Qi!


    Wang Sheng kept moving. He pedaled his left foot by the bed. His body was like a flying swallow. Wen Yuanjian pointed directly at the young security guard''s face.


    Since the other party has moved his heart to kill, he should not be careless at all.


    The goshawk fought the rabbit with all his strength, not to mention the evil cultivation of raising fierce ghosts and killing people with poisonous needles.


    "Xiao Jiang" immediately dodged to the side, with some accent in his mouth, angrily shouted and scolded: "Wudang disciple! Don''t mind your own business!"


    But Wang Sheng ignored it. The seven star sword array has put the other party into the eye of the array.


    However, there are many furniture and ornaments in the house, and Wang Sheng is also tied up. The power of the sword array has been reduced.


    Moreover, the wooden tripod held by the young security guard was obviously an evil magic weapon. At this time, he kept pushing out poisonous fog in an attempt to hinder Wang Sheng''s attack.


    Rao was so. Wen Yuanjian also quickly stained blood after a few seconds, leaving a deep bone wound on the other party''s left arm.


    The roar came, but the green devil rushed in from the window. Driven by the young security guard, he rushed towards Li Shishan.


    The man wanted to drag Wang Sheng and let the fierce ghost take Li Shishan''s life.


    When Wang Sheng saw this, he could only turn his mouth. What kind of hatred is this... But it has nothing to do with himself.


    Why did elder martial brother Zhou come so slowly? He had to get out and stay in front of the bed again.


    This time, he could not dodge like before, but had to face the green devil.


    The sword is like a dragon and snake splashing ink. The cold light is cold and nine secluded!


    Just in the blink of an eye, more than ten sword shadows condensed in front of the evil ghost, like two staggered Big Dipper stars, cut in front of Wang Sheng''s long sword, and the sword shadows shot away at the evil ghost.


    Green Devils only know how to run rampant and have no special defensive means at all.


    More than a dozen sword shadows mixed with Wang Sheng''s pure and true yuan bombarded at the same time, directly beating the green skin evil ghost back and forth, and the blue scales on his body showed Taoist scars.


    Wen Yuanjian''s sharp edge was perfectly displayed by Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng vaguely remembers that the art of raising ghosts has a clear level division for such fierce ghosts. This kind of green skin evil ghost is not a high-level evil thing, but its strength is still very strong for monks in Jushen territory.


    Sure enough, the cyan scales cut by Wang Sheng recovered quickly, and only a wisp of black gas came out, making the evil ghost look more ferocious.


    "Go away!" the security guard roared ferociously, throwing his hands aside and shooting at the key points around Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng just held the sword with one hand, and the sword light stirred. Wen Yuanjian stopped all these wooden needles. His long hair fluttered and danced, which was indescribable and relaxed.


    Suddenly, a sentence came out of the window: "younger martial brother, I''ll help you!"


    Zhou Yinglong finally came.


    Wang Sheng still didn''t relax. He stepped on the Seven Star step and held the Wen Yuan sword. He guarded the three meter area by the bed.


    When Wang Sheng repels the green skinned evil spirit that pours on Li Shishan again, Zhou Yinglong jumps in from the window with a sword. When he sees the evil spirit, he is stunned first, and then he recites the curse in a hurry:


    "Zhenwu Dang devil! Protect my Dharma body!"


    A shadow of the divine general appeared on Zhou Yinglong''s head. At this time, it seemed that the power of the spell was inspired by the green skin evil ghost. Zhou Yinglong''s spirit was quickly extracted. The virtual shadow of Zhenwu emperor behind him was a little more solid than that of expelling ghosts in the daytime.


    An unspeakable power filled the attic, like the majesty of heaven and the power of God;


    The green skin evil ghost turned to look and roared at Zhou Yinglong.


    Zhou Yinglong obviously trembled, but refused to retreat. He still rushed to the green devil with his sword.


    Wang Sheng immediately focused all his attention on the young security guard, tried his best to swing out the shadow of Dao sword directly, and involved the other party in the sword array.


    Seven stars shine, sword light flash!


    The young security guard''s Baoding sent out green light, trying to resist Wang Sheng''s sword move, but Wang Sheng just stabbed the long sword into the other party''s right shoulder.


    The right shoulder was punctured, the whole arm could not exert force, and the body shape was difficult to maintain balance.


    Wang Sheng found the right opportunity. With a sword, he flew the small tripod in the man''s hand. Then with an accurate sword Qi, he blew the small tripod directly to the corner of the wall.


    The man stared at Wang Sheng and angrily scolded, "you dare to break my Baoding!"


    The shadow of the sword flashed. The man''s left shoulder socket and thigh joints were pierced. His legs bent at the same time and fell to the ground powerlessly.


    Kill?


    Although killing the devil guard is not a small trouble, he is only a friar after all and has no law enforcement power. This is not a deserted place.


    Are you kidding? It''s not illegal to kill people in Dahua?


    Don''t mention that his sword can''t stop the gun now. Even if it can be stopped in the future, when can he practice so that he can not fear heavy fire?


    I still have family, relatives and friends. I want to practice peace and health in the future.


    But hurting the other party makes him unable to move, and then find a way to abolish the other party''s cultivation... This is still within the allowable range of chivalry and justice.


    Wang Sheng''s sword shadow flashed and left more than ten wounds on the joints of the other party''s whole body. They all recovered in a few days, but they were completely unable to move at this time.


    It''s as powerful as the chief doctor.


    Suddenly a dull hum came from one side. Wang Sheng glanced away, but saw that Zhou Yinglong had been slapped by the green devil and flew out, knocking over several shelves in the corner.


    The evil ghost chased after him, and Zhou Yinglong rolled aside with patience.


    Wang Sheng immediately took his sword and rushed to support him. He hurriedly turned his mind and shouted with his sword:


    "The five-star town color shines on the dark. Thousands of gods and saints protect my true spirit!"


    The spirit thought swept away at the green skin evil ghost like a ripple. Wang Sheng had some buzzing in his ears, but the green skin evil ghost was directly blocked by his spirit thought!


    Evil spirits are also trained by evil cultivation from ghosts and ghosts. In essence, they are just wrapped in the residual thoughts of living creatures, supplemented by the method of expelling ghosts.


    Wen Yuan sword has no restraint effect on evil spirits, but it is just right to use the exorcism spell to deal with them.


    Wang Sheng took two steps forward and continued to drink:


    "Five days, the devil is dead and out of shape! It''s as urgent as a law!"


    Lingnian continued to sweep at the green skin evil ghost. Wang Sheng also had a slight tinnitus and dizziness, but he successfully blocked the green skin evil ghost in the corner of the wall.


    "Elder martial brother, protect Li Jushi!"


    Wang Sheng drank softly, and Wen Yuanjian quickly cut off. This time, he cut off one of the devil''s arms directly.


    The spirit of the exorcism spell became more and more turbulent, and the scales on the evil ghost seemed to be melting!


    "The five-star true color shines on the dark world! Thousands of gods and saints protect my true spirit! Five day devil, dead body and form, as urgent as a law!"


    In the more and more urgent cry, Wen Yuan''s sword kept waving. The evil ghost had no power to parry. His body was gradually split by Wen Yuan''s sword.


    Beside the bed, Zhou Yinglong covered his chest and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He was attracted by the situation that Wang Sheng slashed the evil ghost.


    If Zhou Yinglong could take a look at the young security guard who had been "abandoned" by Wang Sheng, he would have time to stop the other party''s action; But Zhou Yinglong was also flustered at this time, and didn''t take even one more look.


    He has never experienced such a battle. Just now he can rush up and fight with evil spirits. He is tough.


    The figure who was unable to kneel there, I don''t know when he was lying on the ground, and a bloody palm aimed at the small tripod rolling down by the wall.


    We must take revenge


    Be sure to avenge your father and brother


    His voice trembled slightly, but his whole body was moving towards the small tripod that had been opened.


    "Offer my soul, melt my body, break my desire and feed its divine power!"


    Wang Sheng, who had just split the head of the green devil with a sword, suddenly turned around and his eyes were frozen.


    Zhou Yinglong, who was beside the bed, reacted quickly this time. He turned his head to lift old man Li, who was shocked to shock, and immediately retreated to one side.


    The poison tripod sent out a stream of green smoke, which had already killed the young security guard who was covered with blood


    Completely engulfed.

 Chapter 39

    "You''re all going to die, you''re all going to die tonight!"


    Hoarse, thick, sharp, trembling


    Several different voices are mixed with each other. The cold and evil fear mixed in the roar makes people shudder.


    Some breath that made Wang Sheng feel palpitating came out in the thick smoke. Wang Sheng frowned slightly and wanted to rush forward with his sword, but Lingnian noticed that the thick smoke was quite strange.


    Wang Sheng said in a low voice, "brother Zhou, take Li Ju Shi out first and let the Li family stay away so as not to hurt the innocent."


    Zhou Yinglong, who had reached the door, immediately nodded and agreed, kicked open the door and rushed out with Li Shishan on his shoulder.


    Wang Sheng pulled his sword, and three sword Qi chopped away at the young security guard, but they were all blocked by the thick smoke


    I don''t know what the smoke is, but it''s quite vicious. The wood floor on the ground has been corroded.


    In the corner, there are wisps of blue light absorbed by the thick smoke, and there are wisps of breeze in all directions around, as if the dark atmosphere between heaven and earth converges here at midnight.


    Wang Sheng gently lifted his breath and knew that he had a hard stubble tonight.


    Just now I didn''t kill the evil Xiu directly, but I have nothing to regret.


    At that time, Zhou Yinglong''s situation was really bad. He was not a murderer. Saving people was naturally an option ahead of killing and disabled people.


    I wanted to kill this guy, but I didn''t think there was such a vicious and deadly way


    At this time, the situation seems frightening. To put it bluntly, it is simple - it just leads the fierce soul to devour its own spiritual thoughts and essence, and makes the fierce soul grow rapidly at the cost of damaging its own cultivation, Yang life and even half its life.


    What deep hatred can make this guy so desperate.


    Wang Sheng turned his mouth and began to think about how to deal with the next scene.


    The smoke began to converge towards the inside, and the palpitating spiritual thoughts fluctuated in all directions.


    If we judge by the fluctuation range of spiritual thoughts, I''m afraid this evil ghost that is about to take shape is definitely in the gathering state of God, which is at least the strength in the early stage of pregnancy.


    "Younger martial brother Wang! Get out first!"


    Zhou Yinglong said hello outside. Wang Shengsi measured one or two and slowly stepped back.


    In the green smoke, a pair of cold eyes stared at Wang Sheng, as if they wanted to choose someone to eat.


    "The five-star true color shines on the dark world!"


    Wang Sheng recited the mantra again, but this time he intended to control the spirit and attacked the unformed evil ghost like a needle.


    The evil ghost began to roar and roar. At this time, it could barely see the general shape from its outline.


    What a ghost!


    The "fierce soul" is different from the "fierce ghost". The "fierce ghost" is formed by the outbreak of spiritual thoughts when people die with full resentment. However, the so-called "fierce soul" is actually a ghost born after ghosts devour each other. It is refined by monks.


    Ninety nine percent of such monks are evil practitioners. The purpose of practicing this thing is to harm others.


    Now it is only two or three years since the vitality of heaven and earth has been restored, and the monks generally have not much profound accomplishments, but these evil practitioners can directly obtain high strength through such Yin and evil methods with one or two vicious magic tools.


    When Wang Sheng and the evil Xiu in the security suit were fighting head-on, he could clearly detect that the other party''s cultivation was just a gathering state, but the green skin evil ghost made by the other party had embarrassed Zhou Yinglong.


    At this time, the evil ghost about to turn out in the thick smoke doesn''t look like a small minion.


    When Wang Sheng retreated to the door, most of the smoke had been absorbed, and the fierce soul had appeared


    A red devil with a height of more than three meters and a huge body stood there, and his eyes were locked on Wang Sheng.


    It has several hump like protrusions on its head, and the virtual shadows of white bone skulls are wrapped around its body. It is covered with light red small scales. Barbs gradually appear on its thick arms, and it seems to be covered with a layer of scales.


    This fierce ghost


    How many ghosts and even how many living souls can be refined.


    Wang Sheng''s heart was cold, not too angry, just thinking about how to meet the enemy next.


    Glancing at him, he took off several talismans on the door and pasted them on himself.


    There was a terrible noise outside. The Li family, old and young, were awakened by the alarm and ran towards the attic.


    Wang Shengtou did not turn back and drank softly: "stay away, leave quickly!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the evil ghost in the attic could fully absorb the smoke and roared up.


    For a moment, the sky was covered with clouds, stars and moonlight!


    The lights in all parts of Li''s house have been lit, and the situation inside and outside the attic has also been clearly illuminated. The situation of the fierce soul monster roaring up has directly become a nightmare for the Li family who have just arrived here!


    Wang Sheng carried his left hand behind him and held a long sword in his right hand. The sword body was in a straight line with his arm and pointed obliquely to his side.


    He pointed his toes a little and floated back like catkins.


    A dark shadow rushed out of the attic. In the explosion, the sandalwood door was directly smashed, and the walls on both sides were also involved.


    The strong light around hit the black shadow. The ferocious fangs and sharp and ferocious barbs of the red skin devil scared the Li family not far away to the ground.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, let them back quickly!"


    Wang Sheng urged, stood at his feet and immediately cast the seven star sword array. His body swam forward quickly. The shadow of Dao sword was arranged according to the seven star movement array, and Wen Yuan sword waved and chopped at the red skin evil ghost.


    This evil ghost is not at the same level as the previous one.


    Wen Yuanjian could only leave shallow scratches on the red devil, and the sword Qi could only make a small concave hole!


    There is an evil cultivation in the evil ghost, and the evil cultivation condenses the power of unknown ghosts to refine these evil things. Is it so easy to deal with?


    Wang Sheng immediately made up his mind not to fight hard. He stepped on the seven star position to avoid the attack of the red devil several times. His body was as unstable as a fallen leaf in the wind.


    This will not last long!


    Wang Sheng often understands the Taoist rhyme of elder martial sister. It has long been clear that everything in the world has the principle of balance. If this evil Dharma can be so rebellious, I''m afraid the fledgling cultivation world has already been destroyed by the inheritance of evil cultivation.


    The red devil chased Wang Sheng for a while. Wang Sheng''s Footwork was exquisite. Every time he seemed surprised, he actually avoided the other party''s grasp without danger. He could keep trying to attack the other party''s possible weaknesses with Wen Yuan sword in his hand.


    In the small open space in front of the attic, one man fought with one sword.


    The opportunity is rare.


    The power of the seven star sword array was gradually exerted by Wang Sheng to the extreme that he could achieve at this time, and Wang Sheng quickly entered a mysterious state, and seemed to have a premonition of every action of the evil ghost in advance.


    The sword moves in his hand are more and more handy, and the steps under his feet are more and more unpredictable.


    This is the advantage of Tongming sword heart.


    The Li family has been driven away by Zhou Yinglong. These people are busy calling the police and screaming, which makes the atmosphere in the house more and more frightening.


    Li Shishan looked at the war in front of the attic in a closer position. He seemed to want to see through the terrible skin of the fierce soul and see the young security guard he personally recruited


    The fierce soul roared and could smash the rockery with one punch. The ornamental trees could not cause any obstacles to its shape. The garden layout in front of the attic was razed to the ground within half a minute, and there were still holes with uncertain depth on the ground.


    But the monster didn''t touch Wang Sheng''s clothes at all, let alone how embarrassed he was to force Wang Sheng.


    Zhou Yinglong is willing to help forward, but he also knows that his going up is just a burden for Wang Sheng. Even he is just watching, but he can''t capture Wang Sheng''s body in the sword array.


    Everyone is a monk in Jushen realm. Why is there such a big difference in strength?


    Zhou Yinglong felt depressed.


    At this time, Wang Sheng was playing the same game as the red devil. Previously, the green devil, who was obviously weak by one or two levels, hurt himself slightly.


    But he soon cheered up and shouted inside:


    "Younger martial brother Wang! What can I do!"


    After the fierce battle, Wang Sheng could only distract himself from thinking, and soon shouted, "the talisman left by martial uncle!"


    "Right! Talisman!" Zhou Yinglong immediately said, "Li Jushi, give me the talisman left by martial Uncle Li!"


    Li Shishan also showed good psychological quality at the moment. He turned his head and scolded: "what are you doing? Go! Take off the symbols pasted in other places and get them! Also, call the police and call 120!"


    call the police?


    Zhou Yinglong wanted to talk and stopped, but at this time, the situation was urgent. He could only look anxiously at Wang Sheng and the shape of the evil ghost more than 20 meters away.


    Wang Sheng has started to use two things at the moment.


    After he knew all the means of the red devil, it was not too hard to avoid his attack. Now he thought about how to get rid of the devil faster.


    Kill his soul power with a spell and trap his body with a sword array.


    Supplemented by the ghost dispelling talisman made by the older generation of friars in Wudang, it may


    As he was saying this, the roar came from his side. Wang Sheng glanced and saw several stones wrapped in talismans and smashed them right here.


    As soon as his body turned, Wang Sheng''s long sword rose horizontally and took the initiative to connect the claws of the red skin evil ghost for the first time.


    Then he heard a bang. Wang Sheng leaned back and flew out directly to the ground.


    However, the violent body of the red devil also stopped a little.


    Those pieces of gravel wrapped with talisman flew and directly hit the head and back of the red devil.


    Zhou Yinglong seized the opportunity and immediately urged the spirit attached to the talisman. The three talismans were stretched out and pasted on the ghost''s back

 Chapter 40

    Hearing a "Zizi" sound, the evil ghost stopped, twitched all over, raised his claws and roared.


    The talisman is valid!


    But while these talismans "scalded" the Red Devils, they were also melted by the ghost''s soul, and soon turned into three clusters of ashes.


    "Effective!" Zhou Yinglong''s spirit was refreshed, but his smile solidified in an instant.


    The red devil turned his head and stared at him, turned and pounced on him, jumping five or six meters away in one step.


    Zhou Yinglong took a breath and quickly retreated with his sword. The Li family screamed repeatedly. Two or three people were scared for a while, their legs were soft and almost collapsed to the ground.


    When Zhou Yinglong rushed here, they turned around and ran straight to the gate.


    Look in front of the attic.


    The sword in the oblique stab lit up, and several sword marks fell on the arm and back of the red skin evil ghost. The familiar voice read the exorcism spell with the fastest speed.


    Wang Sheng grabbed the devil''s attraction and turned to pounce on Wang Sheng; Wang Sheng continued to fight with him with the Seven Star footwork, but the mantra in his mouth did not stop.


    "Younger martial brother Wang, be careful! I''ll find the right opportunity to continue throwing amulets!"


    Zhou Yinglong came up with a force, but his own strength is not good, so he can only use such a stupid way.


    He couldn''t help thinking of Shi Qianzhang, a disciple of Longhu Mountain, and Liu Yunzhi of Maoshan; I''m really useless. If they were here, they might have helped younger martial brother Wang get rid of the evil ghost.


    The bottom of his heart sighed, and Zhou Yinglong soon cheered up. Now is not the time to complain about himself.


    Wang Sheng intended to lead the Red Devils around in a "circle" so that the rubble thrown by Zhou Yinglong could hit more accurately.


    Soon, two pieces of gravel wrapped with talismans hit the back of the red devil. The Zizi sound appeared again, and the red devil was twitching all over.


    Wang Sheng took the opportunity to make a strong attack and swam around. Unexpectedly, twenty-one shallow sword shadows were spread around the evil ghost. Then these sword shadows shot at the evil ghost and made the red skin evil ghost splash blood like smoke.


    This thing is really thick skinned.


    Wang Sheng took a breath, continued to maintain the offensive, and was also adjusting the speed of his real yuan consumption.


    If you can''t kill it directly, you can''t kill it directly. There''s no other way.


    The last time I was at the Maoshan exchange meeting, I just competed in Taoism. Now in Li Zhai, it is really a real life and death struggle.


    From Li Shishan''s attic to the West Wing room, and from the West Wing room to the gate.


    At this moment, Wang Sheng did not regret at all. If he looked back half an hour, he would not directly kill the evil Xiu wearing security clothes, but would still choose to make the other party lose his ability to move, and then find a way to abolish his accomplishments.


    There are things to do and things not to do.


    Although it is a little difficult to uphold justice and eliminate demons in today''s environment, Wang Sheng will do it if he can see it.


    I can''t live up to master and his old man''s teaching of chivalrous thought for so many years.


    Is


    Li Zhai''s good garden was only half destroyed by the fierce soul and Wang Sheng after a fierce battle for more than ten minutes.


    Fortunately, Wang Sheng led the fierce soul away from the attic of the most valuable main house to avoid greater losses for the Li family.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, I have charged exorcism fees before, and the service must be perfect.


    The fierce soul became more and more ferocious, and Wang Sheng''s sword technique became more and more ethereal. Even the seven star sword array had never had such an opportunity to fully display it. Wang Sheng felt one after another at the bottom of his heart.


    If he didn''t stop a little, he would be slapped by the fierce soul, and if he let the fierce soul go, the people around him would certainly suffer disaster. At this time, he wanted to find a place to shut up and understand kendo.


    Wang Sheng is not without pressure when facing the fierce soul. On the contrary, if he struggles with his true yuan and spirit, he is not the opponent of the fierce soul. He can only fight with the subtlety of the sword array.


    Zhou Yinglong threw more than 30 talismans in a row, but the threat to the red fierce soul was limited and did not pose a substantive threat.


    Then, the Wudang elder martial brother saw that he couldn''t help much, so he simply went to help clean up the war situation.


    The Li family and their nannies and aunts went outside the house and waited anxiously under a street lamp; The injured brother Zhang was also carried over by Zhou Yinglong. Zhou Yinglong also took out the poison needle from his neck, but there was a sign that he had not woken up from sleep.


    The sound of police siren came from a distance. Zhou Yinglong was stunned. Then he rushed to the door of Li house with his sword.


    Li''s house is not far from the residence of an armed police squadron, and Li Shishan is also a well-known philanthropist here. What he said on the police phone is very urgent. He said "there is a monster killing people", accompanied by bursts of screams


    In today''s Dahua, people live a rich life, and thieves and bandits are less than they were decades ago. I don''t know how many. There are few homicides in small places.


    But a year ago, it was ordered that all police officers should wear guns and prepare enough bullets, and the training on shooting and fighting was strengthened at ordinary times.


    Moreover, the sudden "homicide" case tonight involves large taxpayers in the city. The speed of this group of armed police is several times faster than usual.


    With more and more urgent sirens, Zhou Yinglong stamped his feet, turned and rushed into the gate of the house.


    It''s a mess.


    Broken rockeries and rocks, broken stone bridges, collapsed street lamps, and the hard smashed arch


    In the distance, under the light of several searchlights, the red fierce soul roared and attacked the surrounding body madly, but it always flew into the air.


    At the moment, the evil cultivation had obviously lost his mind, and the behavior of the evil soul depended on a violent will to destroy.


    ¡ª¡ªOtherwise, it is impossible to ignore Li Shishan''s original goal and pursue the figure around him who can''t be caught.


    Around the body of the fierce soul, the young Taoist wearing a Tibetan green Taoist robe wantonly waved the sword light of the Tao. He heard that the smooth sword body of the yuan sword rippled, and the virtual shadow around the fierce soul was dizzying.


    Compared with the initial time, the movement of the fierce soul has been much slower, and Wang Sheng''s sword can have a greater impact on the fierce soul when he cuts the skin of the fierce soul.


    Obviously, the power of the fierce soul has begun to decline.


    "Younger martial brother Wang, how many years have you been practicing Taoism?"


    Zhou Yinglong sighed faintly. He didn''t know how many times he sighed.


    Before meeting Wang Sheng, Zhou Yinglong thought he was actually quite OK


    Wudang rookie, the top ten disciples of the younger generation of Wudang, is the leader''s vein; So when he first met Wang Sheng that day, he would have a kind of pride in his bones.


    However, now Zhou Yinglong, that little pride was badly hit by Wang Sheng.


    Compared with the sword technique used by younger martial brother Wang, the sword technique used by himself is completely the gap between the preschool class and the high school competition class.


    Zhou Yinglong knew that with the improvement of their cultivation and entry into the country, this gap would not be made up, but would become larger and larger.


    Speaking of the realm of cultivation, we have to mention Wang Sheng''s later accomplishments in the realm of gathering gods; When Zhou Yinglong comforted himself and felt that he worked hard and hoped to catch up with the younger martial brother''s Taoist cultivation, there was a terrible elder martial sister beside Wang Sheng


    "No wonder the master said that there are three immortal masters in martial uncle Qingyanzi''s sect... Alas, you can fix my way at ease. What are you doing here? Are you looking for abuse?"


    The siren sounded more and more quickly, and it was very close to Li''s house.


    Zhou Yinglong finally remembered his business. He rushed to the fierce battle with his sword and shouted to Wang Sheng, "junior brother, the police are coming! What shall we do!"


    Wang Sheng''s figure swayed several times to distance himself from the fierce soul.


    A slight frown made things more complicated.


    "Stop them and don''t let them get involved. Give me another fifteen minutes. It won''t last long."


    The fierce soul roared and rushed to Wang Sheng again.


    Wang Sheng snorted coldly. There was only the shadow of Dao Dao sword in his eyes. The seven star sword intention that seemed to have made a breakthrough was displayed, and the sword light stirred the fierce soul into it again.


    The sword goes back to the Dragon roar!


    Zhou Yinglong opened his mouth, stamped his foot, took his sword and rushed to the door of Li house.


    Because the anti-theft system was activated, all the lights in Li''s house were on at this time; Because of the aftermath of the fierce battle between the fierce soul and Wang Sheng, half of the garden is "at a glance".


    As soon as Zhou Yinglong ran to the gate, he heard Master Li''s loud voice outside:


    "Comrade police! Are there really ghosts! Or fierce ghosts and evil ghosts! Fortunately, two Taoist priests of Wudang Mountain helped stop them! I really don''t lie to you... I bet Li Shishan''s reputation all my life on it! I didn''t lie to you!"


    "Can''t come in!"


    Before his voice fell, Zhou Yinglong hurried to the gate and jumped out with his sword. More than a dozen armed police outside responded quickly and raised their pistols, rifles, batons, police shields and tear gas


    A group of big men roared at Zhou Yinglong: "don''t move! Put down the murder weapon in your hand!"


    "I''m not a fierce soul! The fierce soul is inside!"


    Zhou Yinglong held his hands high, and the bright sword in his hand immediately affected the minds of the armed police outside the door.


    The sword opened its blade and was injected by Zhou Yinglong Zhenyuan. At this time, it exudes a little sharp chill.


    These armed police immediately thought of some strange training contents in peacetime. Last year, they added a combat course on how to deal with "armed and flexible" targets. The instructor repeatedly stressed the necessity of decisive shooting.


    Inexplicably, the atmosphere was a little tense.


    Li Shishan hurriedly asked, "what about the non language Taoist priest? Is there anything else?"


    "Younger martial brother Wang is fine. Younger martial brother Feiyu said he could disperse the evil spirit in 15 minutes. You''d better not get close... Er."


    Zhou Yinglong felt a little bitter in his heart. What he said is the truth, but how


    So like a charlatan who swindles in a big family?


    The policeman in charge of the team is a dignified uncle. At this time, he motioned the boys of the surrounding armed police team not to shoot first and shouted: "exorcise ghosts? I think you''re stealing! Play tricks in the Jianghu!"


    "Big brother... No, uncle," Zhou Yinglong smiled bitterly, "my father is also a policeman. I have a Taoist certificate. I''m a Taoist in Wudang Mountain, not a charlatan."


    The police officer shouted, "throw away your weapons first!"


    Zhou Yinglong frowned, but he wrapped the long sword in Zhenyuan and slowly put it by the door.


    A group of armed police were about to rush up. Zhou Yinglong was encouraged by Zhou Zhenyuan, and a strong wind pushed the two people away.


    His eyes were like electricity. He gathered in the spirit of God. Under the blessing, his body was not angry but powerful. For a time, he shocked these ordinary people with good skills.


    Zhou Yinglong said, "I''m really not a liar. You need to help understand the situation first. I''m a Taoist who drives away ghosts!"


    The police officer''s uncle''s eyes crossed a little suspicious, and his eyes caught a glimpse of the embarrassed appearance in Li''s house. Several armed police men were already holding batons and were eager to try.


    The police officer quickly began to give instructions: "Xiao Li, you guys watch this man first! According to the previous training course, you have the right to shoot at any time! Let''s go in! Let the team members from behind guard the side door and don''t let his accomplices run away!"


    Immediately, several strong armed police members promised to lean forward again and press Zhou Yinglong down.


    "Comrade, comrade!" Li Shishan rushed up to protect Zhou Yinglong. "This is really the Taoist priest from Wudang Mountain. He is a real expert! The fierce ghost is inside. Go to fight the ghost!"


    Zhou Yinglong was also worried, "no! Younger martial brother said, you can''t let anyone in!"


    The police officer''s uncle opened his mouth with dignity and scolded: "you Taoist priest, you are hindering law enforcement. I can arrest you directly at any time!


    Old man, you are really old. How can anyone believe so many valuable things in your family!


    Two people, control this Taoist! "


    "Why don''t you make sense?"


    As soon as Zhou Yinglong was in a hurry, he wanted to urge Zhenyuan. He clicked a few times, and several rifles immediately aimed at him.


    Although I don''t know whether there are bullets or not, the formation is very frightening.


    As soon as Zhou Yinglong gritted his teeth, his younger martial brother worked hard to exorcise ghosts. As a senior brother, if he can''t do these things for him


    Today he''s going to be one man, ten thousand men!


    "Get out of the way!"


    In the roar, two nervous armed police boys immediately rushed forward with their guns, and the black barrel came up against Zhou Yinglong''s forehead.


    "Hey..."


    The Wudang disciple was a little soft. He didn''t have time to vent his anger this time. He was pushed by the armed police against the gate.


    The dignified police officer uncle waved and rushed directly into Li''s house with more than a dozen armed police.

 Chapter 41

    Zhou Yinglong''s heart crossed and let the policemen open their eyes, so as not to really think of himself as a liar.


    Will he leave any psychological shadow afterwards? He doesn''t bear any responsibility


    In my heart, I silently counted down to ten, and there was a terrible cry in the yard.


    "Pay, pay team, what''s this?"


    "Lying in the trough, there are really fierce ghosts!"


    "Don''t mess up! Start the state of emergency according to the previous training! All units are ready to shoot. Don''t shoot without my order!"


    "Team Fu, should we report this to the director first?"


    "Did you shoot it? Shoot it!"


    Officer Fu shouted, "discipline! Have you forgotten the discipline! Don''t mess up! Don''t shoot first! There''s a Taoist over there!"


    At the gate, Zhou Yinglong stared at the two armed police members who looked at each other in front of him. After earning a little, he directly bounced them away.


    Zhou Yinglong turned around, picked up his sword and rushed straight into the house; The two armed police members quickly followed up and hesitated for a moment whether to throw Zhou Yinglong to the ground.


    Li Shishan turned his head and shouted: "Li Wen, Li Wu, take your wife and children away! If I can''t get through this ridge tonight! The family property is divided according to my will, what should be donated!"


    After that, the old man walked in a hurry and rushed back to his house.


    The second son Li Weiwu rushed over and grabbed Li Shishan''s arm, "Dad, why are you going?"


    "This evil spirit is coming to your father and me tonight! If I can''t do anything, my old bone will die. It''s better than letting others die for nothing! Let go of you!"


    "Dad!"


    "Go away! Take your wife and children away! I told you tonight. The money you left is enough for you to spend your whole life!"


    Li Shishan roared with a thick red neck, directly shook away his second son''s palm, covered his heart, and staggered to the back of the armed police.


    Over there, this group of young armed police has forcibly calmed down at the moment.


    They are more than 30 meters away from the place where Wang Sheng fought with the fierce soul. The lethality of several pistols is limited, but the more than a dozen semi-automatic rifles can ensure the shooting accuracy.


    But at this time, it was not the terrible figure of the fierce soul that made them unable to shoot immediately, but Wang Sheng who kept wandering around the fierce soul.


    A young man murmured, "team Fu, are there really Wulin experts among Taoists?"


    The police officer shook his head and lit a cigarette for himself. He has been in the police for more than 20 years

 Chapter 42

    When the pill was broken at the top of his throat, he still choked, but Zhenyuan immediately melted as soon as it was wrapped, turned into sweet and cool juice and disappeared into his esophagus, which made every pore of Wang Sheng open instantaneously, and the whole person was shocked.


    Without enough time to experience the wonderful feeling of taking pills for the first time in his life, Wang Sheng stepped forward and pursued the stars month by month with a sword.


    The fierce soul jumped again and was about to catch up with the armed police. The two strong and barbed arms opened and directly hit the two armed police who fell behind!


    "Scatter! Scatter!"


    Fu AI roared vigorously. After being a policeman for so many years, he also experienced many waves. For the first time, he felt so weak


    The young man of the armed police team was full of blood. When he saw it, someone immediately stopped to shoot, but the uncle directly grabbed his collar and yanked it back.


    "Get back quickly!"


    Although the armed police members have undergone systematic military training and their psychological quality is better than ordinary people, the impact of the fierce soul is too great


    At this time, several people were already a little distracted and instinctively scattered on both sides. Someone couldn''t help pulling the trigger again, but the gunfire seemed so weak.


    Fortunately, Wang Sheng stopped for two more seconds. When the fierce beast jumped to the highest point, he rushed obliquely from one side. Otherwise, he was really in danger of being hit by stray bullets.


    Fu AI sees the figure of Wang Sheng rushing from the side and makes a decision quickly.


    He had no choice but to believe in Wang Sheng, a young Taoist who was fighting with monsters before they came.


    "Don''t shoot! Don''t attract the monster''s attention! Get out!"


    Suddenly, a figure crossed Fu AI''s side and rushed up against the fierce soul.


    It was Zhou Yinglong who was shot at the door by the armed police just now!


    Instead of retreating, the Wudang disciple took a few steps forward with his sword, stood in front of the two armed police members, and faced the fierce soul and evil ghost directly in front.


    Zhenwu Dang devil!


    In the face of vicious gangsters, these armed police members will block in front of ordinary people, which is the duty entrusted to the armed police;


    In the face of such strange things as evil spirits and evil spirits, friars should also stand in front of ordinary people who are unable to practice. This is the admonition of the Taoist school.


    The young disciple of Wudang Taoist priest picked up the whole body of Zhenyuan, prepared to resist the attack of the fierce soul, and did not forget to shout:


    "Bullets are useless for evil spirits. You go and watch. Don''t let anyone get close!"


    The voice was still falling, and the huge body of the fierce soul had rushed to, and a sharp claw covered Zhou Yinglong''s head!


    Zhou Yinglong strongly raised his whole body and trembled with his long sword. He knocked at the immortal door and waved it diagonally upward!


    The fierce soul opened his arms and swung round. His sharp claws patted Zhou Yinglong, and a breath of yin and evil rushed to Zhou Yinglong''s face!


    At this moment, Zhou Yinglong closely observed the fierce soul, vaguely saw the figure hidden in it, and more clearly felt his fear from the bottom of his heart and instinct.


    Fortunately, at this time, Wang Sheng has rushed from the side!


    When Zhou Yinglong''s long sword collided with the arm of the fierce soul, a bright sword light burst out and directly hit the side face of the fierce soul.


    This blow cost Wang Sheng a lot of Zhenyuan, which was also the limit that Wen Yuanjian could bear at this time. The huge body of the fierce soul tilted to one side, so that Zhou Yinglong could avoid confrontation with the fierce soul.


    Rao is so. Zhou Yinglong still feels a breath of yin and evil coming from the sword, accompanied by a powerful force.


    His legs were bent and his voice was sweet, but Zhou Yinglong did not kneel down, but reluctantly retreated half a step, dissolving his strength.


    Wang Sheng recited the exorcism mantra again. Wen Yuanjian with pure Zhenyuan directly broke the hard skin of the fierce soul and let the fierce soul keep an eye on Wang Sheng again.


    Without Wang Sheng''s command, Zhou Yinglong immediately stepped back and didn''t forget to greet him behind him.


    He opened his mouth and his teeth were full of blood. He looked a little scary.


    "Go back! Give it to younger martial brother Wang here. Don''t add to him! Er..."


    More than a dozen armed police members have stood more than 20 meters away, and by the way, they also took over old man Li Shishan.


    Well, it''s very disciplined to retreat.


    Zhou Yinglong looked at Wang Sheng with worry for a while and found that Wang Sheng once again trapped the fierce soul with the sword array. He was a little relieved and retreated towards the back.


    When the armed police looked at Zhou Yinglong again, they looked more respectful. Several young men turned red, which was naturally embarrassing.


    Not to mention anything else, just that Zhou Yinglong could rush in front of them to resist the monster just now is enough to win their respect.


    Their attitude towards Zhou Yinglong was respectful, but when they went to see Wang Sheng, they already had some


    Little worship.


    Fu AI''s voice still trembled. Seeing Zhou Yinglong running over, she habitually took a cigarette and handed it to Zhou Yinglong.


    "Taoist priest, just now I was offended. This is the first time we have encountered this situation. What is it?"


    "Evil spirits," Zhou Yinglong actually knows a little, but he still looks unfathomable. Anyway, he will believe what he says now.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Yinglong arched his hand and spoke a little faster. He briefly told the story:


    "Younger martial brother Wang and I are both monks of Wudang Mountain. We were entrusted by Master Li to exorcise ghosts here yesterday. We found that there are a large number of ghosts here. It is suspected that someone is secretly raising and releasing ghosts to harm Master Li''s family.


    We made arrangements and asked martial uncle to go back to Wudang Mountain for help while waiting in ambush outside. Sure enough, we met the ghost releasing man at night, which should be a security guard of Li Jushi''s family.


    He wanted to kill Li Jushi and was stopped by us. Then there was this situation... "


    Li Shishan nodded hurriedly, "yes, Taoist Zhou is right."


    Fu AI rubbed her face, looked at the fierce battle not far away, made a gesture, and retreated back again with her team members until near the gate.


    Then, the police officer made a phone call, whispered something after getting through, and turned to look at Zhou Yinglong.


    "Please repeat what you just said."


    Zhou Yinglong then talked about it again, and Li Shishan cooperated again and assured him, "I testify that this is true!"


    There was a silence on the phone for a while, and then came a voice with some doubt:


    "Are you drunk? Lao Fu, you are an old comrade. Don''t make ideological mistakes!"


    "Zhan Bureau, when did I fool you? That''s what happened!


    I am now at Li Shishan''s house, which is the home of this old local entrepreneur. There are really Taoists driving away ghosts.


    It''s really a ghost. The video I sent you was definitely not made online! Hey, you open a video for me! "


    Officer Fu was also in a hurry. He loaded the bullet and ran out with his mobile phone. A middle-aged man in a coat appeared on the mobile phone screen.


    Soon, the fierce battle between Wang Sheng and the fierce soul was clearly transmitted to the mobile phone of the deputy director of the police station. The deputy director was very quiet, just took a breath, and then paced back and forth in his living room.


    The retiring deputy director whispered: "I didn''t expect it to happen. It''s no wonder that he repeatedly stressed it during the meeting..."


    The fierce soul suddenly turned and stared at Fu AI, and officer Fu hurried back.


    Wang Shengqiang attacked several moves, and the voice of the mantra in his mouth was a little louder. More spiritual thoughts swung out, and immediately grasped the fierce soul''s attention.


    Officer Fu was depressed. "Zhan Bureau, did you know this thing existed long ago?"


    The director gave a rather dignified order: "control the situation and don''t let the news spread. I''ll contact the relevant departments immediately to deal with it


    Also, you do your best to cooperate with the two Taoist priests!


    If the news gets out, I''ll be the first to settle with Lao Fu! The first principle is not to cause panic among the people! "


    "Yes!" Fu AI answered angrily.


    But when he hung up, the officer frowned and lit a cigarette. He was worried about the fierce battle between Wang Sheng and the fierce soul.


    How can this peaceful and clear world suddenly turn into cattle, ghosts and snakes?


    Fu AI sighed and immediately began to make a fuss: "be vigilant! Don''t shoot indiscriminately except for the law enforcement recorder! Go to two people and ask the Li family not to run around. The support will arrive soon. Check the weapons and equipment carried and whether there are anything lethal in the car?"


    "Pay team, we just brought guns according to the regulations. In fact, there are not many backup bullets."


    Fu AI is speechless for a while. The rifle has been tried and is useless. How can they cooperate?


    Zhou Yinglong suddenly asked, "can you help me find something with heavy Yang?"


    Fu AI hurriedly asked, "what? For example?"


    Before Zhou Yinglong answered, a young man from the armed police team said weakly, "black dog blood?"


    Black


    Zhou Yinglong immediately shook his head and said, "although black dog blood can suppress ghosts and eliminate evil, it is a ghost thing. Maybe it will also affect younger martial brother Wang."


    "What''s that for?"


    Li Shishan thought of some allusions and couldn''t help but answer: "boy pee?"


    Several young men of the armed police team immediately blushed, but they stood up with a sense of responsibility, "pay the team, use ours!"


    Fu AI and Zhou Yinglong immediately hung black lines on their foreheads.


    Now it''s so hard for the armed police to find someone? No.


    "Well," the Wudang disciple couldn''t help reminding, "boy pee is not only for children who haven''t broken their bodies, but also for children under the age of 12. Even if you haven''t interacted with each other, haven''t you played a solo yet?"


    The boys had a collective black face and stared at Zhou Yinglong one by one.


    "Use cock blood, preferably black chicken blood."


    Zhou Yinglong was remembering his master''s method of expelling ghosts. He pondered twice, wondering if there was anything else to replace him.


    Fu AI is pursuing efficiency and has begun to arrange people to make chicken blood.


    Fortunately, the Li family''s back kitchen has two roosters that have not been slaughtered in time. It was suggested by an elderly nanny aunt that there is a tradition of chicken blood Exorcism in the customs of his hometown.


    Wudang and his party arrived before the chicken could be killed. Now they are just in use.


    The armed police can''t exorcise ghosts, but it''s still very quick to kill chickens.


    Within two minutes, the two strong men ran back with the cock whose throat was sealed by a knife. The chicken blood was packed in plastic bags and basically didn''t spill any.


    One person asked, "what''s next?"


    Zhou Yinglong paced back and forth, thinking constantly.


    Wang Sheng is fighting with the fierce soul there. He is not strong enough to be a senior brother. He has to think of some ways to help.


    As the saying goes, three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. Zhou Yinglong hasn''t come up with a reason, but someone has shouted.


    "Use a balloon!" a young man from the armed police clapped his hands excitedly. "Put chicken blood on the balloon and throw it directly at the fierce ghost!"


    Officer Fu roared: "go! Find the balloon... If you can''t find the balloon, use a convenient plastic bag!"


    Soon, the blood bags wrapped with chicken blood in plastic bags were made. More than a dozen armed police boys with guns on their backs followed Zhou Yinglong and rushed to the periphery of the fierce battle between Wang Sheng and the fierce soul.


    Wang Sheng was distracted and looked at them more. He was a little scared at the bottom of his heart.


    What kind of plane are these guys doing?


    Zhou Yinglong shouted, "younger martial brother, let''s throw cock blood right away!"


    Wang Sheng:

 Chapter 43

    It''s true that cock blood can exorcise ghosts and evil spirits.


    The cock crows against the rising sun every day. His blood contains the faint essence of the sun. Even when the vitality of heaven and earth has not been restored, it can also expel ghosts and ward off evil spirits.


    What''s more, now it is a monastic era that allows roosters to become fine


    Wang Sheng''s old technique was repeated, which attracted the fierce soul to turn around and chase, resisted the fierce soul''s attack again, and retreated with this strength.


    Zhou Yinglong roared, "throw it!"


    In the sound of breaking the air, more than a dozen blood bags crossed the parabola and hit the fierce soul accurately.


    These armed police members have military training courses for throwing grenades, and Zhou Yinglong relies on spiritual aiming and Zhenyuan blessing


    Most of the blood bags they threw hit.


    Listen to the continuous light sound, a pool of male chicken blood burst behind the fierce soul, and almost drenched the back of the fierce soul!


    The two poor cocks must have dried up the last drop of blood


    Zizi¡ª¡ª


    A strong fishy smell swept all directions, and the fierce soul roared up, including a painful voice.


    The hard skin on the back of the fierce soul was almost instantly melted and turned into thick green smoke!


    such a chance must not be missed!


    Wang Sheng''s eyes lit up, held Wen Yuanjian flat, pointed his toes to the ground several times in a row, and rushed forward again tirelessly!


    In the thick fog, a pair of scarlet eyes were shining, staring at Wang Sheng.


    The hatred and endless anger were transferred to the young Taoist who prevented him from taking revenge!


    When Wang Sheng was about to attack, the smoke around the fierce soul soared. It could not move its body for the time being, but it still had the means to turn into a ferocious spirit.


    Ghosts screamed sadly, and crimson skeletons and skulls emerged in the thick fog and roared away to meet Wang Sheng.


    When Wen Yuan''s sword stood up, Wang Sheng still kept at his feet. His left hand and his sword finger stood behind Wen Yuan''s sword.


    He sipped:


    "Heaven and earth have healthy qi and miscellaneous natural manifold."


    The intention of the seven star sword suddenly changed. Wang Sheng poured out a mysterious and yellow smell around him, and the yuan sword in his hand was more and more shining!


    The evil heads were pushed back by the sword light of Wen Yuan sword and could not be close to him for half a meter!


    "The lower is the river and the upper is the sun and the stars."


    A sword slashed horizontally. Although it was still treading on the seven stars, it overflowed around Wang Sheng at this time, but it was full of noble righteousness!


    Righteous song?!


    No, this should be


    The meaning of the brilliant sword, the rhyme of righteousness!


    Wang Sheng, who recites the song of righteousness, has changed his attack, sword intention and his own temperament at the moment.


    Less friars'' carefree, but more dignified and magnanimous.


    Like the blessing of heaven, Wang Sheng''s spiritual thought actually attracted the vitality around him;


    The fierce evil spirit turned out by the fierce soul was forcibly squeezed away by Wang Sheng''s body!


    However, Wang Sheng''s spiritual thoughts were also quickly evacuated.


    He didn''t just read the righteous rhyme on a whim. In fact, it was a famous "stem" in his previous life. After the vitality of heaven and earth was restored, there were many poems that he had known since childhood. If supplemented by spiritual thoughts, they could have an unexpected effect.


    Although this "song of righteousness" is a poem written by Wen Tianxiang to express his feelings of family and country in prison in the Song Dynasty, it can arouse the pure and clear righteousness between heaven and earth. Ordinary people often have thoughts surging when reciting, and monks will gush out when reciting with a righteous mind!


    Wang Sheng doesn''t know what the power of Zhengqi rhyme is.


    In his last life, he only saw a video that spread. In it, a Taoist priest recited the formula of righteousness and killed several evil beasts with spiritual thoughts. Therefore, he was very impressed.


    At this time, Wang Sheng read the righteous rhyme from the bottom of his heart. The first sentence came out, and he realized that his spiritual thoughts were taken away too quickly, but the effect was also extraordinary.


    The arrow was on the line and had to be sent. The fierce soul had been badly hurt by the cock''s blood, and half of his body was corroded by the cock''s blood. At this time, it was difficult to move, so he had to rely on the Qi of yin and evil to pose.


    In that case, do your best!


    Wang Sheng rushed to the fierce soul, slightly raised his head, and his long hair fluttered forward on his shoulders, almost colliding with the fierce soul.


    Then, in a very short time, Wang Sheng made the most fierce attack in the seven star sword array, which was also the strongest sword move he could use at this time!


    Wen Yuan''s sword flashed a bright arc in his hand and waved it obliquely upward¡ª¡ª


    Step on the Tianshu, the sword points to the Tianmen!


    Guo Tianxuan, through the clouds and through the moon!


    Lin Tianji, take the sword and fight with the stars!


    Jump to heaven, the waterfall goes down!


    Jiang Yuheng, the Star River is cut!


    Turn the sun and worship the purple pole!


    Shake the light, seven stars kill the devil!


    The Seven Star footwork was sent to the extreme. Wang Sheng''s body quickly surrounded the fierce soul, leaving seven sword shadows in a row.


    Just like when Qing Yanzi demonstrated the seven star sword array for him for the first time!


    The shadow of the sword is either waving upward, or stabbing forward, or the dragonfly touches the water, but it implies pure and true yuan, or opening up and closing up to attract the righteousness of heaven and earth


    When Wang Sheng''s figure was fixed in front of the fierce soul, the seven sword shadows left burst out at the same time, accumulating nearly one-third of Wang Sheng''s true yuan''s seven sword lights, which were directly printed everywhere in the fierce soul''s body!


    For a moment, the star covered the surrounding lights!


    The fierce soul was almost "dismembered" in the blink of an eye, and two strong arms flew up and down, and directly exploded into two streams of smoke.


    The body full of ferocious barbs was cut into "half" at the same time, but the thick smoke could not condense this time, and was scattered by the sword


    It''s not over!


    Wang Sheng stepped back three steps and forced himself to mention his few real yuan. He rushed forward again and heard the yuan sword stabbing, with great righteousness and vitality, and crashed into the thick smoke around the fierce soul.


    In the next moment, Wang Sheng''s figure penetrated the thick smoke, and the righteous Qi gathered by the righteous Qi song rose into the sky, completely dispersing the Yin evil ghost Qi!


    Four or five meters ahead, the long sword was dripping blood, and a small green tripod was on the tip of the sword.


    Behind it was the billowing smoke rising into the sky. Countless bloody skeletons and skulls were whistling and circling in the smoke. The ghosts were crying continuously, and the scream made the night noisy.


    The movement was powerful, but the fierce soul was not a ten thousand year old ghost or a thousand year old soul, and dissipated very quickly.


    When Wang Sheng took another five or six steps forward, there was no burly and terrible fierce soul behind him. Only a young man covered with blood and wrapped with weak evil spirit bent his legs slowly and knelt on the ground. Then his body fell forward. Life and death were unknown.


    I don''t know when the dark clouds in the sky have retreated, and the stars are scattered, but they are rejected by the bright lights everywhere in Li''s house.


    Wang Sheng''s slightly relaxed smile was printed in the eyes of those armed police members and Zhou Yinglong.


    The huge Li family''s house was quiet at this time, and the heavy breathing of several armed police members because of tension was clearly audible


    With a flick of the sword tip, the small tripod fell to the ground. Wang Sheng stepped on it without blinking.


    This evil and dirty magic weapon that harms people can''t be kept.


    Pop!


    With a soft sound, the high-grade ghost raising green tripod directly turned into several pieces of waste wood, and a wisp of smoke floated out of it, which was directly melted by the remaining Haoran righteousness around Wang Sheng.


    When the tripod was broken, Wang Sheng was a little relieved. He took a step forward and wanted to say a word, but he just smiled bitterly at Zhou Yinglong.


    Once his eyes were closed, he simply leaned back


    "Hey! Younger martial brother Wang!"


    "Taoist priest!"


    "Come on! Great Xia, fall!"


    Wang Sheng''s spiritual thoughts turned into Haoran righteousness, and the only Zhenyuan was also used in the seven most powerful moves. The final forward rush had been strongly supported by his own will.


    However, these are actually included in his calculation. If he is not sure, he will not let himself get into danger easily.


    A figure rushed to the, his eyes were a little anxious, and his whole body was really swollen, which was the fastest speed for him to rush forward.


    Apart from Zhou Yinglong, no one could come to "support" Wang Sheng before he fell to the ground.


    "Younger martial brother Wang! How are you? Where are you hurt?"


    Zhou Yinglong caught Wang Sheng in time and shouted anxiously.


    Wang Sheng closed his eyes tightly, but his right hand did not release Wen Yuanjian. He reluctantly smiled at the direction of the voice. The only thought in his heart was


    "Elder martial sister, I wish I had followed you this time. At least the place where you can pillow can be much softer now."


    Tut, gradually become a teacher.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you doing? Control the suspect! Call an ambulance!"


    Fu AI put away his pistol and roared. The well-trained side of the armed police members finally showed up and rushed up towards the two figures who fell to the ground.


    But there is a clear difference in treatment.


    Wang Sheng was carefully and gently lifted up by several big men. Old man Li led the way and carried him to the nearest attic.


    The evil Xiu "Xiao Jiang", who was covered in blood and whose life and death were unknown, was directly pressed by two people. After fastening his gloves, he directly pointed an electric shock stick at his neck.


    Soon, under the care of Zhou Yinglong, Wang Sheng fell asleep on a small bed, and his pale face slowly recovered.


    The situation here has been truthfully reported by Fu AI.


    Fu AI''s smoke is growing very fast today.


    He walked up and down there, thinking about how to deal with it, and the open fire flickered at his fingertips.


    Fortunately, the director Zhan contacted earlier also gave instructions quickly¡ª¡ª


    Control the culprits who harm people with Taoist and evil methods, and don''t let the other party regain consciousness for the time being, otherwise it is likely to cause police casualties;


    Wudang Mountain disciples fighting with evil spirits should also take good care of them. The departments and institutions specially responsible for dealing with such incidents are on their way. Temporarily stabilize Wudang Mountain disciples and don''t let them leave. Those departments have to make some records and inquiries;


    The most important thing is that the incident must be kept strictly confidential. No video can be circulated. The Li family will settle down as soon as possible. If not, please go back to the Institute for psychological counseling.


    Aside, Li Shishan hurried over and whispered something to Fu AI. Fu AI immediately looked embarrassed.


    "Master Li, this is against discipline. Even if it''s your face, it''s also..."


    Li Shishan sighed, pulled out a card from his sleeve and whispered, "comrade, please help me. I just want to ask Xiao Jiang what''s wrong with him, or I''ll be uneasy when I go into the soil."


    Fu AI frowned slightly, but just waved her hand gently and refused what Li Shishan handed over.


    The police officer can only say, "well, when the Taoist priest of Wudang Mountain wakes up, I''ll see if I can arrange it. Otherwise, if that guy makes another ghost come out, we''ll all suffer."


    "Yes, yes, officer Fu, your consideration is reasonable."


    Fu AI smiled slightly


    After a while, several directors will come, and the personnel of special departments will come together. How can he speak here.


    The young security guard "Xiao Jiang" was seriously injured. There were more than a dozen sword wounds everywhere, especially a cut wound on his neck, but the wound was a few millimeters short, and he couldn''t cut the artery. A wisp of green Zhenyuan blocked the wound.


    Obviously, Wang Sheng had moved to kill in the end. With the presence of the police, he was not afraid to explain later.


    However, strength was missing three points, leaving this guy with only the last trace of residual life.


    The injury of "Xiao Jiang" was simply dealt with, and then he was thrown into the armed police car and put on "crazy clothes".


    Even if he was dying at the moment, several armed police with real guns did not dare to be careless. According to the previous training, the muzzle of the black gun was aimed at Xiao Jiang''s forehead


    The Li family was also called back, and a few minutes later, the police force who came to support Li''s house was packed, and even the way up and down the mountain was blocked.


    Obviously, the local police attach great importance to the incident of evil spirits wounding people, which should be related to the "blockade policy" adopted by Dahua at this time.

 Chapter 44

    Wang Sheng didn''t sleep too long. He just took off his strength. After lying for an hour or two, he had recovered some spiritual thoughts and Zhenyuan, and slowly opened his eyes.


    "How''s it going? Is there anything wrong?" Zhou Yinglong asked nervously.


    This kind of concern is not just the friendship between the same door. We have just fought a fierce soul together, and we have cooperated, which is a bit more concern among friends.


    Wang Sheng breathed softly, waved his hand and refused Zhou Yinglong''s help. He slowly sat up and crossed his legs on the bed to check his condition.


    A few minutes later, Wang Sheng asked:


    "Is the man dead or alive?"


    Zhou Yinglong hurriedly said, "I''m alive, but most of my life is dying. Now I''m stopping bleeding in the ambulance. A few guns next to me are against my forehead. Don''t worry. I won''t let him run away."


    "Alive... That sword should be deeper."


    Wang Sheng muttered to himself. Zhou Yinglong didn''t know which sword he was talking about.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother, these evil practices can''t stay," Zhou Yinglong said. "Now we have to ask him if he has any accomplices. If the police are involved, it''s estimated that we have to go through the judicial process."


    "Well, I''m just worried that I''ll have a long dream at night," Wang Sheng shook his head and didn''t say much later.


    Zhou Yinglong thought for a while. Seeing that Wang Sheng was thinking intently, he bowed his head and walked towards the door. He didn''t come back until a few minutes later.


    Zhou Yinglong said, "younger martial brother, I asked Uncle Fu. At least the security guard was also a deliberate murder. Now he doesn''t transfer it, just wait for the relevant departments to come and get it away."


    Wang Sheng opened his eyes and frowned slightly. "Have you figured out the reason for the affair?"


    "The security guard hasn''t woken up yet. The doctor said he would take him back for treatment, but he was stopped by the armed police. As for what hatred he has with the Li family, they haven''t figured out yet, and the Li family can''t tell what''s going on."


    Zhou Yinglong stalled, "I only know that he just applied for a job last month. His name is Jiang Zongyi. He is 26 this year. He can''t see his origin."


    "That little tripod is not very simple. It doesn''t look like a friar who can easily get it in the early stage of gathering the gods. In addition, there are other evil practices," Wang Sheng said slowly.


    Zhou Yinglong nodded and said, "I''ll find out the news again. Younger martial brother Wang, have a good rest. Martial Uncle Li Shiwu has gone back and will be back soon."


    "Well," Wang Sheng sighed softly.


    At this time, Zhenyuan had recovered about a quarter, and the spirit began to surge like a spring after the rain, and his face gradually returned to normal.


    Through the window, you can see the figures walking around the house outside, and you don''t know how many uniformed police came and what they collected everywhere.


    Wang Sheng was not distracted and soon closed his eyes.


    Zhou Yinglong slipped out quietly and helped Wang Sheng with the door.


    This time he tried his best to kill the fierce soul, which was an unexpected harvest for Wang Sheng himself. It was a good trip.


    He, who was already in the later stage of the gathering state, is now standing in front of the gate of the fetal state.


    This is the state of conception and the third stage of the three states of foundation building, in which practitioners begin to transform.


    According to the orthodox cultivation method of the Taoist school, after entering the territory of childbirth, you can open up a valley without eating, and you can enter the water without drowning. Your essence, Qi and spirit begin to blend with heaven and earth, and your strength will usher in a leap forward.


    After conception, you can condense your essence, Qi and spirit into a virtual pill. Only after condensing into a virtual pill can you be qualified to win the golden pill... That''s all later words. It will take some time and opportunity for Wang Sheng.


    "How to form an inner tube?"


    Wang Sheng murmured, gently frowned and closed his eyes.


    He has a big heart. No matter how much trouble he has outside, he will repair his way in this warm Pavilion.


    Wen Yuanjian was beside him, and he never loosened the handle of the sword when he was asleep; This is not that Wang Sheng is reluctant to give up this sword, which is barely a magic weapon, but driven by instinct.


    Before he was reborn, he just thought he was handsome enough with a sword.


    Now, he feels that the broadness and brilliance of Kendo make him aspire to it and can''t extricate himself.


    Maybe master was right. He was obsessed with the sword.


    It''s just that this "obsession" has both advantages and disadvantages. Whether it will benefit his Tao realm or bind his mind depends on Wang Sheng''s own control.


    But in half an hour, Zhou Yinglong ran back in a hurry. When he entered the door, he was about to shout "younger martial brother Wang", but he was bored again.


    At this time, Wang Sheng was sitting by the bed of the single bed. His body was surrounded by the vitality of heaven and earth. His eyebrows sometimes stretched and sometimes wrinkled. It was obvious that he was in the realm of enlightenment.


    Zhou Yinglong rubbed the tip of his nose and felt that he''d better not disturb younger martial brother.


    Maybe younger martial brother Wang suddenly realized something. This opportunity can be met but not sought. Zhou Yinglong naturally knows this.


    Looking at Wang Sheng in bed, Zhou Yinglong felt a little jealous at the bottom of his heart, but then he shook his head gently and straightened his heart.


    At least he is also a young disciple practicing in the inheritance of famous mountain Taoism. His mental cultivation is still good. He can quickly prove his imbalance and adjust it.


    But to be honest, can he not be jealous?


    Younger martial brother Wang went up the mountain so much later than himself. He is a few years younger than himself. Now his strength and realm are beyond his reach


    Although the skill of fighting is only to protect the Tao, and the cultivation is not to be competitive, only with high skills can we easily get more cultivation resources, win more respect and respect, and take a better road in the future.


    One step ahead, one step ahead.


    Zhou Yinglong was listening to several masters of Wudang Mountain talking a few days ago. He said that the older generation had missed too many opportunities, but with the accumulation of spiritless cultivation, he was ahead of the younger generation at this time, and might be overtaken by the younger generation in more than ten or twenty years.


    At that time, younger martial brother Wang will be famous in China.


    Zhou Yinglong stood at the door, sighed gently, took the door again, walked with his back to several police officers not far away, and continued to inquire about the news.


    The noise and busyness inside and outside Li''s house have nothing to do with the monks practicing in the house in the late night.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Sheng was awakened by the ringing of his mobile phone.


    Just before dawn, elder martial sister''s video came over. Wang Sheng fell out of the mysterious Taoist realm and shook his head with a little regret.


    Half the door had been opened and a foot had been stepped in. I was not in a hurry for the moment.


    Slowly experience the beauty of the birth environment, ask the master, discuss with the elder martial sister some puzzles in your heart, and then make a breakthrough.


    In the mobile phone screen, mu wanxuan held her chin and looked sulky.


    Wang Sheng stood up, moved his muscles and bones, took his mobile phone and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Who made you angry?"


    There were a few soft noises outside the door, which seemed to be the sound of the chair being driven.


    Wang Shengling scanned and found a man and a woman standing up outside the door. They were all strange.


    He didn''t take it to heart and focused on his beautiful but not tired senior sister.


    Soon, the elder martial sister sent a text message and an angry expression bag.


    "Master left a letter yesterday and ran away! If you don''t say anything, you won''t wait for you to come back! "


    Run away?


    Wang Sheng blinks. In the video, the elder martial sister is shaking a letter in her hand.


    "Where has master gone?"


    "Let me show you."


    Mu wanxuan turned off the video and passed the letter photo to Wang Sheng, with vertical lines of calligraphy on it.


    [disciple Sheng, Xuan Qinqi:


    I have an epiphany tonight. I know that I have reached the time limit to break through the door and step into the golden pill Avenue. However, I have some puzzles. I want to go to Zhongnan mountain to find my old friends, discuss Taoism and study scriptures, and break through the natural moat of practice.


    This trip may not come back until March and may. You two should meditate and practice in the mountains. Don''t be frivolous or make trouble.


    Xuaner''s way has been stable. Xiaosheng, your swordsmanship has not been determined yet. If you take the sword as the way, you should guard against being hurt by the sword. What''s more, you need to know the truth that hard is easy to break, based on the cultivation of the Taoist realm.


    On the day when I come back, I will take you two to travel around the world and be proud of the world.


    (just kidding, don''t take it seriously)


    Master, Qing Yanzi, stay at night]


    After reading the letter, although Wang Sheng realized that master might be breaking through before he went out, he was still frightened by master''s entry into the country.


    Is this going to enter the golden elixir?


    Even the masters of famous mountains, how many can enter the country like this?


    Wang Sheng sighed for a while. He opened a video chat with his senior sister and asked her to wait for him for half a day. At most, he went back.


    Mu wanxuan was not really angry. She was naturally very happy that master could break through; I just feel that my younger martial brother has gone down the mountain and my master has gone to Zhongnan mountain to visit friends and practice. Only myself is left, which is a little lonely.


    Listening to Wang Sheng''s words, mu wanxuan just typed to convey her words.


    "Just be busy with your business. You don''t have to hurry back."


    "It''s over here," Wang Sheng smiled. He didn''t say he had experienced a little thrilling battle, but said he would hurry back to the mountain as soon as possible.


    Elder martial sister said that there was nothing to worry about, but when she hung up the video, she was obviously much happier. Humming a minor and holding a jade flute, she went to the old place to continue her practice.


    Put the mobile phone in his arms and Wang Sheng focused on the door.


    Through the wooden door, he looked at the couple who seemed nervous outside with spiritual thoughts.


    Spiritual thoughts can only vaguely sense two clusters of breath. There are some images similar to "infrared imaging"; Judging from these two strange smells, these are two ordinary people Wang Sheng had not seen before.


    It should be a police officer who came to take notes. It''s good to wait outside without disturbing his practice.


    After tidying up his Taoist robe a little, Wang Sheng walked slowly to the door. The sound of footsteps was very clear.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    The wooden door was opened from the inside. The men and women standing outside the door were obviously stunned, and then quickly raised their heads.


    Wang Sheng''s left hand is a round faced sister. At this time, she is smiling at Wang Sheng rigidly. The dimple on her mouth is a little stiff because of tension.


    The man on the right is very tall. Wang Sheng is already on the high side. This guy is a head taller than Wang Sheng. The most prominent thing is his unobtrusive neck. The so-called "Kong Wuli" is roughly like this.


    Both of them are dressed in formal clothes. The girl''s white shirt and professional skirt make her clean and clear. She looks quite capable in a ponytail.


    The suit on the man next to him was a yard bigger and loose, but it covered up the original threatening power.


    Seems to be a trainer.


    "What''s up, guys?" Wang Shengqing asked.


    The girl was obviously a little nervous, but she immediately answered, "Taoist Wang, Wang Sheng! We are members of the special investigation team who came to deal with the ghost wounding incident here! This is my ID! Daniel, your ID is coming out!"


    "Oh, oh."


    The two quickly put two certificates similar to driver''s licenses in front of Wang Sheng. When Wang Sheng just wanted to raise his hand to pick them up, the two certificates suddenly "lit up", and two holographic projections more than ten centimeters high appeared above the certificates.


    At this time, a certificate photo is so high-tech? In my impression, holographic projection should be a technology that won''t be popularized until two years later.


    Sure enough, it deserves to be a "privileged Department" that only heard its name but did not see its people in his previous life.

 Chapter 45

    The man''s name is Li Yankui and the woman''s name is Mou Yue. They all belong to an organization called the special incident investigation team.


    The information in the projection is only these except for a few official seals.


    Wang Sheng nodded and waited quietly for them to speak.


    Mou Yue glanced at both sides. In the morning, Li''s house was still in chaos, but it had been completely quiet.


    The armed police team led by officer Fu AI last night has been pulled back to do ideological work. It seems that everything has completely settled down.


    There are only three of them near the attic.


    Mou Yue hesitated and asked, "Taoist Wang, can we... Talk about some private affairs before we talk about business."


    Wang Sheng frowned slightly, "whatever you want."


    Mou Yue breathed a sigh of relief, then covered her small mouth and rushed a few steps directly to Wang Sheng.


    "I''m so excited that I saw the living Sword Fairy! Thank the team leader for giving me this task and my mother for giving birth to me! Ha ha!


    You look so handsome when you use a sword!


    Idol, will you sign for me? Can you take a picture? Can I get closer to you? Can you put your hand on my shoulder?


    Alas, this posture is a little shy... "


    Wang Sheng''s forehead was suddenly covered with black lines, and Li Yankui could only hold his forehead with his hand and pretend that he didn''t know the partner.


    Really, if Wang Sheng didn''t know how old the so-called special incident investigation team was, he had turned around and left at this moment. He would never be dragged by her for a while because she looked at this sister as cute.


    However, no matter how they develop in the future, it will be beneficial and harmless to have a good relationship with this privileged organization.


    After taking several photos, Wang Sheng declined the other party''s request for closer interaction and led the topic to business.


    "You two just came to take pictures of me?"


    Mou Yue quickly entered the role, restrained her playful face, quickly recovered her calmness and steadiness, and said solemnly:


    "Taoist priest Wang Sheng, we came here to thank you for your help because of the evil ghost wounding incident last night..."


    Wang Sheng interrupted each other''s words and said calmly, "come in."


    So the three entered the attic temporarily occupied by Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng also took the guest as the host and asked them to take their seats. He also sat down on a wooden chair.


    "What? Only verbal awards?"


    "Hey," Mou Yue smiled awkwardly and said, "we haven''t worked out the reward measures yet, but Taoist Wang Sheng, you are an expert in the world and won''t care as much as we ordinary people, right?"


    "OK," Wang Sheng asked, "do you have anything else besides giving me an oral reward?"


    "It''s really something, and it''s not a thing."


    Mou Yue lowered her head and took out her mobile phone in her pocket, but didn''t open it immediately. She just looked at Wang Sheng very seriously.


    "Taoist priest Wang Sheng, please don''t mind. This is our task. There are several questions that must be asked. You can refuse to answer."


    Wang Sheng also cheered up, "just ask. I''ll consider it as appropriate."


    "First of all, do you think today''s monastic world will have an adverse impact on the world?"


    "Is your special incident investigation team looking for a friar to do a questionnaire?" Wang Sheng looked at Mou Yue with a smile.


    Mou Yue blinked and said with a smile, "it''s similar to the questionnaire. We need to know your position and opinion before I can decide what questions to ask you next. Please answer me as pragmatically as possible."


    "Well, I don''t think the monastic world will have any adverse impact on the world."


    Wang Sheng added a few words:


    "Of course, on the whole, the monastic world is composed of monks. Monks have good and bad, some focus on selfish desires, and some focus on Taoism.


    Sometimes, different people and things they care about will lead to different behaviors and different effects.


    But generally speaking, most monks have benevolence and kindness. This group always has a positive impact on the world than a negative one. "


    Mou yuerou said, "your summary is very incisive."


    Li Yankui, also known as Daniel, turned his mouth and probably muttered from the bottom of his heart:


    Lick the dog lick the dog, nothing.


    Mi Mei, MI Mei, life is the most tiring.


    Wang Sheng smiled and continued to wait for her questions.


    "The second question is actually quite sensitive. You can choose to refuse to answer," Mou Yue asked softly. "How many positions should Taoist Wang Sheng think his strength should be in today''s monastic world?"


    "Me? The midstream," said Wang Sheng, who was not modest. At this time, the most powerful were those Taoist masters who didn''t go out of the mountain. In fact, he was quite appropriate in the midstream.


    Mou Yue blinked: "but we estimate your strength. You are the top 50 experts at present."


    "How is it possible that there may be many hermits among so many mountains and rivers," Wang Sheng waved. "I refuse to answer this question. What else?"


    Mou Yue asked, "the third question, when we checked Jiang Zongyi''s injury, we found that you seemed to have no intention of directly killing this evil Xiu last night. Why?"


    "I''m just a monk. I don''t have the power to enforce the law, and I can''t decide a person''s life or death," Wang Sheng said. "You should have just graduated from the armed police school. You should understand this."


    "How do you know we have just graduated..." Mou Yue asked in amazement.


    Wang Sheng pointed to his face. "It''s too young."


    In fact, it''s too young. The city government is not too deep.


    This saying can win some favor for any sister, not to mention the fan sister who has just been online.


    Mou Yue blushed, but with her excellent professional quality, she didn''t show her "Hey, hey, hey" laughter, but just pursed her mouth and had fun.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    The nearby bull almost coughed out his Adam''s apple.


    "It''s really hard for you to have such a legal consciousness," murmured Mou Yue.


    Daniel on one side couldn''t help asking, "why did Taoist Wang take his life with the last sword?"


    Wang Sheng said, "I dare not keep the benevolence of a thought when I fight for life and death."


    Daniel also nodded gently. As soon as he was about to continue talking, he was stared back by Mou Yue''s big eyes.


    "Comrade Li Daniu, this operation is mainly about me. I''ll ask Wang Daochang''s questions."


    "All right, whatever you want!"


    Daniel rolled his eyes and sat there honestly without talking.


    "There''s the fourth question and the last one," Mou Yue asked solemnly, with full expectation and bright eyes. "Do you intend to join the official organization? Maintain the order of the monastic world?"


    Wang Sheng was obviously stunned. Although he had a hunch in this regard at the bottom of his heart, he didn''t expect that such a thing would fall on his head.


    The special investigation team is one of the privileged departments set up by the great Chinese state for the monastic community.


    In the memory of Wang Sheng''s last life, this organization is very active. It is often the initiator of some daomen conferences and is also responsible for some contradictions and conflicts between Daocheng and Daocheng.


    Naturally, joining this kind of organization has many advantages. At least, monastic resources will be easier to obtain than being beautiful in the mountains.


    But everything has its advantages and disadvantages. The disadvantage is that we must constantly go out to perform tasks, and we lose a lot of time to practice


    Wang Sheng said, "if I have achieved success in my practice, I naturally want to contribute to the Qingming of heaven and earth, but it''s a pity that my Taoism is low and my Taoism is not successful. I''m afraid I can''t help."


    This is naturally declined.


    Mou Yue''s face showed a little loss, but she soon sighed softly, "indeed, our department''s influence is not very strong now. If you change your mind in the future, you can contact us directly. HMM! Cough!"


    She lowered her voice and whispered, "your fans are all over our group. You look so handsome with your sword!"


    Wang Sheng twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and asked, "your investigation team did the Taoist exchange conference in Maoshan?"


    "Er," Mou Yue blinked. Then she realized that she had made some mistakes. She turned pale and hurriedly said, "this is to be kept secret. Taoist priest, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Daniel frowned and said, "you were exposed before you entered the door. Taoist Wang is a smart man. You''ve never seen him before. How can you behave like you? Impetuous!"


    Mou Yue glanced at Daniel faintly. The latter shrunk his less obvious neck and sat there like a clever bear man.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t talk to anyone."


    "Well," Mou Yue took out her mobile phone, sighed and cheered up, "since Taoist Wang rejected us, and the oral reward was also conveyed..."


    Are you leaving?


    Wang Sheng was ready to get up and send him off, but Mou Yue blinked her big eyes.


    "Next, it''s a private matter related to you, Taoist Wang. The unlock password of this mobile phone is six zeros. Please wait a moment, and someone will send you a video call."


    With that, Mou Yue put her mobile phone on the table and stood up with Daniel.


    Mou Yue specially reminded: "let''s wait outside. After you talk to our team leader, just call us directly."


    She spoke the word "team leader" slowly and clearly, which made Wang Sheng feel a little confused.


    Should be the head of the special investigation team?


    This leader is also a figure. In the future, he will be a real "high power" in the spiritual world. Although he does not know how to practice, he can affect the fate of many Taoist successors.


    Wang Sheng''s heart was full of questions, and he waited quietly with this mobile phone and a faint perfume.


    About two minutes later, the mobile phone vibrated and the invitation to video call jumped out directly.


    When connected, the picture on the mobile phone screen becomes a spacious office, the city outside the big landing window is prosperous, and you can see the river like a silver belt in the distance.


    Standing in front of the French window was a woman with ears of short hair, a white professional dress, and a thin figure


    She was standing in the distance with her arms in her arms until a call came from behind.


    "Chairman, the video is connected."


    "Well," the woman by the French window answered and turned slowly.


    Wang Sheng first frowned deeply, then stared, stood up in his seat and stared carefully at the face of the "group leader" and "chairman" appearing on the mobile phone screen.


    He was so surprised for the first time in two years!


    Although it has been cold and hot for 20 years, this face has turned into a grey king and ascended to the capital


    Well, Wang Sheng may not be able to recognize it, but his master must be able to recognize it!


    In the first year of going up the mountain, on the Double Ninth Festival, master was drunk and took out the photos


    The facial features, the charm, the eyes


    No, it must be the man in the picture!


    "Teacher, teacher''s mother?"


    Wang Sheng almost blurted out. The group over there frowned slightly. They wanted to say something, but soon they just sighed gently, looking lonely and tired.

 Chapter 46

    Clothes and clothes do not understand people''s haggard, light melancholy and charming.


    Although a little offensive, Wang Sheng''s first impression of Shiniang was like this.


    Shiniang is in her forties, and she doesn''t seem to be a monk; But the maintenance is really good. The skin is white and beautiful, and the air quality is good.


    When such a strong, capable and omnipotent woman reveals her weakness and helplessness to others, it is easy to affect others'' minds


    "I don''t want to recall my relationship with your master. You can call me... Aunt."


    The leader''s voice was a little low. "There''s something I want to ask you for help. Can you take a message to your master after you return to the mountain. Tell him that if he still cares about his own daughter, he will come to me as soon as possible and meet me."


    Master''s own daughter? Wang Sheng recalled the girl in another photo and suddenly came to his senses.


    Master''s daughter, that''s your own daughter!


    Bah, that''s my younger martial sister!


    Listening to Shiniang, it seems that the younger martial sister is in some trouble.


    "Shiniang, um, aunt... I''d better ask Shiniang to be nice. What''s the matter with you, younger martial sister? Have you met some friars? I''ll call Shifu now. Shiniang, wait a minute."


    Without waiting for the leader to speak, Wang Sheng had quickly pulled out his mobile phone and deliberately turned on the hands-free to maximize his voice.


    Wang Shengya thought that when he told Shifu Shiniang to contact him, Shifu''s gently trembling voice and slightly confused tone might touch Shiniang''s middle-aged and old heart that has been dusty for 20 years


    However, to Wang Sheng''s surprise, a gentle female voice came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed cannot be connected for the time being. Please redial later..."


    Wang Sheng remembered the news he had received from his elder martial sister before - Master, he went to Zhongnan mountain to talk about Taoism and break through the golden elixir realm!


    It never occurred to me that before I went to Wudang Mountain, I missed a beautiful first love with my sister. Later, master went to Zhongnan mountain to retreat and missed a reunion.


    This school pays attention to the life of Gu Sheng


    Wang Sheng replied with some trepidation: "Shiniang, it seems that my Shifu is going to break through the realm and should be closed in the deep mountains and forests."


    Sure enough, Shiniang leaned back on her chair and was a little distracted.


    It seemed that the pressure and fatigue that had been accumulated for several days hit at the same time, crushing the "leader" who should have taken his time.


    "But Shiniang, I don''t know what to say. Shifu is as kind to me as a mountain. If Shiniang and Shimei have any difficulties, please speak directly," Wang Sheng said solemnly. "My ability is limited, but I will do my best."


    Shiniang thought for a while, shook her head gently and asked, "is there no way to contact your master?"


    The implication is that I am not sure about Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times and said, "I''ll contact elder martial sister and ask her. Don''t worry, madam."


    "Well, please... Xiao Sheng."


    "You''re welcome, Shiniang. I''ll call you back later."


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    The antique wooden door was opened, and a young Taoist dressed in a navy blue Taoist robe and carrying a sword stepped out.


    The morning mist and idyllic fragrance. Although Li''s house is in a mess, there are still several upright bamboo forests, which can barely keep a bit of elegance in the morning.


    When the fresh breeze blew, Wang Sheng felt relaxed and happy, but his mood sank quickly thinking about what Shiniang had entrusted just now.


    Mou Yue and Daniel, who were sitting in a daze, immediately stood up with some curiosity in their eyes.


    The Taoist priest Wang had a video with the group leader for more than ten minutes. Has the group leader successfully persuaded the Kendo God to join their organization?


    "Mobile phone," Wang Sheng handed Mou Yue''s mobile phone, and Mou Yue was stunned before reaching for it.


    She carefully noticed a little dignified between Wang Sheng''s eyebrows, and her heart was more curious about what Wang Sheng talked to their team leader.


    Before Mou Yue could speak, she and Daniel''s personal "documents" shook slightly at the same time. This is a new task.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t care about this. He can guess what orders their team leader and his teacher''s mother will give. It''s just to let Mou Yue and Daniel cooperate with their actions.


    Shifu has to go to seclusion at this time. It seems that the little younger martial sister she has never met is really in trouble


    Seeing that Zhou Yinglong and Li Shiwu were waiting for him near the bamboo forest not far away, Wang Sheng hid his worries between his eyebrows, smiled a little, and walked past lightly.


    Li Shiwu was a little excited when he saw Wang Sheng. He trotted up with his Taoist robe in front and wanted to bow to Wang Sheng. Due to his seniority, he could only stand on tiptoe and pat Wang Sheng on the shoulder.


    "Fei Yu, I really don''t know how to thank you! You saved the lives of my eldest brother and his family! If you have any requirements, just tell me. Martial uncle must repay you well!"


    "Martial uncle is too serious. I just do what I should do, and elder martial brother Zhou doesn''t contribute less than me," Wang Sheng smiled and said modestly, gently breaking away from Taoist Li Shiwu''s palm.


    Later, Mou Yue whispered a few words with Da Zhuang. Da Zhuang turned and ran to the door of Li house. Mou Yue stepped on high heels and took small steps to the three Wudang friars.


    Li Shiwu blinked and asked, "these two are..."


    "Members of the special investigation team are asking about the fierce soul last night," Wang Sheng briefly explained, without pointing out the existence of Shiniang.


    Zhou Yinglong was busy in the middle of the night. Naturally, he knew the origin of Mou Yue. He was also inquired by Mou Yue and Daniel.


    Zhou Yinglong whispered a few words to Li Shiwu''s ear. Li Shiwu suddenly showed his face and looked more cautious at Mou Yue.


    Mou Yue smiled and nodded to Li Shiwu and Zhou Yinglong, then looked directly at Wang Sheng and said softly, "Taoist Wang, when shall we start?"


    Wang Sheng said, "it''s not too late. I''ll go to Wudang Mountain to pick up my senior sister."


    Li Shiwu stared: "what''s the matter? What''s the hurry? It''s not too late to go back this afternoon. My eldest brother said to thank you."


    "There''s something urgent," said Wang Sheng. "Please take the luggage I left at the resort back to the mountain. When I get back to the mountain, I''ll find my senior brother."


    "OK," Zhou Yinglong waved his hand, "what''s so urgent? I have to pick up the younger martial sister Buyu. No, I''ll just go with you, younger martial brother!"


    Wang Sheng blinked. Zhou Yinglong blushed and suddenly remembered his performance last night.


    Zhou Yinglong smiled, "at least it''s good for me to run errands and fight. I put forward cock blood..."


    At this time, at the end of the garden path, Li Shishan rushed here with the Li family.


    Wang Sheng frowned slightly and asked directly, "martial uncle, what hatred does Jiang Zongyi have with the Li family?"


    Li Shiwu was stunned. Then he sighed. His face was a little dignified. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak.


    On one side, Mou Yue gently pushed the bangs in front of her forehead and whispered in a slightly stylized tone:


    "Taoist Wang, according to some information we have collected, we can probably answer your question. Do you need me to explain?"


    "Of course, if it''s convenient," Wang Sheng said with some curiosity.


    "About 16 years ago, there was a major accident in the local area. A mining accident resulted in 24 deaths and 16 injuries. The reason for the mining accident was the illegal operation of the staff under the mine. The mining company involved belonged to the Li family''s assets.


    After fingerprint, blood group and gene sequence comparison, the pseudonym of Yang Gui Xie Xiu, whose real name should be Li Qiran, is Jiang Zongyi.


    His father and brother died in the mine accident at the same time. When he was only eight years old, his mother took the huge compensation paid by the Li family and left him to his elderly grandparents


    More than a month ago, he first released several ghost imps in Li''s house, which made Li''s house restless. He also took advantage of the opportunity of expanding the recruitment of security guards in Li''s house to destroy Li''s house and avenge his father and brother. "


    Mou Yue gave a speech.


    She saw the video taken by the law enforcement recorder. The fierce soul emerged from the bottom of her heart, and her little face was also a little white.


    The efficiency of the special investigation team, or the resources they can mobilize and the authority they have, is really impressive.


    Wang Sheng looked at Li Shiwu, but the martial uncle''s face was more pale.


    Li Shiwu took a half step back, as if he had aged a few years in an instant. He looked up and sighed, and the sigh was full of rustle.


    "It turned out that he was the second son of the Li family... Why, why didn''t I recognize him!"


    Zhou Yinglong frowned and said, "martial uncle, the responsibility for the mine accident was the Li family?"


    Li Shiwu immediately shook his head, but his eyes were full of pain.


    Mou Yue gently left the corners of her mouth and didn''t say much.


    Li Shishan''s sigh came from one side: "the responsibility for this matter was in our Li family. These responsibilities can''t be shirked!"


    The head of the Li family has arrived, and the two sons, daughter-in-law and two grandchildren behind him... The whole family heard Mou Yue''s words, and the young girl''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    "I was the one in charge of the mine at that time, and it had nothing to do with my elder brother." Li Shiwu''s voice trembled slightly. "Although the cause of the mine disaster was illegal operation, I was also responsible for not discovering the hidden danger in time. Although I was not investigated afterwards, my elder brother resisted the curse. I was uneasy, so I went to Wudang Mountain to become a monk..."


    Zhou Yinglong and Wang Sheng looked at each other. Zhou Yinglong shook his head gently, while Wang Sheng nodded gently.


    Zhou Yinglong meant that he had never heard of these things. Don''t spread them in Wudang Mountain. Wang Sheng agreed.


    Wang Sheng looked at Mou Yue and asked, "where is Jiang Zongyi now?"


    "It has been transferred by us," Mou Yue said in a low voice. "Referring to the handling methods of similar events in the past two years, there should be no more news about him from the outside world.


    He is seriously endangering public security and deliberately murdering, which has been severely punished by law.


    Moreover, last night, the fierce ghost was forced to get on the body and gather in the divine realm. The cultivation in the early stage has been abolished. It is estimated that he will suffer some torture during his lifetime. We must know whether there is a cult organization behind him. "


    Before he died? Torture?


    The Li family suddenly became silent, and Zhou Yinglong and Li Shiwu also frowned slightly.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with dealing with that evil cult in this way. In fact, the style of the "special investigation team" is also adapting to the current environment.


    Mou Yue urged, "Taoist Wang, the team leader is in a hurry. When do you think we will start?"


    "Just as Li Jushi was here, I was about to leave," Wang Sheng said, and Li Shishan was worried.


    Li Shishan looked sad and habitually smiled, but his smile was full of bitterness.


    "Taoist Wang, you''re leaving now? Why should you stay at home for one or two more days this morning? You have to give us a chance to repay for your help to our family!"


    "Li Jushi, I have some important things to deal with," Wang Shenggong arched. "It has something to do with my master. Apprentices don''t dare to delay at all. I can only say goodbye."


    "This... Wei Wen, go! Get the things you just prepared!"


    Li Shishan''s eldest son promised, and the middle-aged uncle in suit turned and ran away.


    Wang Sheng didn''t care about this. After two greetings, he took Mou Yue to the gate of Li''s house. Li Shishan quickly followed up and asked Wang Sheng to wait.


    Soon, Li Weiwen came up from behind with a tray covered with red cloth. Because he ran too fast, the red cloth was shaken open, with stacks of brand-new banknotes inside.


    Li Shishan sighed, "Taoist Wang, a small gift is no respect. The kindness to save our family with you is nothing at all. If you feel any offense, it''s all that I don''t understand. Don''t take it to heart. Taoist Zhou''s thank-you gifts are still in the house. Take these thank-you gifts with you."


    Wang Sheng frowned slightly, and Li Shiwu also said, "take it if you don''t speak. It''s a reward for expelling ghosts."


    Although the cultivation emphasizes the land of Dharma and wealth partners, there are those bloodshot eyes in front of me


    "The mine accident caused 24 deaths and 16 injuries."


    ''I want revenge! I will kill you to avenge my father and brother! "


    ''die! You''re all going to die... "


    "No, I''ve already taken what I should have taken. I won''t receive reward for no work. Goodbye."


    Wang Sheng bowed his hand and said goodbye. When he turned around, he was quite natural and unrestrained and walked to the jeep at the door.


    Daniel was already waiting in the driver''s seat. Mou Yue opened her two small arms and stopped the Li family who wanted to catch up.

 Chapter 47

    "Sorry, Taoist Wang will act with us next. The murderous ghost wounding incident has not been handled completely. You can''t leave Li''s house for the time being. Please cooperate with us."


    Mou Yue whispered. Although she was a little thin, the Li family didn''t dare to take more steps forward.


    Not far away, the door of the police car parked at the corner was pushed open, and two middle-aged police officers in uniforms trotted over and stopped in front of Li''s house.


    Fu AI, who was supposed to be responsible for the follow-up of the Li family incident, has returned to the armed police station to rest. These two police officers came to "temporary guard".


    This time, Fu AI was also rewarded by director Zhan. It is estimated that she is expected to be promoted. When she left at dawn, the whole person was very excited.


    The two middle-aged police officers ran to Mou Yue and asked nervously, "Comrade Mou, what do you need our cooperation with?"


    They are not in the same system and have no level comparison, but their authority is different.


    "Just carry out the orders you get," Mou Yue nodded to them with a smile, then looked at the tray carried by the Li family, turned and was about to leave.


    "Miss Mou!" Li Shishan shouted weakly, "let Taoist priest Wang Sheng take these thank-you gifts! This is just our little intention."


    Mou Yue did not answer. When the Li family wanted to catch up, the two police officers moved forward at the same time and stopped the Li family directly.


    A police officer uncle said politely, "sorry, you can''t go out of the house at will now. This is for your safety. Please cooperate with us."


    Although there is only one police car near the door of the Li family, in fact, the armed police are stationed on several roads to the Li family at the moment.


    Mou Yue turned her head and asked, "take over our two colleagues and arrive here in about half an hour. Please continue to cooperate with them. It''s troublesome."


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    "It''s hard for you to run around."


    The two police officers agreed with a smile and watched her enchanting back gradually away with the Li family.


    While Zhou Yinglong scratched his head, he could only smack the corners of his mouth and smile bitterly; Wang Sheng didn''t take the huge sum of money, and he was embarrassed to take his share.


    With Zhou Yinglong''s understanding of Wang Sheng at this time, he also knows why Wang Sheng refused such a generous thank-you gift.


    But on second thought, it''s all right to practice on Wudang Mountain with the care of the school. It''s useless to take these money


    When Mou Yuegang opened the door, Zhou Yinglong patted the back of the head and shouted on tiptoe: "younger martial brother Wang! Take me back to Wudang Mountain!"


    "Is that ok?"


    Inside the car, Wang Sheng looked at Mou Yue, who immediately changed a gentle face.


    "Of course, we always have to go to Wudang Mountain to pick up Taoist priest Bu Yu. It doesn''t delay anything."


    "Come on, senior brother Zhou," Wang Sheng said when he got out of the car. Zhou Yinglong was relieved.


    Li Shiwu glared at him, "Ying long, why do you want to leave now?"


    "Martial uncle, I went back to the mountain to practice first. It''s not good to be left too much by the non-verbal younger martial brother. It''s all right here anyway."


    Zhou Yinglong dodged Li Shiwu''s eyes and continued: "I don''t need to give my thank-you gift to me. Just donate it to Wudang as incense money. Here, I wish Li Jushi''s family happiness, peace and health. Goodbye, goodbye."


    After bowing, Zhou Yinglong bypassed the two police officers and ran to the off-road vehicle not far away without looking back.


    The position beside Wang Sheng has been occupied by Mou Yue. Zhou Yinglong is also a little familiar. He sat down in the co pilot''s position and smiled at the driving Daniel.


    "Younger martial brother Wang, go to the nearby resort first. Return the room we opened yesterday and take your luggage."


    Daniel''s eyes lit up and he didn''t know what "key points" he had captured. His thick lips showed a knowing smile.


    The car moved forward, and the antique courtyard door was backward, so it was moving away.


    In the back seat, Mou Yue whispered, "the team leader urged us in a hurry, but the specific task hasn''t been sent to me. Can Taoist Wang tell us first?"


    Wang Sheng thought about it from the bottom of his heart. He was a little uncertain. If he said that he was going to save his little younger martial sister this time, would these men of "Shiniang" question whether "Shiniang" was abusing power for personal gain and affecting "Shiniang''s" official career "


    So Wang Sheng briefly summarized the next journey.


    "Let''s go to a university and destroy a group of monks to confuse people, and rescue some people by the way."


    Mou Yue puffed a smile. Seeing that Wang Sheng''s eyes were shining, she didn''t ask any more questions.


    Wang Sheng naturally moved his eyes out of the window.


    After a delay of more than ten minutes, they took back their luggage. The off-road vehicle with military license rushed to the highway and went straight to Wudang Mountain.


    Wang Sheng said, "call me at the place", and then closed his eyes.


    It''s urgent. It''s neither urgent nor urgent. But for the sake of the younger martial sister''s personal safety, the sooner they arrive and deal with these things, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan can feel at ease.


    It is estimated that the elder martial sister has packed up their things at this time. When they are about to reach Wudang Mountain, call the elder martial sister and ask her to meet at the mountain gate. Then they go straight to the University of "little younger martial sister".


    They couldn''t get in touch with master Qing Yanzi, and they didn''t know which old friend Qing Yanzi was going to visit.


    Mu wanxuan has sent messages to several Taoist masters and masters of Zhongnan mountain, but all the experts replied that Qing Yanzi didn''t go to them.


    Zhongnan mountain is also a resort for monasticism. In the middle of the Qinling Mountains, it covers a very wide area, high mountains and deep forests. Master may hide in some corner to figure out how to condense "gallstones"


    Even if it takes time to find Shifu, if Shifu is at the critical moment of closure, it may affect Shifu''s Dan knot and cause some irreparable consequences.


    Unfortunately, things here are not simple


    Together, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan were silent for more than ten seconds, and then spoke and deducted words almost at the same time.


    They go.


    Master''s only daughter, their little younger martial sister, will be guarded by them!


    When Wang Sheng passed the news to Shiniang, Shiniang obviously hesitated - she didn''t want to involve Qingyanzi''s disciples in this public-private affair.


    However, the "special investigation team" has just been set up at this time, and there are not many capable people who can be invited, and Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan just proved their strength at the Maoshan exchange meeting


    After thinking for a few minutes, the "Shiniang" agreed to Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan''s offer, and decided to use her power and do her best to cooperate with them.


    Even if she is punished by the above authorities for this matter and loses the position of "team leader" who has not yet been hot, she must ensure that her daughter is safe.


    A woman is delicate, but a mother is just.


    Just after a few minutes of conversation, Wang Sheng had a good feeling for his teacher''s mother, and even felt that the teacher''s mother was even better than his teacher


    That''s a little reliable.


    It''s really just a little bit reliable


    What is the existence of a "special investigation team"?


    Wang Sheng is actually very impressed. After all, as long as he hears that members of the special investigation team appear in nearby cities, the leaders of the guild will issue strict orders to keep all guild members closed for fear of provoking these "Xiandao law enforcement officers".


    In ancient times, Xia used martial arts to ban chaos, and immortals used Dharma to turn the sky.


    But now, the secular world also has a high deterrent to the monastic world. All kinds of high killing hot weapons say that they want to flatten a mountain, that is, press a few buttons.


    The "investigation team of non natural special affairs" is a pilot privileged organization established by the Great China state to monitor the monastic world, reconcile the contradictions between the monastic world and the secular world, and find a way to maintain world order.


    Who can believe it?


    The Shiniang, who was so angry that she left her hometown with six years of pregnancy and broke off contact with master, became the official supervisor of the monastic world of the great Chinese state


    But at the same time, Wang Sheng inevitably raised a big question mark at the bottom of his heart.


    Shiniang... Did she marry again?


    Did Shiniang work hard alone to get to the present position?


    Obviously, it seems that Shi Niang is still a female entrepreneur and the chairman of what group; Of course, this layer of identity is just a cover up, or a personal part-time business. The real identity is the leader of the special investigation team just established in Dahua.


    If Shiniang really made it by herself, she could be regarded as a legend. Instead, she was forced by her own master... Well, she matched her excellent master very well.


    The video call from front to back lasted more than ten minutes. Wang Sheng always had this question in his heart. He wanted to lead the topic to this several times, but the thing entrusted by Shi Niang seemed to be more important, and soon turned Wang Sheng''s attention to the business.


    Younger martial sister lost it.


    To be exact, the younger martial sister in college refused to contact her for two consecutive weeks, and disappeared directly last week.


    It was during the Maoshan exchange meeting that Shiniang realized that something was wrong and privately entrusted a security company to find some "professionals" who provided bodyguard services in the local area to look for them in the junior sister''s school.


    However, the "security personnel" entrusted by Shiniang privately found the trace of the younger martial sister the night before yesterday. When they were about to catch up, they were attacked by monks, and two people were injured by talismans and admitted to the hospital.


    It''s not over yet. Just yesterday morning, Shiniang received a call from her younger martial sister. The younger martial sister solemnly said she was okay, but asked Shiniang to make a sum of money and said she wanted to do business with her friends.


    The first reaction of normal people will feel that the "junior sister" should have been dropped into the MLM dens.


    And once, when the crooked way of MLM appears on the university campus, it also establishes contact with the keywords of monks and talismans


    Things immediately became a little confusing.


    ¡­¡­


    Near the gate of Wudang Mountain, you can see the beautiful shadow standing in the shade of the tree from a distance.


    Wang Sheng seemed to have a general feeling for a long time. Without being reminded, he just recovered from his meditation. He looked at the man in the shade of the tree and unconsciously smiled.


    While Mou Yue blinked, she seemed to see through something, showed a knowing smile, and gently praised:


    "The silent fairy is really beautiful."


    Wang Sheng smiled and said nothing, but he was more happy at the bottom of his heart.


    Mu wanxuan, as usual, doesn''t take the initiative to dress up. Even she learned the lesson of being surrounded and photographed last time. This time, she deliberately wrapped herself up more tightly.


    She is wearing a simple and loose sweatshirt and light running shoes that have faded, but even so, she still can''t hide her brilliance, so that the incoming and outgoing residents of the old town and tourists of Wudang Mountain can''t help casting all kinds of exploratory eyes.

 Chapter 48

    The off-road vehicle stopped slowly. The driving Daniel seemed to be afraid to scare mu wanxuan, who was quietly distracted under the tree, and the brakes were very gentle.


    On the passenger seat, Zhou Yinglong rubbed his eyes and woke up, "where is it?"


    "Elder martial brother, go back to the mountain first. Elder martial sister and I are going to deal with some private affairs."


    Wang Sheng pushed open the door and walked towards elder martial sister Jia. He didn''t forget to charge Zhou Yinglong: "if there are martial uncles and uncles on the mountain, they will say that my master went to Zhongnan mountain to visit friends. I went down the mountain with elder martial sister."


    "Hey, OK," Zhou Yinglong asked vaguely, "elder martial uncle Qingyanzi has also gone out?"


    Then he nodded, muttered to himself, looked up and saw mu wanxuan by the road.


    Well, it''s time to give way.


    "Elder martial sister?" Wang Sheng seemed to be afraid of frightening mu wanxuan. His gentle tone completely didn''t see the sharpness when he wielded his sword to cut the fierce ghost.


    The beauty looks forward to the picture of Ye and hears the sound to know who is coming.


    When she turned around to see Wang Sheng, mu wanxuan''s eyes suddenly glittered, and the corners of her mouth naturally hung a happy smile.


    "I''ll come," Wang Sheng asked in a deep voice, picking up their suitcases. "Still haven''t you contacted master?"


    "Well," the elder martial sister suddenly remembered what they had discussed before, frowned, shook her head gently, and looked worried.


    Naturally, I''m worried about the little junior sister who has only seen the photos but has never met.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go together. Generally, we should be able to cope with it. Master is so kind to us that we can''t sit idly by."


    Wang Sheng smiled and said something. Mu wanxuan also agreed and followed Wang Sheng to the off-road vehicle.


    Daniel and Mou Yue both jumped out of the car. After they stood up, they paid attention to Mu wanxuan.


    The elder martial sister was a little stiff. She gently trimmed a strand of hair near her ear and nodded to them.


    Wang Sheng quickly put the box away and introduced the three. Then he said goodbye to Zhou Yinglong and set foot on the journey again with his elder martial sister.


    He came and went in a hurry. The people he worked with changed from Zhou Yinglong to his elder martial sister. Wang Sheng was inexplicably more confident.


    It takes three or four hours to drive from Wudang Mountain to the target city. If you hurry there early, younger martial sister will be less dangerous.


    The seats in the car also changed. When the elder martial sister came, she naturally sat in the back seat with Wang Sheng.


    Mou Yue took the initiative to go to the co pilot''s position. After she fastened her seat belt, she turned her head and looked at mu wanxuan. Her round face was full of admiration.


    Mou Yue took the initiative to find the topic and boasted to Mu wanxuan: "the skin of the speechless fairy is really powerful! Looking at it from a close distance, there is really no dead corner! Wow, it''s a pity not to shoot the advertisement of skin care products because of her good figure and beautiful appearance."


    Mu wanxuan blinked and gently pulled the younger martial brother''s arm for help.


    Wang Sheng said, "it''s all right, elder martial sister. This is a subordinate of Shiniang. It''s not a bad person, and it won''t do anything bad to you."


    Mou Yue suddenly had a strange look on her face. Her hospitality along the way earned her an evaluation that she was not a bad person.


    Daniel hehe smiled twice and looked at mu wanxuan in the rearview mirror. He focused on driving and didn''t look more. He was calm.


    Wang Sheng asked, "do you have any arrangements over there?"


    "The leader of the operation plan hasn''t sent it yet, and the effective information available now is very limited." Mou Yue will be very focused as soon as she puts forward her business. "In fact, our investigation team has just been established, and there are not many successful cases, so we should be very concerned about this operation."


    Daniel said in a deep voice: "this also involves the daughter of our team leader. Just don''t mind the two Taoist leaders."


    Mou Yue stared at Daniel and hurriedly said: "from the information currently available, this incident not only involves the daughter of the team leader, but also shows signs of monks making trouble in the dark. It is entirely reasonable for us to dispatch... Taoist Wang, Taoist priest, this is a business, of course, there are some personal reasons..."


    Seeing Mou Yue''s uneasy appearance, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan smiled at each other.


    Wang Sheng said, "this is also a private matter for both of us. We didn''t help because of the invitation of the special investigation team, but because of the personal request of your team leader. In fact, the rescue target you mentioned is not only the daughter of your team leader, but also our two younger martial sisters."


    "Ah?"


    "True or false?"


    Mou Yue and Daniel were stunned.


    "Younger martial sister? The leader''s daughter is your younger martial sister?" Mou Yue brightened her eyes, then raised her hand and held her forehead. "The leader and your master Qing Yanzi have had this... Isn''t it? My God, my brain is exploding!"


    Wang Sheng stretched out. "That''s the case. Shifu went to visit friends and practice Taoism. We can''t get in touch for the time being. We two disciples can''t watch Shifu''s daughter being bullied and in danger."


    "Hmm!" Mu wanxuan nodded very hard. Her slender jade finger quickly scratched a few times on the mobile phone screen, and then lifted it out of the screen to express her mood with an expression bag.


    On the mobile phone screen, the cartoon character with disheveled hair and two blood dripping firewood knives has such a sick look in his eyes


    Wang Sheng said calmly, "so although we will help, we will give priority to rescuing our younger martial sister. It may not be consistent with what you want to investigate."


    Mou Yue and Daniel looked at each other and then nodded gently. They naturally understood Wang Sheng''s meaning.


    They just have similar goals, and their priorities will be somewhat different.


    Buzz!


    The sound of vibration came from Mou Yue and Daniel at the same time. Mou Yue quickly took out her certificate and projected information on it.


    "Come to plan?" Wang Sheng went to see it, but the words he saw were just opposite and couldn''t read smoothly for a time.


    "No, it''s about the evil cultivation... Li Qiran," Mou Yue gently sipped the corner of her mouth, "just came the news that he''s dead."


    Dead?


    Wang Sheng subconsciously felt that he had killed the evil Xiu himself. However, Mou Yue''s next words made Wang Sheng frown.


    Mou Yue said, "the cause of Li Qiran''s death was a little strange. When he was sent to the Research Institute, um, cough, when he was sent somewhere, his injury had stabilized, and there was no abnormality in his body.


    But soon after he arrived at the place, he connected the instrument and began to test. Suddenly, an insect came out of his forehead, and the man died directly. "


    worm?


    Wang Sheng subconsciously thought of a lot, but these can''t be said directly, "can you give me more information, I may be able to help you."


    "OK, you are willing to help us. That''s what we want. Wait a minute. I''ll apply for permission."


    Mou Yue immediately got busy. She called several times and said something quietly. Soon, her mobile phone and certificate began to vibrate. The information about the evil repair last night was quickly sorted out and put in front of Wang Sheng.


    The elder martial sister curiously put her head together and took a look at the picture on Mou Yue''s mobile phone. She suddenly frowned.


    In the photo, Li Qiran was lying there with his eyes staring round, but his eyes were dry, his face was full of purple and cyan lines, and a thumb sized blood hole was broken on his forehead, which seemed to be drilled through the skull from the inside out.


    Slide the picture, and behind it is the culprit of the bleeding hole - a bug like a silkworm chrysalis.


    Of course, it is already a specimen at this time.


    "This is a poisonous insect."


    Wang Sheng said so. Mou Yue tried to twist her body back in the co pilot''s seat and took a book to record what Wang Sheng said.


    Wang Sheng was looking for other effective information. Soon, the mobile phone picture was stopped on a photo of Li Qi Ran''s arm close-up.


    On the inside of Li Qiran''s elbow, there is an insignificant black-and-white Tai Chi tattoo.


    At this time, few people should know what this pattern represents, but for Wang Sheng, this small black-and-white Tai Chi mark and the familiar blood hole are not unfamiliar.


    Yin Yang religion, which had plagued the Taoist world for several years in the previous life, had begun to become active in the dark.


    Since ancient times, there has been no shortage of ambitious people in this world. After the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, some "capable people" who were unable to show their ambitions in this world seem to have more opportunities to make a difference.


    Wang Sheng wanted to remind the special investigation team to be wary of this yin-yang religion, but his words were just pondering.


    Although he knew that the Yin Yang cult was powerful, it was an evil cult organization that attracted a large number of evil practices and scattered practices. At its peak, it was a disaster to almost the whole great China. He fought openly and secretly with all sects of the Taoism for several years before he was jointly suppressed by all sects of the Taoism.


    But when you think about it carefully, you don''t know exactly how the Yin Yang religion works, let alone their core members and purpose. In your last life, you only collected some relevant information when watching some news.


    Therefore, Wang Sheng considered his words, picked out several photos and said to Mou Yue:


    "I once saw this kind of insect in an ancient book. It should be called yin-yang blood swallowing insect. This insect has one Yin and one Yang, which interact with each other.


    The person who has been poisoned can put the yin or Yang insects wrapped by the Taoist Dharma into his ears, which has the effect of enhancing his own spiritual thoughts.


    If Yang Gu insects are put into ice water, Yin Gu insects will go crazy and bite the flesh, blood and brain of the people who are poisoned. On the contrary, if Yin Gu insects are put into boiling water, Yang Gu insects will go crazy and kill thousands of miles away. "


    Mou Yue pursed her small mouth. Daniel frowned and asked, "is it true or false?"


    "Isn''t the result already here?" Wang Sheng asked.


    Mou Yue nodded quickly, "Taoist Wang, what else do you see? Please try to give us more information."


    "Well, and this logo," Wang Sheng handed back Mou Yue''s mobile phone, which was an enlarged yin-yang pattern.


    As Wang Sheng said, "this seems to be a common Tai Chi pattern in Taoism, but it''s not. You can ask someone to compare it. The details of this tattoo are slightly different from the Tai Chi pattern often painted by Taoism."


    "What can these explain?" Mou Yue asked the questioner in a low voice.


    "There is a big organization behind Li Qiran," Wang Sheng''s voice is still very calm. "Whether it''s yin-yang Gu, this pattern, or the wooden tripod magic weapon destroyed by me, it shows that the evil cult organization has become a large-scale organization. It seems that your special investigation team should show off and contact each Mountain Gate as soon as possible."


    Mou Yue frowned and thought for a while. She seemed to think of something. She looked at Wang Sheng in amazement.


    She couldn''t help crying out in a low voice: "the haunting of the Li family this time is not just that Li Qiran went to seek private revenge! It''s also possible that the evil cult organization behind Li Qiran took a fancy to the Li family''s property?"


    Wang Sheng smiled a little. The girl is still very smart. She can understand it at a glance.


    "What monks pay attention to is the land of Dharma and wealth partners. Not only orthodox monks pay attention to these, but also scattered and evil cultivation. They also need money to buy a large number of monastic resources."


    Just click here and there. Naturally, their investigation team and the police will investigate these matters, which has little to do with him.


    "I''ll report it now! Taoist Wang, thank you for reminding me this time!"


    Mou Yue clenched her small fist and was excited. She turned her head and began to be busy again.


    Wang Sheng looked at the elder martial sister and found that the elder martial sister was blinking at herself with fog. The worry at the bottom of her heart immediately disappeared.


    It''s just a large-scale evil cult organization. I''m different from my previous life. I don''t have to be afraid of them.

 Chapter 49

    (PS: thank the boss of ''Sofia Ruobing'' for his late night reward and becoming the first leader of the alliance in this book. It''s 19 hours overdue, so it''s on the shelf.)


    ¡­¡­


    University, in his last life, also carried the four-year good time of Wang Sheng.


    Although he failed some people and missed some things because he was addicted to Internet practice, Wang Sheng still missed his college life.


    In this life, he changed his way of life. In order to settle down, he decided to go to the mountain to worship teachers, forcibly changed his life trajectory, and could only say goodbye to those friends, classmates and lovers he should have met in advance.


    There is gain and there is loss. This is the reason for all things.


    Dajiang River, one of the two mother rivers of China, divides the north of Jiangnan River, separates the style and style, and nurtures the civilization of China for thousands of years.


    Wang Sheng''s junior sister suspected of falling into the MLM organization is a sophomore. Her campus is built in the riverside area of the southern city.


    Not far from the campus, there is a spectacular bridge across the river. Around the campus are high-tech parks that have sprung up rapidly in recent ten years, and there are several high-end communities selling river view houses on the periphery.


    With developed transportation, high-rise buildings and well-known universities, it has been regarded as a prosperous area in the city.


    The greening of university campuses is usually quite good, and so is the University of junior sister; Looking in from outside the school gate, the path is lined with green willows, the slope is green with shallow grass, and everywhere is filled with the breath of youth.


    In such a beautiful and comfortable environment, the students did not engage in a relationship between men and women between loose academic tasks, which simply failed to live up to the kindness of the school leaders.


    Near here, the turbid vitality of the city began to become clear again. The breeze blew slowly from the river, driving away a little impetuosity in urban life.


    On the same day, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan set out from Wudang Mountain. Escorted by Daniel and Mou Yue, they rushed to the campus at 1:00 noon and met several other members of the special investigation team who had been waiting here to make preparations.


    In just half a day, the special investigation team has spent a lot of resources, and the next action plan has been fully deployed.


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan, as the special collaborators of this operation... To be exact, they should be the main operational forces, and they also feel the sincerity and respect of the special investigation team.


    At the very least, these young team members can use respectful words when talking to them. No one dares to give orders in front of them. Any suggestions are discussed with Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan. No one will "order" anyone.


    In fact, the special investigation team was set up by their teacher''s mother, and specially selected a large number of young people who had just graduated for training. Now the effect is quite good.


    Although they are still immature in Wang Sheng''s view, their efficiency has been quite impressive.


    The main purpose of the two of them is to find the younger martial sister and take her out of danger. The task of the special investigation team is to investigate the monks and talismans in this university. These two things are actually one thing, but the focus is different.


    On the way, Wang Sheng also quietly discussed with the senior sister. If the rescue of the junior sister is smooth, they will also help the special investigation team.


    After all, the special investigation team is also headed by our Shiniang.


    At 2:30 p.m., a suite on the 18th floor of a chain hotel next to the campus.


    On the sofa by the window, mu wanxuan was sitting skillfully, her eyes wandering on the other two girls in the room.


    Mou yuezheng is reading some materials and precautions beside mu wanxuan with her mobile phone;


    Another female member of the investigation team was busy at the bedside, tidying up the suitcase that mu wanxuan would use next. Inside, there were many fashionable and "common" clothes, trousers, shoes and skirts, which were matched according to Mu wanxuan''s size as soon as possible.


    Like mu wanxuan''s own luggage and those dazzling antique skirts, they were forcibly "confiscated" and could not play for the time being.


    "Taoist priest Bu Yu, did you write down all the information I just said about your identity next?" Mou Yue asked suspiciously.


    "Yes!"


    Mu wanxuan nodded seriously.


    Anyway, Mou Yue can''t let her repeat what she just said. Just follow her younger martial brother.


    "OK," Mou Yue blinked suspiciously, went aside, took a file bag, took out several things in it and handed it to Mu wanxuan in turn.


    A student ID card, a Bluetooth headset, a brand-new mobile phone, and some hairpins, earrings, pens and so on.


    Mou Yue whispered, "these are equipped with positioning devices. We will try our best to ensure your personal safety. If you encounter dangerous situations, please focus on self-protection first."


    "Hmm!" elder martial sister still answered the same question, which made Mou Yue feel powerless at the bottom of her heart.


    How do you feel? This silent fairy is far less reliable than Taoist Sword Fairy


    "Mou Yue, is it my turn?"


    The female team member on one side had gathered together with two clothes and looked forward to Mu wanxuan.


    Mou Yue showed her face and smiled, "don''t talk, Taoist priest. It''s time for you to change your clothes."


    Mu wanxuan frowned slightly and looked at the two "small" clothes held by the other party, and immediately hesitated.


    ¡­¡­


    In the suite next door, Wang Sheng, who has changed his clothes, is also looking at the results of his cross dressing.


    His hair was combed into a big ponytail, his Taoist robe was replaced with jeans and flower shirts, and he wore a silver cross around his neck. The expensive famous brand belt seemed to highlight his character setting of "there is a mine at home".


    Daniel commented with a smile: "Taoist Wang is very handsome to dress up a little."


    Next to the two staff who played with electronic instruments looked up and said with a smile, "I think Taoist Wang is more natural and unrestrained in Taoist robes."


    "No, no, no," Daniel shook his head into a rattle and made a serious analysis: "Taoist robes are not in line with the trend. Wearing Taoist robes is not as comfortable as modern clothes, and it does not affect the action of waving swords."


    Another person stood up and retorted: "it''s easy for jeans to get stuck in the crotch! But the loose practice clothes won''t affect some difficult movements. The Taoist robe has a certain defense ability, and it''s also one of the Taoist magic weapons."


    Seeing that the topic was about to develop towards an inexplicable place, Wang Sheng timely stood up and led the topic to the right way, "is there any new news?"


    Several people suddenly became serious. Daniel looked at his mobile phone for a while and shook his head at Wang Sheng. "All we can get for the time being is these intelligence."


    Wang Sheng nodded gently and walked to the window, overlooking the quiet campus across the road.


    Friars who use talismans to blow up ordinary people, a well-known university in the region, and a little younger martial sister suspected of being controlled by MLM organizations


    How did the three establish a relationship?


    Little younger martial sister doesn''t know the hidden identity of Shiniang. In her eyes, Shiniang is a strong woman with a successful career, and she was raised by Shiniang from childhood and never suffered any injustice.


    If you are short of money and want to make money in a hurry, it makes sense to be brainwashed by MLM;


    But younger martial sister, who has been used to rich clothes and food since childhood and has no pressure to graduate, how can she be fooled into asking for money from her family to "do business"?


    What is brewing in this school?


    Wang Sheng put his hands in his pockets and stood by the bed thinking. Daniel and the other two dared not disturb and were busy with the work at hand.


    According to the information given to him by the special investigation team, the younger martial sister''s normal classes and campus activities every day seem to have no change from the past.


    However, this seemingly normal situation makes Wang Sheng more worried


    Find the younger martial sister as soon as possible. First, ensure her personal safety.


    More than ten minutes later, Daniel said, "Taoist Wang, the next door is ready. When will you start?"


    "Right away, no delay."


    Wang Sheng slowly breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Wen Yuanjian in the corner, grabbed the schoolbag on the sofa and carried it on his shoulder.


    Now he and his elder martial sister are "art exchange students" who have just arrived today. The identity documents are not forged. No matter who goes to check, they will find a complete and flawless background.


    Daniel whispered into the headset, "let''s go."


    Footsteps sounded immediately in the corridor, and a young man and woman snuggled up to the elevator.


    When Wang Sheng opened the door, he could feel several lines of sight around him, but he didn''t care. He went to the next suite and knocked on the door.


    "Sister, we should go to the school to report."


    A few seconds later, the door was slowly drawn away, and a faint perfume came into the king''s nostril. When Wang Sheng looked up, he also stayed there.


    No, it seems like a heartbeat.


    The slender eyebrow does not cover the intoxicating eyes, and the hair falls straight to the willow waist.


    Smile and look forward to the national color, and the soft lips SIP slightly to produce fragrance.


    A younger martial brother''s Adam''s apple trembled slightly. Reason told him not to stare at his elder martial sister like this. Everyone is familiar. It''s still impolite.


    But Wang Sheng can''t look back now.


    The waterfall like long hair hangs down smoothly, with only a small hairpin in front of the forehead. It seems that it is possible to slide down the hair at any time.


    The white shirt barely covered her navel, and the light gray shorts lined her almost perfect slender legs longer.


    This should be Wang Sheng''s impression that the elder martial sister dressed up the most "sexy" and exposed the most; Every inch of her skin seems to contain glittering and translucent brilliance, which makes people unable to move away at a glance.


    Feeling the younger martial brother''s sight, mu wanxuan blinked slightly, looked down at her dress, blushed and looked a little embarrassed.


    Tight shirts and shorts are really not suitable for her. Younger martial brother certainly didn''t expect that he would wear such clothes. Maybe he would feel ashamed and say


    "Well..."


    She looked at Wang Sheng eagerly and hesitated whether to go back and change into decent clothes.


    Wang Sheng has been purified in her eyes, smiled and raised his left arm, "it''s time to report, otherwise the academic affairs office should get off work, sister."


    Mu wanxuan breathed a little relieved, spit out the tip of her tongue to Wang Sheng, and quickly recovered her dignified, elegant and clever posture.


    Wang Sheng pulled out the box beside her. He should always pay attention to his gentlemanly demeanor; Reached over, grabbed her wrist and put it under her arm.


    Mu wanxuan didn''t think there was anything wrong with this move, and naturally leaned against the younger martial brother.


    The little hands are cold and comfortable to hold.


    Wang Sheng solemnly charged in her ear: "pay attention to the role. We are now childhood sister and brother love. I call you sister and you call me promotion."


    "Oh," Mu wanxuan nodded very seriously. Her understanding of the three words "sister and brother love" basically stayed at the literal level.


    At the entrance of the elevator, the young men and women, who were trying to reduce their sudden appearance, were snuggling together and whispering intimately.


    Elder martial sister''s eyes crossed the chest of the girl wearing a bra skirt, as if thinking


    She secretly looked down at her chest and couldn''t help thinking of listening to the whispers of two girls outside when she hid in the bathroom to change clothes.


    Mou Yue and another sister thought that the volume of their discussion was low enough. However, the spirit of senior sister was two levels stronger than that of Wang Sheng. Even if they didn''t want to listen, they would listen really


    The elevator was falling steadily. The elder martial sister quietly poked Wang Sheng''s arm and turned her back to the members of the investigation team.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Sheng, who was thinking about the next action steps, asked casually.


    Mu wanxuan blinked, pointed to her chest and said a simple syllable in a voice that only Wang Sheng could hear.


    ¡°D£¿¡±


    "Cough!" the nonverbal Taoist priest almost choked himself with a mouthful of Zhenyuan.

 Chapter 50

    "Routine report, no difference in area A."


    "No difference in area F."


    "There is nothing different in area B... the sword has entered the school gate, and the students'' reaction is normal."


    In the room where Wang Sheng had stayed before, Mou Yue, who had become the temporary commander of the operation, was holding her arms and standing in front of several computer screens, looking at the constantly changing pictures inside.


    Daniel and several people are studying the map of the school. The deliberately low voices of men and women continue to come out of several frequency locked walkie talkies.


    Although the temporary monitoring network is a little primitive, they still try their best to fully control the campus environment.


    The figures of Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan have never left the sight of Mou Yue.


    "How''s the arrangement in the school?"


    "It has been arranged. There will be no mistakes."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Mou Yue nodded, then stared at the monitoring screen and fell into thinking.


    She was thinking about how much negative impact it would have on the team leader if the action ended in an Oolong


    Although the special investigation team has obtained various powers granted by the Great China State, in fact, they have not achieved any "representative" results.


    In short, nothing has been done.


    At this embarrassing node, if the team leader uses so many resources because of his personal feelings and wastes small things, he is afraid of being questioned by the above about her ability


    "How do you think our team leader treats us?"


    Several busy people were asked at the same time.


    The girl who matched mu wanxuan''s clothes whispered, "it''s very good. Although we''ve been together for a short time, the team leader takes good care of us."


    Daniel also said, "well, the team leader is kind to us."


    "In that case, everyone keep an eye on it this time," Mou Yue gently pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose. "There are two experts, Taoist Wang Sheng and Taoist silent. We have to compete for some performance this time."


    Everyone was not stupid. They almost understood the meaning of Mou Yue''s words, nodded one by one, and soon continued to devote themselves to the work at hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Inevitably, when the elder martial sister entered the campus, she caused a little riots.


    Fortunately, although mu wanxuan was particularly eye-catching and beautiful, she was less immortal than the last time she went down the mountain, not to the extent that she could cause a sensation.


    If you walk on campus in an antique Luo skirt and a tassel hairpin, you may blow up the scene.


    A special investigation team opened the way secretly, and the initial action was very smooth.


    Wang Sheng took his elder martial sister to the academic affairs office and found a department head. It was reported that the department head had obviously received some "instructions" and everything was simple to help the two young people go through the formalities.


    They didn''t even check their data carefully.


    With the official seal deducted, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan officially became art exchange students in the University. 90% of the personal information was forged and quickly entered into the archives of the University.


    Although the process seems very simple, in fact, the things involved are quite complex, which is enough to prove the omniscient means of the special investigation team.


    According to Wang Sheng''s idea, he and his elder martial sister won''t stay at school for too long, only two or three days at most; These arrangements are just to temporarily cover up your identity and mix with students for convenience.


    The action plan is advancing steadily.


    I don''t know how the technicians of the special investigation team did it. It''s just reported here. As soon as they turn around, the dormitories of Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan have been arranged, and the beds and bedding have been put in place.


    Mu wanxuan''s dormitory is on the same floor as her younger martial sister, waiting for a "chance encounter" with her younger martial sister;


    The boys'' dormitory where Wang Sheng lives is only the shortest distance of less than 60 meters from his senior sister''s dormitory, which is convenient for him to break into the girls'' dormitory at any time at night


    Do some serious things like "investigation".


    In addition to their two "main" players, the special investigation team arranged more than a dozen teams inside and outside the university campus. They disguised themselves as new cleaners from the school, little sisters in the canteen, vendors in the snack street, lovers who came to travel and live nearby, and so on.


    This kind of battle is by no means a "small fight".


    The dormitory is for four people. Wang Sheng''s roommate is a junior in three automation colleges. I heard that new people came today. The three brothers are still waiting in the dormitory enthusiastically.


    After a few greetings, we exchanged wechat and made an appointment to have dinner and play games when we were free. Friendship was initially established in the light of gossip.


    On the other hand, mu wanxuan, who had a language barrier, took out the notebook she had prepared and wrote her own self introduction on it.


    It''s much more troublesome for girls to establish friendship than boys. Mu wanxuan''s roommates are sophomore girls, and their small circles have been fixed;


    In particular, mu wanxuan''s charm from top to bottom makes girls who want to get close to her worry more.


    The three girls politely expressed concern and greetings to Mu wanxuan, and also helped her introduce the ''famous'' buildings in the campus. Then there was not much conversation.


    Just like this, mu wanxuan felt that everyone was very good; And this sense of distance between people makes her feel more comfortable.


    Elder martial sister didn''t go to school. She studied Taoism and literature with her master since childhood. In her eyes, the definition of college students is that they are excellent talents who sublimate their studies after receiving 12 years of compulsory education.


    Of course, mu wanxuan knew that she was not here to experience life. She made her bed and went out for a walk. She found the dormitory where her younger martial sister lived.


    The dormitory is empty and should have gone to class.


    Mu wanxuan closed her eyes. In a moment, the whole floor was shrouded in her spirit like water.


    Soon, she frowned slightly, then walked to the window at the end of the corridor, took out her mobile phone, entered a line of text and sent it to her younger martial brother.


    "Tudou, call Tudou, if you receive, please answer."


    Buzz! Buzz!


    Wang Sheng''s action of returning elder martial sister''s information is very fast.


    "Sister, what''s the situation?"


    "The little younger martial sister found the residual fluctuation of Yuan force in her room. It should be nine talismans scattered in four drawers. What next? Do you want to get the talisman out first? "


    Runes?


    Wang Sheng, who was lying in bed with his arm on his pillow, was stunned, and then sent a message to his elder martial sister.


    "Just think you haven''t found anything. Don''t scare the snake for the time being. If you find your little martial sister, you''ll create a chance to get to know her."


    After pressing the send button, Wang Sheng meditated for two seconds and decided to tell Mou Yue about the elder martial sister''s discovery.


    Before he could slide his cell phone, an expression pack jumped out of the dialog box. It was a beautiful animation girl saluting, and a text message jumped out behind it:


    "Sweet potato, please keep hidden."


    OK, elder martial sister is also brought into the role. She is having fun.


    With a slight smile, Wang Sheng sent a message to Mou Yue and reported the elder martial sister''s discovery¡ª¡ª He didn''t know at all that this information was a reassuring pill and a tranquilizing needle for Mou Yue.


    I found some photos in the mobile phone photo album and looked at the young girl on it.


    Younger martial sister and Shiniang are surnamed Chi. Their single name is Wen. They are several months younger than Wang Sheng. They are sophomores this year, majoring in economics and trade.


    Considering the beauty level of master and Shiniang, Chi Wen''s beauty will not be too low as long as she develops normally; In fact, Chi Wen has become the object of reverie of many seniors and classmates since her first day in college.


    Compared with mu wanxuan''s Fairy route, Chi Wen is obviously a small jasper and lovely wind, and each has its own merits.


    Although Wang Sheng still thinks elder martial sister looks better.


    At 6:30 p.m., Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan met in front of the boys'' dormitory. In the eyes of "sadness and anger" around them, mu wanxuan took the initiative to hold Wang Sheng''s arm.


    There are so many people in the school that the students either eat in the canteen or walk to the canteen.


    They also rushed to the canteen where the younger martial sister often went. On the way, they received a short message from Mou Yue


    The "junior sister" appeared in the canteen.


    Wang Sheng whispered, "sister, how''s the chat up preparation?"


    "HMM..." Mu wanxuan was a little tangled.


    "Don''t be stressed. You think that''s our master''s only daughter. Don''t treat her as an outsider."


    Mu wanxuan sighed slightly, and Wang Sheng looked at her curiously.


    Are you jealous of younger martial sister?


    Elder martial sister really can''t hide anything. Her thoughts are written on her expression.


    At the bottom of her heart, the master Qingyanzi filled the roles of father and mother, and Chi Wen was Qingyanzi''s daughter, which made the elder martial sister feel a little depressed.


    This is also human nature. Wang Sheng can''t comfort her. He can only be closer to the elder martial sister and give her more sense of dependence.


    Seeing the crowded scene in the canteen, Wang Sheng really feels like a new generation and vicissitudes of life.


    He and mu wanxuan were like ordinary college couples. They ate together and found seats together. They "inadvertently" sat at an empty table some distance away from Chi Wen and watched secretly.


    That''s junior sister?


    She is really a smart and lovely girl. It''s hard to leave a bad impression.


    She is chatting happily with her classmates in the dormitory. Her eyebrows are smiling. It doesn''t look like there is any danger at all.


    However, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan frowned at the same time. Wang Sheng''s eyes were somewhat dignified, while mu wanxuan showed a little doubt.


    On the younger martial sister and her three roommates, there are faint and mottled real yuan.


    Wang Sheng is so familiar with this kind of real yuan full of impurities - it is very similar to the real yuan he cultivated by collecting and practicing mental methods on the Internet in his previous life.


    I''m afraid this is not as simple as "there are monks engaged in MLM in Universities".


    After thinking about it, Wang Shengsi decided to meet Chi Wen as soon as possible and investigate in detail the source of her practice.


    "Elder sister, the plan has changed. I''ll try to contact younger martial sister first."


    "HMM." Mu wanxuan made a sign of refueling.


    Wang Sheng stood up with a smile. This time he didn''t suppress his voice. He just smiled and asked, "sister, what do you want to drink? I''ll go to the vending machine over there."


    Mu wanxuan shook her head gently and cooperated with younger martial brother very tacitly.


    Wang Sheng''s plan is also very simple, and his routine is also very old-fashioned. He wants to have some "careless" collisions when passing by Chi Wen, so that he can have a chance to talk.


    He needs a collision, a natural collision.


    Walking towards Chi Wen step by step, Wang Sheng kept thinking about what kind of situation would happen next and how to answer the words that younger martial sister might say.


    Several female students who were looking for seats came up to Wang Sheng with a smile. Inexplicably, Wang Sheng felt a subtle sense of deja vu at the bottom of his heart.


    But his attention was focused on his younger martial sister at this time, and what he thought in his heart was how to carry out the later plan. He didn''t notice that among the several girls passing by, a beautiful sister had some doubts in her eyes and kept staring at him


    Five steps, three steps... Younger martial sister is close at hand.


    Wang Sheng secretly wrapped the mobile phone in his pants pocket with Zhenyuan. When he was ready to walk behind Chi Wen, he let the mobile phone "happen" to land.


    Anyway, if there is a real yuan package, I''m not afraid of being broken.


    Some suddenly, a voice full of uncertainty and temptation floated over from behind Wang Sheng


    "Wang... Sheng?"


    Huh?


    Suddenly he was called to his name, and Wang Sheng looked around in amazement; The fingers still continued their previous actions, and with a subconscious flick, the mobile phone equipped by the investigation team had slipped from the edge of the pocket.


    The girl in a light blue dress stood a few meters away with a dinner plate. She had long hair with a ponytail, a slender white neck, and a beautiful face with a faint impression of Wang Sheng. The two words almost blurted out


    "Sister student?!"


    Pop!


    Listen to the sound. The screen should land first.

 Chapter 51

    A long drought brings rain, and an old friend in another land. Wedding night, when the golden list is named.


    This is what the ancients often said about the four joys of life.


    Wang Sheng also didn''t expect that he would encounter an acquaintance he hadn''t seen for many years when he brought his elder martial sister to save the younger martial sister.


    Shen Xilin.


    This is the university she went to? I haven''t asked in detail before. It''s embarrassing to meet suddenly.


    Wang Sheng suddenly remembered that she accidentally mentioned in her text message that she came to this city to go to school


    It''s a coincidence that so many students in a campus, at least seven or eight canteens, can meet here at this delicate point in time.


    However, the joy of seeing acquaintances soon subsided, and Wang Sheng''s heart turned


    At this time, the timing of meeting Shen Xilin was somewhat wrong, even worse.


    If Shen Xilin spoke directly: didn''t you learn martial arts in Wudang Mountain?


    This action plan is really likely to fall short because of this emergency.


    Chi Wen, the "little younger martial sister", was on the side. At this time, she was attracted by the mobile phone that fell on the ground; Shen Xilin is staring at himself and carefully identifying himself. He is likely to break his identity as a Taoist of Wudang Mountain immediately


    When he found the messy real yuan in Chi Wen''s body, Wang Sheng could roughly infer what had happened here.


    Judging from the information now available, it is very likely that someone in the student group of this university found the secret that this planet has been able to practice again, obtained superficial practice skills on the Internet or other channels, further attracted other students to practice together, and developed the rudiment of a monastic organization.


    To put it simply, Chi Wen and her roommate have "gone to the road", but there is no final conclusion whether they are going to the evil way or the right way.


    However, judging from the fact that Chi Wen has started asking for huge sums of money from her family and that some monks hurt people with talismans, people really have to worry about Chi Wen''s environment at this time.


    In just two seconds of reaction time, Wang Sheng had figured out what he should do and quickly made up his mind.


    At this time, Shen Xilin has also completely determined that the sudden long haired boy is Wang Sheng. His eyes are full of light. He was happy and almost threw out the plate in his hand. He was very excited.


    Naturally, it''s just the excitement of reuniting old friends. They haven''t been contacted by SMS for almost a year.


    Favors can''t stand the grinding of time, and feelings are most afraid of regional separation, not to mention that they have never started anything.


    "Wang Sheng! Brother Wang Sheng! It''s really you... Why are you here?"


    Shen Xilin shouted out with excitement, which made many students around cast curious eyes. Several junior girls in the same industry also asked for a burst of curiosity.


    "Who is this?"


    "Our minister has time to develop little lovers?"


    "Come on, this is my junior high school student. He really saved my life!" Shen Xilin said angrily and took half a step forward with his plate.


    "Sister Xue!"


    Wang Sheng winked at Shen Xilin, and a faint smile hung on the corners of his mouth. He had already "rushed" over.


    What do you mean by blinking?


    Shen Xilin also blinked twice. The long eyelashes flickered gently. The joy in her eyes soon turned into a little panic


    Just because Wang Sheng''s two steps had rushed to her, Shen Xilin opened his arms to her when she was unprepared and even had any reaction.


    Want a hug?


    Did you see yourself so excited? This hairstyle, is it to study abroad? No, it seems that he went to learn martial arts in Wudang Mountain, and he still dropped out and stayed in the mountain. How could he


    Before Shen Xilin could react, Wang Sheng had grabbed her.


    Bang!


    Wang Sheng''s two big hands clapped heavily on Shen Xilin''s shoulder. Shen Xilin trembled a little.


    I heard a Taoist priest sigh with a tone of caring for the younger generation: "sister, I haven''t seen you for several years. You... Grow tall again!"


    "Ah?"


    Shen Xilin was a little messy at once. He was confused by Wang Sheng''s way of greeting. His little hand almost couldn''t hold the plate stably.


    But then a sound came into her little ear.


    "Keep quiet. I''m a new art exchange student here. I''ll explain these things to you later. Don''t mention any of my past events for the time being."


    exchange student? Or art exchange student? I''ve never heard of domestic exchange students in the Academy of fine arts. Why don''t you mention the past


    No, Shen Xilin, who was a little dizzy, quickly caught another key point.


    Wang Shengxue''s younger brother''s lips just moved a few times. How can he listen to him so clearly?


    "I forgot that you are also studying in this university," Wang Sheng said with emotion.


    By the way, he just checked the body of his sister.


    Shen Xilin didn''t have any vitality in her body, and her meridians were in the initial state. It should have nothing to do with Chi Wen.


    "When did you... Come?" Shen Xilin asked in a low voice. His face was a little red and his little tongue gently spit out.


    She is already a junior. She is more intelligent and mature than she was three years ago; When she was in high school, she had charmed thousands of students. At this time, she is more charming.


    Especially the more forward and backward figure, even if the dress deliberately chooses a loose size, it is still difficult to hide her slightly exaggerated curve


    "Just arrived today," replied Wang Sheng with a smile, and his eyes moved to several sisters behind Shen Xilin, "sister Xue, are these your classmates?"


    "Uh huh!"


    Shen Xilin also slowly recovered from the mess just now, secretly looked at Wang Sheng, as if she had returned to the afternoon in the summer three years ago. She was brave enough to visit the boy''s house for the first time.


    "Good younger brother."


    "Handsome!"


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Wang Sheng. I was at the same school as sister Shen Xuejie in high school."


    The girls smiled knowingly, introduced themselves to Wang Sheng one by one, and made fun of him.


    I''m a junior and almost a senior. What else can''t be put away.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Shen Xilin also slowed down a little, watched Wang Sheng from the side, and secretly compared with the younger student in his memory


    He grew much taller. Three years ago, he still had a thin body. At this time, he was tall and slender. The young man who was full of vitality had already grown into a calm young man.


    Just looking at it can make people feel inexplicable peace of mind and full of security


    Shen Xilin''s eyes, although not affectionate, can easily make people think.


    Therefore, the elder sisters of Shen Xilin''s peers left wisely.


    "Xi Lin, Wang Xuedi, let''s not disturb you first."


    "Xilin remembers to go back to the dormitory in the evening."


    "Brother Wang Xuedi, go find a quiet place to talk about the past. Let''s withdraw first! Hee hee!"


    Wang Sheng immediately wanted to explain something for Shen Xilin. After all, it was about Shen Xilin''s "reputation", but the sisters had quickly slipped away with their respective dinners, laughing and making a mess not far away.


    "They always like to joke. Don''t worry, younger brother."


    Shen Xilin was also a little embarrassed and pursed her lips at Wang Sheng. She just had the idea of saying goodbye to Wang Sheng with a meal at the bottom of her heart, but she was pressed back by an inexplicable emotion.


    At this time, Wang Sheng''s spirit thought noticed that Chi Wen had an action.


    The younger martial sister first picked up the mobile phone Wang Sheng dropped on the ground under the reminder of her roommate, and then came over here.


    Wang Sheng pretended not to find anything. Looking at Shen Xilin, he smiled and said, "sister Xue, I''ll buy some water first. What do you want to drink?"


    "No, no, you... Where do you want to sit?" Shen Xilin whispered, and wanted to chat with Wang Sheng.


    As soon as her voice fell, a soft greeting came from behind Wang Sheng: "this classmate, your mobile phone seems to have fallen off."


    It''s Chi Wen.


    "Hmm?" Wang Sheng could only play his not so exquisite acting skills to a higher level at this time. "Subconsciously" touched his pants pocket, then quickly turned around and looked at the mobile phone handed over by the girl behind him.


    The screen is cracked


    The thing given by the investigation team did not fall, although the main reason was that Wang Sheng was distracted to see who shouted to himself at the moment when the mobile phone landed, and failed to protect it with Zhenyuan in time.


    Wang Sheng took the mobile phone and stood there frowning and speechless. Shen Xilin also put the dinner plate aside in an empty position and gathered together with concern.


    "Ah, it''s broken."


    "It''s all right, just change the screen," Wang Sheng replied with a smile, looking at Chi Wen with some gratitude. "Thank you... This classmate, is it convenient to add a wechat? I''ll invite you to dinner later as a thank you."


    Chi Wen just smiled, shook her head gently and then turned around. She walked back to her position with light steps and continued to eat in small bites.


    Decisively rejected.


    Wang Sheng frowned slightly, but quickly recovered his usual calm expression and shrugged at Shen Xilin.


    Shen Xilin smiled and joked, "why, you want to take the opportunity to ask for the contact information when you see the cute Xuemei? Shouldn''t you deliberately leave your mobile phone behind others?"


    Wang Sheng immediately smiled but didn''t answer, "sister Xue, come and sit here first. I''ll introduce you to my... Girlfriend."


    girl friend?


    Shen Xilin''s heart was full of doubts. He couldn''t help but whisper, "aren''t you fighting..."


    "Shh," Wang Sheng made a gesture, his lips moved, and his voice went into Shen Xilin''s ears. "I''ll explain this to you later. I just have something to bother you."


    Shen Xilin couldn''t help complaining, "it''s so mysterious, younger brother. You''re now."


    Wang Sheng just smiled without saying anything. He looked at mu wanxuan who had stood up over there and raised his chin to his senior sister.


    Shen Xilin looked in the direction pointed out by Wang Sheng. When she saw mu wanxuan, she was slightly stunned, and her small mouth gave a soft exclamation:


    "What a beautiful girl... Is this your girlfriend? Really or not?"


    "Of course," Wang Sheng answered very calmly, but he could only add helplessly in his heart.


    We can''t say yes for the time being, but it may not be so in the future. It depends on the extent to which the elder martial sister can understand the gender relationship.


    Shen Xilin immediately looked at Wang Sheng with a kind of "monster" eyes and whispered, "brother... Are you the hidden rich second generation?"

 Chapter 52

    "Sister, let me introduce you to a friend."


    "Yes!"


    "Hello, I''m Wang Sheng''s classmate in high school. I''m one level older than him. My name is Shen Xilin. Please give me more advice when I meet you for the first time."


    Shen Xilin introduced herself gracefully. She didn''t know what was wrong with herself. She would take the initiative to stretch out her right hand and make an invitation to shake hands.


    Mu wanxuan looked at Wang Sheng. Seeing his younger martial brother nodding gently, he shook hands with Shen Xilin, showing a little confusion in his eyes.


    Elder martial sister has found something new?


    No, at this time, mu wanxuan was just thinking about the philosophical question of which Jianghu position is higher between [junior brother''s senior sister] and [junior brother''s senior sister]


    Shen Xilin''s talkative and interpersonal skills surprised Wang Sheng.


    Just a few words, the atmosphere on the table was very harmonious driven by Shen Xilin;


    With a few jokes and sarcasm about Wang Sheng and a few compliments about Mu wanxuan, Shen Xilin soon eliminated the strangeness between them.


    Mu wanxuan couldn''t express her thoughts in words. She sat there quietly and listened to Wang Sheng and Shen Xilin chatting.


    Inadvertently, Wang Sheng found that when his elder martial sister saw Shen Xilin, she had some little envy at the bottom of her eyes, but she soon disappeared


    Wang Sheng really has to take this matter to heart.


    "Xuejie, you seem to be very famous."


    Wang Sheng captured the whispers of several students with Lingnian and looked at Shen Xilin with a smile.


    Shen Xilin sighed faintly and said, "it has been three years since a student sister turned into the student union to run errands in freshman year."


    student union?


    Wang Sheng thought and wanted Shen Xilin to help investigate, but he soon denied his idea.


    Wang Sheng can''t predict how much the incident will involve at this time.


    Along the way, Wang Sheng asked Shen Xilin about her situation in the student union. Gradually, she was shocked by the student sister''s "resume".


    No wonder a lot of people around turned their eyes on this side. Even Chi Wen, who just refused to make friends with Wang Sheng, also looked here from time to time with her roommate.


    Shen Xilin is really a famous person in their school. He is a man of the moment in the school. The more prominent labels on his body are:


    Xueba, an outstanding student cadre, former vice chairman of the student union of his college, and now director of the literature and Art Department of the University


    She is active in calligraphy and archery societies, has won a large number of awards in and out of school calligraphy competitions, has been selected as campus image ambassador twice, and has participated in some international activities on behalf of the University.


    In addition, Shen Xilin has always been on the list in some unofficial "school flowers" evaluation competitions. He has a pure aura of being a senior who has not been in love, and his fans are very heavy.


    Considering her position and outstanding academic achievements, this student sister really doesn''t have time to fall in love on weekdays


    Listening to the gossip of the students around him with Lingnian, Wang Sheng couldn''t help giving Shen Xilin a thumbs up.


    He suddenly felt that he was not a qualified reborn person at all. He went up the mountain to practice again; Compared with herself, this student sister is more like


    After dinner, Shen Xilin invited the two of them to walk by the lake behind the school. Wang Sheng didn''t refuse, and mu wanxuan also went happily.


    It''s not that Shen Xilin likes to make electric lights and eat dog food. She''s really too curious about why Wang Sheng suddenly appeared here. She wants to find a place where no one is and ask what''s going on face to face.


    The benches around the lake are usually the holy land for young lovers.


    Night fell, several street lights shook, and some light spots on mobile phone screens could be seen around the small lake, as well as some cuddling young men and women.


    Mu wanxuan doesn''t go to see these. She just enjoys the micro scenery of the lake;


    Shen Xilin has become accustomed to introducing the origin of the small lake and the story behind it to Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan. Her voice is pleasant and beautiful, which makes people doubt whether she is a major related to interpretation.


    Wang Sheng will take a look at his mobile phone from time to time, and the special investigation team will continue to convey Chi Wen''s trend.


    After dinner, the younger martial sister went to the library with her classmates for self-study. She was completely like a good student. Nothing happened for the time being.


    Finally, the three came to some remote corners.


    Shen Xilin still couldn''t help asking, "Wang Sheng, what''s the matter? Why did you suddenly become an exchange student? I advised you not to drop out."


    "Guess?" Wang Sheng smiled, and mu wanxuan was amused by the younger martial brother''s answer.


    Shen Xilin rolled his eyes gently, but soon took out the style of the leader of the student union and looked directly at Wang Sheng. "You were still in... Wudang Mountain... When we contacted last time."


    She remembered Wang Sheng''s orders not to mention the previous events, and subconsciously put her voice to the lowest.


    "I just went down the mountain a few days ago, sister. I don''t want to involve you in some strange events, so you''d better not ask more.


    Of course, if you have to ask clearly, I can answer you. But when you know the situation, you must keep it a secret. I may need your help. "


    Shen Xilin immediately pursed his mouth and muttered, "how can you be mysterious, like an undercover."


    This school girl can make complaints about the truth.


    Wang Sheng whispered a few words in Mu wanxuan''s ear. Mu wanxuan snapped his fingers and spread his mind slowly to monitor the situation around him.


    Half a minute later, Wang Sheng asked, "sister, have you considered it clearly?"


    "After careful consideration, I still... Want to know what''s going on," Shen Xilin looked at Wang Sheng with firm eyes. "Say something old-fashioned. You have a life-saving grace for me. If you need my help, I won''t refuse anyway."


    Mu wanxuan blinked. This time it was her turn to be a little curious.


    Wang Sheng didn''t mention what happened that year. After all, it was just a small effort.


    He said, "you can treat me as a temporary police officer. I came here on a mission to track down some unstable elements hiding in the school."


    "Unstable elements?" Shen Xilin blinked. "Will there be such people in school?"


    "The clue we got is like this," Wang Sheng asked. "Sister, you work in the student union. How much do you know about student associations?"


    "Well, I know a lot. After all, everyone has to meet together every week, and the Ministry of literature and art should often organize competition activities of most societies..."


    Shen Xilin''s voice gradually weakened and looked at Wang Sheng with some uneasiness, "is it serious?"


    "It''s not settled yet," Wang Sheng thought for a while, holding the railing.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked straight into Shen Xilin''s eyes. The latter''s heart beat rapidly and his breathing was not smooth.


    "Sister, have you ever been invited to join any strange student associations?"


    "What is a strange club?" Shen Xilin whispered. "In fact, many clubs have strange intentions."


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times, "is there anything about practicing martial arts, magic, longevity, health preservation and even immortality?"


    "Cultivate immortals and keep in good health?" Shen Xilin immediately looked at Wang Sheng with some tears and laughter. "The application and approval of the school''s associations are very strict. How can such associations be reviewed? There are two or three martial arts associations."


    "Well, sister Xue, have you heard anyone mention this?"


    Shen Xilin was stunned and thought for a while, as if he remembered something.


    "It seems that I saw a handwritten poster, which seems to be related to what you said... Wait, I remember someone sent photos in the circle of friends. I''ll look for it."


    The schoolgirl took out her mobile phone and began to search constantly. Wang Sheng waited quietly and watched Shen Xilin''s side face.


    Aside, mu wanxuan suddenly poked Wang Sheng''s arm with her finger and whispered, "man."


    It means someone is watching this side.


    Wang Shengshun, guided by elder martial sister''s spirit, found the figure at the corner of the path not far away. The other party seemed to be staring at the lake, and there was a cigarette between his fingers.


    After a little induction, Wang Sheng noticed the weak and mottled real yuan in the other party''s body.


    Inexplicably, Wang Sheng suddenly felt pity for his illness.


    It is estimated that these guys are similar to their previous lives. They also have a little knowledge of practice, and there are no systematic practice methods. They can''t even cover up their accomplishments.


    In the future, it is difficult to break through the state of gathering gods. I am busy for half my life. In the end, I am just an ordinary person.


    Motioning to elder martial sister not to act rashly, Wang Sheng whispered, "just don''t find each other."


    "Found it."


    Shen Xilin gave a soft cry, but Wang Sheng''s gesture stopped the next cry.


    Shen Xilin immediately lowered his voice and generally handed Wang Sheng his mobile phone.


    Wang Sheng deliberately increased the volume and said, "it''s not easy for you to save the photos three years ago."


    "What should I say?" Shen Xilin whispered.


    "Just laugh."


    "Oh, well, I''ll find the feeling," Shen Xilin solemnly opened his voice, "hee hee, ha ha, ha ha..."


    Wang Sheng almost laughed, and mu wanxuan on one side couldn''t help laughing, which made Shen Xilin resentful.


    But soon, their attention fell on Shen Xilin''s mobile phone screen. The hand-painted poster posted on the bulletin board made Wang Sheng feel bad.


    [supernatural inspiration club recruits today:


    Do you feel confused about the world? Do you really know the world you live in?


    Is science a lie made up by human beings or the most absurd myth?


    Are you willing to be an ordinary working class, or do you want to stand at the peak of the real era in the coming opportunities?


    It''s time to tear off the veil of hypocrisy in the world!


    At 7:30 this Saturday evening, we are waiting for you to come to room 503, Duxing building, west campus.


    Limited places, limited opportunities.


    The change of the times is at hand, and what are you waiting for?]


    Change, opportunity, times


    Supernatural inspiration club?


    Why do these words make people feel so bad at a time when vitality has just recovered for more than two years.


    "This seems to be a poster that appeared more than a month ago," Shen Xilin whispered, and his memory became clearer. "The poster needs to be submitted for approval in advance, so I remember it was arranged to be cleaned up that day. Then someone in the circle of friends sent this, and I felt very funny."


    "Elder martial sister, send me the picture. You''ve helped a lot in this matter. I''ll let someone protect you secretly. Then you''ll think you haven''t seen me and my elder martial sister."


    Elder martial sister


    So this is the elder martial sister he always mentioned in his text message.


    Well, this guy, no wonder he doesn''t like Shu on the mountain. If he hadn''t met this senior sister today, he really thought he would become a monk.

 Chapter 53

    "Well, I''ll go back first. If you need my help, call me directly."


    In front of a dormitory building, Shen Xilin said goodbye to Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan with her hands on her back.


    Wang Sheng nodded with a smile, while mu wanxuan waved her small hand, then watched the charming schoolsister enter the building door, and heard her greetings from Aunt SuGuan.


    It''s only eight o''clock in the evening. The campus is busy and the teaching building is brightly lit.


    "Let''s go, sister. Let''s go somewhere."


    "Yes."


    Wang Sheng raised his hand. Mu wanxuan knowingly took his arm and leaned up, continuing to play a couple who had just transferred to school.


    Back to the lake, Wang Sheng whispered, "is there anyone else following us?"


    Mu wanxuan searched the neighborhood carefully with Lingnian, and then shook her head gently.


    Wang Sheng had to consider whether the young man who had followed them before might be following Shen Xilin.


    With a Bluetooth headset, Wang Sheng dialed Mou Yue''s number. In the night wind, he made a simple summary of today''s discovery.


    Mou Yue thanked her very much on the phone. Only the information obtained by Wang Sheng in the past half a day is enough to prove that there are monastic organizations in the University, and there is no additional pressure on the action of the special investigation team.


    Although they have gained a lot in this half day, knowing that Chi Wen may have been fooled by this supernatural inspiration community, it is still difficult for them to take any effective measures now.


    It''s easy to tie up the younger martial sister directly, but it takes a lot of trouble to make the martial mother explain to the superior.


    It can be seen that this monastic organization is not mature. Although the other party intends to hide, there are still many loopholes in details.


    The unexpected reunion with Shen Xilin directly opened up the situation for Wang Sheng, obtained valuable information, learned about the existence of the supernatural inspiration society, and provided a general direction for the work of the special investigation team.


    Correspondingly, Wang Sheng also asked the investigation team to protect Shen Xilin''s personal safety 24 hours a day.


    If today''s "casual practice" is really following Shen Xilin, the student sister is likely to be in trouble.


    After strolling around the lake, they strolled towards Chi Wen''s position.


    After the library, on a deserted path, Wang Sheng suddenly said at a low voice, "sister, when we''re finished this time, let''s go back and close him for ten or eight years."


    Mu wanxuan looked up at the younger martial brother with a positive face, smiled and nodded.


    Prosperous and beautiful, I don''t want to take a picture. I just want green and dark in the mountains.


    Although it''s boring to stay in the mountain for a long time, it''s really much more comfortable than staying here.


    They went to the next door of Chi Wen''s borrowing room and found a corner to play with their mobile phones, but secretly covered the range of tens of meters around Chi Wen with spiritual thoughts.


    At first glance, there is nothing unusual, but after careful investigation with Lingnian, we can find that half of the students with Zhenyuan in Chi Wen''s borrowing room


    More than 20 little monks in the meditation environment who have just embarked on the road of practice get together. It must not be as simple as self-study.


    After staying for more than an hour, at 9:30 p.m., the students in the borrowing room began to leave one after another.


    Mu wanxuan didn''t know when she had fallen asleep. Wang Sheng yawned, stretched and continued to sit there playing mobile games.


    In the spiritual induction, these twenty people didn''t get together until they left. Except their companions, they had almost no communication throughout the whole process, as if they didn''t know each other.


    At about 9:45, the younger martial sister left the library. Mou Yue began to report her whereabouts.


    Wang Sheng waited a few more minutes before he woke up the elder martial sister and sent her back to the girls'' dormitory so that the elder martial sister could take care of Chi Wen nearby.


    When she was almost downstairs, she went to Chi Wen in the school supermarket and just met Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan again.


    Wang Sheng took the initiative to wave hello to Chi Wen when there was a "friendship" who had previously returned his mobile phone; Chi Wen smiled at Wang Sheng, followed her roommate into the door.


    Wang Sheng''s voice pierced into the elder martial sister''s ear: "don''t contact the younger martial sister today. For the time being, it''s mainly to protect the younger martial sister. If you can help the younger martial sister investigate, you''d better investigate."


    Mu wanxuan nodded gently, waved goodbye to Wang Sheng, and walked lightly into the door.


    Huh?


    Wang Sheng looked at Yu Guang aside and quickly converged his spiritual thoughts. There was no exposed breath all over his body.


    A wisp of spiritual thought is exploring him. The source should be from the west side of the second floor, about 30 meters away from him.


    A monk in the holy land? Judging from the intensity of spiritual thoughts wrapped around yourself, it seems to be the middle stage of concentration.


    Wang Sheng was afraid to scare the snake and didn''t go back with his soul. If nothing happened, he walked back to the boys'' dormitory not far away. Like other students walking alone on the road, he strolled around with his mobile phone.


    More than 20 casual practitioners in the meditation environment go to self-study together. There are also "experts" in the middle of the meditation environment hidden in the girls'' dormitory building


    This monastic organization seems to have taken root in this group of college students.


    And this pool of water seems to be digging deeper and deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    When returning to the dormitory, Wang Sheng almost forgot which room he lived in. Fortunately, he met a friend in the same dormitory, which saved Wang Sheng a lot of embarrassment.


    "Brother Wang Shengxue, are there very few classes in your art school?"


    After finding a topic, the three boys chatted with Wang Sheng; Wang Sheng also missed this atmosphere and simply dealt with it.


    A chubby roommate smiled and said, "Wang Sheng, go to bed first. Let''s play games quietly and keep quiet. You must be tired after a busy day today."


    "It''s OK. Just play. I''m not afraid of movement when I sleep."


    Having said that, the three roommates still kept their voices to the lowest when playing games, which is a special care for Wang Sheng, a newcomer.


    It was not until more than one o''clock in the morning that several dormitory buildings gradually quieted down.


    Wang Sheng has been sleeping with his eyes closed, listening to the undulating snoring around his ears, spreading his spiritual thoughts around him.


    The mobile phone vibrated twice. Wang Sheng received a message from Mou Yue, got up quietly and slipped out of the door.


    Mou Yue, they just arranged a complete UAV inspection system tonight and captured some anomalies on the campus.


    A few minutes ago, several students began to gather by the lake. So far, there are three men and two women, one of whom is Chi Wen''s roommate.


    In the follow-up, students continued to rush to the lake and gathered by the lake. It seemed that they were holding some kind of meeting.


    Although the members of the investigation team have certain reconnaissance and anti reconnaissance capabilities, it is not easy to get close to these college students with cultivation without causing them to notice.


    Mou Yue thought it over and over again, passed the information to Wang Sheng, and let Wang Sheng decide whether to go to the lake to explore.


    Of course, we should take a look at this situation, and maybe we can have some unexpected gains.


    Wang Sheng''s pace was very light. He walked to the window at the end of the corridor and jumped. His figure disappeared in the dark corner where the street lights couldn''t shine


    In order to avoid the fluctuation of vitality, Wang Sheng did not perform the Seven Star step, but his figure was still haunted, such as a civet, shuttling silently around every corner.


    The campus is very quiet at night. Only a few security guards patrol everywhere, and the street lights are on all night.


    A few minutes later, the woods near the lake.


    Wang Sheng stepped on two branches and hid in the crown of a big tree, staring at more than a dozen people gathered by the lake.


    They are actually meditating and practicing.


    Embrace the yuan into one, then lead the vitality of heaven and earth into the body, harden the body and condense the true yuan


    This is a scene that monks are familiar with, but it is always strange to appear on the campus of the University.


    Gradually, more students came one after another. They all found a place to meditate on the lake.


    Wang Sheng secretly took a picture and sent it to Mou Yue. Then he shook his head and was ready to go back to bed.


    Practice is not against the law. If ordinary people have this ambition, they can pursue the way of cultivating immortality and flying.


    It is only monks who will break the law and the rapidly expanding selfish desires of many monks after they embark on the road of practice.


    The culprits should be those who deliberately spread the cultivation methods and create hidden dangers of social security.


    Since ancient times, Taoism has emphasized that morality should be cultivated first. Especially after the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, the practice of Taoism will flourish again. The Taoist successors of all mountain gates have written regulations that if virtue is not worthy, they will not pass on this person''s wonderful method of cultivating Taoism.


    In fact, this is also the truth that "scriptures cannot be taken lightly, and Dharma cannot be lightly preached" mentioned in journey to the West.


    "Supernatural inspiration... Supernatural..."


    Wang Sheng murmured and was about to jump aside, but he was about to move. A figure walking to the lake attracted Wang Sheng''s attention.


    The real yuan on this person is also mottled and messy, but it seems to be in a state of overflow. It is barely in the late stage of condensing state, which is significantly higher than that of the students practicing there.


    The man went to the lake and coughed. The students who were practicing by the lake quickly stood up and bowed one by one.


    Someone whispered, "Dharma protector, you''re here."


    Dharma protector?


    I didn''t expect this guy to be a ''little leader'' later.


    Wang Shengling spilled his thoughts over the shop, and the other party''s conversation was clear to his ears.


    "Well, how was your practice tonight?"


    "Everything is going well. Does the Dharma protector have anything to tell us?"


    "First practice according to the formula taught to you. Don''t you understand the truth that you can''t chew too much?"


    The voice of the Dharma protector was somewhat impolite. "Also, don''t forget to prepare the membership fee for this month in advance. It will be paid in three days."


    "Don''t worry, Dharma protector. You won''t forget."


    Someone whispered, "is the membership fee too expensive..."


    The Dharma protector hummed softly. The speaker quickly bowed his head and dared not say another word.


    The Dharma protector''s voice is a little louder, and the surrounding students can only bow their heads to listen to the training.


    "What do you do without investment? Now you are investing in yourself!


    Moreover, the elders spent a lot of money to get these formulas. Do you think they fell from the sky?


    Hum! All meditate. Remember to leave here before four. "


    "Yes."


    The twenty or thirty people sat down again facing the lake, and the Dharma protector walked to the edge, behind a girl, whispered a few words, and then walked away with his hands on his back.


    The girl sat for a while, bowed her head, stood up, and chased the direction where the Dharma protector left. There was no movement from the others, as if she had seen it.


    Wang Sheng can figure out what will happen later with his toes.


    With a gust of wind passing through the woods, Wang Sheng left the canopy and soon disappeared into the woods. He quietly followed the girl and went towards the school gate.


    Can monks play hidden rules these days?


    Tonight''s Wang Sheng has really learned a lot.

 Chapter 54

    Half an hour later, on the 11th floor of a hotel outside the school, in the corridor.


    Wang Sheng was standing outside a room with his arms in his arms, listening to the music inside, but his mood was calm.


    This is of no use to practice.


    Unless there is a legendary method of Yin-Yang and harmonious cultivation, this pure is a waste of one''s own potential and energy.


    In my last life, there was a webmaster who said well: if there is no awareness of not reproducing future generations, what is the qualification to pursue immortality!


    Well, of course, who should we share this matter with, like the teacher


    The sound of hurried footsteps came from the side. Daniel rushed over from the elevator with several men in police uniforms, panting and waving to Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng made a silent gesture, his index finger shook in the door, then walked aside, and Daniel nodded solemnly.


    Dong Dong!


    Daniel knocked hard on the door twice, the voice inside suddenly decreased, and the noise from the TV was a little louder.


    "Who?"


    "Is that your takeout, sir?"


    "No! Get out!"


    There came a grumpy curse, followed by an unpleasant sound.


    Daniel''s nose trembled slightly, obviously angry.


    The vigorous investigation team member stood in front of the door, pulled out a pistol on his waist, then sank and was lucky. There was a weak internal breathing flow in his legs.


    Sure enough, he is a practitioner.


    "Open the door!"


    Daniel shouted loudly and kicked out. The anti-theft wooden door was almost kicked away.


    Bang, the door opens!


    The little face of the front desk sister who hurried to the back suddenly turned white, and then she dared to be angry but dared not speak. She said with a spare room card in her hand.


    Daniel broke in with several policemen at a delicate moment. The young men and women on the bed couldn''t be separated from each other and couldn''t be distracted. When he looked up, he saw several men in police uniforms with dignified faces rushing towards him


    At that time, the "Dharma protector" was nothing.


    "Don''t move! Police rounds! Take out your ID card!"


    "Ah --"


    "Don''t move, we don''t move! We are students!"


    The girl''s scream and the boy''s frightened cry made Wang Sheng''s mouth twitch slightly.


    Now you know you''re still a student? Why did you go early.


    "We''re really dating, college couple!"


    Listen to a police uncle calmly said: "you say that lovers are lovers. What about the student ID card? The information login ID card just opened the room is yours? It has several criminal records. How can we trust you?"


    "Hey? I''ve never had a criminal record. I''ve never been to any place where I broke the law..."


    "Come on, come back with us!"


    However, the "Dharma protector" said that several policemen had put him up and threw some clothes on him; The girl wrapped her quilt and ran to the bathroom to change her clothes. No one embarrassed her.


    A few minutes later, the disgraced "Dharma protector" was pushed out of the entrance and exit of the hotel by the police, looking unlucky.


    The girl followed with red and swollen eyes and was taken to another police car.


    In the lobby of the hotel, Wang shengzheng sat there with his legs crossed, holding a magazine in his hand to pass the time, and a wisp of spiritual thoughts wrapped around the "Dharma protector".


    Daniel came over from one side and explained a few words at the front desk; Wang Sheng also got up if nothing happened and got on an off-road vehicle behind the police car with Daniel.


    As soon as he got into the car, Daniel grinned at Wang Sheng.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve got a Dharma protector so soon. I think I can bring these guys to the nest tomorrow."


    Wang Sheng smiled but didn''t speak. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to the elder martial sister, asking her to look after Chi Wen. If anything happened, he immediately sent a message to himself.


    "Is there any basic information?"


    "I''ve got it from the school. The Dharma protector is Ge Tianlin, native place in Northwest Shandong, majoring in electronic information engineering. He''s a junior this year.


    According to the login time and frequency of his campus network, he should be a very curtily person at ordinary times. He has not made any big news and often plays games without class. He is a relatively standard college boy.


    His accomplishments have just been determined. In the later stage of condensation, he is a more dangerous person, but fortunately he didn''t see through us, but he just thought he was caught wrong. "


    "Well," Wang Sheng nodded, "have I brought my sword?"


    Daniel nodded, "yes, it''s in the trunk. Why, do you have to fight?"


    "Just in case," Wang Sheng said, "first get his mobile phone. This super spiritual society must be contacted through online means, and then it depends on the situation whether to interrogate or not."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    Daniel promised, turned around and began to get busy.


    The off-road vehicle was only two kilometers away. After entering the police station, it stopped at the corner for a while. When it was arranged inside and outside, Wang Sheng and Daniel got off together.


    Accompanied by several policemen on duty, Wang Sheng and Daniel went to the monitoring room outside the interrogation room and observed Ge Tianlin''s expression through a single transparent glass.


    The Ge protector is also quite long and can see. He knows the current affairs and doesn''t resist attacking the police. At this time, he is just wearing a big underpants and a coat. He is very embarrassed.


    Ge Tianlin sat there with a sad face, rubbing his forehead and complaining about how he was so unlucky today.


    He didn''t even realize what would happen next. At this time, he felt that he was just caught wrong and was waiting for the police to verify the situation and put him back.


    "Taoist Wang, his mobile phone has been cracked and can be solved in a few minutes," Daniel asked, "what''s next?"


    "Let''s find two policemen who are more skilled in business," Wang Sheng said. "We use extraordinary means for extraordinary things. Let''s cheat him a little to see if we can catch a big fish."


    "Ah, OK," Daniel answered in a voice, and began to look for experienced interrogators.


    Soon, the two middle-aged uncles were brought to Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng gave a brief explanation. The two uncles immediately looked embarrassed, but nodded and agreed.


    Don''t you just scare people? It''s often done.


    The two uncles entered the interrogation room with serious faces, and the voice of conversation clearly came out


    "Comrade policeman, I really didn''t go whoring. That''s my girlfriend."


    "Girlfriend? What''s her birthday and when were you together? I can tell you that she has explained all this."


    "I... I..."


    "Why, I can''t tell? I can''t tell! You rich children think their parents can do wrong if they have money? I tell you, there''s no door! Give me your parents'' phone!"


    "My home is out of town... Comrade police, I''m not whoring, I was..."


    Ge Tianlin suddenly closed his mouth, looked at the two policemen with an ugly face, and then held his head and sighed.


    Either recognize whoring, or recognize the hidden rules of extortion, and involve the organization behind him. He can still distinguish the importance of things.


    "I''m not a whore."


    "Stop talking nonsense and call your parents over!"


    "My parents are out of town, I..."


    "Then call your school teacher and counselor!"


    "In the middle of the night, comrade police, I accept the punishment. Can you not call others over? I''m really not a whore, but I can''t mix up in school when it''s back..."


    The trial entered a somewhat sticky stage.


    A policeman brought two chairs. Wang Sheng was not polite. He sat there waiting for the trial result.


    More than ten minutes later, Daniel took Ge Tianlin''s mobile phone back. He looked at Wang Sheng with a dignified face and whispered a few words. Wang Sheng also changed slightly.


    Ge Tianlin''s mobile phone has been cracked without trace, and four wechat groups have been found in it.


    There is a Dharma protection group. There are a total of more than 20 people in the group. There are only "six Dharma protection groups" in this university, and the remaining more than 10 people are from other universities in this city.


    One is the group headed by GE Tianlin. There are more than 60 people in it. They are "members of the society" in charge of protecting the law.


    There is also a group called "elite backbone of super spiritual society", which has more than 100 people; The last one is a group of only seven or eight people, a "confidant" developed by GE Tianlin himself.


    "It''s a little big," Daniel said in a deep voice. "We checked the chat records. At present, it is inferred that this organization has developed almost thousands of ''members'', involving four colleges and universities in the city.


    These members pay different membership fees every month. On average, each person has to pay one or two thousand per month. Each month, the organization only collects one or two million of these fees.


    In addition, in the earlier chat records, they also found evidence related to several robberies in the previous months... "


    Daniel''s voice became more and more low, and Wang Sheng''s face was a little cold.


    Seeing Daniel''s hesitation, Wang Sheng said, "what else is inconvenient to tell me?"


    "We compare the micro signals in the elite backbone group. Chi Wen seems to be among them..." Daniel sighed. "He is still a leader."


    leader? Junior sister?


    Wang Sheng was also very impressed for a while.


    In other words, if Chi Wen wants to become an immortal, she can go directly to Wudang Mountain to find her own father. She will be loved by Shifu as a treasure in her hand and help her get through her meridians every minute.


    But on second thought, maybe the younger martial sister didn''t know that there was Qingyanzi''s father.


    After the vitality of heaven and earth returns, friars who are good at Taoism can easily confuse ordinary people


    Wang Sheng said, "give him your cell phone and ask him to call someone to pay the money. Let''s see who can come."


    If the younger martial sister is really involved, he must protect the younger martial sister first and wait until the master leaves the pass.


    Daniel called a policeman nearby, took his cell phone in and gave it to the two police officers.


    After almost half an hour, Ge Tianlin finally collapsed his psychological defense, asked for his mobile phone and called out.


    After all, I''m just a student who hasn''t graduated yet.


    It was already 4:30 in the morning. Wang Sheng carefully observed Ge Tianlin''s respectful and frightened expression when he called, and felt that he should catch a big fish.


    "Give me the car key," Wang Sheng held out his palm to Daniel.


    "What''s the matter? Taoist priest, where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    "No, just go outside," Wang Sheng said calmly after taking Daniel''s car key. "Take back half of my life."


    After talking, he went out, leaving more than a dozen police officers looking at each other.

 Chapter 55

    The one who came to the police station early in the morning to receive Ge Tianlin was neither his counselor or mentor, nor his parents in Northwest Shandong, but a relative of him.


    This is an old man with gray hair and wearing Tang clothes. He has a good spirit and is not tall, but he feels quite energetic.


    When the man first entered the police station, Wang Sheng, hiding in the dark, immediately reminded Daniel to cheer up.


    Without him, the old man is a monk in Jushen realm. His accomplishments can''t judge the specific level. His spiritual thoughts can be retracted and released freely. Obviously, he is not a miscellaneous brand like GE Tianlin.


    Is this man the Taoist priest of daomen?


    It doesn''t look like it. The breath of its skills doesn''t seem to be the same as that of Taoism.


    Although the Zhenyuan in the old man''s body is very concise, it lacks the sense of "continuity" and "nature" that all Taoist schools have.


    Of course, Daocheng is not a Taoist school in the world, but the Taoist school has the most far-reaching influence, so it is regarded as the orthodox school of cultivating immortals.


    More than a thousand years ago, monastic sects also showed a trend of letting a hundred flowers bloom. Now, many Taoist inheritors have appeared abroad, let alone at home.


    Perhaps, when the Taoist gate was not aware of it, there were many secret Taoist inheritances quietly restored.


    The old man greeted everyone politely, signed and filled in the form very neatly, and always smiled at several police officers who deliberately looked cold.


    Until he met Ge Tianlin, the old man, who should be more than 60, stared round, rushed up in two steps, flew up and kicked Ge Tianlin on his waist and hip, kicking the strong guy in the "late stage of condensation" to the ground.


    "Disgrace!"


    Ge Tianlin couldn''t say how bitter he was. He could only sigh. He got up like a bereaved relative, and followed the old man with half naked.


    After paying the fine, the old man named Ge Gufeng on the ID card had a cold face and took Ge Tianlin out of the police station without saying a word.


    They waited at the door for a while, hired a taxi, and left here with Ge Tianlin barelegged.


    Shortly after the taxi left, an SUV drove around the corner and followed it from a distance.


    In the SUV, Daniel yawned a little tired. He had been up all night for the second time in a row. He slept less than four hours in two days.


    Wang Sheng is not tired at all. After all, he has half stepped into the state of fetal termination. Even if this fashion can''t open the valley, staying awake for a few days won''t have much impact on his mental state.


    Off road vehicles just follow from a distance. There aren''t many vehicles on the road early in the morning, and I''m not afraid of losing them.


    In the taxi, Ge Tianlin sat beside the old man with a worried face, and he didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Second uncle..."


    "Shut up! Something that spoils the family style!"


    Ge Gufeng stared at him. Ge Tianlin trembled and bowed his head and dared not speak.


    The driver seemed to understand something and showed a deep smile.


    The taxi drove into a community not far from getianlin campus. Daniel wanted to follow in and was stopped by Wang Sheng.


    This is probably a stronghold of the other party. Daniel''s car is too conspicuous and easy to scare the snake.


    "Taoist Wang, the old man''s cultivation is not weak?" Daniel asked with some worry.


    "Better than my Shishu Li Shiwu," Wang Shengru said, and Daniel immediately looked cautious.


    Anyway, Daniel doesn''t know who is better than who. Anyway, pulling an old monk out is better than him who only knows boxing and foot kung fu


    "What shall we do now?"


    "What else can we do? We can''t let them run away," Wang Sheng grabbed Wen Yuanjian wrapped in black cloth. "I''ll go and see the situation. You call someone to deal with the aftermath."


    Deal with the aftermath


    Daniel has something to say. Wang Sheng has opened the door and jumped out. He mentions Yuanjian and enters the gate of the community without delay.


    The sleepy security guard in the gate sentry box didn''t mean to wake up at all.


    "All right," Daniel smacked his mouth. He always felt that he, the elite cadre of the investigation team, had no room to play in front of such experts.


    The city across the river is waking up with the rising of the sun star.


    In the community, there are already many morning exercise aunts and uncles. Many people also start to hear the sound of cooking. Occasionally, we can see the office workers on the morning shift hurrying on their way.


    Wang Sheng left a spiritual thought on Ge Tianlin last night. At this time, he can vaguely find the general direction of the other party.


    However, he made more than half a turn in the community, and finally came to another gate of the community


    Fortunately, he followed up. Ge Gufeng was cautious. Entering this community was just a cover.


    Wang Sheng followed Daniel as he shared a place.


    Outside the gate is a snack street. At this time, people come and go. The disorderly parked vehicles make the already narrow streets more crowded.


    Soon, Wang Sheng saw Ge Gufeng buying breakfast at a steamed stuffed bun shop. Looking at the size of the breakfast bought by the old man, it seemed that it was prepared for four to six people.


    In order not to attract people''s attention, Wang Sheng turned to the porridge shop to buy a piece of eight treasure porridge, drank it slowly with a straw, and followed Ge Gufeng not far or near.


    Around, you come to an old building area with an old year.


    Ge Tianlin was squatting at the entrance of an alley. When he saw the old man coming with big and small bags of breakfast, he hurried up to help.


    "Second uncle, I''ll come, I''ll come."


    "Hum!" Ge Gufeng was a little unhappy, but his face looked much better than before.


    They walked into the alley. There was no one around. Ge Gufeng finally couldn''t help scolding: "how many times have you said, don''t call my second uncle, there are no rules!"


    "Yes, elder Ge," Ge Tianlin answered with a bitter smile.


    "What happened last night? Did you do it or not?" Ge Gufeng looked up at his nephew and hated him.


    Ge Tianlin sighed, "who am I, second uncle? No, elder, don''t you know? How could I do such dirty things that humiliate the family style? That girl was the object of my university talk last night. The police couldn''t help but say that they took me in as a prostitute!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Ge Tianlin smiled bitterly. "I''ll call my object over to you another day."


    A light laugh came from behind them.


    "You mean that girl was your girlfriend last night?"


    Uncle and nephew Ge turned around at the same time and looked at the young man who appeared at the corner of the alley.


    Ge Gufeng just looked down at the foot of the visitor and saw the pace with a certain rhyme, and his face was frozen; The old man''s eyes flashed, but he raised his hand to protect Ge Tianlin behind him.


    Ge Tianlin stared at the long sword wrapped in black cloth, which was held in the arms of the visitor. He was inexplicably uneasy.


    Naturally, Wang Sheng came.


    Wang Sheng said calmly, "but how did I listen last night? It seems that you said to the girl that if you agree with you, you will pad her membership fee and give her additional skills and even pills for cultivation?"


    "You, don''t talk nonsense!" Ge Tianlin''s face was a little ugly. "Second uncle, I didn''t do it. I really didn''t do it..."


    "Hum! Shut up, isn''t it humiliating enough? I''ll settle with you later!"


    Ge Gufeng suddenly understood the reason for what happened last night and turned his head and wanted to slap Ge Tianlin.


    But then, the old man immediately thought of something and stared at Wang Sheng with a little vibration in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Who the hell is your excellency? Why... Please stop!"


    Wang Sheng''s steps did not stop at all. He was only more than ten meters away from the pair of uncles and nephews.


    Wen Yuanjian trembled slightly, and black cloth began to loosen itself.


    "Let''s go," Ge Gufeng made a quick decision, shook his arm gently, and retreated Ge Tianlin three steps. "Go and inform them that someone has been staring at us!"


    Ge Tianlin hurriedly said, "second uncle, I''ll stay and help you. He''s alone. How powerful can he be?"


    Ge Gufeng turned to drink and scolded: "don''t make trouble here!"


    At this time, Wang Sheng suddenly attacked!


    Step by step, there are real yuan flying under your feet;


    Two steps forward, the body shape is like an arrow off the string!


    When GE Gufeng looked back, Wang Sheng had a momentum, and the icy spirit locked the key points around Ge Gufeng!


    At the foot of Wang Sheng, the seven stars changed. In the third step, he stepped on a shallow puddle, but no water droplets splashed!


    Step 4: the sole of the shoe is quickly printed on the walls on both sides of the alley. The black cloth in your hand floats back and a sword light shoots forward


    Just four steps, he had crossed more than ten meters and rushed to ge Gufeng.


    Ge Gufeng''s reaction was not slow, but he only had time to transport Zhenyuan, condense his spiritual thoughts, and put out a palm in front of him. Zhenyuan rushed out.


    The old man''s face was as gray as death. Seven big stars were reflected in his gray eyes, and his body was swallowed by the shadow of the sword!


    Seven Star Sword array!


    The goshawk fights the rabbit with all his strength. This competition is not a competition. How can Wang Sheng leave the other party a chance?


    Therefore, the sword array power is the strongest at this time!


    Ge Gufeng was also decisive. He hurt his left hand and took Wang Sheng''s two most deadly swords. He left two scars on his arm, but took this opportunity to touch a talisman in his arms.


    However, before the talisman could be sent, the sword light flashed, and the yellow paper talismans were directly cut off.


    This is the experience of fighting with Shi Qianzhang.


    Ge Gufeng will continue to use his means, but there is no chance of resistance; In the blink of an eye, two shoulder sockets were hit by the tip of the sword.


    While the blood soared, two pure real yuan rushed into Ge Gufeng''s body and directly burst the meridians on his shoulder!


    The injury is quite serious. If the next treatment is not proper, the arms will be wasted.


    "You!" Ge Gufeng was in pain and anger, and was about to scold.


    But Wang Sheng''s steps appeared on the old man''s side. The hilt of the sword mercilessly chiseled Ge Gufeng''s neck.


    Learning the lesson from the last time the Li family was haunted to deal with the evil cultivation, Wang Sheng directly chose to make the target lose the ability to move this time - it is most appropriate to knock out the target directly.


    Sooner or later, it was only a few seconds before and after Wang Sheng shot. A monk in the middle stage of gathering God had been subdued.


    Ge Gufeng was gently pushed by Wang Sheng and slipped along one side of the wall. His wound was bleeding and looked quite miserable.


    Ge Tianlin, just two or three meters away, was almost stunned. He was like a wooden man. He couldn''t move.


    My second uncle


    Run!


    Run!


    Ge Tianlin had this idea in his mind, but his body was stiff and couldn''t move for a time.


    A sword shadow came and Kam Kam stopped by the main artery of his neck.


    Ge Tianlin''s hands and feet were cold. There was a cool breeze in the morning, which made the guy shiver twice and finally wake up completely.


    The long sword is right in front of him. It seems that there is a wave light on the sword body, which can make him lie next to his second uncle at any time.

 Chapter 56

    "No, don''t kill me..."


    Ge Tianlin''s voice inevitably trembled. At that time, the shortest distance from the sword to his neck was only a few tenths of a millimeter, and the sharp edge of the sword seemed to have pierced his skin.


    To tell the truth, he is only a junior student. Where has he experienced such a battle? At this time, he just sees blood and soft legs and doesn''t pee his pants. It''s good.


    Wang Sheng didn''t take back his sword, but said, "take your breakfast and take me to where you were going."


    "Ah... Ah?"


    "Can''t understand Mandarin?" Wang Sheng''s face was getting cold. Ge Tianlin quickly agreed, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    What is the origin of this sudden ''swordsman''? Just a look made him have no room to resist.


    The TV dramas and movies I watched when I was a child were not deceptive!


    Wang Sheng flicked his wrist and made a clever effort to directly beat Ge Tianlin back.


    With another sword, Ge Tianlin''s coat pocket was cut, and the mobile phone that had helped the special investigation team was almost cut in half.


    Seeing this, Ge Tianlin''s face was even more pale. He knew that his life had fallen into the other party''s hands at this time.


    "Lead the way quickly. I have no intention of killing people. Your second uncle will naturally be taken care of later. But whether he can keep his cultivation depends on his luck."


    Take a look at GE Gufeng, who fell on the wall and was covered with blood. Ge Tianlin''s voice still trembled, "this, OK, ok..."


    Wen Yuan handed his sword to his left hand and lost behind him. Wang Sheng looked at GE Tianlin calmly; The latter raised his trembling hand, wiped his forehead, turned and walked towards the deep part of the alley.


    Wang Sheng is not worried about his tricks. He always keeps a distance of no more than one meter from GE Tianlin. In case of emergency, he can always use him as a meat shield.


    In the process of walking out of the alley, Ge Tianlin wanted to sit on the ground several times, but he was frightened by the cold sword behind him.


    In this piece of old buildings that were actually very prosperous decades ago, it took seven or eight minutes to reach a shanty town, which should be a village in the city left behind in the process of urban transformation.


    Ge Tianlin pointed to a small yard not far away and said in a trembling voice, "that''s the yard. Brother, can you let me go?"


    Wang Sheng said calmly, "go and deliver the meal."


    Ge Tianlin finally couldn''t help crying. He turned and looked at Wang Sheng. His nose and tears ran down.


    "Brother, I''m just a student. I haven''t done anything outrageous! Let me go... Please."


    Wang Sheng just stared at him quietly, his expression did not fluctuate, and the long sword behind him made a gentle sound.


    With a flash of body shape, Wang Sheng appeared beside Ge Tianlin. The hilt of the sword was on his neck. He simply fainted.


    "Now you know you''re just a student? Why did you look like a pornographic director last night."


    Glancing at the corner of his mouth, Wang Sheng hummed. Under the stunned gaze of two big sisters with heavy makeup, he took his sword and rushed to the small courtyard pointed out by GE Tianlin.


    The spirit thought has swept away, and has collected all the situations in the hospital in the bottom of my heart. There are six white haired old people, four men and two women, whose accomplishments are all before and in the middle of the gathering state. At this time, they just drink porridge and eat pickles around the square table in the hospital.


    When the gate of the courtyard was knocked open, the six elders were a little confused and looked at the door together.


    Wang Sheng came with a sword. The cold sword intention had locked the six of them. The hostility was obvious.


    It was almost the same morning as usual. They woke up from their sleep, drank lotus leaf porridge cooked by a virtuous old lady, and waited for the arrival of several small caged bags.


    But I didn''t want the silence to be suddenly broken. After the young man with the long sword rushed in, he stood in the hospital with a cold smell around him


    Wang Sheng just asked, "super spirit elder?"


    A famous old woman with a headscarf on her head whispered, "which doll is tired of being crooked!"


    "Don''t be careless, his cultivation is above us!"


    "Excuse me, sir..."


    Several people''s chaotic voices just got up, but Wang Sheng ignored them and just rushed forward.


    It''s not too late to say these words after taking these people down.


    The local accents of the monks gathered in this city from all over the world are enough to prove their identity¡ª¡ª


    The elders behind the supernatural inspiration community are the inheritors who pass their own skills to college students to seek benefits!


    Wang Sheng''s violent attack caught the other party off guard, but these people are not ge Tianlin''s kind of soft footed shrimp. Their age and experience alone are not comparable to ge Tianlin.


    As soon as the two old men who were good at boxing lifted the table, they greeted Wang Sheng left and right together; The other four jumped back and opened their seats with Wang Sheng.


    "Get the guy!"


    A famous old woman grabbed the talisman and recited the mantra. An old man grabbed the iron bar in the corner and rushed into the hall. Another man rushed back to the room in a hurry. The weapon and magic weapon were not in hand.


    But between the lightning and flint, the two elders who met Wang Sheng had fought with Wang Sheng, followed by two screams.


    After taking a picture of the sword, Wang Sheng casually drew two staggered Big Dipper stars. His body is like catkins dancing in the wind. The sword tip has brought two blood arrows


    "Damn it! This doll has great sword skills!"


    "Don''t blame grandma for my malice!"


    Seeing this, an old woman showed some ruthlessness between her eyebrows. She grabbed an old square handkerchief in her arms and threw it out. Three or four poisonous insects flew out of it and hit Wang Sheng like a concealed weapon.


    Wang Sheng snorted and fought. Why did he take advantage of his words!


    The sword light flickered, and several poisonous insects went directly to different places, but the poisonous fog still forced Wang Sheng to step aside.


    Another fireball fell obliquely from above. Wang Sheng had to move his body again to avoid being hurt by the fire talisman.


    Taking this opportunity, the two old men who had hurt their shoulders and wrists refused to retreat and continued to attack. One hand and one fist were aimed at the key of Wang Sheng.


    However, they couldn''t catch Wang Sheng''s figure at all and jumped into the air directly.


    The sword rises and the stars fall, walking around in disorder, jingtianxiao!


    "Offended," Wang Sheng whispered, but he had already moved his mind without leaving his hand.


    The sword light turned over, and the old man on the left was torn through his shoulder blade; Shaking left and right, Wang Sheng''s body was horizontal, and his powerful foot hit the other man''s chest.


    Zhenyuan flourished, and the two old men turned upside down and flew out almost at the same time.


    The man hurt by the sword light was better, but it was just a skin injury. He was kicked by Wang Sheng and directly hit the wall more than ten meters away. He vomited blood and fainted directly. His internal meridians walked disorderly, and his internal injury was quite serious.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The rapid sound of breaking the air has just started from the side, and the scream of arrows is already in my ears!


    The reaction speed of Wang Sheng''s body is still above his mind. He just had the idea of dodging, and his body has completed the action of turning and waving a sword.


    It was dangerous and dangerous. The long sword cut at the tail of the flying wooden arrow, so that the wooden arrow that almost hit his face could wipe his cheek


    Rao Shi Wang Sheng has had a lot of experience in his last life. At the moment, he is also shocked into a cold sweat.


    With a cold hum, Wang Sheng rushed to the side room where the archer was located. He didn''t forget to wave the Wen Yuan sword and shake off several sword Qi. The wife holding the square handkerchief gave a stuffy hum, with bleeding flowers on her shoulders and a weak body leaning back.


    The head-on was another wooden arrow, wrapped with thick real yuan!


    But how can Wang Sheng be threatened if he loses the benefit of sneak attack at this time?


    Wen Yuan''s sword was held flat. The sharp point of the sword was on the wooden arrow. Unexpectedly, the wooden arrow was directly split from it!


    The old man holding an iron bow stared at the scene. Wang Sheng had broken through the window and fell with his sword in his hand!


    "Let''s go! We can''t deal with this man!"


    "Who is your excellency? We have no resentment in the past and no hatred in the recent days. Why be so aggressive!"


    Two shouts came from the yard. Wang Sheng didn''t look at the old man who was knocked unconscious by himself. His body rushed to the two people who could still move.


    There is no suspense about the result.


    In front of Wen Yuanjian, these six can only be regarded as casual elders. Even if they work together, there is no room for resistance.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t have the heart to kill, otherwise it''s just a matter of swords


    The members of the investigation team really came to deal with the aftermath. More than a dozen people rushed here, with a large number of police support behind them.


    When Daniel rushed here with people, Wang Sheng had completed the on-site investigation.


    These six elders are the six elders of the super spirit community. They come from four different places. They also found Taoist robes printed with the words of the super spirit community in their respective rooms.


    Seven elders and one Dharma protector were captured in a row, and the action was less than 24 hours. This achievement was enough to inspire the morale of the special investigation team, and it was enough for the Shiniang to make a difference to the top.


    But Wang Sheng was a little unhappy, just because when he checked in the back, he found the old woman''s cell phone that he finally knocked out.


    The mobile interface is still on the wechat group, and a text message has been sent out.


    "There are experts."


    This shows how important it is for the elderly to be familiar with using smart machines and master the skills of sending voice quickly.


    Although these three simple words are enough for the remaining members of the super spirit to figure out what happened.


    At least, if someone comes here to explore, they will find something strange here.


    Wang Sheng thought for a while, found Daniel and told him, "let the police stay away from here, turn off the siren, let them detour to attack a gangster or something, and then open a press conference."


    "What?" Daniel looked at the Taoist priest.


    How do you feel what the young Taoist priest thinks from the bottom of his heart? It''s always unpredictable.


    "Do it quickly and explain it to you later."


    "Hey," Daniel turned his head and shouted a few times. A few strange instructions were passed to the people''s public servants running back and forth.


    Soon, the seven foreigners and a Dharma protector were bound and carried to the escort car. The members of the investigation team also tried to restore the original appearance of the courtyard and quickly withdrew.


    Although some traces of fighting can''t be covered up, I''m afraid there will be no results if the other party doesn''t probe carefully.


    As for the trial of the seven foreigners and the Dharma protector, Wang Sheng will not take charge of it.


    "Send someone to keep an eye on the yard. If someone comes to explore, follow up and see if you can touch the melon with trees and vines."


    Sitting in the back seat of the SUV, Wang Sheng also breathed a sigh of relief and said, "also, ask your team leader for me. If these people can make a job, can I directly take chi Wen out of here?"


    "Leave?" Daniel frowned and thought, and immediately understood Wang Sheng''s meaning.


    If Chi Wen is really a high-level member of the super spirit society, judging from the "criminal evidence" currently collected by the super spirit society, it is inevitable that she will be imprisoned for several years.


    Wang Sheng is naturally selfish and straightforward. It can be said that his motivation to come here is to protect his junior sister Chi Wen.


    At this point in time, everything has room for relaxation. It is not difficult for Wang Sheng to take chi Wen out.


    If the incident continues to develop and the super spirit community recklessly starts the students to make trouble, it will be very difficult for anyone to get away.


    "I''ll ask," Daniel whispered and sighed softly. Maybe he stayed up late and felt a little weak when stepping on the accelerator.

 Chapter 57

    Wang Sheng actually pays attention to details.


    While catching ghosts in the Li family, Wang Sheng arranged for himself and Zhou Yinglong to sneak back to Li''s house, but asked Li Shiwu to drive back to Wudang Mountain for fear that the ghosts in the Li family would install positioning devices in the car.


    Although it was later proved that Li Qiran was not so smart and did not make such fine layout, he was always careful and made no big mistake.


    In this raid on several elders of Chaoling, Wang Sheng asked the police to go around and destroy a gangster. In fact, he was confusing the principals of Chaoling society so that the other party would not immediately notice that they had been targeted by official forces, so as to facilitate the investigation team to act behind.


    Before the seven elders were arrested, the only message they sent was those three words¡ª¡ª


    There are experts.


    How the other party interprets it and how the leaders of the super spiritual community will arrange it are unknown and uncertain factors.


    Inexplicably, the members of the special investigation team in charge of the incident felt some pressure.


    They are ordinary people, and even most of them have just graduated from the police academy. After a period of intensive training, they took up their posts with certificates in such a hurry and entered the special investigation team.


    Even if you have a gun in your hand and temporary disposal power, you don''t have a sense of security in the face of monks with endless spells.


    This time, they were only responsible for interrogating seven old friars in jushenjing who had been captured by Wang Sheng. They had racked their brains and were nervous throughout the whole process. All kinds of measures could be used.


    Mad man''s clothes are very practical equipment, which can effectively limit the movement of monks. They are combined with anesthetics, electric shock guns, saliva balls


    In short, the special investigation team must ensure that there is no possibility of resistance and escape when ordinary monks in the holy land fall into their hands.


    Wang Sheng did not participate in the trial. Although Mou Yue and Daniel both hoped that Wang Sheng would sit next to him, Wang Sheng politely refused.


    He''s just helping, not serving the government.


    After finding a piano box, Wang Sheng took his Wen Yuanjian with him to the campus.


    He didn''t forget to buy breakfast for his elder martial sister on the roadside and meet her in a quiet corner.


    The two men found a grass under a willow tree and sat for a while. Wang Sheng briefly told his experience last night. Mu wanxuan listened carefully and showed an angry expression to Wang Sheng.


    How can you fight without her!


    Wang Sheng said with a smile: "it''s just some casual cultivation with little threat. Those famous schools are unlikely to participate in this matter. There should be no too many thorny enemies."


    Mu wanxuan drum mouth, but did not say much.


    "Try to get in touch with younger martial sister today," Wang Sheng said. "Wait and see how things develop next. Now I''m curious about who made this super spirit club."


    "Hmm?" Mu wanxuan looked puzzled.


    Wang Sheng explained: "these elders obviously gathered in this city from different regions, far apart;


    According to the information already obtained, there are at least more than a dozen scattered practitioners in the God gathering realm who also serve as elders in the super spirit community, mostly elderly people.


    There seems to be a higher rank above the elders, and this community must have a top leader. I''m just curious about them.


    However, we still focus on protecting the younger martial sister and help Shiniang solve the trouble. "


    "Hmm!" Mu wanxuan nodded solemnly, as if she completely understood what the younger martial brother was saying.


    Although it''s hard to avoid some dizziness.


    They sat under the tree for a moment. Worried about what would happen to Chi Wen, mu wanxuan hurried back.


    Looking at the figure of elder martial sister''s long hair floating on the campus path, Wang Sheng''s impetuosity gradually calmed down, sighed softly, sat under the tree for a while, and then got up and went back to the boys'' dormitory.


    When returning to the dormitory, the three roommates were still sleeping, and Wang Sheng quietly returned to his bed.


    He was going to lie down and settle down, but a little sleepiness hit him, and he also fell asleep.


    One third of the elders of the super spirit community were knocked out. Maybe there would be some counterattack. Wang Sheng didn''t dare to sleep too heavily.


    At more than 10 a.m., the vibration of the mobile phone woke Wang Sheng up successfully, and Mou Yue sent several documents.


    In such a short time, the interrogation records of the seven elders plus Ge Tianlin and the preliminary investigation results of the special investigation team have come out


    This efficiency, let Wang Sheng want to make complaints about where to mouth.


    Who says public institutions are inefficient? Every minute was slapped in the face by these young people who were full of enthusiasm and a sense of mission.


    Opening these documents one by one, Wang Sheng gradually frowned, unknowingly changed from lying to sitting, and then his eyebrows gradually began to stretch.


    So it is


    The reason why these elderly people, who are already in their 60s and 70s, do not practice at home and choose to go out of the mountain as elders of the super spiritual community is just for the most common thing.


    Money.


    It is not for any precious monastic resources, nor does it involve the development of Taoist inheritance, or for a small amount of money.


    The seven old monks captured today are all from remote areas. Most of them have been poor all their lives.


    Suddenly, the vitality of heaven and earth came. The ancient method handed down by our ancestors and the crop handle style practiced on weekdays have become the method of practice


    Thanks to decades of accumulation and hard work since childhood, the realm of these old people who used to be just ordinary people has improved rapidly;


    However, limited by the integrity of the Taoist tradition, the quality level of the Taoist tradition itself, and their ignorance and ignorance of the practice of Taoism, they still have a certain gap compared with the Taoist masters and Taoists in the named mountain Taoist tradition.


    But what if you can practice?


    Young people yearn for the prosperity of the city and continue to travel far; Children who are unable to raise in the city still stay by their grandparents.


    The village is getting depressed day by day, and even will completely lose its vitality and excitement decades ago.


    With cultivation accomplishments, these old bones, in addition to being a little stronger and fighting more fiercely, should be poor or poor, and the days that should be bitter are still bitter.


    Even if you want to pass on the Tao left by your ancestors to your descendants, it takes time and enough money. After all, practice is not a matter of two days a day. Raising one or two young practitioners at home is equivalent to raising one or two mouths for nothing.


    Monastic family? That''s what rich people call it.


    Those who have nothing but the incomplete Taoist inheritors handed down by their ancestors can only call themselves retail practitioners.


    Until two or three months ago, people came to the door and asked them to go out of the mountain


    Those who invite them are the core members of the oversoul community.


    What makes Wang Sheng feel incredible is that only a few thousand yuan a month, plus some benefits and rewards from time to time, can make these elders work hard for the super spirit community


    Of course, this is only temporary. Once people''s desire is aroused, it will expand infinitely.


    Most of these "low paid" elders will gradually become dissatisfied with the status quo and strive for more interests for themselves after the surrounding environment is stable.


    A total of more than 20 elders of the super spirit society were recruited in this way; Some of them, like GE Gufeng, were invited by their nephews to "show their great plans" because they joined the super spirit club.


    After being arrested, the seven elders wanted to hold on for a while. After all, the super spirit community treated them well.


    Until Mou Yue made it clear that their behavior was not just a simple "fraud", but also a crime of "endangering public security". Maybe they would also involve their family


    What they fear most is actually the word "implicating their families"; These old people suddenly lost their persistence and said everything they knew.


    In this way, the whole structure of the oversoul community was completely exposed to the special investigation team.


    Since it is called a club, there must be a head of the club.


    The head of the super spirit club is a mysterious figure named "fire saint". He is not only the soul of the super spirit club, but also the builder of the development blueprint of the super spirit club. However, every time he appears, he will wear a mask and deliberately create a sense of mystery.


    There are left and right Dharma protectors, four envoys, 36 elders and 72 Dharma protectors under the head. There are a large number of vacancies in elders and Dharma protectors.


    Coincidentally, an old man met Chi Wen and knew that Chi Wen was one of the four messengers, but he didn''t care, but it was equivalent to having an honorary title.


    Chi Wen''s ability to become a core member of the super spirit community is the first fund she raised for the super spirit community at the beginning of its early development.


    Her own cultivation speed can only be said to be in the middle and lower reaches, which is also the reason why she does not have real power.


    There are two profit models for the super spirit community.


    One is to spread monastic methods in several universities and establish a "membership system" to suck blood from these students who enter the monastic door every week and every month. This is a long-term and stable profit model.


    Second, it is to cultivate close friends, form an external combat headquarters, do some dangerous activities such as theft, robbery and black eating, and quickly accumulate the funds needed for the development of the society.


    At present, there are forty or fifty people in this combat headquarters, which is active in some dark corners of the city. It is said that it has made a great reputation on the road.


    Such organizations can already be characterized as criminal gangs.


    Or a criminal gang with a monastic background.


    "Fire Saint..."


    Wang Sheng murmured softly, edited a text message and sent some useful information to his senior sister.


    What is the goal of the oversoul community? Just simply bigger to make money?


    If it weren''t for Chi Wen''s special identity, it happened that this super spiritual community rooted in college students was accidentally dug out. In a few months, maybe this community would really develop into a giant that makes the government feel difficult


    This fire saint is not simple.


    Choose college students as the goal, let the university with free thought and lax supervision become the hotbed for their organizational development, find so many casual elderly people ignored by the monastic world, and this clear-cut profit development model


    He should be a conspirator who wants to take advantage of the changes of the times.


    The special investigation team has begun to make strict arrangements. They want to set this incident as a model as the first battle to prove their value since the establishment of the special investigation team.


    However, in just a few hours of Wang Sheng''s sleep, the special investigation team made a bad start several times and ruined Wang Sheng''s good game in vain.


    I don''t know which link leaked the news. When the members of the investigation team led a large number of armed police to rush to several other gathering points of super spirit community elders, the super spirit community responded quickly and transferred all members in advance.


    These social software groups previously discovered by GE Tianlin were directly dissolved after the same announcement was issued.


    This announcement contains only a few simple words:


    Rain, wind, lightning, thunder.


    The other party has experts who are good at the network, and the police department supervising the network cannot obtain any effective identity information.


    The backbone of the super spirit community should have been ready to hide. Except for the students who are victims and several recently promoted Dharma protectors, they have completely disappeared.


    The community was reduced to zero in an hour or two and disappeared in front of the special investigation team.


    After all, it''s up to the friars to solve the Friar''s problem.


    Wang Sheng was decisive and sent a message to her elder martial sister. The content was only five words¡ª¡ª


    "Meet Chi Wen."


    This muddy water can''t go on. Shiniang doesn''t have any worries. She can let go.


    Next, it''s probably the special investigation team that plays cat and mouse with the super spirit community. If they keep accompanying them, they may have to spend a long time here.


    Take chi Wen away first and talk about others.

 Chapter 58

    "Wenwen, what''s the matter? Why did the group suddenly dissolve? Are we going to practice tonight?"


    "Is there any evil force staring at us?"


    "Anyway, after we paid our dues, we shouldn''t just leave us? I feel a little bottomless."


    Ten in the morning, before the third class begins.


    In the stairway classroom where there were not many students, Chi Wen, who was waiting for class, had just taken her seat when she was "blocked" by two or three girls in the same class.


    "Don''t worry, it will be dealt with as soon as possible," Chi Wen whispered. "I''m just a registered one, and I haven''t received any other information, but don''t be impatient. Now it''s a state of emergency. I''m sure they will deal with it."


    Several girls looked at each other and could only nod gently.


    Chi Wen said, "let''s disperse first. Don''t participate in activities these days. I''ll inform you as soon as I have news."


    A girl whispered, "I handed in all my pocket money..."


    "If everyone will have any loss in the end, I''ll bear it," Chi Wen pursed her lips. "Please trust them."


    Several girls nodded gently, quickly left Chi Wen''s body and sat around the class.


    Chi Wen gently frowned and looked at the mobile phone in the hole of the table. She was a little worried at the bottom of her heart, because she still didn''t wait for any contact phone.


    The wind comes, the rain is tight, lightning and thunder.


    This is the highest alert state of the community, and a series of plans will be launched continuously.


    What the hell happened? Is it what the head said that those old order maintainers who can''t see them appear, or


    Chi Wen''s three roommates sit in the exclusive seat of Xueba in the first row. There is also a seat for Chi Wen. However, Chi Wen is a little uneasy today and needs to be ready to contact the outside world at any time, so she sits back.


    With the class time approaching, there are more and more people in the classroom. The students who come in twos and threes are still full of vitality or sleepy yawns as usual.


    "Sister, sit here."


    A familiar voice suddenly came from her side. Chi Wen looked at the past with the rest of her sight and suddenly saw the couple who met two or three times yesterday.


    Because the girl was so beautiful, and the boy with ponytail broke the mobile phone screen in front of her, it was difficult for Chi Wen not to be impressed.


    However, strangely, the two men walked this way and acted naturally... Sitting in her left and right positions.


    Chi Wen frowned and looked at the girl on her left. She wanted to talk and stopped; Then he moved his eyes to the boy on the right, and saw the shallow smile on the pretty face.


    Looking down to pack up, Chi Wen chose to retreat.


    But as soon as she moved, there came a serious voice


    "Introduce yourself. My name is Wang Sheng. I''m your father''s Apprentice."


    Chi Wen was stunned at the words "father", which were very strange to her, and she was at a loss for a moment.


    On one side, Wang Sheng continued, "that''s my senior sister over there. She has been practicing with your father since childhood. I started a little late, less than four years."


    "What are you talking about?" Chi Wen stared at Wang Sheng, his eyes full of vigilance. "My father has died in a car accident for 20 years... Who are you?"


    A car accident


    Well, it''s in line with Shiniang''s style.


    Wang Sheng took out the cell phone with the broken screen and put it in front of Chi Wen. Then he took out his cell phone and found two photos in it.


    These two photos are old photos taken by master when he was drunk on the Double Ninth Festival. There are some thin creases on the photos, which are traces left by being held and watched repeatedly.


    Yes, this is what Wang Sheng secretly photographed during the Double Ninth Festival. He thought he would go down the mountain and help Shifu find Shiniang and Shimei. He didn''t expect it to come in handy today


    "This was sent by your mother a few years ago. It should be to reassure Shifu."


    Wang Sheng said indifferently, "we as young people can''t explain what happened in those years. Shiniang left in a mood when she was pregnant with you. From then on, Shifu cried twice every day in the direction of Shiniang''s departure. Alas, Shifu''s eyes are almost blind over the years..."


    "Hmm?" Mu wanxuan stared nearby. Wang Sheng secretly gave her a sign not to speak.


    "Father... No, it''s impossible!"


    Chi Wen''s small face turned white and stared at Wang Sheng''s mobile phone for a while.


    These two photos are actually very convincing, and she knows best how her mother''s temper is.


    Although she shouted that it was impossible, Chi Wen knew from the bottom of her heart that if her parents really had any contradictions, her mother would probably run away from home in anger and not contact her father for more than 20 years


    But what''s the ghost of Shifu and elder martial sister?


    "And this, Shiniang just sent it."


    Wang Sheng sent out his killer mace, fiddled with the mobile phone with the broken screen for a while, called up a small video and handed the headset to Chi Wen.


    This is what Wang Sheng just received a few minutes ago. In the video, Chi Wen''s mother and their two teachers'' wives are sitting in the car, facing the camera solemnly.


    "Xiao Wen, Wang Sheng and WAN Xuan are your father''s apprentices and young people I trust very much. You leave school with them immediately and I will arrive at you in two hours."


    "Me, me and dad?" Chi Wen asked, but the video didn''t give an answer.


    Bangs covered her face at this time.


    A few tears flowed from her cheeks and were wiped by the back of her hand. Then she looked up at Wang Sheng, bit her lips and suddenly shouted, "liar!"


    Her voice was a little sharp, and many eyes gathered around her.


    Chi Wen suddenly stood up, stared at Wang Sheng and turned to the side of Mu wanxuan. Elder martial sister was soft hearted and subconsciously got up to get out of the way so that Chi Wen could go out.


    The younger martial sister didn''t forget to turn her head and shout to Wang Sheng, "you are all liars!"


    Wang Sheng smiled bitterly from the bottom of his heart. He knew that younger martial sister might have this reaction.


    Mu wanxuan smiled helplessly and quickly followed up. She had to ensure the safety of her younger martial sister.


    But Wang Sheng sat there for a while and looked around the ladder classroom.


    Several of Chi Wen''s roommates stood up one after another, and several people stood up everywhere in the classroom, but they were frightened by Wang Sheng''s eyes.


    The spirit thought spread slowly, and a little sword intention suppressed in the front. These students, who were not entry friars in the strict sense but at the beginning of condensation, suddenly stood up with cold hair.


    When he got up, Wang Sheng also stepped up. The pace seemed quite leisurely, but the speed was faster than ordinary people.


    Chi Wen is the only supernatural high-level that has not been hidden at this time. Although it is difficult for her to have any useful information, she can''t relax her vigilance.


    Out of the teaching building, Wang Sheng found the Zhenyuan mark left by his elder martial sister all the way and immediately followed up.


    It seems that the younger martial sister is running towards the small lake, but with her cultivation and foot strength, Wang Sheng is not worried that the elder martial sister will lose her.


    Will the top level of super spirit jump out to "save people"?


    Wang Sheng is hoping that the other party can jump out directly, but it''s impossible to think about it carefully; If Chi Wen is really so important in the super spirit organization, it is impossible not to inform her when the super spirit retreats in the morning.


    The younger martial sister was obviously fooled, but fortunately she just cheated some money.


    By the lake, when Wang Sheng saw them, he found that the elder martial sister was holding the younger martial sister on the bench; The younger martial sister kept wiping her tears, while the elder martial sister was too anxious to speak.


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment and made a gesture to elder martial sister, but didn''t get close to her.


    In the past, it was easy for him to arouse Chi Wen''s emotions, and let the elder martial sister rely on her own charm to "persuade" the younger martial sister is the best option.


    Glancing over, Wang Sheng felt a little uneasy. Wang Sheng slowly spread out his Lingnian.


    The campus near class time is very quiet, and the noise of the teaching building not far away is gradually weakening.


    Wang Sheng suddenly changed his face and looked up at the lakeside forest in front of him on the left; Just 20 or 30 meters behind mu wanxuan and Chi Wen, behind the trunk of a big tree, a sneaky figure raised his "sleeve arrow".


    Mu wanxuan was obviously in a hurry and forgot to probe around with her spirit!


    Wang Sheng shouted, and Zhou Zhenyuan ran crazy. He stepped out two or three steps and rushed frantically to the figure over there!


    "Elder martial sister!"


    The man was also surprised by Wang Sheng''s cry. He looked up and looked at this side, and then directly buttoned down the mechanism of the sleeve arrow in his hand.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A sleeve arrow more than ten centimeters long, with a real yuan, shot away at Chi Wen''s back!


    Sword spirit! No, the sword is not around!


    Wang Sheng''s hands were empty. He immediately felt that he was a little powerful and couldn''t make it out; But fortunately, elder martial sister didn''t lose her chain at the critical moment.


    Almost at the moment when Wang Sheng shouted and the sleeve sword left the string, mu wanxuan had pulled the younger martial sister into her arms and slapped her back in the forest.


    The Yin and Yang Qi suddenly gathered. A whirlwind swallowed the flying sleeve sword directly and broke it in the blink of an eye!


    Seeing this, Wang Sheng was relieved at first, and then a little angry. He jumped and rushed to the person who fired the hidden arrow. He hit the man on the back with a blow.


    At this time, Wang Sheng found that the girl who secretly wanted to kill Chi Wen was a short haired girl in loose sportswear.


    But he still showed no mercy. If he clapped it, the other party would be seriously injured.


    The girl with short hair raised her head and stared at Wang Sheng. Her pretty face showed a dignified look. Her left foot kicked gently on the tree trunk. Her body was like a fallen leaf and flew back quickly.


    Body method?


    She smashed the sleeve arrow in her hand on Wang Sheng''s face. Wang Sheng flashed sideways and stopped a little unconsciously.


    The short haired girl showed a sneer at the corners of her mouth. She opened a few meters away and immediately turned and ran away.


    "Elder martial sister, protect the younger martial sister!"


    Wang Sheng was also angry. In front of him, he almost let the elder martial sister fall into danger. What''s the use of this cultivation?


    Step on the seven stars and carry the stars!


    Wang Sheng urged the power of the Seven Star step to the extreme. His body shuttled through the forest very quickly and chased the short haired girl.


    This man''s breath... I seem to have noticed it somewhere.


    Yes, when he sent his elder martial sister back to the dormitory at more than 10 o''clock last night, he explored his mid-term monk Jushen with spiritual thoughts on the west side of the second floor of the girls'' dormitory. That''s who he is!

 Chapter 59

    The range of the grove was not broad, but only a few ups and downs. Wang Sheng had chased the man out of the forest and onto an asphalt road.


    The short haired woman turned her head and stared. She saw that Wang Sheng, who was chasing after her, was only seven or eight meters away from her. The sneer at the corners of her mouth immediately disappeared, and her eyes showed some panic.


    "Seven Star transposition? Who are you?"


    "Hum!"


    Wang Sheng was just cold hum, his eyes were cold, and aiming at the man was a slap in the air.


    Even though the sword technique was practiced all the time on the mountain, Wang Sheng''s accomplishments in the birth state were placed here. His hand was Zhenyuan condensed into a shallow palm print and photographed the woman a few meters away.


    The other party is quite good at moving and jumping in a small range. In a flash, he directly flashed his palm prints, identified the direction, and immediately rushed forward in the direction covered by the woods.


    Wang Sheng clapped his hands in the air, and his body stopped a little, but he continued to chase after him.


    In front of him, this woman will kill with a sleeve sword. It''s still master''s only daughter who wants to kill, and it''s her elder martial sister who almost hurt... It''s already a grudge!


    Wang Sheng''s long hair flutters and his momentum is bullying. If he takes Wen Yuanjian, which he put in the dormitory, I''m afraid the woman has seriously fallen to the ground.


    But at this time, the young woman who ran away in front obviously couldn''t last too long. Wang Shengqiang took a mouthful of Zhenyuan and transposed the seven stars under his feet. The fast shadow could fly to the sky!


    As soon as he rushed into the woods, Wang Sheng had caught up with the woman again. His left hand became a claw and directly covered the woman''s neck!


    Wang Sheng''s heart was full of warning signs. He saw that the woman was short and the real yuan surged under her feet. Her body ran forward obliquely and turned her hand over and threw three silver needles at Wang Sheng!


    The silver needle was cold and cold. It was too late for Wang Sheng to dodge. He forcibly raised his left hand to protect his face.


    The role of the Taoist robe is reflected here. If Wang Sheng wears his own Tibetan green Taoist robe and sweeps it with his sleeve, he can stop the silver needle; But now he is wearing short sleeves and can only be blocked with meat palms.


    When the silver needle stabbed into the palm, it could no longer enter. A stream of real yuan poured out of Wang Sheng''s palm. He directly forced the silver needle to fly and took a palm with the trend!


    Then he heard a light bang and hit the woman''s vest with his palm, which directly flew out of her thin and small body.


    She flew in the air and spit out a mouthful of blood. Her body fell directly five or six meters away. She rolled several times and struggled to get up.


    How can Wang Sheng spare her? He was about to step up and catch up, but as soon as he moved, he suddenly felt dizzy and numb in his left hand.


    This silver needle is poisonous!?


    The real yuan in the body ran like a river, rushed into the palm and forced a wisp of black fog out.


    Taking advantage of Wang Sheng''s short opportunity to force poison, the woman who was badly hurt by a palm looked up and took two pills. A stream of real yuan gathered around her body, and her injury seemed to recover in an instant.


    In fact, he didn''t heal his injury in such a short time, and it''s not a magic pill; The effect of that pill is only to temporarily suppress the injury. The other pill is a pill to stimulate potential and enhance true yuan.


    But these two pills are valuable and meaningful at this time node.


    Where can I get pills from ordinary casual practice now?


    This short haired woman in sportswear has a barely brilliant body method, such a precious life-saving pill, and a poison needle that can temporarily disable the friars in the half step childbirth territory


    This woman should have a big background.


    She took another mouthful of Zhenyuan, jumped up on the ground, stared hard, and Wang Sheng, who was still numb, identified the direction and ran again.


    Want to go?


    The bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart was cold, like the moonlight, and a vague ancient sword with only outline appeared in his heart.


    That''s his sword intention and his kendo. At this time, there is only an embryonic form, but it has made Wang Sheng obviously different from ordinary friars!


    Walking around on Sunday, Beidou shows his holiness.


    Wang Sheng took a step forward, and the numbness around his body quickly subsided; Just wait for the short haired woman to rush out more than 20 meters away, he has returned to normal, rushed forward a few steps, and the Seven Star footwork is displayed again.


    The short haired woman turned her head and stared at Wang Sheng with a little hatred in her eyes. It seemed that she was complaining about Wang Sheng''s pursuit.


    This is a sneak attack and murder. You can also take revenge on strange people


    Not long before Wang Sheng chased him, a figure followed him again.


    This figure is somewhat strange - there is a beautiful fairy with long hair, like walking out of a dream, holding a beautiful girl with closed eyes and a beautiful face. When moving forward, there are entangled cyclones around her.


    Naturally, it was mu wanxuan who was worried about younger martial brother and forcibly picked up younger martial sister.


    "Ah - you put me down first!"


    "Yes!"


    "Put me down!"


    "Yes!"


    Chi Wen is close to collapse. She is held by the master sister and runs rapidly in the campus. There is a whistling wind in her ears.


    Although the campus of the University covers a vast area, there are not too many places for students to meet, most of which are teaching land; The short haired woman found a place where no one was running, but soon rushed to the boundary where there were students.


    The body shape of the short haired woman has attracted many people''s eyes.


    When Wang Sheng followed up, he was fierce and murderous, which immediately stunned people.


    This is... A quarrel between sports students and lovers?


    When mu wanxuan swaggered through the market with Chi Wen in her arms and hurried up, the scene was once very messy


    Not only did the students find something strange, but the investigation team that had secretly monitored the whole campus also found a short chase war on the campus.


    Two drones immediately followed up in the air and photographed the situation below.


    "Who is Taoist Wang chasing?"


    "This body method is a monk! It is likely that Taoist priest Wang found the top level of the super spirit community!"


    Mou Yue, who had just slept on the sofa for a while, was still a little confused. When she saw the picture sent back by the UAV, she also made a quick decision.


    "Come on, prepare for the battle. Immediately block the entrances and exits of the campus. Don''t let this woman escape!"


    After a few responses, the capable forces of the investigation team quickly dispatched. The members originally arranged around the campus gathered in the shortest time and rushed to the entrances and exits of the campus.


    The short haired woman didn''t realize that at the moment of her sneak attack on Chi Wen, she had actually exposed herself and had no way back.


    In her original plan or the instructions she received, she quickly withdrew after getting rid of Chi Wen and had enough time and opportunity to leave.


    It never occurred to me that the man and woman who followed Chi Wen to the lake seemed harmless to humans and animals. In fact, she was a monk, and her accomplishments were far above her middle stage of gathering gods!


    It''s not as simple as the police!


    Although the first reaction was to run for life and even used two precious pills, it was still difficult to get away at this time.


    A sense of despair gradually filled my heart.


    On the originally green campus path, with more than a dozen pairs of eyes watching, Wang Sheng caught up again. This time, he still made claws with one hand and grabbed the short haired woman''s neck.


    The latter repeated his old technique and spilled three silver needles with his backhand, but how could Wang Sheng overturn twice in a gutter?


    This claw was just a virtual shake. At the moment when the short haired woman responded, Wang Sheng suddenly turned around. While avoiding her three poisonous needles, he directly grabbed her shoulder and exerted himself to the side.


    Reading the scene of her plotting against Chi Wen by the lake, Wang Sheng had no pity for her.


    What''s the use of such a vicious person who wants to take people''s lives and kill people!


    Ka


    The short haired woman only felt that she was caught by an iron hoop on her shoulder. Before she could make a response, the iron hoop tightened sharply, and a sharp stream of Zhenyuan poured into her body and rushed into her meridians!


    Click!


    The sound of bone fracture was extremely harsh. The short haired woman trembled and stared at the man in front of her in horror.


    "Spare me, spare me..."


    Wang Sheng stared at her at a close distance without expression. His eyes didn''t flicker. Zhenyuan rushed into her meridians without stopping.


    Peng, Peng!


    The continuous light sound came from the short haired woman''s body, and the inch by inch meridians were torn by Wang Sheng''s Zhenyuan!


    Although he was determined to kill, he also knew that he was just a monk. Even if he had a good relationship with the special investigation team, he should also pay attention to the consequences of doing things.


    At this time, the limit and safest way to do is to abolish her cultivation and then hand it over to Shiniang.


    Anyway, this guy is going to kill your baby daughter. What to do is up to you.


    There are many ways to abolish cultivation. Wang Shengxuan chose the most direct and impossible way to recover - to destroy her meridians.


    At the moment, there is nothing cruel on the short haired woman''s face, only fear and begging for mercy, but the pain is unbearable, so that she can''t speak coherently.


    If all meridians are destroyed, she is afraid that even ordinary people will be inferior in the future


    "Let me go... I''ll give you... Medicine God... Three volumes..."


    Drug God Volume III?


    I''m not interested. It''s not the third volume of sword God.


    At this time, Wang Sheng suddenly had some palpitations in his heart. This palpitation did not come from the short haired woman in front of him. The man had been half abandoned. It was difficult to lift a finger at this time.


    There is a trace of evil Qi on the side, which is still the kind of evil Qi that contradicts the Taoist skills.


    Wang Sheng looked sideways. What he saw was a jeep that had just stopped and didn''t turn off. The door opened and two men, one tall and one short, jumped out from the left.


    The tall man''s face is as dry as bark, while the short man has been wearing a stiff smile. Both of them are wearing gloves and black suits. The tall man holds a Tang Dao that is not out of its sheath


    That evil spirit emanated from the tall man.


    Both faces should have camouflage similar to human skin masks.


    "Little brother," the short man greeted Wang Sheng with a smile. "This woman stole something that should have been ours. Can you give it to us? We won''t treat you badly."


    Wang Sheng threw the short haired woman behind him, looked at the two people calmly, and soon saw the small black-and-white Tai Chi print on the short man''s neck.


    The Pisces eyes of Tai Chi seal are dark red and blue.


    Yin Yang religion?


    Wang Sheng began to speed up the operation of Zhenyuan in his body and said calmly, "No."


    The short man didn''t expect Wang Sheng''s answer to be so short. Then he lost his smile and showed a faint sense of killing in his eyes.


    The man said slowly, "you know, we haven''t been staring at her for a day or two. If you don''t do it, I''m afraid we''ll keep staring. It''s equivalent to you''ve destroyed our plan.


    If you don''t give her to us, you may die here today. It''s understandable that you are young and energetic at a young age. At this time, you are close to the birth state. Cultivation is also valuable. Don''t mistake yourself. "


    After that, the evil spirit on the tall man seemed to condense into a sword and split against Wang Sheng in the air.


    Wang Sheng just snorted and Zhou Zhenyuan surged. Even if he didn''t have a long sword in his hand, he still wanted to rush out of his body and stand here proudly!

 Chapter 60

    There is no need to say more about the sword''s intention to penetrate the body and its intention to fight.


    The tall man obviously didn''t expect that the young man was carrying such a sharp sword in front of him. Instead of crushing the other party directly, he was split by the sword.


    After the sword intention broke through the evil spirit, it aroused a stream of vitality to rush back and forth among the three people.


    The disorderly wind blows, and the six eyes converge across the air.


    The tall man sneered, threw the Tang Dao in his arms back to the back seat of the jeep, and his eyes showed some provocation.


    In fact, his behavior is not difficult to understand. He simply feels that he will win against Wang Sheng with this knife. He intends to let Wang Shengshi show more skills


    Although the short man on one side frowned, he didn''t say anything, just a little dissatisfied cold hum at the tip of his nose.


    The short haired woman behind Wang Sheng was in a semi coma. At this time, her eyes were full of despair and looked at Wang Sheng''s back.


    The meaning of the word "master" is now clear to her.


    It was not the first time that the tall and short men appeared in front of them. What they did was what they had in their hands. A stronghold where the elders lived was attacked. Their first reaction was what these people did.


    But at this point, obviously not.


    What is the origin of the man who suddenly stood up to protect Chi Wen and abandoned his cultivation today?


    These are no longer important. The short haired woman has some ruthless strength in the fundus of her eyes. Although her lips tremble and can''t speak at this time, she still gathers her last wisp of vitality in her hands.


    His wrist shook and two silver needles shot away at Wang Sheng''s back.


    Wang Sheng slightly turned his head. At this time, his spiritual thoughts had been urged to the extreme. The movement behind him could not hide from himself. He dodged the silver needle a little.


    Almost at the same moment, the tall man suddenly rushed at Wang Sheng, lifted up the back of his suit with both hands, pulled out two dark red daggers on his waist, held them right and left, and his body shape was so fast that he almost left a shadow!


    Wang Sheng lost his first hand, but his hands were empty. At the moment, he didn''t panic. He took a half step back, and his toes flashed to the side on the ground.


    If you are an ordinary opponent, it is naturally difficult to keep up with Wang Sheng''s seven star footwork; But the tall man, who was full of evil spirit, shook slightly at his feet, and his body shape was distorted somewhat, so he followed Wang Sheng.


    Sure enough, the tall and short man in suit not only had a big breath, but also had some real skills.


    Wang Sheng kept dodging with the subtlety of the seven star steps, trying to go around the back and side of the tall and thin man, and then hit each other with his fists and palms;


    Unexpectedly, the body method of this tall and thin man is more and more strange. There is a faint smell of Taoist gossip dragon walking, but it is difficult to be so strange.


    For a time, the students around had been broken. They could only see two groups of figures moving and pestering in a circular area with a diameter of ten meters. Obviously, there was no room for linear acceleration, but the speed was so fast


    Suddenly, the blood light flashed, but the tall and thin man couldn''t hit Wang Sheng several times. He was a little annoyed. The dagger in his hand burst out two bloody lights, and then the two arms opened and closed, throwing Dao Dao light at Wang Sheng!


    For a time, Wang Sheng was surrounded by the shadow of blood dagger chopping!


    Wang Sheng was also surprised at the bottom of his heart. If he used the long knife just now, he would be really hard to resist without a sword in his hand.


    Forced to take a mouthful of Zhenyuan, Wang Sheng continued to lighten his feet, his body retreated, his right hand raised his sword finger, and a vast stream of Zhenyuan rushed to the road.


    No way, he can only use this "stupid" way to stop the enemy.


    Fight Zhenyuan. Wang Sheng is not much different from the friars in the early stage of pregnancy.


    However, the tall and thin man was full of evil Qi and seemed to break the Taoist skill. He waved the dagger slightly and directly split the real yuan hit by Wang Sheng.


    There was a strong sense of war in the eyes of the tall and thin man. It seemed that Wang Sheng had aroused his ferocity, and the evil spirit around him was almost visible to the naked eye.


    With a stamp on the ground, this guy came out of the cage like a vicious tiger, and the two daggers rushed at Wang Sheng like bloody fangs!


    Wang Sheng was limited by his lack of weapons and his cultivation did not reach the point of condensing Qi into a sword. He could only avoid his edge for the time being.


    The Seven Star step is powerful again. The ground seems to have seven big stars that are constantly changing, and Wang Sheng''s body shape is transformed on these seven stars.


    Suddenly, Wang Sheng looked at the short man and rushed to the short haired woman.


    How can Wang Sheng make each other happy?


    First, he made a sudden move and rushed at the tall and thin man. When the other party was ready to take his life with a dagger, Wang Sheng suddenly tilted to the side and rushed straight at the short man with a little star.


    "Want to die?"


    The short man squinted over and raised his hand to slap Wang Sheng. In his palm, there was a virtual shadow of a dragon. The dragon''s head looked up and roared and hit Wang Sheng on the chest.


    The tall and thin man who was'' fooled ''by Wang Sheng caught up without saying a word, and the blood of the dagger in his hand almost condensed into blood!


    These are two friars in the birth place!


    Yin Yang sect is still dormant at this time. It can have so many experts. Its actual strength and influence are really different from ordinary evil cult organizations.


    Wang Sheng''s thoughts were just between lightning and flint. There was a palm wind blowing in front of him and a bloody awn chasing after him. The situation was really bad.


    But he still didn''t panic at all. He even smiled at the short man. He raised his hand and pressed it towards the ground. His legs bent slightly. The forward momentum didn''t decrease, and his body jumped up!


    Like Kun leaping into the sky, it''s like a dragon out of the abyss!


    Wang Sheng hung upside down in mid air, secretly carried a set of wind chasing palms, and waved more than ten palms to the short man!


    If only there were a sword in hand


    When he was just landing, he took the opportunity to dive forward and roll. When he got up again, he just lifted the short haired woman who had fainted on the ground with one hand.


    Without saying a word, Wang Sheng threw the short haired woman in the direction he came and directly threw it more than ten meters away, but he defused the impact that the short haired woman would suffer with ingenuity.


    Now Wang Sheng has completely calmed down. This short haired woman is the key to end the super spirit community. She can''t easily die here.


    By the way, he saw the beautiful shadow of his elder martial sister


    Wang Sheng was a little surprised at the accuracy of this set of movements, the landing and forward impact points, not to mention the two experts of the yin-yang sect


    In fact, he just came up with the idea from the bottom of his heart and took such a risk. Unexpectedly, the effect was good.


    Turning around and stopping in front of the two evil practitioners of Yin Yang sect, Wang Sheng pulled out a little smile from the corners of his mouth, and his expression was still as indifferent as before.


    "Make a quick decision," the short man murmured.


    The surrounding college students who have taken out their mobile phones and the UAVs taking aerial photos are useless, but they can really give them a lot of pressure.


    The tall man silently put away two daggers, raised his left hand to the jeep with the door open, gently grabbed it, and heard a roar. The Tang Dao flew quickly and fell back into his hand.


    When the knife came out of its scabbard, the blood was surging. The evil Qi around the man seemed to be ignited in an instant. Wang Sheng didn''t realize that his cold hair stood upright!


    What a fierce knife!


    The blade is three feet eight inches long and has a single blade. The blade is as thin as a cicada''s wing. There is a long blood groove from the tip to the handle; The blade is a poisonous snake with an open mouth, and the handle has thin snake scales.


    Wang Sheng felt a faint sense of disgust at the bottom of his heart, as if this knife and the person who used it were his natural enemy.


    Sooner or later, the two men in high and low suits with camouflage masks finally shot at the same time!


    The person holding the knife held the handle with both hands, and there was a three inch knife awn on it. He rushed forward to chop without any fancy, but the speed of his move was nearly 20% faster than before!


    Wang Sheng immediately dodged obliquely behind. The purpose of throwing the short haired woman out was to give himself more areas to swim.


    The seven stars were transposed under his feet, but as soon as he landed, he heard a thunder, and three or four little thumb thick black thunder came from the side!


    It was too late to dodge. Wang Sheng could only use Zhenyuan to coagulate his shield and resist the three black thunder. His body was blown back, and Zhenyuan was also inspired.


    The short man didn''t know when he held a black wooden sword in his hand. His lips turned up and down quickly. A spell force moved the vitality around him, and black thunder continued to hit Wang Sheng.


    The two people seem to have run in together for many times. Wang Shenggang has to spend his mind to deal with the man''s black thunder curse. Blood is surging. The man with the knife has launched a fierce offensive!


    Tang Dao is good at chopping. Its moves are fast, urgent, accurate and cruel. It is very fierce and has excellent linear lethality.


    In particular, this fierce sword complements the Yin and evil spirit of the tall and thin man''s practice. At this time, Wang Sheng''s hands are empty. It will be very difficult to deal with this person alone, let alone distract from the invasion of black thunder.


    For a time, Wang Sheng fell into the downwind, relying on the mystery of the Seven Star step, and was not hurt by the fierce knife for the time being.


    But the knife light is easy to hide, and the black thunder is really difficult to prevent. Wang Sheng suffered several times, and his left arm is a little charred!


    One step back, three steps back, seven or eight steps back


    Wang Sheng quickly retreated to the side of the short haired woman and retreated again. He was afraid that he would give up the big fish.


    Right now!


    There was a sudden roaring wind behind Wang Sheng!


    Lingnian caught a dark shadow and rushed quickly, but the shadow suddenly lost all speed behind Wang Sheng, but Wang Sheng was a joy in the bottom of his heart.


    With a closer look, the shadow was a newly peeled wooden stick, which was wrapped with a layer of Zhenyuan that Wang Sheng was very familiar with!


    The backhand fished the stick in his hand. A stream of Zhenyuan poured out of Wang Sheng''s palm and wrapped around the stick. Zhenyuan faintly condensed into a sword shape!


    This is the harvest of using wooden sword for two years!


    A sword comes from heaven, and the seven stars call the Big Dipper!


    Wang Sheng was holding a "stick sword", but in the blink of an eye, he pointed out dozens of swords. The seven star sword array urged him to open, which made the person holding the sword unable to take action for a moment.


    Just listen to the sound of Ding Ding. Several swords point on the body of the Tang Dao from the left and right sides!


    Although the speed of using the "wooden sword" to consume Zhenyuan was terrible, Wang Sheng didn''t have to worry much at this time. With a shake of his wrist, more than ten swords cut away, forcing the tall and thin man back directly!


    Zi¡ª¡ª


    Another few black thunder came from the oblique front, but Wang Sheng didn''t look at it, just because he clearly caught a beautiful shadow behind him.


    With his eyes fixed on the man holding the knife, Wang Sheng was ready to rush forward;


    When the black thunder fell, the king raised his forehead and face; But a slender hand stretched out beside Wang Sheng, and a touch of shallow Tai Chi pattern appeared in the palm of his hand. Just a slight lead, the black thunder and the sight of the short man were led to Wang Sheng''s side.


    Wang Sheng''s side


    The long hair spread like a waterfall, the slim body became a wonderful place, and the face was somewhat cold, like a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks.


    But those eyes, which should have been pure and without waves, now have a little anger!


    Dare to bully her younger martial brother!


    "Fight!"


    Mu wanxuan slapped the short man in the distance. There were two distinct and entangled palms in the palm, and the surrounding air swept up layers of ripples!


    At the same time, Wang Sheng''s body was like an arrow off the string, and the wooden stick in his hand wrapped real yuan layer after layer.


    This is to decide with the person holding the knife in a few moves regardless of their own real yuan loss!

 Chapter 61

    The song finger plays the sword. Who roars? The wind and water rise to play Tai Chi.


    If Wang Sheng got a "wooden sword", he was different from before. The sword was magnificent and fierce, and his strength completely broke out, which surprised the two people who suddenly emerged from the yin-yang sect.


    That mu wanxuan took direct control of the whole situation. Yin and Yang suppressed the surrounding tens of meters, which made the short man retreat directly!


    But this man has no time to step back!


    While Wang Sheng used the seven star sword array to force the person holding the knife back one after another, mu wanxuan already made a simple start.


    Stand firm in the lunge, push your left hand forward slowly, pull your right hand back, and keep waving your long hair back.


    At this moment, the elder martial sister''s pretty face was as cold as frost!


    The short man immediately wanted to recite the moving mantra, but his inexplicable chest was stuffy, and the vitality around him seemed to solidify for a moment, and the next moment was completely not driven by his spirit.


    I only felt that the left shoulder and right chest were pushed by two powerful forces at the same time, and the short man turned in place uncontrollably!


    After the stiff human skin mask, his eyes were full of horror and shouted:


    "Taijiquan?"


    Mu wanxuan seemed to be immersed in her own world. Every plant, flower, tree and shadow around her were all in her hands.


    I lead heaven and earth into my urn.


    "Hum! Why did you bully me so much!"


    His body was shaky and pulled across the air. The short man roared with a hoarse voice. He suddenly ordered a few times on his body. A pure real yuan burst out around him and pushed him back half a meter.


    It was only half a meter. He seemed to break free from the invisible cage and immediately bounced back.


    Mu wanxuan was not in a hurry and was still playing Taijiquan slowly at her own pace; The fingers of her right hand slid gently and clenched the front of her fist.


    Yin and yang are firm and soft.


    Her right fist suddenly vibrated forward by half an inch, and the very slow to very fast drop did not make the onlookers feel half abrupt.


    As if it should be, as if it were nature.


    It was just a punch. The short man roared in response. There was a small punch mark behind him, and his body was directly beaten out


    The friar in the early stage of the birth place was definitely a figure in the ranks of experts at this time. He was punched by mu wanxuan in the air and spit blood at his mouth.


    The short man immediately got up and looked at mu wanxuan with a little panic.


    Is this the master of the virtual pill realm?


    At this age, how can


    However, as soon as the idea came up, the short man found that he was pushed by two forces. He was hit hard on his back and chest. The whole man flew up, turned seven or eight times like a top, and fell seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Mu wanxuan slowly ended, but she didn''t stop.


    The long hair swings gently, and the slender jade leg moves forward. Every step seems unhappy, but every time the step falls, the surrounding vitality will tremble like a drum face.


    Taiji Qi field, to be exact, should be the vast array of yin and Yang Qi. This is the crystallization of the efforts of elder martial sister who has studied the way of Taiji for more than ten years. It is a skill that master Qing Yanzi has never mastered.


    Wang Sheng couldn''t fight with mu wanxuan, but he was helpless about the Tai Chi aura that elder martial sister could use easily;


    After the Taiji Qi field is launched, any "prey" caught in the track of Yin-Yang Qi will be randomly manipulated by yin-yang Qi like a puppet. If there is no way to deal with it, or if the strength exceeds mu wanxuan by at least two grades, it can''t take the move at all!


    This Tai Chi Qi field can also be attributed to the body circumference, which is the extremely strong self-defense Taoist method.


    This is Wang Sheng''s confidence.


    He dares to directly fight Zhenyuan to attack the master with a knife because there is a senior sister in this town!


    While mu wanxuan was moving forward, the short man was spitting blood one after another. He got up and hurried back on the ground.


    He had no desire to fight again. Looking at the beautiful fairy''s eyes, he was like looking at a monster.


    "You, who are you?"


    "Hum," Mu wanxuan just hummed coldly. Even if she wanted to answer, she couldn''t say a coherent word; But her soft hearted weakness was also evident at this time.


    Seeing that the man had vomited blood and was seriously injured, mu wanxuan hesitated and didn''t kill them all. Instead, she turned her head and looked at the position behind her.


    There, Chi Wen was kneeling beside the fainting short haired woman.


    At this time, Chi Wen, who didn''t know that she was almost killed by this short haired woman, looked at mu wanxuan''s eyes.


    What is this


    Hurt people in the air. You can fly people out with one hand and one punch at will. There is also an oppressive force that makes her shiver


    Can a friar be so strong? Why is it completely different from what you know? Shouldn''t they be the strongest existence?


    "How..."


    Chi Wen opened her mouth and said only two words. She was attracted by the sudden outbreak of blood light.


    Relatively speaking, mu wanxuan''s moves are too "dreamy" and too mysterious, like some so-called money fraud videos of Tai Chi Masters.


    However, the fierce battle between Wang Sheng and the man with the knife can more capture people''s mind. The two groups can hardly be distinguished with the naked eye, cold and domineering blood awn, ethereal sword meaning, and unpredictable virtual shadows


    These have more visual impact.


    The person holding the knife was not half worried in his eyes, nor did he even look at mu wanxuan. At this time, his eyes were only excited and focused.


    He was excited to meet Wang Sheng, a good swordsman, who could make his sword technique meaningful, have room to play and have the possibility of breakthrough.


    He focused on the blood blade in his hand. This Tang Dao seemed to become his life, his whole and all his beliefs.


    No, crazy devil, how to survive!


    Wang Sheng is crazy about Kendo, but he knows that Kendo is only his own path, not his own whole.


    But the evil cultivation in front of him was not like this. He placed everything on the blood blade in his hand.


    This kind of person is terrible. If you really let this evil cultivation grow up, you will definitely be your strong enemy in the future!


    But Wang Sheng can''t take the other party at this time. Although the seven star sword array is mysterious, the moves used by the other party are not simple. The blade is cut continuously and the blade shadow is empty. The two are only half offensive and half defensive.


    Still missing a magic blade.


    Mu wanxuan also looked at this side with some worry, but Yu Guang in Wang Sheng''s sight saw that the short man had got up and rushed towards the jeep while the elder martial sister was soft hearted.


    Wang Shengqing drank: "elder martial sister, don''t let them go!"


    Mu wanxuan immediately took back her sight and followed the younger martial brother''s instructions to catch up with the short man again.


    But her delay had given the short man a chance to breathe.


    This is the gap of Jianghu experience.


    Although mu wanxuan''s strength is superior, her combat experience is much worse than that of Wang Sheng, and she has never done anything to kill animals. Really, this is her first actual battle.


    Not to mention, in terms of combat experience, it is compared with the evil cultivation of the short man.


    The short man grabbed in his coat pocket, ran Zhenyuan, and made a black light around him.


    These black mans turned into black thunder almost in the blink of an eye. This is the Yin water thunder symbol he refined in advance; At this time, it seemed to spill out in a hurry, but none of them hit mu wanxuan.


    incorrect!


    Mu wanxuan suddenly frowned. Just because of the direction of more than ten black thunder, there were onlookers with shocked faces!


    The first reaction was not to capture the short man. After all, elder martial sister, she couldn''t do anything cruel to ignore innocent people.


    She stamped her foot violently, and the asphalt road was broken under her little feet; Holding the virtual circle with both hands, a stream of pure yuan surged around her!


    Yin and Yang develop simultaneously, and heaven and earth are unknown.


    With a diameter of 100 meters, a shallow yin-yang Tai Chi diagram is directly formed, and then swing with mu wanxuan''s arm and rotate slowly!


    Like a huge millstone!


    The dozens of Yin water mines were smashed by the majestic Yin and Yang Qi at the same time, and all the onlookers nearby were washed down by the Yin and Yang Qi;


    The short man who had rushed to the jeep was also pushed forward by this force and rushed directly to the front seat. Another mouthful of blood gushed out!


    His eyes were full of anger, and he threw Yin mines in his hands again, still aiming at the onlookers who fell to the ground around him.


    Mu wanxuan could only stop and cast the spell again and forcibly smash these black thunder?


    Taking advantage of this neutral position, the jeep has started, and the engine hummed, directly hit Wang Sheng and the battle regiment with the knife.


    Inside the car, the mask on the short man''s face was taken up. You can see the wrinkled skin inside, and then look at the wrinkles on his neck and back of his hands. It seems to be an older man.


    The jeep crashed into the regiment, but it was to crash Wang Sheng and the man with the knife together; Wang shengkan escaped, but the man with the knife was pushed out by his companion.


    The short man stepped on the accelerator and shouted at his companion, "go! If you don''t go, you have to explain here today!"


    Want to go?


    Wang Sheng rushed forward with a wooden stick, but a series of twelve blood awns came from the side, blocking Wang Sheng''s way forward;


    The tall man who was hit and flew rushed up and jumped into the back seat of the jeep.


    If he can''t jump up, the short man won''t wait even a second.


    The jeep rushed towards the school gate in the distance. Mu wanxuan showed a little regret and slapped the jeep in the air.


    At the sound of Ping Ping, the rear glass of the jeep broke, and the body accelerated sharply, but the car with good performance has rushed out from a distance, frightening pedestrians on the road


    Wang Sheng took a sharp breath and shouted, and the voice spread to the distance.


    "Don''t let them go! This is evil repair!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a bang of gunfire at the school gate, but the jeep didn''t stop at all, directly knocked open the school gate that hadn''t been fully closed and rushed to the outer street.


    Next, it''s the task of the special investigation team and the police


    City chasing war is naturally not their business scope.


    Mu wanxuan knocked on her forehead and looked at Wang Sheng with a little apology; Just now, she had more than one chance to leave them directly, but she let them go at will.


    If master were here, he would be scolded by master


    But Wang Sheng smiled and loosened the stick in his hand. The stick turned directly into sawdust and danced with the wind.


    "Awesome."


    He gave his thumb to the elder martial sister, mu wanxuan pursed her mouth, and then smiled.


    On one side, Chi Wen lost all her strength, changed from kneeling to falling, covered her face, bowed her head and sobbed.


    This fierce fight made her want to understand something.


    But the trouble has just begun. The fallen college students around have got up one by one. One by one, they took out their mobile phones to shoot here. Some people wisely turned on the live broadcast.


    This is a good time to earn traffic.

 Chapter 62

    "Thirty six action teams and hundreds of police with guns chased half of the city, and the other party escaped one for no reason. Do you think this is a movie?


    This is the hinterland of Dahua! It is a provincial capital city with stable social security and millions of permanent residents!


    Control, control, you reported that the whole college has been completely controlled. Why can those two people suddenly appear? Why can Yuchi Yu launch an attack at that position!


    If the non-verbal and non-verbal Taoist priests were not here today, what would our special investigation consist of?


    Joke!


    A big joke that has spent countless financial and material resources since its establishment for half a year! "


    Municipal Public Security Bureau, in the conference room.


    The head of the special investigation team who just arrived here is performing a unique skill: the roar of the lion in the east of the river to Mou Yue, Daniel and a group of young people of the investigation team.


    In the corridor outside the conference hall, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan sat honestly, listening to the manic voice of Shiniang''s curse. They fully interpreted what is cunning and dignified.


    Master must have been... It was not easy.


    Chi Wen is in the interrogation room downstairs. At this time, she still remains silent, and no one interrogates her.


    The short haired woman named Wei Chiyu was carried away before. According to the news secretly leaked to Wang Sheng by the members of the investigation team, they want to use some high-tech means to let her tell everything in the shortest time.


    Now it''s basically a race against time. The arrest of Wei Chiyu is of extraordinary significance.


    Compared with the two, there is no difference in treatment.


    What made Wang Sheng feel speechless and made Shiniang angry was the two men in suits who suddenly appeared.


    According to the information now available, the registration information of the jeep was the car of a 30-year-old PE teacher in the school, who asked for a month''s leave.


    After the incident, the police have rushed to the PE teacher''s house for the first time and found no useful information. The teacher traveled abroad a month ago, and there was no news from his relatives and friends.


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan don''t need to be cumbersome in the process of fighting with each other. Mu wanxuan is the one who gains the most - she knows that she can''t be distracted when fighting.


    It''s a cut and a gain.


    After more than ten minutes of the chase, a lot of things happened, and even stray bullets grazed pedestrians. Fortunately, the injury was not serious.


    When Yin and Yang teach these two people to drive away, in fact, they don''t need Wang Sheng''s reminder. The school gate has been arranged, and the members of the investigation team are decisive in shooting.


    But the power of the pistol was limited after all, and still let the SUV escape.


    After all, the reality is not a film and television drama. The police coordinated by all departments have enough ways to destroy the SUV.


    UAVs are tracking from the air in an all-round way, roadblocks are set up everywhere, and even light armored vehicles are ready to intercept at key intersections.


    In response to similar emergencies, Dahua has trained these local police forces in the past two years.


    But because the Li family was haunted, when Wang Sheng woke up, they noticed the yin-yang Tai Chi tattoo; The tattoo reproduction, the investigation team asked to try to catch alive, the worst is to ensure that the whole body, the brain is not damaged.


    The accident happened half a minute after the off-road vehicle rushed onto the river crossing bridge. The tall and thin man jumped down, smashed into the river and looked for traces directly.


    Now the salvage team is still wandering on the river, but the man seems to have disappeared out of thin air and still has no trace.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is the strength of the birth environment. The body breathes for a week and can hold its breath for several hours. The guy has plenty of Zhenyuan and is estimated to have fled with the undercurrent in the river.


    But whether the other party can escape the follow-up pursuit is still unknown.


    The rest of the pudgy man who drove the car ended up quite miserable.


    He was seriously injured and didn''t dare to jump into the river. As soon as he got off the river crossing bridge, he was hit by a sniper bullet through his chest, his back was broken, and Daniel drove an SUV and directly knocked over his car from the side


    Anyway, when the body was carried out, it was only half of its flesh and blood.


    Fortunately, however, the brain remained intact as requested by the survey team.


    I don''t know what means the investigation can extract information from the dead brain, but Wang Sheng thought that spells such as soul searching are more reliable.


    Think about it. The grand birth friar was killed by a large caliber sniper gun hundreds of meters away.


    Wang Sheng is also somewhat sad. Master has always stressed that people who practice Taoism can''t rely on Taoism to misbehave. Now it is a society ruled by law. This truth is so profound at this time.


    Large caliber heavy sniper gun can really be regarded as a monk''s nemesis.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t want to join the next thing. When the younger martial sister''s mood is stable, he wants to take her back to Wudang Mountain for a while. By the way, he and the elder martial sister will guide the younger martial sister to practice and surprise the master.


    Of course, this is only an ideal situation. Whether it can be implemented depends on the next negotiation with Shiniang.


    After waiting for another half an hour, the door of the conference room opened and the members of the investigation team came out dejected.


    Mou Yue walked up to Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan with some red eyes, reluctantly smiled and whispered, "next, we will have a more important meeting. The team leader hopes that the two can listen in as professional technicians and correct our mistakes in time... Is that ok?"


    Before Wang Sheng nodded, mu wanxuan answered; Obviously, the elder martial sister saw that the little sister who was familiar with her was wronged and didn''t want to make her embarrassed again.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The mobile phone vibrated a few times. Wang Sheng opened it and looked at it. It was a message from the elder martial sister.


    "Shiniang is so fierce."


    Wang Sheng smiled and didn''t say much.


    The head of the privileged department can''t be a gentle aunt.


    The meeting was attended by some big men who were difficult for Wang Sheng to meet in his last life, including several dignified government officials in suits, several elderly police station leaders, two middle-aged officers with military ranks on their shoulders, and more than a dozen backbone of the investigation team.


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan were arranged in front of the main table in the conference room, which can show how much the investigation team valued them.


    Mou Yue presided over the meeting, first the routine report and analysis of the incident, and then the self-examination of the investigation team.


    After more than ten minutes of the meeting, Daniel knocked on the door of the conference room and handed a few pieces of paper and a mobile hard disk to Mou Yue.


    The results of Wei Chiyu''s interrogation have come out, and it took more than an hour before and after.


    Mou Yue simply looked at the content on the paper. Xiumei was a little difficult to stretch. She whispered, "what is super spirit? Today I think I can answer 80% through the content explained by Wei Chiyu."


    Wang Sheng was also interested, and the elder martial sister was watching carefully.


    Mou Yue linked the mobile hard disk to the computer and played the presentation temporarily made by the investigation team. The first page was Wei Chiyu''s identity information.


    She is not a student, but one of the core members of the psychic organization hidden in the university campus; Her exposure, for the super spirit, is actually the result of misjudgment of the situation.


    The 21-year-old girl was born in Shanxi. She dropped out of school five years ago and went out to work. Later, because her father sought medical treatment, she found some mountain doctors in Taihang Mountain. She would worship these mountain doctors as teachers.


    In fact, I''m just an apprentice, doing chores in the mountains, learning some skills of watching, hearing and asking, and getting married in the future.


    Later, after the restoration of the Yuan Dynasty, the mountain doctor who originally existed in the form of a village changed and restored the inheritance of Medicine Valley thousands of years ago.


    The famous large quantities of alchemy thousands of years ago were once brilliant.


    In the thousands of years without aura, yaoshengu has also come out of many famous doctors to do good. With the support of these famous doctors, yaoshengu has preserved a relatively complete inheritance and continues to this day.


    After the recovery of vitality, Yaoshen Valley quickly contacted several Taoists such as Longhu Mountain and Laoshan Mountain, and was sheltered by several Taoists. Each family sent profound Taoist leaders to settle in Yaoshen Valley and act as the guard of Yaoshen valley.


    Yuchi Yu, a girl who used to work in the mountains, also got many benefits. She was reborn and embarked on the road of cultivation.


    But she is not satisfied with this.


    Six months ago, someone secretly contacted Wei Chiyu and promised to make heavy profits. That was the money that the Wei Chiyu family could not spend all their life. The other party only asked her to do one thing.


    Stealing books


    "According to Wei Chiyu''s own account, she stole the ancient book" three volumes of the God of medicine "of the God of Medicine Valley, but when she wanted to deal with the other party, she was found by the elder of the God of Medicine Valley.


    At that time, the situation was very chaotic. She escaped with three volumes of drug God, and drug God Valley pursued her all the way.


    When she was seriously injured and dying, she met the head of the super spirit community, that is, the flame.


    The flame bearer saved her life and didn''t want her three volumes of medicine gods. After understanding her situation, he took her away from Taihang Mountain and came to the city. Together with the other three associates of the flame bearer, he established a super spirit community... "


    Mou Yue knew that these big men here were not very interested in the gratitude and resentment of the monastic world, so she just briefly said a few words and touched on the theme and began to talk about the internal structure of the super spiritual community.


    Wang Sheng said, "give me your mouth."


    "OK, Taoist Wang," Mou Yue trotted over the papers, and Wang Sheng read them carefully.


    This Wei Chi Yu hasn''t seen the true face of the holy flame. He only knows that he is probably a young man. He also has accomplishments close to the birth state and is good at using talismans.


    Every time the flame appears, he will wear a mask, and a small piece of his little thumb is missing, which is the only physical feature.


    Shortly after the establishment of the super spirit society, those who bought Wei Chiyu to steal the three volumes of medicine God, that is, the yin-yang sect or the yin-yang sect, came to the door to complete the transaction with Wei Chiyu.


    However, Wei Chiyu didn''t give the third volume of medicine God to the other party on the grounds that his family lost contact and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    At that time, a conflict broke out between them. It was still the "flame" who stood up and saved her.


    The flame maker said that the "three volumes of medicine God" has been banned by the only means available to the disciples of Yuchi Yu''s Medicine Valley. If they still want to get the "three volumes of medicine God", they will return Yuchi Yu''s family and complete the agreement made on that day.


    After the disorderly battle that night, Wei Chiyu''s whereabouts were ethereal. How could yin-yang cult let Wei Chiyu''s family go? Where can I get Yuchi Yu''s family out at this time?


    Therefore, the Yin Yang sect and the oversoul community were so secretly deadlocked.


    That''s why Wang shengduan became a long-standing stronghold of the super spirit society, and the first thing that the super spirit society thought of was the evil cultivation force plotting to inherit the classics of the medicine divine Valley Road, and finally couldn''t help but fight them.


    After several contacts, the core members of the super spirit community were very clear that the evil cultivation force was too powerful for them to fight.


    After studying the holy flame, they quickly decided to give up the oversoul community here and choose another place to make a comeback.


    The order Wei Chiyu received was to get rid of Chi Wen, one of the core members of the super spirit club, who knew too many secrets, but was completely useless to them.


    Just wait for Wei Chiyu to succeed, the core members of the super spirit club will immediately flee thousands of miles, and may even go abroad for development.


    The complexity of this matter has made Wang Sheng nod a little; Fortunately, Wei Chiyu was caught alive, otherwise I''m afraid this matter will really sink into the sea.


    Dong Dong


    Mou Yue''s story was interrupted again, the door of the conference room was knocked open again, and the panting Daniel came in to report again.


    "Team leader, according to Wei Chiyu''s confession," three volumes of medicine God "has been taken back from the school. What should I do?"


    Shiniang looked at Wang Sheng and openly "abused power" and said, "the original should be sent to the Research Institute for filing, and then a separate copy should be made to let Taoist priest Wang Sheng see if it is a real Buddhist Scripture. We should always refer to the opinions of professionals."


    Wang Sheng blinked. He was not interested in yaoshengu Daocheng, so he wanted to refuse.


    But at the thought of Shiniang''s angry appearance and an infertile father at home


    Well, it''s a gift from the elderly.


    It''s just the hard work this time. Anyway, yaoshengu will be investigated in the future. He said that he just identified it at that time and somehow remembered some content.


    It''s also very good to explain.

 Chapter 63

    The team leader attaches great importance to efficiency, and so does the meeting.


    After Mou Yue introduced the inner structure of the super spirit club, the way of collecting money and the crimes of the battle department, the "leader" knocked on the table and attracted everyone''s attention to her.


    "For the time being, we will not discuss the additional evil cult forces, which will be put on file for research. This kind of cult organization with the intention of disturbing social order has been banned repeatedly, which is a difficult problem we will always face in the future.


    Next, let''s talk about the super spirit community, which is more representative.


    Over the past two years, we have had too many discussions on the impact of monks on social security. This supernatural society can be used as a model, and the results of this treatment will also be used as a model for dealing with similar events in the future... "


    In half an hour.


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan watched a group of big men leave one after another until only the group leader and their teachers, sisters and brothers were left in the conference room.


    "Thanks to you for the preliminary investigation of this incident," Shiniang turned around and smiled gently at them. "I don''t know how to thank you. If you have any requirements or ideas, you can explain them directly to me."


    Mu wanxuan pulled off Wang Sheng''s clothes, and Wang Sheng said, "no, it''s good to help, Shiniang. Moreover, the real core of the super spirit community has not been brought to justice. It''s too early to say thanks."


    "Well, that said..."


    "Shiniang," Wang Sheng said first, "younger martial sister has been rescued now. I want to go back to the mountain to practice first. After all, destroying criminal organizations is a matter for the police. We are outsiders now. We shouldn''t get involved in these things."


    The "team leader" frowned slightly, and his eyes crossed a little helpless.


    Wang Sheng just looked at her with a smile. His eyes were open and safe.


    "Well, I respect your ideas," said Shiniang in a low voice with a slight sigh. "Go with me to see Xiaowen first. I have some... I don''t know how to face her."


    Wang Sheng made up his mind. When he saw Chi Wen, he took the opportunity to take his younger martial sister back to the mountain to avoid the storm.


    When leaving the interrogation room, Shiniang found two team members to help Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan retrieve their personal belongings.


    When he went to the classroom to block the younger martial sister, Wang Sheng hesitated for a moment and didn''t bring Wen Yuanjian. In fact, he despised the enemy.


    After all, Wang Sheng didn''t expect that the supernatural high-level, who should have disappeared, would risk sneaking attacks; Even breaking his head, he didn''t expect that Yuchi Yu would have "three volumes of medicine God" on him, and then involved two experts of Yin-Yang sect.


    In the interrogation room, Chi Wen sat alone, fiddling with her hair from time to time, wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, and occasionally sobbing a little.


    When the door opened, the "team leader" walked in like frost. Chi Wen suddenly collapsed, burst into tears, got up and ran to her only relative.


    But it was the mother''s left hand that greeted her


    Pop!


    When this slap goes on, there are five clear palmprints immediately.


    Not only Chi Wen was stunned, but Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan were surprised by this slap, and the members of the investigation team outside the door were silent.


    "Mom... Mom?"


    "Now you know I''m your mother? What have you done!"


    The team leader shouted angrily and raised her hand to fight again, but there was a flower in front of her, and her face was empty.


    Chi Wen was hugged by mu wanxuan who rushed from the side and quickly ''flew'' to the corner.


    At the door of the interrogation room, when several investigation team members saw mu wanxuan rushing up, they immediately rushed in to protect their team leader;


    Wang Sheng was faster than them. He hurried forward and stopped the Shiniang who had to catch up with them.


    "Calm down, Shiniang, you calm down. Younger martial sister, she is also bewitched by the traitor."


    "She was bewitched? Take the money I gave her to help these evil criminals!"


    Shiniang''s backlog of emotions these days finally broke out. Her eyes were red, pointing to Chi Wen and yelling.


    "Why did I give you such a name at the beginning! Are you really stupid or did you deliberately show it to me? After all these years of learning, have you? Are you stupid in reading! If they weren''t there, you would be dead now, you know!"


    Chi Wen was scolded by her mother and burst into tears, while mu wanxuan was worried but couldn''t speak.


    In fact, Wang Sheng also wanted to scold the younger martial sister, but as soon as the martial mother spoke, he, the second senior brother, could only persuade him nearby.


    "Younger martial sister was just an ordinary person before. She doesn''t know anything about cultivation. It''s easy to be deceived... Please calm down, martial sister."


    Wang Sheng secretly made a gesture outside the door, and the backbone of the investigation team in several grades also made a voice to persuade each other.


    "Sister Chi, if it weren''t for Xiaowen''s business, we wouldn''t have noticed this super spiritual community, and we wouldn''t have made meritorious contributions this time. Xiaowen still has credit."


    "Team leader, don''t scare the child. She is a victim and deceived."


    There was a discordant voice in the voice of Chi Wen''s words.


    He said, "you can''t say that. Although Xiaowen is a victim, she is also one of the core members of the super spirit society. If she actively reports and exposes now, she can barely offset the credit. If she still keeps silent..."


    Someone on one side immediately interrupted the uncle''s words, "Lao Zheng! Chi Wen itself is an important clue for us to solve the case!"


    "We are a privileged department, and we should understand the serious consequences of the abuse of privileges," Lao Zheng continued with a strangled neck. "We must handle this matter according to the system. We can relax the evaluation of meritorious deeds slightly because of the relationship between the team leader and comrades, but we can only do so."


    Other people would also like to say that the group leader waved his hand and said in a cold voice, "Lao Zheng is responsible for Chi Wen. Give me the trial results within two hours."


    Wang Sheng immediately frowned a little, but Shiniang had turned and walked to the door.


    Before leaving, she turned her head and looked at Chi Wen with some pain in her eyes, but she bowed her head and left quickly.


    Between public and private, Shiniang chose public.


    Wang Sheng was a little disappointed at the bottom of his heart. He looked at the Shiniang who left quickly, as if she wanted to escape from here.


    Her thin figure seems to fall when the wind blows


    Somehow, at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart, there appeared the figure of master standing on the wall of the courtyard looking into the distance.


    Maybe I''m still immature. I don''t recognize Shiniang''s practice at this time


    Not teaching the children is the fault of his father.


    Chi Wen will be fooled. Shiniang is not completely irresponsible. Of course, Shifu and the old man also have to bear some responsibility.


    As an apprentice, if you can help master repay some, it will do no harm to yourself, so you should do your best to help master repay some.


    Outside the interrogation room, the uncles stared at each other.


    Lao Zheng slowly breathed out his breath and muttered, "I''m just talking about things."


    "You!"


    "This is the only daughter of the team leader! Lao Zheng, do it yourself!"


    "You guys," Wang Sheng said in a low voice, standing at the door and looking outside, "can you give me ten minutes to talk to Chi Wen? Maybe it will help the case."


    "Please help yourself, Taoist Wang. If you need our help, just ask."


    "Thank you."


    Closing the door of the interrogation room, Wang Sheng turned his head and looked at Chi Wen squatting in the corner crying. He said to his elder martial sister, "elder martial sister, help her sort out Lingnian Zhenyuan and let her calm down first."


    "Well," Mu wanxuan nodded gently.


    She hummed the tunes that people had sung on the mountain and began to beat Chi Wen''s back. A wisp of mellow and breath didn''t enter Chi Wen''s body.


    Sure enough, Chi Wen soon calmed down. She was helped over by mu wanxuan and sat across a table with Wang Sheng.


    These pictures, the next conversation between the two of them, were also clearly transmitted to the monitoring room next door.


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times. When Chi Wen looked up at herself, he said, "let me first say something you may not imagine. Chi Wen, there are nearly 300 students in your school who are members of the super spirit society."


    Chi Wen bit her lower lip. Her weak appearance was also unbearable and nodded gently.


    "Do you know what''s waiting for them?"


    Chi Wen shook her head and looked puzzled. Obviously, she was attracted by Wang Sheng''s words.


    Wang Sheng''s voice was a little low. "At present, the disposal method has not been completely determined. I was listening to my senior sister when they had a meeting just now.


    The lightest result is that special personnel are sent to monitor them. They can''t get rid of this kind of surveillance from the university to their entry into society.


    The most serious result is that you will lose your accomplishments in various ways.


    However, these two schemes are difficult to operate and require a lot of human and material resources. Therefore, someone proposed to centralize their management.


    Do you understand what that means? "


    Chi Wen was stunned. Finally, she bit her lips and shook her head. She looked at Wang Sheng with complex eyes.


    "No, you must be lying to me..."


    "What''s the advantage of lying to you? I''m just your nominal senior brother. I''m not familiar with you and have no intention of you."


    Wang Sheng stalled and continued: "maybe you don''t have a clear concept of the criminal acts of the super spirit society. Let me give you a simple example - what is the control of knives, do you know?"


    Chi Wen frowned and thought, then nodded gently, which was also cooperation.


    Wang Shengdao:


    "The reason why the state wants to control dangerous murder weapons is that when someone picks up these things, it is easy to hurt others and threaten their lives.


    Now, these skills you spread are murder weapons, which is equivalent to controlling knives. With the skills you spread, monks who have practiced for one year will have the strength to easily kill ordinary people.


    Can you imagine the consequences of passing these skills on to members who pay dues without considering each other''s character and temperament, or even testing whether they have personality defects or mental diseases?


    What kind of behavior is it that you pass on the murder weapon that threatens the social stability so recklessly?


    This is a knife on the neck of ordinary people outside your community!


    This is the real crime of your club, which is far from being comparable to ordinary money fraud. Therefore, it is easy for them to adopt the treatment methods for these social instability factors, even if they are extreme. "


    Wang Sheng paused, looked at Chi Wen''s face with some hesitation, and hammered it down again.


    "You''ve personally experienced that Wei Chiyu is coming to kill you. What hope do you have for them? What righteousness do you talk about?


    Moreover, she risked exposure to kill you. It must be that you have secrets enough to threaten the core of the super spirit. Tell these secrets to the police and stop this behavior of the super spirit society in time.


    Chi Wen, you have to save not only yourself, but also your mother, and those students who just want to practice and have no sin. "


    After a slight breath, Wang Sheng stood up, "I''ll talk to your mother again. If you figure it out and explain the problem clearly, I want to take you to the mountain to experience what real cultivation is... By the way, I''ll meet your biological father."


    Chi Wen''s lips trembled, looked at Wang Sheng''s figure, covered her mouth and nose and cried.


    Wang Sheng made a gesture to the elder martial sister and motioned for her to accompany him here. He turned and walked out of the courtroom.


    Out of the door, Wang Sheng smiled bitterly.


    He can decide where to take the younger martial sister with his wife in a few words.

 Chapter 64

    When he said that he wanted to centralize the management of college students participating in the super spirit society, he was just Wang Sheng scaring Chi Wen.


    How can you imprison thousands of students who have done nothing so casually? As long as the news leaks, this is a great scandal. The characterization of students can only be the victim.


    But Chi Wen was frightened.


    Chi Wen''s character is very simple. Although she looks soft and weak, she is very stubborn at the bottom of her heart. If she comes up and tells her too much truth, it can only have a negative effect.


    From the perspective of Chi Wen''s "stressing loyalty" and "valuing feelings", Wang Sheng first let her bear the weight of the future life of thousands of innocent students. Next, wait for her to make a simple choice


    Just after Wang Sheng left, Chi Wen, accompanied by mu wanxuan, confessed several key information in her hands to the members of the investigation team.


    The most valuable of these pieces of information is a side face photo of the flame maker. Although the photo is a little fuzzy, it gives the police a general search direction;


    Secondly, there are several secret bank accounts of the super spirit society. Through these accounts, we can find the flow of funds, so as to freeze most of the "membership fees" they collect.


    This is a heavy hammer, which can directly cause heavy losses to the top of the super spirit community.


    In addition to these two, there is the intention of the flame to form a super spiritual community.


    Collecting money is only the first step of the flame maker''s plan. After accumulating enough funds, he will gather scattered Taoists from all over the country to form a huge casual cultivation organization to compete with the so-called good and evil.


    This is the flame''s ambition.


    Chi Wen was subdued by several moves and talismans revealed by the flame. At first, she firmly believed that she was a "Wizard" of practice and could become an immortal


    She sold all kinds of luxury bags, clothes and jewelry, took money from her family and borrowed money from her friends again and again, and through various ways, she gave the initial development fund of the super spirit society alone


    Little younger martial sister is really a loser.


    The information provided by Chi Wen is really valuable, but she is still reluctant to take off her guilt.


    So, the second senior brother Wang Sheng stood up again


    There was no way. Shifu went to the mountains to get "gallstones". Shiniang couldn''t excuse her daughter because of her position, so she had to worry about her as a disciple of Chi Wen''s father.


    In fact, Wang Sheng had already figured out a way to wash Chi Wen''s guilt. He found several deputy leaders of the investigation team to discuss, and they immediately decided to set the tone.


    Let Chi Wen, who already has self-cultivation, give up her studies and join the investigation team to become a front-line member of the investigation team.


    Reporting and exposing and abandoning the secret can not only offset Chi Wen''s guilt, but also increase the weak strength of the investigation team.


    This solution also inspired the special investigation team.


    At this time, the investigation team was composed of ordinary people, and some of the monks'' actions were very limited.


    For example, this time, the bodyguard hired by the leader to protect his daughter was injured by the friar with a rune.


    If the investigation team can cultivate some real monks as the main combat power, the effect of action in the future will certainly improve a lot.


    As it happens, there are more than 1000 college students who are roughly involved in practice. They can directly select those with good qualifications for training.


    By means of a special investigation team, it is not difficult to send them to the famous mountain of daomen to practice, or to get some monastic skills. It is very easy to cultivate the first batch of "monk police".


    If the special investigation team wants to coordinate the monastic and secular circles and trace the crimes of monks, it must cultivate monks who are loyal to the state and their own duties.


    In Wang Sheng''s impression, the first batch of "police repair" appeared in the sixth year of recovery. Now, because of Chi Wen, it is much earlier.


    In fact, these were all expected by his second senior brother. Next, there were things beyond his expectation


    He really settled Hedong Shiniang with a few words.


    Wang Sheng was a little dizzy about this result at first. He just found Shiniang and said, "can I take my little Shimei back to the mountain for a while?" Shiniang nodded and agreed without much hesitation.


    Probably, Shiniang also wants Chi Wen to stay away from the vortex of the super spirit community for the time being.


    When the "flame" and other super spiritual core, elders and backbone can be tracked down, the investigation team estimates that they will give up. However, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan can''t spend all their time here and delay their own cultivation.


    "Don''t worry about Chi Wen''s life in the mountain. Elder martial sister and I will never be hungry to her," said Wang Sheng. "About Chi Wen''s practice, we''d better wait until master returns to the mountain. During this time, I''ll help her get through the meridians and improve her physique."


    Shiniang seems to be one year older in just half an hour, and there are more wrinkles in the corners of her eyes.


    The daughter who has been guarding for 20 years has to be sent to her husband who left ruthlessly. In fact, it''s not a good feeling.


    "I''ll bother you more."


    "Yes," Wang Sheng took a piece of paper from his trouser pocket, put it on the desk in front of Shiniang, gently pressed it twice, smiled at Shiniang, turned and left.


    The mobile phone number and social account of master Qing Yanzi are written on it.


    In fact, if Shiniang wants to contact Shifu, she can''t use Wang Sheng to provide these, but it''s also a little expectation of being a disciple.


    The departure time was set at 2 p.m. Chi Wen had to sign some agreements and pack up.


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan''s belongings have been sorted out. Daniel and Mou Yue also took time to say goodbye to the two Taoist priests who helped a lot.


    Although they didn''t communicate much and spent a short time together, Daniel and Mou Yue are also acquaintances of their teachers, sisters and brothers.


    At lunch, Wang Sheng checked the harvest of his next trip:


    A copy of the new "three volumes of medicine God" of the school;


    There are two special contact mobile phones for the special investigation team - one screen is broken;


    Little younger martial sister, one, although it doesn''t seem very reassuring.


    In addition, there are all kinds of clothes, shoes and socks, which were prepared for them before. Mou Yue arranged to take them back to the mountain to wear.


    Daniel and Mou Yue sent them here when they came, because now the investigation team is nervous, and the one who sent them back has become a little brother of the police.


    Chi Wen was forbidden to contact her roommate. After packing up, she left the school under the supervision of Mou Yue; But Wang Sheng has an object to say goodbye to.


    Shen Xilin, my senior sister in high school.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, the sun was thick.


    On a tree lined path near the school gate, young girls in long skirts and slippers trotted all the way, attracting the attention of many young and restless boys.


    It was not until she saw the familiar figure sitting on the bench and reading carefully that she was a little relieved.


    "Sister Xue," Wang Sheng closed the book, stood up and looked at the visitor, and praised the water lotus from the bottom of his heart.


    "Are you leaving now? Why are you so anxious?" Shen Xilin asked repeatedly.


    "It''s done," Wang Sheng looked down at Shen Xilin''s little feet. She seemed to be doing a manicure before. She hurried over after receiving Wang Sheng''s information.


    "Sit down and have a rest. You can sweat all over such a short road."


    Shen Xilin threw up the tip of his tongue, "I''m lazy. I don''t have time to exercise at ordinary times. I''m busy with other things in physical education."


    They sat back on the bench, neither deliberately close nor deliberately far away. They sat naturally like two familiar old friends.


    Wang Sheng said, "is there a lot of gossip in the school today?"


    "Well, I saw the video of you fighting with others, but somehow I couldn''t find it again."


    "Now the state has a policy that ordinary people can''t be exposed to these for the time being," Wang Sheng said in a low voice. "In fact, I''m lucky. I originally went to Wudang Mountain to learn martial arts. I didn''t expect to worship an expert as a teacher and start practicing."


    Shen Xilin blinked, "practice?"


    "Well," Wang Sheng saw that there was no one left or right. His palm crossed the lawn next to the bench. Several fallen leaves floated into his hand and floated and rotated in his palm.


    The super spirit society is making a lot of noise. Even if the school has made several statements in a row, the students still can''t control their strong curiosity.


    Monks fighting, police shooting, MLM organizations, supernatural inspiration Societies... These have become key words repeatedly mentioned by students for a long time.


    Naturally, Shen Xilin heard a lot, and even some of the people she knew were "members" of the supernatural society.


    But when she heard that Gui had seen this magic picture with her own eyes, Shen Xilin still couldn''t help but open her mouth and shout.


    "True or false!"


    Wang Sheng stared at Shen Xilin and threw away the fallen leaves. "If you want to practice, I can introduce some kundao friars for you."


    "Me?" Shen Xilin blinked, his eyes showing a little struggle, but soon turned into relief.


    She smiled and said, "I''ll forget it. It''s definitely not made of this material, and I''m not dissatisfied with my current life. Let me put down everything and go to the mountain to practice Taoism. I may not have the courage."


    "Well," Wang Sheng nodded with a smile, "it''s good to follow the fate of these things, but don''t be fooled by these cheating societies, sister."


    "How can it be? It''s almost the same when I deceive others," Shen Xilin said with a little pride. "Many younger students and younger students are brought into the student union by me."


    "It''s not because you''re good-looking and charismatic," Wang Sheng joked, looked at the police car parked outside the school, and said, "well, I''m looking for you to ask you about it. Comrade Shen, keep the conversation confidential. Elder martial sister, they''re still waiting for me. I''ll go back now."


    "Elder martial sister?" Shen Xilin blinked. "Isn''t that your girlfriend?"


    Wang Sheng shrugged. "Monasticism pays attention to pure heart and few desires. My elder martial sister and I are walking together. It''s too vulgar to say about boyfriend and girlfriend."


    Shen Xilin chuckled, "I think it''s clear that falling flowers have a heart and running water have no intention. Your elder martial sister doesn''t seem to have as many ideas as you. You want to pursue and can''t start."


    Wang Sheng immediately put on a bitter gourd face.


    The schoolgirl''s eyes are so sharp. Indeed, she deserves to be a cadre for two years.


    "You can understand that we are simply practicing Taoism and have no low-level pursuit in this regard," Wang Sheng sighed faintly, and Shen Xilin laughed and laughed continuously. Only when you believe in you can you have a ghost expression.


    Look up to the sky and sigh for a lifetime of fame.


    Wave away with half a tired cloud.


    "Let''s go."


    "Well, I''ll take you."


    "No, it''s so sunny outside. Be careful to tan you."


    Wang Sheng shook his hand and walked away in the sun.


    Shen Xilin stood there, his smile gradually converged, watching Wang Sheng get on the police car, watching the police car merge into the traffic outside the school gate.


    I''m leaving.


    "Alas," Shen Xilin sighed softly, looked at the fallen leaves next to the bench, squatted down, picked them up and pinched them on his fingertips.


    Falling flowers flow eastward in the water. Why should the branches be green.


    In the police car, Wang Sheng groped in his backpack for a while, took out a pair of bracelets presented by the Li family, turned and handed the brocade box to the back seat.


    "Elder martial sister, this is for you."


    "Huh?"


    Mu wanxuan blinked strangely, opened the brocade box and looked at it with joy.


    Then she saw Chi Wen beside her.


    The younger martial sister is snuggling up by the window and looking at the street view outside. Her eyes are wet and swollen.


    "Here you are."


    Elder martial sister handed a bracelet and shook it in front of Chi Wen.


    Good things need to be shared. Although she is not as reliable as the second senior brother, she must have this bearing.


    Wang Sheng in the co driver''s seat couldn''t help holding his forehead with one hand. He could only smile and didn''t say much.

 Chapter 65

    On the way back to the mountain, Wang Sheng received a document from Mou Yue, which contained a picture of a young man captured by a roadside camera and his basic information.


    This is the profile photo provided by Chi Wen. After several hours of data comparison, the investigation team finally determined the appearance and identity information of the "flame man".


    Wang Sheng let Chi Wen recognize it. Chi Wen still hesitated, but finally nodded.


    "It''s him..."


    Wang Sheng quickly sent a message back to Mou Yue. Don''t delay them.


    Then Wang Sheng looked carefully at the man''s identity information and was a little surprised.


    The super spirit club was created by a 24-year-old young man?


    The real name of the flame bearer is "Guo Fenglin." at present, there are seven or eight years of gaps in the files that can be found. Before the age of 16, he was just an ordinary middle school student. He was ordinary and didn''t shine.


    He ran away from home at the age of 16. Since then, he has cut off contact with his family. The report information of his family at that time can be found in the police files.


    This is the only information available at this time.


    However, the man''s face and appearance have been determined. As long as he appears in a place with surveillance cameras in Dahua, the police can determine his location within two minutes


    This is much more convenient than the magic of searching the sky and the earth that can be used by the big guys during the robbery period, and the coverage area can''t be compared.


    After unveiling the mystery of the flame bearer, he found that the other party was just a young man, which eased the tension in the investigation team.


    Wang Sheng talked with Mou Yue about the progress of the case. Mou Yue just said that they were preparing a carpet search and tried to arrest this group of people in the next 48 hours.


    The team leader temporarily transferred more than a dozen snipers from the recent military region. They found that large caliber heavy snipers are a "magic weapon" to restrain friars at this stage


    Seeing Wudang Mountain from a distance, Wang Sheng left these things behind.


    Since this body is away, there is no need to worry.


    It''s more reliable to think about how to enter the birth state.


    ¡­¡­


    When I returned to Wudang Mountain, I happened to encounter a drizzle. It was going to be late. The mountain road was empty and lonely. Occasionally, I could catch a glimpse of three or two people meditating and practicing in a quiet and elegant place.


    The evening curtain is late, the rain is clear, the mountain house is broken, and the bamboo forest is green.


    This rich and clear aura makes people feel relaxed and happy when they smell it. They can''t help being intoxicated when they smell it.


    When going up the mountain, mu wanxuan pulled Chi Wen''s arm. Wang Sheng hung big bags and small bags, and put four suitcases on his shoulders with ropes. Zhenyuan still walked fast.


    After this, mu wanxuan kept using her expression to explain, and Chi Wen was obviously in a better mood.


    Life has undergone great changes in one day. Chi Wen seems to be in a dream for a long time; When I met the aura overflowing all over Wudang Mountain, the worries between my eyes and eyes became less and less.


    Chi Wen turned to Wang Sheng and said, "teacher... Let me help you with some."


    Wang Sheng just waved his hand, "it''s raining and slippery. Just watch yourself and don''t fall."


    Chi Wen nodded gently, but she was obviously absent-minded.


    Halfway through the asphalt road of the winding mountain, they began to pick up steps.


    Wudang Mountain has also had some exotic flowers and plants in the past two years. Not long ago, Chi Wen was attracted by the rain and fog of the mountain, and her sight lingered in the empty and quiet mountains.


    This is a good place to really cultivate immortals.


    The higher you go, the longer you can meet.


    Near Zixiao palace, you can see more young disciples in twos and threes in the forest, or meditate and practice, or practice swords and boxing, or step by step and curse, or chat.


    Fortunately, Li Shiwu had arranged for someone to repair the mountain road back to their residence. Otherwise, seeing how nervous mu wanxuan was about Chi Wen, she had to carry her younger martial sister up the mountain.


    Just after climbing the height of Zixiao palace, I heard a greeting from a distance behind me.


    "Younger martial brother Wang! Younger martial sister Buyu! Why did you come back so soon?"


    Wang Sheng didn''t have to look back. He knew that this was Zhou Yinglong, a disciple of Wudang Taoist leader. After all, they drove ghosts, went to the lintel and opened a house together


    The three waited on the mountain road for a while. Zhou Yinglong lifted the hem of his Taoist robe and rushed straight over.


    "Ah, who is this?"


    "Our younger martial sister," said Wang Sheng with a smile, "the one without entry."


    Zhou Yinglong was stunned, then suddenly.


    If you don''t need to get started, you will be called a younger martial sister. It must be Qing Yanzi''s children.


    "Nice to meet you, nice to meet you," Zhou Yinglong said with a straight chest. "Next week, Yinglong, the three generations of disciples practicing in Wudang Mountain, is familiar with non-verbal younger martial brother and non-verbal younger martial sister. In the future, everyone will be the same school and have more contacts."


    Chi Wen just pursed her mouth, nodded her head and said, "my name is Chi Wen."


    Wang Sheng winked at Zhou Yinglong. The latter immediately understood something and raised his eyebrows at Wang Sheng.


    Mu wanxuan frowned slightly. She couldn''t understand the meaning of younger martial brother flirting with others


    "Come on, let me help you," said Zhou Yinglong. He took his hand forward and divided Wang Sheng''s load in half. He didn''t forget to send a message in a group of only three or four people.


    "Younger martial brother Wang brought a younger martial sister back! It''s all right. Come and welcome the New Year! "


    Wang Sheng didn''t say anything in his eyes.


    As soon as they arrived at the courtyard, Hao Ling and Meng Hong came together and brought some food, melons and fruits. It was quite considerate.


    The courtyard still looked like when they left, and master''s phone still couldn''t get through.


    Think about it, gallstones can''t be formed in a day... Well, if the virtual pill can be formed in a few days, it really doesn''t live up to the reputation of the golden pill realm as the "natural moat of the Tao realm"!


    When Meng Hong and Hao Ling saw Chi Wen, they saluted each other. Seeing that Chi Wen had no eyes, they didn''t communicate with her much. They just asked Wang Sheng what he had done down the mountain this time.


    Seeing that Chi Wen was too tired, mu wanxuan took Chi Wen to the main room to have a rest, while Wang Sheng accompanied them to drink tea in the shade outside the courtyard.


    Wang Sheng didn''t hide it from them. He briefly told them about the super spirit club. Zhou Yinglong was quite surprised.


    They just practice on the mountain, know little about the changes in the secular world, and don''t understand the evil practices mentioned by Wang Sheng.


    Hao Lingyan said, "isn''t it your own business to cultivate Taoism? We should cultivate ourselves well on the mountain. If we can become immortal in the future, it won''t be in vain. Why do we want to harm others for profit?"


    Zhou Yinglong and Meng Hongjin both burst out laughing. Wang Sheng said, "everyone pursues something different."


    Meng Hong frowned and asked, "since such organizations have been found, why don''t the police take them away directly? Thousands of monks really dare not think."


    "It''s only the dozen or so people who sell Kung Fu, and others are victims to varying degrees," Wang Sheng shook his head. "The world is prosperous and the sea of people is vast. Those culprits have made various preparations in advance. Even now with the photos of their leaders, the other party may be easy to get cosmetic surgery, which is not easy to catch."


    "Younger martial brother Wang," Zhou Yinglong was obviously interested in other things, "what''s the matter with this special investigation team? It feels like the ancient royal guards."


    Hao Ling could not help but make complaints about it: "you haven''t said that it is a Dongchang West factory."


    "Previously studied, previously studied," Zhou Yinglong was ashamed and quickly changed the topic. "Younger martial brother Wang, what''s the matter with this special investigation team? Tell us in detail."


    Wang Sheng saw that none of the people present were outsiders. He also wanted to wake them up. He coughed and said in a low voice, "don''t spread what I''m going to say next. We just know."


    Meng Hong nodded and listened.


    What Wang Sheng said next is actually all the information he knew in his previous life. In the past few years, it was semi-public intelligence, and there was nothing confidential or unclassified.


    Just deliberately create a sense of mystery.


    I heard him pick up his tea cup and speak leisurely in the drizzle:


    "In order to cope with the impact of the revival of the monastic community, the Dahua state has made a lot of arrangements. The special investigation team is a visible organization, which is responsible for dealing with some simple things, mainly responsible for establishing contact with the monastic community and coordinating the relations of all aspects of the monastic community.


    But you can see from the name. This is only an investigation team, followed by several research institutes specializing in monks and friars.


    Those evil practitioners who committed crimes and fell into the hands of the investigation team will be sent there for anatomy. "


    "Anatomy?" Zhou Ying stared at longan and Hao Ling pursed her mouth.


    "Well, anatomy," said Wang Sheng, who was caught by Li Qiran.


    Meng Hong sighed and said, "is this a little too extreme?"


    Zhou Yinglong retorted, "the national power is to protect the interests of the overwhelming majority of the people. In fact, we are already a few unstable factors. We can''t blame them for being so defensive. By the way, since there is an investigation team, is there a combat team?"


    Wang Sheng nodded, "naturally, and I can''t provoke them easily."


    Zhou Yinglong said with a smile, "you have to make it clear. Why can''t you provoke it?"


    Wang Sheng continued his leisurely way:


    "If the investigation team encounters problems that cannot be solved, such as a group of monks making trouble, or evil monks targeting the ''special investigation team'', it is likely to disturb the existence of a ''special combat readiness team''.


    This combat readiness group is a real national weapon, but its positioning is to deal with major events such as national defense and international conflicts. It will not be dispatched internally or on a large scale.


    Think about it for a moment. Tens of thousands of well-trained soldiers who obey orders and prohibitions and have self-cultivation are also in possession of all kinds of high lethal hot weapons... It will only take an hour or two to level our Wudang Mountain. "


    Hao Ling''s face turned a little white. It seemed that he saw the bombing of Wudang Mountain and hurriedly said, "let''s go and tell the headmaster and martial uncle!"


    The three men looked at each other and smiled.


    Zhou Yinglong sighed: "we don''t need to tell these things. They must have known it two years ago. Anyway, they will practice Taoism honestly in the future. Just don''t do evil and harm others... But where did they come from?"


    Meng Hong said, "just call some teachers to be instructors in the army."


    "In a word, we all remember to keep a sense of propriety when upholding justice in the future," Wang Sheng told us. "Of course, if evil practitioners harm people, they will kill them. The special investigation team won''t embarrass us too much."


    Zhou Yinglong smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect that there were so many statements. I wanted to go around when I achieved my accomplishments. Now it seems that it''s better to practice at ease on the mountain."


    "Yes," Hao Ling shook his head, "it''s easy in the mountains. It''s hard to be peaceful outside."


    As he was saying this, he suddenly heard a scream full of panic in the main room, and the four people who were chatting jumped up almost at the same time.


    Wang Sheng was the fastest, jumped over the gate with his sword finger, and rushed into the main house with two steps. He was full of real yuan surging.


    Zhou Yinglong and Meng Hong followed close behind. They took the Fu and carried the palm. Hao Ling picked up the bench


    In the room, in the corner of the Kang, Chi Wen''s small face, which was wearing a pink nightdress, was white and shrunk in the corner, while mu wanxuan protected Chi Wen behind her like a great enemy.


    Wang Sheng immediately frowned. Did someone plot against him with evil methods?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chi Wen pointed to a grasshopper on the quilt with trembling hands and said in a trembling voice, "there are insects, insects!"


    Make complaints about the other five monks in the room.

 Chapter 66

    The elder martial brother Wang Sheng was quite competent. He went down the mountain to buy two mosquito nets in the evening and hung them up for his elder martial sister and younger martial sister that night.


    In the past, only the elder martial sister was there, and Wang Sheng was used to sleeping in the inner room; Now that there are more chi Wen, Wang Sheng is embarrassed to sleep with them again. He simply moved a futon and went to the gate to meditate and practice.


    Meditation could have replaced sleep, and Wang Sheng was worried that Chi Wen would slip away in the middle of the night.


    Going down the mountain twice in a row does have some impact on your practice; Wang Sheng had touched the threshold of the fetal state before. Now it took him a whole night to find the feeling he had felt at Li''s house.


    The so-called birth means "self birth of an inner tube".


    Monasticism pursues the unity of heaven and man and the unity with Tao, but it is a higher realm, which can not be touched by casual talk and several epiphanies.


    At the time of calming, the friars began to absorb the vitality from heaven and earth and turn it into their own real yuan according to their own mental methods;


    In the gathering state, the spirit understands heaven and earth and nature, starts to pursue the trace of Tao in the dark, and makes itself preliminarily integrate with heaven and earth.


    However, if Zhenyuan and spiritual thoughts continue to grow, regardless of the bottleneck and the potential limit of each friar, the final result is to melt into heaven and earth, dust to dust, earth to earth, and become a part of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, this is not the completion of foundation construction.


    Monks go to practice and understand nature, in essence, in order to sublimate themselves, and pursue their own immortality.


    Therefore, the inner tube is formed to independently control the relationship between heaven and earth. When it should be integrated with heaven and earth, it can be integrated into heaven and earth, and when it should be isolated from heaven and earth, it will be cut off¡ª¡ª This is what the conception state means to monasticism.


    What is an inner tube?


    In fact, this is just a more abstract statement. It doesn''t mean to form a villain in the stomach. It means that the Tao body is perfect all day and claims to circulate all day.


    Before conception, Wang Sheng absorbed energy through the surrounding acupoints; After entering the state of conception, the inner and outer heavens are connected to draw vitality from heaven and earth.


    Congealing and breathing friars, absorb vitality and drink like a wine cup; Gather the monks in the Holy Land and absorb their vitality like a sea bowl; The friar of the birth boundary soaked himself in the yuan cylinder and absorbed it all over his body.


    How to complete the perfect inner week is the direction Wang Sheng is working hard at this time.


    There are four truths in the pure Yang immortal formula corresponding to this realm:


    The mysterious female hides the essence and moves naturally.


    The immortal vein is closed and the valley is opened to return to the yuan.


    A simple understanding is to repeatedly emphasize the importance of maintaining the body of pure Yang.


    Indeed, like Wang Sheng, who went to the mountain to practice Taoism after rebirth and cultivated "masculinity" for four years, it would be easier to enter the realm of childbirth, and it would be easier to reach the realm of "perfection".


    Instead of Shi Qianzhang, who has nothing to do in three or two days to go to the hair salon for foot ironing and foot washing, the birth environment is not a small threshold.


    The crowing of chickens came from somewhere and awakened Wang Sheng.


    When you open your eyes, the sky and the earth are clear, the sun rises from the mountains, and the white clouds are unruly.


    Wang Shengling read and felt the elder martial sister meditating on the Kang and Chi Wen sleeping in the mosquito net.


    He went back to the house with light hands and feet, took his Taoist robe, changed his big underpants into practice clothes and trousers, quietly left the house, took the courtyard door and went to Zixiao palace to get breakfast.


    You can dress casually in the courtyard, but you should pay attention to your manners when walking in the mountains. Don''t discredit master.


    Zhou Yinglong seemed to know that Wang Sheng had come back and squatted in the restaurant; After seeing Wang Sheng, he quickly greeted him.


    "Good morning, younger martial brother Wang."


    Wang Sheng also wondered. He didn''t feel elder martial brother Zhou so warm before. Could it be


    Are you interested in your younger martial sister?


    "Good morning, senior brother Zhou," Wang Sheng answered with a smile. Seeing that Zhou Yinglong was embarrassed to speak, he took the initiative to ask, "but what''s hard to hide?"


    Zhou Yinglong coughed, glanced aside, and unconsciously lowered the volume. "Last night, I thought for a night and finally wanted to understand the truth of ''reaching first''. Younger martial brother Wang, I asked seriously, can you give me some advice on my Kendo practice?"


    Wang Sheng blinked and hesitated.


    Zhou Yinglong hurriedly said, "I won''t waste too much time, younger martial brother. Just send me a wechat when I practice my sword. I''ll just watch."


    "Senior brother, don''t do that. Let''s fix a time and have a sword competition the next day," Wang Sheng said with a smile.


    It''s not a bad thing that someone can practice sword with him.


    Zhou Yinglong repeatedly promised. A big stone in his heart fell to the ground and asked them to have breakfast. Then he was embarrassed to think that the meals in Zixiao palace were free at this time.


    Carrying two portions of porridge and a few vegetarian bags, Wang Sheng floated back to the courtyard.


    Chi Wen has got up. She slept at eight or nine o''clock last night. Up to now, the whole person is much more energetic. She stands by the door in her nightdress and constantly looks at Wang Sheng in his Taoist robe.


    "Senior sister, senior sister, come to dinner," Wang Sheng said, and a faint fragrance floated.


    The elder martial sister hummed a tune and rolled her wet hair out of the ''bathroom'' in the corner. When she saw breakfast, she immediately showed a happy smile.


    Only those who can eat without cooking can have a sense of happiness.


    Chi Wen stood there with her mouth pursed, her long hair a little messy and her small face a little white.


    Wang Sheng shouted again, "come and have something to eat. The food on the mountain is relatively clean and will not accumulate too much oil and impurities, which is conducive to the initial practice."


    Mu wanxuan was more direct. She went over and pulled the younger martial sister out directly and arranged to sit down at the low table.


    Wang Sheng smiled and went to the gate to meditate. As soon as he settled down, he heard Chi Wen sobbing behind him.


    "Elder martial sister, I......"


    "Huh?"


    Mu wanxuan had no choice but to persuade her patiently; Wang Sheng didn''t do much. He let things go and didn''t have to ask for more.


    It was another day of meditation and enlightenment. Wang Sheng gradually felt the key to Neicheng Sunday. Mu wanxuan spent time cooking and washing for her younger martial sister, and specially took Chi Wen around to let her relax.


    The elder martial sister is gentle in the end. Even if she knows that the younger martial sister is a "body of guilt", she also wants to cheer her up quickly.


    In the evening, Wang Sheng got up, took Wen Yuan''s sword in front of him and stood for a moment. Then the long sword came out of its scabbard, but he danced a fast sword.


    It was not until the stars appeared on Sunday that Wang Shengfang stopped dancing his sword and stood there feeling something carefully.


    This feeling is very mysterious. All things coexist with me but do not share common feelings with me. Heaven and earth coexist with me but do not share feelings with me. Then he threw a sword and turned into a sword spirit, cutting off the branches of trees tens of meters away.


    It seems that he has found the "state" of abortion and realized his way of pregnancy.


    The next step is to carefully experience and carefully take this step forward.


    With a toss, Wen Yuan''s sword accurately fell into the scabbard a few meters away and was firmly inserted on the ground.


    Pop pop


    Behind him came the sound of elder martial sister clapping. Wang Sheng looked around, but saw elder martial sister and younger martial sister sitting in rows at the gate of the courtyard. Chi Wen''s small face was full of exclamation.


    "Feel better?"


    Wang Sheng came with a negative hand and asked with a smile.


    Chi Wen''s small face was a little gray, but she didn''t ignore people. She nodded and said, "well."


    "Elder martial sister, have you seen the place where Shifu lives?" Wang Sheng pointed to the side room. "Shifu has broken through the realm these days. I don''t know when he can come back. Just wait here at ease. If you need anything, just talk to me. Don''t be polite."


    Chi Wen bit her lower lip, and her tears burst down again, leaving mu wanxuan at a loss.


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan looked at each other, and their eyes also showed a little helplessness.


    Take your time. Younger martial sister has encountered ups and downs in her life. She can only wait for herself to take this step.


    Another day, Zhou Yinglong came with a sword.


    This guy also specially dressed up, wearing a silk robe, with a hoop in his hair, and an ancient sword in his hand.


    Wang Sheng also changed into his practice clothes, threw the wooden sword he had prepared in advance, and said, "let''s just compete with each other on the sword, and we can''t inject real yuan into the sword... If the wooden sword is broken, senior brother, you can cut it yourself."


    "OK," Zhou Yinglong smiled, then hurriedly put out the sword posture and stared at Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng was relaxed and regarded it as a pure sword exchange.


    His seven star sword array changes heavily and is good at trapping the enemy. Zhou Yinglong''s Taiyi golden immortal sword is more exquisite.


    After hearing Zhou Yinglong''s light drink, he brought his sword and started to look at the moon;


    Wang Sheng slows down the Seven Star footwork and faces each other. As soon as the wooden sword comes out, the shadow of the sword follows and moves with Zhou Yinglong.


    Just before this courtyard the first mock exam of two rising and falling figures was carried out, and each sword had a delicate and clever sense of two distinct sword meanings.


    While thinking about Taiyi Jinxian sword, Wang Sheng also reciprocated with his own sword idea as a hammer to help Zhou Yinglong temper his sword idea.


    Not long after, Chi Wen was attracted by the news and stood at the door staring at the two people outside.


    Look, the little younger martial sister cried again


    On the Kang in the main room, mu wanxuan, who was meditating, could only smile bitterly. The little martial sister''s crying bag really gave her a headache.


    After half an hour of dueling, Zhou Yinglong was overwhelmed and jumped back. The whole person fell into layers of perception. He simply sat down and thought with his eyes closed.


    Wang Sheng stood with his sword and closed his eyes to deduce a complete set of sword moves of Taiyi golden immortal sword. He confirmed each other with his seven star sword array, and suddenly felt that the Kendo was wider.


    When did Zhou Yinglong leave? Wang Sheng had no impression.


    Later, he meditated and practiced according to the trend. He felt that he had taken another step away from the closed sky and had no time to manage Zhou Yinglong''s whereabouts.


    However, two days later, Zhou Yinglong brought Wang Sheng an unexpected joy.


    Of course, it''s not the kind of surprise that he has a "happy pulse".


    On that day, Zhou Yinglong brought a Taoist priest to compete with Wang Sheng in swordsmanship. The Taoist priest was no other than the expert who wanted to worship when Wang Sheng came to Wudang Mountain.


    Wudang''s path is inherited from high.


    It can''t be said that it''s a pity that Wang Sheng missed the opportunity to worship the master Qing Yanzi if he really wanted to worship the Taoist priest smoothly that day.


    This is probably the case with life;


    Between gain and loss, there is more than a wonderful word.

 Chapter 67

    Gao Dao is long and not tall. He is black and thin. He wears a Taoist hoop on his head and a loose Taoist robe. He pedals a pair of cloth shoes under his feet, and his trouser legs are tied tightly with hemp rope.


    His shoulders sank, his body was like a bow, and his eyes were divine, like two pools of secluded water.


    When the 40 year old Taoist priest saw Wang Sheng, his first sentence was as follows:


    "Can you show me your sword?"


    Wang Sheng respectfully arched his hands. Knowing that the Taoist priest in front of him was a sword user, he dared not neglect him.


    "Please give me some advice."


    "Well," Gao Shixing made an invitation gesture, followed Zhou Yinglong to one side and quietly watched Wang Sheng''s sword performance.


    Without any reservation, Wang Sheng revealed his Kendo realm at this time in a set of seven star sword array.


    After the performance of a sword array, Wang Sheng also felt that there was something difficult to stretch in his heart. He also casually performed several moves of Taiyi golden immortal sword, which stunned Zhou Yinglong.


    "Younger martial brother, when did you learn this sword technique?"


    "I wrote it down when I competed with you last time," Wang Sheng replied with a smile, then looked at Taoist priest Gao and said with an arched hand, "please give me some advice."


    "I... your Kendo realm is very deep, and it''s not the same way as me. I can''t give you directions."


    The Taoist priest shook his head and walked slowly forward. With a gentle swing of his right hand, Zhou Yinglong''s sword had come out of its scabbard and fell into his hand.


    Gao Shixing said, "I have a set of seven star sword technique handed down by Wudang since the beginning of the mountain. It is different from your seven star sword array. You should watch it."


    Wang Sheng was shocked and stared at the Taoist priest''s figure.


    He inhaled gently, and Gao Shixing turned into a Heavenly Sword with bright stars in an instant. The vitality of heaven and earth gathered and wrapped a faint sword shape around him.


    Next, the Taoist priest showed a set of exquisite swordsmanship. This is the authentic Wudang seven star sword. It has something in common with the seven star sword array, but it is by no means the same set of swordsmanship.


    The footwork conversion of this set of swordsmanship is also different from that of Wang Sheng, which brightened Wang Sheng''s eyes and secretly wrote it down.


    More than ten minutes later, Gao Shixing took back his sword. The sharp light in his eyes gradually disappeared and pulled a somewhat ugly smile at Wang Sheng.


    The Taoist priest asked, "what do you think?"


    "Martial uncle''s Kendo cultivation is far above me," Wang Sheng said solemnly.


    This is not a joke. After all, the Taoist priest in front of him will be the top 50 master of tianbang in the future, and he will also be one of the few leaders of special sword techniques in tianbang.


    Master Qing Yanzi naturally exists as a scholar of heaven and man, but what master has learned is too complicated to go all the way.


    Taoist priest Gao is not. He specializes in swordsmanship and takes the path of pure sword repair.


    Today, I see this expert who has been immersed in kendo for 20 or 30 years. Wang Shengfang knows that his understanding of Kendo is too shallow.


    Therefore, Wang Sheng directly begged: "please also ask martial uncle to guide me to practice kendo."


    "You and I have a duel. Your Kendo cultivation may not be under me at this time," Gao Shixing still said, while Zhou Yinglong smiled helplessly.


    In other words, he put forward the competition first


    After the last duel with Wang Sheng, Zhou Yinglong understood the meaning of the sword. He was showing off with several younger martial Brothers yesterday and was touched by this senior uncle.


    Gao Shixing was originally interested in Wang Sheng, who was in the limelight at the previous Maoshan exchange meeting, but due to his seniority, he didn''t come to visit him.


    Just this time, Gao Shixing followed Zhou Yinglong''s appointment with Wang Sheng to compete the next day. He wanted to see if the younger generation of disciples on Wudang Mountain really had some skills.


    At the first sight of Wang Sheng, Gao Shixing found that the sword intention in this external martial nephew was almost broken;


    After Wang Sheng practiced the seven star sword array, Gao Shixing was also quite moved; When he was Wang Sheng''s age, he was far from the Kendo realm of Wang Sheng at this time.


    But soon, the Taoist priest noticed that Wang Sheng had some shortcomings in the meaning of Beidou sword, and immediately saw the limitations of Beidou sword array¡ª¡ª This set of sword array is actually half sword method and half array method. It is too changeable and lacks some points. The original sword method is crisp and neat.


    Gao Shixing intended to accomplish it and used the authentic seven star sword that should not have been lightly handed down to his disciples.


    With Wang Sheng''s understanding of the sword at this time, as long as he practiced it once, the essence will be unforgettable.


    When Wang Sheng respectfully asked him for advice, Gao Shi said, "come and try a few moves."


    Wang Sheng did not hesitate and nodded directly.


    At that moment, they entered the yard and put on a posture in the yard¡ª¡ª The flat open space in front of the courtyard is slightly smaller, but the courtyard is relatively spacious.


    Wang Sheng holds Wen Yuan''s sword, while Gao Shixing uses Zhou Yinglong''s sword. They are about ten meters apart.


    The eyes met, as if there was the sound of clanking swords, and the vitality around was surging.


    When Gao Shixing''s eyes lit up, he squeezed an ugly smile out and said, "it''s about to break through to the state of conception. What a high talent and understanding."


    Zhou Yinglong rubbed the tip of his nose and thought it better not to have any sense of existence at this time.


    Two pairs of eyes in the room looked curiously. Next, mu wanxuan would understand the duel between Wang Sheng and Gao Shixing, and it would be good for Chi Wen to see half of their movements.


    "Martial uncle, I''m coming."


    Wang Shengqing drank, and Zhou Zhenyuan surged. The Taoist body faintly scattered a faint light. The yuan sword in his hand was shining with a bright star.


    Gao Shixing restrained his smile. It was just a simple step and sword. The whole person and the long sword in his hand were like one. There were flaws all over his body, and there seemed to be no flaws at all.


    A breeze blew, and they rushed forward at the same time!


    Although it was a duel, Wang Sheng had to go all out, or he would be disrespectful to the martial uncle.


    Gao Shixing''s accomplishments and sword skills are still above Wang Sheng, but he feels that Wang Sheng is similar to his own sword cultivation, and his hand has not been much reserved.


    However, Gao Shixing only used the seven star sword technique to attack Wang Sheng''s seven star sword array with Wudang''s seven star sword.


    For a moment, the yard was full of sword shadows and stars everywhere.


    Wang Sheng is trapped in the array and Gao Shixing is at the edge of the sword. Sometimes there are several sounds of long swords intersecting, but most of them are constantly changing and opposing moves, seeking each other''s flaws.


    In the room, Chi Wen stayed for half a minute before whispering, "elder martial brother, is he so powerful?"


    "Hmm!" Mu wanxuan nodded gently beside her, stared at the fighting scene, and smiled gently at the corners of her mouth.


    Chi Wen sighed faintly. This time she didn''t cry.


    The super spirit Club hit her deeply. Originally, in her cognition, she was a child brought up by her mother. Her mother was a standard strong woman, controlled a large group, and had no worries about her future life.


    Chi Wen is totally different from her mother in character. Instead, she is more like Qingyanzi with reduced IQ. She has a lively temperament, but she has been under the protection of her mother before going to college. She is completely inexperienced.


    Chi Wen saw the "opportunities brought by the change of heaven and earth" when she joined the super spirit club;


    Providing funds to the super spirit community is an investment in her life.


    However, it almost led to a big mistake.


    Her mother''s slap shattered not only Chi Wen''s self-esteem, but also her dream that "one person can get the Tao and chicken and dog can rise to heaven".


    However, she was confused and had embarked on the road of cultivation, and made mistakes. After being intimidated by Wang Sheng, she felt that she had harmed thousands of students, and her guilt had merged into a vast ocean.


    At this time, it can distract her attention, and it can somehow free her from the guilt and pain.


    This competition lasted nearly ten minutes. After waiting for Gao to strike a sword, find the gap between Wang Sheng''s sword moves, and the seven star sword array was broken in an instant.


    Wang Sheng drifted away, as if he had met dew after a long drought, and his feelings came out layer by layer.


    Gao Shixing made a gesture to indicate that Wang Sheng realized it by himself. He sat down cross legged and settled in the small courtyard.


    Wang Sheng didn''t hesitate. He sat cross legged, heard the sound of Yuan sword in his hand, and snuggled up beside Wang Sheng.


    When you compete with an expert in a similar realm, you can find your own shortcomings and learn from each other''s strengths.


    Not only did Wang Sheng benefit, but Gao Shixing got a lot of insights.


    The two of them meditated for an hour, then got up and talked for a few minutes to exchange their experience of sword repair, and then began to compete again.


    On that day, Gao Shixing and Wang Sheng had a duel like this four or five times. Later, seeing Zhou Yinglong pestle aside, he was a little embarrassed and pulled him into the ranks of duels.


    In fact, it is simply abuse and being abused.


    At sunset, Wang Sheng "reluctantly" sent Gao Shixing and Zhou Yinglong down the mountain. Although he wanted to ask when to make another appointment, Wang Sheng still couldn''t open the door.


    He was afraid that because he instructed himself to practice, he would delay Taoist priest Gao''s own practice.


    However, a day later, Gao Shixing came with Zhou Yinglong. This time, there were three or four junior brothers and sisters who had a good relationship with Zhou Yinglong


    The small courtyard suddenly became lively.


    ¡­¡­


    After a week back in the mountain, Wang Sheng''s Kendo realm can not be described as too much.


    He and Taoist priest Gao are like "Boya Ziqi". They meet each other with swords and talk with each other with swords. They are also teachers and friends.


    Wang Sheng has thoroughly understood the seven star sword technique, but he has to work hard to integrate it with his seven star sword array.


    This small courtyard has also spread its reputation in Wudang Mountain, and has become a more desirable place for disciples who like to repair swords.


    When Gao Shixing came for the fourth time, twenty or thirty disciples followed him. Everyone jumped onto the courtyard wall one by one and watched Wang Sheng compete with Gao Shixing for half a day.


    Zhou Yinglong also felt helpless about this. He obviously wanted younger martial brother Wang to teach him his sword skills. Unexpectedly, he became a foil at this time.


    Maybe it''s because there are so many people. Chi Wen looks at these senior brothers and sisters in Taoist robes and antique skirts in the hospital every day, and gradually gets some spirit.


    When the two sets of Luo skirts customized by Wang Sheng for her came, she put on her long skirt like mu wanxuan, shook it in front of the mirror, and couldn''t help smiling.


    Wang Sheng could only kiss himself when he saw this.


    Buying commercial goods can make women happy. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me.

 Chapter 68

    On the eighth day of Wang Sheng''s return to the mountain, Chi Wen''s original University.


    In a corner of the campus, there are four ordinary boys'' dormitories. Three boys are fighting in the game world, shouting excitedly or wailing bitterly from time to time.


    This is similar to the situation in other dormitories.


    College students are the main group of E-sports games. They sprinkle their youth and blood on these virtual lands in order to pursue some satisfaction and the pleasure of winning.


    After several games in a row, it was time for dinner. Three boys stretched out, ended their losing streak in the afternoon, and began to decide who went to the canteen to eat.


    After several fierce psychological games, a boy looked up and sighed, received the red envelope given by his brothers, put on his clothes, kicked his slippers, and swayed away towards the nearest canteen.


    "I''ll go to bed first. Do you want to fight, old cow?"


    Near the window, a boy with glasses replied, "I''ll play another game. Some game friends just waited for me."


    "OK, let''s go. I''ll sleep first and call me when I eat."


    "OK."


    The boy with the nickname "Laoniu" simply answered the voice, looked at the time, clicked a compressed file with the mouse, and after decompression, it was an "ancient" battle platform.


    Log in, build the room, set the password, and wait a while.


    At 5:45, two system messages appeared on time.


    Player [holy flame] enters the room;


    The player [Taoist priest] enters the room;


    ''Lao Niu'' frowned slightly... Everyone, only the boss and the aggrieved Taoist are left?


    Glancing at the classmate playing with his mobile phone on the opposite bed, "old cow" then calmly tapped on the keyboard, and a line of small characters suddenly appeared in the room dialog box.


    [immortal Niu Er]: "boss, what instructions do you have?"


    [holy flame]: "continue to lie still. There is no other instruction. What''s going on at school? "


    [Niu Er Zhen]: "all students who have kung fu skills are still under surveillance. The school prohibits discussing these, but some videos we have released are still circulating privately in their hands."


    [flame maker]: "well, everything goes according to the steps. Don''t worry. We have plenty of patience."


    [aggrieved Taoist]: "boss, how can we continue to collect kindling under the current situation?"


    [holy flame maker]: the evil cult organization we contacted before is very interested in our plan. They have specially assigned someone to contact me. In addition, they bought the fire from the elders before. Don''t worry too much about the fire. "


    The glasses man''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his breathing was inexplicably heavy.


    [immortal Niu Er]: "boss, since there is enough fire, what are we waiting for?"


    [holy flame]: "time."


    [aggrieved Taoist]: "in order to spread to the greatest extent in the shortest time, we need to be more prepared. The means of cyber police must not be underestimated. They have the authority to manage local networks."


    [torch bearer]: "well, it''s time. We''ll meet again at 9:25 p.m. three days later."


    [torch bearer]: "I will encrypt your contact information and send it to your email in advance."


    "If you want to quit, just don''t show up."


    Room information:


    Player [flame maker] leaves the room.


    Player [Taoist priest] leaves the room.


    "Laoniu" breathed a little, quickly closed the room, exited the battle platform, quickly deleted the installation files and directories of this battle platform, and switched to the game interface just played.


    At the same time, in a warm bedroom in the same city, the same deletion operation is also being carried out on the computer screen in the corner.


    Dong Dong!


    The knock on the door suddenly rang out, which made the young man in front of the screen tremble, quickly kicked off the host power cord with his feet, and then sat there for a long sigh of relief.


    A nagging female voice came from outside the bedroom door: "eat, Li Ping! As soon as I get off work, I only know to play your broken games. I don''t know when I can have grandchildren!"


    The young man was a little relieved and replied with some impatience: "come, mom, how many times a day do you have to nag."


    "If you try to find someone, I''ll nag you!"


    He opened the bedroom door, and the outside light came in, just on the clothes hanger by the door.


    There is a police coat and a police cap on the hanger. The police badge in the center of the police cap reflects the light outside the door, which is slightly eye-catching.


    ¡­¡­


    Wudang Mountain, small broken yard.


    Late in the evening, the tired bird returns home.


    Mu wanxuan was busy with Chi Wen in front of the stove in the hospital. Wang Sheng meditated outside the hospital for a while and received a simple message from Mou Yue.


    She came to ask Wang Sheng if there was any way to search people''s tracks.


    The flame man hasn''t been caught yet?


    Is this special investigation team the same as the one in your memory? A little less awesome.


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment and called Mou Yue back.


    "Haven''t you caught the flame? Isn''t it a carpet search?"


    "The other party may have left the city in some way. During the search, there was no trace of the flame," Mou Yue sighed. "Our work is now at a loss. The team leader holds nine meetings and fires 90 times a day."


    "Well, are all kinds of high-tech means useless?"


    Mou Yue replied weakly, "ultra-high precision satellites have been used, and a large number of police have been transferred from around, even from the Research Institute... Er, this can''t be said."


    Wang Sheng was also speechless, "there is no progress?"


    "Yes, I caught the remaining 16 elders and two other core members, but the flame and the other two are still at large.


    The interrogation results of the two arrested core members... Are basically of little value. The flame maker has made very strict arrangements, and their contact information changes at any time.


    It''s Yuchi Yu. She should be the second leader of the super spirit society, but her intelligence has been drained. "


    Mou Yue''s voice was full of fatigue. "The flame seemed to disappear out of thin air. The identity clues of the other two people could not be determined. There was only a fog left."


    There are also some achievements. There are only three senior leaders of the super spirit community.


    In fact, it was within Wang Sheng''s expectation that the flame was difficult to catch. Even if he had not met and exchanged hands, Wang Sheng could vaguely feel that this was not a simple role.


    The word "holy flame" seems to imply a certain deep meaning.


    Mou Yue asked on the phone, "Taoist priest Wang, is there a spell to search people''s tracks in Taoism?"


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times and said, "as far as I know, there seems to be a kind of person seeking talisman in the talisman method, but I don''t have a talisman expert here. It''s better to ask the Taoist priest of Maoshan or Longhu Mountain."


    "Is there really such a way?" Mou Yue suddenly felt energetic over there. "OK, OK, I''ll ask now. Thank you, Taoist Wang!"


    "No..."


    There was no movement in my ears before I could be polite.


    It seems that they are really anxious. They are just a fraudster with a monk background, which makes the capable force of the investigation team delay so long in that city.


    Fortunately, at this time, the monastic world was generally stable, and most monks practiced in the mountains. The yin-yang sect that appeared before leaked a tail and then dormant deeper. The special investigation team had no other big cases to deal with.


    If we really want the "flame" to run away at last, or make some big noise, I''m afraid the special investigation team will really go down from top to bottom and "apologize".


    In this regard, Wang Sheng didn''t want to help them anymore. He didn''t have the ability to find people. It''s serious to cultivate Taoism in the mountain.


    "Second senior brother, what''s the matter?"


    Chi Wen''s voice came from behind. Wang Sheng put away his mobile phone, turned his head and smiled at her, "nothing, a little thing."


    "Oh, dinner," Chi Wen weakly pointed to the hospital. Mu wanxuan had arranged today''s dinner.


    Wang Sheng smiled and nodded. He went into the yard with his hands on his back and took his elder martial brother''s shelf.


    Fortunately, younger martial sister''s mood is returning to normal day by day. If she really suffers from depression, he really can''t explain to Shifu.


    These two days, mu wanxuan has begun to help younger martial sister dredge her meridians.


    Originally, this job was to be done with Wang Sheng, but Chi Wen was thin and shy and dared not let Wang Sheng touch his body. Wang Sheng could only be happy at leisure.


    For this matter, mu wanxuan secretly consulted with Wang Sheng.


    Elder martial sister found that Chi Wen''s qualification is not outstanding. Even if she helped Chi Wen get through the meridians, her qualification is at most medium among the monks. She is worried that Chi Wen can''t keep up with them in her future practice.


    In fact, the middle reaches is also good. In the future, we will practice diligently. We may not be able to form a golden pill and step into the real Feixian Avenue.


    With master, the open Taoist priest, Wang Sheng felt that it was no difficulty. He just told his elder martial sister not to worry too much.


    Dinner was a few vegetarian dishes and three bowls of rice, which was more exquisite than before junior sister went up the mountain.


    Chi Wen should have been educated as a lady by Shiniang since childhood. When eating, Wang Sheng couldn''t help but want to remind her to eat faster and don''t waste time on things other than practice.


    Forget it, he can''t ask little martial sister too much.


    When cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, Chi Wen whispered, "elder martial sister, second elder martial brother, my father... When can he come back?"


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe we can come back tomorrow, or it may take three or five months," Wang Sheng shook his head. "Master has gone to break through the golden elixir realm. This is a natural moat, which is not so easy to cross."


    "Oh," Chi Wen answered, looking thoughtful.


    Wang Sheng asked, "what''s the matter? Tell me and elder martial sister if you have something."


    "Hmm!" Mu wanxuan nodded softly.


    "I want to learn some skills quickly," Chi Wen bit her lips and looked up at Wang Sheng.


    She has figured out that the eldest martial sister has the strongest skills, but she listens to the second martial brother in everything. Wang Sheng is the backbone of the "family".


    Chi Wen said, "I''m Dai Chengli now. I don''t want to embarrass my mother or affect her work. If I can, I want to learn some skills as soon as possible and work in the special investigation team."


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help laughing.


    The younger martial sister can have this heart, and it''s not worth their favoritism to protect her.


    But


    I always feel that most of the elements that make trouble are when she goes back. It''s better to stay in peace on the mountain. Even if she can''t practice for the time being, she can cultivate her lower emotions.

 Chapter 69

    As soon as Wang Sheng said that she could achieve something in at least two or three years, Chi Wen pursed her small mouth and was somewhat lost.


    She whispered, "is there no quick way?"


    "Most of the fast-paced dharmas are crooked and evil. The cultivation of Dharma emphasizes the cultivation of morality first, then the cultivation of mind, and then the cultivation of Dharma and Dharma."


    Wang Sheng showed his magnanimity as a senior brother and solemnly taught:


    "If you want to take the path of cultivation, you should know what you do. Cultivation is the pursuit of the realm of Tao, not a powerful spell.


    Swordsmanship, talismanism and mantra are just methods used to protect the Tao. Your own Tao is the fundamental. Don''t put the book upside down and confuse the key points. "


    After a word, Wang Sheng smiled and added, "your father taught me all these. When I was seventeen, I went up the mountain to worship under the master''s door. That''s how the master taught me."


    Chi Wen nodded with a smile, but looking at her eyes, it was obvious that she couldn''t change her mind.


    Wang Sheng cut off the topic: "you didn''t know Shiniang''s real job before?"


    "Well, I only know that she is very busy. When I was in middle school, I sometimes didn''t see her once a week. She never said this to me..."


    "Shiniang also has her own difficulties," said Wang Sheng, who was speechless at the bottom of his heart. He was also a monk. He didn''t know how to be human and worldly. If he had nothing to do, he found a topic that made people more myocardial infarction.


    "I know," Chi Wen raised her hand and trimmed her hair next to her ears. During this time, she was also thinner and felt very weak. "I did something wrong. I don''t blame my mother."


    Wang Sheng frowned secretly. He always felt that his younger martial sister was more or less strange at this time.


    Too normal but not too normal


    I''m afraid she''s hiding something in her heart.


    After all, Wang Sheng is only her senior brother and not her own brother. He has no position to interfere with her too much. He took her back to the mountain and left the vortex. He has done his filial piety to his master.


    At this time, I can only hope that master will come back early to meet his daughter and warm his daughter''s tortured "young" heart with his steady and skin loving kindness.


    After chatting with Chi Wen, Wang Sheng went to the elder martial sister and told her not to preach to Chi Wen.


    I''m not afraid that Chi Wen can learn any Taoism. I''m just worried that Chi Wen''s rapid progress will delay her future practice.


    Teaching people to practice is totally different from self-cultivation. He and his elder martial sister are not sure about their discretion.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after returning to the mountain for more than half a month, Wang Sheng was completely "angry" among the young disciples of Wudang.


    Now everyone knows that the nonverbal Taoist priest is the strongest one among the three generations of disciples. Many people will take advantage of the gap between Wang Sheng and Gao Shixing to ask Wang Sheng some questions about learning swords.


    Wang Sheng did not put himself in the position of a "master". Being modest and communicating with others was also beneficial to himself.


    It''s also the fun of practicing in the mountains. At least you won''t worry about being too lonely, as long as you don''t delay your meditation and enlightenment.


    Many disciples came to watch Wang Sheng and Gao Shi compete with each other.


    Due to the prevalence of Taoism and martial arts at the beginning, there are many sword repairs on Wudang Mountain. Although it can not be said to be the mainstream, it also accounts for a considerable proportion.


    What makes Wang Sheng even more happy is that during the recent duel with martial uncle Gao, several white haired Taoist masters came to observe and guide Wang Sheng and Gao Shixing, which makes Wang Sheng feel enlightened.


    Like a sponge, he eagerly absorbed the precious experience of Kendo possessed by those elders who had been practicing Taoism for most of their lives and practiced sword for decades before their vitality recovered.


    Although the three members of Qingyanzi school are different from Wudang, Wudang Taoist priest doesn''t treat them as outsiders. They go in and out at will in Wudang Mountain except for the approval of the leader if they want to view Wudang Taoist priest''s Classics.


    ¡ª¡ªCultivation is the foundation of a path. It is the most important. It is handed down by yourself. You can''t show it easily.


    When Wang Sheng practiced his sword, he didn''t forget what he had taught Chi Wen. Most of his spare time was spent on understanding the mystery of the birth place.


    The closure of the inner week has touched the doorway. Wang Sheng tried several times, each time one step closer to success.


    If everything goes well, he can officially enter the third realm of the foundation period in half a month at most. He doesn''t dare to act in a hurry. Let it go.


    It''s so troublesome to break through the birth state, let alone master''s golden elixir state.


    I don''t know when Shifu will return. What a surprise to see the younger martial sister when she comes back.


    Master should... Cry.


    As soon as Wang Sheng thought of Qing Yanzi''s younger face, he was filled with tears, and his heart was a burst of inexplicable comfort


    On the day of practice, Wang Sheng felt that he might form an inner week at any time and warned himself not to be too impatient. Therefore, he relaxed his spirit and waited for this moment quietly.


    The sun rises and the moon sets, and the stars rise and fall. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the eighth time for martial uncle Gao to compete with him.


    When make complaints about the seventh time, that is, the time when several Dao yeas came to watch it, Wang Sheng had been able to fight with Gao Gao for half an hour without dropping the wind, which made Zhou Yinglong unable to vomit.


    Who asked for advice first? How did he become a spectator? He still wanted to serve tea, water and towels!


    In fact, it is not Wang Sheng''s strength that can grow like this in a short period of time. The strength jump is usually accompanied by the improvement of the Taoist realm.


    This is just that Wang Sheng has a deeper understanding of the sword. The seven star sword array and the seven star sword technique have begun to integrate, and the meaning of the Beidou sword he carries is more complete. Therefore, he can compete with Taoist priest Gao Shixing for half an hour without losing the wind.


    But the two fought with all their strength, and Wang Sheng estimated that he still couldn''t do a hundred moves.


    Looking back on the past few years up the mountain, there is also some illusion of living in a dream.


    Think about the life goal he set when he first became a teacher. He just went to fool around with the "land", "people" and "rookie" lists;


    But now, Wang Sheng has a little more confidence. He also wants to work harder. When these lists are officially released, his school can be on the list of three people.


    This ranking rate is absolutely unique in the monastic world!


    Although it doesn''t make any practical sense.


    In the early morning, Wang Sheng heard laughter in the wind at the gate of the courtyard. He woke up from meditation. Several young disciples had come together on the winding mountain road in front of the gate.


    Chi Wen is holding a broom to clean up the fallen leaves in the yard, while mu wanxuan meditates and practices in the woods not far away.


    Mu wanxuan was not very interested in kendo. She deliberately avoided these later duels.


    There are too many people in the family. Elder martial sister doesn''t know where to stand or sit, so she just hid out.


    Wang Sheng sat on the big stone in front of the door and began to close his eyes and slowly adjust his state to the best.


    Vaguely, Wang Sheng fell into a strange realm.


    Looking inside, I feel as if I saw a vain fantasy. There is darkness around me, but in the middle of the darkness, there is a fuzzy ancient sword with a faint green awn.


    The body and handle of the sword have no specific shape, but there are seven stars in the body of the sword with the orientation of the Big Dipper seven stars.


    This is the form of his sword, and the meaning of sword comes from it.


    The darkness around him is the "inner Zhou Tian", which is also the place where he has not yet solidified into a Lingtai. At this time, the inner Zhou Tian is close to being completely closed, and it is almost the last gap.


    Gradually, more than 30 young men and women in Taoist robes gathered in front of the courtyard, each carrying their own swords.


    Wang Sheng felt that a sharp sword was accidentally released at the foot of the mountain, so he opened his eyes. Sure enough, he saw Gao Shixing Taoist priest and Zhou Yinglong who were picking up the steps.


    Standing up, I suddenly thought of greetings around me.


    "Good morning, senior brother Wang."


    "Good morning, younger martial brother Wang."


    "Elder martial brother Wang, is this a breakthrough?"


    Wang Sheng arched his hands around him and answered with a smile; When Gao Shixing arrived, he turned around and made a gesture of invitation, and entered the hospital with Gao Shixing.


    Chi Wen, who was boiling water on the stove, hurried to the house to bring the freshly brewed tea and put it under the windowsill, waiting for senior brother and senior uncle Gao to drink.


    I thought everything would be as usual today. Unexpectedly, the dark and thin Taoist priest smiled at Wang Sheng and said, "today is the last time I come to compete with you."


    Wang Sheng was stunned and then bowed deeply to Gao Shi.


    He didn''t ask why, but said, "martial uncle''s kindness to me can''t be forgotten in the future."


    Taoist Gao Shixing shook his head, "no, you and I just compete and gain from each other. But you have had a great influence on my way. I''m afraid I''ll deviate from my own way if I compete with you."


    "In fact, I have thought about what martial uncle said," Wang Sheng smiled. "Today, I should have a few moves with martial uncle to prove my own way."


    "When so," although Gao Shixing''s smile is a little stiff, it can make people feel that the Taoist priest is really very happy.


    The two entered with swords and stood opposite each other ten meters apart.


    Knowing that this is a rare opportunity for the last few duels, Wang Sheng and Gao Shixing are ready to go all out to see if they can find understanding under each other''s swords.


    Hearing yuan''s sword pointing sideways, Wang Sheng''s body seemed to sound like a clanking sword, and the real yuan surged in his body;


    Taoist priest Gao Shixing held his sword flat in his hand. His original body shape was not high, but now he exuded a fierce sword intention.


    Many Wudang disciples around can see two vague ancient swords by closing their eyes and looking at them with spiritual thoughts.


    Just at this moment, suddenly I heard a loud smile outside the gate.


    "It''s OK for you two to compete, but don''t hurt anyone in such a fight."


    When the first word sounded, the speaker was still a little far away from them, as if he were on a winding mountain road.


    But when the last word fell, the man had appeared at the gate of the yard and looked at Wang Sheng with a smile on his back.


    Old master again?


    Wang Sheng did not dare to neglect. Although he could not feel where the old man with white hair and beard was, nor could he feel any pressure, from what he said just now, he could conclude that this was by no means the existence of the birth environment.


    Even, the old man''s feeling for Wang Sheng at this time is very similar to that of his master before he went to Zhongnan mountain.


    Just as Wang Sheng wanted to greet him, he saw Taoist priest Gao Shixing respectfully bow and say, "master, why are you here?"


    The old man said, "your martial uncle and uncle all said that Qing Yanzi was lucky to pick up a peerless sword. I have learned the sword all my life. Naturally, I want to watch and taste it."


    Wang Sheng laughed. How could he become a sword.


    Wait a minute, Taoist priest Gao Shixing''s master? He heard Zhou Yinglong mention it. Isn''t that the one with the highest seniority in the mountain


    Former leader!?

 Chapter 70

    A list of heaven, although it is said to collect all the experts in the whole monastic world, some experts who are not born and do not walk in the world, and even the elders who do not know life and death, are naturally difficult to accept them.


    This "Yuanpu immortal" who inherited Wudang Taoism from the previous generation is like this. He rarely shows up and only practices in the mountains.


    When the tianbang was promulgated, no one could say how profound the Taoist priest''s cultivation was, so he was not ranked by the tianbang.


    It''s really not easy to meet this senior expert before he forms a golden elixir today.


    Wang Sheng went forward to salute, and a group of young disciples quickly saluted the leader of the previous generation, saying "Shizu" one by one; Whether they are direct disciples or not, they are general appellations.


    But Qing Yanzi is not the successor of Wudang''s Taoism. Wang Sheng can only call him: "I''ve seen the master."


    "Well, don''t be polite," immortal Yuanpu said with a smile, waved the wide sleeves of his robe and floated into the gate.


    With one move, the master chair in the main house floated out and landed in front of the main house.


    The old man sat down on his own, and each action exuded an atmosphere of carefree and contented outside the object.


    If their temperament is not too grumpy, as long as they practice in the mountains for a long time, most of them are so peaceful and indifferent.


    This is the natural nature of mind that Taoism emphasizes.


    Wang Sheng knew that the old master''s real Tao realm was far above cultivation.


    After the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, what restricts young people from rapidly improving the realm of cultivation is their shallow understanding of Tao;


    However, it is the decaying body and far insufficient Qi and blood that restrict the speed of these senior experts'' cultivation.


    However, it takes time to understand and accumulate the Taoist realm bit by bit. The loss of Qi and blood and the aging flesh can be gradually replenished through the nourishment of vitality.


    Therefore, the senior master is still the senior master, and your uncle is still your uncle.


    However, among the younger generation, those with outstanding qualifications and amazing understanding, such as mu wanxuan, are blessed by nature. It is easy to achieve the hidden achievement of "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead and beat the waves to death on the beach".


    Let''s say that the real person opened his mouth and scolded Gao Shixing and Wang Sheng:


    "You two are too attached to swords. Don''t ignore the Tao. Don''t hurt each other when you compete today. It''s hard and easy to break. One careless will hurt each other''s Tao realm."


    "It''s hard to break when it''s too hard." this remark was also heard in master''s ears.


    Yuanpuzi reminded them that it was for the good of both of them. Wang Sheng didn''t know good or bad. He bowed his head and said, "disciples are taught."


    "Master," the Taoist priest Gao Shixing shook his head, "if not, I''m afraid it''s difficult to reach the peak."


    "The peak of the sword is still the sword," immortal Yuanpu sighed. "I''ve been obsessed with Kendo all my life. It took me 50 years to understand this truth. I didn''t think that there would be vitality in the world and give me a chance to continue my practice. Alas, you just don''t listen to me so many times."


    Taoist Gao smiled helplessly. In front of his master, his expression was much more natural.


    Wang Sheng made a gesture to Chi Wen, who was in a daze. Chi Wen blinked and looked at her second senior brother in a hurry.


    What does she need? Beat the Taoist priest''s shoulder forward?


    "Serve tea for shiye quickly."


    "Oh, oh!"


    Chi Wen quickly picked up the tea, carefully walked to the old man and handed it to him with both hands.


    Immortal Yuanpu looked at Chi Wen for a few eyes, then took back his eyes, smiled and nodded, took the tea, drank it, and put it in his hand without saying much.


    "Come on," Gao Shixing turned and said to Wang Sheng, who also nodded gently.


    The Taoist priest Gao also specially reminded: "we still try our best as we did just now."


    "OK," Wang Sheng promised, and they put on a good posture again.


    Immortal Yuanpu is also a stubborn disciple of his own character. He has no way and doesn''t persuade him much. He just sits beside him with a smile and stops his eyes on Wang Sheng for a long time.


    The old man came out of the mountain to see Wang Sheng''s sword. If he thought Wang Sheng was a material that could be made, he would not be stingy.


    In the courtyard, the young disciples standing everywhere watched with bated breath again, and the meaning of the two opposing swords soon reappeared in the field.


    Wang Sheng and Gao Shixing slowly raised their momentum. They were all looking for the flaws of each other''s Qi machine. Their bodies seemed to freeze, but their momentum kept climbing.


    When the momentum of one of the two reached the top, the sword intention could not be suppressed any more, so he had to fight.


    And the person who makes the first move is easy to show his flaws first.


    Wang Sheng was still in cultivation and his mood was a little worse. Two sharp lights crossed his eyes. He heard the sound of the yuan sword and took a step forward under his feet.


    Just one step broke the confrontation between the two sword ideas!


    Wang Shengzhi''s momentum was broken by half, and Gao Shixing Taoist priest''s sword intention suddenly soared, his eyes glittered, and a sword came from the East!


    The body of this sword has a bright radiance. It contains pure and true yuan, which deduces the words "disease" and "Zhun" into another realm!


    Wang Sheng seemed to have expected that. He stepped continuously under his feet, moved his body laterally very quickly, shook his long sword in his hand, and several sword shadows began to go high.


    He listened to the sound of the intersection of weapons and blades. Wang Sheng retreated and moved one after another. He showed his seven star footwork under his feet, and the backward pace was leisurely.


    Gao Shixing followed him closely. The sword was as fast as the wind, and the shadow of the sword was like a shower, emitting a threatening momentum!


    The two people have been exchanging views. Taoist Gao''s sword moves are no longer limited to the seven star sword technique. At this time, he can learn what he has learned in his life!


    Wang Sheng was not in a hurry. He was calm and knew that he had to change; Continue to display one person''s sword array and swing out of the virtual shadow.


    Gao Shixing''s sword moves became more and more fierce, and the long sword in his hand roared;


    Wang Sheng''s sword moves still continue the lingering charm, and the seven star sword array is still running according to the rhythm controlled by Wang Sheng.


    It is quite rare to achieve this.


    In the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, the two figures rise, fall, rush and turn. They seem to attack and defend each other. One move is exquisite.


    In the 36th move, Gao Shixing''s Taoist priest stabbed a sword and passed Wang Sheng. He took three steps quickly. When he turned around, his body jumped up directly, raised his sword finger with his left hand and clenched the long sword with his right hand.


    It''s like a crane spreading its wings, like an eagle pouncing on it.


    Wang Sheng''s steps were not disordered at all. When he heard the yuan sword pointing up, he used one of the Taiyi golden immortal sword to get drunk and look at the moon.


    Then he listened to Ping Ping, and the two swords collided several times in a few moments.


    Wang Sheng leaned back and flew seven or eight meters against the ground. Then he turned over and stood firm, took the initiative to attack forward with a sword, and fought with Gao Shixing again.


    In the 109th move, Wang Sheng, who was trapping Gao Shixing in the sword array, suddenly changed his move and took the initiative to take two steps back.


    Gao Shixing rushed with him. Wang Sheng shook his wrist and pointed out three sharp swords to Gao Shixing''s wrist. Gao Shixing had to flash back.


    At this time, Wang Sheng kicked his legs like chasing the stars and the moon. The long sword sprinkled the light of the sword. In the twinkling of an eye, it shrouded Gao Shixing''s key points around his body, trying to win the upper hand at one fell swoop.


    However, Gao Shixing just pulled a smile, and the long sword in his hand suddenly became very slow from very fast, drawing a circle "slowly" in front of him.


    When Gao Shixing finished drawing the circle with a long sword, all the sword shadows swept out by Wang Sheng were attributed to this circle!


    An inexplicable pulling force came from the front. Wang Sheng''s body shape was turned to the left by Wen Yuan''s sword. Gao Shixing, the Taoist priest, was as stable as Mount Tai, and a sword point to Wang Sheng''s shoulder!


    This is a unique skill of Wudang, Tai Chi Liangyi sword!


    Between the lightning and flint, Wang Sheng immediately made a judgment, turned his body along the traction force, and Wen Yuan''s sword leaned behind him. The sword body perfectly blocked Gao Shixing''s sword.


    Wang Sheng was pushed by the power of the sword, his toes were light several times, his body stepped out of a complete seven-star orientation, and attacked Gao again.


    Unknowingly, they have passed more than 300 moves, and both of them have used their full strength.


    In terms of the subtlety of their sword moves, they have been practicing their swords for many years, which is much better than Wang Sheng;


    If the sword moves of the two men are complicated, it is more than ten times longer than Wang Sheng.


    But Wang Sheng was able to fight Gao Shixing with his sword, and both sides attacked each other.


    The reason is that Wang Sheng has some advantages that the Taoist priest Gao does not have.


    Gao Shixing has made great achievements from sword cultivation to swordsmanship. The vitality of heaven and earth has not been restored. There are too many traces of "Taoism and martial arts" in his sword moves. As a result, although many sword moves are exquisite, they can not give full play to his cultivation at this time.


    Not long after Wang Sheng officially repaired the sword, the vitality of heaven and earth fell from the sky. From the very beginning, he took the sword move as a ''Dharma'' to practice and integrate it perfectly with his own cultivation.


    Moreover, Wang Sheng''s on-the-spot response is also slightly better. Whenever he is made by the sword technique of Taoist priest Gao Shixing, there is often a powerful sword, which makes Gao Shixing unprepared.


    However, the tea time has passed, and they don''t know how many moves.


    Today''s battle really opened the eyes of all young disciples of Wudang, and also made immortal Yuanpu''s calm eyes colorful.


    Another fierce fight for a moment, Wang Sheng still did not show his decline, but both of them had the rise of war.


    The twin swords tremble and the sword meanings rush each other. After several swords fight each other, the two figures retreat respectively, and their eyes are opposite, as if there were lightning and thunder.


    Wang Sheng took a breath, and his whole body was full of real yuan;


    Gao Shixing''s eyes flashed, and their long swords waved at the same time!


    More than ten meters apart, they waved their swords at the same time, like throwing ink and throwing sword Qi at each other!


    The sound of explosion kept ringing in the courtyard. The two people''s bodies flashed from side to side very quickly. Where their figures passed, the ground blew up a fluffy dust one after another.


    The young disciples around turned pale for a while, for fear that the two sword Qi would hurt them.


    I didn''t expect that Wang Sheng and Gao Shixing, who were mainly engaged in duels several times, would have a deep hatred with each other because this was the last duel!


    The sword Qi seems to fly disorderly, but they are both under their precise control.


    It''s hard. Now Chi Wen, who is responsible for cleaning the yard, has become potholes on the ground. I don''t know how much effort it will take to repair it


    Suddenly, several sword Qi met in mid air and burst, and the vitality of hundreds of meters nearby was boiling.


    Wang Sheng and Gao Shixing rushed to each other almost at the same time. The moves they used this time were all non fancy front stabs!


    Let''s look at the sword displayed by Wang Shengshi. There are seven big stars around his body. The virtual shadow of an ancient sword coincides with Wen Yuan''s sword, scattering stars on the ground;


    Looking at the sword of Gao Shixing, it contains the mysterious rhyme of Tao. It seems that it is deducting what is "from complexity to simplicity" and from martial arts to Tao. Its body is like a sword of Tao!


    Sooner or later, they condensed and released their own Kendo almost at the same moment; Almost at the same moment, he staggered the sword idea and crossed his body shape!


    With his back to each other, Wang Sheng heard the continuous trembling of the yuan sword in his hand. There was a wisp of long hair falling slowly in front of his forehead. He closed his eyes and felt something.


    Gao Shixing''s Taoist robe opened a long hole in his shoulder, but it didn''t hurt the inner clothes. He looked down at the long sword in his hand and was thinking quietly.

 Chapter 71

    In this competition, Wang Sheng was defeated.


    But no one cares about these at this time. The young disciples are immersed in the rhyme, meaning, move, method and form shown by them. The more they experience it, the more difficult they are to extricate themselves.


    The young friars did not dare to breathe at this time, for fear of damaging the residual Taoist rhyme in the courtyard.


    The old tea drinker shook his head with emotion and smiled. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Behind the old master, Chi Wen''s feeling at this time is also quite deep.


    Originally, she thought that practicing was to get the skills and spend time practicing, but now she gradually understands that practicing requires not only Dharma and wealth, but also talent, teachers, as well as many limitations such as Taoist environment, Taoist Dharma, Taoist mind and so on.


    Those who start to practice after they get some basic skills can''t be regarded as real monks at all.


    And in the audience.


    Gao Shixing sighed gently, but with some satisfaction in the sigh, he turned to see Wang Sheng.


    Immortal Yuanpu felt that Wang Sheng had almost experienced it. He just wanted to invite these disciples around to listen to him; The old master is in a good mood today, so he wants to instruct me to inherit the practice of the younger generation.


    But when immortal Yuanpu was about to speak, he suddenly felt a little surprised and looked at the back of Wang Sheng standing there.


    Wisps of heaven and earth vitality surrounded Wang Sheng''s body. It seemed that he wanted to enter Wang Sheng''s body, but he was rejected outside the door.


    Wang Sheng was wrapped by a spiritual thought containing the meaning of perfection. He just stood there quietly, as if there was a narrow world that belonged to him alone.


    He broke through at this time and entered the state of termination.


    There is no self in heaven and earth, and you have an inch of space to shelter yourself;


    Heaven and earth should have me, melt the heart, soul, Qi and God of this body.


    This is the conception state?


    Wang Sheng felt the real yuan surging in the internal meridians but disconnected from the outside world, looked at the Lingtai that had begun to show its line, and felt the mysterious rhyme flowing in the Lingtai.


    Spiritual thoughts are growing, and Zhenyuan is becoming more and more pure;


    It''s like pushing open a door that has been blocked in front of you for a long time. There''s a smooth road ahead.


    That kind of comfort, that kind of comfort, that kind of satisfaction can even be said to be pleasure, which makes it difficult to wake up during the period.


    It was as if someone whispered something in his ear, like a fairy in the sky or a lonely soul in the dark. Until a sword sounded at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart, the whisper disappeared in an instant.


    It''s done in the next Sunday.


    In the state of conception, Wang Sheng can constantly "wash" himself, let his Tao body gradually go back to his nature, and be ready to ascend the Jindan Avenue.


    In the future, Wang Sheng will be able to "drink dew in the morning" on this Sunday. He can not breathe for a short time and just swim through his body with a mouthful of Zhenyuan.


    From now on, Wang Sheng''s experience about Tao realm will be completely invalid, because he has entered the realm he pursued hard in his previous life, but never.


    Everything is so natural, everything is so satisfying, but I want to stand on tiptoe and look at the higher mountains.


    Probably, this is the charm of monasticism itself.


    At this moment, Wang Sheng really couldn''t care about the surrounding environment. He sat down cross legged and experienced his own changes.


    Every breakthrough is an opportunity for friars. If you can grasp it, you will benefit a lot.


    Wang Sheng was relieved of the surrounding environment, and immortal Yuanpu got up and walked to Wang Sheng. With a wave, Zhenyuan turned into a round mask and covered Wang Sheng in it to avoid being affected by the surrounding environment.


    Then the old man waved his hand gently and all the disciples saluted and left.


    Taoist priest Gao Shixing looked at Wang Sheng, then made a bow to his master and went out of the courtyard with these young disciples.


    The Taoist priest didn''t seem to have any souvenirs. He went down the mountain with his sword. He walked very briskly. We can see that he was in a good mood.


    After today, Gao Shixing will settle down and shut up, and will not come back to compete with Wang Sheng in kendo; Because of his own breakthrough, Wang Sheng had no time to thank the Taoist priest again.


    In the past half a month, Wang Sheng has gained a lot, which has a great impact on his future practice.


    Soon, only immortal Yuanpu, Chi Wen and Zhou Yinglong were left in the hospital.


    Immortal Yuanpu closed his eyes and didn''t say anything more. Zhou Yinglong withdrew to guard at the gate of the courtyard. Chi Wen was a little confused. She didn''t know what had happened.


    The second senior brother is hurt?


    She was a little nervous, but she just looked forward to the elder martial sister''s return from practice earlier, and didn''t dare to make a noise.


    Immortal Yuanpu didn''t leave at this time. Naturally, he also intended to stay and guide Wang Sheng; Just like several Taoist masters who came here to observe Wang Sheng and Gao Shixing''s Duel the other day, immortal Yuanpu also loved talents.


    Although Wang Sheng is not the inheritor of Wudang, he is also a monk on Wudang Mountain. He will have something to do with Wudang Mountain in the future.


    Wudang''s Taoism inherits that most of the younger generation are in line with the rules. Although there are many people with excellent qualifications, there is only one "genius" who can stand up and act as the appearance of three generations of disciples.


    In Wang Sheng, immortal Yuanpu not only saw "sword repair wizards", but also saw the precious word "spirituality".


    As long as he doesn''t preach and inherit the skills, he just gives Wang Sheng his own feelings, which doesn''t break the rules set by his grandfather.


    Wang Sheng didn''t know that there was an opportunity waiting for him outside. He was immersed in the Tao realm when he entered the state of conception and experienced all kinds of mysteries in the inner world.


    The conception state is actually the third step to open the treasure of the Tao body, and it is also the key step to solidify the Tao of oneself.


    The virtual shadow of the ancient sword in the Lingtai has begun to solidify. Although it has not solidified the blade and blade, it has a general shape.


    The internal meridians are constantly widening with the continuous rotation of Zhenyuan.


    Just entering the state of conception has increased Wang Sheng''s strength by more than 30%; In addition, he has made great progress in kendo in the past half a month, and his strength has really jumped up.


    The inner Sunday was closed for a while. Wang Sheng found that his body had gradually adapted and began to try to establish a connection between the inner Sunday and heaven and earth.


    He ran the pure Yang immortal formula and slowly opened the "door" around him. A roar suddenly appeared in his ears, and the vitality of heaven and earth rushed into his body!


    It was as if the dam opened to release the flood, but Wang Sheng was full of real yuan in a few minutes.


    The spirit thought spread around by itself, blinked and shrouded hundreds of meters near the courtyard, as if standing in the air above the courtyard, and was about to resist the wind with emptiness.


    He "saw" the elder martial sister practicing in the forest, Zhou Yinglong meditating on the big stone outside the courtyard, and the old master standing next to him. He was a little surprised.


    Wang Sheng opened his eyes and the layer of real yuan wrapped around him dissipated.


    Wang Sheng stood up, saluted the Taoist priest beside him and said, "excuse me, sir."


    "No problem," immortal Yuanpu smiled, turned back to the master''s chair and sat down again.


    Wang Sheng looked at the sky. At this time, the sun was slanting West. As soon as he made a breakthrough, he spent half a day.


    "Non language, come forward and get closer to the poor road."


    "Yes," Wang Sheng answered and walked to immortal Yuanpu; Immortal Yuanpu grabbed the futon in the corner of the main house out of thin air, put it at Wang Sheng''s feet and motioned him to take a seat.


    Wang Sheng was not too formal. He sat down calmly and looked up at the Taoist priest.


    Then immortal Yuanpu said, "come here, too."


    Zhou Yinglong, who was meditating outside the door, was suddenly awakened. He was stunned for half a second. Then he ran in with a happy face.


    He has been waiting until now from the morning, and sure enough, he has an unexpected harvest.


    Zhou Yinglong didn''t pay much attention, so he sat on the ground beside Wang Sheng directly; Chi Wen hurriedly ran a low stool, but Zhou Yinglong refused.


    Listen to immortal Yuanpu slowly say:


    "Shixing is my favorite disciple. He is obsessed with Kendo and has made great achievements. However, now he is also my most worried disciple. He is afraid that he is too obsessed with Kendo and will be trapped by the sword. You are somewhat similar to Shixing, which is why I stay and wait for you."


    Wang Sheng nodded gently and said in a low voice, "the disciples will remember the teacher''s teachings."


    "I shouldn''t have worried about your master teaching you this," said immortal Yuanpu with a little emotion in his eyes.


    The old man continued in a slow voice:


    "Your master is also half of my disciples. What you shout is not too unjust.


    You practice Kendo, but your master is only involved here. I''m really afraid that he doesn''t know how to pretend to understand and carve your rare jade.


    Therefore, today I will tell you more about Kendo practice. If you have any questions, you can also ask me. "


    Wang Sheng bowed his head and said, "thank you for your guidance."


    Zhou Yinglong whispered, "Shizu, what about me..."


    Immortal Yuanpu stroked his beard and smiled. "You can also ask questions at will, but if the questions are out of standard, I also want to punish people."


    Zhou Yinglong immediately smiled bitterly. He really wanted to ask who was the direct disciple of the Taoist priest between him and Wang Sheng.


    "I have nothing to do. I''ll talk to you more today. Well, let''s talk about the famous sword sect in the Taoist world first."


    Immortal Yuanpu also said what he thought. Just now he said to instruct them to practice kendo. At this time, he talked about the famous school of sword cultivation in the Taoist world.


    "Sword cultivation has existed since ancient times, but it is not a unique way of cultivation. In fact, it is just a saying that has sprung up in recent years. One or two thousand years ago, everyone was a monk, and there was no difference between using a sword and a knife.


    If we say that today''s sword cultivation sect is the sword sect in Sichuan, I visited the sword sect in Sichuan when I was young. Although the divine sword technique has been desolate due to the depletion of the vitality of heaven and earth, there are many sword learners in the mountain gate.


    Then I''ll talk about Huashan Mountain, Laoshan Mountain and Qingcheng Mountain. In my generation, a large proportion of Taoist friends spend their whole life cultivating swords... "


    Zhou Yinglong whispered, "Shizu, what is the ranking of Wudang?"


    Immortal Yuanpu laughed and scolded: "look, this problem is quite out of standard. Go and change me a cup of tea!"


    Zhou Yinglong was about to get up and serve tea. Chi Wen had trotted over with a teapot.


    She was about to leave, but Wang Sheng shouted and motioned her to run errands.


    In fact, this is also a little opportunity for Chi Wen to listen to the teachings of such an expert.


    Although it''s of little use to Chi Wen.


    "Non language, you answer the question of Yinglong."


    "What shiye said is the inheritance of those who major in kendo," said Wang Sheng with a smile. "Wudang Mountain integrates the strengths of all families, not the sword sect. We can''t simply compare with these inheritance."


    Immortal Yuanpu immediately held his beard and smiled, "yes, this child is really spiritual."


    On one side, Zhou Yinglong couldn''t help smiling bitterly and felt the desolation and depression of life.


    He wants to go back and ask his master if Shizu remembers your name

 Chapter 72

    The Taoist priest sat down in front of the door, and the three disciples waited around. As soon as the Taoist priest spoke, his words were endless.


    Zhou Yinglong listened and didn''t hear any advice about cultivation. The Shizu has been talking about sword cultivation.


    Wang Sheng listened with great interest. In his last life, let alone listening to stories told by such foreign experts, it was very difficult to see Grandpa white beard, who was at the top of the cultivation world and had an extremely high level of self-cultivation.


    In fact, Wang Sheng doesn''t feel that he has changed now and in his previous life. His ID is still the same. He just has the advantage of a prophet. He changed his destiny and got the opportunity. Only then can he have earth shaking changes.


    In his last life, when he engaged in Internet practice, he was like a demon, and even left everything for it; Perhaps it is just like this that God has mercy, so that he can come back to this again.


    When people are old, they just like to talk more.


    As soon as immortal Yuanpu opened his mouth, he said everything. After that, he said sects, schools and experts. Even the master''s master mentioned some good swordsmen from western and Eastern countries.


    Referring to the "West" 150 or 60 years ago, that is, Europe and the United States today, Zhou Yinglong was a little curious, so he asked, "are there monks abroad?"


    Immortal Yuanpu immediately smiled and handed over the tea cup. Zhou Yinglong quickly filled it.


    The Taoist priest asked softly, "is there no door outside the Taoist door?"


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "Buddhism originated in ancient Tianzhu."


    "Yes," immortal Yuanpu nodded gently and said in a slow voice, "as far as I know from studying ancient books, monasticism was most popular more than two thousand years ago to a thousand years ago.


    In fact, quite a large number of the hundred schools in the spring and Autumn period are monastic schools, but the Tao Te Ching handed down by Lao Tzu and Li Er is the most mysterious and profound. The later Taoism is prosperous and continues to this day, becoming the orthodoxy of monasticism.


    Two thousand years ago, the West was not yet prosperous, but there were many practitioners. At that time, they didn''t have much contact with our land, but they were a little unfamiliar.


    However, Buddhism, which was introduced into central China, had a big conflict with Taoism at that time. The two monks had a dispute for hundreds of years, but somehow, the ancient books did not record that the two schools had a frontal confrontation. Buddhism also entered the Central Plains and has spread to this day like Taoism


    It seems that there were still immortals to reconcile this matter in the monastic world at that time.


    The immortal''s theory was always thought to be nonsense, but at this time, it is not illusory. Perhaps it is that successful monks do not want to see blood flowing into a river, so they come forward to mediate. "


    Zhou Yinglong simply carried the teapot and asked, "where''s Shizu in the east?"


    Speaking of this, immortal Yuanpu''s smile disappeared, but showed some positive color, saying: "in Qin Dynasty, Xu Fu went to sea and didn''t return with 500 boys and girls. This is not a fiction.


    There are small countries in the later East who steal the fur of our Taoist cultivation, but they don''t think they are outside the Taoist door. Instead, they are proud of the stolen goods. It''s ridiculous.


    Alas, a few days ago, I heard a disciple in the mountain say that the wind, fire and mountain forest are the things of other countries, but I don''t know that it is the words of the strategist: it is as fast as the wind, as slow as the forest, as fast as the fire and as motionless as the mountain!


    At this time, I often mention the quiet regret of my heart. "


    When Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong looked at each other, they could feel some changes in their emotions when immortal Yuanpu mentioned the island country in the East.


    Think about it carefully. When the Taoist priest was young or young, he was not exactly the age when China was invaded by foreign enemies and many Taoist monks went out to save the country


    At that moment, both Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong nodded positively, but they didn''t know what to say.


    Immortal Yuanpu sighed softly, and his slightly fluctuating mood soon returned to peace. "Just, it''s inappropriate to mention these. Where did I just say? Ying long, don''t interrupt again."


    "Ah, yes," said Zhou Yinglong, bowing his head and daring not to put down the teapot he was carrying.


    He listened to the old Taoist priest continue to speak slowly.


    Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong heard a lot of interesting stories in the past, and also heard the helplessness and bitterness of these elders who had lived a lonely life in the mountains in the millennium when the vitality of heaven and earth had not returned.


    Finally, after more than an hour of gossip, immortal Yuanpu talked about the "sword". Zhou Yinglong, who was originally sleepy, was in high spirits.


    Wang Sheng listened to the lecture without missing a word.


    Immortal Yuanpu said earlier that he has been immersed in kendo for decades. If this is not a Kendo master, who dares to take this title.


    "Back to Kendo itself.


    Sword is originally a weapon. Even if it is often related to a gentleman, it is still a weapon used to kill people.


    All soldiers are fierce. All murders committed by soldiers will affect their own mind and nature. If they kill too many sins, they will affect their own cultivation and make their demons disorderly.


    Therefore, I will first say this to both of you.


    It''s feasible to practice Kendo, but it''s you who really want to get it, not the sword in your hand. "


    Wang Sheng nodded with a positive face. Zhou Yinglong was also thinking.


    The Taoist priest stood up, stood with his hands on his back and paced slowly.


    The white hair and white beard fluttered gently in the wind, as if they were to be eclosic and fly away in the next moment.


    "In my opinion, Kendo has six realms.


    One is the realm of sword moves. This realm does not know several sets of sword techniques, but needs to master the sword moves. It can be handy when facing the enemy. It really takes some hard work.


    Second, the realm of sword without moves can also be called the realm of sword meaning. All sword techniques have their own meaning. Cultivating their routine moves is to understand the meaning of sword. I say that non words should be understood. "


    Wang Sheng nodded immediately. He was in the state of sword intention at this time, but because his practice was shallow, he couldn''t make the sword move.


    This division of the realm of Kendo is not completely accurate, but it can make Wang Sheng take many detours less.


    "The third realm, called the realm of sword potential, is an extension of the sword without moves.


    The state of sword power is actually the same as what we usually say about the unity of heaven and man. You just stand there and don''t need any action to integrate with heaven and earth. You can use sword power to force people and hurt people''s mind and spirit. "


    Sword power?


    It seems that the first three realms are not simply a "promotion" relationship, and the meaning of sword can be more or less. The more sword skills you practice, the more you master the meaning of sword. There is no "limit" theory.


    Wang shengshang can''t do the sword without moves, so he has condensed the seven star sword idea, and the sword potential also emphasizes the relationship between himself and the sword and heaven and earth, which depends on his understanding of kendo.


    Sure enough, immortal Yuanpu smiled:


    "In fact, these three realms are not simple. Only by cultivating this can we cultivate the next one. Shape, meaning and potential are actually the basis of kendo.


    However, most of the sword practitioners who have achieved success in cultivation are those who first understand the sword without moves and the sword meaning, so they can understand the state of sword potential. Therefore, they have arranged one, two or three steps. "


    Wang Sheng felt much happier. What the master said was what he wanted to know most.


    The first three realms of Kendo are form, meaning and potential. What should the last three realms be?


    Immortal Yuanpu smiled and was happy. He waited for Wang Sheng''s eyes to be urgent before he continued to say in a slow voice:


    "The fourth realm is called the imperial realm."


    Zhou Yinglong blurted out: "the art of defending the sword?"


    "Hahaha," said Taoist priest with a broad smile, "the art of defending the sword is actually an extension of the way of defending things. That''s what he said. The so-called defending the sword..."


    As soon as Yuanpu immortal''s words turned a corner, he began to talk about the similarities and differences between Yujian and kendo.


    Wang Sheng immediately gave Zhou Yinglong a slightly depressed look. Zhou Yinglong smiled awkwardly, poured himself a cup of tea and drank.


    Although I remember my own master mentioned it, Shizu was very nagging when he was old. Unexpectedly


    However, it''s good to know the art of defending the sword.


    The art of sword guarding rose in the daomen in the middle of Shu and flourished about 1600 years ago.


    The imperial sword is an extension of the method of guarding things. To practice this technique, you must first step into the realm of gathering gods, and then choose a sword embryo to nourish yourself day and night.


    After three to fifty-seven years of nourishment, the embryo of the sword will be reborn, and then the friars need to slowly build it into a "flying sword".


    Specific prohibitions should be depicted on the flying sword. The flying sword of the imperial envoy should also have the "art of resisting the sword". In addition, it should also have strong enough spiritual support.


    "However, this is the process that you must go through to practice imperial sword from the beginning," immortal Yuanpu smiled. "If you can step into the fourth realm of Kendo and be lucky to get the method of imperial sword, you can get twice the result with half the effort, or even a little."


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "please tell me what is the realm of sword control."


    "Don''t be impatient and listen to me slowly."


    The sword control of the six realms of Kendo is a rather advanced realm of kendo, which means that the monks have reached the extreme level of control over the sword.


    A different name may be better understood - the unity of man and sword.


    When a Kendo apprentice starts from learning sword, it will be easier to reach the realm of sword control. After all, after entering the realm of virtual pill, Shouyuan will be greatly improved.


    However, in the 1000 years without vitality, how many people lost their white hair and Qi and blood, and finally buried in the Loess with regret.


    The first four realms are all related to "sword". The latter two realms are somewhat... Mysterious.


    Wang Sheng couldn''t understand it for a moment.


    "In fact, when you have a yuan God and can be called a great monk in the future, Kendo can enter the realm of sword control, so you don''t need other ways to protect the Tao. You can walk freely in the Taoist world with a sword in your hand."


    Immortal Yuanpu sighed softly, followed by a shortcut: "the fifth realm, I have just found some doorways in recent years. This realm is called ''the realm of the heart of the sword''. At this time, I am limited by cultivation, and I can''t completely step into this realm. Wait and see."


    In his words, immortal Yuanpu raised his left hand. There were white lights gathering in his palm. A three inch sword slowly rotated and rose in the palm, but it was only about a sword shape.


    For a time, a mysterious sword spread, sometimes endless, like a mountain spring and stream; Sometimes it''s very sharp, as if it''s going to cut through the dark sky!


    The shock at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart is beyond description.


    This is the heart sword that immortal Yuanpu spent many years to build!


    From the visible sword to the invisible sword!


    Wang Sheng felt lucky at this time.


    At that time, he chose Wudang Mountain and met the famous teacher Qing Yanzi. The first set of Taoism taught by his master was the seven star sword array. From then on, he embarked on the journey of sword.


    Otherwise, I will not be valued by immortal Yuanpu, nor will I explain so many practices to myself, nor will I demonstrate to myself what an invisible sword is.


    Seeing sweat on his forehead, immortal Yuanpu quickly took back his heart sword slowly, and then breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "This is to put the sword down."

 Chapter 73

    Put down the sword, the heart sword


    Wang Sheng was really subdued by the martial master today. As immortal Yuanpu kept talking about the state of kendo, his heart admired immortal Yuanpu more and more.


    At this time, with vitality, cultivation can constantly break through the realm of self-cultivation, so as to increase longevity; The road of cultivation is also a smooth road, and cultivation has become relatively simple.


    But think about the Taoist priest. In an era when he has no vitality and can only rely on the potential of the Taoist body to build a weak internal breath at most, he practices Taoism and sword in the mountains. Even if the road ahead is only lonely and lonely, a pile of loess, he still abides by the Tao


    A word of admiration is deserved.


    The advice I got from this master today has a far-reaching impact on Wang Sheng. It can make Wang Sheng less detours.


    After showing his heart sword, immortal Yuanpu took a long breath, paced for a few minutes, and continued to talk about the sixth realm of kendo.


    That''s all. There''s no reason not to finish.


    "Fei Yu, Ying long, let me ask you, what does Kendo pursue?"


    Wang Sheng was also a little confused this time and couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Immortal Yuanpu chuckled. He was as immortal as a living immortal in the world.


    He held his beard and looked at the Wen Yuan sword next to Wang Sheng. The sword "clanked" and directly came out of its scabbard three inches. The cold light forced people''s mind


    Immortal Yuanpu shook his head and accidentally pulled the topic away


    "This sword is just a low-grade treasure. Ying long, go back and say to your master and ask him to change a decent one for non language. He needs a sword right now."


    "Yes, the disciple wrote it down," Zhou Yinglong replied quickly.


    In the past, the contemporary leader should have considered the gift of treasure. Although Wang Sheng had amazing understanding in kendo, he was not a disciple of Daocheng. Therefore, he was not willing to send out the Taoist collection of Wudang Daocheng and gave it to Wenyuan sword.


    However, immortal Yuanpu has spoken, and the contemporary leader is also an apprentice. Naturally, he doesn''t dare not listen.


    Wang Sheng didn''t think much and didn''t refuse the kindness of immortal Yuanpu.


    After all, Zhou Yinglong can see that immortal Yuanpu instructed Wang Sheng today. In addition to cherishing and loving talents, he also had some long-term thoughts.


    Such an old man usually habitually considers his own affairs behind him. Even now that Shouyuan has increased, he still feels that he may die of old age in the near future


    Moreover, no one knows whether the withered bodies of the old generation can withstand the attack of failure in the golden elixir realm.


    At this time, Qing Yanzi was "in his prime of life". It was the spring and autumn of his life. He wanted to impact the golden elixir realm. He left a letter and ran to Zhongnan mountain for closure.


    In a situation like immortal Yuanpu, you should be careful again. There is probably only one chance


    Today, the old master gave advice and asked his disciples to take treasures for Wang Sheng. They all tied up a figure who might rise for his generation.


    From his sword, immortal Yuanpu has been able to understand how Wang Sheng is.


    For Wang Sheng, a magic weapon is really nothing compared with the kindness of today''s elder to guide his kendo.


    Many debts don''t weigh on you. Just accept them calmly.


    After waiting for a while, immortal Yuanpu asked with a smile, "why, can''t you answer? You''re deep in Kendo and don''t know what you''re pursuing?"


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times and asked, "is it to protect the road?"


    Immortal Yuanpu shook his head slowly. "There are thousands of ways to protect the Tao. The sword is only one of them. Think again."


    "Well," Zhou Yinglong whispered, "is it for self-cultivation?"


    Immortal Yuanpu looked helplessly at his disciple. Zhou Yinglong smiled and silently poured out the cold tea in Shizu''s cup and replaced it with a warm one.


    Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong thought for a while.


    This question is like why one plus one equals two and one. How should we answer it?


    Why do they practice Kendo? It''s all the Taoism passed on by the master. Naturally, what the master taught in those years, they will go whatever way they are disciples.


    Then they shook their heads at the same time.


    Immortal Yuanpu immediately smiled and exuded a slight prestige around him. He drank softly when he opened his mouth:


    "Sword is a weapon! It has double blades, straight body and sharp head. It can wear armor and cut. It is also known as the king of hundreds of soldiers!


    Even if the sword is whitewashed and worn by a gentleman, it is also a killing and wounding thing!


    I often hear people say that even if Kendo is praised by monks, it is also the way to kill! "


    Seeing the expressions of Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong, immortal Yuanpu relaxed his tone and continued to say:


    "In fact, it''s not. I''ve been thinking for ten years before I think it through.


    The most fundamental pursuit of Kendo is to fight with people. If Kendo is one of the killing ways, it can''t be refuted from this point of view.


    However, all things are not absolute. For anything, it can not be simply summed up in a word.


    Talismans can also kill people, and arrays can also kill people. Those magic weapons with inexplicable power can take people''s lives. Don''t shout? Is Chengdu the way to kill?


    The way of killing originates from the nature of mind. Kendo is just a method in the hands of monks. If Kendo is a way of killing, it''s better to say that the person holding the sword has a heart of killing. "


    As soon as immortal Yuanpu said this, Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong couldn''t help nodding


    After careful consideration, the Taoist priest was right, and even the truth was very simple, but it just made Wang Sheng feel more for a time, and solved some doubts at the bottom of his heart.


    The sword is a weapon!


    But it is not the sword that kills, but the man with the sword.


    Taoist Yuanpu paced slowly, and his voice became more and more illusory: "therefore, if the same sword falls into the hands of different people, it can become a sword to save people, or a sword to kill and harm people.


    The same is true of kendo. "


    "Master," Wang Sheng looked up at immortal Yuanpu and asked softly, "what is the sixth level? You have said so much, and my cultivation is shallow, which is really difficult to understand."


    "This realm, I call it ''the realm of sword casting''."


    Casting a sword?


    Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong were a little confused. This time, Zhou Yinglong reacted quickly and blurted out: "do you want to make yourself into a sword? Er, isn''t it a sword... People..."


    "Hahaha! You are so clever!"


    Immortal Yuanpu helped Xu laugh, and Wang Sheng also chuckled.


    Just listen to the old leader of Wudang Mountain say with a smile:


    "I''ve told you so much just to make it easier for you to understand the sixth level of kendo. I''ll tell you directly, in plain terms.


    Everyone has his own Tao. For example, our Wudang Taoism inherits that all kinds of Taoism are practiced on the basis of Zhenwu Zhenjie; martial nephew Qingyan and Feiyu are based on a Book of pure Yang immortal formula.


    Even if Kendo enters the realm of heart sword, heart sword is only your means to resist the enemy and kill the enemy; the root of Tao is still above your cultivation skills.


    Therefore, even if your heart sword can kill immortals and demons in the future, it is only external.


    Your Taoist realm is still determined by your practice skills, and this is the inner world!


    Kendo can help you break through the realm of cultivation at most, but it can''t determine your foundation. "


    Zhou Yinglong immediately looked confused, but Wang Sheng nodded clearly and continued to wait for the words behind immortal Yuanpu.


    What is the sixth level? The Taoist priest seemed very cautious. He was afraid that he was wrong and explained so much.


    Immortal Yuanpu continues:


    "The way of a monk can only be similar, not the same.


    The so-called sword casting realm is to integrate the sword way with your own way. It is not you who want to cast the sword, but your way.


    For example, if you cultivate the "pure Yang immortal formula", if you succeed in your heart sword in the future, you need to forge the Dao obtained from your cultivation of the "pure Yang immortal formula" into a sword to end your life.


    Take the heart sword as the soul and the body as the bone!


    Once this sword comes out of its scabbard, it will be the day when you rush into the sky and your way will make you look at the world!


    After that, your way can be said to be true Kendo, do you understand? "


    "Disciples are taught," Wang Sheng sat there and worshipped deeply. He just felt a little thirsty.


    Is this the way to go in the future?


    It is extremely difficult to cultivate the heart sword, let alone to cast your own way into a real sword on the basis of the success of the heart sword!


    But Wang Sheng also had a doubt at the bottom of his heart. Is the last realm of Kendo really the end of Kendo?


    A word "no" came out of his heart.


    It just opened the door of another world. Although this door is still so far away from yourself


    Zhou Yinglong could only nod beside him. Although he wanted the master to say more in detail, he was afraid that he would be underestimated by the master.


    Anyway, these realms almost mean that. I don''t know how to understand them slowly in the future.


    "If the sword of Tao can be cast, I really don''t know what kind of state it will be, but this can only be achieved after becoming an immortal," immortal Yuanpu said with a little loneliness in his eyes. "I don''t know if I can have the opportunity to cultivate my heart sword and cast the sword bone in the rest of my life."


    Zhou Yinglong hurriedly said, "Shizu, you can certainly become an immortal. Your magic power is boundless!"


    Immortal Yuanpu twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth, ignored him and continued to say: "naturally, these six realms are also handed down by predecessors. There may be omissions and improper places, or there may be other advanced realms later. You need to understand more yourself, but you don''t have to be regarded as dogma.


    Non language, answer the dragon, and relax. I''ll give you a sword idea. "


    Give them a sword?


    Wang Sheng thought he had heard wrong, but when the real man spoke, he had gently shook his sleeves, and a mysterious Taoist realm shrouded him, Zhou Yinglong and Chi Wen at the same time.


    Then the eyelids sank, and the three fell asleep directly. The idea was pulled into a dark world


    In the courtyard, Taoist Yuanpu helped Xu to smile and looked at the three staggering young disciples in front of him.


    Teaching disciples is also a pleasure. When people are old, they should have some fun for themselves.


    The method he used was actually quite mind consuming, but immortal Yuanpu didn''t care. He directly introduced the three of them into the dream and gave them the meaning of sword.


    The deeper I understand the meaning of the sword, the later I wake up and get more benefits. On the contrary


    "Well, well?"


    Chi Wen rubbed her eyes. She didn''t know how she lay down and slowly got up there.


    Immortal Yuanpu suddenly turned black. He wanted to give the girl some benefits, but how do you feel that his spiritual thoughts and mental strength are wasted

 Chapter 74

    On the mountain, Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong fell into a state of meditation. There was still no movement until nightfall.


    It seemed that Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong were in a stable state. The Yuanpu immortal nodded with satisfaction and asked Chi Wen: "don''t let people disturb them."


    "Well," Chi Wen quickly promised, watching the old fairy who had been nagging for most of the day walk away, and suddenly couldn''t help yawning.


    She''s getting tired today.


    Soon after immortal Yuanpu left, a beautiful shadow slipped into the hospital. It was the elder martial sister who had been waiting for no "strangers" in the hospital.


    If Wang Sheng knew that mu wanxuan deliberately avoided such opportunities, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    There was no way. Immortal Yuanpu said he would give them sword intention. He pulled him and Zhou Yinglong into their sleep without any preparation.


    But then again, mu wanxuan doesn''t like to use a sword, so it''s not a loss.


    Mu wanxuan saw that Chi Wen''s face was full of sleepiness, so she arranged for her younger martial sister to sleep in the house, while she went to the door with Wang Sheng''s special cushion and meditated quietly there.


    At more than eight o''clock in the evening, Zhou Yinglong slowly woke up and sat there for a long time without moving. Zhou''s vitality was a little messy, but he soon calmed down.


    He took out his cell phone and looked at it. He estimated that he had been settled for three or four hours. Then he realized the kind of income at the bottom of his heart and echoed the virtual shadow he saw constantly dancing his sword.


    A sense of satisfaction that "I have no regrets when I hear this" arises spontaneously.


    Just as Zhou Yinglong was about to speak, a figure flashed in front of him, motioned him to silence and pointed behind him.


    Wang Sheng was lying on the ground behind Zhou Yinglong, and his whole breath seemed to be empty.


    Zhou Yinglong quickly held his breath and stopped his voice. He slowly got up to avoid disturbing Wang Sheng. He tiptoed to the gate of the hospital.


    Before he could say anything, mu wanxuan was already standing behind the gate smiling and waving, which made Zhou Yinglong, who was still planning to wait for Wang Sheng to wake up and exchange his experience, smile awkwardly and bow his hand to leave.


    It''s like being driven away.


    However, what Zhou Yinglong didn''t expect was that when he came back the next morning, Wang Sheng still fell asleep in the hospital.


    Wang Sheng was carefully held by mu wanxuan on the couch last night, and he was also covered with a thin quilt.


    The precious picture of the eldest martial sister princess holding the second martial brother was captured by Chi Wen tactfully.


    Zhou Yinglong is a little depressed. Younger martial brother wang hasn''t woke up yet?


    Won''t you get back to sleep?


    However, Wang Sheng did not wake up from the reply received from mu wanxuan in front of the door, and several different Taoist rhymes began to emerge one after another since the late midnight of last night.


    Sometimes he was surrounded by stars, and sometimes there were two familiar smells of Mu wanxuan around him.


    Yin and Yang.


    This situation surprised mu wanxuan secretly, but she also didn''t know what to do.


    Zhou Yinglong could only say goodbye again with a bitter smile, and his heart continued to say "abnormal".


    Wang Sheng slept two nights a day.


    On the morning of the third day, when the sun rose eastward, the vitality between heaven and earth caught a trace of dryness and heat again. Wang Sheng, sleeping in a recliner, slowly opened his eyes.


    There was no light in the eyes for half an hour, and then in the pupil, the Taoist essence gradually bloomed!


    The sound of clanking swords sounded constantly in Wang Sheng''s body, as if his body was a scabbard, and two sharp swords were going to break out of his eyes!


    Then, there were two swords intended to ripple out of his body, one was noble and cold, and the other was continuous and unconscious.


    Wang Sheng frowned and thought. His left hand unconsciously pushed forward. A wisp of real yuan poured out of his palm and turned into a virtual shadow of a long sword. There are seven big stars changing in the sword body.


    Then, Wang Sheng pushed his right hand forward slowly, just like his left hand. Another sword shadow came out of his palm. Inside the sword body was a small Taiji yin-yang fish, slowly chasing and rotating.


    He dispersed the sword intention of his left hand and carefully experienced the sword shadow of his right hand. Suddenly, there was an impulse to dance with the sword at the bottom of his heart, so he took a picture of the yuan sword.


    Starting with the sword, Wang Sheng instinctively wanted to use the seven star sword array, but after he started to swing out, he stopped there again.


    It''s like being hit by a talisman and pestling there for a quarter of an hour.


    At the gate of the courtyard, mu wanxuan was frowning and staring at Wang Sheng. At the moment, she was really afraid that her younger martial brother would be "badly taught" by the white bearded grandfather.


    It used to be very smooth to practice sword, but now it has been stuck for so long!


    At the window, the younger martial sister reading an ancient book was also looking around curiously. She didn''t know why her second senior brother stood there motionless when he woke up.


    It''s also very stylish.


    Wang Sheng finally moved.


    He casually pointed out a sword, but the movement was very slow, and his limbs were somewhat uncoordinated with Wen Yuan''s sword, as if he had just practiced the sword for a few days


    Astringent.


    Wang Sheng feels something with his eyes closed. The sword move seems to be made up and made up. The action is slower and slower, but it has a lasting charm.


    After ten moves, the sense of disharmony dissipated;


    After 20 moves, Wang Sheng''s movements have been flowing, the movements are natural and smooth, and the sword moves are not slow.


    Wang Sheng suddenly thought of the circle drawn by Taoist priest Gao Shixing with his long sword when he had the last competition with Taoist priest Gao Shixing;


    Wang Sheng''s long sword also drew a circle, and a faint picture of Taiji Pisces appeared in the circle.


    Mu wanxuan blinked at the gate.


    Wang Sheng stopped his sword and stood there again, still thinking with his eyes closed.


    Shiye casually said that he would give Wang Sheng a sword idea. Never thought, he directly taught Wang Sheng a Liangyi sword idea


    What is Liangyi?


    There are many meanings of Liangyi, but each meaning is interlinked, which is the nature and balance, opposition and transformation that Taoism emphasizes.


    Hardness and softness, mystery and yellow, yin and Yang, heaven and earth, spring and autumn, constancy and change... These can be regarded as the interpretation of "Liangyi".


    This Liangyi sword means "Yin and Yang" and "hardness and softness".


    Immortal Yuanpu only preached the meaning of the sword, not the sword moves, because Wang Sheng himself had condensed the meaning of the Beidou sword, which was equivalent to entering the realm after the sword had no moves.


    Chi Wen couldn''t understand the fur because she was limited by her understanding of Tao. At this time, it was really too shallow.


    Zhou Yinglong and Wang Sheng are far from understanding. Zhou Yinglong is limited by the realm of kendo¡ª¡ª He had only vaguely felt his sword meaning before, and was far from being able to condense his first sword meaning.


    However, Zhou Yinglong has also been buried with the seed of Liangyi sword. When Zhou Yinglong''s Kendo reaches the level of Wang Sheng at this time, he can also have an insight.


    Wang Sheng realized the sword in his sleep for two days and nights, and practiced the sword without saying a word in the hospital for two days. When he couldn''t support his spirit, he slowly relaxed his breath


    This is a big favor.


    Even, I got the idea that this should be the Liangyi sword at the bottom of the pressure box of Wudang Taoism. I am already equivalent to half of the disciples of Wudang Taoism.


    In case Wudang really faces any disaster in the future, he will come back to help at once


    When he broke away from sword practice, neither the younger martial sister nor the elder martial sister was in the hospital, and he didn''t know where he had gone.


    Wang Sheng jumped onto the wall of the courtyard and stood where master often stood. He looked into the distance, but he just saw a distant sky curtain among the two peaks.


    There are white clouds in the sky, which has a different artistic conception.


    No wonder master likes to stand here and look into the distance. The scenery is really good.


    "Alas."


    This was a "comfortable" sigh, but Wang Sheng didn''t feel any regret.


    In just 20 days, he took a big step forward in kendo. He got the mysterious meaning of Liangyi sword, which was enough for him to study for a long time, and knew the way to go in kendo in the future.


    How to break through one''s own accomplishments and stride through the realm on the road of cultivation is guided by the pure Yang immortal formula;


    In the future, the sword will be his magic weapon, his method of protecting the Tao, and his reliance in the world.


    Wen Yuan''s sword gave a light sound and was caught in Wang Sheng''s hand.


    One man and one sword stood on the wall, looking at the clouds in the far sky, waiting for the jade man who came back with big and small bags on the mountain road.


    The mountains and forests are quiet, the streams are gurgling, and the eaves of the palace and pavilion in the mountains in the distance are expanded at will. This is an elegant and tranquil landscape painting.


    However, Wang Sheng didn''t look at his mobile phone these days. A text message came almost every two hours. Except for the first reply from mu wanxuan, no one behind clicked to see it.


    ¡ª¡ªThe elder martial sister was afraid of making a noise to Wang Sheng, so she turned off her mobile phone and muted it.


    Naturally, the sender is Mou Yue, who has become the "liaison specialist of Taoist Wang", and the content information is the same, just six words.


    "Taoist Wang, are you there?"


    Elder martial sister replied honestly:


    "No."


    ¡­¡­


    "Team leader, it''s not a way for us to continue to spend here. Although we don''t have any other cases to start for the time being, the elders of the super spirit society are enough for us to make a job..."


    "You mean to let the three criminals at the core of the super spirit community go unpunished?"


    The special investigation team was set up in the city''s temporary office. After several backbone members discussed for several days, they decided to talk to the leader about their recent work.


    The people who said these words happened to be the ones who pleaded for Chi Wen and scolded "Lao Zheng".


    The "team leader" was not in a hurry. He just asked them a question and looked at them quietly.


    A middle-aged uncle said: "in fact, we don''t mean to let them go unpunished. We also leave a team of people to continue to make open and secret visits here, and then continue to expand the scope of search, but we can hand over the main search work to the police."


    "Yes, team leader, although we are a special investigation team, the leaders also mentioned at the last meeting that our main task is to monitor the monastic world and stabilize the Taoist door."


    "The essence of the super spirit club is a fraud similar to MLM. It is only with the participation of monks that it becomes more complicated. In fact, we are too nervous. The results now are actually enough... Team leader..."


    Wang Sheng, with some disappointment in his Shiniang''s eyes, glanced at the three people in front of him, but he was still not angry.


    She understands that the special investigation team is not pure, nor is it her voice. She needs to listen to the opinions of these "Deputy teams" transferred from various departments and know what these people are worried about.


    They are worried that their grades will be dragged down to failure.


    In the above report, just beautify it a little and shift the focus. Now the more than 20 scattered practitioners of the super spirit community captured are enough to lead the work.


    If the young people in the group have such an idea, the "team leader" will directly scold.


    However, if these "backbones" put forward this idea, she felt that it should be taken for granted, because they are such a way of doing things, and there is not much bright red blood in their bone marrow.


    "This matter..."


    Dong Dong!


    There was a sudden knock on the door. Before the "team leader" could speak, the door was pushed open. Mou Yue and another young girl rushed over in panic.


    "Team leader! Come and see! Something''s wrong!"

 Chapter 75

    What the hell does this flame man want?


    When Wang Sheng received Mou Yue''s call, he happened to be having dinner with his younger martial sister.


    After the birth, you can have a valley without food, but Chi Wen is too lonely to eat alone. Just like master and elder martial sister accompanied Wang Sheng, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan were there.


    After the call was connected, Wang Sheng turned on the hands-free, thinking that it should be just daily greetings.


    But as soon as Wang Sheng took a mouthful of clear porridge into his mouth, he heard Mou Yue say:


    "Taoist priest Wang, a few hours ago, the flame maker began to publicize to the outside world through the deep encryption network and wanted to auction the second volume of the secret book of the Heavenly Master inherited by the dragon and tiger mountain."


    "Cough!"


    Wang Sheng almost gushed out a mouthful of porridge. The whole person was shocked. His first reaction was: "where to sell? How much? Only two volumes?"


    Hearing the elder martial sister''s laughter, Wang Sheng suddenly realized that his reaction was wrong. He was no longer the casual practitioner who lacked skills in those years. It was useless to bring the mountain treasure of Longhu Mountain.


    Mou Yue was speechless on the other end of the phone for a while, "Taoist Wang..."


    "Calm down, I''m just shocked by the news," Wang Sheng quickly recovered and looked at Chi Wen.


    Younger martial sister Xiumei frowned gently, listened carefully there, and her small mouth pursed gently.


    Wang Sheng didn''t avoid her either. He continued, "what''s the reaction from Longhu Mountain? You should have contacted."


    "Yes, more than that, it has also determined another identity of the sacred flame," Mou Yue sighed. "The sacred flame''s Taoist name is Qianxing. It is an abandoned disciple of Longhu Mountain. He once learned from Taoist priest Tianzheng of Longhu Mountain."


    Taoist Tianzheng?


    Isn''t that Shi Qianzhang''s master?


    Mou Yue continued: "Longhu Mountain doesn''t know what''s happening here. It''s also strange that we didn''t contact each Taoist priest in time, so now we know the details of the flame."


    "Since he is a traitor of Longhu Mountain, he may have some resentment against Longhu Mountain," Wang Sheng asked. "Why was he expelled from the school? It is reasonable that those who can preach the secret book of Heavenly Master should be their own disciples."


    "The answer given to us by Longhu Mountain is that Guo Qianxing hurt his younger martial brother and intended to steal the second volume of the secret book of the Heavenly Master. That''s why he was expelled from the school."


    Mou Yue sighed softly and continued: "last time you suggested that we ask for help from Maoshan and Longhu Mountain. We also invited several Taoist priests from Maoshan, but we couldn''t find his trace with Taoist methods because of the lack of personal belongings of the ''flame man''.


    Later, the team leader invited two experts and calculated his approximate position by divination, but every time we took action, we would fall into the air.


    Taoist Tianzheng will arrive here tomorrow. The auction on the Internet will officially start in three days... "


    Wang Sheng thought for a while and asked, "is the network not supervised by the police?"


    "Public networks are regulated, but they use deep encryption networks or foreign servers, and there is a very powerful technical team behind them..."


    Mou Yue explained awkwardly: "it''s just that in the past half a day, we have been fighting with them together with the internet police department. I don''t know how many times, but there is always information spreading on the network... And it seems that each channel has got the news through some way."


    Wang Sheng looked at Chi Wen and asked, "is there a team behind the flame? Doesn''t it mean that the super spirit community has almost caught it?"


    "It may be a hired overseas Gang," Mou Yue couldn''t help yawning. "Taoist Wang, this time, Longhushan has begun to put pressure on us through the Taoist Association.


    The task of our investigation team is to unite the Taoist sect and the righteous, so we can''t ignore our attitude towards Longhu Mountain... "


    "How long haven''t you slept, sister?" Wang Sheng asked.


    "I''ve slept less than 20 hours this week!" Mou Yue smiled bitterly. "Taoist Wang, although it''s hard to say this, I wonder if you can go down the mountain and help us again... I''m really sorry to disturb your practice."


    "Hasn''t Taoist priest Tianzheng of Longhu Mountain gone?"


    "It''s not just Taoist Tianzheng who has greeted us. There are already dozens of Taoist experts on their way. I don''t know how many of them didn''t greet us."


    "Indeed," Wang Sheng also felt a big nod. "The secret book of Heavenly Master is the foundation of Longhu Mountain. Although there are only two volumes, it has great attraction to all Taoists."


    "If we don''t say it well, it will turn into a conflict in the monastic world, which we should try our best to prevent," Mu Yue whispered. "If the situation is out of the control of our investigation team, I''m afraid the whole monastic world will be in trouble. In case, we can only ask all forces that can help us to stabilize the situation."


    The meaning of this is a little far-reaching.


    Wang Sheng thought for a few seconds, "I''ll go to Zhongnan mountain. If I can find master and master has passed the customs, I''ll ask if master can go and help Zhenchang."


    "Taoist Wang, can''t you come?" Mou Yue''s voice was a little weak.


    Wang Sheng said, "my seniority is too low, and if the Taoist elders of all Taoists leave to catch up with me, it''s not the case that I can talk to elder martial sister. I must let master go.


    But after all, this matter has a great connection with Longhu Mountain. You mainly want to cooperate with Longhu Mountain. You''d better let Longhu Mountain arrange more Taoist masters to go.


    If Daocheng''s most original books and records spread like this, they will lose the most in the end. They should be more anxious than anyone now. "


    Mou Yue sighed faintly, "that''s true. To tell you the truth, several Taoist priests in Longhu Mountain are said to be coaches in the war preparation group. They have something to do with them..."


    Wang Sheng reminded, "you talk too much."


    "It''s all right, Taoist Wang. It doesn''t matter to you."


    Mou Yue''s voice couldn''t stop being a little tired, and continued: "and soon, these may not be a secret.


    There has long been a plan to knock on the mountain and frighten the tiger, which may deter the evil practitioners who are more and more ready to move, and reveal our official skills. "


    "It''s actually good. National peace and security is better than turbulence and chaos," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "Go and have a rest. I''ll leave for Zhongnan mountain to find my master early tomorrow morning."


    "Please, Taoist Wang, I''ll reply to our team leader like this."


    "Don''t tell Shiniang about it first," Wang Sheng thought. "It should be better to let my Shifu appear directly in front of Shiniang. Moreover, I may not be able to find Shifu. If I find Shifu, I may not be able to go there in isolation."


    Mou Yue hesitated for a while and could only respond.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Sheng was thinking and drinking some cold rice porridge. There were always some doubts in his heart.


    What the hell is this flame man doing?


    First, he set up a super spiritual community to collect money, and then gathered a group of casual practitioners, saying that he wanted to set up a grand alliance of casual practitioners. As a result, he was chased by the investigation team like a lost dog.


    Now this is a Jedi counterattack?


    No, it should be a fire.


    How far-reaching is the influence of the three schools of talismans in the Taoism. Now, the strength of the school of Longhu Mountain is definitely among the top five in the Taoism. In a few years, there will be experts gathering together.


    Even if Daocheng or an individual really dares to shoot the secret book of Heavenly Master, it will be targeted by Longhu Mountain.


    What''s more, Wang Sheng knows that the legendary secret book of Heavenly Master, the really powerful talismans are in Volume II. Volume I is the foundation, Volume II is the extension, and Volume II is the most precious part.


    Fortunately, the second volume of the flame was not qualified to contact.


    In Longhu Mountain, there are only a few dozen young disciples in Volume II, and most of them are blood relatives of the descendants of the Heavenly Master.


    The flame does this for money?


    Then why make a big fuss or even hire a technical team to hold such an auction online? Just contact some evil cultivation organizations directly to sell skill methods.


    Since it''s not for money, what is it for?


    Wang Sheng thought about things and gradually became absorbed, holding a bowl in that moment of meditation; While mu wanxuan carefully took out her mobile phone and continued to read her unfinished comics.


    Elder martial sister is carefree and won''t take care of these common things. Wang Sheng thinks a little more.


    "Senior brother," Chi Wen whispered, "can you find... Him?"


    "I''ll have a try," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "You can accompany your elder martial sister on the mountain. I''ll have news in a day or two."


    Mu wanxuan pulled Wang Sheng with her small hand. With a little cross examination in her bright eyes, she seemed to ask Wang Sheng why he left her at home.


    Wang Wenwen said in a loud voice, "young martial sister, you should not go out and walk. Just protect her on the mountain."


    "Oh," elder martial sister, she was a little depressed, but seeing Wang Sheng''s eyes with some worry, she soon realized something.


    Chi Wen really needs someone to accompany her. Don''t let her act impulsively.


    Wang Sheng will leave for Zhongnan mountain tomorrow. He will step up meditation in the evening to consolidate his understanding of the meaning of Tai Chi sword.


    He hasn''t said anything yet. Mou Yue has booked a ticket for him to Zhongnanshan tomorrow morning. It''s considered very comprehensively.


    During meditation, Wang Sheng began to think about the real purpose hidden under these abnormal acts of the flame.


    Although there is no basis, Wang Sheng feels from the bottom of his heart that the flame maker actually has a very "grand" plan, and the super spirit club is only a part of his plan.


    If it''s not for money or simply to embarrass Longhu Mountain, what''s this person''s purpose?


    Just doing things?


    Want to make the water of the whole monastic world muddy and benefit from it? What''s in it?


    Wang Sheng didn''t understand what the flame wanted to do when he thought of his headache, so he didn''t care much.


    When you find Shifu, tell Shifu about Shiniang and little Shimei. Next, let the golden elixir sweep the world.


    I don''t know whether master''s breakthrough is smooth or whether he is a stone patient at this time


    Early in the morning, Wang Sheng picked up his backpack, grabbed Wen Yuanjian, took the gate and went away.


    Mu wanxuan wanted to go out to see her off, but Wang Sheng stopped her with a gesture.


    He secretly discussed with the elder martial sister last night. After he left, the elder martial sister must never leave the younger martial sister.

 Chapter 76

    Zhongnan mountain, another holy land of daomen, is south of the ancient capital Chang''an city.


    In ancient times, there was a saying of "the shortcut to the South", which means that some people who want to become an official in the DPRK will first come to Zhongnan mountain near Chang''an city to practice Taoism. When they gradually gain a reputation in Chang''an City, they will be invited by the emperor of the chaotang to become an official in the DPRK


    Therefore, Zhongnan mountain was criticized by some monks in ancient times.


    There are many monks in the south, but there is no sect that can "dominate the mountain".


    This section of the Qinling Mountains, which is hundreds of miles long from east to west, is full of hermits. There are preaching temples and courtyards in the mountains and forests, and there are paths connected in each mountain.


    This undoubtedly makes it more difficult to find the whereabouts of master Qing Yanzi.


    Speaking of his own school, in fact, it has something to do with Zhongnan mountain. In those years, LV Zu also lived in seclusion in Zhongnan mountain.


    When Wang Sheng got on the high-speed railway, he encountered some trouble. Wen Yuanjian opened the blade. When he passed the security check, he was detained and alerted several policemen.


    It was still Mou Yue who helped find someone to open a certificate for Wang Sheng. It took less than half an hour before and after.


    In other words, immortal Yuanpu asked Zhou Yinglong''s master to choose another sword for himself. It seems that there is no following


    Wang Sheng doesn''t want to take advantage of others. His kindness to be instructed has been quite deep. It''s shameless to take others for daozang again.


    When he was on the high-speed railway, he received a notice from Mou Yue that Zhongnanshan was ready and would be received by vehicles arranged by the investigation team.


    Moreover, Mou Yue helped him find a reliable "guide" from a distance. He is a local Taoist priest, surnamed Lin, with the Taoist name Huifeng. It is said that he is quite familiar with all Taoist temples on Zhongnan mountain.


    Just after leaving the high-speed railway station, Wang Sheng saw a red banner:


    "Warmly welcome Taoist Wang Fei of Wudang Mountain!"


    Wang Feiyu


    Why does this name sound so... Niang


    There''s no one else''s road sign master gave himself.


    The banner was pulled by two young female disciples with "Hunyuan scarves" on their heads. Next to the banner was a thin Taoist priest wearing sunglasses, a serious Taoist robe and an eight pointed beard on his mouth, which attracted many pedestrians and tourists to take pictures curiously.


    Wang Sheng looked down at his casual suit and felt that he was a little informal.


    Carrying the Wen Yuan sword wrapped in gray cloth, Wang Sheng stepped forward and immediately attracted the attention of the Taoist priest and two kundao friars.


    Wang Sheng said, "are you the Taoist priest back to the peak?"


    "Oh? I''m the non-verbal Taoist priest of Wudang Mountain? I''m going back to the peak."


    Taoist priest Lin immediately took off his sunglasses, but he was also a man with a handsome face and bowed to Wang Sheng.


    Lin Huifeng received Wang Sheng''s message from Mou Yue in advance. Naturally, he would not admit his mistake at this time and said with a smile: "the non-verbal Taoist priest is really powerful. His cultivation is not half exposed, but there is a continuous Taoist rhyme flowing around. He has such a Taoist practice at a young age. I feel ashamed!"


    Wang Sheng said, "I dare not call myself so in front of the Taoist priest. The Taoist priest just calls me a Taoist name."


    "There are many people here. This way, please. The vehicles have been prepared. You two, don''t come to meet the Taoist priest soon!"


    Lin Huifeng made a clean-up. The two female disciples had put away the banner and bowed to Wang Sheng.


    Lin Huifeng said with a smile, "this is my niece and niece. They are not outsiders. Go to the car first."


    Wang Sheng promised with a smile and followed Lin Huifeng to the parking lot outside the high-speed railway station.


    Lin Huifeng drove, Wang Sheng sat in the passenger seat, and two kundao who followed him to "meet the expert" sat in the back seat.


    According to the door rules, getting on the bus is naturally... Plus wechat.


    Lin Huifeng spoke highly of Wang Sheng and talked about Wang Sheng''s sword technique at the Maoshan exchange conference.


    "Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, it makes people yearn every time I listen to several Taoist friends."


    These are naturally polite elements.


    Lin Huifeng practiced in a Taoist temple on Zhongnan mountain and also served in the local Taoist Association. At this time, his cultivation was in the late stage of gathering God. He was quite cheerful and polite.


    When talking about his family''s inheritance, Taoist Lin just lamented that the master he followed didn''t have this blessing. Half a month before the return of heaven and earth, he died on the eve of the new year''s Eve and couldn''t survive the 93rd Spring Festival.


    "It''s all fate," Lin Huifeng shook his head and sighed. Wang Sheng also sighed a few words.


    When the car drove in the direction of Zhongnan mountain, Wang Sheng led the topic to business.


    "Can you get to know my master?"


    Lin Huifeng said with a smile, "don''t call me an elder. My accomplishments are not as good as you. I''m sorry to shout like that.


    Respect your teacher, young Yanzi. I remember having met him more than ten years ago, that is, preaching and discussing the Tao in the view of a Taoist friend. "


    "Can you take me to this Taoist temple? Before Shifu came, he was looking for friends and talking about Taoism."


    "Naturally, I am entrusted by others. Today I must help the non-verbal Taoist priest find a respected teacher!"


    Lin huifengyi said the right words, and then stepped on the accelerator. The car quickly soared to the maximum speed limit at the ring expressway, and couldn''t wait... It was blocked into the long traffic flow.


    As soon as there was a traffic jam, Lin Huifeng''s talkative played a rare role and began to tell Wang Sheng all kinds of anecdotes about the practice of Taoism on Zhongnan mountain.


    Fortunately, the traffic jam was not too serious. I delayed some time on the road. I arrived at the main peak of Zhongnan mountain at noon.


    Wang Sheng had a sumptuous vegetarian meal arranged by Lin Huifeng and went straight to the Taoist temple where Lin Huifeng met Qing Yanzi.


    Go in and ask. There are two Taoist masters with gray hair here who really know their master. They even heard that he is Qingyanzi''s apprentice and has to take Wang Sheng to stay together for vegetarian meals.


    But master didn''t shut up here, and he hadn''t visited here before.


    "You two elders know that my master has other friends on Zhongnan mountain?"


    "Oh, that''s a lot," a Taoist priest frowned and thought, and his fingers kept counting. "Your master''s friends on Zhongnan Mountain are not 100 or 50. He practiced here for more than 20 years, and then moved away."


    Wang Sheng:


    Did master practice in Zhongnan mountain when he was young?


    He had just heard from Shifu that when Shifu met and fell in love with Shiniang, he was running around with his Shizu. He moved to Wudang Mountain after adopting his elder martial sister mu wanxuan.


    It turns out that the root of our school is here.


    Wang Sheng thought for a while. He could only change his mind. He couldn''t wander around the mountains like a stuffy fly.


    He raised his head and asked the two Taoist Masters: "when the master came to Zhongnan mountain, he left a message saying that he was a little confused about his cultivation. He came here to find Taoist friends to demonstrate. Who are the elders who are familiar with the master and have advanced cultivation in this mountain?"


    "If you have advanced cultivation and are familiar with your master, we really know three or four people, and they are not far from here..."


    The two Taoist priests were also warm-hearted. They estimated that they could not encounter any waves in the days of Qingxiu on the mountain. They were all very enthusiastic help.


    Without much delay, the two Taoist priests changed into Taoist robes, put on Taoist scarves, asked several disciples to look at the Taoist temple, and began to walk around Zhongnan mountain with Wang Sheng and Lin Huifeng.


    The two Taoist masters are the accomplishments of the birth environment, but they are not afraid to lose some physical strength.


    In this way, throughout the afternoon, Wang Sheng visited eighteen or nine Taoist temples in a row, recognized a group of martial uncles, martial uncles, martial masters and martial uncles, and got several bottles of pills and stacks of talismans for body protection.


    At this stage, magic tools are too rare and precious. They are not so generous that they can directly send Wang Sheng a few pieces.


    They all said that they had never seen Qing Yanzi, and some warm-hearted veterans directly showed Qing Yanzi thousands of miles of voice ¡¤ modern version - dial a mobile phone without saying a word.


    But it didn''t work out.


    Many old Taoist priests would not let Wang Sheng go when they saw him. Several Taoist priests, with reading glasses, took their mobile phones to play one or two short videos, including the part of Mu wanxuan playing Jade Flute and Wang Sheng dancing sword.


    Shifu''s circle of friends, unexpectedly, is in the Zhongnan Mountain friar


    Wang Sheng suddenly remembered that when he was young, he went back to his hometown with his parents for the new year and was stuffed with all kinds of things by his parents.


    After a lot of trouble, Wang Sheng looked at his mobile phone and suddenly patted his forehead.


    "Senior, can you help me ask in the group of Taoist masters of Zhongnan mountain, who has seen my master?"


    "Yes, how did you forget this!"


    "Just ask, just ask. It''s silly to fix the monastic. I still don''t know how to use the mobile phone."


    It''s rare to see several white haired Taoist Masters shouting at their mobile phones.


    The said: "hello? Have you ever seen Qingyanzi? His disciples are not words. They are looking for him in urgent affairs. Those who see him quickly communicate with the poor."


    The shouted, "have you seen Qing Yanzi? His apprentice has come to him!"


    Wang Sheng listened quietly, but he also felt that these no shelf Taoist masters were quite cute.


    Each famous mountain has its own unique monastic atmosphere. There are many rules on Mao mountain. The older generation of Wudang Mountain hide in the deep mountain. However, this Zhongnan Mountain reveals a lot of human feelings everywhere.


    However, in a few minutes, the main peak of Zhongnan mountain was bombed, and the mobile phones of several Taoist priests immediately began to vibrate.


    Voice messages were broadcast one after another. At this time, the little Taoist temple was lively inside and outside.


    "Qing Yanzi''s Taoist friend has come to Zhongnan mountain? He didn''t say all the Taoism he asked him for advice last time. Where have you been?"


    "Non language is the little martial nephew who dances sword in the video of Qingyanzi Taoist friends? He has come to our Zhongnan mountain? Where is he now? I''ll go and have a look."


    "His master said it was a sword maniac. I''m sorry, this old bone likes repairing swords best!"


    "Qing Yanzi''s Taoist friend didn''t come to me."


    "I haven''t heard of Qing Yanzi''s Taoist friends coming back to talk about Tao recently."


    Every Taoist priest and Taoist priest who didn''t shut up on Zhongnan Mountain knew about it in a very short time and searched everywhere for the whereabouts of Qing Yanzi.


    This scene was really beyond Wang Sheng''s expectation.


    Finally, a Taoist priest said a clue in the group.


    "He probably didn''t come to the main peak. It''s better to look at Lantian. Maybe he went back to his old mountain gate."


    Then the Taoist priest replied, "I have a group over there. Let me ask."


    There was a flash of hope.


    Wang Sheng looked up at the statue of Lao Jun enshrined here and thanked the supreme Lao Jun from the bottom of his heart. It is estimated that God thinks that Shifu and Shiniang can reunite and renew their marriage.


    Thinking so, Taoist priest Lin Huifeng ran over with his mobile phone, "there''s news! There''s news in this group! It''s Taoist priest Jingyun!"


    Did you find master?


    Wang Sheng was overjoyed and stepped up quickly. Lin Huifeng pressed the mobile phone screen, and a cold female voice floated out.


    "He''s with me. What''s the matter? Where is nonverbal now?"

 Chapter 77

    At the moment of hearing this voice, Wang Sheng seemed to see a quiet and elegant female monk, dressed in white, standing under a pine and cypress in Zhongnan mountain, quietly waiting for the attacking moonlight


    It seems a little complicated.


    Master said that some questions about the cultivation should be discussed with others. Taoist priest Jingyun must be a Taoist friend close to master''s cultivation.


    It must be dangerous to break through the golden elixir realm. Maybe someone needs to help at the critical moment. Taoist Jingyun must be close to master''s cultivation, and can trust his life and win Master''s trust


    Daoyou?


    How do you feel the smell of prairie here


    In other words, I can''t blame master. After all, master Niang has been away for many years, and master is such a graceful and unrestrained Taoist friar. It''s understandable to develop a little Shiniang.


    It''s human nature!


    Thank you again and again with the warm-hearted Taoist priest and Taoist priest. Wang Sheng hurried down the mountain with Taoist priest Lin Huifeng and left in the direction of Lantian before it was all dark.


    The two female disciples returned to Lin Huifeng''s Taoist temple and did not continue to run around.


    Lantian is the Lantian rich in jade. The Qinling Mountains cross the southeast of Lantian, which can only be regarded as the range of Zhongnan mountain.


    Shifu really can find a place to shut down. If Taoist Jingyun, who hasn''t opened a mouth for more than a year after adding a wechat group, hadn''t taken the initiative to contact him, even if Wang Sheng turned over Zhongnan mountain, I''m afraid he couldn''t find the trace of Shifu.


    On the bus, Lin Huifeng pretended to be mysterious and said, "the Taoist priest Jingyun is a little strange."


    Wang shengzheng wrote back to Mou Yue, saying that he had found the trace of master. Now go and see how long master has to go through the customs.


    Hearing this Taoist priest Lin talking about Taoist priest Jingyun, Wang Sheng suddenly became interested and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Beauty is like jade, but she is the fairy in jade," Lin Huifeng looked at the road, but couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Speaking of Taoist priest Jingyun, I''m almost the same age as her. She has practiced in the mountains since she was a child. Now she should practice for about thirty or forty years.


    According to my master, Taoist Jingyun''s understanding and qualification are rare in a hundred years. Before the return of heaven and earth, it was difficult to evaluate her own Taoist realm.


    In the past two or three years, she was completely closed. Many Taoist friends felt that she should be one of the deepest Taoist practitioners on Zhongnan mountain at this time. "


    In this way, Taoist priest Jingyun and Shifu are also ordinary people.


    Wang Sheng thought carefully. In his own impression, there is no "Taoist priest Jingyun" or "fairy Jingyun" on the tianbang. This should also be an expert who avoids the world and practices and doesn''t walk around the world.


    It is actually quite disrespectful to ridicule such people about men and women.


    However


    A few hours later, when Wang Sheng saw the Taoist priest Jingyun, he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    ¡­¡­


    The car was parked in the parking lot at the foot of the mountain. Wang Sheng had planned to let Taoist priest Lin Huifeng wait at the foot of the mountain, but the Taoist priest insisted on accompanying him.


    Lin Huifeng said, "being entrusted by others is a matter of loyalty."


    Wang Sheng didn''t say much. After thanking him, he took the initiative to find his way ahead.


    Nowadays, it is not easy to find such a deep mountain and old forest that has not been developed.


    It is too far from the main peak of Zhongnan mountain. There are few Taoist temples here; In the area with slightly flat mountain, you can see several lights, but it is still a little deserted.


    The more you go up, the more empty the forest is, and the steeper the road up the mountain is.


    Fortunately, the location of Taoist priest Jingyun is not difficult to find - a place near the top of the mountain. If they find the right mountain, they will not be afraid to get lost


    The mountain road is covered with moss and grass, and the peak turns to the moon with the stars.


    There are no footprints on the bamboo path, and nightingales sing when people pass by.


    Both of them have self-cultivation. It still took some twists and turns to climb to the top of the mountain. It took a lot of time on the road.


    It was not until more than 10 p.m. that Wang Sheng and Lin Huifeng found the Taoist temple near the top of the mountain; But it is not so much a Taoist temple as a small courtyard, in which there is a room dedicated to Taoist gods.


    It was a little surprising that there was no light in the view.


    After entering the conception state, Wang Sheng also had the ability to see things at night. He looked left and right. He didn''t see anything like wires in the Taoist temple. It was like a building hundreds of years ago.


    That''s right. Judging from the situation of this Taoist temple, it''s obviously unbearable to pull down an electric wire from the mountain.


    When Wang shengzheng hesitated whether to step directly into the Taoist temple, he suddenly heard a soft call in his ear.


    The sound comes with the wind. It''s ethereal and clear. It''s like a piano and a harp. It makes people relaxed and happy.


    "Is the language of right and wrong coming? Who is next to you?"


    Judging from the sound transmission means, the cultivation realm of Taoist Jingyun should be in the virtual pill realm. At this time node, he is an absolute master.


    After the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, the "middle-aged" friars who already have a Taoist realm and have not lost their blood and Qi will usher in a period of "soaring" in their accomplishments. They will not slow down until they enter the golden elixir realm.


    Wang Sheng vaguely remembers that in his last life, a Taoist priest said on TV. It seems that today''s vitality is more than ten times stronger than that of a thousand years ago. It seems that the vitality of the past thousand years has poured back.


    Therefore, some people have put forward a "theory of vitality and tide".


    These thoughts dissipated in an instant. Wang Sheng bowed to the direction of the voice. This is the most common younger generation ritual of the Taoist door.


    "Nonverbal pays a visit to the elder. This is Taoist Huifeng. Thanks to his guidance, nonverbal can find here."


    "Oh, don''t be too loud. Go straight from the path to the west of the yard and you''ll come to me."


    Wang Sheng and Lin Huifeng looked at each other, smiled and went away according to the guidance of Taoist priest Jingyun.


    This is already near the top of the mountain. Behind the courtyard, there are some barren and barren. You can see a lot of bare boulders on display, but when you look up, the stars in the sky are like a curtain within reach.


    Half a moon hung in the sky, like the leader of the stars, and like the aura in front of the Milky Way fairy''s forehead.


    Looking up, there is a mountain wall not far behind the courtyard, which is the peak of the mountain.


    At the bottom of the mountain wall, there was a hole sealed by a large stone. Wang Sheng didn''t have to release his spiritual thoughts. He could feel the familiar breath of his master.


    However, the breath is high and low at this time, sometimes violent and sometimes quiet. It is completely at the critical juncture of closing and flushing.


    Sure enough, it was similar to what I thought when I came here. Although I found Shifu, Shifu was unable to get out of the pass.


    Wang Sheng had such a hunch when he received the voice of Taoist priest Jingyun, but he still wanted to come and have a look.


    One is to see if master is safe. The other is to be curious about Taoist Jingyun.


    He took back his eyes and turned his head to the left. He saw Taoist Kun, who was close to Shifu''s realm and worthy of Shifu''s life.


    She was wearing a loose Taoist robe with a carefree towel on her head. Two hair bands and her long hair hung behind her, and two strands of beautiful hair hung over her waist in front of her.


    In terms of appearance, master''s "suspected confidante" can also be regarded as a beauty. She is slim and slim, has no time to blow her skin, and has no makeup. Her autumn eyes and willow eyebrows are intoxicating.


    No wonder Taoist priest Lin Huifeng used the phrase "beauty is like jade" to describe this simple and elegant Kun Dao.


    In front of the stone wall, in the moonlight, she stood quietly like the jade statue of Wuliang Mountain.


    Wang Sheng''s temperament of coming out of the world also makes him secretly upset.


    Compared with the Shiniang who has now become the leader of the special investigation team, if she forms a Taoist companion with her own master, it would be better for Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan to accept it.


    However, Wang Sheng, an apprentice, did not dare to comment on master''s private life at will.


    These are small things for monk Yu.


    Lin Huifeng sighed softly and said in a low voice, "non language Taoist priest, go over there and I''ll wait here."


    "Thank you, Taoist priest Huifeng."


    "Little things, little things."


    So Wang Sheng walked alone to the hole and couldn''t help looking inward. He saw that it was quite deep and there were faint green lights.


    "Your master is inside. You can''t quarrel with him now."


    Jingyun opens his mouth gently, and his voice is somewhat cool and cool, which makes people feel quite comfortable.


    Wang Sheng asked, "Taoist priest, when can my master get out?"


    Jingyun said softly, "this is uncertain. Although he is well prepared, it is dangerous for him to solidify into a golden pill. I am here to protect his Dharma in the cave half a month ago. If he doesn''t come out on July 49, I can go in and check his condition."


    "Master, is it possible that he will fail?"


    "Five to five."


    "This..." Wang Sheng frowned slightly. He wanted to say why Shifu didn''t wait to make a breakthrough when he had a better grasp.


    But then I thought, if I were in the realm of master, I was afraid I would have to try.


    If you want to form a golden elixir, you can''t be sure.


    Jingyun continued to ask in a soft voice, "is something wrong?"


    "There are some things between the secular world," Wang Sheng sighed. "I wanted to ask Shifu if he wanted to help."


    Jingyun''s face was thinking, but in a twinkling of an eye, he said, "but it has something to do with sister-in-law Chi Ling?"


    Sister in law... Sister in law?


    "Ah, yes, there is some connection."


    "If it''s urgent, you stay here for some time and I''ll help," said Taoist Jingyun. "What happened?"


    When Wang Sheng heard this, his heart moved a little.


    Taoist priest Jingyun is an expert in the virtual Dan realm. Looking at the monastic world at this time, she is absolutely top. When she goes to help Zhenchang, she is more reliable than herself and her elder martial sister combined.


    But


    In the final analysis, it was all caused by the relationship between their master and Shiniang. Otherwise, the matter of the special investigation team had nothing to do with them.


    It is natural for an apprentice to run around for his master;


    However, it would be unreasonable to casually involve master''s Taoist friends.


    "It''s not a big deal," said Wang Sheng with a smile. "It''s master''s daughter, younger martial sister Chi Wen, who was taken back to the mountain by us. My martial mother... Well, master''s ex-wife needs friars to help deal with some affairs. I thought master could take this opportunity to go over and see if they could reunite. Since master is closed, I''ll just go with her."


    Taoist Jingyun Xiumei frowned slightly. "At the beginning, sister-in-law Chi Wen said to leave and abandoned senior brother Qingyan in the mountain. She was worried and unhappy about her and her baby. Now she wants to get back together again? What''s the truth? It''s too bullying."


    Wang Sheng hurriedly said, "it''s what I, a disciple, said. It''s my conjecture. Master''s ex-wife doesn''t know about it, but she just needs help."


    "Then I''ll go and just want to ask her," Taoist Jingyun said with a frosty face. "Why did you leave and why didn''t you let elder martial brother Qingyan look at the children for 20 years.


    Hum, I gave such a name to elder martial brother Qingyan''s child, Chi Wen... What''s it like to read it together! "


    This fairy like character gets angry when he says he''s angry


    The wind on the mountain kept blowing, which made Wang Sheng feel a little messy.

 Chapter 78

    Shiniang''s name was Chi Ling.


    Wang Sheng finally found that Taoist priest Jingyun had some prejudice against his martial mother Chi Ling. Taoist priest Jingyun, who used to talk gently and have a cold face, fluctuated slightly when he mentioned Chi Ling.


    Wang Sheng naturally won''t get involved in these personal feelings of the senior generation, but the next developments caught Wang Sheng a little unprepared


    Jingyun, after all, has a profound Taoist realm. After conscious of some gaffes, he quickly calmed down his state of mind.


    She asked Wang Sheng, "tell me in detail. What''s the matter with sister-in-law Chi Ling?"


    Without much hesitation, Wang Sheng said, "well, Chi Wen''s mother is now the leader of our great China special investigation team. This organization is to investigate monks'' criminal acts and buffer the conflict between the monastic world and the secular world..."


    Wang Sheng told Taoist priest Jingyun about the current problem of Shiniang. Taoist priest Jingyun was also very powerful and broke the key here in a word.


    "There is something wrong with the actions of the so-called holy flame. Does it want to attract monks to gather in one place, and then expose the secret monastic world to ordinary people?"


    Wang Sheng was stunned, then shook his head and said, "there may be such a possibility, but what benefits can he get from it?"


    "Some people don''t just think about what they can get," Taoist Jingyun whispered. "For example, there are many people in the world who can''t be treated with ordinary people''s reason for their comfort and spiritual needs."


    Wang Sheng bowed and said, "the younger generation is taught."


    "You don''t have to be so polite to me," said Taoist Jingyun, with a little tenderness in his smile, and looked at the hole beside him. "Your master and I have practiced together since childhood. Although we are not the same school, our masters also have a strong connection. If you call me martial uncle, I can call you non-verbal directly."


    It turned out to be a childhood sweetheart.


    "Yes, martial uncle," said Wang Sheng, "I just said these words to martial uncle. I hope martial uncle can tell me after master leaves the customs.


    Shifu, he always owes his younger martial sister and Shiniang from the bottom of his heart. I''m grateful to Shifu for preaching. I shouldn''t sit idly by and listen to Shiniang after going down the mountain today... "


    Jingyun gently raised his hand and his face returned to its original coolness. "You stay here to guard the pass for your master. I''ll go to sister-in-law Chi Ling."


    Wang Sheng smiled bitterly from the bottom of his heart. The resentment that little martial uncle had just expressed is estimated to quarrel with martial aunt when he gets to the place.


    He hurriedly said, "it''s more important to guard the pass for Shifu. I''m afraid I can''t cope with it. If Shifu has any difficulties, my cultivation is too low to help."


    Jingyun can''t help hesitating.


    Chi Ling just lacks an expert to deal with emergencies. Senior brother, there may be critical moments here. It is obviously more important to keep here.


    She was about to say yes when she heard a "roar" and a thunderous thunder came from the cave!


    Wang Sheng felt black and dizzy before his eyes. He was almost stunned.


    The whole mountain is constantly shaking, and a strong vitality is rolling in all parts of the world, surging madly towards the mountain!


    Suddenly, the wind and cloud suddenly changed, and a rotating gray cloud appeared over the mountain. The daodian snake kept chopping at the bottom!


    Jingyun''s eyes showed a touch of joy and reached out to grasp Wang Sheng''s shoulder; With only a slight leap in her body, Wang Sheng felt that the night scenery around her was passing quickly. In a flash, God had been pulled to jump 30 or 40 meters.


    The top of the mountain suddenly became dark!


    Not far away, Lin Huifeng was shocked and looked at the top of the mountain pressed down by gray clouds.


    This grey cloud is not a natural disaster, but the people in the cave suddenly attracted too much vitality of heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth visions caused by it can only be seen here.


    Dong, Dong


    A sound similar to a heartbeat suddenly appeared in the cave, hitting people''s mind.


    In a trance again, Wang Sheng seemed to see a figure standing on the top of the mountain. The figure was not real, but illusory, but it gave Wang Sheng a very familiar intimacy.


    Master?


    Is this going directly to heaven?


    One side of Jingyun suddenly opened his mouth and his voice was like a clear stream flowing through Wang Sheng''s heart to help Wang Sheng stabilize his heart quickly.


    "Feel it carefully with your spiritual thoughts. It''s also an opportunity."


    Wang Sheng immediately closed his eyes, the spirit thought spread towards the front, and immediately noticed the faint pressure from the depths of the cave.


    In the deepest part of the cave, there seems to be a bead the size of a thumb but with a strong blue light.


    This bead spreads some mysterious Taoist rhyme, shows a ethereal realm, condenses the vast Yuan force, and expounds a road of cultivation.


    It seems that you can have a deeper understanding of Tao by carefully understanding the Tao rhyme that this bead constantly sends out.


    But only half a minute later, the light of the bead began to converge, and the mysterious rhyme gradually disappeared.


    Then, a breath that made Wang Sheng''s heart palpitation rippled from the cave. The pressure purely from the Taoist realm made his chest a little stuffy.


    In the mountains, the night birds start up, and the gray clouds in the sky press down.


    If the mountain opened its mouth and absorbed all the vitality of heaven and earth within a radius of ten miles, it was swallowed by Qingyanzi in the cave


    "Yes, Jindan."


    Seeing this, Taoist Jingyun breathed a long sigh of relief, and his eyes were as gentle as water.


    Master, is this the golden elixir realm?


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help laughing, but he was muttering at the bottom of his heart. He felt that the golden elixir realm of master really had some dreams.


    However, the difficulties and dangers are not obvious to outsiders.


    Wang Sheng opened his eyes, looked at the clear sky that had recovered, and looked to one side to stand quietly, like a martial uncle like a fairy jade.


    Master, is this a golden elixir? Going out soon?


    After waiting for a while, the cave was quiet and no breath was exposed.


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help asking, "martial uncle, is master all right?"


    "The most dangerous moment has passed, and then it should be the feeling after the breakthrough. We''d better not disturb him," Jingyun looked at Wang Sheng and smiled a little more in his eyes. "In this case, I''d better go to sister Chi Ling and don''t delay her."


    Wang Sheng suddenly unable to make complaints about the Tucao.


    Master, when is it bad to break through? I have to break through now.


    If Shiniang and Shishu fight, he has low cultivation and weak voice as an apprentice. He really can''t stop these two great gods.


    Jingyun said, "I''ll go back and get my sword. You should guard the pass for your master here."


    "Martial uncle!" Wang Sheng turned his mind and hurriedly said, "martial uncle, why don''t you wait for half a day? I asked elder martial sister and younger martial sister to come and guard the pass for Shifu all night. I went with elder martial uncle."


    Jingyun said with a smile: "you don''t trust me?"


    "This..."


    "Well, I''d also like to see the elder martial brother''s daughter as soon as possible," Jingyun didn''t say much. "I''ll watch here. Go to the temple and have a rest. Stay everywhere with you."


    "Uncle Xie."


    Wang Sheng made a bow, looked at the cave where his master was, bowed his head and walked to Lin Huifeng who had not been able to return to his mind.


    I picked up elder martial sister and younger martial sister all night. It''s not a problem to have Mou Yue''s help.


    Wang Sheng also mentioned in his phone call to Mou Yue that the Taoist priest Jingyun, who he was going to bring, was among the top at this time, but he might have some personal grudges with their team leader.


    Although Mou Yue was puzzled, she agreed to Wang Sheng''s request and would try to avoid arranging a meeting between Taoist Jingyun and the team leader.


    Personal grievances?


    How can my team leader have personal grudges with the expert of Qingxiu in Shanzhong?


    Mou Yue had no time to think more. The heavy work pressed down, making her slender neck unbearable.


    Fortunately, Wang Sheng has promised to come over to help and brought a master who is said to be very powerful, which makes Mou Yue more or less energetic at the bottom of her heart.


    At this time, the development of the situation is still within the controllable range, which is also the most stressful and busy time for the investigation team.


    If the only people who come to this city are orthodox monks and scattered monks, that''s even better.


    The most troublesome thing is that nowadays, many recorded evil cultivation experts have revealed their whereabouts. The investigation team and the police are chasing around, which is also a crooked attack, and arrested many wanted criminals at large


    The auction that attracted so many monks was just two days later.


    Mou Yue was worried when she thought of it.


    If there is a friar war, even if it is out of their control, the investigation team must be blamed by the above. These friars who make trouble are bound to face the repression of national forces


    At that time, I''m afraid it will not be as simple as a river of blood.


    "Alas," Mou Yue sighed faintly, took a sip of cold coffee, stood up with several files, and hurried to the direction of the team leader''s office.


    Now the most pressure is naturally their team leader.


    Without knocking on the door, Mou Yue pushed the door and entered. Two colleagues with tired faces came face to face. They reluctantly smiled at each other, said hello, and then passed by in a hurry.


    Chi Ling, the leader of the special investigation team, is sitting in a chair, closing her eyes and refreshing. There are several micro displays at hand, which are the real-time conditions in several interrogation rooms.


    Mou Yue whispered, "team leader, Taoist Wang will come tomorrow morning. He needs us to send mu wanxuan and Chi Wen to the place where his master is closed."


    "As long as Wang Sheng can help, he will meet all his requirements..."


    Chi Ling seemed to respond in a formulaic way, but after a pause, she looked up at Mou Yue, "hasn''t his master passed yet?"


    "Well, Taoist Wang said it would take some time. It''s very troublesome for friars to break through. It''s said."


    Chi Ling nodded and whispered, "well, there is an expert who can always help."


    "Team leader, Taoist Wang also brought an expert and had a strange request," Mou Yue pursed her lips and could only say sorry to Wang Sheng.


    When reporting to the team leader, she can''t hide anything.


    "What''s the requirement? Who is the master of Zhongnan mountain?"


    Mou Yue said, "Taoist Wang didn''t say who it was, but he reminded me... Let me arrange for the expert to meet you less. He said he had any personal grudges with you."


    Chi Ling frowned, "when is it? I still have a mind to care about personal grudges? Who do I have a personal grudge with?"


    "Taoist Wang didn''t mention this."


    "Take some photos," Chi Ling seemed to think of something and hummed, "forget it, I think of who it may be. There''s no need to make other arrangements. Even if I see her, she can kill me."


    Mou Yue blinked and was a little unprepared.


    It turns out that the team leader and the expert really have personal grudges

 Chapter 79

    When Wang Sheng and Taoist priest Jingyun were ready to start from Lantian, it was less than 30 hours before the auction.


    Shiniang Chi Ling is on the highest alert. The forces dispatched by the investigation team have been temporarily transferred to the city, and a large number of armed police and local police have gathered.


    It seems that hundreds of Taoist priests in Taoist robes came out of the station and airport overnight.


    In the dark, there are countless monks hiding, which makes the investigation team spend a lot of manpower on monitoring these monks.


    In fact, it is not only the investigation team that underestimated the attraction of the secret book of Heavenly Master to both good and evil and each family''s inheritance. Even those who want to make trouble, I''m afraid they didn''t expect to make such a big noise.


    However, among these Taoists who have appeared, except for two white haired Taoists from Longhu Mountain, there are few such elders.


    After all, at this time, the Taoist realm of the old generation is far from being transformed into cultivation. Among the Taoist successors, the disciples of the old generation have the strongest "combat effectiveness".


    Taoist priest Lin Huifeng has been busy all day and went back to rest last night.


    In the early morning, senior sister and senior sister arrived at the foot of the mountain. Wang Sheng waited here early.


    Another police car drove the elder martial sister and the younger martial sister. The driver was a middle-aged uncle who didn''t speak very much. He declined the invitation to climb to the Taoist temple on the mountain to rest. He went to the county to find a hotel to sleep.


    "Dad... Is he here to shut up?"


    Chi Wen looked at the desolate mountain forest bleary eyed. Wang Sheng nodded with a smile and carried their suitcases.


    Wang Sheng asked, "have you brought all the things to satisfy your hunger? It''s harder than Wudang Mountain."


    "Uh huh," Chi Wen nodded, while mu wanxuan smiled silently with a sack of snacks.


    The elder martial sister winked at Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng understood and took the initiative to explain: "there is a martial uncle Jingyun on the mountain, who is the green of master. Well, younger martial sister, who is also a guard for master. Her cultivation level is very high.


    This time she heard that Shiniang needed an expert to take charge, so she took the initiative to ask for help. Moreover, Shifu has become a golden pill and is feeling the golden pill realm in isolation. There will be no danger behind.


    If martial uncle Jingyun goes to help, Shifu can be closed for a longer time


    In fact, these common things at the foot of the mountain will not change much if we are more or less. There is no need to deliberately interfere with master''s practice. "


    These words were actually said by Wang Sheng to Chi Wen.


    The younger martial sister nodded slightly when she heard the speech, as if she was absent-minded.


    I''m about to get close to my father I''ve never met. I''m more or less nervous and uncomfortable


    Mu wanxuan stared at Wang Sheng, who could only make amends with a dry smile.


    They have been together for a long time and can almost communicate with their expressions.


    Mu wanxuan was blaming Wang Sheng at this time. She called her to guard the pass for her master all night, but Wang Sheng wanted to go down the mountain with martial uncle Jingyun.


    If the elder martial sister arranges, of course, their elder martial sister and younger martial brother will go out of the mountain together again to do all the injustice in the world and be a pair of immortal martial sister and younger martial brother in the free Jianghu


    But now that Wang Sheng has made such a decision, mu wanxuan will follow his words, just a little depressed.


    The three went up the mountain and settled in the Taoist temple where Chi Wen lived.


    Although Chi Wen frowned at the deep mountains and forests around the Taoist temple, she didn''t complain.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Sheng called Taoist priest Lin Huifeng and paid a fee. He asked the Taoist priest to buy a tent and cushion and send them to the mountain, so that Chi Wen could simply live in the place where the elder martial sister guarded the customs.


    After arranging these, the three rushed to the top of the mountain.


    Taoist priest Jingyun still stood under the mountain wall, like a jade statue at the entrance, which made Chi Wen look stunned.


    However, when Taoist priest Jingyun saw Chi Wen, he immediately jumped from the cloud to the kitchen. First, he showed a loving mother''s gentle smile, and then took the initiative to greet him, holding Chi Wen''s little hand for a burst of concern and greetings.


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help muttering at the bottom of his heart. He''s ready to be a stepmother


    Joke, joke.


    When Jingyun is making out with Chi Wen, mu wanxuan frowns a little. She is thinking about a more important problem.


    Kundao friars of the same generation as Qing Yanzi on Wudang Mountain have not had much contact with them in ordinary days. When they meet Taoist masters like Li Shiwu and Gao Shixing, mu wanxuan will shout "Uncle", even if it is martial uncle.


    Today, I met Taoist Jingyun, who is Shifu''s younger martial sister. Naturally, I have to shout, but it''s inappropriate to shout "Uncle" to the fairy.


    However, there are no such titles as "Taoist nun" and "shigu" in the Taoist school. The name of "Taoist nun" is quite frivolous. It is disrespect for the people they call, and we should also respect Taoist priest Kun Tao.


    After thinking about it, elder martial sister seemed to have made great determination, but she still shouted forward: "uncle!"


    Taoist Jingyun was stunned, then smiled, and conveniently pulled mu wanxuan over, booing the cold and asking for warmth.


    Wang Sheng, a male disciple, doesn''t have to think about this treatment. He waits quietly.


    After Jing Yun arranged for mu wanxuan to guard the pass, he repeatedly told people not to disturb Qing Yanzi''s practice and understanding, so he was ready to go down the mountain with Wang Sheng.


    Looking at the casual dress of Wang Sheng''s trousers and short sleeves, Jingyun thought deeply and asked, "do I need to change my dress?"


    "Martial uncle, whatever you want."


    "Well, I''ll wait here for a moment."


    Jingyun said a word in front of his Taoist temple, then floated into the Taoist temple and entered a side room.


    Not long after, the dusty Kun Dao changed into a tassel skirt and sandals. No one dared not believe that she was a newly graduated young female student regardless of her temperament.


    When going down the mountain, Wang Sheng looked at the short sword in Jingyun''s hand and asked, "is martial uncle also using a sword?"


    "Well, this is the sword left by my master, but it can stop evil," Jingyun said with a smile. "Elder martial brother always shows me that he has taken a sword fool. You will come to spirit when you see the sword. Unfortunately, I only know a set of jade girl sword I practiced in my early years, but I can''t pass it on to you."


    Wang Sheng was ashamed.


    But in other words, the jade girl sword should only be feminine and soft. Even if you can''t practice, you can use it for reference.


    Wang Sheng naturally wouldn''t say this. He went down the mountain with Jingyun. On the way, he just chatted about practice.


    Wang Sheng holds the ceremony of his disciples and Jing Yun holds the respect of his elders. He gets along well.


    When they went down the mountain, there was already an off-road vehicle waiting at the foot of the mountain. Wang Sheng took the initiative to sit in the co pilot and left the back seat for his martial uncle.


    The driver was a member of the investigation team. He was supposed to go there for support overnight. He received a call from Mou Yue and rushed to pick up Wang Sheng and Jingyun.


    Their investigation team should have special regulations. The little brother just looked at the Taoist priest Jingyun and didn''t dare to look in the rearview mirror any more.


    "Tell me more about the situation there," Wang Sheng volunteered.


    The investigation team member immediately turned positive and told Wang Sheng what he knew while driving.


    The last three core members of the super spirit community still couldn''t find any trace, and the two people outside the flame still couldn''t find any information. At this time, there was a cult organization behind the flame, which made the background of the super spirit community more complex.


    Together, the elders of the oversoul community who have been arrested are undergoing a new round of trial.


    This could have been simply characterized as a monk fraud. After squatting for a few years, they put them back respectively; However, if it involves those cult organizations and monks wanted on the blacklist of the investigation team, it may have to be dealt with separately.


    The group member sighed: "I think it''s really unlucky for those old men and women who go out of the mountain to make some money. Now they may have to sit through the bottom of the prison."


    Wang Sheng asked, "what are the evil cult organizations that the investigation team has mastered?"


    "In fact, there are only three or four organizations that we found out in time in the past two years. There is a Tianhuo cult in Northern Shaanxi and a five God cult in Northeast China..."


    He said the names of six evil cult organizations in a row, but apart from the impression of Wang Sheng, the "five gods cult", most of the other evil cult organizations are not really large-scale, and most of them are swindlers.


    Yin Yang cult is still well hidden. Even if there were friars in the birth place who had participated in the super spirit case and fled as soon as they died, they soon disappeared.


    This is the real big fish, but I still can''t harvest much useful information.


    Compared with the Yin Yang cult, the five gods cult has a much lighter weight. This cult, also known as the "Wu Shen" cult, is also an activity of gathering believers and converging money with Taoism.


    The reason why Wang Sheng was impressed was that the "five gods" had been on the official news. It seemed that they were later brought up by the special investigation team and regarded as a typical example of crooked ways.


    Now, a large number of experts of the five gods sect have sneaked into this muddy water, and they say that they are determined to win the secret book of the Heavenly Master, and have successfully helped their friendly "Yin Yang sect" divert the official attention


    Sacrifice yourself and be brave.


    Starting from Lantian, it took more than ten hours to walk on the road, and two groups of investigation team members drove on the way; It''s like the 800 mile rush in ancient times. You have to change horses at intervals.


    Mou Yue arranged the arrangement remotely. Wang Sheng and Jingyun quickly rushed to the place of the meeting.


    At more than 8 p.m., they were blocked at the highway toll station.


    There is a group of armed police here to check the traffic, and the inspection is very meticulous. They can only wait patiently.


    However, after waiting for nearly half an hour, it was finally their turn. Suddenly, a traffic policeman ran over, waved the sign stick in his hand, and signaled them to go aside and wait for the car for a while.


    With a dark face, the driving investigation team opened the door and rushed out, looking like they were going to fight with people.


    But before he could say anything, the man turned his head and looked behind him. Suddenly, his face changed. He got back into the car and drove the SUV to the roadside.


    A row of more than 20 buses painted with military green drove by slowly. Wang Sheng, who was just looking at it with a smile, suddenly jumped with his eyebrows.


    The breath of many monks is still in the middle of the pre God gathering realm


    Looking up, he saw those upright and dangerous bodies in the bus window and their unified military dress


    The special combat readiness team came as expected.

 Chapter 80

    More than 20 buses with 46 seats, thousands of monks in the pre and mid-term of Jushen territory


    "These are officials?" Taoist Jingyun asked with a slight frown.


    The little brother driving kept a secret and said in a low voice, "this is transferred by our team leader. What we see now is only a part, and several brigades will come one after another."


    Wang Sheng said with a smile: "martial uncle, don''t worry. Their mission is to protect people''s safety. They come to maintain stability, and they won''t indiscriminately fight against law-abiding monks."


    "Yes, there are regulations," said the younger brother with a smile. "The interests of the people should be protected and the civil rights of law-abiding friars should be respected. This is the equality between immortals and customs before the law that our team leader often emphasizes."


    Taoist priest Jingyun frowned gently and said softly, "although this idea is good, it still leads to some contradictions."


    Wang Sheng also said: "indeed, those who can practice again now, those who cannot practice or lack talent will inevitably have some prejudice against monks, and some monks will have a superior attitude."


    "Taoist Wang is right. Alas... I''ve had a physical test. Even if I barely practice, it''s useless, and I''m too old to make up for it."


    The driving brother sighed and revealed a lot of information.


    But most of this information is useless to Wang Sheng. He just came to help, and there is no need to get through with the official.


    When the car left, the SUV also drove into the toll station. The documents of the investigation team were naturally easy to use. The armed police looked at the people in their eyes and soon let them pass the pass.


    "I haven''t been here for a long time."


    Taoist Jingyun slowly spit out such a sentence. Wang Sheng just smiled. Looking at the city that had just left outside the window, his heart began to comb the context of the matter.


    I wanted to stay away from this place of right and wrong, but I was pulled back by this world.


    Well, when this incident subsides, I will go back to the mountain to practice at ease.


    Master is a golden elixir. I have just entered the state of conception. Elder martial sister is already in the middle of conception. It is estimated that she is about to break through to the late stage. I can''t hold back the school.


    Younger martial sister can''t compare. She''s not a monk now.


    It was naturally Mou Yue, Wang Sheng''s special line liaison, who was responsible for receiving them, and Mou Yue took this opportunity to get out of her busy work for the time being.


    "Why do you look so bad?"


    Just met, Wang Sheng frowned and asked.


    Mou Yue smiled bitterly and sighed faintly, "my ability is outstanding."


    "OK," Wang Sheng shook his head, took the initiative to take over what Mou Yue wanted to do, and went to the hotel front desk to open two rooms.


    It''s still the one opposite the University. The special investigation team has used it as a temporary base.


    The team member who sent them said hello to Mou Yue and left in a hurry. After driving for several hours, he didn''t even have a chance to rest.


    In this way, we can also see how serious the situation is for the investigation team.


    In the hotel suite, Mou Yuegang said a few words to them. Jingyun gently pointed to Mou Yue. Mou Yue''s eyelids were heavy and fell on the big bed.


    "Martial uncle?" Wang Sheng was a little confused, so.


    "She''s going to burn out. Let her sleep here for a while."


    Jingyun said softly, walking slowly to the window and looking at the city scenery outside the window.


    Wang Sheng said, "let''s have a rest, martial uncle. I''ll clean up next door."


    Jingyun asked, "well, you and I will walk in the street later. If a monk hurts others, we should take care of it."


    "OK," Wang Sheng nodded and didn''t explain to martial uncle. Now the streets are full of monitoring.


    It can be seen that martial uncle should be cold outside and hot inside. He also has a chivalrous heart of upholding justice.


    After seeing Mou Yue, who was already snoring in bed, Wang Sheng shook his head and went to the next suite with his suitcase.


    Shiniang didn''t say to let people rest in shifts. After such a toss, there hasn''t been a big movement over the friar. These young people in the investigation team must be worn out first.


    As soon as Wang Sheng left, Mou Yue''s mobile phone began to ring all the time;


    But a slender jade hand stretched out and stuffed Mou Yue''s mobile phone into the quilt, making the room clean again.


    Then Jingyun walked to the wardrobe and cleaned up his clothes one by one. He was organized and meticulous.


    By the way, the kundao friar also held Mou Yue with Zhenyuan, put Mou Yue in a comfortable position on the bed, and conveniently arranged the sheets and quilt corners.


    This big man of virtual Dan... Virgo.


    Mou Yue slept for more than two hours. When she forced herself to open her eyes, the whole person was confused.


    The vibration attracted her attention. She casually felt her mobile phone out from under the quilt and was immediately excited.


    Dozens of missed calls, hundreds of unread messages in the group chat of the action team she is responsible for


    "No! Why did I fall asleep! It''s over!"


    She can imagine the group leader roaring his name in the office


    Taoist priest Jingyun, who was meditating on the sofa, opened her eyes and just wanted to persuade the little girl to combine work and rest, Mou Yue rushed into the bathroom with her mobile phone. She could only vaguely hear her apology in the bathroom.


    Lao Wang next door, well, Wang Sheng''s spiritual thoughts also captured the movement here; After Mou Yue called, Wang Sheng, who had changed his Taoist robe, knocked on the door.


    "Taoist Wang......" Mou Yue cried pitifully.


    Wang Sheng immediately smiled, narrowed his eyes and said, "I have an appointment. Do you want to go to dinner with us?"


    Mou Yue immediately put away her expression and restored her usual ability. "Is it a monk?"


    "It''s my last sister."


    "Well, I won''t accompany you. I have to hurry to report to the team leader. Taoist Wang, this is the positioning bracelet for you and this..."


    Mou Yue took two things out of her bag, a sports bracelet and a small certificate.


    Wang Sheng took the bracelet and put it on his wrist. He didn''t care much about the function of this thing.


    Mou Yue said, "the bracelet will test Taoist Wang''s physical condition. If you have strenuous exercise, it will immediately notify us and we will support you as soon as possible."


    "Well, what kind of certificate is this?"


    "This is the special certificate given to you by our special investigation team," Mou Yue smiled and handed over the purple book. "Your current identity is the consultant of our investigation team.


    As long as you hold this certificate, you can suppress the monks who make trouble first, and then explain the situation to us; you can also ask the nearby police force or investigation team members to cooperate with you 24 hours. "


    Wang Sheng slightly frowned.


    Is this a privilege card for him?


    Mou Yue quickly explained: "after several previous contacts, we have great trust in your character, and we believe that you are able to help our special investigation team, Taoist Wang.


    The title of consultant is just for your convenience, not for us.


    Of course, for policy reasons, it can''t give you too much convenience; but at least, you will not be hindered by the police if you want to deal with evil cultivation in the future.


    We have accumulated a lot of experience in the past two years. Now our investigation team has made it clear that evil repair does far more harm to ordinary people than ordinary criminal gangs. "


    Wang Sheng didn''t hesitate when he heard the speech. He took the certificate and opened it. There were all kinds of stripe codes and chips in it.


    The two inch photos inside were actually taken by his sword wielding at the Maoshan exchange meeting. The angle and light and shadow were quite good. He also whitened the skin color on his face.


    "Just take this photo. I''ll take it."


    Mou Yue was a little relieved.


    Wang Sheng said, "but after this time, don''t expect me to run errands back and forth for your investigation team."


    "Of course not, of course not," Mou Yue shook her head quickly.


    Wang Sheng put the certificate into his inner pocket. Taoist Jingyun was ready. Both of them were carrying their swords. They were going to go out for a walk.


    Mou Yue rested here for two hours and recovered some energy. She hurried away with her bag on her back and high heels. Before leaving, she did not forget the instructions of the group leader and secretly took some beautiful photos of Taoist Jingyun.


    She still wondered why Taoist Jingyun had a personal grudge with his team leader.


    But after getting into a taxi, Mou Yue suddenly recovered¡ª¡ª


    Wang Daochang''s master is the ex husband of the team leader, that is, Chi Wen''s father; Taoist priest Jingyun seems to be the younger martial sister of the leader''s ex husband?


    Is this 25-year-old worldly expert the rival of the team leader?


    When the team leader was young, he could still compete with each other. Now the grade is a little older, isn''t it a complete defeat?


    Mou Yue leaned against the back seat and looked at these photos in her mobile phone. She couldn''t help complaining: "these monks can stay young. It''s too open to hang up."


    "Where are you going, miss?"


    The taxi driver politely asked. Mou Yue casually reported a place name and continued to study the possibility that the team leader would win the battle.


    So, if I had the chance to get on with Taoist Wang, wouldn''t I become an old wife and a young husband in 20 or 30 years?


    Ah


    Mou Yue blushed, and her mobile phone blocked her forehead and hair with a burst of Hehe laughter.


    But she soon put this reverie behind her, and she just had a slight liking for Wang Sheng.


    Daniel actually wants more of this favor.


    ¡­¡­


    At the school gate, Shen Xilin stood quietly in the corner, bowed his head and brushed his mobile phone attentively.


    The weather is already a little cold. Today, the student sister still "stubbornly" put on her favorite long skirt and put on a small shawl outside.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, there was a snap of fingers in her ear. The elder sister subconsciously shrunk her neck and turned her head to look behind her.


    Wang Sheng was standing there with a smile.


    Later, the elder sister was attracted by Taoist Jingyun beside Wang Sheng. She couldn''t help but whisper: "Wang Sheng, is this really your martial uncle? It looks so young."


    Taoist priest Jingyun smiled gently, took a bottle of pill and stuffed it to the elder sister. He said, "I have nothing to do to refine Zhuyan Dan. I''ll make a meeting gift with you."


    "This is too expensive. I can''t..."


    "Take it, sister," Wang Sheng said in a aside way. Shen Xilin quickly thanked her and held the porcelain bottle with both hands.


    The three took a taxi and headed for the famous snack street in the city.


    Chatting on the road, Wang Sheng just asked, "is there anything unusual in the school now?"


    Unexpectedly, Xiumei frowned slightly and stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Xilin said, "I don''t know if this counts. Do you want to see it? I should still be able to find chat records here."

 Chapter 81

    "Now that the vitality of the earth has returned, why can only friars practice? But we can only be ordinary people as we used to be. "


    "These are all the plots of those famous mountains and decent sects! It is said that ordinary people can''t practice. There are so many people in Dahua, can''t 1% of them practice? Even if there is no talent, is it not possible to prolong life and avoid disease and disaster? "


    "If we don''t stand up against this and muddle along, will our parents, brothers and sisters and future children rely on the mercy of these monks to survive?"


    "Yes, we must stand up!"


    "Everyone is qualified to practice! Why should the Dharma skills and resources be occupied by those big sects! "


    ¡­¡­


    Holding the mobile phone, Wang Sheng read these contents one by one, and his heart was quite calm.


    Obviously, someone is fanning the flames, and these chat records are fixed. Several people are shouting there. They should be the original members of the super spirit community.


    Although college students are easier to deceive than social people, now the information is so developed that they want to do things in a few words. They simply watch too many ancient costume TV dramas.


    The snack street they were going to was not far from Shen Xilin''s school. It was almost there. Wang Sheng returned his mobile phone to his sister.


    Wang Sheng asked, "have these people been interviewed by their teacher?"


    "How do you know?" Shen Xilin blinked. "I heard from my classmates that one of them was informed of his parents because of his attitude and almost suspended school."


    Wang Sheng said positively, "the head of the club will not be foolish enough to think he can incite students. If these people are premeditated, they should be diverting the attention of the police. If they are not premeditated, they really have this resentment."


    Wang Sheng is actually familiar with this anti friar mood.


    "Oh?" Jingyun said, "can I have a look?"


    Shen Xilin hurriedly sent back his mobile phone.


    Until they got off the bus, Jingyun Taoist priest Xiumei was wrinkling gently;


    When they arrived at the hot pot restaurant for dinner, Taoist Jingyun returned the mobile phone to Shen Xilin. He just sighed gently and didn''t say much.


    Their goal today is an old hot pot shop which is well-known locally; When the waiter in front of the door saw Wang Sheng dressed in Taoist robes, he couldn''t help looking at him more, but he wasn''t surprised at the bottom of his eyes.


    Wang Sheng went into the hot pot shop and saw... Oh, there are really a lot of food in the same way.


    Looking to the right, three dignified Kun Dao were chatting about ordering dinner there;


    Looking to the left, seven or eight Taoist priests are holding their sleeves in the corner of the lobby, fishing for vegetables in the big mandarin duck pot, and eating in full swing.


    It can be seen that many monks attracted by the secret book of Heavenly Master have gathered here.


    "Three, please. Is that three?"


    Shen Xilin answered, "yes, please help us find a quiet place. Please."


    "This way, please. There are seats on the second floor..."


    Wang Sheng could feel several prying spiritual thoughts, but he just hid his cultivation, and didn''t take care of it.


    More spiritual thoughts are exploring the details of Taoist priest Jingyun. When they go to the second floor, Wang Sheng''s spiritual thoughts also catch a few whispers.


    "Isn''t this the young swordsman from Wudang Mountain?"


    "Who is this kundao? Does anyone know? I can''t see through her."


    "Don''t inquire. I''m afraid it''s an expert in the fetal state. Don''t offend her."


    "Wuliang Tianzun, the friars in the virtual Dan realm have appeared? The muddy water is getting more and more muddy..."


    "Eat vegetables. The red and white pot tastes very good. The secular world also has secular benefits."


    Wang Sheng took back Lingnian. After martial uncle took his seat, he sat beside martial uncle and smiled at Shen Xilin.


    Wang Sheng said, "sister Xue, please order more food you like. This meal is on me."


    Shen Xilin blinked and asked in a low voice, "didn''t you say I would invite you to dinner? Can you make money by cultivating in the mountain?"


    "Why not? It''s a good income to help people do things to drive away ghosts," the Taoist priest waved. "Open your stomach and eat. If you can eat me poor tonight, I''ll go to those guys who asked me for help."


    On one side, Jingyun also smiled gently and looked at Wang Sheng''s eyes with a bit of the elder''s love.


    Taoist Jingyun said, "it''s good that you can be so lively at ordinary times."


    "Yes?" Wang Sheng smiled awkwardly.


    People who have lived for more than 30 years in their two lives, and it is said to be a lively day.


    Fortunately, it''s not the word "cute".


    This hot pot meal was really good. It was the only delicious meal since Wang Sheng went to the mountain to practice Taoism; After eating, Taoist Jingyun couldn''t help but open the meat.


    When they came out of the hot pot restaurant, it was just after 8 o''clock. Wang Sheng proposed to walk around the snack street. Naturally, the elder sister readily agreed.


    Taoist priest Jingyun seemed to see something in Shen Xilin, and took the initiative to say, "I see a teahouse over there. Go and sit in it. You two young people go and have a look."


    "Martial uncle, that place is not for tea..."


    Wang Shenggang wants to shout his martial uncle, but martial uncle has gone.


    Jingyun seems to be walking unhappily, but actually he takes a few steps. He has been separated from them by many pedestrians and appears more than ten meters away.


    Even, she did not attract the attention of the pedestrians around her, as if she melted into the stream of people in the street view.


    Shen Xilin glared, and was shocked by the body method shown by the gentle big sister who brought her vegetables at dinner.


    Wang Sheng''s outstretched hand can only be taken back. He watched martial uncle Jingyun enter the bar with the word "tea". In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking about what the fairy martial uncle would look like when he saw the situation in the bar


    However, they both waited for a while. Taoist Jingyun didn''t come out. He seemed quite satisfied with the environment inside.


    Shen Xilin just recovered and whispered: "your martial uncle is so powerful. There are so many people in the street. She went so far in a few steps..."


    "This is an expert," Wang Sheng replied with a smile and raised the long sword in his hand. "Just stroll around. It''s estimated that I can rest for a long time."


    "What happened here?"


    Shen Xilin looked at several young friars walking by together. They were almost dressed like Wang Sheng. They were all in Taoist robes, but they didn''t mention anything in their hands.


    "Well, the things related to the monks are actually not finished last time," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "Most of the monks are still eating goods. I''ll meet more than a dozen in a moment."


    "Do you want to carry the sword all the time?" Shen Xilin whispered, "shouldn''t friar have those things to store? They are heaven and earth bags. You can swish them in."


    Wang Sheng nodded and began to talk seriously: "it''s specially equipped for the great friar, because it''s not so simple to open up a micro wormhole and enter a relatively stable three-dimensional space with Taoism. It requires a lot of energy."


    "Really? Can monasticism have anything to do with physics?"


    "Of course it''s fake. Now the practice of Taoism has just been restored. Those senior people haven''t figured out how to refine the storage magic tools. Even if there are several storage magic tools, most of them are handed down from ancient times. They are too rare."


    Shen Qianlin turned his eyes, and he wanted to make complaints about where to start.


    Wang Sheng smiled a few times, turned around, took out his mobile phone and began to take pictures of the surrounding streets.


    Although the food elder martial sister can''t come here, she can take more photos and send them to greedy.


    Shen Xilin followed Wang Sheng with a small bag and walked casually in this large-scale food street. Sometimes Wang Sheng said a few words about the fun of practicing on the mountain, and sometimes Shen Xilin said interesting things he met in school.


    They are a little far away from each other, otherwise they can really be mistaken for a couple.


    Walking to a section with fewer pedestrians and fewer stalls, Wang Sheng looked down at Shen Xilin''s feet and pointed to the nearby beverage stall, "have a drink here and have a rest."


    Sitting down on the roadside, Wang Sheng put Wen Yuan''s sword in front of him. Lingnian swept around, but he didn''t find any other friars.


    Shen Xilin pointed to Wang Sheng''s sword curiously and whispered, "can I see your sword?"


    "Well, I''ll show you the cloth outside it... See? How? Does it look very powerful?"


    "It''s true."


    "Can I be false?"


    The two girls in the next seat didn''t know what they had misunderstood. They bowed their heads, settled their accounts, and hurried away hand in hand.


    Before leaving, another girl couldn''t help casting a vote for Wang Sheng. She was a little disgusted and a little curious


    "Your elder martial sister and martial uncle are so beautiful," Shen Xilin trimmed the hair next to her ear and led the topic to a range that is not easy to be misunderstood.


    "Well, they have been practicing on the mountain since childhood," Wang Sheng said with a smile. He took out his mobile phone and looked at the full screen expression bag replied by his elder martial sister. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, elder martial sister was quite crazy by Wang Sheng.


    It''s amazing that there is a signal in the mountain.


    "How long will you stay here this time?" Shen Xilin asked tentatively.


    "I''m not sure. It takes only two or three days to see when things can be solved."


    Wang Sheng put down his cell phone and sighed, "I thought I could practice at ease when I went back last time. I didn''t expect to be called around."


    "Is it more serious this time? You can''t leave your sword."


    After the waiter finished serving the juice, Wang Sheng said in a low voice, "well, friars have good and bad. Last time I met two evil practitioners, I suffered the loss of not carrying weapons, otherwise things would be much simpler. Now there are a lot of good and bad people in this city, and my ability to fight the enemy without weapons will be reduced by more than half."


    Shen Xilin frowned and asked, "are you in danger now?"


    "Fortunately, martial uncle is here. Please..."


    As Wang shengzheng spoke about his master''s childhood sweetheart, he heard a voice from Taoist Jingyun.


    "Fei Yu came to help me. There is evil cultivation in this teahouse. Don''t let him escape."


    Wang Sheng''s spirit was shocked. He looked up at Shen Xilin. Without hesitation, he made a decision.


    Wang Sheng grabbed Wen Yuanjian in his left hand and turned to the table. His right hand directly grabbed Shen Xilin''s arm and lifted her up.


    "Martial uncle, there''s something wrong. Go and help!"


    "Hey!"


    Before Shen Xilin could say anything, he was pulled by Wang Sheng and ran towards the road.


    She looked up at his side face and felt the warm smell that wrapped her body. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it for a time. She had to let the waiter of the beverage store chase after him


    "Don''t run! You don''t give enough money! Two drinks are fifty-eight in total! It''s twenty-eight to go, brother!"

 Chapter 82

    There''s evil repair in the bar?


    Is evil Xiu so brazen now? And hanging out in the bar.


    Under the guidance of martial uncle Jingyun, Wang Sheng took his sword and waited at the door of the bar; He looked at the schoolgirl who followed him and whispered, "schoolgirl, you take a taxi back to school first."


    "Then, be careful..."


    Shen Xilin whispered an instruction. He looked at Wang Sheng with some worry, but he just sipped his mouth and walked towards the street with his small bag.


    Wang Sheng''s voice caught up from behind, "remember to go back and send me a message."


    "Well," Shen Xilin chuckled and looked around, only to find that Wang Sheng had disappeared. He could only blink.


    Taoist Wang naturally hid in the corner.


    The spirit thought swept, but could not detect anything strange.


    The bar is also very quiet. Piano music is flying. Many guests drink alone in every corner. Of course, they chat and laugh together.


    The atmosphere is very harmonious, the bathroom is also very quiet, there is no decadent sound.


    That''s right. This is a famous food street. It must have been picked up by the police uncle if the dishonest shop opened here.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Wang Sheng heard martial uncle Jingyun again:


    "They went out, a man and a woman. The men''s clothes were a little pompous. Keep an eye on them first."


    Wang Sheng immediately cheered up, and Lingnian caught a pair of young people walking out of the door; It was like looking at it inadvertently and suddenly saw the big and thick gold chain on the man''s neck.


    Is there a mine at home or a home in the mine? This famous brand dress costs at least 100000


    This man''s face can be called handsome, that is, his skin is too white. For some reason, it always gives people a sense of softness.


    Being a star should have a good chance of becoming famous.


    He is holding a girl who seems to be drunk. The girl''s face is covered with thick powder and looks a little worse than the man next to her


    Originally, Wang Sheng''s spirit thought could not detect half of his accomplishments in the man, but he found a trace of Yuanli in the girl.


    A wisp of feminine yuan force wrapped around the girl''s forehead, affecting the girl''s mind.


    Enchanting spells?


    Wang Sheng has heard of this evil law and can control the minds of ordinary people at will; But today he met him for the first time, and he was a little novel.


    Just about to lift the sword, Taoist Jingyun''s voice appeared in his ear: "don''t worry, I heard what he said on the phone just now. It seems that I want to take this girl back to his master.


    The cultivation method of this person is extremely insidious and vicious. It is already quite hot. I can''t say what kind of devil his master is.


    Now that you and I have met, we really can''t ignore it, or maybe many women will be killed by them.


    And follow him and take him down with his master! "


    Martial uncle seems angry.


    Wang Sheng naturally dared not refuse. He looked down at the bracelet on his wrist, took out his mobile phone, found Mou Yue''s Avatar, and sent several simple messages.


    The young man had hugged the girl to the direction of the street. Wang Sheng deliberately fell behind and walked towards the street.


    In order not to be found tracking by the other party, Wang Sheng started chatting with the elder martial sister after sending a message to Mou Yue.


    Martial uncle Jingyun is even more straightforward. Wang Shengling thought to catch a virtual shadow floating on the roof on the left. Naturally, it is Jingyun.


    At the corner of the street, the young man stopped a taxi and put his arm around the girl into the back seat.


    Wang Sheng frowned slightly, and martial uncle could follow up silently; He runs directly on the road and is sure to reveal his whereabouts.


    He immediately wrote down the license plate number and sent it to Mou Yue, who watched the passengers in the taxi. Then Wang Sheng also went to the corner and waited for the next empty car to arrive.


    The mobile phone vibrated, and Mou Yue returned "received".


    "Wang Sheng! This way!"


    The familiar cry came nearby. Wang Sheng looked up and saw the schoolsister diagonally opposite the road.


    At this time, Shen Xilin is standing next to the open door of a taxi and waving to himself


    Without Wang Sheng''s greeting, martial uncle Jingyun has appeared beside Wang Sheng and rushed onto the road without saying a word.


    Wang Sheng shook his head, directly followed martial uncle through the red light and ran over on the sidewalk. In addition to making several drivers swear, he didn''t cause any traffic accidents.


    More than ten minutes later, the three of them rushed to a five-star hotel.


    Just got off here, a police car stopped by the side of the road, and Daniel jumped down with several tough armed policemen.


    "Martial uncle, they came to help."


    "They can''t help," said Jingyun in a low voice. "The young evil practitioner was already a child bearing cultivation achievement. If I expected it right, their master must be a difficult enemy. I''ll deal with it later."


    Wang Sheng immediately frowned. Was that young evil Xiu also in the state of conception?


    I suddenly felt that... The birth boundary friar was a little worthless


    Daniel, they still have some functions. After taking out their certificates, they soon got the room information of the young man who went up just now.


    Wang Sheng said, "let me go up with martial uncle. Just watch below and protect my sister."


    Daniel nodded heavily and raised his hand. Two armed policemen with guns blocked Shen Xilin behind. "Taoist Wang, what do you need us to do?"


    "Give me a walkie talkie. When I hear, the other party has hostages."


    After taking the room card and walkie talkie, Wang Sheng and Jingyun entered the elevator and headed for the 18th floor.


    The black cloth of Wen Yuan sword was removed layer by layer. When Wang Sheng held the handle of the sword, his state had been adjusted to the peak.


    Jingyun whispered, "don''t be nervous. Give full play to what you usually learn. You focus on saving people, and I''ll do the rest."


    Wang Sheng''s momentum was suddenly damaged a little; Where would he be nervous? Evil Xiu is no more ferocious than evil spirits.


    Although evil cultivation can do more harm than evil spirits.


    Ding!


    The elevator door opened slowly. Wang Sheng walked side by side with Jingyun towards a door.


    Jingyun''s fingertips contain a little light, and the short sword in his hand also flows a jade light; She drew a simple talisman on her finger, and Wang Sheng suddenly heard a dialogue in his ear


    "Master, are you satisfied with this?"


    "It''s OK. Yin yuan hasn''t lost too much. What did you find a few times ago?"


    "Master, I don''t know what their daily life is like. They put it up by themselves. I thought I could save Kung Fu."


    "Well, go and wait next door. After picking for the teacher, you will share some benefits."


    "Shifu Xie... Shifu, when will you teach me a complete skill? Every time you watch the disciple, it really pollutes your eyes..."


    "Hum, do you want to betray the school?"


    "Master, what are you talking about? How dare you?"


    pick?


    Wang Sheng raised his eyebrows and vaguely understood why martial uncle said that the other party was practicing sinister and vicious methods; The pair of teachers and disciples who are talking to each other can be regarded as several more traditional heresy in the evil cultivation.


    Probably picking Yin and tonifying yang or something?


    Just thinking, they had stopped in front of the door and stood quietly.


    Jingyun''s eyes seem to be able to see through the situation inside. Xiumei frowns deeper and deeper; But the "master" who should not be weak in cultivation was a little anxious and lost his vigilance.


    After waiting for about ten seconds, Jingyun''s left hand shook slightly, and the short sword immediately came out of its scabbard for half an inch.


    The old Taoist who was planning to invade the house suddenly looked up and whispered in a hoarse voice, "who?"


    Before the shouting, Jingyun raised his right hand and clapped it out. Then he heard a loud noise. The anti-theft door in front of him flew in directly!


    "Don''t let anyone go!"


    Jingyun drinks softly, pulls out his sword and rushes into it. There is also a gray shadow in the room rushing from the bedside, barefoot and happy. In the face of the rushing Jingyun, he is happy and not afraid. He gives a palm shadow to Jingyun!


    There was a cold wind blowing in the room!


    The suite was quite spacious. Wang Sheng immediately rushed into it with his sword. The young evil Xiu who came back with the girl just opened the door with an ignorant face.


    Wen Yuan sword out of its scabbard!


    The seven star sword sent out coldly, and the stars covered the man directly!


    Martial uncle Jingyun emphasized twice that the cultivation of the young evil cultivation was in the state of conception. Wang Sheng dared not be half careless. He used his best when he made a move.


    Even he had thought about how to change and dismantle the moves next, how to call the pure Liangyi sword meaning that he had not yet mastered, and control the other party in the shortest time.


    However, with a sword, what happened made him a little speechless.


    The young man was stunned first, and then


    The blood light swept up, and seven wounds appeared on his shoulder blade, chest, abdomen and thigh, just like the Big Dipper; Wang Sheng rushed into each other''s meridians, but seriously injured the man in an instant.


    Wang Sheng took back the killing move in time. Otherwise, when he was stunned, he would be dead.


    What the hell?


    Wang Sheng immediately thought that his martial uncle had made a mountain out of a molehill.


    However, judging from the resistance encountered when Wen Yuan''s sword stabbed into this person''s body, this person''s true yuan and spiritual thought are really the state of conception


    Without enough time to think, Wang Sheng stabbed the man across his neck, then turned his head and looked at the war in the master bedroom.


    It was an old Taoist with gray hair and Taoist crown. At the moment, with a pair of meat palms, he reluctantly resisted the short sword in Taoist Jingyun''s hand.


    There was a terrible cold and true yuan on the old Taoist. His moves were all cruel and cruel, but he was about to lose at this time.


    What makes Wang Sheng feel incredible is his martial uncle.


    Looking at martial uncle''s stiff sword technique and a little astringent moving steps, Wang Sheng finally understood one thing


    In the elevator, the nervous person is not himself, but martial uncle Jingyun.


    She has been practicing in the mountains. I''m afraid her sword skills are practiced occasionally; On weekdays, it is the avenue of enlightenment. At this time, there is a Taoist realm and cultivation, but there is no means to fight the enemy.


    At the moment, Jingyun can gradually suppress the old Taoist priest. It''s all because she has a lot higher cultivation of virtual pill realm than the old Taoist priest


    "Great Xia, let me go... I haven''t done anything harmful," cried the young evil Xiu trembling in a pool of blood at his feet. "Those women who are good to me are voluntary. I don''t even have a complete skill..."


    Wang Sheng knocked the man unconscious with a sword, and then stared at the old Taoist who had begun to try to get close to the door.


    After taking a breath, Wang Sheng was ready to meet the enemy.


    At this time, among the three people standing in the room, his cultivation is the lowest, but his combat effectiveness


    It''s hard to say.

 Chapter 83

    Although Jingyun was a little inexperienced at the beginning, when she gradually found her state, her response was more and more satisfactory.


    The sword in his hand is special, and his own realm is to press the old Taoist priest. It''s only a matter of time to take the other party down.


    But Wang Sheng secretly frowned as he watched.


    The Jianghu experience of this evil way is far beyond his martial uncle''s ability. At this time, the evil way seems to be in the disadvantage, but in fact, there is still room for it. His eyes are somewhat alert to Wang Sheng.


    Next, as long as the old Taoist threatened the young girl in bed or made some tricks, his martial uncle would soon fall into passivity.


    Sure enough, Taoist priest Jingyun quickly drew a spell with his short sword, and a gold character book appeared out of thin air, pressing the old Taoist priest.


    The devil sneered at the corner of his mouth, opened his mouth and spewed out black gas like ink. Unexpectedly, he broke the golden symbol in a blink, made a claw with his left hand and made several Yin cold palms to Jingyun.


    Taoist priest Jingyun subconsciously dodged aside. At this time, he had to put down the offensive;


    The Taoist priest''s eyes were full of venom. His right hand directly grabbed the young girl sleeping in the big bed, but he was about to rush over, when he heard a slight whistling sound.


    Although the man is of unknown age, he is still alert enough.


    It seems that the spirit thought sensed the threat on one side, and the Yin cold real yuan in the demon Taoist body surged. The body shape was in a short freeze moment, and then turned back directly.


    Then listen to the sound of Dang, the head of the bed exploded three holes!


    A wisp of gray hair floated upward, and a trace of black blood shot out on the old Taoist''s cheek!


    Before the old Taoist stopped, he glared in the direction of the sword, but his face changed.


    He saw the young Jian Xiu, who seriously injured his waste disciple, waving his sword and sprinkling sword Qi on himself!


    "Boy, dare you!"


    The old Taoist priest was hit by more than ten swords.


    Although the devil managed to prop up a layer of "Zhenyuan shield" with Zhenyuan, he was still hurt by the sword Qi. There were seven or eight shallow wounds on his body. His body shape was also beaten out and hit the wall heavily.


    "Martial uncle, don''t be merciful to press people with strength!"


    Wang Sheng reminded that Taoist priest Jingyun, who was shocked by Wang Sheng''s sword Qi, finally came back. Her short sword contained her amazing accomplishments and cut off the old Taoist priest obliquely.


    This sword is powerful, but its speed and accuracy are far from enough.


    The old Taoist jumped up from the wall and rushed straight at Wang Sheng; Jingyun''s sword cut through the wall, but it didn''t hurt the old Taoist priest.


    Wang Sheng just saw the old Taoist''s intention at a glance. The other party just wanted to pretend to attack himself and then run away.


    Then he stepped on the seven stars and heard the yuan sword on the defensive. In the narrow area behind the corner and door, he pointed out the shadow of the Taoist sword and rushed straight at the old Taoist body.


    Jingyun hurried after her, and her eyes finally showed some ruthlessness.


    "Thief, you want to die!"


    The Taoist priest yelled at Wang Sheng, and his palms turned blue. He took Wang Sheng''s sword shadow with his bare hands, and a cold air rushed to Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng just snorted coldly, and his face was still very quiet. He stepped back two steps. The long sword that had been fierce suddenly slowed down. A picture of yin and Yang Pisces was drawn on the tip of the sword. With the push of his left hand, this cold breath turned into wisps of warm wind and rushed towards each other.


    The sword idea suddenly changed from Beidou to Liangyi. Although the two sword ideas could not be integrated, the connection was somewhat imperfect, but it was enough to stop the demon body at this time.


    In just a few seconds, the old road was at a dead end, but on the side was the wide open door of the next bedroom.


    Static cloud pounced from behind, and the sword light was cold. It was to take the devil''s life.


    The old Taoist clenched his back teeth and knew that today was a desperate situation. One of the two Taoist friars who suddenly emerged was enough for him to drink a pot. What''s more, he tried to take his life by defending and attacking!


    Before the vitality of heaven and earth was restored, he committed many crimes by virtue of the evil laws he inherited. I don''t know how many women have messed with his poisonous hands over the decades and achieved his evil skills.


    After the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, his evil skill has advanced by leaps and bounds, and his decades of "accumulation" has rapidly turned into strong accomplishments.


    On Zhenyuan, he has not lost the friar of virtual Dan realm;


    In terms of spiritual thoughts, he is more than the late stage of pregnancy!


    However, there is a fatal defect in one''s own skill. If you want to break through the virtual Dan realm, you need to find the power of women''s pure Yin.


    The pure Yin body is rare. Whether we can meet the pure Yin body of perfect body can only depend on chance.


    If I had already achieved the empty pill situation, how could I have this dilemma today and be so humiliated by this little sword repair!


    The devil scolded wildly at the bottom of his heart. He had planned to work hard, and a mark of ice blue flame flashed on his forehead!


    A strong spirit burst out on his forehead, turned into a virtual shadow of a spear, and shot Wang Sheng and Taoist priest Jingyun away!


    Wang Sheng was shocked at the bottom of his heart, and his cold hair stood up. The cold and vicious thoughts mixed with his spiritual thoughts made him take a breath of cold air.


    At that moment, he seemed to hear someone shouting in his ear:


    ''I''ll kill you! Kill your family! Humiliate the women related to you to death! "


    Originally, the Taoist priest''s spiritual attack was to hurt the monk''s heart, make the sword cultivation in front of him fear, and give himself a chance to escape from the door.


    Tao''s heart was shocked suddenly, but Wang Sheng was not afraid, and his thought was not to dodge.


    On the contrary, the figure of his mother and his elder martial sister appeared in the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart. The bottom of his heart echoed the vicious idea contained in the spirit of the evil way. His eyes stared round, and there were several blood threads in it.


    At this moment, how can his Qingming heart be maintained!


    If you can''t protect them by cultivating your own Taoism and sword, what''s the meaning of coming back!


    Not only did Wang Sheng not give in at the moment, he heard a tremor of the yuan sword in his hand, and the two swords in his body were full of meaning!


    This kind of change is only between lightning and flint. The evil way that is bursting out of spiritual thoughts faintly heard two sword sounds. I just feel that I am not a human figure in front of me, but a long sword!


    Sword Yun Beidou Tibetan Liangyi!


    When the invisible sword swept across, the virtual shadows of the spears were cut off. Then a touch of sword light broke out from Wang Sheng''s forehead and forced the old Taoist''s forehead!


    Psychic spell!


    Forced by the old Taoist priest, Wang Sheng used his spiritual thought to hurt people. At this time, he had touched the threshold of "sword power"!


    The old Taoist immediately bumped aside, but Kankan avoided Wang Sheng''s spiritual thought and rushed to the next bedroom where his apprentice fell.


    He picked up his beloved disciple on the ground and threw him outside the door like a rag sack; The old Taoist looked up at Wang Sheng, his eyes full of horror.


    The sword cultivation is young, but the cultivation achievement just entered the birth state is so difficult?


    Although the devil didn''t want to admit it, he was a little afraid of the king at the moment.


    Although Wang Sheng had a strong heart to kill, he just slapped the young evil Xiu who had passed out, and his eyes were fixed on the old Taoist priest.


    Taoist priest Jingyun rushed to the side, but not as fast as Wang Sheng!


    Zhenyuan broke out and his figure was like electricity. At the moment, he was the sword of murder!


    The old Taoist was robbed of his mind. When he saw Wang Sheng jumping at himself with a sharp sword, he didn''t dare to answer hard. His body quickly retreated to the window.


    This man is also a cruel angle. He smashed the thick big window with one palm, and a strong wind came from the outside!


    He glared at Wang Sheng, urged him to send more than ten claw shadows, and turned directly out of the window;


    But as soon as he turned out of the window, a dark shadow chased after him. Unexpectedly, he rushed out of the window without hesitation, pulled the curtain with his left hand and fell down!


    Totally ignore that this is the 18th floor, more than 60 meters from the ground!


    It was Wang Sheng who chased out!


    It''s hard for him to be at ease if the evil way doesn''t die. I will kill this evil man today!


    "Non language!" Taoist priest Jingyun shouted and rushed forward, but it was half a moment slow. The curtain had been torn by Wang Sheng. She could only rush to the window and look down.


    Wang Sheng''s body is parallel to the ground, and his legs are still running on the walls and windows of the high-rise building!


    The old road fell face down and was ready to slow down with Zhenyuan; If he dares to jump down, he is sure to escape his life and suffer minor injuries at most.


    But in just a second or two, suddenly I heard the roar behind me. The old Taoist was shocked, turned his head and stared at me!


    The sword runs through the sky!


    Wen Yuanjian came out with Wang Sheng''s killing heart, with Wang Sheng''s full real yuan injected into the sword, with the seven big stars and the potential of Liangyi


    Like a brilliant and incomparable training, it crosses two windows from top to bottom and penetrates into the back of the old Taoist priest!


    "You..."


    The wind was too urgent and the blood light was too urgent. The evil words were directly submerged.


    Wang Sheng suddenly waved his palm downward, and Zhenyuan gushed away at the bottom regardless of loss. His legs rubbed on the wall constantly, and the falling speed decreased again and again!


    But it seems too late!


    An upward pulling force acted on Wang Sheng''s shoulder and weakened Wang Sheng''s downward force a little, but with little effect, and Wang Sheng was still not half flustered in the depths of his eyes.


    His feet, which had been walking upstream of the wall, burst out with strength and made every effort to kick. One second before landing, his body finally tilted upward and rushed out!


    But he heard two light clicks, and two sharp pains came from his ankles. Wang Sheng didn''t hum. Zhenyuan ran through his body, and his body slowly fell at a height of more than ten meters.


    He didn''t dare to stand on his feet. He simply knelt down on the asphalt pavement of the parking lot and looked at the old road that had fallen into mud in front of him, as well as Wen Yuanjian, who had only half of the sword body left.


    This sword, which followed Wang Sheng for a short time but helped Wang Sheng fight evil spirits and evil repair, is now broken


    "Sorry."


    Wang Sheng''s lips wriggled, his eyes crossed a little guilt, photographed Wen Yuanjian and took it in his hand.


    The pain in the front of his forehead made Wang Sheng feel weak. He knew that his spiritual thoughts were consumed too much. He had been hit hard when fighting with the evil way.


    He was shaky and fell back holding the handle of Wen Yuan''s sword; A shadow fell from the sky and hugged Wang Sheng in time.


    "Non language, how are you?"


    Before the coma, Wang Sheng''s mind was like this


    Martial uncle Jingyun not only has too little experience against the enemy, but also has some insufficient mental cultivation. Why are you anxious to instill Zhenyuan into your body? We don''t practice the same skill, elder sister


    "Wang Sheng!"


    "Taoist Wang!"


    On one side, Daniel rushed over with several armed police, and Shen Xilin was even more frightened.

 Chapter 84

    The sense of emptiness caused by the depletion of true elements is quite different from that caused by the depletion of spiritual thoughts.


    The former seems to have exhausted their strength and don''t want to move a finger, but the body can do some movements with muscle strength.


    The latter is much more painful. It seems that the soul has been cut off, and the whole body is weak and has a headache. Only reading the heart mantra can make you feel a little more comfortable.


    Wang Sheng vaguely felt that he was carried to the stretcher by four strong hands, heard the alarm bell of the ambulance, felt the soft Zhenyuan still flowing into his body, and could estimate the situation outside from the bottom of his heart.


    When the headache gradually subsided and the spirit thought surged again like a clear spring in the mountain, Wang Sheng was able to relax at last. He didn''t know when he went to sleep.


    The sleep was quite comfortable.


    After the vitality of heaven and earth recovered, Wang Sheng has been in a hurry to practice. The continuous breakthroughs of master and elder martial sister have also put a little pressure on him.


    Although I comforted myself every time with the words that I could hold two tianbang bosses, I always wanted to stand at the same height as master and elder martial sister and not hold back the school.


    He tried his best to practice the sword. After a little time, he meditated and practiced and participated in the enlightenment realm. Only with a few years of cultivation can he enter the state of conception at this time.


    In other words, the little white faced young evil monk was also a friar in the birth place, which made Wang Sheng feel a little depressed in his dream.


    When I woke up, I was already in the first volume of the secret book of Heavenly Master, and 100 copies will be auctioned. The starting price is $10000 plus a basic cultivation skill.


    Twenty volumes of the secret book of Heavenly Master will be auctioned. The starting price is 50000 US dollars. Five different basic skills.


    If you auction the most basic skills, you can also get three secret methods of the remnant chapter in Volume II of the secret records of the Heavenly Master... "


    Basic skill?


    Even if the basic cultivation method provided by the auctioneer is repeated, won''t the holy flame reap dozens of times less basic cultivation method in the blink of an eye?


    Is this guy crazy?


    "What about the transaction method?"


    "Remittances pass through the network, and the basic work rules are required to be uploaded to the deep encryption network, which can only be connected at a specific time and place


    After the auction, the skill method will be sent to the mailbox of the successful auctioneer in various ways.


    We have tried our best to intercept, but... There are still loopholes in technology. "


    Wang Sheng thought for a while. He was a little ready to talk and stopped. He seemed to ask casually, "what month is it today?"


    Mou Yue blinked and couldn''t answer for a moment, which also shows how dark she usually works.


    Shen Xilin hurriedly said, "October 18th."


    October 18?


    Wang Sheng is trying to recall what he was doing at this time in his last life. Naturally, he''d better muddle through in college.


    It seems that he came into contact with the Internet practice at the end of this year, and these practice skills began to spread on the Internet around November this year


    Is it because of this incident that a large number of kung fu skills are flooding on the Internet?


    Wang Sheng just figured out the meaning of the name of the flame.


    According to the records of our ancestors in the land of China, the Suiren family invented the technology of drilling wood for fire; But there is no such pragmatic record in foreign ancient civilizations. In ancient Greek mythology, Prometheus stole sky fire and gave it to mankind, which lit up the allusions of human night.


    Does this holy flame person want to do this "feat" of letting the basic spiritual cultivation spread on the Internet?


    He stole the "heavenly fire" from Longhu Mountain and replaced it with dozens of hundreds of "kindles", and then spread the kindles to the whole network, making cultivation accessible to everyone, thus triggering changes in the social form


    This is what the flame wants to do from the beginning!


    What kind of super spiritual community is just a tool for him to collect scattered cultivation while collecting money. The so-called dream of scattered cultivation alliance is just a picture cake to attract people''s hearts.


    Wang Sheng admired the flame for a while, although it still couldn''t beautify the fact that this guy was about to cause widespread unrest


    Wang Sheng looked at Mou Yue and wanted to remind her a few words, but when the words came to his mouth, they became: "everyone has worked hard. There''s nothing wrong with me. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    Wang Sheng decided not to interfere too deeply in this matter.


    Everything has two sides. The popularization of Kung Fu will add more unstable factors to the society, but at the same time, it will also give many people a real opportunity to practice.


    It is only people''s selfish desires that make trouble. There is no fault in practice and practice.


    Moreover, what can you say about yourself, the former beneficiary, and how to stop it?


    Let it be.


    "You have a good rest, and I''ll go back to sleep," Shen Xilin said quietly, and then looked at Wang Sheng solemnly. "They all said that they hurt their muscles and bones for a hundred days, and be careful to become lame after their bones don''t recover well. I''ll see you again tomorrow. I''m very familiar with the canteen master, and secretly go to the canteen master to stew a pot of bone soup for you."


    Wang Sheng lost his smile, nodded and smiled, "thank you, sister."


    "Don''t get in the way. I''ll take care of my primary school brother."


    Shen Xilin made a decent hand gesture, and left the ward with an irrecoverable smile.


    It seems that Wang Sheng can''t go down temporarily. Shen Xilin is in a very good mood.


    There are only Daniel and Mou Yue in the investigation team here. They are responsible for protecting Wang Sheng''s safety, so they didn''t take the initiative to send Shen Xilin back.


    She went out of the side door of the inpatient area of the hospital. A luxury car flashed from the parking space not far away and slowly drove towards Shen Xilin.


    Shen Xilin frowned slightly, but just stood there waiting.


    The expensive luxury car stopped in front of her. The black suit man in the co driver''s seat immediately got off and respectfully opened the rear door.


    Inside the car, a white haired old woman showed a kind smile.


    "Young patriarch, it''s inconvenient for me to get out of the car and salute. Please make atonement."


    Shen Xilin''s wrinkled eyebrows immediately stretched out and shouted with suppressed excitement: "third grandma, why are you here?"


    "You haven''t been home for so long, but you think we''re miserable. Come in and let Grandma three see. Why are you still so thin!"


    Shen Xilin happily entered the car and was held hands by the old woman.


    The man in a black suit looked around with some vigilance, drilled back into the co driver''s seat, and the female driver stepped on the accelerator. The luxury car that had been downstairs of Wang Sheng''s house slowly drove away from the hospital gate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [PS: Thank you for "drunk ¡ò carefree" and "dancing tango in these big flower underpants". I already owe a lot more.


    Ask for recommendation and collection! You are welcome to give more comments in the book review area. I have read them one by one.]

 Chapter 85

    "Young patriarch, it''s not a matter for you to procrastinate and not practice. Listen to the third grandma''s advice. Now the vitality of heaven and earth has returned, isn''t it a waste of time not to practice..."


    In the car, the originally harmonious atmosphere immediately became a little cold as the old woman said this.


    Shen Xilin''s face was a little gray. She turned her head and looked out of the window, quietly distracted.


    "Little Lord, you..."


    "According to the religious tradition, I should have the freedom to choose my own life path," said Shen Xilin softly, with a bit of light in my eyes. "We are all ordinary people. In the future, I just want to be ordinary people, marry and have children with a person who doesn''t practice, have a simple but able to support myself, and hope to be free from disease and disaster all my life... That''s good."


    "Young leader, do you still mind what happened in those years? The leader also said suffering."


    "Send me back to school, third grandma. Don''t persuade me about it. I''m very happy now." Shen Xilin smiled gently.


    "Alas," the old woman sighed helplessly and didn''t dare to persuade more. She could only tell: "I''m afraid there will be some noise here tonight. You stay in school. Don''t go out of the dormitory casually. We will protect you in the dark."


    "You don''t have to protect me. I''d better not go out in the dormitory," Shen Xilin thought. "If you can, please help me take care of my younger brother. He saved my life a few years ago. He just killed a cult member of the five gods, which may attract revenge."


    The old woman frowned and said, "young patriarch, according to the rules, we can''t participate in the disputes between these monastic sects and monks."


    Shen Xilin nodded calmly, "just think I didn''t say it."


    The female driver smiled and joked, "but if it''s our little patriarch''s sweetheart, that''s an exception."


    "Shut up!" the old woman scolded, "it''s really unruly to joke with the young patriarch like this!"


    The female driver made a depressed expression and concentrated on driving.


    Shen Xilin helplessly explained, "she''s just kidding. I''m just grateful to him. As I said, I just want to find an ordinary person to get married and spend my life."


    The old woman whispered, "young patriarch, if you really want to do this, why don''t you step on the path of cultivation together, and then live in seclusion and become a pair of immortal couples envied by immortals? Isn''t it beautiful?"


    "It''s not beautiful," Shen Xilin rolled his eyes and snorted, "third grandma, I''ll get off right away."


    "Don''t, don''t. The third grandma finally got out of the customs. She only saw you once in three years, but she can''t bear to let you go."


    Although Shen Xilin denied it, the "three grannies" still thought a little.


    Shen Xilin caught the third grandmother''s eyes, but didn''t say anything. He held his chin and looked at the city street view outside the window.


    I don''t know why I''m distracted or where I''m thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is destined to be remembered and deliberately avoided.


    The Kung Fu auction was held at midnight.


    Just at night, the city gradually quieted down.


    At 9 p.m., police cars began to stop at all major intersections in the city. Near all important buildings, a large number of soldiers in camouflage combat clothes could be seen sitting on the ground without saying a word, like clay sculptures.


    A famous friar who had wandered around the city for the past two days disappeared, but there seemed to be a hidden force everywhere, ready to move.


    The secret book of the Heavenly Master, which is inherited by the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, will be auctioned in public, and hundreds of copies will be auctioned, which undoubtedly gives a boost to all the monks who come for this matter.


    Monasticism pays attention to the land of Dharma and wealth, and Dharma is the basis of everything. Even if there is no third volume of the secret book of Heavenly Master in this auction, it is quite attractive to many Taoist inheritors who lack Kung Fu.


    No matter whether a friar is following the right path or the wrong path, no one can refuse a "top-level" Taoist inheritance method that is clearly priced and not particularly expensive.


    So that at noon, after the auction spread the news of the auction of hundreds of Heavenly Master''s Secret books, in just half a day, countless monks got the news and entered this prosperous river crossing city through various channels.


    At 10 p.m., at the temporary residence of the special investigation team, hundreds of monks in Taoist robes entered the waiting motorcade.


    Among them, there are more than 20 Taoist masters of the second generation and more than 80 disciples of the third generation. All of them are people with profound Taoism and successful talismans in the sect.


    When these friars of Longhu Mountain set out by car, they rushed to several places where the flame is most likely to appear tonight. A dozen old Taoist masters with white hair and wearing various Taoist robes walked out slowly.


    There are several Taoist masters from Longhu Mountain, some experts invited by Longhu Mountain to help boxing, and several Taoist elders invited by the special investigation team.


    These road masters also got on several buses and rushed to the reservation place.


    Once the flame maker specifies the location of the auction, no matter where it is, it should ensure that several experts can arrive at the first time, and then quickly control the situation.


    In this station, Chi Ling and several middle-aged officers in military uniforms sit in the general dispatching room. The scenes around the city constantly flash on several large screens displayed in the dispatching room.


    The dispatching room is a little muggy, and hundreds of computer hosts consume a lot of power every minute.


    Dozens of technical workers are watching a computer screen everywhere, paying attention to the dynamics of the network without saying a word.


    The nearest to Chi Ling are more than a dozen young girls who are similar to "customer service". They are responsible for gathering the messages from all parties, reporting to the team leader at the first time, and conveying the team leader''s instructions to all teams in time.


    "The road leaders have begun to enter the preset section, and the emergency lanes have been cleared out of the main roads."


    "Team leader, fifteen helicopters and six rescue helicopters have been arranged in place."


    "Team leader, there is no condition in the streets. The key suspected areas have been closed, and no server signal has been detected."


    "Team leader, the firewalls of the internal computer networks of various enterprises in the city have been checked. It is very troublesome for the other party to hack the firewalls of any enterprise. Moreover, we have made preparations for mandatory temporary power outage of these servers when necessary, but some standby circuits are still hidden dangers."


    In the fast and brisk report, Chi Ling kept making replies and instructions. The whole person was like a high-speed machine.


    But as the time approached twelve o''clock minute by minute, Chi Ling became a little impatient.


    She always felt that she seemed to ignore some details, some vital details that she couldn''t notice for the moment.


    "Inform all departments that as soon as the flame appears, it will be killed immediately."


    "Yes."


    Leaning back on the seat, Chi Ling rubbed her forehead. Several middle-aged men and women sitting upright beside her didn''t say anything, but were quietly waiting for Chi Ling''s order.


    At this time, the members of the special combat readiness group distributed throughout the city only listened to the mobilization of these officers.


    What''s missing?


    If the other party wants to carry out the function auction by building a local area network, it must reach several elements, server, terminal and network connection.


    The overseas team employed by the flame is most likely to achieve this goal by hacking into an existing internal network, which is the conclusion reached by the investigation team after several meetings.


    A middle-aged officer asked in a deep voice: "leader Chi Ling, is it possible that the other party is deliberately attracting our attention? Is the real auction held in other places? Or is it a direct transaction through e-mail?"


    "Several insiders we arranged have paid the money and are identified as interested buyers by the other party. They can''t tell whether the buyer is ours. The information they transmitted is temporarily credible..."


    Chi Ling shook her head gently. "Judging from the current situation, the flame intends to let many monks gather together, otherwise they won''t do this offline auction."


    "What''s his purpose?"


    "There is no shortage of lunatics and psychopathic criminals in the world," Chi Ling hugged her arm and her voice was still as calm as usual. "This kind of guy who thinks he is a saint is actually endangering the public interest. He is just a selfish and narcissistic psycho."


    Several officers nodded and did not continue to answer.


    When the arrangements were ready, the report gradually quieted down, and the atmosphere in the general control room became more and more dull.


    The mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building.


    In every corner of the city, a pair of eyes looked at the increasingly "clean" streets.


    I don''t know how many people are waiting by their mobile phones for the message that will arrive in an hour.


    Those who make remittances to overseas bank accounts through various ways and meet the amount required by the other party have their own contact information.


    As long as they hand in the basic skills they have prepared tonight, they will have a great chance to change back to the first and second volume of the top skill "secret book of Heavenly Master".


    In a remote parking lot, a young man sat in the driver''s seat and kept looking around, while the three road leaders quietly closed their eyes.


    "Martial uncle, what if the six skills we have prepared are not enough? Since it is an auction, someone will increase the price."


    "If it''s not enough, just ask someone to borrow some."


    The young man was stunned. "Ask someone to borrow it? Who will lend it to us? Not all..."


    After a speech, he saw the sneer across the corner of his martial uncle''s mouth in the co driver''s seat next to him, and immediately understood the meaning of martial uncle''s words.


    Not enough, just grab it.


    ¡­¡­


    A single room somewhere in the inpatient area of a municipal hospital.


    Wang Sheng sat on the hospital bed with his eyes closed. Although he could not cross his legs at this time, he still could not affect his practice.


    In order to recover as soon as possible, Wang Sheng has begun to forge the bones of his lower legs and feet. At this time, he actually doesn''t need to put on plaster, but he still can''t walk freely on the ground.


    Mou Yue, who should be very busy tonight, can sit aside and read beauty magazines with the blessing of Wang Sheng;


    Daniel was a little restless. He kept looking at the news in the action team group and worried about what might happen next.


    "What time is it?"


    Wang Sheng suddenly asked. Before Mou Yue answered, he had opened his eyes.


    The time on the wall clock is eleven fifteen.


    Mou Yue whispered, "the auction will only take 45 minutes, but Taoist Wang, you are now at ease to recover from your injury. You don''t have to take care of these things."


    "Well," Wang Sheng nodded calmly. He didn''t want to take care of it.


    I just hope that there will be no massive bloodshed tonight and that the future living environment of monks will not be affected.


    Daniel said, "Taoist Wang, I''ll peel an orange for you? You see, I''m idle now. Can you give me some Kung Fu?"


    Wang Shenggang was about to respond with a smile. Daniel had rubbed his big hands and walked here. Mou Yue turned her eyes.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Wang Sheng''s mobile phone vibrated, showing a strange number, but after Wang Sheng chose to connect, there was a familiar and choking voice


    "Hey, brother Sheng... I want to die, brother Sheng..."

 Chapter 86

    When Shi Qianzhang called Wang Sheng, he was in a bar not far from the hospital. When he found the ward, it was just after 11:30.


    The high spirited Dragon Tiger Mountain disciple who had been at the Maoshan exchange meeting was full of wine in the late night. The whole person was like a sleepwalker, with the decadent temperament of a frustrated youth all over.


    Although he looks a little lost, he is unexpectedly much more mature than his usual state.


    Seeing Wang Sheng''s two legs fixed in plaster, he had a conscience and asked in a hoarse voice, "brother Sheng, what''s the matter with you? Is your leg broken? Is it badly hurt? Does it hurt?"


    "Recently, I was practicing a move of flying immortal outside the sky. Unexpectedly, I broke my leg... It doesn''t matter. What''s the matter with you? You made yourself so embarrassed."


    Wang Sheng frowned and stared at Shi Qianzhang. Don''t talk about his heart at this time. His state of mind has collapsed into a residue.


    The expert of Longhu Mountain squatted directly beside the hospital bed and sighed for a long time. He couldn''t speak for a few minutes.


    Mou Yue and Daniel looked at each other. Mou Yue seemed to think of something and made a gesture to Wang Sheng with both hands.


    Wang Sheng''s understanding was amazing. He soon understood what Mou Yue wanted to express¡ª¡ª


    The Taoist name of "holy flame" is Qianxing. He is a disciple of Taoist priest Tianzheng of Longhu Mountain. He and Shi Qianzhang are brothers of the same school.


    It''s probably because his senior brother made such a big mess. Shi Qianzhang''s conscience is disturbed. So, is he blaming himself?


    No, Shi Qianzhang doesn''t seem to be such a responsible monk


    "If you have something to say, what''s this?" Wang Sheng said. "You sit down first. Practitioners should also pay attention to their own manners. You are a disciple of Longhu Mountain. Don''t let people see jokes."


    "Hey, brother Sheng, don''t teach me a lesson."


    Shi Qianzhang wiped his tears and stood up silently. Daniel had moved a chair.


    Daniel couldn''t help muttering: "Why are you really crying?"


    "Why do I pretend to cry? Taoist Wang is not the fairy sister of his senior sister... Brother Sheng, I only admire the fairy sister of your family without any complex emotions. Brother Sheng, believe me."


    Shi Qianzhang said wrongfully and sat down in a chair. As soon as he thought of something, he continued to cover his eyes and sob.


    Wang Sheng said, "if this scene is seen by Taoist brother Liu Yunzhi, I''m afraid I''ll ridicule you, Shi Daiyu."


    Shi Qianzhang immediately released his hand and looked at Wang Sheng with a pair of red and swollen eyes.


    "Brother Sheng, can''t you comfort me? I''m suffering from the bottom of my heart now... Alas, why can no one in this world understand me!"


    Mou Yue said faintly, "only when you understand others first can others understand you, Taoist Shi."


    "Sister, who are you? Can you not be sarcastic?"


    Shi Qianzhang turned to look at Mou Yue; Mou Yue smiled and nodded gently, but didn''t answer anything.


    Obviously, they had met several times at the investigation team station before, but they had completely forgotten Shi Qianzhang''s expression.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Sheng thought a little and asked suspiciously, "at the beginning, Guo Qianxing hurt a disciple with the intention of stealing the third volume of the secret book of Heavenly Master. Is that you?"


    Shi Qianzhang covered his face again and cried, "brother Sheng, how can you guess! I can''t take this face, so it''s true!"


    Mou Yue suddenly realized, "the ''holy flame'' hurt a disciple when he wanted to steal the book... Not many of the three generations of disciples of Longhu Mountain can practice the complete book of the secret book of Heavenly Master. Taoist Shi, you are also one of them! I see!"


    "Just because of this?" Wang Sheng smiled and scolded. "Where''s your usual cheekiness?"


    "I... alas!"


    Shi Qianzhang sighed faintly and looked at Wang Sheng. Just when he wanted to speak, he couldn''t help choking.


    After repeating this several times, the guy finally told Wang Sheng the most painful and tangled thing in his heart.


    "Brother Sheng, I take you as my brother. I haven''t told anyone about this these days. I''ll tell you. Anyway, you can''t go to the ground now because you have a foot injury, and you can''t do anything else..."


    Wang Sheng:


    Shi Qianzhang sighed a few times and finally spoke out his heart intermittently.


    This is not to make complaints about it. At the beginning, Wang Sheng did not know where to start tucking out the goods.


    "Qianxing is my best brother. I started at about the same time as him. He worshipped me first. When I was still doing chores with my uncle, he took care of me. Even I once suspected that he meant that to me and didn''t dare to sleep with his back to him."


    Mou Yue immediately raised her hand.


    "Later, I visited my teacher. We slipped down the mountain to surf the Internet, played black games together, took a overlord bath in the bathhouse together, and molested senior sister and junior sister together... How much laughter and laughter we have contributed to Longhu Mountain!"


    Daniel can''t laugh or cry.


    Shi Qianzhang sighed deeply and continued: "I probably know why he changed. Heaven and earth became able to practice overnight. I was selected as the core Pro disciple, but he can only stay outside. He must be uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart.


    I don''t want to lose this best brother. I tried every means to continue to spend time with him, and even secretly passed him some secrets that only core disciples can learn.


    Unexpectedly, elder martial brother became more and more estranged from me.


    Once he went down the mountain for a few days and shut himself in the house for half a month after he came back. I went to ask him what happened. As a result, as a result... "


    Speaking of this, Shi Qianzhang covered his face and wept, "he stunned me with his sneak attack. Take me! Take me! Brother Sheng!"


    Wang Sheng immediately felt a thump in his heart, while Mou Yue shook her head and sighed. She was full of pity and looked at the bright looking Longhu Mountain disciple.


    Daniel''s eyes lit up and couldn''t wait to ask, "then? Tell me in detail! How did you break it!"


    "Broken what?" Shi Qianzhang looked confused and forced, then continued to cover his face and sob, and continued to say:


    "He took me to the back mountain and hid me in a cave... He tortured me for five days and nights with bone removal talisman and tendon renewal talisman and asked me to recite Volume III of the secret book of Heavenly Master.


    Although my mouth is a little cheap at ordinary times, my bones are not cheap! Shifu taught me Taoism and the school taught me to practice. The rules of Taoism are here. Even if I was tortured by Qianxing, I won''t reveal anything


    Finally, he gave up. He knelt in front of me, kowtowed to me and said sorry


    I don''t know why he wants Volume 3. He doesn''t say it. I only know that he must have his reason. But in this matter, I also want to stick to my position as a disciple of Longhu Mountain. Brother Sheng, i... I... "


    "You did right, don''t blame yourself," Wang shengkuan comforted.


    "I''m worthy of it, but I..."


    "What the hell are you crying about?" Wang Sheng frowned and asked, "you''re right about it. If you can survive the torture for five days and nights without revealing your secret, Longhu Mountain should treat you well."


    "Yes, brother Sheng, you''re right. After this, my treatment in the door was better, but Qianxing, who was identified as a traitor, disappeared."


    Shi Qianzhang wiped his face, looked up at the shallow lines on the ceiling of the ward and continued: "not long after I returned from the Maoshan exchange meeting, I suddenly received a call from Qianxing.


    At that time, I was shocked. I advised him to come back and admit his mistake. I also said that if master punished him, I would be punished with him.


    He said no, he wanted to do a big thing. He also said that he didn''t have much longevity. He wanted me to help him. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong, but he felt he had to do it. "


    Mou Yue hurriedly asked, "how did he ask you to help him?"


    "If the disciples and Taoist disciples want to track his whereabouts, he told me not to do it. I... Promised him..."


    Wang Sheng''s face gradually became serious and looked at the man in front of him.


    Wang Sheng asked in a deep voice, "do you mean you can find the flame?"


    "I''m so familiar with him that I almost wear a pair of pants. How can I forget his breath and spirit! I can find out where he is with a rune! But I dare not. That''s my best brother!"


    Shi Qianzhang was almost crazy. He covered his head with his hands and twitched.


    "Brother Sheng, tell me... What should I do? I really want to die. I''m in a panic


    If I help Shifu find Qianxing for them, Qianxing will be killed by them! They will kill him!


    But I just don''t care. Maybe something will happen tonight. I don''t know how many people he will kill this time. I don''t know how big he is


    But I''m just an asshole. I''m not a murderer!


    What should I do? Who can help me? Brother Sheng, kill me with one sword! Just think I beg you! "


    Shi Qianzhang was excited for a while, stood up, slowly knelt on the ground, and finally sobbed by the bed.


    If you make a move, your best brother will die;


    If you don''t do it, your brother will kill many people.


    No wonder Shi Qianzhang, who doesn''t pay attention to many people on weekdays, will be tortured like this.


    Although Shi Qianzhang drank wine, he took the initiative to find Wang Sheng. He didn''t really want to die. I''m afraid he just wanted Wang Sheng to force him to make a choice


    Wang Sheng looked at the wall clock. It was already eleven forty-five.


    Mou Yue on one side has recovered from her stupidity and rushed out of the ward with her mobile phone.


    Shi Qianzhang, who was sobbing, wiped his tears, raised his head and asked with a cry: "who is she? What is she running? Respect or disrespect people!"


    "Special investigation team," Wang Sheng slowly spit out five words, Shi Qianzhang was stunned, then immediately jumped up, stepped across the hospital bed with a vigorous step and was about to jump to the window.


    A "black bear" suddenly bumped into the side, put Shi Qianzhang directly against the wall, and then pressed it hard.


    "Let go of me!"


    Shi Qianzhang roared, encouraged by Zhou Zhenyuan, broke Daniel away directly and kicked Daniel out with one foot.


    As he was about to leave, Wang Sheng''s calm voice came after him, making Shi Qianzhang''s feet like a nail.


    "You don''t have much time. Running away can''t solve any problems. Running away will only make you fall into a devil all your life," Wang Sheng said calmly. "At this time, you feel that you are caught between your school and your senior brother, between righteousness and personal affairs. You feel that you are in a dilemma.


    Brother Qianzhang is not a fool. You can take the initiative to talk to me today. In fact, you are giving yourself a chance to convince yourself. You just want to hear these words from me.


    When a man establishes the world, he knows he can''t do it. Success is called courage, and failure is extremely foolish;


    Yu Gong, you have to protect your school and protect the skills inherited by your school; Yu private, you have to save your elder martial brother. The only way is to find him and stop him.


    If you hesitate and delay, I''m afraid everything will be irreparable. "


    "Do it knowing you can''t do it..."


    Shi Qianzhang looked down at his trembling hands. His confused eyes finally became firm and restored the light.


    He felt a crumpled yellow paper amulet in his coat pocket, bit his finger and dropped his third brother''s blood on it. The light of the yellow paper amulet surged, and Peng''s sound turned into a spirit bird, which was grabbed by Shi Qianzhang.


    "Brother Sheng, you''re right. I''m going to find Qianxing! I''ll stop him before he makes things big!"


    Wang Sheng sighed at the bottom of his heart. Just about to speak, he suddenly looked up at the door, his eyes full of vigilance.


    Just at this time, Mou Yue outside the door screamed and staggered back into the room.


    There was a shallow scar on her cheek, but only half of the cell phone was left in her hand.


    The fracture of the mobile phone is very smooth, which is not cut by ordinary sharp tools.

 Chapter 87

    The change came so suddenly that Wang Sheng had been spreading his spiritual thoughts around before, but only at the moment when Mou Yue was attacked did he catch the sudden fluctuation of vitality.


    The other side is by no means an ordinary monk.


    Mou Yue retreated into the room and was about to dodge back. A familiar Tang Dao stabbed Wang Sheng against Mou Yue''s neck. Only the distance between the thickness of her hair was about to stab into her smooth skin, so that she didn''t dare to move in an instant.


    The long knife moved forward slowly, forcing Mou Yue to keep retreating, and the person holding the knife entered the ward.


    Yin Yang sect, the swordsman who escaped last time.


    Even if this person wears a ghost mask, Wang Sheng will not forget his knife, his meaning and his eyes.


    The man continued to walk forward, followed by a man and a woman. The man was wearing civilian clothes and a faint smile on his face. He should have used a human skin mask;


    The woman was wearing a nurse''s skirt, with an enchanting figure, but her face was also very stiff.


    Their Yin Yang sect... Specializes in the wholesale of human skin masks?


    "Taoist priest Shi, where are you going?" the leader smiled softly, because he was wearing a human skin mask and his expression was very stiff. "Did you still have to use that symbol from the afternoon to now?"


    In the corner, Daniel, who was kicked by Shi Qian, stood up and touched his left hand to the back of his waist.


    But before Daniel could pull out his pistol, the woman in nurse''s clothes flashed in front of Daniel.


    The blood light flashed for a moment, Daniel''s pistol was directly shot away, and then hit him in the throat by the handle of a dagger. Daniel''s huge body slowly fell to the ground.


    The woman''s posture was so fast that even Wang Sheng had no time to stop her; But fortunately, the other party didn''t seem to want to kill Daniel. It should be worried about the identity of Daniel''s special investigation team.


    A woman as fast as a civet, a swordsman with a magic knife, and a third person who can''t see the depth, but can see that she is the main person


    If Wang Sheng could go down to the ground with his legs and be happy to fight one enemy and two, he would not be afraid at this time.


    Fortunately, martial uncle Jingyun is stationed nearby. She was invited by the special investigation team in the afternoon and will act with those Taoist experts tonight.


    But Jingyun asked for action in advance and deployed her to the area closest to Wang Sheng.


    In fact, according to common sense, Wang Sheng has avoided the vortex. Even if the five gods want revenge, they have to weigh the large number of guys in military uniforms stationed near the hospital.


    But no one expected that Shi Qianzhang would contact Wang Sheng by phone and come to complain to Wang Sheng; And then, three evil practices of Yin Yang sect came to Shi Qianzhang


    "Who are you?"


    Shi Qianzhang is also like facing a great enemy. He often quarrels with others. He obviously feels the hostility of the other party to himself.


    "We? We are just some good people," said the leading man leisurely with his hands on his back. "Elder martial brother will have a great feat today. We saw him alone, so we specially cleaned up some hidden dangers for him.


    Taoist Shi had better wait here for a moment. We don''t want to offend Longhu Mountain. Of course, we don''t want to offend the elder Qingyanzi who has begun to break through the golden elixir realm.


    But if Taoist Shi has to disturb senior brother Ling, we can only send you on the road with your senior brother. "


    "What are you talking about!" Shi Qianzhang''s eyes coagulated, and his nose trembled gently. It was obviously very angry. "This is the case with the thousand guild. It''s you!"


    "Taoist priest Shi is serious. We only met elder martial brother Ling recently," the leader shook his head gently. "If I could meet elder martial brother Ling earlier, I would have exhausted my resources and efforts and have to save him. Unfortunately..."


    Yes, Shi Qianzhang also mentioned that this man also said something¡ª¡ª


    The flame will soon die.


    Wang Sheng raised his hand naturally and pressed the hidden button on his bracelet, which didn''t attract the other party''s attention.


    Wang Sheng said, "brother Qianzhang, take it easy. Listen to this, you should be an important figure in the evil way. Today you and I are in trouble."


    What we have to do now is to wait for our martial uncle to help.


    "The four words of weight lifting are that Taoist priest Wang praises me too much," the man said calmly. "I just rely on the shadow of my parents. Unlike Taoist priest Wang, I rely on talent, understanding and perseverance.


    However, I advise Taoist Wang that since you have temporarily escaped, why do you have to go through this muddy water again?


    The credit for getting rid of one of the five gods of the five gods cult is enough to maintain your position in the official family. Although I don''t want to get into trouble, just as I can kill Shi Qianzhang with ruthlessness, I''m not afraid of these troubles. "


    Wang Sheng chuckled: "I have a Jianghu status? This is unheard of."


    Just then, the young woman listened attentively, and then whispered, "young master, the dispatching room of the special investigation team has begun to transfer people."


    Wang Sheng''s heart was a bit harsh. This Yin Yang teaching was really magical, and it had already inserted the eye liner in the special investigation team.


    "In that case, Taoist Shi can only be one step ahead of his senior brother."


    The leader''s voice was getting colder and his eyes were locked on Shi Qianzhang;


    Shi Qianzhang turned his mouth, and two talismans had been found in his hands, and the four talismans on his arms and thighs had slowly appeared.


    "Take only a thousand lives," the leader drank softly, "do it!"


    When the words fell, the man with the knife suddenly kicked Mou Yue''s thin body directly, raised the knife and rushed to Shi Qianzhang;


    But faster than this man is the ghost woman.


    Just a blink of an eye, the latter had rushed to Shi Qianzhang, two slender arms waved, and two deadly blood blades directly rowed to Shi Qianzhang''s neck.


    Shi Qianzhang''s hair stood upright, but his whole body suddenly burst into golden light.


    When I looked carefully, I saw three yellow paper amulets on his chest. At this time, the lines like dragons and snakes on the amulets were flashing golden light.


    Vajra amulet!


    When she heard Dangdang, the dagger in the woman''s hand was bounced off Shi Qianzhang''s neck.


    Shi Qianzhang was also beaten, his face turned red, and he coughed violently for the rest of his retreat, but before he could catch his breath, the swordsman had been killed, and the Tang Dao slashed at Shi Qianzhang with a powerful force.


    Shi Qianzhang spilled two yellow paper talismans. His body barely dodged to one side, but his left shoulder was still rubbed by the knife Qi and the blood arrow flew. However, he was protected by the diamond talisman and was not hurt.


    At this time, Shi Qianzhang has pasted two runes on the outside of his thighs, which are ape jump runes and divine action runes to enhance his jumping ability and sprint ability.


    The swordsman''s sharp knife was shadowless and made a strong attack on Shi Qianzhang; There were not many places in the ward. Shi Qianzhang was limited in movement. Relying on the power of the Vajra amulet, he threw more than ten pieces of paper amulets of various colors at this man in a row.


    We really can''t underestimate Shi Qianzhang, a monk in the concentrated spirit realm. His talisman is powerful. However, when he uses it, he doesn''t have to consume his own true yuan and spiritual thoughts.


    Just like artillery, the power of explosion has nothing to do with the flame of ignition; The power of talismans also mainly depends on the "quality" of talismans themselves.


    Why Shi Qianzhang is called a wizard can be seen at this time.


    This is a struggle. Shi Qianzhang has no reason to hide. The yellow paper runes turn into fireballs and ice edges, the green paper runes turn into cranes and spirit snakes, and the precious black runes and red runes are open to use.


    As soon as the swordsman cut Shi Qianzhang twice, he was poured down by two handfuls of black dog blood, and was forced back by the magic in front of him.


    Shi Qianzhang waved his hands and turned into two cranes. He entangled the two opponents. The two slow symbols wanted to stick to each other, but they were directly cut through the paper by the woman''s dagger.


    Aside, Wang Sheng secretly gestured to Shi Qianzhang to go near the hospital bed.


    The broken Wen Yuan sword is under Wang Sheng''s pillow. As long as Shi Qianzhang gets close to Wang Sheng, Wang Sheng suddenly gets into trouble. He may not have no chance to hurt the other two.


    But at this time, Shi Qianzhang showed a little regret in his eyes. He just took a guilty look at Wang Sheng, and then stopped looking at Wang Sheng.


    Although this guy usually jumped off a little, when he encountered such a crisis, he adhered to the principle of "one person doing one thing and one person doing it" and dealt with two ferocious gods in the pregnant state alone.


    "I''m out today!"


    Shi Qianzhang suddenly sprinkled four identical black runes. The golden light on them flickered. He heard a few soft sounds and exploded. He turned into a golden black butterfly and rushed to the two people in front of him.


    The swordsman gave a soft drink, and the Tang knife in his hand split vertically. A touch of blood burst out and directly "blew" the black butterfly away in front of him.


    Shi Qianzhang took advantage of this opportunity to jump at the window, directly picked up Zhenyuan with his fist, smashed the window, and jumped down from the third floor.


    Fortunately, it''s not the 18th floor. Otherwise, it''s not as simple as breaking your leg with Shi Qianzhang''s cultivation.


    The guy was loyal and shouted, "I''ll come out if I want to kill Taoist priest! Don''t involve others! I * you * *"


    Behind him, the swordsman ran after him. The ghost woman had blocked the way ahead. Shi Qianzhang''s Vajra amulet had begun to dim!


    "Don''t let him walk out of this hospital alive!"


    The leader snorted coldly, rushed forward and jumped out on the third floor.


    Before leaving, he looked at Wang Sheng with a cold look, a warning and disdain.


    Wang Sheng just sat there quietly. When the man jumped away, he silently raised his legs bound by plaster and moved down the basket with some effort.


    "Taoist Wang..." Mou Yue asked painfully with blood stains on her mouth, covering her stomach, "what shall we do..."


    Wang Sheng can still keep calm. His haste is useless. His leg is broken and his movement speed is seriously limited.


    He had a fight with Shi Qianzhang and the swordsman. Shi Qianzhang could not completely escape the swordsman''s sharp knife with the ape jump talisman, but the Vajra talisman on his body should last for a period of time.


    The most difficult thing is that the ghost nurse pretends to be a woman. As long as Shi Qianzhang''s diamond amulet fails or cannot be connected, the two daggers can kill Shi Qianzhang immediately.


    The woman''s body method is still above his seven star steps.


    "Go and help me find a wheelchair and throw it down."


    Wang Sheng said this, then took a deep breath, felt the Wenyuan remnant sword under the quilt, took the sword handle in his mouth, patted his hands on the bed, and the whole person directly bounced and fell to the ground.


    Zhenyuan surged. Wang Sheng exerted himself at the waist, directly supported the weight of his whole body with his hands, and stood upright.


    Dressed in a patient''s suit and wearing two plaster legs, Wang Sheng alternately propped his hands forward, smashed the window with one palm, and "flew" out of the stair window upside down.


    Although the posture is strange, the speed is not too slow.


    "Taoist Wang! Cough!"


    Mou Yue wiped the blood, endured her abdominal pain, stood up, stared at the unconscious Daniel, and staggered to the door.


    But more than ten seconds later, she ran over with a wheelchair and pushed out of the window without saying a word.


    Mou yueman looked down nervously, but saw that Wang Sheng''s inverted body bounced up on the ground and hung in the air with a mouthful of Zhenyuan support. He accurately grabbed the wheelchair with one hand and sat firmly in the wheelchair when he landed again.


    "That''s ok..."

 Chapter 88

    Originally, at this time, I should be in the mountain, look at the stars with my senior sister and junior sister, talk about life and Taoism, and then sit cross legged in the cool mountain wind, swim between the sky and the earth and the stars, and tell the waves and diffuse of Taoism.


    But look at yourself now.


    Turning the wheelchair armrest with one hand, holding the broken Wen Yuan sword full of cracks, staring at several figures fighting in the green belt, calculating how much sword meaning they can play at this time


    Fortunately, I don''t know how to defend the sword. Otherwise, it would be bad to be called kidney deficiency and cough, empty childe.


    Wang Sheng did not act rashly and approached the regiment in a wheelchair. The "little Lord" locked him with spiritual thoughts.


    The golden light on Shi Qianzhang''s body has become more and more dim. The woman is like bone gangrene. Shi Qianzhang''s talisman has no effect on her ghost figure.


    Her two daggers constantly attack Shi Qianzhang''s body. Each beating will consume part of the magic power of the talisman.


    If the swordsman''s Tang Dao is cut on Shi Qianzhang, even if it is protected by the Vajra amulet, it will leave a not too deep knife wound;


    Shi Qianzhang kept moving and jumping. Although the swordsman could catch up, he had a lot less chance to attack.


    In this way, Shi Qianzhang, who was already black and blue and had no strength to scold, could not hold on for a minute or two.


    Wang Sheng breathed softly and shook his wheelchair forward.


    The ''young master of Yin Yang sect'' who had never done anything turned around, pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "Taoist Wang, this is to teach me the next few moves of swordsmanship?"


    "Brother Qianzhang doesn''t know me well, but we can''t watch him die here," Wang Sheng said. "Let''s do it."


    After saying that, Wang Sheng secretly transported the sword. His eyes were threatening, but he wanted to suppress people with momentum.


    The "little Lord" of Yin Yang sect is not a "little Lord" who doesn''t want to practice. His human skin mask also emits a powerful light... Although he was soon suppressed by Wang Sheng''s sword intention.


    But somehow, the "little Lord" did not directly hit Wang Sheng, but made a gesture and stepped aside.


    The swordsman who rushed to attack Shi Qianzhang roared with some dissatisfaction. He rushed back with his knife. A pair of blood eyes stared at Wang Sheng. His hand was a must kill move.


    The man stepped on the footwork and was as fast as a twisted blood line. The Tang Dao stabbed Wang Sheng in the neck!


    Wang Sheng didn''t have time to move his wheelchair. The broken sword in his hand was raised without a trace of timidity.


    The seven star sword array cannot be used without footwork;


    But at this time, compared with the last time he went down the mountain, Wang Sheng was "not what he used to be", and what he could use was more than a set of seven star sword array.


    When the Tang Dao stabbed, Wang Sheng''s original fierce sword intention all converged around him, as if he was soft and weak to point a sword forward.


    But his slow sword seemed to have a great suction. The Tang Dao was "stuck" by Wang Sheng''s sword. With Wang Sheng''s arm shaking, the blood blade was led to the left side of the wheelchair.


    The sword suddenly became fierce, and half of Wen Yuan''s sword cut to the knife holder''s finger.


    The latter was quite close to Wang Sheng. At this time, he roared and had to dodge back.


    Wang Sheng shook his head and chuckled.


    The person holding the knife was successfully angered by Wang Sheng. After the ghost mask, the blood surged. The magic knife in his hand seemed to come alive and rushed at Wang Sheng again.


    "Dao Nu, don''t be possessed. Taoist Wang is just instructing you."


    The voice of the "little Lord" came from one side, but the man holding the knife seemed unaware and was more and more desperate to attack and defend.


    He attacked Wang Sheng with a knife, but Wang Sheng only relied on half of the broken sword and Liangyi sword. Every time, he directly turned his attack into invisible, and he can counterattack one or two moves from time to time.


    Unfortunately, Liangyi Jianyi is best at defending like this.


    Taijiquan has the theory of "four or two pulling a thousand catties", but the meaning of Liangyi sword also includes "four or two pulling a thousand catties".


    Although Wang Sheng can''t really use the "four Liang" force to move the "thousand jin", his cultivation is equal to that of the person holding the knife. He just defends. How can he make mistakes?


    For a moment, I saw Wang Sheng sitting in a wheelchair, with a broken sword sliding through one arc after another, leaving a whirling cyclone.


    Around the wheelchair, the twisted blood shadow constantly attacked Wang Sheng, but it could not pose any threat to Wang Sheng.


    Seeing this, the "little Lord" clenched his fist several times, but loosened it several times.


    It was only half a minute before and after that, the blood on the man holding the knife surged, and the neck was suddenly covered with blood lines.


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help but pay attention to the blood blade of Tang Dao style, and a familiar sense of disgust suddenly appeared at the bottom of his heart, which seemed to be the existence of natural opposition to his kendo.


    Aside, Shi Qianzhang''s golden light is dim, and the time limit of Vajra talisman has passed!


    Shi Qianzhang was obviously waiting for this moment and directly bit the finger waiting at his mouth.


    But without waiting for Shi Qianzhang to make other moves, the woman in nurse''s clothes rushed to him and two daggers flew over, like the golden black butterfly waving its wings around, which was about to take Shi Qianzhang''s life!


    Shi Qianzhang''s face turned white, as if he had seen the plaque of the underworld


    He can be hard until now. Without the power of the Vajra amulet, he is like a three-year-old child in front of this woman. Let alone hard, he basically hangs up as soon as he pokes.


    But suddenly, Wang Shengman shouted in surprise:


    "Martial uncle Jingyun! Kill people directly with the sword technique!"


    In the voice of words, a strong wind came from the side and hit the woman like a civet; The latter was immediately awe inspiring, and hurriedly dodged to the side. The speed of his body method made the sword Qi shot useless!


    It was this moment of breathing that Shi Qianzhang jumped back quickly, pressed his bitten finger on the amulet on his chest, and quickly drew a blood spell.


    The invalid talisman once again flashed, but this time it flashed a golden light mixed with blood, which protected Shi Qianzhang again.


    Life and death was just that moment!


    And the woman turned her head and glared at Wang Sheng. There was no shadow of Jingyun Taoist priest around? What kind of sword?


    The attack on her just now was just the sword Qi lit by Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng breathed a little. He didn''t know whether he had helped Shi Qianzhang through the death robbery, but when he was distracted just now, he was also scratched by knife gas on his shoulder. Fortunately, the injury was not too serious.


    Liangyi''s sword intention spread out again. The knife slave kept roaring and could no longer break Wang Sheng''s defense.


    In the fierce struggle, Wang Sheng has roughly sorted out this clue about Shi Qianzhang, and also wants to understand a question he had doubts about before.


    ¡ª¡ªWhy did he never hear of Shi Qianzhang in his last life.


    Guo Qianxing, who had a short life, set a "great ambition" before his death. He wanted to break the "monopoly" of each family on practice, and use the Internet to widely spread the practice and skills, so that everyone can practice in Dahua.


    That''s the world in Wang Sheng''s memory where online monasticism is popular.


    Guo Qian made a series of plans for this, but he didn''t expect the super spirit community to expose himself in advance.


    Wang Sheng tried to look at the matter from a purely spectator perspective, stripping himself from the incident and trying to see what he had changed.


    The super spirit community was exposed because of Chi Wen''s identity. Chi Wen was the daughter of the head of the special investigation team. This exposure was not because of herself.


    Wang Sheng''s role only accelerated the collapse of the super spirit community.


    The reason why the Yin Yang sect can establish contact with Guo Qianxing is that in Wei Chiyu''s three volumes of medicine God, with or without Wang Sheng''s participation, Guo Qianxing can get the secret support of the Yin Yang sect and set up this game tonight


    In other words, Shi Qianzhang will be watched by the people of Yin Yang sect tonight.


    This is the death robbery of Shi Qianzhang''s hit, and it is also the reason why this talisman died early, which Wang Sheng had never heard of in his previous life.


    Thinking of this, Wang Sheng was a little frightened.


    Relying solely on Guo Qianxing''s ability and resources, it is impossible to make such a great momentum tonight.


    However, Guo Qianxing''s plan, together with the power of yin and Yang religion and some foreign forces who covet Dahua''s state-owned state, have made up the chaos that has begun to open tonight.


    In this incident, the Yin and Yang cult was able to leave no trace at all. Even apart from grabbing the "three volumes of the God of medicine" at the beginning, it did not attract the slightest attention of the investigation team. Instead, it introduced several "large quantities of evil ways" into the Bureau and let these "peers" be closely watched by the investigation team


    There are countless Yin and Yang sects. This is one stone and several birds.


    If Shi Qianzhang decides to let Guo Qianxing go, I''m afraid none of the three members of the Yin Yang sect will show up and only keep an eye on Shi Qianzhang.


    Even the three members of the Yin Yang sect even started at this time. First, they didn''t kill the members of the investigation team. Second, they just ignored Wang Sheng, an outsider, and didn''t provoke the experts behind Wang Sheng.


    Just by hiding one''s strength and biding one''s time, Yin Yang religion is far from being comparable to the "five gods".


    Such an evil sect that knows how to grow indecently is indeed a great enemy in the future.


    In this way, it can be well explained that the "little Lord" does not make a move in this fashion¡ª¡ª The other party doesn''t want to expose all his information, moves, breath, cultivation skills, spells, etc. to Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng even suspected that the little Lord of Yin Yang sect was not only a human skin mask, but also a disguise.


    When his own support comes, the little Lord will directly rush into the hospital, change into another identity and disappear completely in the riot.


    Even, the other party may still be some famous disciple of the right way


    Wang Shengnian was suddenly stunned. He stared at the "little Lord" and wanted to see through the other party''s disguise.


    Why doesn''t the other party do it?


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard a rapid sound of the flute coming from somewhere. The "little Lord" stared, raised his hand, threw a black light at Shi Qianzhang, and whispered:


    "Withdraw!"


    The black light was right in front of Shi Qianzhang''s chest, but it was a black shuttle.


    The black shuttle flew Shi Qianzhang''s body directly and exploded in an instant, but Shi Qianzhang''s blood curse and Vajra Rune were still working. The black shuttle just flew Shi Qianzhang.


    From this, we can see that there is another reason why the "little Lord" does not take action.


    The cultivation is not very high. It doesn''t make any difference whether you get out or not.


    Sure enough, birth can decide what magic weapon to use, but it can''t decide which Taoist realm you are in.

 Chapter 89

    With a word of withdrawal, the woman with outstanding figure rushed to the "little master" and got fat. They hurried back towards the hospital building in the distance.


    They have seriously injured Shi Qianzhang and delayed the most critical few minutes. It takes some time to find the flame from the hospital


    In short, no one can stop the flame''s plan at this time.


    "Dao Nu! Come back!"


    Wang Sheng''s body Zhou, the man holding the knife, seemed to have lost his mind and roared constantly, but he just waved the knife at Wang Sheng.


    The sound of the flute became more and more urgent. As soon as the "little Lord" shook his sleeves, he ignored the "knife slave" and rushed into the door without looking back.


    The flute stops!


    The knife slave who fought with Wang Sheng has been abandoned by the "little Lord".


    Wang Sheng was more cautious. He also wanted to catch those who could live, so that the official could pay attention to the real evil predator of Yin-Yang cult in advance.


    Although the bottom of my heart also feels that the other party gave up this knife so easily, it is obvious that this'' knife ''is not a unique magic weapon, and there should be no important information on this'' person''


    Otherwise, let that woman come and kill people and kill people. With this woman''s body method, it won''t take a few seconds.


    After a fierce fight, Wang Sheng looked at the "blood man" who fell in the distance.


    Shi Qianzhang twitched all over, as if he had reached the climax of life, but Wang Sheng couldn''t help laughing bitterly


    Considering this guy''s somewhat bad character, I really don''t know whether the knife on his shoulder is worth it.


    The yin-yang teachers were really too cautious. Half a minute after the two men withdrew, neat footsteps sounded outside the hospital wall.


    Then Wang Sheng saw a quite spectacular scene


    Hundreds of figures climbed over the courtyard wall, and under the light of the four lights, like a wave of military green, rushed towards the place where Wang Sheng was located.


    Their legs are attached to the outer side of the divine talisman, their backs are uniformly tilted with scabbard swords or long blades, their rifles and submachine guns are tilted across their waists, and iron chains are wrapped around their waists


    At this time, they ran wildly with their feet, and their breath rushed around them; Wang Sheng glanced at it with his spiritual thoughts, and was immediately surprised by the full masculinity and blood gas.


    I don''t know where the cry came from: "put down your weapons! Close your meridians immediately! If you resist, we can''t guarantee your life safety!"


    Wang Sheng shouted, "I''m Wang Sheng of Wudang! Try to catch this man alive! Two evil Xiu ran into the building!"


    The cry rang out again: "protect Taoist priest Wang, a group to block the entrance and exit of the hospital!


    The second group prepares the sixth set of conventional operation plan, and pays close attention to it!


    The three groups immediately searched everywhere. Some friars were captured directly, and some rebels were allowed to kill on the ground! "


    More than a hundred men who had rushed here shouted in unison, "yes!"


    Majestic and murderous!


    Iron and blood military order, over a hundred pressure!


    Shi Qianzhang, who was lying quietly bleeding on the ground, trembled a few times, subconsciously curled up and habitually hugged his head and buttocks


    The more than 100 people were immediately divided into three groups, with a clear division of labor and no tardy action.


    More than 30 people in the middle rushed straight to Wang Sheng. More than ten meters away, 18 soldiers jumped up directly and pulled out their long swords behind them, forming an 18 person sword array!


    The remnant sword in Wang Sheng''s hand shook slightly. The knife slave was pushed back two steps by a force of anti shock, and was just covered by the sword array!


    I saw more than ten figures shuttling around the Dao slave''s body very fast. The ten people walked in the same rhythm and broke out perfectly in a straight line. They each made only one sword, but directly hit more than ten joints around the Dao slave''s body.


    Dao Dao''s blood arrows had not yet erupted, and chains containing real yuan came from the rear, directly tying Dao slaves into zongzi;


    Another seven people rushed forward alternately according to the change position of the Beidou, holding the talisman and long nail in their hands, and greeted the knife slave up and down


    After only ten seconds, the knife slave directly lost all mobility.


    The strength of more than 30 monks in Jushen realm has been brought into full play in a short time, and all kinds of means have been used on this knife slave!


    In particular, the simple but practical sword array was quite pleasing to the eye.


    This is a tacit understanding that will take at least a few years of hard work.


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help asking himself whether he could resist more than 30 people if his legs were not hurt and he held a magic weapon?


    After a little deduction from the bottom of my heart, I can only warn myself not to do bad things that will harm the country and the people in the future


    No, No.


    Bang!


    The knife slave locked by the iron chain was thrown to the ground. Yellow paper symbols were pasted on his forehead and around his body. Several meridians were inserted into the broken yuan nail. At this time, he was completely unconscious.


    These young men in special military uniforms stood in two rows with their chests raised and their blood filled the air. Their eyes were full of energy, but they just looked forward.


    A dark skinned officer turned out from behind these people, saluted Wang Sheng, and shouted angrily:


    "Taoist priest Wang! Do you need our help to treat you?"


    Wang Sheng pointed to Shi Qianzhang''s position, where four or five soldiers were holding Shi Qianzhang''s vital points with long swords.


    "I''m not seriously injured. That''s Shi Qianzhang, an expert in Longhu Mountain," Wang Sheng said. "He has a way to find Guo Qianxing, the flame maker. Save him. Maybe it''s still time."


    The black faced officer was shocked and turned his head and shouted, "come on! Save people! Give him more immortal water!"


    Immortal water is actually the "love" of the combat readiness team for healing runes.


    If the best thing about the special investigation team is efficiency, the most prominent thing about these members of the combat readiness team is their executive ability.


    The two soldiers of the combat readiness group immediately knelt down on one knee, manipulated Shi Qianzhang with the standard process, quickly stuffed Shi Qianzhang with a pill and filled two mouthfuls of unknown liquid in the iron pot on their back waist.


    Soon, Shi Qianzhang woke up temporarily and coughed twice.


    He was also unambiguous. He drew a piece of yellow paper sign from his coat pocket, directly stained himself with some blood, pointed it on the yellow paper sign, and then stretched himself and shouted:


    "Qianxing... I''m sorry for you! I''ll be a chicken and a duck for you in my next life!"


    Peng!


    The yellow paper amulet exploded, and a blue bird with blood feathers flew with its wings. After hovering over Shi Qianzhang for two weeks, it immediately flew to the southwest.


    The black faced officer shouted at the top of his voice, "the first squad will stay to protect the two Taoist priests, and the others will follow! Inform the general control room immediately! All means will be used to lock this Rune bird!"


    The members in charge of the battle quickly chased the green bird and rushed out, while the two in charge of liaison quickly contacted the operation headquarters with "bricks".


    Shi Qianzhang covered his eyes with his arms and wailed there.


    Wang Sheng felt that half of the reason why this guy cried so badly was that he was hurt by his wound


    "Non language!"


    Jingyun''s voice came from a distance. Its voice was not dead. People had come to Wang Sheng.


    Seeing Wang Sheng''s wounded and pretty face cold, the little martial uncle walked forward without saying a word, put his palm on Wang Sheng''s shoulder, drilled into Wang Sheng''s body with a gentle force, and slowly rhymed at Wang Sheng''s wound.


    "But the five gods?"


    "No, another wave of evil cultivation should be from yin-yang sect."


    Jingyun asked, "do you know where they live?"


    This sentence has revealed a faint sense of killing.


    Wang Sheng shook his head, and Jingyun''s eyes gradually recovered their calm.


    She was annoyed that Chi Ling didn''t arrange enough people to protect Wang Sheng; But I also thought that I didn''t think there would be evil repair at this moment. I also went outside to help Wang Sheng


    Fifty steps laugh at a hundred steps, but they have no position to blame each other; If Wang Sheng encounters something tonight, neither she nor Chi Ling can explain to Qing Yanzi.


    It was only a few minutes before 12 a.m. but Jingyun decided not to go anywhere and stood by Wang Sheng.


    The hospital building suddenly became lively, but as Wang Sheng had expected, the two people who fled from Yin and Yang seemed to evaporate out of thin air and completely disappeared into the building.


    Mou Yue and Daniel were in no danger. Shi Qianzhang was also carried to the emergency room;


    In fact, after Shi Qianzhang released the green bird, his life and death will no longer have any impact on the situation tonight.


    Wang Sheng shook his wheelchair and gathered around a signal soldier, quietly waiting for the news of the auction.


    At zero o''clock, an order came from the "bricks" of the signal corps. Nearly half of the troops of the special combat readiness group scattered in the city gathered towards a river crossing bridge, which was the place of the auction announced by the flame.


    Because they are worried that this is the other party''s trick, there are still enough forces left everywhere to defend every corner of the city at any time.


    However.


    One minute after 0:00, there was a sky shaking explosion on the river surface of the river, and the fire lit up half of the sky


    It was like a signal, and monks who had been waiting for a long time all over the city appeared one after another; A small number of monks who received the notice of the flame in advance have rushed onto the river crossing bridge and jumped directly into the river.


    Whether we can get the notice in advance depends on whether we have submitted more identity information to the flame in advance. The insider arranged by the investigation team does not have such treatment.


    Under the bridge, in the raging fire on the river, a speedboat from nowhere floated by and scattered iron boxes one after another in the river.


    Tonight''s auction will be held under the river.


    However, the location under the river has not been determined yet. The monks just follow the guidance of the iron box thrown down by the boat, like swimming fish one by one, rushing to the downstream.


    The friars in the state of conception are doomed to have no chance to participate in it.


    ¡­¡­


    Martial uncle Jingyun has just come down the mountain and lacks experience in fighting with others, but his cultivation is a real virtual Dan realm.


    In order to make martial uncle Jingyun feel at ease to help stabilize the situation, Wang Sheng asked Mou Yue to send him to Shiniang Chi Ling; He is now an adviser to the special investigation team, but he can go in and out at will.


    Jingyun sent Wang Sheng to the local place and saw him enter the temporary residence with his own eyes. Then he turned and ran to the river


    When Wang Sheng was pushed into the general control room by Mou Yue, it was already 0.23.


    The river crossing bridge has been controlled by the special combat readiness group, but most of the monks who want to participate in the auction have entered the river.


    Several pictures can be seen on several large screens in the general dispatching room at the same time


    There are several corpses floating on the river, and the helicopter hovers back and forth on the river with a searchlight;


    Every now and then one or two figures will jump out and then fall into the water immediately.


    By the river, a large number of members of the combat readiness team marched forward without any disorder, and closely monitored these friars in the river; Hundreds of monks in Taoist robes came and went, mostly disciples of Longhu Mountain. At this time, they did not enter the river.


    Wang Sheng shook his wheelchair to a corner and looked carefully at the picture on the screen. Mou Yue also sat down to rest with a pale face. No one cared about them.


    As soon as Mou Yue sat down, she heard a loud cry:


    "Team leader! I''ve caught Guo Qianxing!"


    The whole dispatching room is quiet.

 Chapter 90

    Is this the flame maker who made such a big stand?


    Looking at the young monk with deep eyes and haggard face appearing on the screen, Wang Sheng, like others, also felt that there was some gap.


    Their opponent is such a dying patient?


    "Taoist Wang..."


    Mou Yue whispered: "you''re so heavy. I''ll push you to a corner where you can see..."


    "Cough, thank you." Wang Sheng calmly withdrew his left hand and pressed Mou Yue''s shoulder. His body also fell into the wheelchair.


    Mou Yue hurriedly pushed her wheelchair to the corner not far from Chi Ling. As expected, the vision here was much wider, and the pictures of several large screens were at a glance.


    This is a small utility room. Guo Qianxing is lying on a single bed with some white paper scattered in the room; There is no imaginary situation full of electronic equipment, nor is there any defensive talisman.


    He lay there calmly, allowing two heavily armed men to move forward, closed their meridians and handcuffed with special shackles


    In the general control room, a middle-aged officer turned and looked at Wang Sheng''s mother, "group leader Chi Ling, are you going to arrest him or interrogate him on the spot?"


    "Try him on the spot and let him explain all the plans! Other departments have kept an eye on the monks in the river. We must not cause public panic today!"


    "Prepare for the trial and drive away the onlookers!"


    However, half a minute later, dozens of combat readiness team members formed a human wall shoulder to shoulder on the community lawn outside the debris room.


    Guo Qianxing was carried to a chair. Two members of the combat readiness team looked solemn, folded their hands, recited scriptures, and bursts of Sanskrit sounded around.


    The Sanskrit sound came out through the screen sound, which made many staff of the investigation team who didn''t practice a little dizzy.


    This is actually the Dharma of spiritual thoughts interfering with the mind and God, which is regarded as the Dharma of Buddhism; It can also be inferred that the composition of the coach team of the peacetime training and combat readiness group should be very complex.


    When dealing with the flame maker, the people in charge of the interrogation on the spot were very careful. Sanskrit, Taoism, paper symbols, pills and modern instruments went to battle at the same time;


    Guo Qianxing was very calm from beginning to end. He didn''t resist at all. He seemed to have known so and waited quietly for his end to come.


    "Just ask what you want. It doesn''t take so much effort," Guo Qianxing said weakly. "I don''t have much time, and you don''t have to bother bothering me any more."


    In the general dispatching room, all eyes immediately gathered on the team leader Chi Ling.


    "Let me talk to him directly," Chi Ling ordered. Her figure soon appeared on the mobile phone screen in front of Guo Qianxing.


    Chi Ling''s face was still so quiet. Her duty didn''t make her too excited. She just said in a cold voice, "say the specific process of the auction."


    "Auction?" Guo Qianxing smiled. "There is no auction."


    Chi Ling said coldly, "don''t try to delay the auction of the secret book of Heavenly Master here!"


    Guo Qianxing glanced at the corners of his mouth, sighed slowly and asked, "do you have any cigarettes? I''ll tell you when I lift my spirit."


    "Give it to him."


    Wang Sheng is not far from Chi Ling. At this time, he can see several blue blood vessels on his teacher''s mother''s neck.


    In the large screen picture, a member of the investigation team lit a cigarette for Guo Qianxing. Guo Qianxing sighed long and his eyes were blurred. He whispered:


    "The transaction of the secret book of Heavenly Master was completed five minutes ago.


    The auction you saw was just a cover. Although I was a traitor of dragon and tiger mountain, it was all my own death. There was nothing wrong with me. I was wrong with my school and took the secret book of Heavenly Master as an introduction.


    Most of the righteous monks soaked in the river are just poor Taoists who can''t afford money. Those evil monks who have paid, I''ll treat them as if they donated money to this love project, oh, cough... "


    Guo Qianxing whispered, as if telling a very simple thing.


    But the staff in the general control room were silent.


    "In fact, there is no auction at all. The transaction was ten minutes ago, and the trading object is not what you know.


    This transaction is completed directly on the Internet. It is not as complicated as you think. I have hung a total of 120 volumes of the first and second volumes of the secret books of heavenly masters under the names of several weapons transactions in foreign black net fairs. Only those with my key can buy them.


    My master Taoist priest Tianzheng once taught us how to use the talisman method against the enemy. It is most necessary to confuse the real and the false. Because the talisman itself is easy to be damaged by the enemy, we have to make a lot of fake moves... Alas, you don''t seem to like listening to this.


    Let''s talk about what you care about. So far, I have collected 92 basic dharmas, including 64 effective dharmas during the foundation period.


    The funds obtained from the transaction have been deposited into the fixed account bound by the dark network and the black market. I have entrusted some like-minded friends to help take care of it. Next, as long as someone spreads these skills on the network within Dahua, he can receive awards to varying degrees.


    Don''t worry, I''ve done some research. Thanks to the fact that the words handed down by our ancestors in Dahua are too difficult to learn, and we don''t follow the same path abroad. It''s unlikely that these skills will be used by foreigners.


    Moreover, they are just basic skills for ordinary people to practice, which are much weaker than those you pass on to the army. "


    When Guo Qianxing finished, his face showed some relaxation. It seems that he has no regrets.


    Chi Ling took a breath, obviously holding her anger, and immediately ordered: "contact the network department, immediately start the emergency plan and supervise the whole network!"


    "This leader, it''s useless. You can''t stop these monastic skills, just like the websites that can''t stop those small movies. If people have needs, someone will spread them for profit."


    Guo Qianxing smiled brightly, "Dayu controlled the flood, chiseled mountains and opened walls; Li Bing built Dujiangyan, which has told us that it is better to control the flood than to dredge.


    When vitality returns to the earth, everyone can practice. Why can''t everyone practice?


    It is human nature to seek survival and change life, which everyone should enjoy fairly. You can''t suppress people''s nature of being greedy for life and afraid of death.


    I''m just a pioneer. There must be... "


    "Enough!"


    Chi Ling scolded angrily, and Guo Qianxing just smiled.


    Chi Ling took a breath and soon calmed down. "I can tell you now that what you are doing is only a negative effect on this matter and has no positive significance! What Dahua has done is far from what you can see! Bring him back and keep him in close custody!"


    "Don''t bother, everyone. It''s time for me."


    Guo Qianxing chuckled. A trace of blood slipped slowly from the corners of his mouth. His eyes were lit with a little light, like a candle, but it was slowly extinguished.


    "Qian Zhang... Should he be all right? The green bird who just came to find me, why did he bring blood feather..."


    The murmur disappeared. The abandoned disciple of Longhu Mountain asked the investigation team to search the flame for so long, and slowly closed his eyes in a pair of eyes.


    An officer immediately shouted, "don''t let him die!"


    On the screen, several combat readiness team equipped doctors have been busy, but soon, someone reported.


    "Report head, the suspect has lost all vitality. It is preliminarily determined that he has taken highly toxic drugs, and his original body has reached the limit, and his internal organs have completely exhausted..."


    Chi Ling slowly sat back in her seat, frowning and thinking.


    Wang Sheng also sighed, sat with his fingers crossed and looked at Guo Qianxing''s lifeless face.


    Once the flame is dead, the mechanism of "bonus for diffusion skill" he made will soon become a carnival for hackers all over the world.


    Many people even have "Empathy" for the actions of the flame, do more things and create more trouble.


    This is indeed a fire, a fire that can cause large-scale turmoil in the world.


    How to evaluate this Guo Qianxing?


    Wang Sheng silently bowed his head to the man on the screen, both as a way of thanking and as a way of seeing him off.


    Such people don''t have to evaluate more, and they don''t care more about other people''s words.


    "This bastard!"


    On one side, Chi Ling kicked over the book case in front of her. The whole person was a little out of control. He turned to the chair and then walked back.


    The screen of the big screen is switched to the river


    Dozens of police speedboats have appeared on the river. More than a dozen Taoist experts are walking on the river, constantly shooting, shooting a monk in the river out of thin air and waving at the two sides of the Strait.


    The members of the combat readiness team who have been prepared rush forward and will not give the other party a chance to backhand, so they can control it quickly.


    However, those who walked on the water were soon countered by the monks in the river. There were many experts hiding in the river. First, someone slapped a Taoist priest across the river and almost fell into the river.


    Next, a water wall several meters high and tens of meters long was set off on the river!


    Several complicated talismans appeared on the front of the water wall. The talismans flashed continuously, and three foot long water arrows were fired from all parts of the water wall.


    Water arrows cover the sky and the earth. Go straight to cover these Taoist masters!


    More than a dozen white haired Taoist masters each showed their magic powers. Two Taoist masters of Longhu Mountain in the virtual pill realm maintained their profound cultivation and were indifferent to the incoming water arrow. They gushed green light around their bodies. How can they resist hard?


    But a few people with weak cultivation can only temporarily escape to the shore to avoid being hurt by water arrows.


    "Break the water array!"


    Several Taoist masters of Longhu Mountain waved their robes and scattered some humble talismans on the water wall. The water wall collapsed and splashed everywhere.


    At this time, another water wall was pulled up on the river; At the same time, two figures jumped out of the river, a man and a woman, a burly and exquisite.


    It was the exquisite woman on the left who blocked these Taoist masters before casting a spell!


    The shooting angle of the UAV is a little vague. I can''t see how old she is. I saw her hands quickly print, her ancient skirt twinkles, and dozens of water dragons fly out of the river.


    Someone in the general control room shouted out the woman''s identity: "it''s the water soft God and the gold and iron God of the five gods!"


    The water dragon danced wildly and swallowed up several Taoist masters on the river in the twinkling of an eye.


    Although these Taoist masters have been meditating in the mountains for a long time, most of them have passed through the world. At this time, their means against the enemy are extraordinary.


    For a time, the large screen was full of runes, fairy lights, whirlwinds appeared on the river, and several red clawed cranes, like real living creatures, flew around and tore up Water Dragons directly.


    Several Taoist masters who retreated from the river came back again and went straight to the water god on the river.


    Wang Sheng caught his martial uncle Jingyun''s immortal figure on the big screen and immediately pinched his sweat; But the next step, uncle Shi showed his means, which made Wang Sheng marvel.


    This should be the second time martial uncle Jingyun has fought with others, but he has less experience than the first time. Now he can advance and retreat freely.


    The jade girl''s sword waved a bright white light, smashed the water wall and took the exquisite figure.


    But the man, who was eight feet tall, roared angrily, and his body glittered with gold. He directly blocked the water soft God of the ''five gods'' and quickly opened a layer of iron vigorous Qi.

 Chapter 91

    Wang Sheng looked at the master figure fighting on the river on the screen, with some longing in his eyes.


    If he has a long sword in his hand and his cultivation is in the late stage of fetal state, he really wants to verify his Kendo with these experts.


    Unfortunately, there are still some deficiencies in cultivation. My legs are broken. I don''t have a decent long sword for the time being


    At this time, there are probably two or three hundred monks in the river. The cultivation realm is at least the early stage of conception.


    The fierce fighting among the experts on the river has made more and more monks feel that there will really be Volume I and Volume II of the secret book of Heavenly Master in the river.


    Once Guo Qianxing died, the government should deal with the mess left behind.


    Wang Sheng can probably guess that the current official policy towards the monastic world is mainly to be gentle and tolerant, supplemented by deterrence, to win over the right path and suppress evil cultivation.


    The next arrangement of Shiniang Chi Ling also confirmed Wang Sheng''s idea.


    "The circular broadcast on the river ''the flame is dead, and the auction is fake'' informed the cross-strait War Preparedness team to arrest both the right and evil ways!


    Monitor the monks in the city. Anyone who fights or gathers people to make trouble should be caught and closed!


    Start the third plan and apply to the judicial department to set up a special trial team overnight. Every monk who kills and injures people tonight wants to escape! "


    Chi Ling''s order was quickly carried out, but in a minute or two, the helicopter hovering over the river began to play this sentence in a circular way towards the river:


    The flame is dead and the auction is fake.


    More than a dozen masters of the two evil and good sects who were fighting fiercely on the river stopped almost at the same time, and both sides retreated.


    Several Taoist Masters in Longhu Mountain were confused, while evil masters, including the two "gods" of the five gods cult, quickly fled into the river and took an extremely decisive step.


    "Taoist friends, retreat to the river for a while!" a Taoist priest in Longhu Mountain shouted loudly, "let me ask what happened."


    Along with Taoist priest Jingyun, more than ten Taoist Masters floated across the Strait.


    The virtual pill realm can''t fly in the air yet, but if you want to step on the water like walking on the ground, or hang the Royal object in the air for a moment, you can easily do it in the later stage of pregnancy.


    With the armistice on the river, the chaos in the river also changed.


    Some monks have recovered and started to retreat from the chaos in the river, but as soon as the first group of twenty or thirty people rushed to the shore, they were immediately locked by staggered iron chains.


    Seeing this, the friars who were supposed to rush to the river bank quickly returned and looked around in the river.


    "There are public families around!"


    "They''re taking people! Let''s swim down! Don''t take yourself in if you don''t get any good tonight!"


    "This is a fucking conspiracy of the police! You''re going to lead us here and catch us all!"


    Many monks who saw something wrong began to withdraw upstream and planned to return the same way, but more than a dozen monks who went upstream soon ran into trouble.


    Speedboats cross the river, with iron tower like figures standing on them. When monks rush under the river, their chains will fall into the river


    The chaotic war in the River continues. Chi Ling has adjusted her mind and calmly issued instructions.


    Gradually, the chaotic war area was effectively controlled, and the river was arranged into a snare.


    The iron chain locks the river and thousands of people.


    The special combat readiness group completely encircles this area. Whenever a monk runs out of the river, no matter what is right or evil, he will be tied up directly.


    But Wang Sheng''s face gradually became dignified. He was worried about the safety of these combat readiness team members.


    In fact, their average accomplishments are just in the spirit gathering realm, which belongs to the middle level of the three generations of disciples in the Taoist school. Relying on the array and the iron chain in their hands, they are more than enough to deal with ordinary birth bound friars.


    However, there are several evil cultivation masters in the river, and even two or three of them are still in the realm of virtual pill.


    If these people want to break through on the river bank, how can the members of the combat readiness team resist? It is bound to cause casualties.


    Wang Sheng looks at his teacher''s mother, but sees that Chi Ling is talking to two old people in white coats. The spirit spreads over, and Wang Sheng captures a conversation.


    "Has the instrument been debugged? Can you ensure that the lethality is controllable?" the teacher''s wife asked.


    An old man replied, "it has been adjusted. We should let these friars know something powerful."


    Chi Ling said, "well, let your people prepare to start; our principle is to try first and then convict, but the situation is changeable in the battle, and casualties are inevitable."


    "Well, let the soldiers in the downstream position retreat first. The shortest range will be three or four kilometers."


    Chi Ling nodded gently, and soon gave instructions to the two young girls waiting beside her, and asked: "please pay attention to the experts over there and don''t let the combat readiness group suffer casualties."


    Wang Sheng immediately had nothing to say, but was curious about the instrument


    "Those are the people of the Research Institute," Mou Yue whispered.


    Wang Sheng nodded and continued to pay attention to the changes on the screen; Soon he knew what that instrument was.


    Two patrol boats sailed into the river from the downstream, caught the machinery and quickly put down two devices like large waist drums.


    Sonar?


    The members of the combat readiness team at the downstream of the river quickly retreated to the riverside, wearing tactical helmets one by one, and the helicopters over the river quickly evacuated.


    When green flares were raised on both sides of the Strait at the same time, several white coats on the two patrol boats started underwater devices at the same time. There were a few changes in the river immediately, and ripples appeared on the river.


    In the general control room, the underwater sound receiving equipment sent back a numbing noise, and many staff immediately covered their chest and retched.


    The sound


    Directional infrasonic weapon?!


    Wang Sheng''s heart swings gently.


    Some staff immediately cut off the sound, and the next moment, the picture on the big screen suddenly became lively.


    Figures rushed out of the water and rushed towards the two sides of the Strait; Even people bound by iron chains on both sides of the Strait are better than those who die here directly.


    The scene was once in chaos.


    When many monks jumped out of the water, they had seven orifices bleeding and convulsed after they rushed to the shore; Many monks could not get ashore at all. They lost their ability to move directly in the river, and their bodies sank directly into the river;


    A group of evil practitioners knew that they would come to no good end if they fell into the hands of the official. They rushed ashore and fought desperately.


    But even if these people who tried to resist rushed through the first blockade, there was a sword array behind them, and then there were heavy sniper guns everywhere, as well as the layers of police in the periphery


    Wang Sheng sat in a wheelchair without saying a word, staring at the messy pictures on the big screen.


    The broken legs, inexplicably, gave him a weak sense of security.


    ¡­¡­


    After two o''clock in the middle of the night, the whole city was quiet again, even more peaceful than before.


    The combat readiness team captured a total of more than 600 monks along the river, including 15 in Ningxi, 321 in Jushen and 297 in childbirth; About twenty fetuses escaped.


    None of the big fish in the virtual pill realm was caught. The virtual pill realm already had the means to fight against infrasonic weapons and fled directly from the upstream.


    There were no casualties in the combat readiness group, which was almost crushed unilaterally.


    Although this formed friar army has no chance to confront friars on a large scale, it has established a deterrent tonight.


    Among the more than 600 monks, evil monks accounted for about one fifth, and many of them had homicide and major cases; Scattered cultivation accounts for more than half, and there are many Taoist disciples


    Although Dahua has vast territory and abundant resources, and there are a lot of wanton evil practices, tonight''s victory can be called quite brilliant.


    However, the members of the investigation team can only rest in the middle of the night, followed by a series of interrogations, as well as various responses to the proliferation of monastic skills on the Internet in advance.


    The combat readiness group left a large force to guard these friars. The large force went out of the city overnight and rushed back to their original station.


    The disciples of Longhu Mountain also left overnight. Their own skills leaked out. Next, they had to run around looking for the trace of the "buyer".


    In the early morning, Wang Sheng, who was hiding in the corner of the general control room and meditating in a wheelchair, was awakened by someone, but Mou Yue bought breakfast and invited Wang Sheng to join the breakfast camp of their sisters.


    Wang Sheng declined politely and planned to go out for a stroll by himself, but he had just shaken his wheelchair and a familiar voice came behind him.


    "Where are you going?"


    The teacher''s wife came from behind, her voice with strong fatigue, "let me push you. Do you want to go to the bathroom?"


    "No, I''ll do it myself. Shiniang, you''ve been busy all night. Go and have a rest."


    "It''s all right. I can have a good sleep after another meeting or two," Chi Ling replied with a smile and pushed her wheelchair towards the door. Two female team members hurried to open the door.


    Wang Sheng smiled and thanked. In the adoring eyes of dozens of people in the general dispatching room, Chi Ling pushed away the morning light spread in the corridor.


    Chi Ling stood by the window with her arms in her arms and looked at the flower bed outside.


    "Xiaowen, is she angry with you?"


    "No, younger martial sister is very good. It''s harder on the mountain after all," Wang Sheng said. "Now, younger martial sister and my elder martial sister are in Zhongnan mountain, waiting for master to pass."


    "I know," Chi Ling said with a sigh of relief, "I have some... I don''t know how to face your master."


    Wang Sheng blinked and said, "master, he is very sorry for your mother and daughter."


    "I don''t need his guilt!"


    Chi Ling replied flatly, then shook her head, looked at the embarrassed Wang Sheng and said with a smile, "that''s right, I shouldn''t say this to you. Change the topic, what do you think of the incident last night."


    Wang Sheng thought about his words and said, "it''s a threat to the monastic world. The special combat readiness group is slowly growing up and will have enough strength to protect the country in the future."


    "You are a friar. I want to listen to the views of simple friars."


    "Friars... They may be afraid of the national power, but they will inevitably have resistance," Wang Sheng said. "It''s better for you to make a questionnaire."


    Chi Ling chuckled, her eyes were a little far-reaching, and said softly, "if you want the whole people to promote monastic skills, you must have a stable social environment, and the skills you promote must be improved. How can you do these things so easily..."


    "Well," Wang Sheng nodded and didn''t answer.


    "You keep calling me Shiniang, don''t say I didn''t take care of you," Chi Ling patted Wang Sheng on the shoulder and said with a smile. "In the afternoon, the Institute of monasticism invited several friars from the virtual Dan realm to visit and communicate internally. You and Mou Yue, as the Commissioner of the investigation team, go together. I said hello to there. There are a lot of things that should help you become an immortal."


    Shiniang stretched herself. "Do you want to know why the vitality of heaven and earth will recover? You''ll know in the afternoon."


    Wang Sheng was shocked.

 Chapter 92

    Next to the hospital, a tree lined path.


    The blue Taoist robe on Jingyun''s body is like a dye just stripped from the clear sky. It''s like a waterfall. His long hair hangs behind him. His flawless skin shows the sun, but his eyebrows wrinkle slightly, revealing some dissatisfaction.


    She pushed Wang Sheng away for a while, but she still asked, "Fei Yu, why don''t you let the doctor put a plaster on you?"


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle. I''m almost ready," Wang Sheng, who is studying his'' X-ray ''leg close-up, replied casually.


    The recasting of the broken bone has indeed been completed.


    Martial uncle Jingyun said, "don''t be too brave. Next, you''ll cultivate here and don''t move until your bone injury is healed. If you feel strange to me, I''ll go back to Zhongnan mountain and exchange your elder martial sister and younger martial sister."


    "How can..."


    Wang Sheng quickly staggered the topic, "martial uncle, my master has broken through. Why don''t you pass?"


    "The feeling after the breakthrough is the most important. He broke through the golden elixir realm and said it would take three or five years to get out of the pass. Your master should not be aware of the change of time at this time. Moreover, the golden elixir lived 800 years. He has taken the first step to get rid of the world."


    Jingyun sighed gently, "I don''t know if I can keep up with him."


    With this sigh, the fairy''s heart was full of sorrow, and the woman''s sad heart was full of resentment.


    Wang Sheng praised: "martial uncle, you are the most immortal monk kundao I''ve ever seen. If martial uncle can''t become an immortal, there may be no one in the world."


    "You are very sweet," said Jingyun with a smile. "In fact, when I was on the mountain, I didn''t notice the flow of years. Every time I think about it, I''m waiting for him to talk to me."


    Wang Sheng immediately shut up. In terms of master, martial uncle and martial mother, even if he can''t do anything, he can''t make trouble for master.


    Who knows what master thinks in his heart? He is only an apprentice and has no right to interfere in his master''s private life.


    Jingyun said, "I really want to go back. There are too many dross in this earthly aura.


    When I came out this time, I found that I had many shortcomings. Although the overall situation of the world is stable, there are many curfews everywhere. I should also practice some fighting spells. "


    "Don''t take it to heart, martial uncle. You''re on the right path," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "Cultivate Taoism. Cultivate Taoism, not Dharma."


    Jingyun chuckled, "don''t comfort me. When I fought with the two of the five gods last night, I could also realize the importance of Dharma to protect the Tao. I had been alone in the mountain for a long time, so I really ignored these."


    So Jingyun decided to leave for Zhongnanshan at noon. She didn''t have much interest in the exchange meeting.


    Unfortunately, the exchange meeting of the Institute is in the afternoon. Elder martial sister can''t come here. Otherwise, Wang Sheng still wants to have a long experience with elder martial sister.


    How did the vitality of heaven and earth recover?


    Wang Sheng had all kinds of reveries at the bottom of his heart, the moon landing plan of Dahua, the immortal corpse that I don''t know whether it really exists, and the stone tablet that is said to contain immortal Taoism


    Today, 80% can''t touch these secrets, but Wang Sheng knows that this should be the closest he has been to these secrets so far.


    At noon, Mou Yue, who had been resting all morning, hurried to the assembly point with a black circle. After helping Taoist Jingyun make a schedule, she pushed Wang Sheng to the assembly point.


    Mou Yue''s consideration is also very thorough - Taoist Wang is a junior and needs to arrive earlier. He can''t let those old people wait for him.


    The assembly point was in the open space in front of the temporary residence. After Wang Sheng and Mou Yue waited for a few minutes, a row of SUVs came and sent a total of seven white haired old people.


    Four of these seven are the Taoist Masters invited by the special investigation team to preside over the overall situation last night. They all come from famous mountains and have their own commitments. This exchange meeting is also a gift of thanks to them.


    The other three are from the Heavenly Master road of Longhu Mountain, Shangqing road of Maoshan mountain and Lingbao road of gezaoshan. They are the generation of the three masters of Fu Li.


    Wang Sheng, an apprentice grandson, can only bow to several Taoist Masters constantly; These Taoist masters were also quite kind, and Taoist Masters asked him how he broke his leg.


    Of course, tianwai Feixian''s words can''t be taken out. What if these Taoist Masters take it seriously and cure his legs on the spot and let him practice again?


    Wang Sheng just said that he fought with evil Xiu and was injured with honor. He could be fine after a few days of cultivation.


    A Taoist priest dressed in white and with a red face walked forward, took out a bamboo tube from his sleeve and said with a smile, "wipe the bone wound with this ointment of our medicine God Valley three times a day, which should help you recover one or two days earlier."


    "Thank you, master," said Wang Sheng, holding the bamboo tube in his hands. He felt a little empty at the bottom of his heart.


    The copy of the third volume of the God of medicine is still under my pillow


    After a while, two helicopters landed slowly. The long white hair of several Taoist Masters was almost blown into wigs. Wang Sheng and Mou Yue were given special care. After all, the disabled had priority to board the plane.


    The "Research Institute" is only the abbreviation of this institution. Wang Sheng is not very clear about its full name. He only knows that they are going to a nearby "branch".


    The investigation team is responsible for investigating the friars, and the combat readiness team is responsible for fighting the friars. It goes without saying that the research institute is to solve the friars and carry out some scientific research


    The helicopter flew out of the city, flew over a dam and headed for a mountain forest.


    Wang Sheng saw many sentries set up in the mountains and forests. There should be a combat readiness team stationed here.


    Turning into the mountains, the helicopter seemed lost and began to turn east and West. Finally, it landed smoothly in front of an "air raid shelter".


    The whole mountain wall was rebuilt. Wang Shengling scanned it and found many weapons and equipment hidden in the mountain wall.


    A group of men, women, old and young in suits or white coats lined up at the entrance of the Research Institute and welcomed all monks.


    Several elderly people with gray hair should be the leaders of the branch of the Research Institute. They shook hands with several Taoist Masters in turn and kept saying "I''ve heard a lot" and "thank you for coming to guide us in our work".


    When it was Wang Sheng''s turn, a Mediterranean hairstyle uncle came over and asked with a smile:


    "Xiao Wang, isn''t it? How''s this leg? Team leader Chi Ling has told us. Uncle will show you something later!"


    Wang Sheng:


    Seeing that Wang Sheng was embarrassed and had to keep smiling, Mou Yue immediately held back her smile.


    The uncle looks like he should be in his forties. He is in the heyday of spring and autumn. Unexpectedly, his hairstyle is not guaranteed.


    After looking at the uncle''s badge, Ma Zibin, whose title is associate professor.


    When they entered the cave, they directly took a two car "subway" and walked slowly towards the cave.


    The facilities of this research institute branch are built in the mountains, slowly downward according to the terrain. I don''t know how large the floor area is, and money is everywhere.


    In the international community, Dahua is indeed famous for its good money.


    Although the Taoist Masters had rich life experience, they came to this place for the first time. Although they wanted to be an expert, they still couldn''t help looking around.


    Wang Sheng was more casual. He kept looking at some "pits" slowly passing around, and his spirit was also unscrupulously released.


    An old professor with white hair picked up the microphone and began to make a brief introduction:


    "Our usual research work is mainly responsible for studying the different changes that will occur in the human body at different stages after monks, and using scientific methods to explain and elaborate.


    In addition to these, our institute has also undertaken the project establishment of major topics such as the analysis of the energy structure of vitality, the inhibition and diffusion of vitality... "


    In the corner, Mou Yue sat on the seat next to Wang Sheng and whispered, "Taoist Wang, you are really my lucky star."


    "What do you say?"


    "Coming here with you for a visit is my only holiday this month... Alas, when can I solve the major events in my life when I think of the future."


    Wang Sheng looked thoughtful and said, "my martial uncle Jingyun doesn''t have a disciple yet. Why don''t you consider it?"


    Mou Yue blinked and almost took it seriously; Then he saw Wang Sheng smiling at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    "Taoist Wang, don''t make fun of me. Like Daniel, I was brushed down by the war preparation team because of my qualifications. Fortunately, I was selected into the investigation team."


    Wang Sheng smiled and did not continue on this topic.


    Mou Yue sighed and whispered, "I don''t know how many years I can stay in the group. My parents also urged me to find someone to marry and settle down early. Although I''m tired from working in the group, I feel very meaningful every day, and I''m reluctant to leave."


    Wang Sheng said: "there are so many handsome guys with outstanding ability in the investigation team. Why haven''t you taken a fancy to them?"


    "How can there be so many? Big legs and handsome men have been confiscated by the state! The war preparation group is full of handsome grass. Unfortunately, I can''t get in, my girl."


    "Come to Wudang Mountain when you''re free. Let me introduce some sword practitioners to you? The proportion of male and female disciples in Wudang is also seriously unbalanced."


    "No, when I''m 70, 80, they''re still as warm as jade, how can I live!"


    Wang Sheng suddenly had some difficulty in tucking up the slot. This girl make complaints about how to pay attention to the object.


    Sure enough, the relationship between men and women is the most grinding, or it is comfortable to practice in the mountains without worry


    The hatchback train stopped slowly. They had entered about 70 or 80 meters underground. Outside the door was a brightly lit small square with a ceiling at least 20 meters high.


    At the end of the square, a seven story "building" is embedded in the stone wall; In front of the building, dozens of institute staff gathered, one by one full of expectations, waiting for several Taoist masters to approach.


    Looking at the excited eyes of these staff members always gives Wang Sheng a sense of vision that "after studying specimens for several years, I finally met several living friars"


    After the brief and warm welcome meeting, several leaders and more than a dozen research backbones led you and Wang Sheng into a conference room.


    There was another long speech and outlook. When Wang Sheng was sleepy, Ma Zibin, the Mediterranean uncle who greeted Wang Sheng, stood up, coughed twice and said:


    "Next, please look at this confidential video first. Please don''t mention it to the disciples even if you go back to your own sect. We mainly want to hear some opinions from the Taoist masters this time."


    After a word, the uncle pressed a button, and a video suddenly appeared on the big screen at the end of the conference room.


    This is a surveillance video without any sound. The shooting place is a laboratory covering a vast area and filled with all kinds of precision instruments.


    In the center of the video, there is a sealed cabin around which all kinds of instruments are arranged.


    Soon, there was an alarm sound on several instruments. The nearby staff stood up and shouted around in a hurry. There were figures running around the laboratory, and several white haired old people rushed to the sealed cabin recklessly.


    A few seconds later, the sealed cabin suddenly burst open, white smoke gushed continuously, a white shadow rose slowly, from lying flat to standing in the air, and three thousand green silk fluttered slowly.


    Wang Sheng looked at the scene without blinking, and even forgot his breath.


    Pop, the video stopped suddenly.


    The Mediterranean hairstyle uncle said in a deep voice: "before watching the second video, let me say a few words."

 Chapter 93

    "As we all know, because of the tidal locking of gravity, the back of the moon is always out of our human sight. Exploring the back of the moon can be said to be a feat of our great China.


    At first, when we explored the back of the moon, there were some elements that showed our scientific and technological strength. But when we first landed and made a preliminary exploration, we were very lucky to find her... The ancient seen in the video.


    Since then, we Dahua have a series of plans to land on the moon. In fact, these plans are centered on her, an ancient corpse lying on the back of the moon.


    Here''s the first question to ask you, Taoist masters, what kind of realm can make the body immortal for thousands of years? "


    Several Taoist Masters immediately frowned and meditated. Wang Sheng asked, "how do you think this is a corpse?"


    "The question asked by Taoist priest Wang was very good," Professor Ma said with a smile. "The female corpse was just the first name. Her body was tested during the third lunar landing around her, and it was determined that she was dead at that time.


    And her body is embedded at the bottom of the crater. The crater should have been produced when she hit the moon. After measurement, it was formed more than a thousand years ago.


    To sum up, we directly called her ''Millennium female corpse of the moon'' at that time.


    But it is strange that the extremely thin atmosphere on the moon''s surface, the large temperature difference between day and night, and all kinds of cosmic rays have not damaged her body.


    In folklore, there are many ancient coffins. When they are opened, the bodies inside are fresh and full, and the skin can be broken... We have no exact information, so we can only regard them as folklore. But the state of the female corpse is really like this, which has aroused our interest in research, and we began to find a way to get the female corpse back. "


    Then they really brought the woman''s body back.


    The financial and material resources invested during this period are naturally astronomical.


    After the female corpse was transported back, scientific research was carried out for half a year. However, the most embarrassing fact is that researchers can''t really touch a hair of the female corpse.


    "Her body is wrapped with a layer of strange energy, which clings to her clothes and covers her whole body.


    We have used many methods to break this layer of energy, and we are afraid to destroy this thin layer of energy, which is equivalent to destroying this precious ancient corpse.


    In those six months, we racked our brains. Finally, when we couldn''t do anything, we made a breakthrough in her research - on the 30th of the lunar new year, we detected her brain waves. Although they were very weak, we did detect them.


    In fact, this has overturned our previous determination that the female corpse may still be alive.


    You should be familiar with that new year''s Eve. It was the last ordinary new year before the earth could not practice Taoism. "


    Professor Ma sighed. It was a sigh of satisfaction. His eyes also had a faint longing, but soon he brought the topic back.


    "So, can you answer my previous questions?"


    Wang Sheng immediately shut up. A Taoist priest in Longhu Mountain frowned and said, "can I call my senior brother? There are many secret scriptures in my Tianshi Dao, which can only be consulted by the great Tianshi."


    "Then please be sure to connect to the great heavenly master."


    "Can you lend me a phone? Or call me directly. My elder martial brother''s mobile phone number is 13..."


    Mou Yue''s mouth opened and closed gently, and she had written down the series of figures; Wang Sheng turned and looked at her. Mou Yue winked at Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng silently handed over his mobile phone. Please be sure to give him a copy of the phone number of the No. 1 expert on the annual list.


    Soon, the great master replied with only six simple words.


    "Immortal, top grade immortal clothes."


    The implication is that this fairy clothes should be a magic weapon used by immortals and can protect the wearer for thousands of years. Those who have such fairy treasures should at least be immortals according to the information recorded in the ancient books of Tianshi road.


    An old scientist with white hair couldn''t help asking, "we now know something about the cultivation of Taoism and immortals, and we are convinced that immortals once existed, but why can we only find the ''female corpse'' and can''t find other traces now?"


    "They''re all gone," sighed a Taoist priest. "The news that I inherited is like this. It''s about 1500 years ago. At that time, there was success in cultivation. All monks who came out of the womb entered the immortal book in advance. It''s said that they went to fight with other immortals."


    Ma Zibin hurriedly said, "can you tell me more?"


    The Taoist priest shook his head: "it happened more than a thousand years ago, and the vitality of heaven and earth has been lost for more than a thousand years. These are only handed down by the older generation, and most of them are distorted."


    "Since the beginning of the new year''s Eve, there are brain waves, which is equivalent to a weak spiritual awareness..." another Taoist priest murmured, "is it related to the worship of incense? At the new year''s Eve, every household in our Dahua country will sacrifice heaven and earth and worship gods."


    "I heard my master mention that in the pre Qin period, monasticism suddenly flourished and reached its peak in hundreds of years."


    "Could it be that there was a heaven where immortals gathered, and the immortals were short of troops and food in the universe, and then expand a wave of troops on the earth?"


    Several Taoist masters, you and me, looked at each other as the scientists across the long table said.


    Ma Zibin said with emotion: "it''s really right to invite several people to come this time. Our research work needs the knowledge you know. We''ll apply back to the above and ask some experts to stay here."


    These Taoist Masters immediately looked like great enemies. They shut up, but they refused to say more.


    They want to cultivate immortality into Taoism. The turbid Qi in this mountain is too heavy for cultivation.


    An old professor hurriedly said, "it''s OK for everyone to communicate more through the Internet. You don''t have to stay here."


    Several Taoist Masters resumed their smiles.


    Ma Zibin coughed twice, led the topic back and said with a smile: "Taoist priests, guess what happened next? Taoist priest Wang, have you ever seen the moon covering half the sky?"


    Wang Sheng listened with interest. These were far from him. He looked like a bystander and dug several big holes in his head.


    Suddenly called, Wang Sheng nodded calmly, "yes, that Lantern Festival."


    "The video we''re going to show you next belongs to the secret of secrets. On earth, there is only our first-hand information owned by Dahua. Please look carefully and listen carefully. It was taken with a telephoto lens..."


    Ma Zibin pressed the remote control and hid aside. The big screen was dark, but there was a familiar hum that Wang Sheng had heard in the stereo.


    At the beginning of heaven and earth, when the moon was like a disc, Wang Sheng heard the humming!


    But at this time, I heard not only the vague hum, but also the words with ancient tune


    "Tonight... Spring... People are gone..."


    The pronunciation of ancient tune is obviously different from modern vocabulary, but Wang Sheng has a learned master who has nothing to do. He has recited many poems for Wang Sheng in ancient tune.


    This voice, no sadness, no sorrow, only a touch of yearning filled here.


    The screen began to appear. There was a huge full moon in the sky. Under the full moon, a figure stood quietly. The angle of the video was just looking up at her face.


    She stood quietly in the unknown height, humming a few ancient tunes in the face of the full moon in the sky.


    This heart is sent to the bright moon, like missing and calling.


    Then, a breeze blew from the full moon in the sky, blowing the tips of her hair and shaking the fairy dress ribbons dancing around her.


    The beginning of heaven and earth began to return!


    "People... Infinite..."


    Ethereal and dreamy, Wang Sheng was unconsciously attracted by the song, as if he were standing under the bright moon and looking up at the fairy standing quietly in the sky.


    This is a real fairy. I don''t know how many stories she has and what kind of past she has.


    I only know what she is waiting for and looking forward to when she has been stationed on that cold and lonely planet for thousands of years since the middle of the month?


    Why are you alive when you are dead?


    Gradually, Wang Sheng closed his eyes and listened to the increasingly clear hum. At the bottom of his heart, he seemed to see a fairy in fairy clothes dancing with a sword under the moon.


    In a trance, really.


    What she danced was not a sword, but it seemed to Wang Sheng that it was a sword; She didn''t move, but she was dancing in Wang Sheng''s heart.


    As if she came to her side, the figure of sword dancing surrounded her and was telling something with her sword


    This is a kind of artistic conception, which is also an opportunity for Wang Sheng.


    Gradually, Wang Sheng unconsciously closed his eyes and hummed. For a moment, a pair of eyes converged on Wang Sheng in the conference room.


    Mou Yue shouted nervously, "Taoist Wang..."


    "Don''t shout! Hey!" the Taoist priest hurriedly stopped, but it was too late. Wang Sheng opened some confused eyes, and then the Taoist heart shook gently.


    Just now, he seemed to see something, but those illusions at the bottom of his heart had quietly dissipated, and his feelings retreated like a tide.


    After a little thought, Wang Sheng understood that his Kendo resonated with the fairy''s humming, but his realm was too low to keep these feelings.


    A Taoist priest stared at Mou Yue and sighed, "little girl, you ruined the little guy''s chance!"


    Mou Yue turned white, then pursed her lower lip and looked at Wang Sheng with guilt.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I don''t have enough Taoist environment. I''ve just been introduced into it. It''s not necessarily an opportunity," Wang Sheng smiled very relaxed. "Maybe I''ll thank you for saving your life."


    "It''s right to say so," the Taoist Masters looked at Wang Sheng with more appreciation.


    The picture continued and the song continued, but Wang Sheng could no longer enter the mysterious realm.


    I am lucky to get it and lose my life. This is my lack of fate.


    Wang Sheng saw that Mou Yue still had a strong sense of guilt at the bottom of her eyes. He didn''t advise much. Just let her slow down for a while.


    After listening to the ancient tune for more than ten minutes, the picture shows Caton.


    Ma Zibin said, "there will be more than ten seconds of UAV shooting video, but our UAV will get out of control when it gets close to her. Let''s show you."


    Before he had finished, the screen had become a "head up perspective", and right in front of the woman''s body, her beautiful face, almost perfect body, and her shining skin.


    Several Taoist Masters stared until there was another sound in the corner, and couldn''t help but turn their eyes to Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng''s wheelchair fell down at the table. He stood there with his hands propped up, his eyes protruding forward, without the calm style of gain and loss half a minute ago.


    Elder martial sister?!


    No, no, it seems not. The eyebrows and eyes are just a little closer


    Wang Sheng was relieved and looked carefully. The female corpse didn''t look like his senior sister, but it was similar in charm.


    When he first saw the female corpse, his first reaction was "elder martial sister", and the Taoist heart was even more agitated and almost appeared a magic barrier.


    But take a closer look, it''s not.

 Chapter 94

    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Little brother, you hurt your leg. Sit down and talk first!"


    "Where have you seen the people on this TV?"


    After all, Wang Sheng is also an old man who has lived for two generations. At first glance, he mistook the female corpse for his senior sister. He was so surprised that he almost jumped onto the table.


    Fortunately, the current situation of the broken leg directly limits his mobility.


    "Sorry, sorry, I was surprised by the beauty of the fairy sister."


    The big men at the table suddenly showed an understanding smile.


    Wang Sheng certainly can''t lead his elder martial sister out, so that his elder martial sister won''t be missed by the Research Institute.


    Mou Yue had helped him straighten his wheelchair. Wang Sheng smiled apologetically and made no noise after taking his seat.


    That is, Wang Sheng couldn''t help but take out his mobile phone, find his senior sister''s exclusive classified atlas, take the front photo of the senior sister wearing an ancient skirt and compare it with the face of the female immortal corpse.


    At first glance, it''s easy to admit mistakes, but when compared carefully, it''s more and more different.


    Not only the eyebrow angle, the shape of the lips and the shape of the auricles are different; But it happens that the facial features together give people a feeling, that kind of dusty charm, that kind of similarity.


    Probably, they all have similar temperament.


    After careful comparison, Wang Sheng was completely convinced that the female corpse had nothing to do with his senior sister. He might have been trapped just now.


    "Taoist Wang," whispered Mou Yue, "are you okay?"


    "It''s all right," Wang Sheng made a silent gesture. Mou Yue blinked and sat quietly in the corner.


    Why did the vitality of heaven and earth return?


    From this video and Professor Ma''s narration, Wang Sheng got the exact answer


    Vitality comes from the moon because of the call of the female corpse;


    On the day of the Lantern Festival, the female corpse broke open the sealed cabin, easily broke through the stratum from hundreds of meters underground, rushed to the sky, hummed to the moon, and her vitality poured out vigorously from the moon, without any loss, and directly filled all corners of the earth.


    What''s on the moon?


    Why can female corpses attract vitality?


    By what means does vitality flow directly into the earth across the distance of hundreds of thousands of kilometers between the earth and the moon? Gravity alone?


    Professor Ma didn''t mention it. Obviously, he deliberately avoided these topics and continued to talk about the research data about the immortal corpse.


    After a question was answered, there were more questions at the bottom of his heart, and Wang Sheng could only smile bitterly.


    Wang Sheng can only keep these doubts at the bottom of his heart. He practices steadily and has advanced accomplishments. Maybe these questions will be answered that day.


    But throughout the exchange meeting, the leaders of these research institutes did not mention a key information - the whereabouts of the female corpse at this time.


    The Taoist priest also asked specially, but Professor Ma just said: "this is a secret. We are only a branch here and have no authority to know."


    Obviously, the female corpse should still be in the hands of the officials of the United States.


    The exchange meeting was still going on, but Wang Sheng was stunned and slightly bored, so he secretly went to the elder martial sister to send a message and chat.


    Martial uncle Jingyun went back by plane. It is estimated that he is approaching Lantian; Wang Sheng told elder martial sister about the situation here in advance, so that elder martial sister doesn''t have to worry.


    If the younger martial sister can stand the hardships on Zhongnan mountain, let them practice there. It''s better to have martial uncle Jingyun teach Chi Wen than the two of them.


    If the younger martial sister thinks it''s too hard on Zhongnan mountain, she will go back to Wudang Mountain. Their courtyard has no shortage of water and electricity, which is much more comfortable than living in a tent on the top of the mountain.


    The elder martial sister had agreed to Wang Sheng''s arrangement. The exchange meeting was about the same here. At more than five o''clock in the afternoon, the elder martial sister suddenly sent a series of angry, depressed and irritable expressions.


    Wang Sheng quickly returned a message: "what''s the matter? What''s this? Who did you quarrel with? "


    Elder martial sister: "you were injured and broke your leg."


    "... elder martial sister, you must have misunderstood something. I''m remodeling my bones. Otherwise, I''ll fight with evil practitioners. How can your younger martial brother break my leg?"


    The elder martial sister was immediately bombarded by a series of expression packs. Wang Sheng silently distressed his own flow.


    He opens an unlimited traffic package to elder martial sister every month. He uses a package as a bonus


    Elder martial sister: "wait there, I''ll go right away!"


    After thinking for a while, Wang Sheng replied: "elder martial sister, you''d better keep Chi Wen. Don''t let Chi Wen come back now. It''s time to settle this incident.


    If Chi Wen is here, she can easily be targeted. In case something goes wrong, it''s convenient for us to take younger martial sister on the run. "


    After waiting for a few seconds, a little man with a crooked head thought jumped out of the dialog box.


    "What you said is quite reasonable. Elder martial sister can''t help but accept what you said."


    Wang Sheng was a little relieved and wanted to share the Millennium female corpse he had just seen with his senior sister. It was a rare anecdote. Unexpectedly, another sentence jumped out of the dialog box.


    Elder martial sister: "martial uncle Jingyun has arranged it! Xiao Wenwen is on the mountain with martial uncle. Martial uncle will help her get through all her meridians during this time, and then when master comes out, ask master how to arrange Xiao Wenwen''s practice. "


    Martial uncle Jingyun, what are you doing?


    Shrimp and pig heart, do you want to tie Chi Wen up first and increase your weight in front of the master?


    Wang Sheng was thinking, and a line of text message came out of the dialog box.


    "Martial uncle Jingyun seems to want to take his younger martial sister as an apprentice. Martial uncle Jingyun''s skills can only be practiced by women, and I don''t know if master will agree."


    Wang Sheng thought about it and thought it was unexpected and reliable.


    Younger martial sister has some deficiencies in her qualification, which is determined by nature and can not be made up for the day after tomorrow.


    This is the external cause of cultivation, and the most important internal cause is qualification, talent, understanding and perseverance.


    If you want to achieve success in practice and follow the right path, perseverance is an indispensable quality, which is needless to say; The remaining three can be called good talents as long as they occupy two, and all three are wizards.


    If you want to avoid these three things perfectly, you can only go to the external cause to make up for some.


    Maybe martial uncle Jingyun really has a way to teach younger martial sister well


    "Xiao Wang, who are you talking to?"


    With a familiar voice, Wang Sheng subconsciously put away his mobile phone and looked up at Professor Ma Zibin who was walking towards him.


    The professor talked for more than two hours. Now he is still in high spirits and his eyes are full of excitement. It is obvious that the communication with these Taoist masters has benefited these "female autopsy" scientists a lot.


    Professor Ma is holding a insulated cup with the paint off. He leans against the table with a smile and doesn''t forget to wink at Wang Sheng when drinking water.


    "We''ll have dinner later, and then I''ll take you to get some good things... Group leader Chi Ling is really your Shiniang?"


    "Well, it should be."


    "How could it be? Your Shifu doesn''t want to chase Chi Ling back?" Professor Ma frowned. "My wife is your Shiniang''s best friend for decades. She talks about it with me every day.


    Before the recovery of the vitality of the earth, my wife scolded your master every day as an irresponsible Taoist;


    Now the vitality of the earth has been restored. My wife hopes that your master can take your Shiniang to repair immortality every day. Hey, hey, by the way, get her some pills for whitening and skin care. "


    Wang Sheng also smiled. Professor Ma was not serious, but he was very humorous.


    Other people in the conference room had already started to leave, and a big man with the appearance of a leader greeted him: "old ma, come and have dinner with some Taoist priests! And Taoist priest Wang, come and have dinner together."


    It can be seen that although Ma Zibin only holds the title of associate professor, he has a strong voice in the Research Institute.


    Wang Sheng looked at Professor Ma according to his master''s method of observing Qi. He could see that the other party''s academic atmosphere gathered into the sea, and then diffused out of the smooth head, illuminating a smooth path of scientific cultivation.


    Joke, joke.


    The meal is in the canteen of the Research Institute. The food here is naturally comparable to that of the school canteen. It has balanced nutrition, beautiful color, flavor and taste, with the focus on free supply.


    During the meal, several Taoist masters and several academic researchers gathered together and continued to communicate while eating.


    The Taoist masters are talking about the Taoist mental method, which is the thought handed down by the ancestors; Ma Zibin and others said how to use modern science to analyze the relationship between vitality and human body.


    Gradually, they were surrounded by some "young" people in white coats, each taking notes with notebooks or mobile phones.


    "Everyone is very serious," Wang Sheng said with a smile.


    With their efforts, Dahua will really be able to cultivate immortals scientifically in more than ten or twenty years


    He and Mou Yue are also very comfortable eating in the corner. Meat and vegetable dishes are full on the table, and two young researchers brought by Ma Zibin help to greet them.


    Mou Yue said with a smile, "the impact of recovery on the world will far exceed the industrial revolution in some aspects.


    After all, from the beginning of the industrial revolution, what science has solved is mankind''s external pursuit, increasing medical security and improving material richness, but it can not improve the life limit of mankind itself. "


    A young researcher took over, "yes, many research topics are gathered here now.


    According to the analysis of gene spectrum, the life limit of human beings is about 115 to 130, and there are differences among individuals.


    But after recovery, it seems that these are changing... When the Taoist masters have dinner, we will collect the traces left by them, and then conduct genetic testing, so as to verify a series of problems. "


    Wang Sheng was puzzled and asked, "can''t you just ask several predecessors to donate some blood?"


    "What if these experts mind?" the researcher said in a low voice, "we can''t violate the policies and guidelines, and we can''t offend these decent predecessors because of scientific research."


    As soon as the voice fell, a Taoist priest said angrily, "draw blood? No problem. It''s OK to draw some tubes for you."


    The researcher blinked, Wang Sheng smiled and bowed his head to eat and drink.


    After dinner, there was a visit. Taoist men with white hair and Taoist robes walked in a channel full of science fiction. The picture was also quite interesting.


    Wang Sheng and Mou Yue followed the crowd in the Research Institute for half a circle. Ma Zibin stepped back from the front team and winked at Wang Sheng.


    Mou Yue immediately pushed Wang Sheng up.


    "This is my laboratory," Ma Zibin said. "Go and sit inside."


    Then, Professor Ma seemed to be coaxing children. He was afraid that Wang Sheng''s "child" was not interested in his own laboratory. He deliberately said mysteriously:


    "I got you a sword from my classmate. Tut tut."


    The sword?


    Wang Sheng''s eyes suddenly burst into titanium alloy light.

 Chapter 95

    Professor Ma said he wanted to give him good things since Wang Shenggang came. Unexpectedly, he got him a sword.


    The fairy sword made by the research institute?


    Calm down and don''t expect too much so that you won''t be disappointed later.


    After a few steps, they came to a password door. Ma Zibin stirred for a while. The two silver doors were opened left and right. A smell mixed with the smell of medicine, oil and chemicals came to their faces. The choking Wang Sheng was unable to open his eyes.


    "Ah, sorry, turn off the ventilator when you go out... Wait a minute."


    If Professor Ma hadn''t insisted that this was his laboratory, Wang Sheng would have thought he had arrived at a disorderly warehouse that no one took care of.


    There are so many large, medium and small instruments that Wang Sheng can''t see them at a glance; Naturally, he can''t name these complex instruments. Instead, he can see that the topics that Professor Ma usually studies should be very complicated.


    Several pictures hung on the left wall soon attracted Wang Sheng''s attention.


    There hung an antique map of stars and constellations, a "table symbol" that Wang Sheng had seen when he was young, an image of the gods sacrificed during the new year, and several landscape paintings.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll find out where the sword is. Yesterday they brought it and I threw it away..."


    Professor Ma scratched his head and began to look through the "pile of debris". Soon, he smiled happily and came over with a long box.


    "Xiao Wang, how about this sword? It''s one of the applied scientific research achievements of our research institute. The cost is too high to be listed and installed in the army. Only a few samples have been forged, and most of the others have been given to the instructors of the combat readiness team."


    Too expensive sword?


    Wang Sheng''s eyes suddenly lit up and stared at the long box held in Ma Zibin''s arms.


    Mazibin also deliberately sold a pass, put the long box on the test bench in front of Wang Sheng, and slowly untied the code lock on the long box.


    This is really


    After a long cry, he came out and covered his face with a lute.


    When the long box was opened, a chilling light appeared. An antique long sword appeared in front of Wang Sheng. The body of the sword was shining and the blade was as thin as a cicada''s wing, but Wang Sheng frowned slightly.


    When he shook his wheelchair closer, Wang Sheng showed a little disappointment in his eyes, but he soon hid it.


    Ma Zibin''s introduction came from one side: "this sword is a more sophisticated composite material, the cost of production is almost more than 3000... A gram, I do not engage in materials, specifically do not understand these, from my old fellow iron to you to come specially."


    More than 3000 grams?


    Is this a collection of the country''s wool?


    Professor Ma carefully took out the long sword and handed it to Wang Sheng with a smile. "Look, do you like it?"


    Wang Sheng took the long sword and started very lightly, but he bent his fingers and flicked it. The sound of the sword was Qingyue that he had never heard before.


    "It''s really a good sword... Thank you, Professor Ma."


    "Just like it," Ma Zibin smiled awkwardly. "I didn''t make it. I just lent flowers to Buddha. They threw it there as an exhibit.


    By the way, you often work hard with evil Xiu. I''ll get you some gadgets, which may be helpful to you.


    Wait a minute. I''ll find it... Why am I in such a mess? No one usually cleans it up! "


    Mou Yue whispered, "Taoist Wang, just take what Professor Ma gives."


    Wang Sheng smiled and nodded his head; Professor Ma Zibin''s care for himself is only out of his friendship with Shiniang.


    Then he looked at the sharp sword in his hand and sighed slightly in his heart.


    This sword


    This sword


    Looking at the cultivation world at this time, Wang Sheng''s cultivation of Kendo and his perception and understanding of Kendo are first-class, not counting the Kendo predecessors like immortal Yuanpu.


    When each sword entered Wang Sheng''s hand, Wang Sheng could vaguely feel the "character" of the sword, as if he could read the story on the sword.


    How it was made, who held it, who fought with, and how many weapons it has touched


    Even if a sword is just cast, it should have a story and a past.


    But this sword is not. It is so cold and empty.


    Wang Sheng brushed his fingers over the ridge of the sword and played it gently. He listened to the sound like a musical instrument, but he didn''t hear even the slightest bit of spirituality.


    "Taoist Wang, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right, but the sword is too sharp and hurts Tianhe," Wang Sheng said casually. He put the long sword into the long box in front of him and watched quietly.


    In fact, it''s just a sharp sword shaped weapon.


    Due to his vision and experience, Wen Yuan sword is the most spiritual sword held by Wang Sheng so far. Of course, it is not a famous sword, but Wang Sheng often understands the spirit of the sword when he understands the Tao.


    Limited by the material and forging techniques, Wen Yuan sword can only become the lowest level magic weapon, barely worthy of the title of "sword".


    The material of the sword in front of us is impeccable. It uses composite materials that did not exist in ancient times. The forging means can not be evaluated. It should have used various mechanical means.


    But there is no spirit


    Why is there no spirituality? Is it because it''s too sharp? Is it true because of the hurt days and?


    Although Wang Sheng knows that such a sword has no gain or even some negative impact on his Kendo, he still doesn''t want to give up easily.


    Therefore, he picked up the sword and slowly made several sword moves.


    His actions had no effect, and Zhenyuan injected into it very smoothly. His accomplishments were far from reaching the limit of the sword. Even the forger of the sword considered the increase of the monk Zhenyuan.


    I don''t know how these scientists did it. When Wang Sheng injected Zhenyuan, the tip of the sword immediately gushed out wisps of light


    The stainless steel corner of the table was suddenly cut off with a layer of iron. Wang Sheng didn''t even feel any resistance, but the inanimate sword in his hand didn''t wear at all.


    Generally speaking, this sword is good for fighting, but it can''t be used to repair kendo.


    It''s easy for Wang Sheng to be content. After all, it''s a gift that others have made efforts to prepare for themselves. He can''t be picky;


    It''s reasonable to say that I should repay my kindness, but I really don''t have anything I can take


    "Professor Ma... Uncle Ma, does this sword have a name?"


    Ma Zibin, who was turning over the corner cabinet, said without looking back: "the team that built it called it ''Qingfeng 6''. It''s estimated that you won''t like it. Give it a name."


    Wang Sheng thought for a while. When Ma Zibin came over with some small boxes, he said, "just call it inanimate."


    "Inanimate? It sounds good," Ma Zibin joked. "It''s still that you monks have this classical romantic tone. What''s more, we just want to analyze the essence of monasticism and vitality."


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "Uncle Ma, your work benefits the whole great China. We can only take care of ourselves."


    "Alas," Ma Zibin sighed, "whether we can benefit or not depends on whether we can make key breakthroughs. Now many topics have fallen into a bottleneck. For this reason, we want to communicate with real masters of Taoism. We have gained a lot this afternoon.


    Come on, show you this! It''s just my research achievement last year, the third generation vitality rapid gathering device! "


    Wang Sheng suddenly came to his senses, put the Wuling sword back into the sword box, and looked at the strange boxes on the table in front of him.


    Ma Zibin first handed over something similar to a spinal correction strap and motioned Wang Sheng to try it on.


    Wang Sheng hesitated a little, but it was hard to refuse. He put it outside the Taoist robe.


    Can this "good back" quickly gather strength?


    Professor Ma introduced it in a slightly complacent voice: "its principle. I refer to the Shangqing Juling talisman of the Shangqing school and the description of Juling array in an ancient array master record. I found that this Juling talisman is like a simplified Juling array. I have this idea.


    We haven''t thoroughly studied the basic operation principle of talisman and array Tao, but it doesn''t prevent us from using it in practice. It''s like a key. Although we can''t analyze the composition principle of the key now, we can create a new one according to the mold, which can also open the door of this new energy


    This is the start button. Feel it. "


    Wang Sheng nodded and pressed the button in his ribs. Suddenly he heard a faint sound of running water.


    Looking down at his eyes, Wang Sheng didn''t respond. But soon, Wang Sheng felt some turbid vitality pouring towards his chest and back


    Trying to absorb it is no different from the vitality you directly absorb in the air, but because the concentration of vitality around you increases, your speed of absorbing vitality is almost the same as that of meditating and practicing!


    How useful!


    With this baby, I will bring my own mobile soul gathering array in the future


    Not only can you increase your continuous combat effectiveness when fighting, but also you can improve the growth rate of cultivation when practicing Taoism!


    "This has been listed for the combat readiness team. The only disadvantage is that it is airtight. After wearing it for a long time, it will have a slight fever. It''s OK in winter and a little uncomfortable in summer," Ma Zibin said with a smile. "And it needs to be charged once in almost 12 hours. In order to make up for its endurance, I also equipped it with the function of wireless charging."


    Obviously, his uncle Ma is not very satisfied with this imperfect research result.


    But Wang Sheng was already a little confused about what to say.


    This thing is still charged? Lao Jun Lu Zu is in the upper kingdom. How far has this research institution in Dahua studied its vitality?


    It''s only three or four years?!


    However, Ma Zibin''s next words filled Wang Sheng with expectations.


    "My next research and development idea is to add vitality purification and filtration functions to it, so that vitality can be pure enough, which can improve the wearer''s efficiency of absorbing vitality."


    Ma Zibin said vigorously and continued to introduce other "good" things to Wang Sheng.


    Originally, Wang Sheng thought that this "vigorous back" was enough "excellent", but the two things Ma Zibin took out next were even more amazing.


    "This glove has two different versions of left hand and right hand. You can use either left hand sword or right hand sword.


    It has three functions. When you don''t turn on the switch, you can use its adhesion to the stone wall or smooth surface, which can let you climb some tall buildings directly.


    When it turns on the switch on the back and injects vitality... Try it. "


    Wang Sheng took the gloves, put them on his hands, injected a wisp of vitality, and then pressed the button on the back of his hand.


    Buzz!


    A half meter diameter yuan Qi shield appeared on the back of the hand.


    Ma Zibin said with a smile, "this is the defense means that you friars can use to turn Qi into a shield, but the small Huiyuan array on the back of these gloves can let your vitality escape to a minimum, so as to save your vitality and enable you to fight criminals for a longer time."


    Wang Sheng nodded solemnly.


    Although I will return to Wudang Mountain or Zhongnan mountain after my leg injury is healed, at this moment, I must express my true love to the organization.


    Let''s get these babies out first!


    "Then there is the front button, which can consume vitality and enhance your grip..."


    The "vigorous back" that can quickly absorb vitality, the "multi-purpose gloves" for the main defense, and the non spirit sword have made a qualitative leap in the strength of Wang Sheng''s fighting methods.


    However, Ma Zibin smiled, "these are satisfied? Next, I am the most proud R & D achievement recently. Open your eyes and don''t blink! Look!"


    The third box opened, a elastic gray cloth jumped out, then spread out in mid air and turned into a piece


    The shape of men''s briefs

 Chapter 96

    Since the return of heaven and earth, the initiator of the Great China country has responded quickly. In order to seize the opportunity in the transformation of the earth, someone early put forward the idea of a "super friar corps".


    Many studies of the monastic Institute serve to build an elite friar Corps.


    Ma Zibin''s ability to quickly become an elite backbone from a researcher who was not very valued originally lies in his outstanding contribution to "monastic tactical equipment".


    This is an imaginative scientist who has many wild ideas and has the ability and energy to realize them.


    For example, this "super briefs" has been piloted and promoted by the special combat readiness team.


    On the surface, this is a pair of briefs. In fact, this is a pair of... Briefs with extraordinary functions.


    There are only two ways to wear underwear - inside or outside, pullover and other functions are not normally considered.


    "Don''t be shy. Who doesn''t wear underwear?" Ma Zibin said with a smile. "There are two main ideas for my research and development. One is to be secretive and be surprised, and the other is to make full use of the equipment position. After all, most opponents won''t consider it. You will still have a hand in such a dangerous position.


    To this end, I specially studied 12 pieces of vests collected by the museum, analyzed the array and prohibition contained in them, accidentally damaged two antiques and deducted a month''s bonus. "


    Ma Zibin smacked his mouth, then opened the underwear and reminded Wang Sheng: "try injecting Zhenyuan."


    "This thing also needs to be charged?" Wang Sheng asked weakly. When he looked carefully, he could see the gold wires hidden under the gray silk thread.


    Inject Zhenyuan


    At this time, you can inject real yuan in your hand. If this thing is worn on your body, which part should you use to inject real yuan?


    Of course - the big acupoints at the end of the spine!


    According to Professor Ma''s guidance, Wang Sheng injected a wisp of real yuan into it, and then his eyes lit up.


    The gold thread hidden in the gray silk thread immediately emitted a faint golden light, a complex array was printed slowly, and then one silk rope rushed upward, shaking like a spirit snake.


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help thinking of a magic weapon that had appeared at the Maoshan exchange meeting - Liu Yunzhi''s golden thread robe.


    Professor Ma introduced with a smile:


    "There is no need to charge, and this location is not convenient for charging. Use wireless charging for heating? Ha ha! This equipment should be regarded as a magic weapon in the real sense.


    This golden silk rope is a kind of silk called Zuixian butterfly. Through modern technology, my students and I have cultivated a large number of Zuixian butterflies after recovering their vitality. This silk has been able to be produced in batch.


    However, compared with the drunken fairy silk really collected from the wild, its performance is slightly inferior. Each gold silk can only extend about six meters.


    This kind of underwear has begun to be promoted in the elite combat power of the combat readiness group. If the soldier is captured or wants to fight hard, this can be used as the last move.


    Moreover, the soldiers'' clothes are mainly defensive. If drunk fairy silk is used, it will conflict with the defense needs.


    But making underwear can solve this problem and save a lot of materials. It can kill more with one stone. "


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. To be fair, this witch hazel underwear is really a good idea.


    "Come on, try it on?"


    "Uncle Ma, I hurt my leg..."


    "That''s right, take it. I''ll pack it up for you," Ma Zibin busied for a while, helped Wang Sheng pack several boxes, and emphatically introduced the sword box with Wuling sword under it.


    Wuling sword is too sharp. It needs a special scabbard to store it, but the cost is too high. We can only use this alloy sword box.


    This sword box is also a scientific and technological product. There is a fingerprint password lock on it. Ma Zibin helped Wang Sheng bind the fingerprint and introduced the function of the lower sword box.


    If the sword box is carried on the back, it can be set to pop-up mode, which can pop the non spirit sword from the shoulder.


    If the sword box is held, it can be set to normal mode, and the Wuling sword can be taken out smoothly and safely.


    In addition to these two common modes, the sword box also has a series of functions, such as automatic cleaning, automatic maintenance, sword body damage detection and so on.


    Wang Sheng once wanted to ask how much the sword box cost. He never thought that the funding of the monastic Research Institute had been sufficient to this extent


    Really rich.


    Professor Ma Zibin has gained a lot of benefits this time. Wang Sheng also wants to express something to Uncle Ma, but he doesn''t know how he can express it.


    I can''t say that I can help Professor Ma transform his physique with Zhenyuan... So many experts in the war preparation group serve the country, and Professor Ma is the backbone of the monastic Research Institute. These benefits must be available.


    Seeing that Wang Sheng was embarrassed, Ma Zibin waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t feel like taking advantage of me. These things are gadgets.


    Not to mention my wife''s friendship with your teacher''s wife, it''s just that you have been helping and contributing to the investigation team and your future potential. You can accept these things calmly.


    I heard the leader mention that although there are many capable people among the younger generation of disciples of Taoism, your strength is strong enough and your position and thought are very positive. You may soon be taken as a model for the publicity of monks. "


    To preach to monks?


    Wang Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry at once. He thought that the brochure printed with his deeds would be distributed to all Avenue bearers and widely spread in the monastic world


    In the future, you''d better regulate your behavior. You''d better hide in the mountain and practice. Don''t come out and make waves if you have nothing to do.


    In other words, what Wang Sheng never expected was that he thanked everyone for what he got.]

 Chapter 97

    In the airport hall, two groups of people stared at the pick-up point, which made several security personnel nearby begin to focus on observation.


    Even if Wang Sheng had a good temper and was given such a nickname, he was a little angry and stared at the Taoist priest who caught up with him;


    Mu wanxuan was even more direct. She turned around and came to Wang Sheng. XianMei''s body was entangled by a touch of yin and Yang.


    The man who just called Wang Sheng was a middle-aged Taoist. He was not tall, Round faced and double chin. He was wearing a dark blue Taoist robe and a mixed yuan towel on his head. Two strands of long hair hung down from his forehead, with a red face and a hidden God in his eyes.


    He wanted to rush up to talk to Wang Sheng, but he was stopped by mu wanxuan with Yin and Yang. He immediately turned around in a hurry, and all kinds of dialects that Wang Sheng didn''t understand rushed out.


    Language, and, fish and donkey are all one pronunciation


    After shouting for a long time, the Taoist priest finally found the tone of Mandarin.


    "Are you Taoist priest Wang Feiyu? I happened to meet you here! The ancestor showed his spirit! Come on, come on! Go back with me now! Saving the mountain is like saving life!"


    Wang Sheng was about to speak. Lingnian caught two more monks chasing after him. His eyes swept away and saw a pair of young men and women.


    The two men are about the same age as Wang Sheng. The man is wearing a light blue Taoist robe and the woman is wearing a plain long skirt. Both of them have cultivation accomplishments, and both of them are in the later stage of gathering God, and their cultivation accomplishments are not weak.


    The round faced Taoist priest, who gave himself a nickname, Wang Sheng couldn''t see through his cultivation.


    The young man who came after him was carrying big bags and small bags, and shouted, "master! Don''t run so fast! You don''t carry your luggage!"


    The girl held her master''s arm tightly with both hands and blinked at Wang Sheng. "It''s really a non-verbal Taoist priest! And a non-verbal fairy! Is it specially to pick us up?"


    Wang Sheng frowned slightly. He didn''t know anyone of the three. Why did the other party seem to be really looking for himself? And so excited?


    Is there something old about your parents? The Taoist priest is his illegitimate grandfather or something?


    No, that couple doesn''t seem to have so many stories.


    However, the people running this way are not finished.


    Another pair of young men and women in brown windbreaker rushed over. They were holding paper cups and carrying bread. There was irrecoverable fatigue on their faces. Suddenly, they were stunned to see Wang Sheng.


    Mou Yue, who was behind Wang Sheng, saw a bright light, "eh? Why are you here?"


    The two young men in windbreaker are members of the special investigation team.


    The girl of the investigation team was very polite. She ran to several people and kept nodding and saying hello: "Hello, Taoist Wang! Hello, brother Niu! Hello, sister Yue!"


    Then she stood next to the round faced Taoist priest and said:


    "These three are Taoist masters from Jianzong in Sichuan. I have been in charge of the Jianzong with Owen. This time, the three Taoist masters came to see Taoist Wang and asked him for something.


    Taoist priest Fei contacted me at noon today. I think there are tickets to fly here, so I directly asked the three Taoist priests to come here.


    Later, I was so busy and confused that I didn''t have time to contact sister Yue. It was my work mistake... I''m sorry, sister Yue. "


    Mou Yue said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Everyone is too tired. It''s not a mistake."


    Daniel couldn''t help muttering: "a guy who plans a holiday for himself said he''s too tired."


    "Hmm?" Mou Yue glanced at her partner. Daniel silently went to the male colleague named Owen and bowed their heads together.


    Status is obvious.


    "Elder martial sister," Wang Sheng whispered, "the Taoist priest has no malice."


    Mu wanxuan understood and withdrew from Wang Sheng, but still stared at the round faced Taoist priest with some vigilance.


    The round faced Taoist priest looked at Wang Sheng with a smile, like looking at some treasure; Soon, the round faced Taoist priest was attracted by the sword box pressed under Wang Sheng''s arm, but he just looked at it and continued to stare at Wang Sheng fiercely.


    Obviously more interested in him.


    The girl of the investigation team can only continue to introduce: "this is Taoist priest feinee of Guan Jianzong of Jianmen in Shudi. These two are Taoist priest feinee''s disciples..."


    The young man Xiu threw away some bags of luggage in his hand, bowed his hands to Wang Shenggong and smiled and said, "my name is Li Gufeng, and the Taoist name is also ancient. My master didn''t change it if he tried to save trouble. The name of the non-verbal Taoist priest is like thunder. He is known as the top three sword Xiu of the young generation. When I saw him today, it was really extraordinary."


    It feels quite cheerful, and its words and deeds are also generous and decent.


    "Taoist brother Gu Feng praised me," Wang Sheng bowed back, and mu wanxuan bowed next to him. They should be the same generation as Li Gu Feng.


    The girl beside Taoist priest feinee felt very clever. She held her master tightly for fear that her master would attack Wang Sheng.


    After the elder martial brother introduced himself, the young kundao also whispered: "my Taoist name is Ziling. Gufeng is my elder martial brother. I''ve met Taoist priest Wang Sheng and Taoist priest Buyu. Can I take a picture with Taoist priest Buyu? I''m her fan..."


    "Taoist priest Ziling," Wang Sheng bowed, then looked at mu wanxuan beside him and joked, "elder martial sister, when did you get out of the Tao?"


    Mu wanxuan blinked slightly, a little confused.


    Elder martial sister, naturally, I don''t know. Many photos and rumors from her Maoshan exchange meeting, as well as some video materials from the Zhongnan Mountain Taoist circle, have been widely spread in the young kundao circle in the Taoist circle


    In terms of fame, Wang Sheng is now concerned with the realm of kendo; Mu wanxuan, on the other hand, is a good-looking young man who leads the young generation in cultivation. As a result, she has developed many fans among the famous mountains.


    "Wonderful, wonderful!"


    Taoist priest Feidong suddenly made a noise, broke away from Ziling''s pull, turned around Wang Sheng with his hands on his back, and exclaimed, "sitting like a sword in its sheath, with a positive sword bone! Wonderful! Ancient style, Ziling, ha ha! We''re finally looking for the right person this time!"


    Ziling said angrily, "master, you haven''t introduced yourself yet. You told us to know the etiquette before going down the mountain. You forgot."


    "Oh, yes, cough!"


    Taoist priest Feidong immediately straightened his waist, arched Wang Shenggong and said:


    "The sword gate stands on a thousand feet, and a hundred times it meets the blue sky. There are Qing Xiuke in the mountain, and the flying sword is near the white abyss!


    I''ve been practicing at Jianmen pass for more than 30 years. Now I''m the ninth elder of Jianzong. Nice to meet you. "


    Although Wang Sheng had guessed that the round faced Taoist priest was not small, he did not expect to be an elder of the sword sect in Sichuan.


    "I''ve seen elder feinee. It was rude just now." Wang Sheng bowed politely.


    Feineem immediately smiled and said, "you''re welcome, Taoist priest. We have something to ask. I don''t know if you are interested... Hey, this is not the place to talk."


    Although he didn''t know what happened to the three masters and disciples from Sichuan and had an investigation team as a guarantor, Wang Sheng didn''t have to worry about their plot against himself.


    After a brief discussion among the four investigation team members, they went to the airport cafe and found an empty corner.


    Referring to what he did during his trip, the round faced Taoist priest hesitated a few words. His old face was full of embarrassment. Li Gufeng and Ziling also had a depressed expression.


    After they talked for a while, Wang Sheng began to doubt his ears.


    ¡­¡­


    When we talk about Jianzong in Sichuan, we have to mention the unique skill of Jianzong - Sword defense.


    On that day, immortal Yuanpu told Wang Sheng and Zhou Yinglong about the basic principle of sword defense. He also discussed whether this spell is kendo. Wang Sheng has a deep memory.


    Even if Yuanpu immortal didn''t mention it that day, Wang Sheng was no stranger to the art of defending the sword. He had yearned for it for a long time in his previous life.


    This feiniaozi took two disciples out of the mountain. This time, he really came for Wang Sheng, but he didn''t want to compete with Wang Sheng.


    In fact, this is also the helplessness of many Taocheng nowadays.


    The spirit of the millennium has been cut off, and the sword gate has been difficult for many times. The Taoist priest of the sword clan has broken the incense several times. The well-known skill of defending the sword is only fur. The real skill of defending the sword has been lost for many years.


    The core of Daocheng is the skill. The inheritance of the mental skill of Jianzong is complete, but without the "sword art", the word "Jianzong" really doesn''t deserve the name.


    There are three branches of Jianzong today. The sword techniques of these three branches come from Xianshan mountain in Sichuan in the Pre-Qin Dynasty. Now, the sword techniques of the three branches of Jianzong are incomplete and can''t come up with half a set together.


    But their sword sect still has a glimmer of hope


    Feizi''s face showed shame. Li Gufeng, a disciple, continued:


    "There is a Kendo test set by our founder, named ''sword 72'', right behind the sword tomb.


    After the vitality of heaven and earth recovered, I don''t know when to start. The array in this trial place has resumed operation, and now it can enter the array again.


    According to the records of ancient books in the door, there is a complete set of sword defense skills in this Kendo trial... "


    Wang Sheng thought and asked, "but what problems have you encountered?"


    Li Gufeng shook his head and smiled bitterly at his master; Feineem waved his hand and asked Li Gufeng to continue.


    Li Gufeng pursed his lips and whispered, "frankly, let''s not break in. Most disciples can''t get in.


    According to the rules set by the grandmaster, only disciples under the age of 25 who have mastered a complete sword can enter this place of trial.


    All the disciples in our sect tried several times. Most of them were blocked from the array in the place of trial, and they were not even qualified to enter it.


    If you want to understand your own swordsmanship and cultivate a complete sword meaning before you are 25 years old, it is possible unless you have been cultivating swordsmanship since childhood. Only a few senior brothers in the door have successful swordsmanship and are reluctantly accepted by the array, but


    Alas, the results are not satisfactory.


    How long has the vitality of heaven and earth been restored? In just a few years, a complete sword idea has been built, which is really what people can do. "


    Li Gufeng looked at his palm, which was also sour.


    Sitting aside, mu wanxuan gently touched Wang Sheng''s arm with her elbow. Her bright eyes smiled and seemed to be asking Wang Sheng how he was not an "ordinary person".


    Wang Sheng can only blink.


    Feizaozi hummed: "how can you not do it? You are not good at it! You see, people are not good at words! The sword bone and body are all sword people... Cough, excellent young people full of the spirit of sword in the new era!"


    Purple Ling suddenly pouted small mouth, Li Gu wind turned a white eye, to his master some inability to make complaints about.


    But there is no way to ask for help.

 Chapter 98

    In the words of the master and apprentice feiniaozi, their intention is already very obvious.


    ¡ª¡ªJianzong wants to use Wang Sheng''s Kendo realm to test the blessed land and take out the sword technique of Shu mountain.


    Is it difficult? The younger generation of sword cultivation in Shu has no one?


    Wang Sheng was thinking about this problem. Mou Yue saw it and sent some relevant information to Wang Sheng''s mobile phone in time.


    The three schools of Jianzong settled in Jiange, Emei Mountain and Jinyun Mountain respectively; The sword Pavilion guarded the sword tomb in one vein. After the vitality of heaven and earth recovered, it regarded itself as the orthodox sword sect, which attracted the dissatisfaction of the other two schools.


    However, most of the Taoist leaders of the three sects were old friends, so there was no conflict, but there were several meetings on Taoism and ancestors.


    It was also because of the "sword technique". Under the mediation of the special investigation team, the three schools made peace and each gathered together their own mental skills, but they still couldn''t come up with half of the sword technique.


    In order to reproduce the brilliance of swordsmanship in Sichuan, "sword 72" has become the last hope.


    Before the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, although there were many Taoist temples in Sichuan, except Qingcheng Mountain, most of them had no reputation for "Taoism and martial arts", and few teenagers and children were sent to the mountain to learn swordsmanship and martial arts.


    In terms of sword cultivation alone, Wudang Mountain, which has always been full of "students", today''s younger generation is better.


    What''s more, the sword sect almost completely broke its promise after several disasters before its vitality recovered; Before his vitality was restored, Daocheng could only continue reluctantly, and it was quite difficult to maintain incense.


    The purpose of "sword 72" established by the ancestor of Shushan sword sect is to cultivate the younger generation with outstanding intelligence.


    Therefore, if you want to enter the "sword 72" test in the blessed land, you must be a young monk under the age of 25. You must also cultivate a complete sword idea. That is at least to master a sword technique, understand its divine essence, and step into the threshold of "no sword moves".


    As Li Gufeng, the disciple of feiniaozi, said, it would be enough if he had learned sword since childhood. How many young disciples who have only begun to practice in the past two or three years can reach the second level of Kendo?


    Indeed, from now on, Jianzong began to train a group of 12-year-old teenagers. After seven or eight years, or at most 11 or 12 years of Kung Fu, it can always cultivate several good swordsmanship talents, enter the place of trial, and get back the whole chapter of "swordsmanship".


    But what will the monastic world be like in seven or eight years?


    In the past, some talents were in decline, and the sword sect, which was overwhelmed by Taoist schools such as the three schools of talismans, will its position in the Taoist world plummet due to the lack of the most important sword control skill and never recover from it?


    The answer is self-evident.


    On balance, the sword sect decided to ask sword repair outside the sect for help.


    After all, this is not a matter of scenery. First, they secretly searched for talents for sword repair in Shu. They borrowed two or three excellent sword repair talents from the younger generation from their good zongmen.


    However, seven people entered the sword 72 trial before and after, and at most one insisted for three days. He also had to retreat. He couldn''t see the shadow of sword defense at all.


    Therefore, the sword sect could only continue to search for "swordsmanship wizards". When it could not find them, it expanded the scope of the search, and all the people in the door worked hard for it.


    After all, the sooner you take out the sword technique, the sooner the sect''s strength will be improved.


    Dahua National Highway bears many swords, but few swords meet these two conditions at the same time.


    And Wang Sheng, who happens to be selected by these few people, is now the most famous one


    With the guarantee of the special investigation team, Wang Sheng has a relatively low probability of spreading the sword technique. Considering it comprehensively, he is indeed a reliable candidate.


    Therefore, this was the scene when the master and apprentice of flying neem at the airport came across "Wang Fei donkey".


    Feineem looked at Wang Sheng with a smile on his face and said, "Taoist priest Fei, do you think we can help with this for the sake of everyone who is a fellow swordsman?


    Moreover, this is also of great benefit to Taoist priest Fei. The sword guarding skill of our sword sect was also a secret that was not spread in those years. Many sword masters came to the mountain to seek Dharma thousands of years ago and were rejected.


    Now, as long as the nonverbal Taoist priest helps us, enter the "sword 72" to find the complete art of defending the sword. As long as you swear not to spread the art of defending the sword, the art of defending the sword can be practiced by the nonverbal Taoist priest.


    In addition, our sword sect will try our best to give enough thank-you gifts to the non-verbal Taoist priest. All of us will shed tears on the kindness of the non-verbal Taoist priest


    Alas, if there is no sword technique in Shu mountain, it will be like losing the soul! "


    Shu mountain sword art, sword tomb, place of Kendo test


    Wang Sheng is a sword mender, which has great attraction to him;


    But he is not a hairy boy. Taoist priest Fei neem said the benefits of this, but Wang Sheng saw the danger behind these benefits.


    "There are many swords in Shu. It''s always right for Taoist friends of the same generation to cultivate a complete sword idea. Why can''t you get back the sword art?"


    Wang Sheng''s clear and magnanimous eyes stared at feineem, which made feineem smile a little embarrassed.


    Wang Sheng said again, "I want to ask Taoist Fei Dong first. But those who broke into the array were injured and had to quit?"


    "This..." feineem son smacked his mouth for a while, and Li Gufeng looked at Wang Sheng with a little surprise.


    When they found the previous sword practitioners, the other party agreed. Even if they refused, they were only reserved.


    Wang Sheng was also the first to directly ask the key points of sword repair.


    Feineem said with a smile: "several people were injured, but they were not seriously injured. They recovered in 357 days.


    Sword 72, after all, is to sharpen disciples and improve their accomplishments. The grandmaster can''t assign any heavy hands, but the trial must be a little risky.


    Sword 72 has eight levels in total, and each level has nine sword intention to guard the array. This is definitely an opportunity for sword cultivation to improve themselves.


    Non Taoist priest...... "


    Without much thought, Wang Sheng bowed his hand and said, "I really can''t refuse this, so I dare to go over and have a try. I can recover from my leg injury in about two days, and then I can set off to Jianmen pass."


    Feineem was overjoyed and rushed up to shake hands with Wang Sheng, but there was a beautiful shadow beside Wang Sheng immediately.


    Although the Yin and Yang Qi rotating around the body is mild, it steadily pushes the feineem back to its original position.


    Wang Sheng looked at his elder martial sister in consternation. Feinianzi also looked like a ghost. Some couldn''t believe it and stared at mu wanxuan


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. Elder martial sister, have you broken through again?


    Wang Sheng immediately held his forehead with one hand. He was happy and slightly lost at the bottom of his heart.


    Compared with the martial sister''s momentum of cultivation in the past two years, the time she stopped in the middle of the birth state has been the longest in all small states.


    It is not uncommon to make a breakthrough at this time when there is enough precipitation and enough perception, and their own way is close to perfection.


    Is


    Wang Sheng finally broke through the fetal state and was about to catch up with the elder martial sister. The elder martial sister took another step forward and was about to complete the foundation building and become the boss of Danying stage


    Well, this is the style that tianbang boss should have.


    The sword sect of Shushan invited Wang Sheng to go for a test of "sword 72", which should have been their family''s blessed land. Wang Sheng had no reason to refuse.


    However, all the places of trial, especially those related to the inheritance of Tao, are the places of blessing for the disciples of the sect, let alone the place of sword sect trial "professional counterpart" with Wang Sheng.


    This is naturally a good thing for Wang Sheng. Although there are a few risks, it is worth fighting.


    When she came back by car from the airport, Mou Yue was replaced by feineem in the next car; The smiling Round faced Taoist priest sat in the co pilot''s position and looked back from time to time for fear that Wang Sheng would fly with his wings.


    Wang Sheng''s leg injury has not healed, and it is inconvenient to go back to Wudang Mountain. Naturally, feizaozi can''t force Wang Sheng to take a wheelchair to appreciate what is "the difficulty of the Shu Road".


    Taoist priest feiniaozi is also a sword practitioner, or a sword practitioner in the later stage of pregnancy. He was born in a pure sword sect. Of course, Wang Sheng will not easily miss this opportunity to discuss swords and Taoism.


    More than half an hour''s drive back from the airport to their hotel, Wang Sheng and feianzi clapped their hands from sword moves to no moves, from sword intention to sword potential. They wanted to jump out of the car from the high speed and compete with Wang Sheng.


    Thus, the flying neem determined one thing


    Wang Feiyu of Wudang Mountain has definitely understood a complete meaning of the Big Dipper seven star sword!


    Even if the intention of the seven star sword is not perfect, there is a great opportunity to help them retrieve the art of defending the sword from the place of trial!


    It is reasonable to say that feiniaozi also knows that Wang Sheng can''t resist the opportunity to enter the blessed land of Jianzong. He shouldn''t put his posture so low.


    But feiniaozi was really worried that Wang Sheng would suddenly change his mind. Just as Taoist feiniaozi said - Shushan without swordsmanship is Shushan without soul!


    Now if evil Xiu jumps out and wants to hurt Wang Sheng''s finger holding a sword, feineem has to rush up and fight for his life with the other party.


    In the parking lot of the hotel, Wang Sheng and feiniaozi talked about the rise all the way. They really couldn''t help but find a corner where no one had a duel, but they were just playing a "literary fight" of a noisy nature.


    Wang Sheng was sitting in a wheelchair. Feineem stood two meters away in front of Wang Sheng. They used two willow branches folded from the side of the road to judge the victory or defeat by the number of times the branches hit each other''s chest.


    In the first round, Wang Sheng used the seven star sword technique to mix and match some sword moves of the seven star sword array. However, due to the lack of footwork coordination, the power of the sword technique could not be exerted;


    Feiniaozi used a set of Shu mountain basic sword formula, and the final score was 16-24.


    Feiniaozi is really a master of kendo. His sword skill is exquisite. It''s a little worse than Gao Shixing''s, but it''s not too bad.


    In the second round, Wang Sheng moved Liangyi''s sword intention, and feinianzi also showed a very exquisite "72 peak return round sword", but failed to break Wang Sheng''s defense.


    Wang Sheng found the flaw of feineem''s sword power. A "sword" changed from slow to urgent, and successfully planted the soft willow branch in feineem''s heart.


    The score was 1-0, which was a grudging win for a while.


    Although the nature of this kind of competition was mostly playful, the two disciples flying neem on one side were stunned.


    Zhou Yinglong was not here, or three people went to the hospital ward to find Shi Qianzhang, just to get together a table mahjong, to make complaints about the mood of Wang Dao Chang after what he had done.


    Feineem waved his hand and said, "it''s OK to compete in the third round. There''s really nothing I can do with your Liangyi sword."


    The implication is that if they have a serious competition, feineem son has a way to break the king''s intention to promote Liangyi sword.


    Wang Sheng nodded with a smile. Feizaozi threw the willow branch in his hand and looked at Wang Sheng quite ''gently''.


    The elder martial sister coughed slightly and leaned forward to remind a senior sword repairman of his impulse to dig a corner under control.

 Chapter 99

    Feiniaozi really wanted to rob his apprentice just now, that is, he was afraid that mu wanxuan would stop here, otherwise he would really start to talk and deceive.


    Even if you can''t teach yourself, you can go back and be a junior brother or something.


    But Fei Nianzi thought about it. The cultivation of the silent fairy has been close to the older generation. Xiao Feiyu''s Kendo realm is no weaker than that of the elder masters who have been cultivating swords for more than ten or twenty years. Their two masters, Qing Yanzi


    Er... Maybe they can''t afford to be provoked by their sword sect''s current strength.


    It''s still mainly about making friends. I''ll see if I can use my strong sword cultivation atmosphere in the mountain gate to attract this little African language to practice on the mountain for decades in the future.


    Determined, Feizi arched his hand forward and said with a smile:


    "When feiyudao''s long leg is healed, let''s go to the sword Pavilion and have a test in no hurry. First let my martial uncles and uncles give you some advice on Kendo practice and sharpen your sword intention.


    So, you really may help our sword sect solve this urgent problem.


    Non language Taoist priest, I seldom ask for people in my life. I really want to entrust this matter to Taoist priest this time. "


    "This is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for me. Don''t be polite, senior," Wang Sheng said.


    This kind of good thing that can get the guidance of senior experts and does not have to owe each other human kindness. Naturally, the more the better, and whoever comes will not refuse.


    One side, Ziling ran to pick up the willow branch thrown by her master, ran to Wang Sheng to pick up Wang Sheng''s willow branch and sent it to the trash can not far away.


    "Non language Taoist priest," feizaozi looked at mu wanxuan on one side and staggered half of his body towards the other side, closer to Wang Sheng. "I have several plasters here to cure traumatic injuries. Do you want to try?"


    Wang Sheng said, "don''t bother, elder. My leg injury will recover in a day or two. I want to take this opportunity to strengthen the bones of my legs."


    "Well, your idea is very good. I won''t bother you... This is my mobile phone number. You can call me if you have anything. Of course, you can call me if you have nothing. Let''s continue talking about swordsmanship, or something outside of swordsmanship."


    Feiniaozi handed a business card. After Wang Sheng took it, the round faced Taoist priest nodded with satisfaction and floated away with his hands on his back.


    "Two Taoist priests, let''s meet again tomorrow, ha ha!"


    Ziling hurriedly followed up, as if afraid of what her master would do; Li Gufeng hung big and small bags on his body and bowed to Wang Sheng. Only then did he catch up with Wang Sheng with vigorous steps.


    The spirit thought dispersed with the wind, and Wang Sheng could vaguely hear Ziling''s whispered praise


    "Master, shall we stay here tonight? It shouldn''t be cheap here?"


    "Don''t worry. The investigation team reimbursed us. Alas, I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. Go back to the house and open a video for the headmaster!"


    "Wow, Taoist Wang''s sword technique is so powerful. The non-verbal fairy is really immortal! That is, master, why do I think you have one to lose and only one to lose... Why don''t you respect me?"


    "Bah! As a teacher, I gave up my noble demeanor for the sake of the sect! This is sacrificing my ego to achieve our great sword sect!"


    As the elevator door closed, the sound gradually disappeared, and Wang Sheng smiled.


    Every pair of teachers and disciples has their own way of getting along with each other. Taoist feiniaozi is that kind of arrogant temperament.


    Unlike his own master, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan dare not joke with his master like this, although they are steady, lazy and like to make temporary plans.


    One side, Mou Yue rummaged through her satchel and found the room cards of Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan. "Taoist Wang, Taoist speechless, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to help. The group is short of people now, and the interrogation work has only been completed by a quarter. A large number of people have been transferred to stare at the network."


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "don''t push yourself too hard. Pay attention to the combination of work and rest. Do you have to interrogate so many monks before?"


    "That''s right," Mou Yue turned her head and glanced. There was no one around the parking lot, so she whispered, "this time it was an order from above. Originally, we wanted to let those Taoist disciples go back.


    At present, the lightest orders given above must be detained for a week. Serious treatment of wounding behavior and evil practice with cases, not to mention, must be treated as a typical treatment.


    Moreover, it has been found out that there were few disciples of famous Taoism and mountains who rushed into the river that night. "


    Wang Sheng reminded: "it''s better not to take the initiative to intensify the contradiction with the monks. Now the monks have just started and their skills are limited, but they are not allowed to have any magic powers in the future."


    Mou Yue said with a smile, "well, I''ll report the opinions of Taoist Wang to the team in time. Your consultant has begun to work.


    Taoist Wang, don''t worry. After a while, our investigation team will stand in the open and hold a grand event in the monastic world to unite the righteous monks. "


    After a while?


    Isn''t that the first Dahua Xiandao Dabi?


    Wang Sheng still has a deep memory of this matter. Although only monks can participate in this big ratio, there are relevant rumors everywhere on the Internet.


    Daniel, who was watching around, and the two members of the investigation team who met at the airport today, also said goodbye to Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan. The four left together.


    When there was no one around, mu wanxuan was a little relieved and squeezed his left hand heavily on Wang Sheng''s shoulder.


    "Elder martial sister, it hurts..."


    "Hum."


    What''s the matter, elder martial sister? And a little emotion?


    Wang Sheng immediately smiled, took the sword box and suitcase in the elder martial sister''s hand, and was pushed into the elevator by mu wanxuan.


    When she returned to the suite, mu wanxuan was not busy packing. After washing her hands, she had to check Wang Sheng''s body... For bone injuries.


    Fortunately, Wang Sheng acted quickly and jumped directly from the wheelchair to the bed. Otherwise, looking at the elder martial sister''s posture, he must have started to hold him directly.


    Being held by the senior sister princess or something, where does he put his face?


    So, being single and everything depends on your ability


    "Ah," Mu wanxuan took two bags of snacks in the suitcase and handed them to Wang Sheng. This is the "usual means" of elder martial sister - to relieve pain by eating.


    Then the elder martial sister knelt down at the edge of the bed, carefully helped Wang Sheng take off her shoes, rolled up her trouser legs, looked at the ankle roughly wrapped with gauze and gently blew it down.


    Wang Sheng sighed, "elder martial sister, are you immortal? How do you feel that I''m almost healed."


    "Slightly," Mu wanxuan made a face at him, and then made a gesture to press it down, but his fingers finally just slowly approached Wang Sheng''s bone wound, carefully warming his bones with Zhenyuan.


    They both practiced the pure Yang immortal formula. They were of the same origin and pulse. Mu wanxuan''s true yuan was much deeper and purer than Wang Sheng, and the effect of warming and nourishing bones was much better than Wang Sheng''s own.


    Wang Sheng supported his upper body with his arm and lay on his back. Looking at the elder martial sister''s side face covered by long hair, his heart was peaceful.


    "Elder martial sister, does martial uncle Jingyun really want to take the younger martial sister as an apprentice?"


    "Well," Mu wanxuan nodded gently, but because she couldn''t communicate with Wang Sheng, she had to look up and answer with her eyes.


    I don''t know if any software manufacturers can develop a ''blink input method''.


    Wang Sheng smiled and said, "sister, don''t be busy. I''ll show you some good things."


    With a gesture of his left hand, he photographed the box containing "vitality back good" and "multi-functional vitality gloves", and a wave of treasure offering will be carried out immediately.


    Mu wanxuan looked curiously at the box at Wang Sheng''s hand, and then looked at the sword box put by Wang Sheng by the bed. She didn''t know where her younger martial brother got so many strange things.


    "Look at this!"


    Wang Sheng was the first to pull out his "vitality and good back". He wanted to give it directly to the elder martial sister, but suddenly found that this seemed to be a male version. The elder martial sister''s neck was thin enough and her clavicle was online, but it couldn''t be covered under the clavicle


    In other words, the elder martial sister''s temperament is always easy to ignore her figure. Although it''s disrespectful, the elder martial sister''s figure is really


    Great to say.


    "Well, let me show you," Wang Sheng directly sat up and looked at the elder martial sister close at hand. That little fancy in his heart dissipated quickly.


    Mu wanxuan smiled softly and watched Wang Sheng''s actions.


    Wang Sheng had just put it on. Before he touched the start button, he heard two buzzing sounds, but the mobile phone shook untimely.


    Mou Yue? Didn''t she just go back?


    When she connected her mobile phone, Mou Yue''s anxious voice came out of the receiver at the same time:


    "Taoist priest Wang! There is an emergency! Can you recover from your leg injury today? Taoist priest Wang..."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Mou Yue took a deep breath and said quickly, "it''s evil Xiu. They are retaliating for what happened last night. They have learned that it''s the hands of several large-scale evil cults such as the five gods cult and Tianlin sect.


    A few minutes ago, we were attacked by hundreds of evil practitioners in a branch along the east coast without warning, and our colleagues working there were seriously killed and injured.


    The other side had several evil practitioners in the virtual Dan realm, including shuirou God and Jintie God. They sneaked into the police station and armed police station at the same time, and the police were killed and injured more than 100 people.


    Now they have kidnapped 15 of our colleagues and hundreds of people and fled to the sea, making it impossible for us to use heavy firepower. They also said that they would talk to the government about the order of the monastic world.


    Taoist Wang... Sorry, I''ll calm down first.


    Taoist Wang, the current situation is that they named the friar who wanted to kill muyin God to negotiate with our team leader. We are urgently studying the rescue plan. You may need Taoist Wang''s help to delay the time later. "


    Wang Sheng answered quite quickly: "OK, send a car to pick me up right away. I''ll meet you right away."


    Mou Yue immediately replied, "Daniel, go downstairs to the hotel in two minutes and transfer to the helicopter later. They will take you to the nearest military airport. We are also on the way to the airport with the team leader. We will arrive at the scene in about three hours.


    The combat readiness team nearest there has rushed over, and we have sent a request for assistance to several decent Chengs nearest to the place of the incident.


    The combat readiness team has launched an emergency plan. Maybe we can''t get there and the matter has been solved. "


    The official response was so fast this time.


    Yes, the disturbance caused by the flame was just a riot before. This time, it was a direct provocation of the evil cult to the official, who was obviously angered.


    Wang Sheng hung up his cell phone and looked at the elder martial sister. "Elder martial sister, you wait for me here. You don''t have to do this.


    Just don''t worry. These evil ways will never succeed. They simply inflate themselves to the point where they feel they can negotiate with the official, but they don''t know how much power the official can bring out. "


    Mu wanxuan frowned slightly, with a solemn face, and shook her head slowly to Wang Sheng.


    Then she picked up her cell phone and wrapped it with an expression she had never used;


    It was the back of a swordsman, walking towards the misty clouds ahead with his sword.


    The elder martial sister gestured with her fingers, referring to the picture on the mobile phone screen, and Wang Sheng and herself. When she found that she still couldn''t express what she thought, she took a deep breath. One word is one sentence, but she said it slowly and persistently.


    "Me!"


    "Accompany..."


    "You!"


    Wang Sheng''s Adam''s Apple moved up and down. After all, he couldn''t refuse the little elder martial sister in front of him. He could only nod down.


    "Well, together."

 Chapter 100

    Evil ways make trouble and kill people wantonly. You can''t ignore it, let alone be directly involved in it.


    No wonder in my previous life, this five God church was brought up in one pot and regarded as a model; The yin-yang cult, the evil giant, is now hiding deeper and deeper, but this five God cult has expanded to negotiate terms with the government.


    If they only hold hostages for negotiation, although the nature of this matter is bad, it can at least make people feel that these evil friars have not lost their reason.


    But now, the five deities and several other large-scale evil cults have directly attacked a branch of the special investigation team and killed wantonly.


    what is it?


    This is a warning to the officials of the Great China country that if their evil friars want to make trouble, the officials can''t bear the pain!


    But these evil practitioners forget that when they could not practice Taoism a few years ago, the official attitude towards terrorism was zero tolerance, and what these evil practitioners are doing now has exceeded the bottom line too much.


    It''s all suicide.


    Even if Wang Sheng and Chi Ling rushed there now, it was already a "standby" means. Maybe those evil practices had been destroyed before they arrived.


    If the other side is so arrogant that the hostages are not taken, I''m afraid it has been blasted into residue by saturated fire


    Now the most difficult problem is that the other party has hostages in hand and acts ruthlessly. He chose to commit crimes in the coastal area and left himself a retreat at sea, which has added several times the difficulty to rescue the hostages.


    The other side named the monk who wanted to kill muyin God and came forward to negotiate with the leader of the special investigation team. How can Wang Sheng hide? How can you hide?


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll change my clothes. Put on these gloves. I''ll tell you how to use them later."


    Wang Sheng put his vitality back on his body, then picked up the only magic weapon, jumped into the wheelchair with both hands and rushed into the bathroom.


    It took some effort to equip the magic tools properly, and the key position was suddenly cool and soft. The underwear made of drunk immortal silk is definitely the top luxury in the monastic world.


    When he came out in his Taoist robe, he found that the elder martial sister had changed into a pink and white ancient skirt, which was much faster than Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng found the box of ointment given to him by the elder yaoshengu. Before he could apply it, Daniel called in.


    "Do it on the way. Elder martial sister will help me to prescribe medicine later."


    "Yes." Mu wanxuan nodded at once.


    Fortunately, Wang Sheng has been using Zhenyuan to strengthen bones and recover bone injuries in the past two days. At this time, nearly two-thirds of bone strengthening has been completed.


    If you give up the follow-up bone strengthening and try your best to urge Zhenyuan to repair bone injuries, three hours is almost enough; Now I have decided to use the precious ointment given by elder Shengu. Maybe I can stand up faster.


    Wang Sheng wanted to save money.


    Strengthen bones or something. I can only break my leg next time


    Wang Sheng holds the sword box and mu wanxuan pushes the wheelchair. They hurried out of the room. The elevator door opens. Daniel is already waiting inside and hurriedly picks Wang Sheng in.


    "Taoist Wang, what about your leg injury?" Daniel asked with some worry.


    "It''s all right. It''ll be fine soon."


    Wang Sheng threw his wheelchair in front of the hotel and jumped into the back seat of the SUV with his hands.


    After mu wanxuan got on the bus, she directly lifted Wang Sheng''s legs and put them on her knees. Dao Zhenyuan poured out of her palm, covering Wang Sheng''s injury directly.


    Daniel had just started the car, and before he could step on the accelerator, a cry came from the hotel gate:


    "Wait! I''ll come!"


    A figure came quickly, opened the door, got into the co pilot, turned around and smiled at Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan. It was the round faced Taoist Fei neem.


    "If I rub a car, they don''t have to pick it up again."


    Wang Sheng''s eyes lit up: "elder, do you want to go too?"


    "Naturally, when this happens, you have to fight," feinianzi said positively. "My sword family is based on chivalry. Although I don''t have the pride of" killing one person in ten steps and not staying for thousands of miles "praised by Taibai Sword Fairy, I also know the great righteousness of eliminating demons and defending the way and protecting the family and the people!"


    "OK!" Daniel roared, "let''s go to the station now. The helicopter is almost there!"


    After that, the off-road vehicle quickly rushed into the main road.


    At the door of the hotel, Li Gufeng, holding two long swords, rushed out and shouted to the tail light of the SUV, "master, you don''t have a sword!"


    However, there is no response. The off-road vehicle has gone far


    As soon as the three of Wang Sheng arrived at the temporary residence of the investigation team, several helicopters fell from the air.


    This time, Wang Sheng didn''t avoid anything. She was directly carried to the helicopter by her senior sister;


    While in the car, the elder martial sister had carefully applied the ointment to Wang Sheng''s ankle. At this time, she continued to help Wang Shenghua prescribe medicine all the time.


    Looking at his busy senior sister, Wang Sheng felt a little warm at the bottom of his heart, but he was soon distracted by the real-time information given by Daniel.


    The group of evil practitioners did not have no plans at all. They chose the coastal location to start. After taking some hostages, they directly retreated to an island not far from the land, and further used the villagers on the island as hostages.


    "The combat readiness team has surrounded the island, but these bastards are vicious and have begun to kill hostages!" Daniel''s eyes want to spit fire and scolded in a low voice, "they ask the combat readiness team to withdraw from around the island, or kill a hostage in three minutes. Now they have started to kill people!"


    Feinianzi also yelled: "these evil practices play with human life. They really should be cut thousands of times! Many people in these evil practices must have practiced magic skills and lost humanity!"


    Wang Sheng said, "do you know the specific situation of the other party''s virtual Dan realm master?"


    "I already know," Daniel checked on his mobile phone and then looked up, "the other party has determined that there are six experts in the virtual Dan realm, mainly the five gods.


    Shuirou, Jintie and tusha gods of the five gods cult, Tieying Taoist, the leader of Tianlin sect, Duan Kongming, the elder of Feiyan sect, and Weizi Xiaoyao, a sect expert of evil sect.


    It can be inferred from their current shouting to us that their action is led by the five gods and wants to... "


    "How?" Wang Sheng asked hurriedly.


    Daniel said, "let the government stop meddling in the affairs of the monastic world. As in ancient times, the affairs of the monastic world are solved by monks, and the secular world doesn''t have to care."


    Wang Sheng snorted and sat there with his eyes closed.


    The other party has six experts in the virtual Dan realm, and I don''t know how many experts the investigation team can mobilize urgently. The seven Taoist masters who participated in the exchange meeting of the research institute should also start with them.


    Judging from this, you don''t lack expert power.


    Moreover, Xie Xiu made such a big deal this time. The elite of the combat readiness group and their instructors should also do it


    Then you don''t have to worry about anything. You can help whatever you can.


    ¡­¡­


    Nameless peak at the west end of Zhongnan mountain.


    Near the entrance of the mountain wall near the top of the mountain, the static cloud that could have been incarnated as a jade statue when standing here was floating down from the cloud.


    She pulled up her long hair and set up a fire next to the tent. Under the stars, she cooked noodles for the young girl who was quietly meditating.


    Taoist Jingyun has been practicing on the mountain alone for a long time. His cooking is good. Although it''s just fresh water noodles and green vegetables, the taste is quite fragrant.


    Ding! Ding Ding!


    The ringing of the mobile phone made Jingyun turn back from her trance. She pressed her slender hand against the fire, and the fire suddenly became much smaller.


    Take a picture of her mobile phone. Jingyun frowns slightly when she sees the information sent to her by the investigation team.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a lazy yawn in the cave with many cobwebs


    "Well, it smells good. Younger martial sister, how did you know that my elder martial brother cooked noodles for me when he left the customs today?"


    Jingyun turns around in surprise. Her spirit has been shrouded nearby, but she is not aware of the movement of the recluse.


    At the entrance of the cave, a decadent uncle with knotted hair and beard is stretching his waist. His strength deduces the objective fact that he will become sloppy if he stays closed for too long.


    Fortunately, after arriving at the virtual pill realm, the Taoist body is already very pure, otherwise there must be sweat smell


    "Elder martial brother? Why did you come out without saying a word!" Jingyun smiled and greeted him.


    Qing Yanzi said with a smile: "I don''t know why. A whim interrupted my enlightenment Avenue. It should be time to get out of the pass... Eh? Where did you take an apprentice, younger martial sister?"


    Qing Yanzi was suddenly stunned and stared at Chi Wen''s small face.


    Even if there is only fire and light, Qingyanzi still recognizes who this is


    Chi Wen''s state was too shallow to meditate. She had long been disturbed by their conversation, but she didn''t know whether to open her eyes at this time.


    The voice of a new Taoist Jindan trembled, "is she Xiaowen, is she Xiaowen?"


    That kind of unbelievable, that kind of suppressed ecstasy made Qing Yanzi take a big step to come to Chi Wen, but he was at a loss and could only slow down his pace.


    "It''s really Xiaowen. Why is she here... Younger martial sister, come on, what should I say?"


    Before Jingyun could speak, Qing Yanzi breathed softly and said in a slow voice, "Xiaowen, I''m your father. You may not have seen me... Oh, yes, look at me. I''ll clean up myself first and meet you when I''m fresh.


    Younger martial sister Jingyun, you must explain to me later, ha ha, ha ha! "


    The Taoist turned around and couldn''t help laughing. At this time, he was full of energy and was about to run back to the cave.


    "Senior brother, I''m afraid you don''t have time to get along with Xiaowen now," Taoist Jingyun shouted behind. "Something happened to the investigation team. A group of evil practitioners with advanced cultivation attacked the branch of the investigation team, took members of the investigation team and held hundreds of hostages, and asked the leader of the investigation team to negotiate with them..."


    "Investigation team? What investigation team?" Qing Yanzi didn''t know why.


    Chi Wen has already opened her eyes and jumped up, "has my mother gone? Are those evil practices very powerful?"


    Qing Yanzi was shocked.


    Jingyun hurriedly said, "the only information I received is this information. Moreover, before non language, he killed a evil Xiu of the five gods cult, and the other party also asked him to join the investigation team leader."


    "Non language?"


    Jingyun sees a flower in front of her. Her mobile phone has been taken away. Qingyanzi frowns and stands in front of her and glances at the text message.


    "Reply quickly and ask the investigation team to provide an accurate location! Call me directly when you have news!


    No wonder my mind is surging and restless. It seems that something big is going to happen. I didn''t expect... Hum, in what era, evil cultivation is still so rampant, but no one deceives me in the right way?


    Younger martial sister, borrow your sword! "


    Before the words fell, Qing Yanzi''s body had rushed out.


    In the dance of Taoist robes and long hair, he jumped up step by step, took a picture of Jingyun''s short sword, threw it at his feet, and gently touched it with his toes.


    The next moment, Qing Yanzi took a breath slowly. His body took off on the sword, flew faster and faster, and shot directly to the East.


    The golden elixir realm can control things to take off, but the price of such reckless speed as Qing Yanzi is to consume Zhenyuan and Lingnian violently.


    And... It''s not as fast as modern airliners

 Chapter 101

    The helicopter flew out of the city, into the mountains and soon began to land.


    Wang Sheng looked outside and saw an airliner parked not far away in the night. His teacher''s wife and several backbone members of the investigation team were boarding.


    They also rushed over immediately. Wang Sheng held the sword box and the elder martial sister held Wang Sheng. At this time, they had no leisure to think about anything.


    After Daniel boarded the plane, he went to the back cabin. Wang Sheng, mu wanxuan and Taoist priest Fei neem were led to the "first class" where Chi Ling was located. None of the seven Taoist priests who had boarded the plane before had such treatment.


    When I saw Shiniang, Shiniang was having a video conference with several officers in military uniforms. Wang Sheng and they didn''t talk.


    Mu wanxuan helped Wang Sheng to take a seat in the corner, meticulously helped Wang Sheng fasten his seat belt and continued to help Wang Sheng deal with his bone injury.


    The medicine gradually penetrated into the bone wound and was completely urged by Zhenyuan. The bone wound was itchy, but Wang Sheng could only bear it.


    Taoist priest Fei asked in a low voice, "do you need help? Shall we try the plaster of the sword sect?"


    Wang Sheng took a breath, "no, it''s almost ready... Thank you, elder."


    "You''re welcome. There''s a sword repairer in the world, eh? This ointment is the heiming precious jade ointment of Yaoshen Valley?" feineem asked for some ointment residue and grinded it on his fingertips for a while, which was amazing for a while.


    Heiming jade cream?


    Wang Sheng had never heard of it and asked, "what does this ointment say?"


    "Well, there''s a saying. The only saying is that it''s expensive," feineem glanced at the corner of his mouth. "Before, an apprentice of a poor friend broke his leg when practicing sword. He went to yaoshengu to ask for medicine. The ointment cost 50000, but the effect was surprisingly good."


    Wang Sheng also spoke secretly.


    The transport plane took off soon. Several young girls around Chi Ling were busy and quickly established a simple command platform.


    But she doesn''t have the authority of on-site command at the moment. At this time, she is mainly gathering intelligence and providing some suggestions.


    Soon, Chi Ling noticed Wang Sheng''s side. After the plane was stable, she stepped over.


    It was inconvenient for mu wanxuan to stand up with Wang Sheng''s legs in her arms. She had to sit down and bow to hold the disciple''s gift. Feiniaozi arched his hands and said hello.


    Wang Sheng directly asked, "Shiniang, how''s the situation?"


    "Daniel has told you the basic situation," Chi Ling watched Wang Sheng. "The combat readiness team has completely surrounded the island and blocked all their retreat. The navy has begun to rush towards the target sea area and will arrange a larger encirclement circle on the periphery to eliminate the interference of foreign forces.


    Today, we must wipe out all these evil forces that make trouble, and we can''t let go of any of them.


    The number of hostages held by the other side has reached more than 600, and there are many old people and left behind children on the island. These evil cultivation actions are definitely not temporary, but carefully planned in advance.


    Now, in order to prove that they kill without blinking an eye, they continue to kill and threaten the combat readiness group to retreat, but the combat readiness group must not retreat in principle. This is a problem that must be solved now.


    You can put forward any ideas and suggestions you have. "


    Wang Sheng said, "can you do it with expert sneak attacks?"


    Feizi said in a deep voice: "even the golden elixir realm masters can''t guarantee to defeat the six virtual elixir realm masters with one blow. The point is that the masters can''t fly now. They can''t fly fast. It takes time to catch up.


    Moreover, where can there be a golden elixir master at this time? That''s how abnormal the perception of the Taoist realm. "


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help laughing bitterly, but he didn''t mention his master''s cultivation realm.


    My master is in the northwest. Even if I ask him to leave the customs, it will take too long to get to the Yellow Sea.


    Moreover, there are seven Taoist masters on this plane, as well as the continuous gathering of past officials and experts. It is of little significance for master to leave the customs.


    Sure enough, I listened to Shiniang continue:


    "The elite brigade of the combat readiness group is the nearest one. It will take another 15 minutes to arrive.


    Now three plans have been formulated. The first plan is precision firepower strike, and strive to control the casualties of hostages to a certain extent.


    The second plan is the friar attack. The instructors of the combat readiness group have begun to gather, but like us, it takes one to two hours to get there.


    Before boarding the plane, I asked the investigation team to send information to all the right masters who can be contacted. All departments tried their best to transport the monks who are close and willing to take action.


    The third plan is actually a supplement to the second plan. According to their requirements, you and I will land on the island for negotiation. We will attract the attention of each other''s experts in the virtual Dan realm, and then let our gathered experts launch a surprise attack from the side and rear to capture the central area of the island where they put hostages.


    These three schemes have been arranged at the same time, and the first scheme can be implemented at any time.


    Now that the incident is less than 20 minutes away, there is still room to prepare different plans. Our principle is that we can''t deal with such events for more than four hours. As time passes, the first plan will be implemented automatically. "


    Chi Ling uttered a word, with some apology in her eyes, "non language, you have the right to refuse to take this risk."


    "If we can make it in time, let me procrastinate by myself. Don''t go, Shiniang," Wang Sheng frowned. "At least I have cultivation skills and a sword in hand, I can find a way to delay them for some time and attract the attention of the other virtual Dan realm experts..."


    Chi Ling interrupted Wang Sheng''s words, "this is not an emotional time. If I can exchange my life for two more hostages to be rescued, even if I sacrifice, it is meaningful."


    This ideological awareness


    Just then, there came a cry:


    "Team leader! On site connection!"


    Chi Ling took a deep look at Wang Sheng and walked over quickly.


    It was another short video conference. This time, Wang Sheng heard the communication between Shiniang and several officers with Lingnian.


    The elite of the combat readiness team closest to the scene of the incident has arrived, a little earlier than expected. There are two instructors in the early stage of the virtual pill territory and more than 100 elite combat forces in the pre and mid stage of the birth territory.


    The famous officer uncle proposed: "the combat readiness group now has the strength to fight with the other party. With the number advantage of the special corps, the combat readiness group and the accurate attack of peripheral firepower, it can completely wipe out this group of evil practitioners."


    Chi Ling said flatly, "the safety of hostages and casualties of soldiers are out of control now. I suggest continuing to wait for the gathering of forces."


    "The other party killed another old man a minute ago. Do you really want the combat readiness team to spread the siege?"


    "If we let go of the encirclement, a friar of the other party took the opportunity to jump into the sea and escape, who will bear the responsibility!"


    Chi Ling paced back and forth, then made a quick decision, "shout to the island and drop some communication equipment! Don''t they want to see me? I think I can find a way to stabilize each other temporarily.


    If the other party refuses to call, or my call has no effect, I will not participate in the on-site command any more, but please act when you are most sure. "


    An officer said, "leader Chi Ling, the Revenge of these evil monks is directly related to the fact that you arrested many disciples of these evil monks there and used weapons of mass destruction against the monks."


    "My duty is to investigate and stop friars'' crimes, not to compromise with criminals!"


    Chi Ling''s tone was not weak at all, and the officer could only salute without saying a word.


    The video conference soon ended. Chi Ling was busy there again. Wang Sheng was watching from behind.


    However, in a few minutes, the evil practitioners agreed to Chi Ling''s call request and connected Chi Ling''s voice with the equipment officially put on the island.


    A man and a woman appeared opposite Chi Ling. The woman''s body was as small and exquisite as a girl. There was a layer of water mist on her face. She couldn''t see her specific face. She was the water softness God of the five gods.


    Beside shuirou God sat a man with a half face armor and a pair of iron colored gloves.


    This is Taoist Tie Ying, the leader of Tianlin sect. He is a cult master who has been wanted by the police for more than ten years and has rarely appeared in recent two years.


    The water softened her mouth, but her voice was very old, which was completely different from her body shape and skin.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t find anyone to fool me. To tell you the truth, I''ve used the soul searching method to your subordinates and found your face. If it wasn''t you in the video, we don''t need to talk more today. We''ll kill everyone here and escape calmly."


    The voice of shuirou God came, and the flying neem in the corner couldn''t help standing up and looking over there.


    Chi Ling said, "I can frankly say that hundreds of missiles have locked your position. Even if you have strong cultivation, I''m afraid you can''t resist the power of multiple firepower coverage.


    If you continue to kill, we will decide that we can''t save the hostages and destroy several friars in the virtual Dan realm. In fact, it''s just a few buttons. "


    Shuirou said coldly, "really? Why don''t you do it?"


    Chi Ling''s expression was still very calm, "if you really have confidence to face us, why hold so many innocent people?"


    "Innocent?" shuirou smiled. "You''re wrong. People have sins in this world. Those who die in the hands of their elders are just their fate."


    Chi Ling''s mouth twitched slightly. Obviously, she was stimulated by the other party''s argument, but she could only suppress it at this time.


    She can''t be led by the nose, but should take the initiative in the conversation.


    "You want to see me. I''m here now," Chi Ling looked at her watch. "I''m on the plane over there. I''ll arrive in about three hours. You said you wanted to talk to me about the monastic world. We might as well have a face-to-face interview."


    "Well," said shuirou, "you are worthy of being a senior public official."


    "Then stop killing innocent people immediately!"


    Shuirou nodded slowly: "don''t clean the sins of these people for the time being? Yes. As long as you withdraw the troops from the surrounding waters, I can give you three hours to come.


    If you don''t show up in three hours, I will wash away the sins of these people one by one in front of you. "


    Chi Ling said, "I can let them not attack before I arrive, and temporarily unlock the missile on the island. Withdrawal is absolutely impossible.


    If you don''t agree, continue to kill, then I will take the initiative to bear all the responsibilities for the deaths and injuries of more than 600 hostages! "


    Shuirou was silent for a while. He seemed to be looking for a step down and said, "well, I want to see another person, Jianxiu, who killed my fourth brother."


    "I''m here!"


    Wang Sheng raised his hand and said hello. Chi Ling turned the laptop to Wang Sheng''s direction.


    Wang Sheng sat in his chair with a smile on his face and waved to the laptop camera, "I killed the rapist. If you want revenge, just find me. Why take it out on others?"


    "Good courage!"


    Shuirou''s voice was a little dignified, but Wang Sheng didn''t feel it, restrained his smile, and just looked at each other calmly.


    From now on, he has been preparing to attract each other''s attention and accumulate hatred value for himself.


    Wang Sheng said calmly, "I not only have good courage, but also have a better heart. I see that you are sinful and plagued with karma. How about I do a free Dharma for you later? I still have some experience in doing things, and the charge is not cheap at ordinary times."

 Chapter 102

    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Shuirou God said three good words in a row. He didn''t seem to be angry. He said, "young man has a good spirit. I really want to destroy you like this if you didn''t kill my fourth brother."


    Wang Sheng said, "Oh, master, this is an iron heart. Do you want to bully the small with the big?"


    "You and I belong to two ways, and we are enemies at this time. How about size? If you are afraid and don''t come, I will go to find you and take your life in the future. It''s just a matter of fingers."


    "I''m afraid? That''s not true," smiled Wang shengsa. "Do you want to go there empty handed? Do you want to tie your hands? After all, I''m a sword repairman. If I accidentally hurt the elder, the elder probably won''t have the face to continue to mix in the Taoist world."


    Shuirou said coldly, "can the Yellow mouth child only show off his tongue? Don''t say you bring your sword, or bring both of them around you. What''s your fear!"


    The flying neem son turned his mouth and said, "Jianzong flying neem son, I will go to learn your skills later."


    Mu wanxuan''s pretty face was slightly cold, but she just snorted, and her eyes were almost angry.


    Shuirou said: "in that case, do what leader Chi Ling said just now. If the three of you and leader Chi Ling don''t appear in front of me in three hours, or dare to play any tricks... Hum!


    Today, the island is destroyed and people die;


    In the future, I will let you dignitaries die a bad end!


    You are only insulting yourself if you interfere in the affairs of the monastic world! "


    Whew!


    The screen was cut off instantly. It should be that the equipment on the opposite side was destroyed.


    Wang Sheng breathed a sigh of relief. If there were not a pair of eyes in the cabin staring at himself with a little worship, I''m afraid they would lean directly on the elder martial sister''s shoulder to find some warmth.


    Just now, he didn''t just put down his cruel words. He also had a little provocation. Later, if he could delay landing on the island, he would have reason to take his sword directly.


    Taoist priest feiniaozi responded quickly and directly increased the number of people who could land on the island to four.


    The call soon had an effect - the combat readiness team stopped driving the assault, expanded the diameter of the siege, and the other party stopped killing.


    These evil practitioners must have thought that the official had been deterred by their tyrannical means, but they didn''t know that the official was already on the verge of preparing a strong fire attack.


    "Are these evil practices stupid?" Fei neem whispered. "They even gave us time to pass. Don''t you know that there are several predecessors in the virtual pill realm on this plane."


    Wang Sheng said, "these seniors attended an exchange meeting before. They were originally scheduled to return to the mountain tomorrow, and they just caught up with it.


    These evil practitioners should also have calculated that the righteous masters have to go down the mountain to the Yellow Sea. At least they have to spend half a day, and have to change cars to catch a plane or something.


    And they know where my Shiniang was and how long it took in the past. The other party should have calculated three hours. "


    Feineem smiled and said, "didn''t these evil practices just hit the muzzle of the gun?"


    Wang Sheng smiled and said nothing. He thought from the bottom of his heart that these Taoist masters should not have too many opportunities to make a move today.


    It only took them two and a half hours to arrive at the crime scene. Shiniang Chi Ling deliberately overstated it for half an hour just now; In three hours, half of the combat readiness team coaches in Greater China could arrive steadily.


    Wang Sheng had only heard rumors about these "mysterious" experts who had joined the military and enjoyed all kinds of benefits in the Great China country in his last life, but naturally he had not seen them.


    When Wang Sheng and his team were about to arrive, the temporary headquarters made an action plan and implemented it according to the third plan.


    ¡ª¡ªWang Sheng and Chi Ling attract Xie Xiu''s attention from the front, try to lead the experts in the virtual Dan realm to the beach, and then launch a surprise attack from the three empty places behind the side to capture the villages on the island where the hostages gather as soon as possible.


    Even if Wang Sheng and Chi Ling can only attract a virtual Dan realm expert, it means that the difficulty of rescuing the hostages is greatly reduced and more hostages may be rescued.


    In addition to the experts in the virtual pill realm, there are also many monks in the gathering and childbirth realm on the island, all of whom are disciples of several evil sects, with a total of 192.


    Of course, Wang Sheng and Chi Ling are not bait. Their own experts will naturally try their best to protect Wang Sheng and Chi Ling.


    Just as he was about to continue to close his eyes and recover from his bone injury, Mou Yue pushed open the cabin door and whispered:


    "Taoist priest Wang, elder yaoshengu heard that your foot injury has not healed, so he came here to help you heal."


    After saying that, get out of the way. The white haired Taoist priest of yaoshengu came in with a smile, and feineem quickly got up to salute.


    The Taoist priest of yaoshengu whispered, "let''s not quarrel with group leader Chi Ling. Can we put his feet down naturally without words?"


    Mu wanxuan asked Wang Sheng''s opinion with her eyes. Naturally, Wang Sheng nodded quickly.


    He saw the Taoist priest sitting cross legged in front of Wang Sheng and took out a small bamboo tube with a silver needle in his arms; Then he wrapped the silver needle with Zhenyuan and slowly stabbed it into Wang Sheng''s lower leg.


    Most needles are given near bone injuries.


    "I know you''re going to do dangerous things. Don''t delay this leg injury. Bear some pain."


    After that, the Taoist priest took out a jade bottle and carefully poured three drops of clear liquid. He liquefied the clear liquid with Zhenyuan. There was a faint white fog in the palm of his hand. These white fog were absorbed by the silver needle and poured into Wang Sheng''s legs.


    For a moment, Wang Sheng clenched his teeth, his forehead was full of cold sweat, and his body kept trembling.


    While mu wanxuan was worried, she knew that she was helping Wang Sheng heal, so she could only hold Wang Sheng''s arm tightly.


    The sharp pain dissipated after only a moment. Wang Sheng could almost feel that the bones at his bone injury were slowly solidified, and layers of gentle Zhenyuan covered it and slowly penetrated into the bones.


    "OK," the Taoist priest wiped the sweat on his forehead and began to take the needle slowly.


    Wang Sheng only felt a tingle in his legs, but he soon regained consciousness. After the blood was unobstructed, Zhenyuan flowed past and immediately tried to stand up.


    Those three drops of clear liquid must be something special. At this time, Wang Sheng has acted unimpeded.


    "The method of Medicine Valley is really powerful," said the flying neem son


    It''s not time for him to make complaints about the valley of God.


    The Taoist master stood up with a smile, took a porcelain vase from his sleeve and handed it to Wang Sheng, "life renewal pill. If you eat it again, you can continue your life for half an hour."


    "Thank you, master," Wang Sheng held the porcelain vase over.


    The Taoist priest of Yaoshen Valley smiled and patted Wang Sheng on the shoulder, "the Qingming heaven and earth should be more young like you. I''ll go back and recover my strength. Later, I''ll ask these evil practitioners why they kill innocent people and disturb the right way of heaven and earth."


    Wang Sheng bowed to each other and walked slowly in place for a while until he fully adapted, and his eyes also showed a little determination.


    Heaven and earth are clear and bright.


    "If evil spirits are rampant in the world in the future, you should also walk with your sword. In addition to demons and defending the way, don''t live up to the inheritance that the ancestors of all dynasties have kept for thousands of years."


    A man''s admonition was still in his ear. Wang Sheng''s palm fell on the sword box standing aside, and his eyes became more and more far-reaching.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, there was a protective forest on the coast of the Yellow Sea.


    Several helicopters flew from the southwest and landed directly in the forest. Dozens of figures rushed over in the forest immediately.


    As soon as Chi Ling arrived here, she was surrounded by several officers. The two sides quickly discussed the next action plan.


    Another four men in military green combat clothes moved forward, but each showed his self-cultivation, which shocked Wang Sheng''s spirit.


    The accomplishments of the four middle-aged soldiers are all in the virtual Dan realm, and their breath is like four mountains!


    The four of them did not come to meet Wang Sheng, mu wanxuan and Fei Niangzi, but to greet the seven Taoist masters. They first saluted neatly, and then held fists respectively:


    "Zhang Zikuang of Longhu Mountain has seen martial uncle and predecessors!"


    "Maoshan muqiuli has seen martial uncle and predecessors!"


    "Sanqing Shanmu Xuzi has seen your predecessors!"


    "San Xiu Yan Zhengnan has seen you, predecessors!"


    The Taoist priest of Longhu Mountain said positively, "Zikuang and you all have official duties now. You don''t have to be so formal to train the army for the country. We just came to help the array eliminate evil spirits and everything is at your disposal."


    Zhang Zikuang, the most burly Longhu Mountain, grinned, "OK, please listen to our instructions later and make a frontal attack as the second wave of attack. Who is the king of Wudang Mountain?"


    "I!" Wang Sheng took two steps forward with the sword box. "Wudang monk Wang Sheng!"


    Mu wanxuan took a step forward and bowed hands with Wang Sheng; Fei''s round face was full of prudence and stood on Wang Sheng''s side.


    "The flying neem son of Shushan sword sect has seen all Taoist friends."


    "OK, you three are brave and resourceful. It''s really good," Zhang Zikuang shouted, "bring three sets of equipment!"


    Then he turned around and continued: "the next plan is very simple. Later, the three of you and group leader Chi Ling will take a boat to the island. The four of us will adsorb on the bottom of the boat and secretly protect your safety."


    Wang Sheng was stunned. "Don''t you go to the back to rescue the hostages?"


    Zhang Zi said with a wild laugh: "the rescue troops have entered the predetermined position on the seabed near the island by means of hidden signs. Led by five other instructors, the four of us are responsible for protecting your safety and defeating the evil cultivation in the virtual pill environment led by you.


    Just don''t worry. Our troops responsible for rescuing hostages have ensured that their combat power is 2.5 times that of the other party''s total combat power. They will never give the other party the opportunity to kill wantonly! "


    Feineem asked, "what if several people hide at the bottom of the ship and are exposed?"


    Mao Shanmu Qiuli said coldly, "then attack directly and destroy the rampant evil repair of this goods!"


    "With my hidden sign, the four of us will have their own hidden breath. Unless they see us directly, it is difficult to find it."


    Zhang Zikuang charged Wang Shengsan with humanity: "but the official start of the operation is when the other party has enough people to reach the beach.


    As soon as you land, they will certainly send someone to invite you and team leader Chi Ling to go to the island for business talks. This is the space for the three of you to play. Without provoking each other''s murderous hostility, they will try their best to deal with these evil practitioners.


    Fei Yu, I''ve heard that your sword technique is powerful, but the other party''s evil cultivation also has many good players in the middle and late stage of pregnancy. Don''t be careless.


    Fortunately, you used words to excite the generals, so that these two can also land with you. As long as you three can hold each other''s attack, and then use words to excite each other, try to lead out these evil cultivation virtual pill realm experts.


    We will also decide whether to take action according to the real-time situation, but please rest assured that we will never gamble your life and will never let you take too many risks! "


    Wang Sheng said, "the elder is serious. We obey the command."


    Several fully armed members of the combat readiness group ran over, holding several "standard" equipment of the combat readiness group in their hands. Wang Sheng''s vitality was impressively among them.


    However, mu wanxuan and Fei neem only chose one or two of them.


    Feineem said with some embarrassment, "can you give me two swords with better texture? I forgot to bring my sword."


    Zhang Zikuang roared again: "take two good swords for Taoist priest feinee!"


    "Please give me one too," Wang Sheng said.


    The scattered cultivation instructor Yan Zhengnan, who had not spoken for a long time, smiled at the speech, gently scratched on his belt, and a sword appeared in his hand and handed it to Wang Sheng.


    "With this sword, if Qing Yanzi knows that I don''t give a gift when I see you, I''m afraid he''ll have to play tricks on me."


    I met master''s old love and cough again. Isn''t it an old acquaintance?


    "Thank you, master," Wang Sheng raised his hand and took the sword. There was no politeness at all.


    Then he picked up the sword box, put on the glove he had brought in his left hand, and looked at the elder martial sister. His heart was clear.


    Tonight, let''s fight against evil cultivation.


    Wuling sword is used as an assassin''s mace. The grade of this borrowed sword is higher than Wen Yuan sword. It can also give full play to Wang Sheng''s cultivation.


    After more than ten minutes, Wang Sheng, mu wanxuan and Fei Niangzi were ready. It was time to make an appointment with shuirou God. The three of them boarded a speedboat with Chi Ling who had changed into camouflage clothes.


    Zhang Zikuang''s four people had already been adsorbed on the bottom of the ship, and the waterproof talisman pasted on their body was shining gently. If there was a spiritual thought, they would only be regarded as four pieces of iron.


    The speedboat set off towards the island not far away, and the combat units everywhere have received the signal.


    In the sea area near the island, every figure lurks at the bottom of the sea. The stealth symbol used by them at this time is not a small cost.


    The night was like ink. On the coastline, several Taoist masters and dozens of orthodox monks who came here in three hours were quietly watching the farther and farther speedboats.


    Waiting for the moment when the friars of the virtual Dan realm fight on the island

 Chapter 103

    At 0:00 am on April 1, the updated chapters may be a few minutes late because of the network delay. The introduction will explode about seven to eight chapters, and the update will be completed in half an hour.


    I want to thank my editor, boss Beihe, for writing the earth here. He was very busy, but he always helped me polish the plot, research outline and writing techniques. Many times, I''m not sure. I go to ask boss Beihe. Even at 11:00 p.m., he will reply to me. He really gave me a lot of advice and made me avoid many detours.


    I will pay more for the large reward on the earth, and one for every 200 monthly tickets.


    Anyway, the writing is more dynamic. It will be sent after inspection. The results are good. I''ll buy a few boxes of Red Bull. The results are not good... Then buy a few boxes of instant noodles and continue to improve!


    The update time is constant every day. There will be a chapter at 12 noon and 8 pm. If the time is more chaotic, please forgive me.


    Up to now, I seldom ask for votes or anything, but today, I''m going back to business, so I kneel here and shout to all the leaders:


    First order, subscription!


    (low beep: actually, I also want to recommend tickets and monthly tickets)

 Chapter 104

    In order to avoid causing these evil repairs to kill people, the speedboat was not equipped with a pilot. Chi Ling, the leader of the investigation team, came on the stage in person, and the boat drove smoothly.


    Both Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan are adjusting their breath and adjusting their state to the peak.


    Feiniaozi wiped the two long swords he had just borrowed with emotion, because he found that the standard equipment of the army was better than that of their sword disciples by more than one grade


    Feineem smiled and said, "if these evil practitioners know that there are so many experts around, do they have to jump into the sea?"


    "This is the first time we have shown our strength," Chi Ling explained, and then looked at the approaching island.


    Chi Ling said, "non language, try to attract evil practitioners to our side."


    "Well, I know Shiniang. Later, Shiniang, don''t go down on the ship. We can delay more time, it''s some time."


    Wang Sheng also opened his eyes and stood up, adjusting his state to the best; Lingnian swept the bottom of the boat. Even if he knew someone was hiding there, Lingnian still couldn''t detect anything strange.


    The flying neem son asked, "but will you kill evil Xiu directly later?"


    "Kill." Wang Sheng and Chi Ling almost agreed.


    "Aren''t you afraid to provoke them?" feineem was puzzled.


    "What they said is that the monks in the monastic world will solve the problem," Wang Sheng said. "If the other party takes hostages as a threat, we will make a few sarcastic remarks. The less we care about the safety of hostages, the safer the hostages are."


    Feineem smiled and said, "I''ll just put my sword later."


    The sword sect elder held a long sword in his right hand, but held another long sword flat in his left hand, "I just have such an opportunity to demonstrate for you the skill of fur sword control now."


    Wang Sheng is also a bright spot.


    "We''re going to dock and follow the plan." Chi Ling said so, and mu wanxuan stood up.


    Although the island is not large, thousands of islanders once lived there. Like the mountains, most of the islanders here go out to work, and most of the islanders are elderly and children.


    A narrow beach lay in front of the woods, waiting for the speedboat to arrive.


    The speedboat stalled early and gradually slid near the beach. The four people at the bottom of the boat had their backs against the sand, so the speedboat stopped smoothly.


    Chi Ling stood up calmly and nodded to Wang Sheng.


    According to the plan formulated just now, Wang Shengyun picked up Zhenyuan and shouted to the beach, "Wang Sheng of Wudang, come with your elder martial sister to learn your skills."


    Feineem son got up and said, "Jianzong feineem son came at the invitation. Where is the water softness God of the five gods?"


    By the beach, figures came out one after another, a total of more than 20 people, one by one, either holding weapons or carrying blood light, with their eyes on Wang Sheng.


    A middle-aged man with a hooked nose and long hair came to the front. His sinister eyes seemed to see through Wang Sheng and asked coldly, "you killed the muyin elder of my five God sect?"


    "It''s me, okay?"


    Wang Sheng shook off the long sword in his hand, and the sword tip suddenly sounded, "just because you want to take me?"


    "Oh," the middle-aged man sneered, "you''d better catch it with your hands tied, otherwise, I just need to scream, there will be dozens of people..."


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A flash of sword light burst up, and the seven big stars twinkled for a moment. The middle-aged man who could not gather the spirit immediately covered his throat and knelt powerlessly.


    But even Wang Sheng could not hide his sword Qi.


    Wang Sheng jumped up with his sword and landed on the edge of the beach. He glanced at the evil Xiu who was about to rush up around him and said calmly, "the wood Yin God is dead in my hand. What are you barking here? Where are the water soft God, the gold iron God and the earth God?"


    Then luck raised its voice and spread it for several miles!


    "You said that the monk had solved the matter in the monastic world. I came here, and here, I had to threaten me with ordinary people? It''s a joke!


    If you want to kill, you will kill. I''m here to eliminate demons and defend the way! If you let go of evil demons, I don''t know how many will be killed by you in the future! "


    Naturally, this is deliberately said to the other party, and the effect is also very significant.


    The voice of shuirou God came from the island: "disciples of the sect, anyone who can kill this person will be rewarded with ten years of accomplishments and three secrets! Kill him and bring team leader Chi Ling to the island."


    When Lin ZHONGDUN heard several responses, Wang Shengling thought to catch a lot of body shapes, far and near, coming from the forest towards this place.


    Wang Sheng suddenly smiled and rushed to one side. More than ten people rushed up immediately when he moved!


    When the sword started, the seven star sword technique was as fast as lightning. Wang Sheng''s Footwork broke out to the extreme in the shortest time, leaving rows of shallow footprints on the soft beach.


    The two evil practitioners held a long knife, but they forced a stream of black smoke on the long knife. The black smoke turned into a fierce ghost and rushed at Wang Sheng; The other man hurried back and recited the spell in his hand. There were trees and vines on the beach and wrapped around Wang Sheng.


    The cultivation methods of evil cultivation can be divided into two categories. One is that there are orthodox cultivation skills, which are similar to the inheritance of Taoism. However, if the skills follow the path of killing Yin and evil, they will gradually erode the monk''s mind. This is evil law.


    The second category is more general and covers a wide range. All means of rapidly accumulating accomplishments through evil ways are counted. The most common ones are "soul refining", "tonifying", "refining evil spirit", "taking poison" and so on.


    For example, the disciple of Wang Shengmu Yin God and these evil practices here.


    The reason why the right way has been targeting the evil way for thousands of years is that the evil cultivation comes too fast and too simple to a great extent; It''s better for evil friars to kill people and set fire everywhere for several months.


    The evil cultivation method of the five gods cult is to "refine the soul" and often find a place to practice in the grave. For them, living the soul is a great tonic.


    At this time, the two people who Wang Sheng rushed at were the birth state where the refined soul broke through in today''s evil killing event. The state was unstable. The magic skills he was good at were quickly displayed, but he couldn''t even catch Wang Sheng''s clothes.


    Through the clouds and through the moon!


    A flash of sword light swept by like white frost. Wang Sheng''s body passed beside them, with no fancy sword to seal his throat.


    Blood arrows gushed out, and two figures fell back.


    Wang Sheng rushed forward five steps and suddenly turned around. He directly turned to several people on the side. The seven star steps under his feet changed from left to right, leaving a virtual shadow!


    At the moment, most of the more than ten evil practitioners were restrained by Wang Sheng''s decisiveness. At this time, it seemed that they were the mortals who were unable to resist, and the famous mountain sword practitioner was the evil practitioner who was killing.


    Not only them, mu wanxuan, who saw Wang Sheng killing for the first time, also trembled slightly, and feineem was also gently pulled at the corners of her mouth.


    On the spot, four or five evil practitioners were frightened by Wang Sheng''s power and immediately retreated, while the fourth evil practitioner locked by Wang Sheng turned pale, recklessly made moves, played more than a dozen highly poisonous palms, and immediately hid behind his feet.


    Talking with evil Xiu about morality, blood, loyalty and perseverance is nothing but idle talk.


    Most of them regard their lives as the most important, regard their selfish desires as the only pursuit, and will invest in the five gods. Most of them just want to find a big tree to lean against, which is convenient for bullying.


    At the moment, seeing that Wang Sheng has made a decisive decision, killing people is more agile than them, and the sword technique is so exquisite that they don''t know how to deal with it. Why don''t they run?


    Let''s see a little roll of the sword in Wang Sheng''s hand. The shadow of the palm in the sky was pierced by the shadow of the sword. Wang Sheng gushed out all over and went straight through the poisonous fog. The long sword swept and pulled back, and another evil Xiu died under his sword.


    The blade is not stained with blood. Kill one person in ten steps!


    Let''s see Wang Sheng galloping with a sword, and the sword box behind him remained motionless. At first, the more than 20 fierce evil practitioners had no hostility, and the two with the highest accomplishments rushed into the forest as soon as possible.


    But after all, the five gods cult is the top three sect of evil at this time. Although these miscellaneous fish are not good, there are many good players under the five Yin gods in the sect.


    Wang Sheng cut the sixth man. There was no one on the beach. Wang Sheng also chased him to the edge of the forest.


    And listen to a cry from the forest: "a group of waste!"


    Then the sound of breaking the air quickly sounded. Wang Sheng''s eyes coagulated and his body turned back in place,


    Two long nails flew in front of him and fell directly into the sea.


    With a cold hum, Wang Sheng immediately retreated. Seven or eight figures in black suits rushed out of the forest, holding weapons one by one, with a rather solid breath.


    Wang Sheng, the man with the highest cultivation, could not see through, but he thought it should be the middle or late stage of pregnancy. The man said in a fixed voice: "kill him together and share the credit equally! Don''t let others rob the credit!"


    Wang Sheng twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth, shook his long sword in his hand, and randomly pointed out several sword Qi.


    He didn''t expect that his sword Qi hit a man in the thigh. The angry man hugged his legs and roared: "kill him!"


    Wang Sheng''s left hand, with his back behind, made a gesture to the speedboat, and feineem immediately cheered up.


    According to the plan discussed before, it''s time for him to do it right away.


    This is a simple but brilliant tactical arrangement. Wang Sheng takes the initiative to attract the other party''s attention and makes every effort to achieve the effect of deterrence and let the other party pay enough attention to Wang Sheng.


    Then, when Wang Sheng couldn''t cope with it alone, feineem took another shot; Later, when Wang Sheng and feineem fell into a bitter battle, mu wanxuan shot again


    Gradually increase your ''weight'' and lead to more evil cultivation.


    This tactic was put forward by Zhang Zikuang and given to them for selection. At this time, it has achieved initial results.


    Their purpose is to attract one or two experts from the virtual pill realm to leave the village on the island. On this basis, if more evil practitioners can be attracted to gather here, it will be less difficult to rescue the hostages.


    Feiniangzi stared at the movements of the eight people and saw that the man jumped on Wang Sheng. He immediately transported 12% of his accomplishments and poured them on the long sword with both hands.


    Show up! The fur of Shu mountain sword sect''s sword technique!


    "Don''t worry," Chi Ling said suddenly, which almost made Fei neem jump into the sea.

 Chapter 105

    Chi Ling stopped feineem son and saw that Wang Shengyou had many strengths that had not been revealed.


    The eight men rushed at Wang Sheng at the same time, and hit more than ten lights in two or three seconds. Unexpectedly, they hurt people with concealed weapons.


    However, those who are good at throwing concealed weapons are almost murderers who do evil everywhere before their vitality recovers.


    At this time, Wang Sheng was already ready and flashed directly to the left. The sea water behind him was blown out by Zhenyuan carried by these concealed weapons.


    With his feet constantly changing directions, Wang Sheng urged his body method to the extreme and attacked the three people on the rightmost side of the eight people. The sword in his hand contained the light of water waves and was filled with a lot of real yuan.


    Go all out and cut!


    With one enemy, you can still attack!


    The sound of swords sounded continuously in Wang Sheng''s body, as if a star sky sword was going to run out of his chest and swing demons to kill evil!


    For a time, seven big stars were lying on the beach. Under the cover of Wang Sheng''s long sword, three people had been swallowed by the shadow of the sword!


    The blood light suddenly rises, and the sword is unstoppable!


    The seven star sword technique passed on by Taoist priest Gao Shixing is now powerful.


    The subtlety of the seven star sword array is made up by the seven star sword technique. The lack of the seven star sword technique is filled by the seven star sword array by means of one to many!


    But these people were far from those miscellaneous fish just now. Several talismans rushed into the shadow of the sword and exploded directly, forcing Wang Sheng to change his moves and dodge.


    The three men shrouded in the shadow of the sword have reduced their injuries in more than ten places. Wang Shengji attacked three moves. One of them has been pierced through his heart and can''t live on the ground.


    The friar of the birth place is still in the foundation period. If the Taoist body is fatally injured, he will die naturally.


    Then several weapons cleaved and stabbed at Wang Sheng''s key points, and several talismans wrapped around Wang Sheng like a ghost fire. Some people read the sinister mantra to hurt Wang Shengling''s mind


    Wang Sheng drank softly: "the five-star true color shines on the dark world!"


    The power of the sinister spell was immediately dispelled. Wang Sheng''s body method was urged to the extreme. Suddenly, he threw out two sword Qi to send the two seriously injured people to the hell hall, and then competed with the two evil practitioners who came after him.


    The swords intersect, and the fierce fight never stops.


    As the fight continued, Wang Shengsheng was obviously bigger, but there were several breath of friars in the childbirth area at the edge of the forest.


    At this time, Wang Sheng''s sword went to the pivot of heaven, and the sword power gradually increased. He shouted: "it''s difficult to go to Sichuan, but it''s difficult to go to the blue sky!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A touch of silver light flew like a comet in the sky, quickly across the banks of several evil self-cultivation on the far right.


    This is a sword to get rid of!


    Two screams. At the beginning of pregnancy, the two evil practitioners covered the back of their necks, leaned back, and blood kept coming out of their necks. The two sharp swords made the wound completely unable to stop bleeding.


    Then he listened to feineem''s full of Qi and shouted: "heaven and earth battle, resist the sword with Qi!"


    The long sword that flew out in a straight line trembled a few times and rose directly into the sky.


    When Wang Sheng saw this scene, Yu Guang was shocked, but the long sword in his hand kept changing, and the power of the seven star sword array remained at the extreme.


    While these evil practitioners were attracted by the sword technique, the sword in their hands added several wounds to each other''s remaining people!


    Feizaozi stood at the edge of the speedboat with his left hand and his sword finger. He wrote a spell in the air. Then he pointed his finger forward. The flying sword rushed into the air and dived down again. With bright light marks, he cut into another evil Xiu. The evil Xiu quickly dodged, but the flying sword was like a shadow!


    And feizaozi jumped down on the speedboat, stepped on the waves, took a sword flower in his right hand, and threw out the shadow of the sword.


    Suddenly, evil Xiu wanted to turn to deal with feineem, but Wang Shengjian''s move changed, and suddenly began to attack and not defend. The remaining people were flustered.


    If the momentum is taken away, how can there be many people?


    Sword worship purple pole!


    Seven stars kill demons!


    Wang Sheng''s body looks like one is divided into seven. It seems that there are seven stars blooming in the shadow of the sword. The shadow of the sword is not half empty and half real. It can hurt people and kill enemies!


    Wang Sheng flew from west to East and neem from south to north. The two figures shuttled through several evil practitioners!


    When the body shape is staggered, they still look at each other and smile.


    Then the sword light walked disorderly and the flying sword whirled. These evil practitioners couldn''t go.


    The method of talisman and mantra is completely useless when being approached by the sword; However, the two evil practitioners who were good at close combat had all kinds of means, but they were not as fast as their sword moves and were destroyed in an instant.


    When Wang Sheng and Fei Dongzi stopped to rush forward, the second wave of eight evil practitioners were already lying on the ground;


    Three people were seriously injured and dying, and were ended by Wang Sheng and feiniaozi. The other five people were already dead.


    "Have fun!" feineem looked up and smiled twice. "It should be like this to swing the sword to get rid of demons. Our generation is so angry!"


    The evil practitioners who had rushed into the forest stopped and stared at the two sword practitioners on the beach with vigilant and resentful eyes.


    The legendary swordsmanship of Shu mountain has emerged. How can we fight this one?


    The two stood in front of the speedboat, Wang Sheng carrying a sword box and holding a sword; Feineem son carried the sword with his right hand and held it flat with his left hand. Another long sword slowly rotated in his palm and was covered with layers of real yuan.


    Feineem smiled and said, "non language, how about my incomplete sword defense?"


    Wang Sheng nodded calmly, "I want to learn."


    "OK! Even if you can''t pass the seventy-two sword later, we can... Show you our existing sword skills several times."


    The first half of the sentence is still heroic, but the second half of the sentence is unconsciously weak. It is obvious that Feizi realizes that he can''t make decisions without authorization


    Wang Sheng chuckled and did not say anything to run.


    Under the starlight, Wang Sheng and feizaozi stood up with their chests raised, and the bodies of evil Xiu were lying on the left and right. Their style was extraordinary.


    At the bottom of the boat, the four real leaders of virtual Dan are silently gnawing at the sand, waiting for the moment when the other virtual Dan master comes on stage


    "This is the five gods cult?" Wang Sheng''s voice floated into the island. "Since you say that monks will solve the problems in the Taoist world, your solution now is to let us kill more evil practitioners, and then the Taoist heart is unstable and fall into the devil''s way?"


    One side of the flying neem secretly thumbed up and shouted, "where is the God of water softness? You said in the video that you wanted me to see you. I''m here. Where are you?"


    Chi Ling whispered, "don''t stimulate too much. Let them kill hostages again."


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard a cold hum from the island. This time, it was not shuirou God, but a somewhat hoarse male voice.


    "The disciples of your five gods sect are too wasteful. So many people can''t solve the problem of two mere birth boundary sword practitioners?"


    The voice of shuirou God floated: "all believers move forward and kill them with talismans and spells. If they violate orders, they will be punished according to the religious rules. Don''t let Chi Ling group wait for a long time and welcome her."


    Thirty or forty people had gathered in the forest. At this time, they all walked out slowly.


    Wang Sheng said in a low voice, "Taoist priest, do you dare to rush in and kill for a while? Make a quick decision, don''t chase deeply, and retreat immediately in case of a strong enemy."


    Feineem blinked. "It''s not in the plan... OK, you''re closer to me. Don''t underestimate the enemy."


    Wang Sheng clenched the handle of the sword and the light surged on the sword. "My footwork has some advantages in the forest. Rush."


    Before the words fell, Wang Sheng and feineem rushed forward at the same time.


    Chi Ling stared, but mu wanxuan jumped to the beach and followed directly.


    Under Chi Ling''s feet, there are four instructors of the combat readiness group of the virtual Dan realm who gnaw at the sand. Naturally, there is no need to worry about her safety


    There was a roar of evil Xiu in the forest. Several talismans and more than ten concealed weapons attacked Wang Sheng and feineem. Wang Sheng took the Seven Star step, his body was erratic, and shook away most of the offensive.


    The flying neem son was more direct. As soon as he threw his left hand, the flying sword rushed into the forest. A touch of the sword lit up. It was too late for several people to dodge and take the move and howled miserably.


    "They rushed up!"


    "Don''t be afraid! One move can kill them!"


    "What a fast sword!"


    "Go!"


    Lin ZHONGDUN in the night became lively, and the figures of the Taoist priest flashed in disorder. The true strength of the monks was everywhere, and the dark wind kept whistling.


    Wang Sheng is not pushing forward.


    Although there are a large number of evil practitioners, they are all mobs here at this time, not the core disciples of the five gods sect and Tianlin sect.


    But if the mob gathers, they will fall into complete passivity; It''s better to take attack as defense and disperse the other party first.


    These two men are also brave sword experts. One is the sword sect elder who is close to the virtual Dan realm, and the other is a "simple version" of Shu mountain flying sword.


    The two men resisted several talismans and rushed into the forest, and the evil cultivation momentum had been completely taken away;


    When Wang Sheng and feineem killed in the forest, these evils broke through the dike like a flood and scattered birds, animals and insects.


    Mu wanxuan saw Wang Sheng''s back and kept catching up. Wang Sheng''s seven star step changed too fast. His figure changed from east to west, and no one could stop the sword in his hand. Mu wanxuan couldn''t find a chance at all.


    But just half a minute after Wang Sheng rushed into the forest, the hidden headphones stuffed in the three people''s ear holes sent instructions from the other side of the island.


    "Immediately retreat. Fourteen people from the other side rushed out of the village in the middle of the island and rushed to your location."


    Obviously, these evil practitioners were angry and sent people who could really fight with Wang Sheng.

 Chapter 106

    In the earphone, the voice of the officer uncle kept ringing.


    "The other six virtual elixirs didn''t move. They obviously understand the importance of hostages. You have achieved good results and reached the expected level.


    Go back first and focus on self-protection. If the other party''s virtual Dan territory is iron and willing to defend the hostages, we will attack on both sides and directly start a strong attack! "


    With a long roar, Wang Sheng immediately withdrew, and Wang Sheng turned his head and saw the elder martial sister coming behind him


    The young sword Xiu walked out of the shade with a long blood dripping sword and a silver white sword box on his back. The stars shone on him, and the blood fell down the blade.


    Mu wanxuan blinked. When Wang Sheng came, they quickly withdrew from the forest.


    We naturally agree with these evil practices of "Cucurbita saving grandpa".


    This time, the three people lined up directly on the beach, with Wang Sheng on the right, mu wanxuan in the middle and feineem son on the left.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t keep your hand later."


    "Yes!"


    Mu wanxuan''s face turned positive and her hands lifted gently. Two cyclones wrapped around Wang Sheng and Fei neem. These two circling Yin and Yang Qi can help Wang Sheng and Fei neem resist the power of some talismans and spells.


    Then mu wanxuan slowly closed her eyes, and a shadow of Tai Chi shrouded the beach and the edge of the forest, covering a range of 100 meters in diameter.


    Yin Yang two Qi Haoyuan array!


    Or the 2.0 upgraded version that mu wanxuan improved after breaking through the late stage of pregnancy!


    Wrapped by the two Yin and Yang Qi released by mu wanxuan, Wang Sheng and Fei neem felt that their movements were much lighter, as if the surrounding air no longer gave them resistance, and their movements were never smooth.


    Feiwanzi looked at mu wanxuan in amazement.


    If Wang Sheng is a rare sword Repair Wizard in the eyes of Feizi, mu wanxuan, who has just revealed his yin-yang array, is really


    It''s not easy to understand the change of yin and Yang at a young age. Like mu wanxuan, she can control the Yin and Yang directions of the three people in the big array at the same time


    This is no longer a wizard.


    Feiwanzi still has a vision. At this time, he has seen what mu wanxuan has done and what potential he will have in the future!


    If Mu wanxuan uses the yin-yang two Qi array to cooperate with two experts, these two experts are always in the position of the eyes of Yin-Yang Pisces, and the overall strength they can play is more than double!


    Feineem smiled and said, "today, if you can''t say it, you''ll have one or two false pills and evil practices. We also have the power to fight."


    Wang Sheng nodded. He looked at the sword in his hand and tightened the shoulder strap of the sword box.


    After a hard struggle, I''m ready to use Wuling sword.


    The next battle is quite crucial. If these evil masters rushed out from the middle of the island take Wang Sheng again, they can''t help it. In addition to starting to kill again, the other party is to let the experts in the virtual Dan realm come out.


    However, Wang Sheng showed his attitude from the start of the war - he came to eliminate demons and defend the Tao, and whether to save people or not was not in his consideration;


    And he was quite decisive. He didn''t seem to care about the hostages held by the other party at all.


    These evil practices are mainly composed of six experts in the virtual pill realm, who shout that the matter of cultivation should be solved by the friars. The water soft God thinks highly of himself and doesn''t look at ordinary people


    They are people who despise their lives. They naturally think that Wang Sheng really doesn''t care whether they kill hostages or not.


    Therefore, as long as the three of Wang Sheng can continue to stand firm, the other virtual Dan realm experts will come to kill Wang Sheng and others in person and abduct Chi Ling, a senior official in their eyes.


    Shouts came from the depths of the forest:


    "Who dares to escape! Fuck! Three bastards scare you like this? Do you want to do big things with the big guys in the future?"


    "Kill those monks. I invite you to play in the club for three days and three nights!"


    "You follow behind and watch! Hum, these wall grasses are really useless. We still have to rely on us at the critical moment!"


    While drinking the curse, Wang shenglingnian noticed that more than a dozen breath rushed. Except that two or three people were equal to his accomplishments, he couldn''t perceive his specific accomplishments. Naturally, it was the middle and late stage of pregnancy


    "What a heavy evil spirit!" Fei neem''s eyes coagulated. "It''s hard to deal with it. These people are full of evil spirit one by one. I''m afraid some people have really practiced magic skills."


    "Well," Wang Sheng took a deep breath, his eyes were like electricity, waiting for the other party to rush forward.


    More than ten seconds later, there was a rapid sound of breaking through the air in the forest. Dozens of wooden arrows rushed out of the trees and directly covered the three people.


    Wang Sheng snorted coldly and took a half step forward. The meaning of Tai Chi sword was extended, which was endless.


    The long sword seemed to draw a circle very slowly, but the timing, angle and strength gave people a sense of the top of the wonderful way. The root wood arrows fired by the three people deflected at the same time, and were guided by the long sword in Wang Sheng''s hand and fell to both sides.


    Mu wanxuan showed some joy in her eyes. She thought that younger martial brother wanted to go the same way and practice the same way with herself. She could have more exchanges with younger martial brother in the future.


    Listen to a light drink from the forest: "what a move of Wudang Taiji sword! Old three and eight go to invite the group leader! Let''s fight together. If you don''t kill Wang Feiyu today, he will be a sharp sword hanging on our head tomorrow!"


    Feineem son hummed, "I''m the sword sect feineem son, come here!"


    "Kill!"


    The evil spirit broke out in the forest. More than a dozen figures either jumped up or ran wildly, and rushed out of the forest almost at the same time!


    All of a sudden, the evil practitioners showed their magic powers. The three urgently chanted the mantra, using the evil ghost mantra, the broken Qi mantra and the septic blood mantra;


    The four men rushed straight, holding long swords, long knives, double hammers and short blades. They carried rolling evil Qi. They all locked their spiritual thoughts on Wang Sheng. This evil Qi alone was enough to give a headache to Taoist friars.


    Several more people sacrificed the talisman. They urged the poison tripod in their hands to release poisonous insects. Youxie Xiu took out his magic weapon to watch the house and gave a dark light to Wang Sheng.


    These evil practitioners are real birth place friars. They have enough experience in battle. Even if they belong to different evil sects, they have a faint cooperation at this time.


    Wang Sheng''s eyes were frozen. He was about to continue to hold the Tai Chi sword to protect the three people and break each other''s evil curse with the exorcism curse, but he heard a cold hum from the elder martial sister beside him!


    "Fight!"


    Mu wanxuan picked up the empty circle with her hands in front of her body, and her waist was strong and her beautiful figure shook slowly. The Tai Chi pattern previously planted around her immediately appeared!


    Mu wanxuan made a sudden move. The next moment, she shook her shoulders and arms, and her two small hands disturbed Yin and Yang. The air of yin and Yang was like a whirlwind, which bound more than ten evil masters in an instant!


    Not only that, the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth suddenly became extremely chaotic, the five elements were unbalanced, the vitality riots, and all the spells and talismans based on arousing the vitality were broken!


    It seems that the only spell that has not been affected is the four evil practitioners with evil spirit; But they are closest to Mu wanxuan, and now they are also taken care of by senior sister. Yin and Yang appear around these four people irregularly, like big hands playing with them


    For a time, the four people only felt the chaotic strength around them, sometimes pulling and sometimes pushing, which made them unstable for a time, and inexplicably collided with each other


    Although Wang Sheng and Fei Dongzi were shocked, how could they miss such a good opportunity?


    The flying sword killed Wang Sheng. The seven star sword array shrouded the four people in an instant. When the sword light stirred, the evil xiudun, who was full of evil spirit, shed blood on the beach!


    The situation reversed only in a few seconds!


    Mu wanxuan alone stopped more than a dozen evil practitioners with similar levels. Wang Sheng and Fei Niangzi quickly killed the four people under the sword and took advantage of the situation to attack the other evil practitioners trapped by Yin and Yang.


    However, mu wanxuan''s Haoyuan array is not without defects. At this time, due to the restraint of too many monks in the same realm, the real yuan consumption is quite huge.


    The Yin and Yang Qi that bound those evil practitioners lasted for a few seconds and quietly dissipated. The remaining more than a dozen evil practitioners retreated without saying a word.


    More than ten seconds ago, they were still aggressive and shouted that they would kill Wang Sheng;


    Now, she was frightened by mu wanxuan''s Yin-Yang and two Qi Haoyuan array. Suddenly, the eight immortals crossed the sea to show their magic powers, and their body retreated violently in the forest.


    The flying sword broke through the air, directly pierced a evil Xiu''s thigh, threw the evil Xiu belt to the ground, and the flying neem son rushed up in two steps. A sword killed the man.


    Feineem shouted: "non language! Don''t let these demons go!"


    Wang Sheng has caught up with one person, with a sword in his hand, blood surging, and seven stars on his feet chasing the nearest person again.


    These evil practices are really not comparable to the previous two groups. At this time, they are also very powerful to escape. Wang Sheng and Fei neem kill two people respectively, but the others have rushed into the forest.


    However, the elder martial sister took another step, took a horse step in situ, pressed his hands slowly, one positive and one negative cyclone collided up and down, and then rushed around


    After the wind swept, the remaining seven or eight fetuses were covered by the yin-yang Haoyuan array again!


    Mu wanxuan stepped back and pushed her hands back, as if she were pushing a very heavy door. The body of the seven or eight people who fled seemed to fall into the mud, and the speed became very slow.


    Where would Wang Sheng and Fei neem son be polite to these evil practitioners and rush up with their swords

 Chapter 107

    No one expected that more than a dozen evil masters rushed down and it would be such a war situation.


    Mu wanxuan''s previous skills were really more than ordinary monks'' understanding of the "state of conception".


    In fact, to let mu wanxuan do it alone can only trap these evil practitioners for a few seconds or more. There are too many opponents. Mu wanxuan''s strength is limited by the realm, and she can''t "tease" at will.


    But it was just a short moment when they trapped each other. Wang Sheng and feiniaozi rushed into the array to kill people. It was really as simple as killing chickens and dogs.


    In particular, the four evil practitioners, who were full of evil spirits, instinctively caused no small trouble to Wang Sheng and feineem son, but in the end, they died a considerable loser


    Wang Sheng and feiniaozi dare not chase deeply. After all, there are six big men in the virtual Dan realm who may have left. They can only have enough sense of security by relying on the speedboat.


    Only five of the other party''s more than ten good players escaped, which was a painful loss for the five gods and Tianlin sect


    In the middle of the island, the original quiet village was completely dark.


    A total of more than 600 hostages were gathered on the main street of the village. They sat on the ground one by one and dared not move; Dozens of evil repairmen carrying murder weapons walked back and forth on the surrounding roof, and several bodies were hung on the eaves of one house.


    If the vast majority of people were not dressed in modern costumes, it would really make people think that this would have happened only when fierce bandits robbed the village in ancient times


    Children dare not cry, but old people cry.


    The more than a dozen members of the special investigation team have been tortured, and several of them have dull eyes, which is the sequelae of soul searching by evil methods.


    In a stone house not far away, the six figures either sit quietly or stand still, all in silence.


    Like a girl''s water soft God standing by the window, this angle can just overlook the situation on the beach; If you can see through the mist on her face, you can see that her face is like a girl, but you don''t know what kind of evil Dharma you have practiced.


    At this time, her breath rose and fell. Obviously, she was annoyed by the uselessness of her own men. She scolded in a low voice: "it''s difficult to clean up two young people for these useless things. Do you want the old man to do it?"


    "Master Rou Shen," Taoist Lin Zongzhu Tieying was standing behind her that day and said calmly, "what I brought today is just some second-class goods in the sect. No matter how many people die, I don''t have to be distressed. But the person in charge of the special investigation team is right in front of us. What should we do?"


    Duan Kongming, the elder of feiyanmen, sitting at the door and staring at the movement of the main street outside and holding a dry cigarette pole in his hand, said, "if I say, this method is useless. First kill one or two mayors and senior officials. These officials are naturally afraid."


    "It''s not easy to kill," said the masked woman in the corner, who was sitting cross legged in the air. "I took a job to be a senior official before. The defense force around the other party is very strong, and the action route is also very secret."


    "It''s almost the appointed time," said the thin old man sitting on the ground. "There are twenty minutes left. If things don''t work out, we''ll withdraw. The plan can''t be disrupted, otherwise we may be blocked here by those old people in the right way."


    "Ah tie," cried shuirou God. The golden iron God who had been meditating with his eyes closed immediately stood up and looked at shuirou God without saying a word.


    Shuirou''s eyes flickered. She was going to order, but she changed her mind at this time.


    Shuirou God closed his lips, but her voice spread to these people''s ears. She said: "we started the incident today to warn these public people. Catching 11 million mortals is not as useful as catching one of their senior officials... Everyone, why don''t you and I fight together to catch Chi Ling and then escape directly from the sea."


    The Iron Eagle Taoist frowned and said, "what about these disciples?"


    "There are so many people in Dahua, and the troubled times are coming. Do you have the strength and are you afraid you can''t recruit your men?" shuirou said calmly. "When we catch Chi Ling, we''ll inform them to flee and let them attract the attention of the surrounding officers and soldiers."


    Taoist Tie Ying frowned. At this time, he suddenly found that he was absolutely less than one ten thousandth of the old witch


    The six men were silent for a while, and then got up and left the house.


    Shuirou God ordered the evil Xiu around him: "those young people are too arrogant. We decided to do it ourselves. We are here to take good care of these hostages."


    At the same time, the evil practitioners on the roof of each place saluted shuirou God, and they were also relieved.


    Finally, they don''t have to face the two swords. Several ancestors made a wise decision in their view.


    "Let''s make a quick decision," Taoist Tie Ying sighed, but he whispered to several of his disciples with spiritual thoughts and told them to keep quiet later. As soon as there was a fight on the beach, they immediately jumped into the sea and left.


    "I walk slowly. I go first and ambush secretly."


    The earth sand God said calmly, and his shriveled fingers drew a sign in the air, and his body sank into the earth.


    Unexpectedly, he performed the five elements escape skill, although it seems a little slow


    "Why bother so much to deal with these three people?" zixiaoyao sneered, but his body was floating up and connected points at the top of the tree.


    At that moment, shuirou jumped on the shoulder of the golden and iron God. The latter took a big step, but his burly body was not slow at all. He directly knocked open a low wall and ran down the mountain.


    Taoist Tie Ying and the elder from Feiyan gate started together. They were more than ten meters apart, but they quickly caught up with zixiaoyao who deliberately slowed down in front.


    Several people had their own thoughts, but in the end they went hand in hand.


    However, the actions of these people were completely exposed to the observation on the other side.


    Across the island, there was a roar from the temporary headquarters built by the sea:


    "The rescue team starts to move! Start to move! The other five virtual Dan have left the hostage area in the middle of the island! They are about to reach the beach! Don''t wait, move now!"


    "Quickly inform team leader Chi Ling! Five virtual Dan masters of the other party go out at the same time. They may not be able to carry it!"


    "Get the monks who can cross the water ready for support! Lock the beach with long-range fire and don''t hurt your own people!"


    At almost the same time, there were weak fluctuations in the sea around the island.


    First, more than a dozen figures rushed out of the sea and threw daggers in their hands to seal the throat of the miscellaneous fish Xie Xiu who had been patrolling the coast for a long time.


    Another five figures took the lead in floating into the forest, without causing the slightest wind or stirring up any vitality fluctuation. They were ruthless and decisive. They used the simplest and most direct killing technique, killing people everywhere.


    These simple sentry posts made by evil Xiu didn''t even make a sound, and were directly destroyed.


    Then Daodao rushed silently into the island and quickly rushed to the village in the middle of the island from the rear and side of the island


    No one makes any noise that should not be made, and no one leaks his own breath.


    On the front of the island, on the small beach.


    The three people who had been informed smiled at each other, and five experts in the virtual pill realm rushed over. Isn''t the rescue operation safe?


    "Taoist priest feineem," Wang Sheng said, "later, my senior sister and I will try to trap one person. Taoist priest feineem also wants to entangle one person. Don''t let these people have a chance to escape."


    "OK!" feineem nodded, his round face glowing red. "I can leave them tonight, and I can go back to the mountain to blow for three years!"


    Wang Sheng answered with a smile, and he also felt some emotion at the bottom of his heart.


    Now, I''m going to face up to the experts in the virtual Dan realm? Although my strength is much worse than that of the other party, it can also play a role to fight the elder martial sister and harass the other party with the seven star sword array.


    Chi Ling seemed to hear something. She jumped into the sea from the speedboat and took a few steps towards the shore.


    When she had just arrived at the seaside, five figures had appeared by the forest, but two people were down, three people were standing on the treetops, and their eyes were locked on the four of them.


    At this time, there was no movement in other parts of the island. Although the experts in the virtual Dan realm can use their spirit to explore a far range, they can''t exceed one or two kilometers.


    In other words, as long as there was no sound in the middle of the island, the five people temporarily lost control of the other side.


    What are the four leaders waiting for?


    Yes, you must kill all five people here when the best time for violence arises.


    Wang Sheng immediately understood it. He took a sword flower in his hand and said with a sneer, "don''t be ashamed? Five empty pills came to deal with our three birthing states."


    The Iron Eagle shouted, "kill them all!"


    The evil cult on the treetop is scattered and repaired. Zixiaoyao holds a long sword. There are three jade hairpins flying around him. When the long sword is a little, the jade hairpins turn into stars and shoot fiercely.


    The elder of Feiyan gate and Taoist Iron Eagle rushed at the same time. With a roar, the golden iron god suddenly threw the body of shuirou God into the air, and then ran towards Wang Sheng and others.


    The breath of these three experts in the virtual Dan realm is like a mountain falling into the sea, and shuirou God has drawn a spell in the air, and every column of water gushes out of the sea!


    Wang Sheng''s lips closed, but the breath of these people made his body heavy, but there was a sword sound in his body at the right time, and the sword move was ready to go!


    Mu wanxuan held the empty circle in her hands again, and feizaozi sacrificed the left flying sword again!


    But before they could make a move, the speedboat behind them was suddenly lifted off, and the sea water blew up more than ten meters high with the sand!


    The four figures jumped directly over the heads of Wang Sheng and greeted the five evil practitioners like tigers out of the fence and Dragons out of the sea!

 Chapter 108

    In the year when the vitality of heaven and earth just recovered, there were several major events that had a great impact on the monastic world, but little-known.


    At that time, the leaders and elders of Daocheng were called up several times. The officials recruited the "second generation Taoist leaders" who had begun to emerge in their respective sects into the army, and a total of more than 30 people were recruited.


    Today''s combat readiness team is selected and trained by these more than 30 people.


    This is the combat readiness instructor regiment.


    In his last life, Wang Sheng had heard of the mysterious combat readiness group instructors, but they were only anecdotal news. These instructors listened to the orders of Dahua and enjoyed the inclination of Dahua''s resources. However, the entry of cultivation has always been a mysterious state. They do not enter any list or appear in any place of Taoist communication.


    They shoulder the important task of guarding the country''s gate, safeguarding the country''s body, raising the country''s prestige and protecting the people. Even if the practice of Taoism is made public in the future, they will still have a mysterious veil to deter restless practitioners.


    These evil practitioners didn''t expect that from the beginning, the Taoist priest and the Taoist priest established deep ties with the officials of the Dahua state


    Today, the evil cult has harmed the people and threatened to negotiate with the officials of Dahua. These "original Taoist masters" who have joined the military have gathered rapidly, which is completely beyond the imagination of the six evil cult masters!


    When the yacht was lifted off, Zhang Zikuang and mu Qiuli rushed out first. As soon as these two strong men from three schools of talismans shot, they directly sprinkled the talismans all over the sky. Taking the talismans as an array, they trapped the two people coming from the air directly in the talismans array!


    Fixed body talisman, fixed soul talisman, fixed body and soul shape;


    Five fire Charms attract thunder and fire!


    At the beginning, the thunder flashed and the flames puffed over the heads of the four Wang Sheng, but in the twinkling of an eye, the Thunder Dragon roared and the fire clouds covered the sky!


    More Taoist talismans are like blades. Taoist Iron Eagle and the elder Duan Kongming of feiyanmen are hanged quickly in the air!


    This is the Rune of Longhu Mountain and Maoshan mountain!


    The power of that piece of talisman is more than several times higher than the paper talisman used by Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi!


    But is it easy for those who can create some fame among the evil ways of the law of the jungle?


    When he was suddenly attacked, Taoist Iron Eagle just changed his color. Then he roared, spilled a handful of blood sand in his hand, and made Taoist palms around him.


    During that period, Kong Ming suddenly buckled the dry tobacco bag in his hand. The tobacco bag was actually a magic weapon. A whirlwind blew in the air, blowing the amulets all over the sky.


    However, Zhang Zikuang and mu Qiuli bully themselves into the rune array. They each summon a peach wooden sword with the rune. The wooden sword in Zhang Zikuang''s hand is entangled by fire, while mu Qiuli''s wooden sword flashes lightning!


    They each locked a master of evil cultivation and rushed over. Unexpectedly, they used a sophisticated sword technique, forcing Tieying Taoist priest and Duan Kongming to protect themselves.


    When Zhang Zikuang and mu Qiuli suppressed Tieying Taoist priest and Duan Kongming, the remaining two instructors had made a fierce attack on them.


    With four against five, we do not have an advantage; At this time, the black iron God did not have his own virtual Dan realm master to pick it up. He locked his eyes on Chi Ling and rushed to Wang Sheng and others again without saying a word!


    Zhang Zi roared: "you four hide back! Next, give it to us! Lao mu, can you! Go and kill that iron pimple!"


    Mu Qiuli snorted and turned to stop the dark iron God, but the Iron Eagle Taoist suddenly shot two iron claws in his hand and stopped mu Qiuli''s body.


    Xuantie God took this opportunity to immediately hit Chi Ling!


    The fastest reaction was Wang Sheng and feiniaozi. They were going to resist the dark iron God with swords, but mu wanxuan grabbed their arms from left to right, threw them back gently and threw them directly into the sea.


    Wang Sheng was in a hurry, but the next scene surprised all the monks present


    The dark iron God didn''t rush slowly. The two meter tall and violent "Big Mac" took a path similar to "horizontal training". With steel muscles and iron bones, he had boundless strength. At this time, he saw mu wanxuan blocking the road alone and raised his palm to pat mu wanxuan on the head.


    Mu wanxuan didn''t panic at all. She raised her hand seemingly slowly, but her small hands fell on the wrist of xuantie God in time!


    A huge force rushed in, and mu wanxuan immediately jumped back half a meter, but turned the power of the black iron God into invisibility; At the same time, the hands seemed soft, but in fact, they directly locked the black iron God''s wrist with two breath!


    Turning around and pushing her hand, mu wanxuan''s movements were beautiful and natural.


    The black iron God''s eyes stared round. He was pushed back a few steps, and his body continued to stagger, almost falling to the ground.


    Mu wanxuan was as steady as Mount Tai at the moment, put down the start of Taiji push hand, and played Taijiquan in situ; The two Qi of yin and Yang seemed to turn into two invisible hands and beat on the body of xuantie God continuously.


    Even though the dark iron God had steel muscles and bones and a strong body, he was beaten by mu wanxuan across the air and kept retreating. For a time, he couldn''t get rid of these two continuous strength.


    To stop the mysterious iron God, it''s enough to have senior sister alone. It doesn''t take Wang Sheng and feineem to do anything at all.


    Mu Qiuli laughed, threw the mahogany sword in his hand, roared the Thunder Dragon, and attacked the Iron Eagle Taoist priest and Duan Kongming again.


    Nothing''s wrong with them.


    In the sea, Wang Sheng and feineem looked at each other. Wang Sheng shrugged and feineem looked up and sighed.


    The two of them immediately rushed up to help mu wanxuan, but shuirou suddenly drank softly: "old three! Catch the thief first, catch the king!"


    Before words fell, a vortex with a diameter of half a meter suddenly appeared on the beach. A thin figure rushed out of it and rushed to Chi Ling standing in the sea!


    Wang Sheng drank softly, "Taoist priest puts flying sword!"


    Then he raised Zhenyuan fiercely, gently stepped on the waves, and took off his sword!


    Naturally, he doesn''t have the sword defense skill, but the sword body is filled with real yuan and thrown out. Even the experts in the virtual Dan realm have to be a little distracted.


    The figure of the earth sand God who jumped at Chi Ling suddenly lost the sword thrown by Wang Sheng; Wang Sheng, who was close to Chi Ling, grabbed it two steps and blocked Shiniang behind him!


    The earth sand God sneered, made claws with both hands and covered Wang Sheng''s head!


    Wang Sheng immediately showed his seven star steps, and the water looked like a mirror. Wang Sheng "slid" to Chi Ling''s side, as if elder martial sister had just thrown him, grabbed Chi Ling''s arm and threw it back.


    The earth sand God can grasp the air, and another flying sword comes from the air and stabs the earth sand God''s back directly; After flying the sword, feizaozi also stepped on the water and attacked the evil cultivation with the sword.


    The evil old man frowned, but he was a little impatient. The empty pill in his body rotated rapidly, and yellow light poured out around him. Unexpectedly, the yellow sand rolled on the beach and swallowed the flying neem directly!


    At this time, the water column suddenly exploded in the sea, condensed into four or five water snakes, and flew towards Wang Sheng and Chi Ling.


    Wang Sheng secretly said that it was going to be bad. He immediately said, "Shiniang offended!", directly picked up Chi Ling and hurriedly performed the seven star steps under his feet.


    There are two more yellow sand whirlwinds at the foot of the earth sand God, chasing Wang Shengji; But the water snakes were blown up directly, which did not really cause any trouble to Wang Sheng.


    But the instructor who was fighting against shuirou God saw that shuirou God could be distracted elsewhere. He was angry and directly used the fighting method. Even if his cultivation was a line weaker than shuirou God, he forced shuirou God very embarrassed at this time.


    Shuirou God''s eyes swept over the beach at this time, and his six experts in the virtual Dan realm failed to gain any advantage at this time.


    Taoist Tie Ying and Duan Kongming were the most embarrassed. In the face of the strong attack of Zhang Zikuang and mu Qiuli, who were the most powerful of the four instructors, they had retreated one after another and were about to lose their support.


    If Mu Qiuli hadn''t just wanted to protect Wang Sheng and others and gave Taoist Tie Ying and Duan Kongming a little breathing, Taoist Tie Ying might have died under the Rune of "thunder and fire double evils".


    The evil cult named zixiaoyao was originally invited by them to help the war with benefits. How can they work hard? At this time, she had begun to approach the beach and was ready to run for her life at any time.


    What makes shuirou God most confused is xuantie God.


    They have been together day and night for more than ten years. The strength of xuantie God is best understood by shuirou God.


    But at this time, the dark iron God was resisted by mu wanxuan, who was pregnant, and fell into the rhyme of Tai Chi. Even if the empty pill in his body broke out strong strength, it was very difficult to advance and retreat


    Yin and Yang turn as heaven and earth turn, slim hands dance, clouds pull thousands of pounds.


    Why are the three friars in the birth place so difficult to deal with? When shuirou thought that he had promised the three of them to land on the island together, his heart was a burst of boredom.


    At this time, the only hope was the earth sand God, but the damn sword repair boy''s body method was quite powerful, and the earth sand God was inconvenient to move on the water, and the sword repair of the sword sect had broken away from the yellow sand.


    At this time, shuirou decided to disturb the minds of these experts, and the voice spread in the number:


    "Listen to the five gods! Kill all those mortals! Leave none!"


    However, as soon as the sound of shuirou myth fell, I heard a few long screams from the position in the rear Island, and it was the breath of several experts in the virtual Dan realm!


    Almost at the same moment, there was a monk on the sea!


    In the middle of the island, hundreds of figures followed the five instructors and rushed towards the beach!


    On the sea, seven Taoist masters with white hair came on the waves, followed by hundreds of Taoist monks, and dozens of helicopters, hundreds of speedboats and even dozens of amphibious vehicles had rushed near the island!


    The general trend is gone, and shuirou God immediately began to think about the way to get out.


    Wang Sheng kept running with his teacher''s mother on his shoulder. Suddenly he felt that there was no pursuer behind him.


    Turning around, I saw that feineem had been fighting with the earth sand God on the sea with a sword, and a flying Sword Pierced back and forth around, but the situation of feineem was not optimistic.


    These six evil practices, except zixiaoyao, have all come out by means without any reservation!


    Zhang Zikuang''s roar spread everywhere: "don''t let go of any evil cultivation! Let them escape one and abandon their cultivation collectively!"


    Wang Sheng was also worried that evil practices would run away, leaving endless disasters; Glancing at the speedboat not far away, he rushed over and put Shiniang into it.


    Although Chi Ling wanted to be serious, she couldn''t help but bow her head and vomit.


    "Shiniang, I went there to help!"


    "Little... Vomit! Be careful!"


    Wang Sheng quickly turned around and rushed to the earth sand God on the water, and feineem had been slapped by the earth sand God; In fact, there is no need for Wang Sheng to rush forward. The latter has rushed over again!


    Face the virtual pill!


    Wang Sheng''s right hand pressed on the fingerprint lock of the sword box behind him. The sword box made a light sound, the end opened, and the sword handle bounced up half a meter. Wang Sheng''s right hand firmly grasped it.


    Sword, no spirit!


    Out of the box!

 Chapter 109

    In the evening, the tide and the sea were quiet, and the sword whispered softly.


    Suddenly, I heard the yellow sand, a cup of wine and a smile.


    The sea is like a mirror reflecting the stars all over the sky. The violent vitality fluctuations around turn into gusts of breeze with uncertain wind direction. Suddenly, I hear bursts of thunder and flames, people roar and whirlwind everywhere!


    On the shore of the Yellow Sea, the monastic world broke out the first war since the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth!


    Since the recovery of vitality, the monks who had been practicing for more than ten years and decades have made rapid progress in their cultivation. They condense the true yuan, gather the spirit, knot the inner tube and open the empty pill. Finally, they are here to fight life and death with their own cultivation and Taoism!


    Each instructor comes from a famous Taoist mountain. This battle can also be regarded as the first positive battle between the good and evil.


    But in this battle, mu wanxuan was undoubtedly the most dazzling star. She could hold back the old evil cultivation expert xuantie God by relying on the cultivation of yin and Yang in the later stage of pregnancy and the mystery of yin and Yang.


    Then came Wang Sheng, the sword cultivator. He fought against dozens of evil cultivators with the sword in his hand.


    As for the elder of Jianzong, feiniaozi... It''s OK.


    After all, he has been a monk for twenty or thirty years. The Taoist realm is lower than the ten Xu Dan masters present, and he doesn''t have the ability of Mu wanxuan. He has really become an old green leaf to set off two young people.


    Not a single tender word.


    Before Wang Sheng summoned Wuling sword, today''s battle had been decided. The last hope of the evil practitioners was whether the earth sand God could capture Chi Ling, a "senior official" in their eyes.


    Wang Sheng''s thoughts at this time are very simple. As long as he can hold the earth sand God for a moment, it will be a complete success tonight.


    Seven Star step, seven star step.


    He walked on the waves and rushed forward with his sword. The body of the Wuling sword reflected the ethereal spirit of the starry sky, leaving a series of shallow ripples behind him.


    The earth sand God''s face was angry, and the virtual Dan turned. He rolled up the dust in the sky and swept across the sea to wrap Wang Sheng directly.


    Feineem was trapped twice by this spell of the earth sand God. He can''t come to support this fashion


    The Wuling sword darted out a two inch sword. Wang Sheng pointed to the momentum in front of the sword, but his body suddenly sank down; Unexpectedly, it directly dispersed the real yuan condensed under its feet and directly drilled into the sea.


    The long yellow dust immediately threw itself on the sea, but it didn''t work at all.


    Suddenly, hearing the sound of the water, Wang Sheng drilled out of the sea and jumped up. The Wuling sword shook with his wrist and fired at the earth sand God.


    The yellow light wrapped around the earth sand God flickered twice, but the sword Qi had no effect!


    This is that there are too many differences in the realm, and the cultivation has been suppressed.


    But Wang Sheng did not retreat at all. He took the first two steps and was about to fight with the evil elder!


    The earth sand God condensed an earthy yellow ball in the palm of his hand and pressed it against the front. The vitality around him was quickly evacuated by the ball. Wang Sheng suddenly felt a great force pulling himself.


    At this time, if you use Liangyi sword to resolve, you can break the move of earth sand God;


    But at this time, Wang Sheng''s sword took the wrong edge and still showed the intention of seven-star sword. With the pulling force of the other party, he stabbed the other party''s throat without spirit sword.


    This sword, without many changes, is only for speed and accuracy!


    The earth sand God smiled contemptuously at the corners of his mouth. If this lightning stone could speak a complete word, the earth sand God would say, "in fact, it''s difficult to match the reputation, but that''s the case with the seven star sword of Wudang.".


    This evil cultivation subconsciously tilted his head and dodged. His left hand was wrapped with a thick layer of real yuan. He wanted to seize the white blade with empty hands.


    Although the Wuling sword is fast, the earth sand God in the virtual Dan realm is not slow.


    When the earth sand God''s left hand grasps the long sword, his right hand will be lucky ten yuan and give Wang Sheng a slap in the head


    Wang Sheng seemed unaware of these, and his face was always calm, even without half a fluctuation.


    incorrect!


    The earth sand god suddenly woke up, but it was too late. His left hand had grasped the blade of the Wuling sword!


    Wang Sheng suddenly changed his move. The body of the sword turned and the blade cut horizontally. Where the blade passed, the four thin fingers connected half of the thumb and instantly separated from the original palm of the earth sand God!


    The virtual pill in the earth sand God shook, and the earth light around him exploded. Wang Sheng was directly knocked out by a huge force.


    Why, I wrapped my palm with Zhenyuan


    The old man covered his bare left hand and looked at several broken fingers that had sunk into the sea. He couldn''t help roaring!


    Wang Sheng took more than ten steps back on the sea, his blood surged, and suddenly vomited blood.


    "I''m fine!"


    Wang Sheng immediately shouted loudly. He was really afraid that the elder martial sister would be distracted by himself.


    At this time, mu wanxuan was not facing the evil cultivation of miscellaneous fish last time, but the dark iron God with a bad reputation, which could not tolerate any mistakes.


    His fingers were cut off, and the earth sand looked like a crazy devil. He rushed to Wang Sheng regardless of everything and shouted:


    "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!"


    The flying sword roared again. The flying neem son came from the side and said, "non language, fight him with me! Don''t let him escape!"


    Wang Sheng immediately agreed, stepped on the Seven Star step, and the Wuling sword with bursts of roaring met the earth sand God again. When he rushed to the earth sand God, he repeated his old skill and directly drilled into the sea.


    If the earth sand God enters the water, he can''t play half of his magic power. At present, he can only drink and scold angrily.


    Feiniaozi was able to fight against the God of earth and sand, but he was also "refined" with Wang Shengxue at this time; As long as the earth sand God gives his hand to himself, immediately retreat and sink into the sea. When Wang Sheng attracts the earth sand God''s attention, he will drill out of the sea


    In this way, under the cover of the sea, Wang Sheng and feiniaozi went up and down, left and right, and cooperated quite tacitly.


    The angry earth sand God screamed and bombarded the sea with his palm, but he couldn''t hurt Wang Sheng at all.


    "Everybody, I was just invited by them," the purple Xiaoyao suddenly said to the whole audience. "They killed people indiscriminately. I didn''t kill them. I''ll excuse you."


    For a time, several lines of sight looked at the place where zixiaoyao was located, but they saw that she was standing on the beach, and Yan Zhengnan, the instructor who was fighting with her, was kneeling on the beach with his chest covered and one knee, with a jade hairpin inserted in his chest, and the blood kept ticking down.


    The jade hairpin scattered green light ropes and directly imprisoned Yan Zhengnan in situ.


    She smiled and flew back. She was about to escape directly into the sea


    Yan Zhengnan, the old acquaintance of Qing Yanzi, who lent Wang Sheng a sword, knelt there and kept yelling. The jade hairpin trembled violently and slowly moved outward, staring to crack


    Bang!


    The sound of the sniper gun suddenly came from the forest. Zixiaoyao, who was about to enter the sea, trembled and flew several meters against the sea!


    But her thick Zhenyuan blocked the bullet that was killed purely by kinetic energy!


    But almost when the gunshot rang out, a figure rushed past Yan Zhengnan very quickly, holding a three foot green front, splitting several swords against Zi Xiaoyao every 20 or 30 meters, and three light cyan sword Qi burst through!


    If Wang Sheng can take a look here, he will recognize that the sword technique used by the Taoist who rushed out of the forest is the golden immortal sword of Wudang Taiyi!


    "Niang xipi! How many Eagle dogs does the public have!"


    Zixiaoyao scolds angrily. His body looks like willow leaves. He will drill into the sea immediately after escaping the sword Qi.


    The sword instructor who rushed towards her danced his sword moves across the air, and the sea rippled with layers of ripples. Dao Dao''s sword light shot away close to the sea, sealing all the ways for zixiaoyao to enter the water.


    At this time, there were four more figures above the island forest. They rushed into the field like eagles spreading their wings. Two people rushed directly to the battle group of Wang Sheng, feineem son and earth sand God. One attacked shuirou God and the other helped mu wanxuan.


    The faces of these evil practitioners in the virtual pill realm are extremely gray.


    The water soft God snorted coldly. He quickly formed a simple Dharma seal in his hand. His body suddenly exploded and turned into water arrows to shoot around!


    The two instructors, who were already in the middle of a pincer attack, immediately frowned. They were dissatisfied and immediately began to block these water arrows.


    Zhang Zikuang shouted: "this is not a evasion, it is a cover up! Her real body is where she is!"


    The two instructors quickly turned around when they heard the speech. Shuirou God, who had appeared in place, gave a few sneers. His body was wrapped by a stream of water, slid sideways from the two instructors and quickly slid to the sea.


    "Ah tie, it''s time..."


    The figure of shuirou god suddenly stopped in place. She looked at the beach at her feet in amazement, but saw a pure white and a pure black. Two Taiji fish slowly rotated at her feet.


    In front of her left, mu wanxuan stood there with a steady horse step, her left foot in the sea and her right foot on the beach, gently closed her eyes, as if she was feeling something.


    She pointed her right hand at shuirou God ten meters away, and suddenly clenched her fist. Her arm shook slightly in front of her. Shuirou God snorted. A small fist was printed on the water curtain on her chest, and her body was beaten and staggered backward.


    Due to cultivation, the elder martial sister didn''t hurt shuirou God with this punch, but she did enough.


    If the two instructors can''t even grasp this opportunity, they have no face to go back to the combat readiness group to teach. They each show their authority, and their talismans, techniques and sharp swords break out into ten percent accomplishments!


    With a soft sound, a long sword penetrated shuirou''s heart. The light of the virtual pill in her body flashed, and then began to dim


    On the sea, the instructor from Wudang has completely suppressed Zi Xiaoyao under the exquisite sword technique. The latter has no way to heaven and no way to the sea.


    The two instructors rushed around the earth sand God, and several palms turned over. Wang Sheng and Fei neem suddenly had no pressure.


    A black faced uncle laughed and said, "good boy! Go and have a rest! All the credit is yours!"


    Wang Sheng did not show off his strength and retreated with his sword;


    It''s rather embarrassing for feiniaozi. He and these instructors are of the same generation, and the grade is a little older than them. Is he resting or continuing to play at this time?


    Wang Sheng looked at the beach. Shuirou God had just died, and Taoist Iron Eagle and Duan Kongming both died. Zhang Zikuang seemed quite relieved of the instructor from Wudang and directly turned to besiege xuantie God.


    There were sporadic battles in the forest. The elite of the combat readiness group were sweeping away the escaped fish. A short battle also broke out in the surrounding sea area, and soon a corpse with evil repair floated on the sea surface.


    Tonight, the evil cultivation will not die out. They will not stop.

 Chapter 110

    When the seven Taoist Masters rushed to the beach, the battle was over here.


    Six evil practitioners in the virtual pill realm died without life. It is estimated that their bodies will not escape being thrown into the research institute later.


    One hundred and ninety-two evil practitioners involved in the attack were completely destroyed, and none survived; Since then, the five gods have been greatly weakened, and the government has issued a wanted notice for the remaining believers of the five gods and Tianlin sect.


    And it is a global wanted with the direct participation of the combat readiness team.


    Among them, the death of xuantie God was the most tragic. Finally, he was surrounded by seven or eight instructors, and his bones were forcibly broken, breaking his King Kong.


    The mysterious iron spirit, similar to the Buddha''s law, will be held accountable by the investigation team later.


    Thirty two people were injured in the combat readiness group, mostly minor injuries;


    When raiding the central village of the island, instructor Xu Dan opened the way. They did not encounter too much resistance, and those evil practitioners had no chance to kill wantonly.


    Groups of combat readiness teams rushed to the island, immediately began to treat and transfer hostages, and the aftermath operations were carried out in an orderly manner.


    Wang Sheng, feiwanzi and mu wanxuan were not greeted for a moment. Wang Sheng jumped back into the speedboat. Mu wanxuan also went to his side.


    It was feiniaozi who got close to several instructors. It seemed that he also intended to find a teaching assistant in the army and have a good time as a "Korean Chinese" for a few years.


    Chi Ling, who had been in a tight spirit, breathed and leaned against the speedboat seat, but her face was full of fatigue.


    Wang Sheng took a bottle of mineral water under his seat and handed it sideways. "Shiniang, drink some water."


    "Well," Chi Ling answered, and then slowly relaxed, "thanks to you this time."


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan smiled at each other and didn''t say much.


    Indeed, mu wanxuan played a vital role -- supplement of high-end combat power;


    Wang Sheng mastered the rhythm of the first half of the chaotic war tonight and overfulfilled the task entrusted to him by the organization.


    The credit is not small.


    "By the way! The sword that instructor Yan lent me!"


    Wang Sheng suddenly remembered this stubble, got up quickly, jumped into the sea in a hurry, and searched the nearby seabed for the sword he threw out.


    This is a magic weapon whose quality is above Wen Yuan sword!


    If the sword is lost, instructor Yan said later that he doesn''t need to return it, won''t he suffer unprecedented losses!


    Finally, Wang Sheng groped in the sea for a while, took the sword out of the sea, jumped back to the speedboat wet and grinned under the eyes of the soldiers of the combat readiness group.


    Shiniang Chi Ling has recovered her spirit. She stands up with full energy and looks at the busy beach.


    "No words, no words," Chi Ling said solemnly, "stay in the special investigation team.


    I can apply for the best welfare with you, so that you can have more resources than any famous mountain, and I won''t assign you any tasks... "


    "Shiniang, we can''t be the master of this," Wang Sheng smiled. "Moreover, we are idle and can''t stand these constraints. It''s good to be a consultant."


    "You''ve seen this incident," Chi Ling frowned. "Evil cultivation kills people and destroys humanity. The investigation team needs your help. The main task of the war preparation team is to guard the border and can''t be busy about evil cultivation."


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan looked at each other. The elder martial sister blinked and just said one word: "you."


    It means to let Wang Sheng decide.


    Wang Sheng smiled bitterly. Although the conditions given by Shiniang were very generous, he still couldn''t agree.


    Cultivating in the mountains can not only purify the aura, but also make your Taoist heart clear; If the Tao mind keeps rolling in this rolling world of mortals, it is not a good thing for his practice.


    His present state is far from the level of refining the heart in the world of mortals.


    "Shiniang, this matter can only be decided after discussing with my Shifu, and I promised Jianzong to go to Shushan."


    Wang Sheng can only move out his master to block the gun, because based on his understanding of his own master, master will fully respect their opinions, and will not force his disciples to work for the country because it is the teacher''s mother.


    Chi Ling naturally understood the meaning of Wang Sheng''s words, smiled, nodded, and said with a smile, "come on, what reward do you want this time?"


    Wang Sheng blinked and really mentioned one


    "It''s a pill used by the combat readiness group. Can you help me get some with my senior sister? Especially the one that increases cultivation."


    "OK," Chi Ling agreed, but she didn''t hesitate.


    It also defaults to the fact that the combat readiness group really has a large number of pills available.


    A helicopter fell slowly from the air and naturally came to pick up Chi Ling. Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan also mixed up.


    Later, it is said that there will be a meeting of the war preparation group. Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan are also invited to attend. It should be a summary meeting


    The celebration banquet was a bit untimely. After all, today''s death and injury were heavy. Although this incident was dealt with in time and all evil practices were subdued, it has been the most vicious incident in Dahua in recent years.


    This seems to be a sign that a turbulent tomorrow will come soon.


    In fact, dozens of people gathered in the temporary headquarters to make a simple summary. The backbone of the investigation team, nine instructors of the War Preparedness team and some big men of the military participated in the meeting.


    "Our investigation team will establish a supervision system for evil repair as soon as possible," Chi Ling self-criticism. "The investigation team has insufficient working experience and failed to find the gathering of evil repair in time, which is our responsibility."


    "You''ve done a good job," sighed a gray haired Army man. "We had a hunch that the evil cult would make trouble. Leader Chi Ling doesn''t have to blame himself too much. Our combat readiness team and local armed police forces all have unshirkable responsibilities."


    "According to the above meaning, this matter will be treated as a terrorist attack and try to weaken the influence of monks..."


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan stood in the corner listening. Elder martial sister gradually felt a little bored. She took out her mobile phone and started playing mobile games.


    A few lines of sight converged on one side, but no one said anything.


    The instructors spoke a few words and slowly approached the corner.


    When Wang Sheng found out, he and his elder martial sister had been surrounded by nine middle-aged uncles in camouflage vests.


    The malicious eyes around him made Wang Sheng''s heart ripple.


    "Are you Qing Yanzi''s disciple?" a tall and thin instructor looked at Wang Sheng with a smile. "Qing Yanzi can teach you such a swordsmanship genius, which really makes me a little impressed."


    Wang Sheng whispered, "what should I call it?"


    "Lin Shirui, master mentioned you repeatedly when talking to me," the instructor sighed softly. "I haven''t received much praise from you since I started walking these years."


    This is actually a disciple of immortal Yuanpu. No wonder the sword technique is so fierce


    "I''ve been instructed too much by master..."


    Zhang Zikuang coughed and said, "well, don''t talk about these useless things. Let''s keep our voice down... Nonverbal ah, and this silent fairy, are you interested in joining our combat readiness team?


    Recently, we want to build an elite attack group, with dozens of people, cultivate the best friars with the most resources, and directly hire them on the world stage in the future!


    How''s it going? Are you interested? "


    Wang Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry. Why did he become a sweet cake with his elder martial sister?


    Both the investigation team and the combat readiness team want to take him to serve the country, and the treatment is very good. They can enjoy enough monastic resources to make up for the lack of accumulation of the school.


    But


    At the bottom of his heart, he always resisted, and always felt that it was rare for him to be at ease.


    Now, if he refuses directly, will he be surrounded by this group of big men to have a positive meal and carry out some persuasion and Education


    Fortunately, Yan Zhengnan, with a bandage on his chest, opened his mouth to rescue Wang Sheng. "What are you doing? Strong people? They are consultants of the investigation team. They can help the investigation team a lot. If you don''t want to, forget it."


    Wang Sheng immediately smiled gratefully at Yan Zheng Nantou.


    Zhang Zi flung his mouth wildly and said in a low voice, "how can such two good seedlings be scattered? What accomplishments does your master Qingyanzi have? Or I''ll fight with him. Whoever wins will take you two!"


    This is the vein of dragon and Tiger Mountain


    Wang shengzheng was embarrassed. The leader was talking. Suddenly, an inexplicable power fell from the sky. The open-air conference room surrounded by trucks was silent.


    Mortals without accomplishments only feel blocked in their chest. Monks with accomplishments, such as those members of the combat readiness group, unconsciously sweat on their foreheads!


    The nine instructors immediately looked up and saw that they were facing great enemies one by one. At this time, the higher the cultivation, the more clearly they could feel how powerful the pressure in the air was!


    Zhang Zikuang suddenly shouted: "someone! Someone in the air! Be alert! Retreat under the cultivation of virtual pill!"


    Wang Sheng took a closer look. There was indeed a figure standing in the air in the depths of the night sky. The pressure came from this person.


    The elder martial sister seemed to see something and pulled Wang Sheng''s arm.


    "Master!"


    "Where is evil cultivation!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud drink in the air, and the vitality within thousands of meters around suddenly became violent and turbulent, and the pressure was even worse!


    Wang Sheng was shocked when he heard the voice.


    Zhang Zi roared angrily, "missile lock him first! This is the master of the golden elixir realm! Come on!"


    "Well, predecessors..."


    Wang Sheng was inexplicably embarrassed, but he whispered, "this is not evil cultivation, he is... My master... It seems..."


    In the leaky meeting room where there was a little movement, the needle dropped instantly.

 Chapter 111

    A golden elixir condenses, and since then, it has stepped on the immortal.


    At the age of 800, you should leave a name in the world.


    When I heard that Wang Sheng said that the golden elixir in the sky was their master, the instructors were a little relieved, but they still didn''t put down their guard.


    Wang Sheng jumped onto the roof of the truck, shouted a few times to Shifu, and explained that "all evil practices have been killed in the chaos here." the Jindan Taoist talent who came from the northwest put up his prestige and slowly fell down.


    It seems that Qing Yanzi did it intentionally. His falling speed is getting slower and slower. There is a sword under his feet, which really makes many members of the combat readiness team envy for a while.


    The flying neem son in the corner couldn''t help feeling that he still wanted to turn his apprentice in the hands of the golden pill friar


    Tangtang sword sect, no one can fly with the sword at this time. Now I see one, but it is the golden elixir of other sects.


    Qing Yanzi''s figure stood in the sky, but hovered thirty or forty meters high and no longer fell.


    "Xiao Xuan, Xiao Sheng, have you two been hurt? There is blood light left on the island in the distance, but those evil practitioners who make trouble?"


    Wang Sheng wondered at the bottom of his heart, and then thought that master might not know how to face Shiniang, so he deliberately didn''t show up.


    Zhang Zikuang and others didn''t know whether to speak for a moment. Several military leaders were also watching the figure in the air, but Chi Ling sat there quietly without raising her head.


    Wang Sheng hurriedly said, "nearly 200 evil practitioners such as the five gods cult and Tianlin sect have been killed. These are all instructors of the war preparation group."


    Qing Yanzi said in a slow voice: "I went out of the pass on a whim, but I left in vain. But it''s good if the evil devil is killed. You two have a shallow cultivation. Don''t make trouble for others."


    When Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan heard this, they didn''t feel anything. The elite and instructors of the combat readiness group around them were a burst of bitter laughter.


    This is called low and shallow cultivation?


    Wang Sheng''s sword repair will not be mentioned. Which of the elite of the combat readiness group is not soaked in the "medicine pot"? Ordinary famous mountain disciples can''t have such treatment.


    Wang Sheng can achieve such accomplishments at such an age, and has an amazing level of Kendo


    Not to mention the silent fairy next to him, in the late stage of pregnancy, she had touched the door of the Danying stage, and had a good hand in Yin and Yang, which directly trapped the evil master xuantie God, and the beaten xuantie God had no temper.


    The nine instructors had also gathered together to ponder mu wanxuan''s Yin and Yang, and found that no matter who is against her, as long as they can''t beat the little fairy with one blow, they will end up like the dark iron God.


    That''s it. Is it low and shallow?


    But it was the master of Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan who said this, and he was also a big man in the golden elixir realm, which made people


    Can''t refute, nothing to say.


    For a time, many monks were so depressed that they wanted to burst out a few rude words.


    Yan Zhengnan said with a smile, "brother qingyandao, why don''t you come down and talk to each other?"


    "Brother Zhengnan is here too? I came in a hurry. The high wind is fierce in the sky. At this time, my clothes are ragged and it''s inconvenient to show up." Qing Yanzi whispered in the air, "well, don''t bother you. If Xiaosheng and Xiaoxuan have nothing to do here, come and talk to me as a teacher."


    After that, Qing Yanzi flew slowly, turned half a circle over the heads of the leaders of the war preparation group, and fell towards the sea more than 100 meters away.


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan hurriedly greeted the master''s landing.


    An instructor muttered, "what''s this called? The golden elixir flew around and ran away?"


    The rest of the crowd could only laugh bitterly.


    I knew there was a big man in the golden elixir realm. Please come here early and it will be over. They still bother to arrange tactics for so long


    Suddenly, friar Jindan came, and the open-air meeting couldn''t go on.


    A gray haired military chief asked, "is that the master of Wang Feiyu and Taoist priest mubuyu? Is his cultivation still above you?"


    Nine instructors immediately nodded and sighed.


    Mu Qiuli said calmly, "the golden elixir realm is called the first natural moat of cultivation in ancient books. My master has been practicing in a quiet place in the mountain for more than 60 years before his vitality recovered. With the accumulation of the Taoist realm and the help of elixirs to restore blood, he entered the golden elixir realm a few months ago.


    According to the data, the Taoist priest Qingyanzi should be in his forties. He is in his prime of life. His essence and blood gas have not lost. He must be the capital of Tianzong. Only in this way can he have such a Taoist realm and enter the golden elixir realm at this time. "


    Yan Zhengnan bumped his shoulder. Zhang Zikuang, who was depressed, smiled and joked: "why don''t you fight with him? Who won and who took his apprentice?"


    "That''s not sure!" Zhang Zikuang straightened his neck and said back. Just wanted to say a few words, he might have a chance to pick up the cruel words of the golden elixir, and then recalled the pressure he had felt just now


    The instructor shrugged. "When I get the golden elixir, it may not be his opponent. Even now, our elixirs are empty. There can only be two and a half. His elixir is real. There are already three. I can''t compare, I can''t compare."


    A group of men in the combat readiness group immediately laughed.


    When they get together on weekdays, most of them will tell jokes about the lack of meat and vegetables. At this time, they are no longer restricted by Taoist regulations, which is nothing.


    However, Chi Ling, who had been sitting there, suddenly stood up and stared at Zhang Zikuang angrily.


    "Is that funny?"


    Zhang Zi blinked wildly. In the face of the head of the poor adjustment team, he subconsciously "followed his heart".


    "Not funny..."


    "Hundreds of bodies are there. Is it time to laugh?"


    Zhang Zikuang''s face showed shame, straightened his waist and stood at attention. "Zhang Zikuang, special training instructor of the combat readiness team, has frivolous behavior and thought! Accept the criticism of the leaders! Be willing to accept the punishment!"


    Chi Ling took a breath and slowly closed her eyes, but her fingers were trembling gently.


    "I''m sorry I exceeded my power. I''m a little tired. Go and have a rest first."


    Everyone can see that Chi Ling''s mood is obviously not quite right, and when she left the temporary headquarters with several backbone members of the investigation team, a group of people were also inexplicable.


    "Well," Yan Zhengnan cleared his throat, "it seems that I sometimes shout to group leader Chi Ling... Shiniang."


    The group of instructors suddenly realized, and then their eyes suddenly brightened and gathered together to mutter.


    "Really? Isn''t it next to each other? The leader of the investigation team, the friar of the golden elixir realm, the two of them?"


    "Limitless God, this melon has mines!"


    "Doesn''t leader Chi Ling have a daughter? The Taoist priest became a family when he was young? Can he still get the golden elixir so fast now?"


    "All right! Calm down. Group leader Chi Ling is right. Your discipline is lax!" a military leader shouted, and a group of people immediately stood at attention.


    An old man said, "anyway, if you can teach Wang Feiyu and Mu Buyu, your master''s character will not be bad.


    He is a master of the right way. He cares about his family, country and the world. This is our strength to unite. Everyone is ready to welcome him.


    The combat readiness team will also face a variety of challenges in the future. It is always a good thing if one more expert can help at the critical moment. "


    This was an order. Zhang Zikuang and others immediately began to implement it, and the temporary headquarters became busy.


    ¡­¡­


    By the sea, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan looked at the middle-aged Taoist standing on the edge of the waves, quietly looking into the distance, and both bowed forward.


    If you are familiar, you should respect the etiquette.


    "See you, master."


    "Yes!"


    "Did you two make trouble outside these days?"


    Qing Yanzi''s gentle voice made Wang Sheng feel very comfortable at the bottom of his heart; Then, Qing Yanzi turned around with a smile, and Wang Sheng blinked.


    It can be seen that Qing Yanzi has not been "calm" all the way.


    This feeling was not obvious when looking at her back, but when the master turned around, the elder martial sister couldn''t help showing some little disgust.


    Messy beard, bird''s nest like hair, messy Taoist robes and many holes;


    However, even so, there is still a little elegance in the bones of Qing Yanzi.


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help asking, "master, did you fight with someone?"


    "Fight?" Qing Yanzi looked at his dress and shook his head with a smile. "It was too hasty to come. On the way, although a public family helped me contact the plane that could arrive here, I was afraid that you had an accident, so I didn''t let the plane land halfway. I stood directly on the top of the machine. I didn''t have time to clean up at the nearby airport."


    Hearing this, Wang Sheng suddenly felt a warm current at the bottom of his heart.


    Wang Sheng bowed his head and said, "it''s the disciples who don''t work hard, which makes the master worried..."


    Qing Yanzi shook his head with a smile, and then his face was a little serious. He looked at Wang Sheng carefully, and some wanted to talk and stopped.


    At this time, Wang Sheng put down the sword box and began to untie his Taoist robe.


    Qing Yanzi immediately turned to one side and scolded solemnly: "you child! How did you learn this in the world of mortals? Even if you are moved and impulsive at the bottom of your heart, how can you have an unreasonable desire to be a teacher? Your elder martial sister is so beautiful that you can develop this hobby!"


    Wang Sheng suddenly twitched at the corners of his mouth, and the whole person was almost swallowed by the black thread; Mu wanxuan''s head tilted and she didn''t know why.


    "Master, get down to business."


    "Oh, what business?" Qing Yanzi replied with a smile, and Wang Sheng had taken off his Taoist robe and held it to his master.


    "Shiniang, she... Shimei''s mother is over there," Wang Sheng whispered.


    Qing Yanzi was stunned, and then sighed sadly, "come on, Xiao Xuan avoided and changed her clothes for the teacher."


    Just as mu wanxuan was about to go away, Wang Sheng caught up with the elder martial sister and whispered a few words in her ear, asking mu wanxuan to stabilize her first and don''t let her go.

 Chapter 112

    Make sure the elder martial sister finds the martial mother Chi Ling, and Wang Sheng, who is wearing a martial arts suit, runs back to the beach.


    He also broke his heart for master''s second spring exercise; Moreover, Wang Sheng generally works more comprehensively and considers all aspects.


    Looking around, Wang Sheng whispered, "master, disciples shouldn''t have asked this, but I can''t help asking, martial uncle Jingyun... With you?"


    "When I was young, I didn''t concentrate on cultivating Taoism. I always liked to worry about what to do for my teacher!"


    Qing Yanzi laughed and scolded, then shook his head reluctantly, "I and your martial uncle Jingyun''s respective masters had feelings for each other, but their door rules didn''t allow disciples to talk about marriage at that time. They regretted all their lives.


    In fact, your Shizu stopped me from making friends with ah Ling because he was hurt by this. I can understand.


    But don''t worry, I''m a master now. We''ll talk about marriage in the future, but if we can maintain the body of a boy and practice the "pure Yang immortal formula", we''ll gain some. "


    "Shifu, do you still want to get Shiniang back?"


    "Well, if the vitality of heaven and earth has not recovered, I may not dare to come to her in my life," Qing Yanzi smiled with some tenderness. "But now, as a teacher, I have the ability to protect their mother and daughter and take care of them. Naturally, I want to find them and make up for my debt to them for so many years."


    Wang Sheng then handed his mobile phone to master and whispered, "master, here are some ancient poems you can write down. Later, if the scene is too embarrassing and you don''t know what to say, these will be used for standby."


    Qing Yanzi took the mobile phone and glanced at it. Then he shook his head and said with a smile, "you look down on your master!"


    "It''s always good to be prepared."


    "When I was young, I didn''t care to use these disgusting words," said Qing Yanzi, who took a breath of vitality from his palm, condensed a ''razor'' and shaved off his beard and straightened out his long hair.


    The two masters and disciples are similar in size. This robe is just right for Qingyanzi.


    When the clean-up was complete, Qing Yanzi turned around, and Wang Sheng immediately smiled and nodded.


    "In the blink of an eye," Qing Yanzi sighed leisurely, looked at the camp under the night, and his eyes looked a little complicated, "twenty years..."


    "Well, master, it''s not easy these years."


    "Just," Qing Yanzi patted Wang Sheng on the shoulder, "as a teacher, first make up for the regrets and mistakes of that year, and then teach you well later."


    Scold him?


    Wang Sheng''s heart is a little empty, and he doesn''t know what he did wrong; He hasn''t been reprimanded several times since he started. Shifu, is it because he did too much this time?


    It''s my duty to share these for the master.


    But the reprimand was given in advance. He just had to be prepared for the training.


    More than ten minutes later, by a reef on the beach, the sea breeze was blowing constantly, and I didn''t know who was disturbed.


    Chi Ling, who was invited by mu wanxuan''s "means", listened to the waves washing back and forth.


    She stood there quietly, some loose camouflage clothes on her body, but made her back look a little weak.


    A Taoist walked slowly from a distance among the trees. His steps were sometimes fast and sometimes slow, but he didn''t stop. He walked all the way behind Chi Ling.


    "Aya..."


    Even if the Taoist heart is as clear as a mirror, even if the cultivation enters the golden elixir, the Taoist''s voice still trembles slightly.


    "I still have a lot of work. You can say something, but please try to be simple..."


    The Taoist suddenly took a step forward and held the figure in front of him who had left him for 20 years in his arms.


    Chi Ling almost instantly flushed her eyes. After standing still for a few seconds, she broke away her arms.


    "Taoist priest, please respect yourself!"


    Qing Yanzi looked down at his palm and sighed gently. He had a pair of tender eyes and a broken heart on his temples.


    "Aya, I don''t want to lose you again. You''ve been hiding from me for 20 years. The suffocation of these 20 years has tortured me and I''m going crazy."


    Chi Ling''s body trembled slightly and just stared at Qing Yanzi.


    "Aya, you are still so cute. I blurted out without thinking. And when I thought about it, I still said so."


    "You..."


    Qing Yanzi hugged Chi Ling again, and this time, she didn''t break free


    In the trees not far away, Wang Sheng, who was creeping on the grass with his elder martial sister, wiped his face and silently deleted the ancient poems collected on his mobile phone.


    My master is the soul teacher in all aspects of my life!


    "Elder martial sister?"


    "Huh?"


    "Cough, I''m a little cold..."


    Mu wanxuan immediately nodded seriously and began to unbutton her long skirt. Frightened, Wang Sheng quickly made reparations and joked.


    Behind them, the figures hiding everywhere suddenly burst into a choking smile;


    When Qing Yanzi glanced over, a group of people immediately held their breath, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    Qing Yanzi said softly, "let''s change places."


    "Don''t talk," Chi Ling took off from Qingyanzi''s arms again, but this time her voice was much weaker, "I don''t have much energy to take care of things outside my work now. In fact, I was angry to leave you. You don''t have to do this to me."


    Qing Yanzi could only speak quietly and then said, "what does the special investigation team do?"


    Chi Ling wiped her eyes and said calmly, "be responsible for maintaining the relationship between the monastic world and the secular world, investigating monks'' crimes, strengthening the relationship with the right way and supervising the monastic world."


    Qing Yanzi whispered, "are you still hiring?"


    Chi Ling was stunned. Then she frowned at Qing Yanzi and whispered, "you don''t have to do this for me. You have embarked on the road of cultivating immortals, and you are still a powerful person now..."


    "I just don''t want to be separated from you anymore," said Qing Yanzi with a smile. "Moreover, as long as my state of mind is not disordered, the world of mortals can''t disturb my practice. Xiao Sheng and Xiao Xuan don''t need me to teach around every day, just give them advice occasionally."


    "You......" Chi Ling gently bit her lips, "neither non-verbal nor silent are willing to delay in the secular world, you......"


    "Oh? It''s good that they can refuse. My original intention is to let them return to the mountain to practice," Qing Yanzi nodded with a smile. "Just tell me what benefits I, the monk of the golden elixir realm, will have when I join your investigation team.


    I''m also selfish. I''m the only one with two disciples. I don''t have any school resources. I''ll run errands for the public and help them. "


    "Well, I''ll give you the highest treatment and won''t let you do any errand work," Chi Ling finally nodded and looked at Qing Yanzi gently. "Every month, she will give each instructor''s share according to the war preparation group, and give non-verbal and non-verbal elixirs and Yun Lingshi."


    Qing Yanzi scratched his head: "eh? Where''s my share?"


    "Hum, you work for me!"


    "Yes, what about working for the lady?"


    "Who''s your mother! Why are you still so annoying! I''m your boss now. You should pay attention to influence! You call me team leader at ordinary times!"


    In the grass beside him, Wang Sheng stared at her. In that tone, she was more and more like a "spoiled" teacher''s mother. The admiration for her master from the bottom of her heart was endless


    However, master joined the investigation team so easily?


    Looking at what master said, it didn''t seem like a simple joke, and Master seemed to deliberately isolate him and mu wanxuan from the investigation team.


    Looking at this situation, it should be that master has made up his mind on his way to join the public investigation team directly. First, in order to facilitate the recovery of the teacher''s mother, second, he can exchange a large number of monastic resources for his two disciples, and third, he can take advantage of the official power of the Great China country to protect the school.


    Wang Sheng suddenly thought of something


    Why does the "silent Taoist priest" rarely appear in the sky list, but its popularity has long been at the forefront of the "Xiandao hot search list"; And every time you appear, there will be all kinds of gossip, the whole network flying around, and even some publicity.


    I''m afraid that''s because the "silent leader" in my previous life is the boss of the special investigation team! It''s a war flag used to deter curfews!


    Thinking of this, Wang Sheng couldn''t help feeling


    In order to take care of him and his elder martial sister, Shifu went out to sell himself and perform.


    ¡­¡­


    Master said he would scold himself. Wang Sheng waited for him in the middle of the night.


    Her master is not going to have a romantic affair with her mother. Chi Ling still has a lot of work to deal with, and she has no time to continue the fire with Qing Yanzi.


    On the contrary, Qing Yanzi was invited by his old friend Yan Zhengnan, saying that he was instructing the instructors to practice; Qing Yanzi has a close personal relationship with Yan Zhengnan, but it''s hard to refuse.


    Gradually, Wang Sheng felt uneasy at the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t know how master would scold himself and what he did wrong.


    Neglect the practice?


    Too obsessed with Kendo?


    Or do you advocate going down the mountain to participate in secular affairs?


    Wang Sheng had no spectrum at all. He had to meditate in a corner with his elder martial sister until the combat readiness group retreated. The surroundings gradually quieted down, and the master didn''t return.


    Several familiar smells appeared on the edge of Lingnian. Wang Sheng opened his eyes, woke up the elder martial sister and got up to meet her.


    Qing Yanzi changed his camouflage clothes and carried Wang Sheng''s Taoist robe in his hand; On the left is Yan Zhengnan with a bandage on his chest, and on the right is a red flying neem.


    When the master walked in, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan saluted the three, while Qing Yanzi handed Wang Sheng''s clothes, with a grim face.


    "Nonverbal."


    Wang Sheng quickly bowed his head and promised, "the disciple is here."


    "Sit down and take off your coat."


    "Yes."


    Without hesitation, Wang Sheng stripped off his coat.

 Chapter 113

    When Wang Sheng was a child, he played the game of writing and guessing words on his back. At this time, the master wrote a big word behind him with a gasifying pen. Wang Sheng suddenly understood something at the bottom of his heart.


    This should be a word "quiet".


    Monasticism pays attention to meditation and calmness. I have delayed in the secular world for too long, which has affected my quiet mind.


    Master, this is telling yourself that you should calm down and practice Taoism at ease before you can


    "Do you know the meaning of the word ''steady'' written by my teacher for you?"


    Wang Sheng then shook his sword body and quickly whispered, "I don''t know."


    "You''ve been a little impatient lately," said Qing Yanzi. He walked up to Wang Sheng, sat cross legged on the grass and stared at Wang Sheng.


    That look was like electricity, which made Wang Sheng a little nervous at the bottom of his heart, as if he smashed the glass of the headmaster''s office once when he was called by the head teacher to lose money


    Moreover, he didn''t quite understand the meaning of master''s impatience.


    On one side, flying neem son and Yan Zhengnan looked at each other. They retreated and went to enjoy the sea view.


    Each school has its own taboo. Qingyanzi trains disciples, and they are inconvenient to watch... Although feianzi is very happy, Wang Sheng has a flat opinion.


    Mu wanxuan silently walked to Wang Sheng and knelt down. This is to share the blessings and scolds with his younger martial brother.


    Qing Yanzi didn''t care about his big apprentice. He continued to look at Wang Sheng and said in a slow voice, "do you know why the teacher wants to write this stable word for you?"


    Wang Sheng shook his head. His eyes were still as clear as usual. He said in a voice, "please teach me."


    Qing Yanzi said: "after the vitality of heaven and earth is restored, heaven and earth can practice again. You fall into Kendo and move forward all the way. You were instructed by martial uncle Yuanpu a few days ago. Kendo has taken a big step forward. What have you done since the great progress of Kendo?"


    Wang Sheng was stunned. Then he whispered, "disciple Zhongnan mountain looked for his master, and went down the mountain to help Shiniang. When he met with martial uncle Jingyun, he fought with evil practitioners."


    Qing Yanzi said: "the cultivation of muyin God of the five gods cult is profound, and its magic is extremely vicious. You can kill it with three feet of green front in your hand with the power of martial uncle Jingyun, but so?"


    "That''s right."


    "Can you think that if Mu Yin is more cruel and directly ignores you, martial uncle Jingyun will die with you, do you still have a chance to sit here and listen to me?"


    Wang Sheng bowed his head and didn''t know how to answer.


    Qing Yanzi said again, "I know all this from Aya.


    He fought with his life and killed the evil Xiu. His leg injury was not healed, so he went to forcibly save people.


    Do you really think that without you in this world, evil will be rampant and the people will have no livelihood? "


    Wang Sheng hurriedly said, "I never thought so!"


    "That''s why you haven''t noticed your own shortcomings." Qing Yanzi looked at Wang Sheng and entered Wang Sheng''s heart word by word. "Xiao Sheng, you confused what is arrogance and arrogance."


    Wang Sheng was stunned.


    Qing Yanzi sighed: "these teachers wanted to talk to you before they closed the door. They just thought that when you went down the mountain to experience, you would notice your shortcomings.


    Xiao Sheng, you have taken risks several times. Have you ever wondered why you pulled out your sword? "


    "Master, I..."


    Qing Yanzi looked positive and said in a fixed voice:


    "If you know why you draw your sword and face the strong enemy, you still bravely go up to guard the weak, protect your relatives and friends and protect your country, this is clank pride!


    If you don''t know why you pull out your sword and just think you can do it, you will do it hastily and put your useful body in danger again and again. This is frivolous arrogance and impatience!


    Not to mention anything else, just say that last night you went to face the evil cultivation of the five gods cult with your senior sister and feineem son. What was it in your heart?


    You don''t just want to get rid of demons, defend the way and save the people. You also have a lot of ideas to express yourself, but also for the pleasure after winning with weak attack and strong victory, and for the praise of others!


    Martial uncle Yuanpu instructed you in kendo. I''m your master, but I want to teach you how to use your Kendo!


    If you don''t even know why you draw your sword, don''t use it in the future! "


    Wang Sheng trembled, then hung his head and said nothing, but the bottom of his heart echoed his master''s lesson.


    For a time, his forehead was sweating, and his heart was constantly impacted by these words.


    It was like a dusty mirror shaking down the dust at this time.


    Qing Yanzi was also afraid that what he had just said was too heavy. He was afraid that it would frustrate Wang Sheng''s determination. His voice calmed down a little and continued: "you are still young. Arrogance and impatience is a common problem of young people. As a teacher, you can''t ask you to be as kind as your elder martial sister.


    Xiao Sheng, cultivate your mind before you become a monk. Master has great expectations for you. You also have a responsibility to protect this pure Yang immortal formula in the future.


    So today I wrote this word for you. I hope you can understand.


    Now that you have agreed to the agreement of Shushan sword sect, you will try the sword 72. This is your chance; but as a teacher, I hope you can do what you can and do your best. Do you understand? "


    "Well, I see."


    Qing Yanzi said, "after you have tried in Shushan, no matter whether you succeed or not, you will go back to the mountain for three years and concentrate on practice. You can''t go down the mountain without being a teacher.


    During this period, Xiaoxuan stayed with me to practice. I will ask Xiaoxuan to visit you regularly and send you pills and Yunling stone.


    Don''t live up to your expectations as a teacher. "


    After that, Qing Yanzi stood up, floated to the beach, bowed to feineem son and asked Jianzong to take care of his disciples.


    As master said, Wang Sheng listened to everything in his heart. Recalling what he had done since he went down the mountain, he gradually felt that he was really frivolous, arrogant and impatient.


    In the final analysis, it is the lack of the awe of heaven and earth and Taoism when I first went up the mountain.


    Aside, mu wanxuan looked at Wang Sheng and didn''t speak. She was worried and pulled his cuffs. She helped him put on his practice clothes and wrote a few words on the ground with her fingers.


    "Master is worried about us."


    Wang Sheng smiled reluctantly, raised his hand and wrote, "well, I know, I did something wrong."


    "Younger martial brother, you are very powerful. You are smarter and smarter than me."


    Wang Sheng:


    Then the elder martial sister excitedly took out her mobile phone and found an expression bag in order to make Wang Sheng happy.


    "You''re such a clever boy"


    Wang Sheng immediately cried and laughed. He looked at the sword box beside him and held it up. His eyes struggled and handed it to the elder martial sister.


    "Elder martial sister, please help me keep the Wuling sword for three years."


    "Hmm?" Mu wanxuan wondered and took the sword box.


    Wang Sheng smiled, opened the sword box, looked at the extremely sharp sword and whispered, "master''s words made me feel a little. I want to continue to practice with a wooden sword after returning to the mountain.


    Moreover, the sword given by master Yan is enough for self-defense. This Wulin sword is too sharp. If I rely on it, I''m afraid it will be a disaster.


    Elder martial sister, please keep it for me. "


    "Oh," Mu wanxuan said, closing the sword box and putting it beside her.


    She knew that she would be separated from Wang Sheng next. Wang Sheng would go to Shushan with feiniaozi, and she would stay here with her master temporarily, because Chi Ling would continue to deal with the follow-up of the incident.


    But mu wanxuan didn''t expect that Wang Sheng would leave in such a hurry.


    She just wanted to ask Wang Sheng to take care of herself in Shushan. Before she could speak, there came a greeting voice from Qing Yanzi.


    "Xiao Sheng! Your Shiniang called and said that she had made a schedule for you and elder Feiyan. Now she''s going to rub the special plane of the combat readiness group! She''s leaving soon!"


    Wang Sheng quickly stood up. He had just been taught a lesson by his master. At this time, he was naturally clever.


    "Elder martial sister, take care."


    "Well," Mu wanxuan smiled gently.


    Wang Sheng picked up his Taoist robe and wore it as he walked. When he turned around, he saw a picture that impressed him deeply.


    She stood in the same color of water and sky. The sky was blue, the sea was blue, and the trees were green. She held the silver sword box horizontally and watched him go away gradually.


    Wang Sheng sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    Elder martial sister will certainly be a friar in the virtual Dan realm in three years, and I don''t know what kind of realm I can reach in these three years.


    Master Qing Yanzi, for his good, isolated him from foreign objects and shut him up for three years; Now the valley has been opened. If Wang Sheng hasn''t been out in the courtyard of Wudang Mountain for three years, it''s all right.


    But Shifu also said that she asked her elder martial sister to visit him regularly and send him some pills and Yun Lingshi. Their elder martial sister and younger martial brother won''t really have to wait three years to meet again.


    Anyway


    What is this Yunling stone?


    Soon, Wang Sheng knew what Yun Lingshi was, because before he set out, Shiniang sent Mou Yue to send a pile of "condolences" as a reward for his efforts in this incident.


    There are two boxes of Yunling stones, which contain pure vitality and can be used to form a gathering array to accelerate their cultivation.


    In addition to the Yunling stone and the elixir for improving cultivation, Shiniang Chi Ling really got another good thing for Wang Sheng. She just wanted to go back and recognize Qing Yanzi as a "dry master".


    This is only a low-level magic weapon, but it is very precious in the monastic world at this time; Having it can almost be said to be "an extraordinary symbol" and "a model of wealth".


    It''s a small purse that can be worn close to your body. It''s also embroidered with two cranes.


    Crane treasure bag, imitation of monastic Institute, real


    Storage magic weapon!

 Chapter 114

    Wang Sheng naturally didn''t understand the principle of storing objects. He knew nothing about refining utensils and alchemy.


    As his uncle Ma once said, at this stage, the "monastic Research Institute" has not thoroughly studied the monks'' Dharma array and the principle of prohibition, but it does not prevent them from applying these "basic symbols".


    For example, Wang Sheng is now wearing a "vigorous back" and the treasure bag he just got before he got on the plane.


    When you open the treasure bag and look inside, you can only see a darkness. When you reach into it, you feel like touching an iron box with no volume.


    According to the "instructions for the use of the crane treasure bag", this treasure bag has a volume of "50 liters". The length, width and height of the storage space inside is close to 1:1:2, which is almost 30 cm long, wide and 50 cm deep. It''s just


    There''s no way to put the sword.


    "Before using this product, you need to prepare blood dripping and spiritual binding


    When using this product, take it out and put it in as soon as possible to avoid jamming the retraction and release port as far as possible?


    Hiss, it''s amazing. It has the function of keeping fresh... "


    At an altitude of 10000 meters, on the transport plane flying west, feineem is reading in a low voice with a booklet. Wang Sheng has begun to put these things he just got into the crane treasure bag.


    It seems that the principle of the crane treasure bag is not so complicated, nor is it like "opening up another heaven and earth"; Wang Sheng''s idea is even simpler - just use it.


    As a reward for assisting the government this time, Wang Sheng and feiniaozi each received ten bottles of 100 "Nayuan pills" to increase their accomplishments and a box of 50 Yun Ling pills. These are used to assist and improve their accomplishments, which can be regarded as the treatment of the elite of the combat readiness team.


    The crane treasure bag Wang Sheng got had 20 bottles of pills in it


    In order to prevent feineem from being "jealous", after Wang Sheng got the crane treasure bag, he quickly bit his finger, dyed the crane top red with blood, and practiced with his own spirit.


    This made the flying seed Melia make complaints about it, and laughed at it. "I dare not take your baby, what are you doing with your hands so fast?"


    Wang Sheng could only smile.


    These 20 bottles of pills are not only Na Yuan pills, but also other categories. Wang Sheng doesn''t know whether this is the "salary" advanced by Shifu and his old man at Shiniang or the "small stove" secretly opened by Shiniang to himself.


    It''s all right to call Chi Ling group leader Shiniang now.


    Just based on the performance of master Qing Yanzi last night, and then add the dry firewood and fire, that is, to be early and late!


    Maybe once he goes out of the mountain after three years of isolation, there will be a little younger martial brother or sister in the door


    With more young Yanzi around, Chi Ling will not only have a colorful personal life and glow with youth without disease and disaster in the future, but also increase her discourse weight in the "monk organization".


    It seems that Chi Wen really wants to stay in Zhongnan mountain and worship martial uncle Jingyun. It is said that martial uncle Jingyun''s way is inherited, but master misses his daughter and should reunite the three members of the family for a period of time.


    Martial uncle Jingyun


    Probably nothing in the world can really achieve the best of both worlds. For example, when he goes to the mountain to practice, he can''t be filial to his parents in time.


    Shifu has been able to show no regret or resentment towards Shiniang for 20 years. Martial uncle Jingyun has been patient for so many years. He has never told Shifu what is on his mind. It is not easy to stay together quietly.


    Wang Sheng looked at the clouds passing through the window and rubbed the soft cloth of the crane bag with his fingers. At the bottom of his heart, he thought of his master''s previous admonition and gradually lost these thoughts.


    At this time, he has no extra energy to think about feelings. His daily mental energy is not enough to understand Tao and sword. Where dare he be distracted by his daughter''s long love.


    This transportation opportunity took them to a military airport in the hinterland of Dahua, and then they were going to change the passenger plane and fly to Jiange in Shudi.


    At this time, the special investigation team was busy arranging for the Taoist priests to leave. Last night, they rushed to the beach and saw the shadow of evil friars. There were only 100 Taoist friars, but there were as many as 700 Taoist friars on the road at that time!


    If you give the official half a day to prepare, I really don''t know how strong it can condense.


    The consolation, reward and return arrangement of these monks are also a great workload. Mou Yue remotely helped Wang Sheng and feiniaozi get the tickets to Shudi, so she no longer had time to take care of the two Taoist masters.


    Wang Sheng''s luggage doesn''t have to worry. It has been taken to Jianzong by Li Gufeng and Zi Ling who returned to Shushan first.


    In Shu, Wang Sheng has been to several times in his previous life. Two times he traveled and two times he sought opportunities for cultivation. Of course, the latter two times were fruitless.


    Thanks to the tireless construction of Dahua in previous decades, Shu is now the economic center in the southwest of Dahua, which is quite prosperous.


    In ancient times, there was a saying that "you can''t go to Sichuan without a little." most of the life rhythm in Sichuan is leisurely and soothing. It has a lot less sense of urgency and pressure than coastal cities. It''s easy to relax.


    At more than eight o''clock in the evening, Wang Sheng and feiniaozi flew over more than half of China and left the airport. Feiniaozi was familiar with playing a black taxi and bargaining for a while before finalizing the fare.


    Feineem opened the door and said solemnly, "Taoist Wang, please."


    Wang Sheng arched his hand in a decent manner: "excuse me, Taoist priest Fei neem."


    The black car driver frowned and suddenly had some bad reveries. All the way, he was worried about whether he would be defaulted by these two "wandering in the Jianghu" later, and whether he would encounter robbery or something


    Under the night sky, mountains stretch on both sides of the road.


    In ancient times, Taibai lamented the difficulty of the Shu Road, but because it was night, Wang Sheng had no chance to see those plank roads for the time being.


    Like most mountain gates, before the vitality of heaven and earth was restored, Jianmen pass, as an ancient military hub, also became a tourist attraction.


    After the recovery of vitality, Jianzong, as a major leader in the cultivation world, also took back the management right of Jianmen pass. Although many areas were left open to the outside world, Dajian mountain was sealed by Jianzong.


    In front of the mountain gate, there are more than a dozen Taoist priests standing quietly, wearing Taoist robes and carrying long swords. Li Gufeng and Ziling are also inside.


    The black car driver stopped the car with some uneasy mood. Li Gufeng and Ziling immediately moved forward and opened the door left and right.


    "Good nonverbal Taoist priest! Master! Tell us about your sword swing evil spirit!"


    "Brother nonverbal," Li Gufeng made an invitation gesture, "the journey is tired, and the quiet house has been prepared in the mountain."


    "Thank you," Wang Sheng replied with a smile, carrying his sword and stepping on the place where the sword gate was closed.


    Feiniaozi was almost pulled out by Ziling. The little girl happily pulled her master, and her eyes were full of longing for the plot of supporting chivalry and justice and eliminating demons with swords.


    The black car driver weakly reminded: "I haven''t given the money... Several Taoist priests..."


    "I''ll come," Wang Sheng took the initiative to move forward and took out his wallet in his arms.


    "Hey, what are you doing? You put it down! Where are you? It''s your money? Where do you put our sword clan''s face!"


    Flying neem son shouted, his feet seemed to move forward, but he skillfully retreated farther and farther


    The young disciples of the sword sect nearby immediately held their forehead with one hand. Li Gufeng hurriedly stopped Wang Sheng, and Ziling angrily dragged the master back.


    Once back here, feineem has lost the style of many experts and has a bit of the smell of "urchin".


    All the disciples of Jianzong are secretly looking at Wang Sheng to see what the elder said about the sword cultivation that is most promising to bring back the Shu mountain sword art in sword 72.


    Wang Sheng and their eyes touched. They all nodded with a smile and didn''t show the slightest sharpness.


    This is the effect of Qing Yanzi''s admonition.


    Stepping on the newly cleaned mountain road, Wang Sheng seemed to feel the massiness and solidity carried by each stone slab, and realized the artistic conception contained in the Jianmen pass mountains.


    Master once said that if you go to more places, you will also have many feelings. It is also a kind of practice. Wang Sheng also has some experience at this time.


    Looking at the distance, the peaks are overlapping, and the stars arrive at the moon;


    At present, it looks like a sharp sword pointing to the sky. The mountain seems to have sword meaning.


    Wang Sheng wanted to stop and stand here to experience it quietly, but at this time feiniaozi was enthusiastically introducing the names of the mountains to him. Wang Sheng was embarrassed to interrupt.


    The sword sect attached great importance to him. It not only sent more than ten disciples to meet him at the foot of the mountain, but also arranged a "big battle" in front of the Taoist temple on the mountain.


    Dozens of young disciples of the sword sect stood in four rows in front of the two stone pillars. The headlights hanging on the top of the stone pillars lit the place like day.


    When Wang Sheng climbed here, a gray haired Taoist priest standing behind the stone pillar drank softly: "start the sword!"


    At the same time, the disciples of the sword sect pulled out the long sword behind them, and made a neat move to "point the sword to the South sky", and dozens of long swords pointed obliquely at the night sky.


    Just listen to Keng Keng, the sword in Wang Sheng''s hand has been half an inch out of the scabbard, and the two sword intentions in Wang Sheng''s body react immediately!


    These dozens of disciples began to practice the same set of swordsmanship, which really made Wang Sheng feel excited and wanted to join them with swords.


    The disciples made 72 moves with swords, then quickly lined up in two rows, looking at Wang Sheng one after another.


    "Please!" feizaozi shouted angrily and led Wang Sheng to the gate of the Taoist temple. In the gate, three white haired Taoist masters and more than a dozen middle-aged Taoist Masters stepped out.


    This battle shows how much the sword sect attaches importance to Wang Sheng.


    With Su Rong on his face, Wang Sheng followed feineem behind him and greeted him. When he came to the gate of the Taoist temple, he held his sword, arched his hands and bowed.


    "Wang Sheng, the disciple of Qingyan sect in Wudang Mountain, pays a visit to the predecessors of the sword sect!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [PS: Thank you officially for the million reward from the boss of ''Sofia if ice'';


    Thank you for the support of several alliance leaders such as "nothingness, life", "sweet and sour radish strips", "sadness of starry night", "good baby wow" and "I''m a knife"!


    Thanks to ''docile cat with broken ears'','' chic No. 1 '','' demon soul lonely war '','' tiger ball '','' job No. 003 '','' laughing demon Jianghu '','' book friend 160506203902339 '','' Xiaoxiao No. 1 '','' book friend 20180925213714059 ''and'' wow demon fish ''~


    I would also like to thank the bigwigs who have been giving rewards before they were put on the shelves, and have been casting their recommendation votes and monthly votes for this book.


    I owe more than a hundred chapters. I just want to be a salted fish that will work hard!


    Next, keep it from 4 to 5 o''clock every day, add it at 0 o''clock in the morning, and update it normally at 12 o''clock and 8 o''clock.]

 Chapter 115

    Go to the medicine valley. Naturally, there are dried herbs everywhere. The most discussed by disciples is how to refine pills and dispense medicines;


    When you go to Longhu Mountain, you can hear many Taoist priests explaining how to draw the rune and how to take the brush.


    When I came to the sword sect, I was drying everywhere... Socks, Taoist robes, practice clothes


    There''s no way. The monks in the spirit gathering state sweat too much when practicing swords, and they have to abide by the rules in the sect. They can''t dress too casually. Unlike when Wang Sheng''s cultivation was slightly lower, they can wear big underpants and small vests at will to practice in the cold winter and the hot summer.


    Not to mention anything else, these familiar flavors immediately made Wang Sheng feel a strong atmosphere of sword repair.


    On the night of his arrival, Wang Sheng was called by several Taoist masters and more than a dozen Taoist priests to a somewhat ancient hall. The memorial tablet of Sanqing was enshrined in the hall, and in front of the memorial tablet was a five meter long incomplete stone sword.


    More than a dozen futons were placed, and more than a dozen Taoist masters who were not closed to the sword sect took their seats according to their seniority, but feineem was in a later position.


    The disciples of the sect could only look outside and inside the hall, but they didn''t dare to make a sound. They were all looking at Wang Sheng curiously.


    Just as Wang Sheng sat down, a Taoist priest suddenly looked at Wang Sheng. A fierce momentum poured out from the old man, and the sword sounded continuously around him!


    There were two sword thoughts in Wang Sheng''s body. One was sharp and the other was continuous. One contained the principle of changes in the sky, and the other seemed to contain everything. All principles were in it.


    With a complacent smile, a group of Taoist priests suddenly stared, and the local sounds of various dialects came out.


    "Hiss! There are really two swords!"


    "Young age! How can we take into account the two swordsmanship ways with such a big gap?"


    "It only takes a few years to practice a set of swordsmanship to the state of no move. How can we practice two swordsmanship together."


    The flying neem son raised his hand unfathomably, and the surroundings suddenly became quiet.


    A Taoist priest stared at him. The round faced Taoist priest shrunk his neck and smiled, "let''s let the non-verbal talk."


    "The meaning of Liangyi sword was taught by a master of Wudang Mountain," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "I didn''t realize it myself."


    The Taoist masters of the sword sect were relieved.


    A Taoist priest frowned and asked, "if you want to teach the meaning of sword, you must have a very high level of sword. The Taoist priest is a round and simple immortal?"


    "It''s master Yuanpu."


    "I see. In my early years, I talked with immortal Yuanpu about sword for 12 days, but I failed one or two moves. I never thought immortal Yuanpu had such understanding of sword and could teach others the meaning of sword."


    Wang Sheng recalled the situation that day, but also a burst of emotion.


    Another elder of Jianzong smiled and said, "teaching the meaning of sword is not just that the teacher can do it with a high level. At that time, it should be that the non-verbal Taoist priest has realized a sword meaning before he can directly teach the meaning of sword."


    "No matter how much you say, it''s better to let the non-verbal Taoist priest show his swordsmanship. We can also have a bottom... Do you mind if the non-verbal Taoist priest?"


    Wang Sheng tried to keep himself calm and peaceful. He nodded solemnly and got up slowly.


    Wang Sheng was really worried about showing his sword in front of so many Kendo masters.


    One side of the flying neem son said with a smile: "non language, you and I might as well do the third competition and decide the outcome."


    This is naturally a flying neem. Seeing that Wang Sheng couldn''t let go, he took the initiative to stand up.


    Wang Sheng nodded and smiled, so they stood opposite each other in the hall, holding their long swords.


    Why draw the sword?


    Master''s words were still in his ears. At this time, he was just competing with others, not fighting with others. However, Wang Sheng still asked himself and gave himself an answer from the bottom of his heart.


    In order to prove that he has the strength to enter "sword 72", he has the opportunity to help the sword sect get back the art of defending the sword, and he also has the ability to fight that chance.


    At the bottom of my heart, I felt a lot more secure. I had a clear mind and clear eyes.


    Then he chuckled. The sword in his hand, which was borrowed from Cheng Cheng and presented by Yan Zhengnan, came out of the scabbard, and the seven star sword came out. Wang Sheng and feineem fought together in the hall.


    Wang Sheng just made a move, and the elders of Jianzong in the hall were in front of him;


    When Wang Sheng and feiniaozi sword passed through a hundred moves, the seven star sword array, seven star sword technique and Liangyi sword intention were displayed. The young disciples outside the hall looked like Li Gufeng and Ziling on that day.


    Dumbfounded, damn it.


    There are people who know, understand and practice swords inside and outside the hall tonight. Although feinianzi is not the highest in the sword sect, his realm and sword skills are first-class.


    Although feineem didn''t go all out at this time, it took 89% of the ten success forces to come out; Wang Sheng naturally did not use any killing moves. The two sides fed each other, just to show Wang Sheng''s Kendo realm.


    Look at this young sword practitioner dancing with a sword¡ª¡ª


    The long hair behind the Hunyuan scarf is waved, and the breeze follows outside the Taoist robe. The wave light of the sword is taken as a picture, and the inclined eyebrows and stars are like divine marrow.


    For a moment, I don''t know how many female disciples of Jianzong stopped their eyes on this figure, and I don''t know how many male disciples were whispering praise there.


    Look at that middle-aged and old Taoist priest with a sword¡ª¡ª


    The sword technique is quite solid.


    After the sword was finished, Wang Sheng stood up with the sword, and feineem went back to his seat with a smile. The three Taoist masters of the sword sect talked and made a decision.


    "Non language, sit down and speak."


    Wang Sheng sheathed his sword and sat on the last Futon.


    A Taoist priest sighed first, then got up, walked forward slowly for two steps, and said: "I have three sword families, and the sword pavilion has been guarding the sword tomb for thousands of years, but this skill is difficult to resist the loss of swordsmanship.


    Now the martial arts that our sword sect disciples practice are prepared for sword defense. None of the martial arts they practice can match the martial arts.


    How painful! It''s so sad!


    Fortunately, there is still a glimmer of vitality for our sword sect, that is, the place for the sword test of "Yujian 72" in the forbidden area of the back mountain. There is still a complete inheritance of the sword sect. Today, Wang Feiyu, a Wudang swordsmanship wizard, is willing to fight for our sword sect and get back the lifeblood of our sword sect!


    No matter what the result is, the sword sect owes a debt of gratitude to Africa! "


    Wang Shenggang wanted to get up and answer, but he saw that feineem secretly made a gesture to him to listen, so he had to sit there honestly.


    The Taoist priest''s intention of saying these words is actually to explain to the disciples in the sect. There have been several times before.


    However, it was said several times before the Houshan trial cave, but this time it was obviously a little different.


    Moreover, after finishing a paragraph, the Taoist priest turned his voice and said, "but in the sword 72 trial cave, the place where the sword art exists is quite deep. It should be on the seventh floor, that is, between the 55th and 63rd levels.


    Seven people have tried to enter here before, and the farthest person has only reached the 42nd floor.


    It''s not that we don''t trust your swordsmanship. It''s really that our predecessors set up this sword 72. It''s too difficult. "


    Wang Sheng got up and said, "I''m willing to try."


    "The meaning of the poor way is whether you can polish your sword meaning for you according to the situation in the trial place within one to two months of our sword sect practice.


    In addition, our sword sect also has several secrets that can help you further your sword and cultivation, so you can have a better grasp.


    Non language, can you delay one or two more months when the sword gate is closed? "


    Wang Sheng hesitated a little. Shifu ordered him to return to Wudang Mountain for seclusion. If he stayed in Jianzong for too long


    Feineem smiled and said, "Hey, anyway, you were punished to go back to Wudang Mountain to shut down. It''s the same to shut down here!"


    As soon as his voice fell, several Taoist priests spoke one after another:


    "Taoist priest Fei, please give us a sword."


    "My sword sect is willing to refer all the skills and spells to the non-verbal Taoist priest. The pill and array in my sword sect Pavilion can be used by the non-verbal Taoist priest at will."


    "Please, for the sake of the difficulty of sword repair, help us get back the sword technique as soon as possible."


    Wang Sheng bowed his hand and said, "I''d better go for three months. If I can''t help the sword sect get back the sword technique within three months, I won''t have the courage to stay here for a long time."


    "Good!"


    The Taoist priest in front of Wang Sheng laughed a few times and slapped Wang Sheng on the shoulder. All Taoist Masters smiled at each other.


    You have self-knowledge. Wang Sheng just said to have a try in the cave, but he didn''t promise to come down.


    He didn''t think he would be much better than other young swordsmen invited by the sword sect. He had two sword meanings and also got the benefit of immortal Yuanpu.


    Next, the masters of the sword sect will come to sharpen their sword ideas for him, mostly in the form of competition.


    Wang Sheng feels that this process will be greater for his own promotion.


    The residence arranged by Jianzong for Wang Sheng is the best scenic spot of Jianzong - an attic on the edge of a cliff.


    Why do you draw your sword in the future?


    Late at night, Wang Sheng lay on the rattan bed, pillowing the pillows and bedding sent by several female disciples just now, thinking about his master''s admonition.


    In the future, you should ask yourself before you make a decision


    This time I''m here to help. I''m not fighting with others, and there won''t be too much risk. It''s a win-win thing for him and Jianzong, so I don''t have to be too hard on myself.


    When he opened the alloy window, the mountain wind came to his face. Wang Sheng looked at the starry sky and mountains, so he moved a chair and sat by the window.


    Unconsciously, I feel the shape and meaning of the Tao and the spirit of the mountains and rivers here.


    Suddenly he felt that the vitality between heaven and earth was a little more dry and hot. A ray of sunshine just shone on his eyelids. Wang Sheng opened his eyes and looked at the sun farther away in the distant mountains. He felt very comfortable at the bottom of his heart.


    But soon, his eyes were attracted by a glittering golden light. Vaguely, he actually looked at the top of a main hall in the mountains. At this time, the top of the hall was surrounded by golden light.


    In the golden light, suddenly a sitting Buddha slowly solidified, and bursts of Zen sounds rang out between heaven and earth

 Chapter 116

    In the early morning, the Taoist masters of the other two schools of Jianzong had not yet come. Wang Sheng found several disciples practicing sword and asked about the source of Buddha light and Zen sound in the mountain.


    According to these disciples, there is a temple not far from the gate of Jianzong. There are seven or eight old monks and twenty or thirty Buddhist friars in the temple. They do morning classes and read Buddhist Scriptures every day.


    Wang Sheng suddenly wondered


    The temple should be not far from Jianzong, and it''s near Dajian mountain. Why does Jianzong tolerate people who practice Taoism at the side?


    Even if they are inherited by Taoism, the mountain gates should not be so close to each other. Moreover, there were various Buddhist temples with Taoism thousands of years ago.


    Wang Sheng was more or less curious about this. Anyway, he was idle at this time, so he chatted with these disciples.


    But several disciples couldn''t make it clear. The sword Pavilion of Jianzong is not against the Buddhist temple over there. It''s the same in recent years.


    Anyway, the Zen voice of the Buddhist temple can''t go to the sword sect disciples, and the sword sect disciples won''t be bored to smash people''s temple glass


    The rest, there is no useful information.


    So Wang Sheng asked the Taoist priest Mingfei about his residence and looked for the past.


    The mountain scenery of Jianmen pass focuses on danger and wonder. The Cuiping peak in the distance is really like a screen between heaven and earth.


    Walking on the plank road of the cliff has a different flavor.


    "Buddhist temple? Oh, you say Ziyan temple," feiniaozi, who was practicing sword, stopped and said with a smile, "that temple has existed for more than 1000 years. The temple interrupted incense a few years ago, and almost all the few monks ran away.


    In the past two years, the vitality of heaven and earth has been able to practice. Several old monks in the temple have a profound realm and even have a complete line of Buddhist dharma inheritance, which has attracted many Buddhist monks to gather. Now there are more and more people. "


    Wang Sheng doesn''t feel much about Buddhism. He can''t say he hates it or likes it.


    However, the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism occurred after all thousands of years ago. As a disciple of a branch handed down by Lu Zu of the Taoist school, Wang Sheng should consider the problem from the standpoint of the Taoist school.


    Wang Sheng asked, "then why didn''t Jianzong ask them to move away?"


    "Someone in the sect mentioned this, but the headmaster ordered us not to offend Ziyan temple," feinianzi whispered, looking around to see if there were any young disciples. "I secretly asked the headmaster. The headmaster said that many demons were suppressed under Ziyan temple.


    The first president of Ziyan temple was close friends with one of our ancestors in Shushan. They walked around the world, killed demons and demons, and imprisoned some demons who could not be killed directly. The Ziyan temple was built with the help of our ancestors of Jianzong. I found something about it in ancient books. It was all about Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty.


    Before the collective flying of immortals thousands of years ago, the fairy world sent heavenly soldiers and generals to clean up all the powerful demons, but they missed the demons sealed by the friars. Fortunately, the vitality of the world behind disappeared, and the seal withered at the same time with the demons below, so they were safe.


    Now the vitality of heaven and earth has been restored, and I don''t know whether the demons under Ziyan temple are dead... The immortal demons can fight with the immortal. Maybe they can''t die if their aura dries up.


    So, let alone drive away Ziyan temple. When you have mastered the art of defending the sword, we may all move to Emei Mountain and leave several experts to guard the sword tomb. "


    Wang Sheng suddenly whispered to himself. The story sounded incredible, but it was not untrustworthy when he said it in feineem''s mouth.


    The evidence is also obvious - the complete Buddhist tradition of Ziyan temple, and the Buddha light and sitting Buddha I saw seem to be the images of the grand array.


    "Taoist priest Fei neem, are there many places to seal demons?"


    Feinianzi said with a smile: "there are many kinds of deep mountains and old forests... Hey hey, but don''t worry, the vitality of the millennium has dried up, and ninety-nine% of the suppressed demons have died. Thousands of years ago, our sword sect was the largest sect in Shu! The sword art is famous all over the world! That''s..."


    The Taoist priest was boasting there. Wang Sheng thought about these ancient things while responding to him.


    In this world, there are too many secrets he doesn''t know.


    Now, he has had the opportunity to explore slowly and understand some stories that once happened on this land of China.


    A little thought suddenly occurred in his heart. Wang Sheng said with a smile, "Taoist priest, can you take me to Ziyan temple to open my eyes?"


    "OK! I wanted to show you around the mountains in the morning. Wait a minute. I''ll change my clothes. Let''s go to the temple to see the Buddha or something."


    Wang Sheng hurriedly asked, "do I want to change my casual clothes?"


    "Of course," said feineem with a smile, "otherwise the Taoist priest will burn incense and worship the Buddha, and he will have to be angry with the grandmaster!"


    At that moment, the two met at Wang Sheng''s residence several minutes later. Wang Sheng also changed back to ordinary clothes. Fortunately, his luggage and his elder martial sister were here.


    After thinking about it, Wang Sheng called his master again and said that he might stay in Jianzong for two or three more months.


    Qing Yanzi naturally won''t blame him. He just asked Wang Sheng not to lose etiquette when he was a guest in the people''s sect. In addition to the sword technique, he also shouldn''t learn more from other people''s sect''s skills and don''t take advantage of others.


    Wang Sheng naturally agreed, and then Wang Sheng asked about Buddhism. Qing Yanzi seemed to know a lot and told Wang Sheng some interesting stories about Buddhism.


    First of all, the inheritance of Buddhism and Taoism presents a very different situation after the return of vitality.


    On the side of the Taoist gate are famous mountains. Taoist inheritors quickly rise and occupy the orthodox position, and Buddhism is very interesting¡ª¡ª


    However, before the restoration of the Yuan Dynasty, temples with a high reputation were quickly silenced after the restoration of the vitality of heaven and earth; On the contrary, some eminent Buddhist monks with profound cultivation suddenly pop up from those little-known temples.


    Qing Yanzi also said that xuantie God was a rebellious monk in a temple called ''Wei''an Temple''.


    "Nowadays, Buddhism is in decline, but there are indeed many Buddhist traditions that are very abstruse and profound," said Qing Yanzi with a smile. "If you are bored in the sword sect, you might as well go to the Ziyan temple. If you meet a nominal monk named ''Rufeng'', say you are my disciple and ask him to pass on to you 20 years of pure skills."


    Wang Sheng:


    "Shifu, I think it''s more reliable to practice by myself."


    "Hahaha, I''m naturally joking with you," Qing Yanzi smiled. "I just suddenly remembered that a good friend of my teacher talked to me. He went to Ziyan temple in Shu last year to practice. If Ziyan temple is not far from Jianzong, you can go and greet him for me."


    After chatting with master, Wang Sheng hung up his cell phone and felt a burst of emotion.


    Master, he makes friends with the old people too widely. There are Buddhist acquaintances in the vast Shu mountains.


    Later, it''s time to say hello.


    Would you like something? Fruit milk gift box or something


    After changing his clothes and hanging up the phone, Wang Sheng looked at the temple at the window. There was a greeting from feineem outside the door.


    The two men gathered together and didn''t hide their cultivation breath, so they went to the back mountain of Jianzong.


    "I''ll ask elder martial brother about the path. After crossing two mountains, I can get to Ziyan temple. By the way, I''ll just show you our forbidden area, sword tomb!"


    Wang Sheng, who had just been reminded by his master not to take and use people''s things at will, hurriedly said, "isn''t this appropriate?"


    "What''s wrong with this?" feineem took Wang Sheng''s arm. "It''s like going to your own house. You''re welcome."


    Wang Sheng could only smile bitterly.


    There are three forbidden areas of Jianzong, all of which are on the same road. The first is the "Taoist hiding place" of all sects, which stores the classics of the sect.


    After jumping over the "Tibetan sword tower" of Jianzong and walking towards a valley for more than ten minutes, you will arrive at the second forbidden area, which is also the "scenic spot" that Wang Sheng is looking forward to.


    However, when Wang Sheng first saw the sword tomb, he was really disappointed.


    There is no wonder that countless swords are inserted everywhere, and there is no wonder of the forest of broken swords. On the contrary, small stone tablets stand on the ground like cemeteries and cemeteries.


    "The sword tomb, as the name suggests, is the place where the sword is buried," feinee smiled, "but not all swords can enter here. On the contrary, only those swords that have killed demons and passed down the world will be buried in the sword tomb after being damaged.


    Look at the latest more than ten buried swords. They are all ordinary swords, and even two long swords are not swords, but they are qualified to settle here.


    Because this is the sword left by shiye when they were young, and most of the shiye who held these swords didn''t come back. "


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly, squatted in front of a small stone tablet, and brushed the words on the stone tablet with his fingers.


    "The nameless sword is forty second."


    Feineem smiled and said, "let''s go. Let''s continue to stroll. This sword tomb is like this. There are really no treasures."


    Wang Sheng sighed, stood up slowly and looked at the valley.


    He suddenly had some thoughts at the bottom of his heart and said, "is this the end of the sword?"


    Feineem said, "rather than say so, here is another way to write down the original owners of these swords."


    "Well," Wang Sheng nodded slowly. He was a sword lover. He didn''t throw away Wen Yuanjian after it was damaged, but he was not a disciple of the sword sect, and Wen Yuanjian couldn''t enter here.


    Shaking his head, Wang Sheng turned and went away. After all, he didn''t step into the sword tomb too deep.


    They also have to go to Ziyan temple to broaden their horizons and come back from a walk. The Taoist priest of the other two schools of Jianzong is about to arrive, and they don''t have much leisure time to entertain.

 Chapter 117

    It really took them a lot of effort to find Ziyan temple, but fortunately, they are all friars in childbirth. Although the mountain road is rugged, it won''t embarrass them too much.


    But in front of Ziyan temple, Wang Sheng was still somewhat disappointed


    This temple, that is, a much larger "Wudang courtyard", really has nothing to do with the word "style".


    The walls of the courtyard are broken and the gate is barely complete, but the color of the left and right gates are different; The plaque with the three ancient characters'' Lingyan Temple ''has taken off the paint, and there are many winding wormholes.


    If you decorate some trees, vines and dead leaves here, it will be more believed that it is "lanruo Temple".


    The gate of the temple was closed, and it seemed that several monks were sweeping the floor. Wang Sheng''s spiritual thoughts were shrouded here. He immediately felt more than 20 breath of monks, mostly in the realm of calming and gathering God, which Wang Sheng could see through directly.


    At the same time, he also found several places where his spiritual thoughts could not be found, which should be several eminent monks in the temple.


    Feineem son smiled and whispered, "there are really experts in here."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a Buddhist horn from Ziyan temple. The speaker''s voice was very old and his tone was quite calm.


    "There is no amitabha in the south. I don''t know what you are doing here. Please come into the temple and talk to each other."


    In the crack of the door, two bald heads looked out, but they were two teenage monks; When they saw someone outside, they quickly opened the gate. There were also several monks in monk clothes in the front yard of the Buddhist temple looking out.


    It seems that seeing Wang Sheng and feiniaozi do not wear Taoist robes, these Buddhist practices are also somewhat disappointing.


    Feineem son arched his hand and walked inside. He said with a smile: "feineem son, the ninth elder of the poor sword clan, has nothing to do and thinks about it. Come and string a door. We should walk around the neighborhood, shouldn''t we?"


    In the main hall, an old monk in cassock stepped out. The cassock had no light in the sun, and there were several patches.


    The old monk has a white beard and is a little thin, but his eyes are bright and give people a rather gentle feeling.


    "I am the abbot of this temple, xuanku."


    Wang Sheng suddenly didn''t know how to answer... What should they call when they see monks?


    Feiniaozi thought to himself that the old monk should be the same generation as the leader''s martial uncle, so he made a bow and said, "I''ve seen abbot xuanku."


    Wang Sheng also said, "I''ve seen abbot xuanku."


    "Please come into the hall and have a rest," said the host of Ziyan Temple politely. "Our temple has a great relationship with the sword clan, but there is less walking in recent years. I''m really glad that the two immortals can come here today."


    Feineem smiled and said a few polite words. They were introduced into the hall by the host and sat on several wooden chairs in the corner.


    It can be seen that the economic situation of the temple is really not optimistic.


    Not to mention anything else, the gold paint on the Buddha statue was almost falling off, but it couldn''t cross another layer.


    In ancient times, monks practiced alms everywhere, one for food and clothing, and the other for saving money to paint the Buddha statues in their temples with gold paint, which is also a kind of practice for monks.


    Wang Sheng didn''t look around much. He came here just curious and wanted to get in touch with Buddhism and broaden his horizons.


    The two little monks who opened the door to them soon brought tea.


    Abbot xuanku said in a warm voice, "don''t dislike the coarse tea mountain spring. You two came here today just to walk around the neighborhood?"


    Feibeizi nodded and just wanted to reply, but Wang Sheng said:


    "I was ordered by the teacher to greet a friend of master. The elder''s Dharma name is like the wind..."


    This Buddhist name is a little strange.


    "Zen master Rufeng?" abbot xuanku smiled and nodded. "He really practices in this temple. Immortal, wait a minute. I''ll let someone call him to meet."


    "Excuse me, elder."


    "It''s OK," Xuan smiled bitterly and waved his hand. "Ziyan temple and Jianzong are watching each other. Don''t be so polite."


    Soon, several middle-aged monks came together, and except for one of them, Wang Sheng, who could not see through the accomplishments, these middle-aged monks were just the accomplishments of gathering in the divine realm.


    The Buddhist cultivation strength of Ziyan Temple doesn''t seem to be too high.


    In his previous life, Wang Sheng had read some analysis posts of "Internet monastic Daniel". Among them, he analyzed the reasons for the "decline" of Buddhist strength, which was quite reasonable.


    The root of the problem seems to be in the Buddhist scriptures.


    No matter how many Taoist inheritors there are, the "roots" are all in the Tao Te Ching. The inheritance of skills and the realm pursued by each Taoist inheritor are all developed from the Tao Te Ching and can be confirmed by each other.


    Most of the skills that can be practiced in Buddhism come from various scriptures, but these scriptures do not have an "authoritative benchmark" such as the Tao Te Ching, which leads to a very complicated inheritance of Buddhism in Dahua.


    There are a large number of Buddhist monks and believers, and the dissemination of Buddhist scriptures is much higher than that of Taoist classics. Since Buddhism was introduced into China in ancient times, it has blended with the culture of ancient China, which is very different from the Buddhism of ancient Tianzhu. The cultivation methods are also different and can not be cited as a reference.


    In the millennia after the break of vitality, most of the cultivation methods of various scriptures have been lost.


    So now, many eminent monks have read scriptures all their lives, their vitality has been restored and their realm has been improved, but they don''t know how to use their vitality for themselves.


    If you want to use other skills as a supplement, it will damage your realm. You might as well explore it slowly.


    Another important reason is also the root cause of the constant conflict between Buddhism and Taoism thousands of years ago¡ª¡ª


    Buddhism cultivates the afterlife, while Taoism cultivates this life.


    First of all, Buddhists are believers. They regard practice as a means to go to the Western Paradise. They come to suffer in this life. They can become Buddha and Bodhisattva only after reaching the Ultimate Nirvana.


    The thought advocated by Taoism is much more pragmatic. Respect heaven and earth parents, practice their own soul and body, and seek transcendence and ascension in this life.


    Reincarnation?


    That''s what a fairy coward can do if he can''t cultivate Taoism!


    A successful Taoist friar either bathes in immortal light and pursues immortality, or sublimates his life.


    Therefore, there was a curse war between Taoism and Buddhism thousands of years ago, and then there was a big fight. Both of these two righteous forces did not like each other very much.


    In today''s monastic world, Taoism is the orthodox way, and Buddhism is declining. At this time, it can only be regarded as a supplementary force to the forces of Taoism.


    Under the pressure of the great Chinese government, it is difficult for Buddhism and Taoism to quarrel again; Even if the Taoist temple is next to the temple, most of them are in peace.


    The middle-aged monks saluted the abbot. The monk who could not see through the cultivation of Wang Sheng looked at Wang Sheng and feineem and said with a smile, "who wants to find me?"


    Wang Sheng stood up and said with a smile, "younger generation Wang Sheng, my master Qing Yanzi specially asked me to come to purple rock to meet Master Rufeng in recent days."


    "Qing Yanzi?" the middle-aged monk brightened his eyes, then laughed twice, and the two slightly long eyebrows shook, which made the whole man feel refreshed.


    Zen master Rufeng said with a smile, "are you Qingyanzi''s disciple? He has taken another disciple? I used to travel with your master for several months. I really admire his profound knowledge. By the way, can your teacher find your Shifu now?"


    Wang Sheng replied, "I found it. I just found it these days."


    Zen master Rufeng said with a smile, "just find it. It won''t waste his infatuation!"


    Abbot xuanku said with a smile, "it''s not too late to sit down and talk again."


    A monk sighed: "the two friars of Jianzong came at the right time. If they don''t come today, we''ll go to Jianzong in a few days."


    "Don''t talk about it first," said abbot xuanku. "There is no final conclusion at this time. Don''t be so flustered."


    Wang Sheng and feineem looked at each other. They thought of feineem''s words in the morning at the same time, and suddenly had a little foreboding.


    You can''t just say this


    Abbot xuanku said with a smile, "I wonder if the two immortals have dabbled in Buddhism?"


    "We don''t know the Dharma," said feinianzi with an embarrassed smile and a frown. "Just now, what happened to the master?"


    Abbot xuanku frowned a little and seemed unwilling to mention it. He just read a Buddhist name.


    "There is no amitabha in the south."


    "Abbot," another middle-aged monk said, "it''s better to let two Jianzong people have a look. If it''s true, Jianzong is close at hand and is bound to be involved..."


    Zen master Rufeng also said, "abbot, it''s better to brainstorm. If it''s just a false alarm, everyone will be happy."


    Abbot xuanku finally let go and sighed, "just take two immortals to the water well in the backyard."


    Wang Sheng and Fei neem looked at each other. Why didn''t these Buddhist monks ask them if they were willing to go


    Well, since this matter has caught up, and it is also related to the safety of Jianzong, feineem son has to take care of it.


    The two went to the backyard of Ziyan temple with several monks. The layout of the backyard is also strange. There are wing rooms where monks live everywhere. A well is in the center of the courtyard, and twenty or thirty futons are placed around the well.


    A monk said, "it''s a custom in our temple that every morning class is not done in the front hall, but chanted here."


    "This place is called the devil sealing well. It is said from generation to generation that this well is the only entrance and exit left by the devil sealing array for future generations to check the left by the array.


    When there is not so much Buddha Qi in heaven and earth, Buddha statues can be placed underground and there is a cave in the water.


    Now, after the recovery of the vitality of the earth today, the demon sealing array was opened again, but the cave was gone. But a month ago, there were changes here, "Xuan Ku sighed." Zen master Rufeng, your Buddhism is profound. Please demonstrate it to the two immortals. "


    Zen master Rufeng nodded gently, went to the well water and read a Buddha''s name. The palm of his hand sucked at the wellhead. A stream of water drilled into his palm and turned into a water ball.


    Then, Zen master Rufeng came over with the water polo and recited the Buddhist realm. The water polo began to boil inexplicably.


    A wisp of black and red smoke escaped from the water polo and disappeared with the wind.


    The flying neem son stared: "this is!"


    "Evil spirit," Zen master Rufeng shook his head helplessly, "has leaked."

 Chapter 118

    Demon?


    The ancient devil has not died since he was closed down in the Xuanzong period of the Tang Dynasty?


    Flying neem son only felt a tingling on his scalp, and Wang Sheng frowned unceasingly.


    Now, it is only a few years since the recovery of vitality. Even if there are friars in the original Taoist realm, the fastest ones have reached the golden elixir realm; Friar Jindan lived 800 years, but he was still in a vigorous environment.


    What is the realm of ancient demons that can survive for more than 1000 years when their vitality is exhausted?


    Ooze? Robbery? Soaring?


    Now there seems to be a loophole in the magic sealing array of Ziyan temple. It''s really uncertain


    Wang Sheng didn''t expect that he could still encounter such a thing when he came here for a stroll led by the Buddha light in the morning.


    What should I do?


    Of course, he won''t fight with the ancient devil as soon as his brain is hot, and it''s obviously beyond the control of a little monk who hasn''t finished building a foundation.


    Feineem son pondered a few times and said, "abbot, it really has a lot to do at this time. I''ll send a message to martial uncle them thousands of miles. Moreover, it''s better to tell the public about it."


    "Public house?" master xuanku frowned. "Public house was found here and left me a contact information, but it''s just two young people. It doesn''t seem to be very reliable and can''t verify the authenticity."


    "They call themselves the special investigation team?" asked Fei


    "Exactly."


    "Then it must be right to contact them," feinee thought of the scene he saw yesterday with a little emotion. "Although this special investigation team is only a group of young people, behind them are the officials of the Great China country, and the official strength... You will naturally know in the future.


    I''ll call martial uncle first. The abbot should contact the public quickly. "


    The round faced Taoist priest went to the corner with his mobile phone, but xuanku still hesitated.


    Wang Sheng said, "senior, but what''s the difficulty?"


    "My Ziyan temple is located in a remote place. The temple is small. Even if it is reported to the public, they may not pay attention to it," abbot xuanku sighed.


    "This matter is related to the people''s livelihood. If the abbot allows, let me contact the investigation team," Wang Sheng said. "I also have several acquaintances in the team."


    "Well, then bother the immortal."


    It can be seen that xuanku didn''t hold much hope for the special investigation team. Wang Sheng didn''t explain much. He took his mobile phone to the corner and directly went to the teacher''s mother for a thousand miles.


    In a few minutes, Wang Sheng and Fei neem came back after calling each other.


    "Several martial uncles and uncles, they''ll come right now," Fei Nianzi said hurriedly. "The evil spirit here should not be strong. It''s expected that the ancient devil hasn''t recovered his strength, and there are still many ways to deal with this matter. This devil was sealed by the ancestor of our sword sect and the first generation leader of Ziyan temple. Our sword sect will not sit idly by."


    Xuanku was immediately moved and even read the Buddha''s name.


    Wang Sheng also said: "I contacted the investigation team. They attach great importance to this matter and will soon be closed to martial law. The members of the investigation team nearby will soon come. Later, a large number of armed police may come and be stationed. The people of the research institute should arrive here in the afternoon at the latest..."


    "Thank you, immortal," abbot xuanku said politely, but it can be seen that the old abbot felt that the support of the sword sect would be more reliable.


    Wang Sheng didn''t say much. He asked Zen master Rufeng about magic Qi.


    Zen master Rufeng just shook his head. With this weak evil spirit, he couldn''t tell whether it was an evil or an evil.


    What is evil? In fact, the essence is evil cultivation, which is somewhat different from demons.


    Whether he can be called a devil or not depends not on whether the cultivation of an evil practitioner is profound, but on the sins he has committed; Those who commit heinous crimes and do not tolerate heaven and earth are evil demons and public enemies of righteous friars. When they meet them, they will never die.


    Demons are stained with the word "demon", which generally refers to mountain spirits and monsters that can practice and harm people. They are non-human and harmful creatures.


    The vitality of heaven and earth has just begun to recover. Even if the vitality is much stronger than in ancient times, it takes a relatively long time for the "demon" and "spirit" to embark on the road of cultivation.


    Of course, now there is an example of this ancient demon, and it does not rule out that there will be an old demon slowly waking up thousands of years ago in the future.


    About half an hour later, Wang Sheng and feineem were waiting for tea in the front hall. Suddenly, a whistle with a sense of rhythm sounded from a distance in the mountain.


    The first wave of "support" arrived at Ziyan temple, but it was not the elders of Jianzong


    The two little monks at the gate ran in like the wind and shouted, "Abbot! There are a lot of police coming up!"


    "They all have guns! Just like on TV! They look fierce!"


    "Don''t panic," master xuanku said calmly. "We just chant scriptures and worship Buddha. We''ve never done anything against the ban. Open the door and I''ll meet you now."


    "Sit down, sir. I''ll go," Wang Sheng took the initiative to stand up and walked outside the temple, but he used his body method and was very fast.


    Abbot xuanku and several Zen masters stood in front of the hall door. Feineem son calmed down and patted his forehead, "my brain, how can I forget my non-verbal identity in a hurry."


    These are the two armed police teams running from the foot of the mountain. The order they received was to come to Ziyan temple to cooperate with a Taoist priest with a non-verbal Taoist name.


    Although the order was a little strange, the armed police rushed to the "crime scene.".


    Because there were guests in the temple, the gate of Ziyan temple was open, and many monks looked out.


    Wang Sheng didn''t wear a Taoist robe, but his long hair was still there. He jumped out of the courtyard two steps and shouted directly, "Wang Sheng, consultant of the special investigation team, the Taoist name is non-verbal."


    A panting uncle asked, "are you Taoist priest Wang Fei?"


    Wang Sheng directly took out the certificate from his coat pocket and handed it to the other party. The latter checked it carefully, then immediately straightened his waist and saluted and returned the certificate.


    "The assembly of the third squadron is over! Please ask consultant Wang to assign the combat task!"


    Wang Sheng saw that more than 40 armed policemen were sweating on their foreheads. The mountain road where Ziyan temple is located is rugged. It''s really not easy to catch up in such a short time.


    "I''m just helping the investigation team. Let''s take a rest in the shade of the tree and wait until the investigation team comes."


    The uncle turned his head and shouted, "rest in place! Pay attention to discipline!"


    "The captain, come in with me. Maybe it''s weird. Please keep it as secret as possible," Wang Sheng made a gesture.


    The captain frowned, but he couldn''t stop wondering. He followed Wang Sheng into this ancient temple, which is actually very famous in the local area.


    In the hall, abbot xuanku looked at feineem and whispered, "who is this little immortal?"


    "He is a distinguished guest of our sword sect, not a disciple of our sword sect," Fei neem smiled mysteriously and pointed to the roof. "There is someone above him."


    The monks looked at Wang Sheng differently.


    The armed police closed the mountain, but they also stopped the Jianzong group. A group of Taoist priests and Taoist priests in a hurry could only stare. Fortunately, the armed police captain outside the temple asked Wang Sheng how to deal with it, otherwise the elders of Jianzong would have to be shut down collectively.


    The elders of Jianzong also have the style of kendo. Without saying a few polite words, they dare to go to Fengmo well to check.


    Several elders still came with the classics in the door and are still looking up the suppression of ancient demons here.


    Several elders of the virtual pill realm also checked the magic Qi in the well water. Although they found no more, they confirmed that the magic sealing array was damaged, and the ancient demons here must not be dead.


    An elder mentioned the key question: "can this well connect the water vein on the mountain? If the magic gas leaks out, don''t pollute the local water quality! Harm the mortals at the foot of the mountain!"


    The Taoist priest of the sword sect was shocked. After a brief discussion, he acted together with several Buddhist monks of Zen master Rufeng, and immediately went to check the water quality around Ziyan temple and at the foot of the mountain.


    Wang Sheng continued to wait in the temple.


    At noon, two members of the investigation team came and completed the handover with Wang Sheng; Taoist priests from the other two schools of Jianzong who came to sharpen the meaning of sword for Wang Sheng also came to Ziyan temple.


    There are more and more people. There are five Taoist masters from the virtual Dan realm of the sword sect, but few can help. The identity of the ancient devil underground has not been confirmed.


    At more than 3 p.m., several helicopters flew to Ziyan temple, and several researchers in white coats came here.


    Wang Sheng found a familiar bald head among the people entering the temple and hurriedly greeted him.


    "Uncle Ma, you led the team this time!"


    "Alas, non-verbal," Ma Zibin smiled and greeted Wang Sheng, raising his hand and gently beating him on the chest, "I found that you have a physical problem. You can find strange things everywhere.


    Caiyin evil cultivation was found in the bar last time. Now I come to the sword sect to practice my sword. An ancient devil was found in the nearby temple... If you go anywhere next time, tell us in advance and we will make an action plan in advance.


    Where is the place where the evil is sealed? The topic of evil cultivation into evil has long been put forward. Unexpectedly, it is still an ancient life body in the period of Tang Xuanzong, which is a very precious specimen for us! "


    Wang Sheng was in a mess.


    Devil or something, it doesn''t seem so terrible

 Chapter 119

    In fact, the authorities do not have much experience in dealing with such events, but they must not excavate and deal with them hastily.


    Fortunately, it is a mountainous area. There is no need to evacuate the people for the time being, which reduces a lot of workload.


    The Buddhist array still plays a role. The ancient devil''s state is unknown at this time, and the leakage of magic Qi is not serious


    The Taoist priest and Zen master who went out to check quickly came back and didn''t find any magic Qi in the surrounding water veins.


    At the suggestion of Wang Sheng, the armed police closed the mountain instead of the road, leaving only two teams of armed police stationed near Ziyan temple; After all, the armed police are just ordinary people. Their main role is to prohibit irrelevant personnel from going up the mountain and help carry some instruments.


    The working group of the research institute gave full respect to the friars and ancient demons. They carefully collected the water samples at the bottom of the well and quickly put forward more than ten sets of underground detection schemes, but they were denied one by one by themselves.


    You can''t touch any existing structure to avoid damage to the magic sealing array.


    Finally, Ma Zibin decided to use the micro robot for the first step of survey, and the micro robot to be used also needs a series of modification and debugging, which is obviously not available today.


    Just in case, Ma Zibin held a meeting with the elders of Jianzong and temple monks to discuss how to deal with it.


    After listening to various opinions, Professor Ma... Discussed with Wang Sheng in private.


    "Fei Yu, what do you think should be done about this? The words of the Taoist master Zen master are so vague that I can''t understand them."


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times, "what do you mean, Taoist priests? Now the friars'' accomplishments are too low. In ancient times, they can''t kill demons. Now they can''t be solved by our friars'' means. What about modern weapons and equipment?"


    "It has not been verified, but the killing range of modern weapons that can cause damage to friars Jindan has been difficult to control. Even if they need to be used, they should be judged according to the situation," Ma Zibin thought about it for a while by touching his chin. "The theory of nano robot eroding friars'' meridians I made is still on paper. Moreover, I''m afraid the following thing is still the type of ghost and has no entity."


    Wang Sheng:


    He seemed to hear something terrible just now


    "In that case," Wang Sheng said, "we can only make full use of the current Buddhist array. If the ancient devil is really alive, it must be in a very bad state at this time."


    Ma Zibin frowned and said, "take advantage of his illness and kill him?"


    "If the ancient demon has an entity and its realm is too high, even if my master comes, he can''t break its demon body with one blow."


    "In this way, our research and preventive measures are carried out at the same time," Ma Zibin sorted out his ideas and held a video conference for his leaders to report the situation.


    The plan was soon settled.


    The investigation team will invite dozens of eminent monks with profound Buddhism to chant scriptures day and night outside the sealed magic well in Ziyan temple to bless the array with Buddhism and purify the magic gas.


    The Research Institute will deploy all available instruments to carry out detailed geological survey around tomorrow to determine the depth and area of the magic sealing array, and the research on magic Qi will be carried out simultaneously.


    By the way, Ma Zibin applied to let himself go back to the laboratory to continue his original project, which was also approved by his leadership.


    Ziyan temple has existed for more than 1300 years, and the magic land has existed for so long. Next, no one knows how long it will take to wait here before a new situation occurs. Ma Zibin naturally doesn''t want to waste more time here.


    If he can''t do slice research, it''s not his field of expertise.


    Jianzong also promised that they would come to support as soon as there was a change in Ziyan temple.


    In the evening, Wang Sheng will go back to the mountain with the Taoist leaders of the sword sect and continue to work hard for "sword defense"; Because of the ancient demons, the demand of the sword sect for its own sword defense is even more urgent.


    Without a complete sword technique, they can''t even practice the mountain protection array.


    Before leaving, Zen master Rufeng shouted Wang Sheng aside.


    "I heard from the elder of the sword sect that you seem to come to help the sword sect?" Zen master Rufeng took out a jade pendant in his arms, which is very much like a ten dollar pendant on the roadside. "When I was as old as you, I was just a little monk who didn''t understand anything. I only knew to chant Buddha around with my master.


    Unlike you, you can work for the public and help this famous sword sect, which is much better than when I was young with your master.


    This jade pendant is neither a treasure nor valuable, but it''s good to give it to your earthly parents, relatives and friends. It can help them eliminate disasters and ward off evil spirits. "


    "Thank you, master."


    Wang Sheng held the jade pendant over.


    Zen master Rufeng whispered, "what''s your martial mother like? Do you have a picture? I was intrigued by your master in those years."


    "Senior, why don''t you ask my Shifu? I don''t have any left here," Wang Sheng smiled and shook his head. He didn''t dare to secretly take pictures of Shiniang. Maybe it''s over there.


    "All right," said Zen master Rufeng, looking at the Ziyan temple, "I wanted to find a clean place to worship the Buddha, but I didn''t want to encounter such a strange thing again. I had planned to suppress the devil here a few days ago. It wouldn''t hurt to sacrifice my life. I didn''t expect the investigation team to invite so many masters, so I''m useless here."


    Wang Sheng asked, "elder, but have you left?"


    Zen master Rufeng chuckled, "when the masters invited by the investigation team arrive here, I''ll visit some old friends and find a quiet temple to recite scriptures at ease."


    Everyone has his own aspirations. Wang Sheng doesn''t think the Zen master left because he was afraid of things.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "if you want to travel, please be sure to contact your teacher."


    "Naturally, I''ll go to find him... Oh, the people of the sword sect are waiting for you. Go quickly. If you have nothing to do these days, you can come and play with me at any time."


    Several sword sect elders have stood still at the gate of Ziyan temple, and feineem son is looking here.


    Wang Sheng bowed his hand and said goodbye: "please go to the master and say goodbye, younger generation!"


    "I know, I know," Zen master Rufeng waved his hand, then stood by the woods, watched Wang Sheng turn and run into the afterglow of the sunset, and a comfortable smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The child is really enthusiastic. Maybe he is afraid that his master is too lonely.


    Wang Sheng also showed a faint smile. He thought a little in his heart. He didn''t know if he could reward Shiniang for turning to such a Buddhist expert.


    "Come on, I''ll introduce you as I walk. These are some elders who came today. They are my peers..."


    "I''ve seen several predecessors..."


    In the setting sun, several people of Jianzong went down the mountain. Several elders of Jianzong and Wang Sheng, who were about the same age as feiniangzi, met each other.


    The Buddhist monk of Ziyan Temple didn''t go out to see him off, because according to the rules handed down for thousands of years, it''s evening class. The monks in the temple need to gather around the well in the backyard to recite Buddhist scriptures.


    At the end of the sunset, a pair of eyes the size of a wheel suddenly opened 600 meters below the magic well, just in the middle of the mountain, under the magnificent stone sword dozens of meters high.


    Her eyes were scarlet, but she had no look.


    It seemed to feel its change. There was a wind bell around, and the chains around the stone sword glittered with shallow gold.


    Suddenly, I heard bursts of Sanskrit sound coming from the hilt of the sword. The golden light of the 72 chains slowly brightened and became more and more solid.


    Those big scarlet eyes finally had a look. It was unwilling, anger and endless resentment!


    But always, can only weakly close slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Although it took half a day, the battle Wang Sheng should have experienced came at more than 8 p.m.


    In the brightly lit Taoist temple, surrounded by hundreds of young disciples of the sword sect, Wang Sheng was dressed in a Taoist robe and tied a rope around his wrists and ankles; Holding an unknown sword, the sword pointed obliquely at the stone slab full of years'' scratches.


    His long hair was tied up and his eyes were sharp. Anyone who scanned the place where he stood with spiritual thoughts could see the vague but shining shadow of the sword.


    A total of 16 middle-aged Taoist priests stood in front of Wang Sheng, standing quietly with swords and solemn faces. All their eyes were on Wang Sheng.


    The content of sword 72 has long been a secret in the sword sect. At this time, feinianzi also shouted solemnly:


    "Feiyu, Royal sword 72, or sword 72, is a blessed place for our sect''s trial. It was established by the founder of Shushan sword sect. There are totally eight layers and 72 levels in it, with 72 sword implications!


    Since ancient times, no one can break through the eighth floor, but as long as you can break into the seventh floor, you can get back the treasure of Shu mountain!


    From today on, our sword clan will feed you the sword from top to bottom to help you complete your sword intention! "


    Wang Sheng closed his eyes and took a breath. He stared at the tall and thin Taoist priest who took the lead to walk towards him.


    The man drank softly: "I''ll come first, Shushan sword means the 19th, autumn frost boundless sword!"


    The tall and thin Taoist priest''s breath became more and more fierce. The cultivation of the perfect conception and half step empty Dan realm broke out for a moment, and was immediately suppressed in the middle of the conception, which was a little higher than Wang Shengxiu.


    Cultivation is too high, too low or equal to Wang Sheng, which can not play a honing effect.


    Cultivation is higher than that of Wang Sheng. Only by pressing him with Kendo can he help Wang Sheng understand again in the battle.


    Wang Sheng said nothing. At this time, his momentum was at the top. Even a word or a meaningless gesture would damage his momentum.


    Step, forward, seven star step!


    The tall and thin Taoist also rushed forward, and the long sword in his hand glittered brightly.


    Wudang seven star sword technique, fight against the autumn frost boundless sword of the sword sect!

 Chapter 120

    This night, on the open space in front of the hall, more than 100 figures have not dispersed for a long time.


    After recovering their vitality, most of the disciples who just went up the mountain were only in the spirit gathering state, and the state of Kendo was not too strong. What they could see was the subtlety and boldness of the sword moves of the people who were better than the sword, and praised the quick reaction and accurate judgment of their moves.


    The second generation disciples with higher cultivation and stronger Kendo realm can more or less feel the sword meaning of the constant collision between the two sides.


    It''s embarrassing to say. In fact, many second-generation disciples have not been able to understand the complete meaning of sword. After all, Taoist priests have also "grown up" from their disciples. Even if the number of second-generation disciples of Jianzong is small, their understanding and qualifications are uneven.


    More than ten years ago, it would have been nice for someone to worship on the mountain.


    Of course, the recruitment of Jianzong now attaches great importance to the mind, qualification, understanding and talent that the disciples of ancient schools valued.


    For example, the best of the three generations of disciples have benefited a lot from watching the elder of the sword sect beating the sword for the sword cultivation of Wudang Mountain tonight.


    Although they also want to be the one who was beaten.


    Naturally, Wang Sheng, who has been "fighting in wheels" on the court, has gained the most;


    If Immortal Yuanpu only taught him a lot of theoretical knowledge about the sword realm when he was in Wudang Mountain, now, after digesting these theories, he has a great opportunity to fight.


    Even in order to better sharpen himself, Wang Sheng took the initiative to stimulate his desire to win. He was striving for victory in every war and went all out in every war.


    Moreover, Wang Sheng is not greedy. He is just polishing his most confident and skilled seven star sword.


    Instead of giving consideration to two sword ideas, it is better to polish one sword idea to a perfect state, so that he can be more sure to go to the seventh floor when he enters sword 72.


    In the middle of the night, Wang Sheng didn''t win one of the 32 consecutive competitions, only 14 of which were barely tied.


    Thousands of blade battles and hundreds of sword intention collisions.


    At the back, he even squeezed his whole body, every minute of essence, Qi and spirit, and his hand trembled constantly.


    According to the sword cultivation method of Jianzong, when Zhenyuan is exhausted and exhausted, it is easiest to have perception and breakthrough.


    In the latter half of the period, Wang Shengzhen and yuan did not continue. These Taoist priests still used all the means to force Wang Shengzhen.


    The elders of Jianzong really have seven or eight experts.


    Wang Sheng felt in them the "sword potential" of the third realm of kendo, and also felt the different sword meanings of three or four ways.


    Naturally, the founder of the sword clan is the real master of kendo. The meaning of sword in "sword 72" is left by the founder.


    I don''t know what an immortal it is.


    Finally, an elder saw that Wang Sheng had reached the limit, and Wen said:


    "That''s all for today''s sword practice. We''ll continue to compete here at noon the next day."


    Wang Sheng hugged his sword and bowed his hand. He said to the younger generation to leave.


    As soon as his heart was relaxed, many insights jumped to his heart. He was thinking of going back to meditate quietly and digest and absorb, but his feet were soft and he knelt on one knee directly, which scared a group of Taoist priest disciples of the sword sect


    This is the hope of their sword sect. Don''t be ruined by the elders on the first day!


    Wang Sheng hurriedly said, "it''s all right. I''ll just take my time. It''s all right."


    A Taoist priest said in a voice, "all step back. Don''t disturb the non-verbal Taoist priest to understand the sword way."


    All the disciples quickly retreated again.


    Wang Sheng was also embarrassed to kneel all the time on the ground, stood up slowly with a long sword, and walked step by step towards Houshan''s own residence.


    Although his back is hard to stand tall and straight at this time, he can still make people feel that tenacity


    After Wang Sheng left, a gray haired sword sect elder said with emotion: "unfortunately, why isn''t this sword the sword of our sword sect? I really want to find Yuanpu to rob people."


    "Don''t worry, where are we now?" a middle-aged Taoist priest smiled. "If Feiyu can really help our sword sect get back the sword technique, directly ask the leader martial uncle to go out of the pass, give Feiyu a lifetime achievement award and get the title of honorary disciple."


    "We should also consider the emotions of the disciples in the sect. Let''s discuss it again."


    A Taoist priest said, "let''s practice in the main hall tonight. Let''s seriously think about how to make Wang Feiyu''s sword perfect quickly. This time, I really feel that the sword guarding skill handed down by my grandfather is in front of us."


    All the Taoist masters and leaders nodded together, and the disciples gathered here also dispersed.


    The competition the day after tomorrow is more expected.


    ¡­¡­


    When he returned to his residence, Wang Sheng wanted to lie down on the bed and have a good sleep, but as the Taoist priests of the sword sect said, this is really the moment when he can understand and feel something.


    He forced himself to go to the wooden chair by the window, sat cross legged, took out the crane treasure bag in his arms and found two bottles of pills.


    He didn''t have the strength to play with the Yunling stone. If he wanted to set up the Yunling array well, even if he had a detailed "manual", he needed half a day''s effort to figure it out for the first time.


    Among the two bottles of pills, one is called "Suyuan pill", which can be regarded as an "upgraded version" of Nayuan pill. In the early stage of foundation construction, only three pills are needed to quickly replenish their own real yuan, which can be regarded as relatively inexpensive consumables;


    Another bottle is called "zhumai pill", which can broaden the friars'' meridians, store yuan, nourish essence and accumulate God, and consolidate the friars'' cultivation realm during the foundation period.


    This is a precious pill that can improve one''s self-cultivation during the foundation period.


    I don''t know whether it was Shiniang or Mou Yuexia''s hand. She got eight bottles for Wang Sheng... Eighty of them.


    It should be Mou Yue. Shiniang can''t take special care of such a small matter. She must just order Mou Yue.


    Wang Sheng took out two yuan storing pills and one pulse building pill, swallowed them up, wrapped them with Zhenyuan, quickly turned into two strands of medicine, scattered them all over the body''s meridians, and there was a slight heat in his lower abdomen.


    Gradually, Wang Sheng fell into the state of forgetting things and me, and there was only one sword in his heart.


    At night, the sword moves used by the Taoist Masters turned into sword shadows, which slowly flowed through his heart. When Wang Sheng looked at his moves, all kinds of feelings sprang up in his heart.


    He absorbed nutrients from these sword moves and irrigated his seven star sword intention.


    With these thirty-two completely different sword meanings, I beat my own sword meaning to make up for the lack of my seven star sword.


    Gradually, Wang Sheng forgot these sword moves again, as if he had returned to the snowy night in Wudang Mountain. Holding a wooden sword, he left 49 shallow footprints on the snow and practiced the seven star sword array he had just mastered over and over again.


    A person''s sword array, with infinite changes, contains unknown Tao and reason between heaven and earth.


    Again and again.


    What exactly is the perfection that Taoist priests of sword clan said?


    Is it the ultimate sword? But doesn''t every set of swordsmanship need to be improved and polished? Is there really the so-called perfection?


    In the snow, Wang Sheng stood there quietly, looking up at the seven big stars in the sky.


    He stopped his sword, but the stars in the sky were changing.


    That night, he understood the essence of the seven star sword array and how to give full play to the power of this sword array.


    The Big Dipper has been rotating around the Arctic purple star. The orientation of the Big Dipper is the seven basic orientations of the seven star sword array. His body shape is constantly changing in the position of the seven stars, but all his sword moves are directed at the Arctic purple star. This is


    This is


    Wang Sheng was suddenly stunned.


    This is the seven star sword array?


    He was stunned for a long time and suddenly realized something. In his mind, he quickly deduced and disassembled all the sword moves of the seven star sword array into basic actions.


    Thanks to his pure understanding of the sword array, each move of the sword array is incomparably pure. At this time, the bottom of his heart separates the sword array. Although it takes effort, it is not difficult.


    Then he sat there frowning. The figure in the snowy night also stared at the sword moves in front of him and kept thinking.


    What if your original idea is not complete? Or, I just realized a stage of the seven star sword array, and didn''t realize the complete meaning of the seven star sword?


    The Big Dipper revolves around Ziwei star, but it doesn''t seem to be to attack Ziwei star


    ZIWEIXING was named the Lord of stars by the ancients, also known as emperor star!


    Wang Sheng forgot where he had seen it. The Big Dipper was also known as the "Nine Emperors" in the pre Qin period. In addition to the Big Dipper, there are two other stars called Zuo Fu and you Bi. The nine stars and Ziwei star are collectively called "Dou Ji".


    Previously, he had been in the position of seven stars and attacked the emperor star with a sword.


    If


    If you are in the position of crape myrtle emperor star, driving seven stars and royal prime minister, what should be the change of sword moves?


    How should it be!


    Wang Shenggang had this crazy idea - he completely overturned his "cognition" that he had insisted on for so long, and fundamentally overturned his understanding of the seven star sword array. This idea is not crazy.


    But listen to a sword, the seven star sword in Wang Sheng''s body suddenly shines!


    In the picture at the bottom of his heart, a bright lightsaber came down from the sky and fell into the hands of a young man.


    Taoist sword moves began to be recombined. A set of completely changed sword array completely integrated the Seven Star step into it.


    This time, what needs to change is not only the pace at Wang Sheng''s feet, but also the sword in his hand and the direction of the sword in his hand!


    Inverse seven star sword array!


    Finally, I don''t know how long later, Wang Sheng felt a strong sense of satisfaction at the bottom of his heart. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and grew up. A sword sound that had never been heard in his body swept around him!


    "Elder martial sister, I finally understand! Elder martial sister! The seven star sword array is OK... Eh?"


    Turning around and looking at the empty room, Wang Sheng scratched his head, then grinned, grabbed the sword and rushed out of the attic.


    Practice sword, practice sword!

 Chapter 121

    "Shifu! You are in crape myrtle and control the seven stars. This is the real seven star sword array, right!


    Disciple stupid, it took so long to understand the deep meaning of the seven star sword array, and then understand why this sword array can be called one person formation!


    The disciple hasn''t practiced against the seven stars skillfully, but the power is much greater than before. There are dozens of times more changes between sword moves. I feel that I was trapped in the sword array before. Now the sword array is under my feet and around me, so that I can really follow my heart and have no intention of condensing the sword!


    Shifu, my seven star sword seems to be... It''s perfect when I''m not careful


    The disciple was absolutely not arrogant and impatient, but was very happy. It seemed that the elder martial sister was still practicing and didn''t return my information.


    Master, is that so? "


    Early in the morning, Qing Yanzi, who had just woken up from meditation, saw his beloved sent a greeting message, "master, did you get up?"


    As soon as he replied to his second apprentice, "up," Wang Sheng immediately called, opened his mouth and said a lot of words that made him a teacher frown.


    Er, can the seven star sword array do the opposite?


    "Well, yes..."


    Qing Yanzi calmly replied and quickly rehearsed it in his heart. Unexpectedly, he felt a little enlightened about this sword array that was only practiced when he was young.


    "Well, I wanted you to precipitate more and give you some advice. I didn''t expect you to understand these by yourself. It''s good."


    Qing Yanzi secretly pinched his sweat.


    He can feel that his apprentice is really happy and excited. This is the joy that practitioners will have after they get something and realize it.


    If monasticism is just a boring feeling, it will be a little devoid of human nature.


    Qing Yanzi encouraged Wang Sheng to calm down as soon as possible, and warned Wang Sheng that there are people outside the world and swords outside the sword. Don''t be arrogant.


    After hanging up the phone, Qing Yanzi stood there and stood still for a while. He reversed the seven star sword array as Wang Sheng said, and pondered over the details of the sword array.


    It seems that this can no longer be called seven star sword array.


    The name of "inverse seven star sword array" came from Wang Sheng himself, and this sword array is no longer heavy on the change of Seven Star orientation, which is completely different from Wudang seven star sword.


    It seems that the ancient immortal who created the seven star sword array deliberately hid the real sword array under the seven star sword array.


    Attacking crape myrtle with seven stars has reached the level of first-class sword technique;


    The crape myrtle to resist the seven stars is


    "Is this sword array really modified by one of our ancestors on the basis of Wudang seven star sword array? I always feel that Taoist Ben Jindan has been fooled by the master?"


    Qing Yanzi murmured. He suddenly remembered something. He took out the crane treasure bag with the same style as Wang Sheng in his arms, and took out the box full of copper rust in the crane treasure bag.


    Pointing at the box, Qing Yanzi pondered a few times and sprinkled several green awns, sealing the entrances and exits of the room..


    "I wanted to open the treasure of our door together after Xiao Sheng and Xiao Xuan condensed the golden pill. Now, I want to open it to see what my grandfather left in those years."


    In the low murmur, Qing Yanzi pointed his finger at the center of the top of the ancient bronze box, and a wisp of light golden real yuan came out of his fingertip. The box trembled slightly, and then a burst of machine sound rang out.


    The bedroom was filled with rich golden light and green Mans. Qing Yanzi gave a light sigh and took the three things in his hand.


    A jade pendant, a jade amulet, and a broken finger like an ice sculpture.


    "What is this?"


    Qing Yanzi was also puzzled for a while. He thought for a while at the bottom of his heart. He used his own skill to urge the mana and injected it into the three in turn.


    The broken finger exudes a faint threat, and the jade pendant has no response; But the light around the jade talisman flashed, and a sigh came from it, using an ancient tune that I don''t know when.


    "Is there anyone who will follow me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Jianzong, back mountain, cliff side open space.


    A figure rises and falls constantly, and several sword shadows hover around the body.


    There are still many disappointments in the connection of his moves, but the sword moves revealed have made several young disciples passing by unconsciously stop.


    Shaoqing took back the sword, and the sword dancers stopped and stood, thinking. They put the long sword in several simple postures, and then connected it together to deduce again, and then there were different changes.


    Wang Sheng naturally recorded his master''s words in his heart. He also felt that his accidental understanding was only a small step on his Kendo Road, not a great achievement.


    If you want to be happy, it''s not too late to be happy when you can fly to heaven one day.


    The seven star sword is only one step away from perfection. This step Wang Sheng is walking, and he is very down-to-earth.


    He has seen the essence of the seven star sword array - inverse seven star sword array!


    Now you only need to be familiar with this new sword array drill and experience the changes, and your seven star sword will be perfect.


    It seems that this sword idea can no longer be called seven star sword idea.


    If you want to live in the crape myrtle controlled sword array, it is more reliable to call it crape myrtle sword; But Wang Sheng felt that the word crape myrtle... Was a little vulgar. He didn''t want to be a sword emperor or a sword emperor.


    Think about coming out with Shifu and elder martial sister when you have become a monk in the future, and shout: "look! It''s a long story! "


    The shouted: ''look! The fairy is coming! "


    Then a sudden voice sounded: ''ah! The nonverbal sword emperor is here! "


    Wang Sheng immediately turned his mouth. The word "Taoist priest" was better.


    This sword array will be called inverse seven star sword array in the future. I''m used to it.


    He continued to practice the sword array from early morning to noon. When his sword moves became more and more smooth, Wang Sheng felt that the vitality of the world around him began to flow towards him.


    When I use this sword array, the speed of absorbing vitality is only a little slower than when I meditate in "good vitality back and back"!


    And I don''t know if it''s the efficacy of the zhumai pill. He feels that his meridians are much wider than yesterday. At this time, with his continuous deduction of the sword array, a somewhat domineering and soft Zhenyuan keeps wandering in his meridians, widening his meridians again and quickly hardening


    This is a good thing. Wang Sheng simply doesn''t care.


    Gradually, Wang Sheng was immersed in the joy of deducing the sword array; The "sword maniac" who practiced sword silently on Wudang Mountain went to the back mountain of Jianzong and got drunk in kendo.


    The sea of stars leads the Big Dipper, and crape myrtle smiles at Tianxiong.


    Wang Sheng didn''t know how mysterious the sword array he deduced at this time seemed to outsiders.


    At first, the sword sect disciples who stopped here by chance felt the most. They saw Wang Sheng''s move and slowly polished the sword; An hour or two later, Wang Sheng''s sword had no sense of astringency. The connection of sword moves became more and more satisfactory, leaving only the shadow of Dao Dao sword.


    In the seven star sword array, all the sword shadows are attacking towards "one point", taking people in the Seven Star direction;


    When the seven star sword array is deployed, it can sprinkle sword shadows around in the shortest time. The changes of sword shadows are based on the orientation of the seven stars!


    This seems to be the positive and negative of a sword array, but the power and subtlety are not the same!


    By noon, Wang Sheng''s figure had been swallowed up by the sword shadow, and even most of the sword shadow had turned into a star. From time to time, the sword shadow arranged according to the Seven Star bucket would shoot at the direction of the cliff and make bursts of sword roaring.


    Finally, the surrounding stars and sword disappeared, and Wang Sheng stood there again.


    He was feeling, he was feeling something, and closed his eyes tightly.


    The sword meaning is perfect, only the slightest difference, only the last slightest difference


    What else do you lack?


    "Swords are weapons!"


    Master Yuanpu''s words sounded like thunder. Suddenly, Wang Sheng found the direction of thinking.


    Yes, the sword is a weapon. Many exquisite sword techniques and sword arrays are designed to kill, trap and defeat the enemy!


    From this point of view, what is missing from the inverse seven star sword array?


    It seems that all the moves play Taoist sword shadows around. Although I can deal with the situation of one enemy and many enemies in the future, I can use the forward and reverse sword array alternately to attack the enemy unprepared, the transformation between the two sets of sword arrays can not turn round and leave many flaws.


    If you don''t consider the original seven star sword array and simply based on this set of inverse seven star sword array, how will you deal with the one-to-one fighting if you are the founder of this set of sword array?


    The power of the sword must be concentrated in one point, just as Zheng ¡¤ seven star sword array pays attention to.


    The sword move against the sword array


    Wang Sheng made another move. After a few moves, he seemed to get something, but there was a lot of confusion and hesitation between his actions.


    In this way, after a little while, the cliff was already crowded with silent sword sect disciples and Taoist priest. Wang Sheng still didn''t know it and fell into the last trace of regret of sword meaning.


    The most difficult word in the world is "perfection". After Wang Shengwu learned the inverse seven star sword array, the meaning of the seven star sword in his body is complete.


    But perfection is not perfect, there is still a trace of regret.


    If Wang Sheng pursues the ultimate with this sword intention in the future, this slight regret may become an incentive for his failure.


    In a trance, Wang Sheng''s long sword suddenly accelerated and suddenly slowed down in a few minutes.


    Anyone can see that Wang Sheng is in trouble at this time.


    At this time, a light drink came from the opposite side of the cliff, but the voice was mixed with some mysterious rhyme, such as the big drum of Hongzhong shaking in Wang Sheng''s ear.


    "Heaven and earth sword!"


    Heaven and earth a sword... A sword!


    In Wang Sheng''s eyes, the pure light burst and flashed, and a set of inverse sword array was displayed again. The action was faster and faster, and the sound of sword roaring was more and more urgent!


    Suddenly, when the howling stopped, the sword shadows all over the sky rushed towards one place in an instant, and the sword shadows kept overlapping and overlapping!


    If the Lord of purple osmanthus gives a sword, it only takes one sword to kill all things!


    The bright sword lit up the land near the cliff

 Chapter 122

    "Hoo..."


    Wang Sheng breathed a long sigh of relief and looked at the sword in his hand. The sword body had completely disappeared into the rocks in front of him, and the stone surface was covered with cobweb cracks.


    The sense of fatigue and satisfaction came alternately. Wang Sheng heard the applause from one side, and then turned his head and looked


    When did so many people come?


    Why is it getting dark?


    Then, Wang Sheng hurriedly looked across the cliff, but he didn''t see any figure at all.


    He vaguely felt that someone had instructed him in the dark. When he was in trouble, it was that cry that made him rush through the last difficulty and realize the last move of the inverse seven star sword array.


    Crape myrtle sword, nine stars in one!


    Naturally, Wang Sheng can''t really integrate the nine stars yet, but he has opened the door and the sword intention in his body finally


    He quickly closed his eyes and realized that Wang Sheng soon "saw" the two long swords in the Lingtai in his body.


    The Tai Chi Sword meaning of yin and Yang Pisces is still a vague sword shape; Over his own Lingtai, a brilliant Heavenly Sword was suspended there, as if there were endless stars around.


    Big circle full of seven star sword!


    Staring at the meaning of the sword, Wang Sheng seemed to see a dazzling kendo.


    In the future, even if you don''t understand other sword meanings, just this sword meaning is enough to support yourself to understand sword potential, sword defense and heart sword, and pursue a higher realm of kendo.


    Sitting there happily for a while, Wang Sheng felt more and more tired. Wang Sheng knew that this was his own deduction of the sword array, which took too much effort. Now the most appropriate thing is to find a place to sleep.


    When he opened his eyes, Wang Sheng slowly stood up and pulled out his sword.


    Several Taoist Masters around him immediately moved forward. Feiniaozi was most excited at this time and stared at Wang Sheng: "is the sword meaning so complete


    "Well, it should be perfect," Wang Sheng reluctantly smiled. "After dueling with Taoist priests yesterday, I came to realize that the seven star sword can be used to break through the pass."


    "Good! Wonderful!"


    The flying neem son clapped, and several Taoist priests also showed a happy face.


    "It''s really the ancestor''s manifestation," one Taoist priest sighed. "The perfect sword meaning must be sure this time."


    "Don''t worry, continue to polish," said another Taoist priest with a smile. "At this moment, we won''t worry. It''s inevitable for our sword sect to resist the sword. In the future, the sword sect will stand in the forest of the Taoist world again!"


    Wang Sheng smiled and listened to several Taoist priests imagine the future. When they said almost, he asked softly, "when I realized the meaning of the sword, it seems that a cry came across the cliff... This gave me great inspiration. I don''t know which elder is it. I want to thank him in person."


    Several Taoist priests looked at each other and suddenly showed a strange smile.


    The flying neem son whispered, "that should be the master martial uncle who has been hiding from you."


    "Hide from me?" Wang Sheng was stunned. He thought that the leader of Jianzong was just in vain because of the separation of the three sects. He didn''t expect that there was such an old master.


    Feineem made a gesture of invitation, "look at you. I''m tired. I won''t talk to you first. Go and have a rest. I''ll come to see you in the evening."


    "Well," said Wang Sheng, "if you can, please give my thanks to the master."


    "Don''t worry, the headmaster''s martial uncle is also for the sake of Jianzong," feineem smiled. After sending Wang Sheng back to the house for a rest with several Taoist priests, they left with a smile.


    Why did the leader of Jianzong hide from himself?


    Wang Sheng lay in bed wondering for a while.


    There was no meditation this time. Sleeping is best way to recover mental energy and spirit, which meditation can''t replace.


    80% of the time, the headmaster thought that his sword skills should be taken back by disciples of other sects. It''s embarrassing and hard to accept.


    Wang Sheng guessed about it. He picked up the mobile phone he had thrown in the house and was shocked.


    More than ten missed calls!


    Master, he called the old man!


    What''s the matter?


    Wang Sheng sat up quickly and dialed master''s cell phone number with some anxiety. After ringing a few times, the call was officially connected.


    Then I heard master''s lazy voice floating over


    "Go to practice sword again?"


    "Yes!"


    "I knew it was like this..."


    Wang Sheng asked nervously, "master, are you hurt?"


    "No, I just came back from your Shiniang''s house. I''m a little tired."


    At the other end of the phone came the sound of master yawning, followed by a sound of stretching. Wang Sheng immediately filled his forehead with black lines.


    Master has fallen.


    "Master, what did you call for before? Is there anything urgent?"


    "I was a little impulsive before. I wanted to share with you some little things I just learned. You haven''t answered them. My enthusiasm for being a teacher has faded," Qing Yanzi smacked. "Rest assured and practice Taoism. When you get out of the womb and become an immortal, I will talk to you."


    Wang Sheng immediately wondered more and more.


    Qing Yanzi staggered the topic and asked Wang Sheng about the deduction of the inverse seven star sword array.


    Wang Sheng explained in detail. His master also gave him some advice. The two teachers and disciples talked for a few minutes. Wang Sheng couldn''t help yawning. There was also a yawn.


    "Take a night off. Don''t be too tired to practice sword. When I was your age, I wasn''t half as diligent as you. Now I''m also in the forefront of the Taoist world?


    Remember, work and rest, let nature take its course, and you will become stronger before you know it.


    Some things can''t be forced, but it''s better to obey your own will. "


    Wang Sheng immediately promised. When he hung up, he lay there distracted.


    Master should be hiding something from himself... And directly pushed this matter to the "unborn territory" that can only be reached in an unknown year and month. It may be a great event.


    Although Wang Sheng hasn''t had any emotional experience in his life, he also had a normal man''s happy life in his last life.


    The tiredness implied by master and the haggard mental strength shown when talking to master are completely two kinds of feelings.


    Is it about Daocheng?


    Wang Sheng suddenly remembered the bronze square box he had seen several times. It was the only "Taoist collection" in the door. Master Jindan had already opened the square box.


    Is there any great enemy of life and death in their school?


    No, thousands of years have passed, and their teachers are still there. If there is a great enemy of life and death, master would have reminded himself to pay attention long ago.


    Wang Sheng couldn''t understand. Since Master said so, he just listened.


    He works hard to cultivate Taoism. When the matter of Jianzong is over, he goes to seclusion. Only when he has enough strength can he stand beside master and elder martial sister and face the road ahead.


    Clenched his fist and waved to the front. Wang Sheng was really unable to hold on. He soon closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    But his spirit still hovered around the attic. If someone approached, he would wake up at the first time; This is not intentional, but an instinct to protect oneself in a strange environment.


    Vaguely, someone seemed to stop in front of his door. Wang Sheng was about to open his eyes. The man smiled and turned away.


    It should be Taoist Fei neem


    Wang Sheng turned over and continued to sleep. Later in the night, he fell into a dream. He was like standing on the Milky way and dancing a sword made of starlight. Every move was so happy.


    This sleep was until noon the next day.


    When Wang Sheng woke up, he washed his face, put on his Taoist robe, picked up his sword, and hurried to the Jianzong hall.


    I have made an appointment before. This noon, I will continue the competition the night before yesterday, and continue to polish my seven star sword idea with the sword idea of all Kendo masters of Jianzong.


    Although Wang Sheng also felt that his seven star sword intention could not make any breakthrough for the time being, since he had made an appointment, there was no reason to break the contract.


    However, as soon as Wang Sheng arrived at the main hall of Jianzong, he was held by feineem at the door.


    "Non language, has your sword meaning been completed?"


    "Well, it''s complete," Wang Sheng didn''t hide it. After all, many people saw the whole process of his sword practice yesterday and also noticed the sublimation of his seven star sword idea.


    Feizaozi immediately smiled, nodded and said, "go, go, we are discussing whether to let you go to sword 72 to try. But everyone thinks that this opportunity can''t be wasted. We want to be more secure."


    Wang Sheng asked, "can the sword 72 only enter once?"


    "Naturally, if you can enter it casually, you can improve your Kendo cultivation in it."


    Feiniaozi sighed, "I''ve lost this fate for friars over the age of seventy-two. I just heard what happened in the seventy-two years of the sword from several disciples who broke into the array.


    Later, you don''t have to be restrained. If you have anything to say, you also have a say when to break into the array, and we all have to respect your opinions. "


    Wang Sheng nodded and agreed, and went into the hall with feineem.


    Today, more than 30 Taoist masters and 11 Taoist masters came to sit on futons and armchairs according to their generations, but Wang Sheng left a futon in the middle of the main hall.


    It''s a little like three sessions.


    When the Taoist priest asked Wang Sheng to take his seat, Wang Sheng sat down according to his words, and heard the Taoist priest say:


    "With the blessing of my grandmaster, our sword sect finally ushered in a savior today. It''s not a word. We''ve been discussing this for a whole morning. It''s up to you to make up your mind.


    Are you going to break through the array now, or consolidate the realm of two months, and try whether you can make another breakthrough and break through the barrier in these two months? "


    Wang Sheng asked, "is sword 72 just the realm of Kendo?"


    A Taoist priest replied, "yes, the effect of cultivation in it is limited."


    "Then I''ll break through today."


    Wang Shengding said in a voice. All the Taoist masters and Taoist masters were shocked and stared at the young sword repair.

 Chapter 123

    This is sword 72?


    In front of the bare stone wall, Wang Sheng looked at the entrance in front of him, which only allowed one person to pass through. He was unconscious.


    The mountain in front of us seems to have been cut open by an immortal''s sword. The stone wall is as smooth as a mirror. Thousands of years of wind and rain have not added any years of scratches to it.


    Standing in front of the cave, I looked up, the sky seemed a little distant, and the stone wall looked like the face of a huge sword.


    Wang Sheng could hear the whispered discussion of the young disciples behind him, and could also feel the Taoist priest''s eyes;


    Many hopes and expectations were placed on Wang Sheng''s shoulders, which made Wang Sheng, who was still relaxed, a little nervous at this time.


    Check your carry on.


    The crane sachet is stored in the inner pocket of his Taoist robe. There are pills, clear water and external golden sore medicine, as well as some bandages, gauze and disinfection alcohol.


    According to the experience of several previous people who broke through the barrier, these things are necessary, because there are many difficulties and it is easy to get hurt.


    In addition to these, Wang Sheng also carries two long swords on his back, one of which is a wide blade sword, and the other is used by the disciples of Shushan sword sect. The two swords are placed parallel, and the hilt runs over Wang Sheng''s left shoulder.


    Wang Sheng holds a super powerful flashlight in his left hand and an unknown sword given by instructor Yan Zhengnan in his right hand. He has good vitality and multi-functional gloves, as well as the cleaned magic tool trouser head. They are all equipped


    Wang Sheng feels that he is at the peak of his current stage.


    "Go all out and do what you can."


    Lifting his step, Wang Sheng''s left foot stepped into the range of the hole in front of him. Without warning, a strong wind suddenly gushed out of the hole. It seemed as if a blade was blowing in the wind, which made Wang Sheng''s skin ache.


    Keng!


    The sound of the sword suddenly sounded in the body, and the sword in the hand also came out of the sheath half an inch by itself, and the pain subsided immediately.


    Wang Sheng closed his lips, held his breath, and walked forward. His body disappeared at the black hole in two steps.


    He walked slowly and slowly. The pure Yang and true yuan in his body worked all day, and the two long swords behind him kept chirping.


    Turning on the flashlight, Wang Sheng saw only the dust scraping from the front. He simply received the flashlight into the Xianhe treasure bag in his arms and focused on experiencing the change of his sword meaning.


    At the Lingtai, which has not yet fully manifested, the sky sword with all-round circulation star awn is quietly suspended, and its light begins to slowly penetrate Wang Sheng''s body. Wang Sheng gradually feels that the strong wind is weak, and he has no obstacles to move forward.


    This corridor is fifty or sixty meters long. Wang Sheng walked a little hard in the first half, but after the seven star sword idea in the second half was activated, Wang Sheng walked


    A little relaxed and freehand.


    At the end of the passage, Wang Sheng saw the wooden door on the left cave wall. Lingnian noticed a colorful vortex the size of a disk in front of him.


    He took out the flashlight and took a picture towards the end of the passage. Wang Sheng saw a dragon flying and Phoenix dancing word "sword". At this time, it was emitting a sharp sword meaning.


    Just one word can make friars without complete sword meaning unable to get close?!


    What immortal means is this?


    With a sigh of admiration, Wang Sheng touched out his mobile phone and took a picture. He wanted to send it to Taoist Fei neem immediately, but found that his mobile phone had no signal at all.


    Come on.


    Outside the cave, a group of Taoist priests looked nervously.


    They have seen this situation for many times. Almost all the people present have experienced the first level screening, but most of them were finally blown out by this vigorous wind.


    After waiting for a minute or two, I didn''t see Wang Sheng''s figure.


    "Did you pass?"


    "I should go in... I can''t pass. It doesn''t mean that everything has been completed!"


    "Although I know I can pass smoothly, I can''t help feeling a little nervous."


    Several young disciples chuckled. Whether they could realize their "dream of defending the sword" depends on the non-verbal Taoist priest.


    The Taoist priests sat cross legged one by one. Then they waited here. Whether it was three days and three nights or seven days and seven nights, as long as Wang Sheng didn''t come out, they would continue to wait here.


    On the side of these Taoist masters, there are five young disciples with complicated faces. Two of them are not sword sect disciples. They are all those who broke into sword 72 but failed to get back the sword art.


    "The forty-two levels ahead should be all right," murmured feineem.


    Beside him, a Kun Tao smiled and asked, "elder martial brother, do you have the perfect sword idea?"


    Feiniaozi shook his head awkwardly. One or two sword meanings are not difficult for those who have been cultivating swords for decades to understand, but what they need is a little understanding and luck to complete the sword meaning.


    It''s normal that the sword cultivation like feiniaozi, who has practiced more than ten sets of sword techniques at the same time, can''t complete the sword meaning.


    "I don''t know what''s going on inside. It''s really..."


    The words stopped suddenly, and many Taoist priests couldn''t help standing up and looking at the hole.


    They noticed the unique fluctuation of sword intention explosion and collision in the cave, and it was very intense!


    The fluctuation only appeared for a few seconds and then calmed down. Taoist priest felt bad.


    "Defeated, defeated?"


    However, more than ten seconds later, they heard the faint sound of swords at the entrance. Another sword was intended to collide. The collision lasted only a few seconds and disappeared quickly.


    A Taoist priest laughed twice: "it''s fast to break through the customs!"


    The young swordsmen who had broken through sword 72 looked at each other and recalled their respective experiences. They were a little unconvinced.


    Wudang Mountain sword repairman can''t find the wrong door, can he? Is it a place to enter? How can you break a sword in a few seconds!?


    However, more than ten seconds later, the third wave collision has appeared!


    The sword meaning fluctuation this time is still only a few seconds!


    Feizaozi rushed out with a vigorous step and put his ear directly on the stone wall; The Taoist priests and disciples around them couldn''t help but rush directly to the stone wall near the entrance of the cave, sticking to their faces and palms.


    However, there is no sword intention in the body, and you can''t detect anything at all.


    The "pioneers" also came to the stone wall at this time, and their expressions should be said to be quite complex.


    "Alas, these young people," several Taoist Masters shook their heads in the corner, "they are impetuous and need polishing."


    The fourth wave of sword meaning fluctuates again for several seconds; After an interval of 20 seconds, the fifth wave of sword intention appeared, and it was still just a continuous sapling.


    The sixth wave, the seventh wave


    Several Taoist Masters looked at each other, but they didn''t know which foot moved first. They jumped up directly, rushed to the stone wall one by one, and closed their eyes.


    How could it be so fast!?


    Even if the first level is the weakest and most "gentle" nine sword meaning, how can it be broken so quickly?


    Grandmaster, you''re finally willing to release water this time?


    The ninth wave of sword wave lasted two more seconds, but soon calmed down, followed by a few minutes of silence.


    "I''m going to the second level," a Taoist priest couldn''t help smiling up. "Unexpectedly, I''ve lived for more than 90 years and finally have a chance to see the whole picture of sword defense!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes ago, sword 72 entered the array.


    Wang Sheng pushed open the wooden door. Before he could shine forward with his flashlight, he listened to a few shouts. Everywhere, the brazier lit itself and shone brightly inside.


    This is a cylindrical hall with a diameter of more than 30 meters, about ten feet in ancient times.


    There are a circle of braziers around the main hall, and simple "murals" are painted on the smooth stone walls everywhere. That is the sword move, which is the nine sets of sword techniques corresponding to the nine sword meanings of this pass.


    According to the description of the previous level breaker, the first level is only some basic sword techniques. The sword meaning is not very strong. The sword meaning is contained at the entrance of the next level.


    Wang Sheng walked directly to the only stone gate here, which was carved with nine long swords.


    When he was almost nine steps away from the stone gate, he suddenly heard a sword singing. The stone gate lit up a blue light. A virtual shadow flew out of the stone gate and attacked Wang Sheng with a sword.


    Wang Sheng didn''t have time to respond. A sword roared in his body and the sword in his hand was out of its scabbard!


    Just a simple upward lift!


    There was no time to change the virtual shadow move, so I had to fight with Wang Sheng, and then it was scattered directly.


    Is this the first level?


    Wang Sheng took another step forward. Another virtual shadow flew out of the stone gate and attacked Wang Sheng with a fierce move; The long sword in Wang Sheng''s hand is just the front point.


    This is not a competition of simple moves, but a collision of two sword ideas!


    The virtual shadow was scattered by Wang Shengzhen again. It was not how profound Wang Shengxiu was, but that the seven star sword was too "strong" at this time.


    Crape myrtle is the star master. How can douji sword be weak?


    Nine steps and nine empty shadows. Wang Sheng has reached the stone gate. He can push the stone gate open with a push.


    But he suddenly stopped, turned around and looked carefully at the sword moves depicted on the surrounding stone walls.


    Sword 72 is intended to sharpen disciples. This is the most important blessed place of a sect and the foundation of the Millennium glory of the sword sect.


    The nine sets of basic swordsmanship depicted on the surrounding stone walls can be regarded as the introduction of Shushan swordsmanship; Wang Sheng looked at it one after another. Although he had some understanding, his feeling was not too deep.


    After a delay of more than ten minutes, Wang Sheng pushed open the stone gate. In front of him was the stone ladder circling upward. A wisp of breeze blew from above, which shocked Wang Sheng''s spirit.


    What pure vitality!


    It''s good to supplement cultivation here.


    Sword 72 can only enter once. The mystery lies in the word "sword" photographed by Wang Sheng, which is the eye of this large array.


    As long as Wang Sheng doesn''t quit the wooden door, he can go in and out at will in these checkpoints.


    Of course, no one is bored and will walk around here.


    There are seven layers above, and ten sets of sword techniques are waiting for him, and the immortal method expected by Wang Sheng


    Shu mountain sword!

 Chapter 124

    "Why hasn''t there been any movement for so long?"


    "Yes, yes! There are fluctuations! This is going to the third floor!"


    "Once in a few seconds, this non-verbal sword means a hand!"


    At the entrance of the sword seventy-two, the group of disciples of the sword make complaints about their heads, and they are watching the six men and seven of them who are still doing sports climbing. They do not know what to point out.


    The young disciples of the sword sect naturally look forward to the art of defending the sword, but these teachers who have waited all their lives have their own heart knot.


    At this time, there was finally hope, and finally had the opportunity to see the complete art of defending the sword. These martial masters were reserved for a while. With Wang Sheng''s continuous breakthrough, their state of mind was "rippling", and they hung on the stone wall and talked very hard.


    In fact, it is not only indifferent to the world, but also the state of mind of cultivation. This kind of true self is also the state of mind of Tao pursued by some practitioners.


    In the cave, Wang Sheng has stepped into the third floor. He still breaks through the pass with a sword, smashing all the virtual shadows from the stone gate, and then turned to understand the sword technique on the stone wall.


    The swordsmanship depicted on the stone walls around the third floor can be called exquisite.


    Wang Sheng has no intention of cheating, but he can also have a lot of feelings with his seven star sword array and Liangyi sword.


    In addition to the sword technique, Wang Sheng won''t take more sword techniques from the sword sect. He always feels that he can''t chew too much.


    I don''t have master''s excellent head, so I just eat the seven star sword array and Liangyi sword


    Of course, if everything goes well this time, Wang Sheng will devote himself to the art of defending the sword in the future.


    After all, it''s sword fighting


    Or kill thousands of miles away and take the enemy''s head from the chaotic army; Or step on the flying sword to travel between heaven and earth, and resist the ten thousand swords between your fingers and palms!


    Which sword practitioner doesn''t want to see the true shape of such swordsmanship and spells?


    However, Wang Sheng''s heart was looking forward to it, but Tao''s heart remained stable. After all, for him, the art of defending the sword was both a blessing to gain and a pity to lose.


    He spent more than two hours on the third floor reading the swordsmanship here, took out his kettle and drank plain boiled water, which opened the door of the third floor.


    In the first 36 levels, Wang Sheng''s seven star sword intention didn''t break through, and there would be no resistance; Now his seven star sword is perfect, and it is even more powerful. I feel that the first half of the "sword 72" level is a little easy.


    If he hadn''t stopped to understand the sword technique on the stone wall every time, and it took longer and longer to understand the sword technique every time, it would take half an hour to break the current record of sword 72.


    Gradually, the swordsmen who adsorbed on the stone wall and jumped up several times also began to understand why Wang Sheng spent more and more time on each floor.


    They were not angry that all kinds of swordsmanship of the sect were seen by outsiders. On the contrary, they also felt that Wang Sheng, a young swordsman, was more and more reliable and placed more hope on Wang Sheng.


    Finally, Wang Sheng opened the door to the fifth floor.


    Two minutes later, the wave of the intersection of sword and mind swung out through the stone wall again, making the Taoist Masters hold their breath and feel it attentively.


    Because of the barrier between the stone wall and the array, the fluctuations they can capture are very weak, probably just some simple shocks.


    The only information for them to judge whether Wang Sheng is in a hard struggle is the duration of the fluctuation.


    At the 38th level, the fluctuation of the battle lasted more than ten seconds;


    The thirty ninth level, the fluctuation of the battle lasted half a minute, and the fortieth level was almost half a minute


    After the fifth floor was finished, it took more than ten minutes to fight, which is obviously different from the sweeping of the 36 levels on the first four floors.


    Although Wang Sheng''s performance is still extremely fast for other hurdlers, and he is still not stopped. Every time he breaks through the hurdle, he passes it once; But the Taoist Masters hung on the stone wall to look at themselves, and they all had a little worry.


    "Non language should start to feel the pressure. It took one minute to break through the forty second level and three minutes to break through the forty fifth level."


    "No problem. In fact, as long as you enter the seventh floor, you should be able to copy the sword technique on the stone wall."


    "It''s not that simple. I see a remnant of an ancient book mentioned that the layout of the back 18 levels is different from that of the front... The art of defending the sword is the top priority of our school and will not be directly engraved on the stone wall."


    "Believe in nonverbal."


    "I think this son''s life style seems to have been robbed, but after the disaster, we have changed our good luck. This time, we have borrowed his transportation route, and we should be able to get to the city."


    "The saying of face and destiny is not believable. Our sword clan should respect the sword. The meaning of nonverbal sword has been completed. If he can''t get back the sword control skill, I''m afraid God wants our sword clan to delay the first ten years of cultivation."


    The Taoist Masters sighed and waited on the stone wall.


    The closer they are to the sword, the more anxious they are at this time; However, what the Taoist masters are worried about at this time is actually... That''s not the case


    About ten minutes ago, Wang Shenggang broke the 38th virtual shadow. Looking at the fifth stone gate in front of him, an idea came to his heart.


    All the way, his seven star sword is basically sweeping, and his improvement is very limited.


    Then why not take the opportunity to sharpen your Liangyi sword?


    At this time, his understanding of the meaning of Liangyi sword is still based on "Liangyi good guarding", which is not deep. If he can feel and improve here, it will be a great good thing.


    Therefore, when Wang Sheng took the second step, he deliberately restrained his intention of seven star sword. The long sword in his hand seemed powerless, but in fact his moves were continuous.


    This time, it took Wang Sheng half a minute to fight with the virtual shadow flying out of Shimen; Later, the fighting time continued to extend, but the collision between sword and intention made Wang Sheng''s understanding of Liangyi sword also increase by leaps and bounds.


    So that after breaking the pass, Wang Sheng neither understood the meaning of the sword on the stone wall nor pushed open the stone gate to the sixth floor. Instead, he sat down slowly and quietly experienced his gains.


    This experience is a night.


    The Taoist Masters outside thought Wang Sheng was injured and were worried about him one by one; Taoist priests became more pragmatic and began to study how to open the mountain with scientific means and take out the sword art inside.


    Most of the young disciples scattered separately. Although this matter needs continuous attention, they were scolded by their masters to practice sword.


    At noon on the second day of Wang Sheng''s breakthrough, there was finally a wave of sword intention; It was just a fierce battle. It took six minutes.


    After that, there was no movement for another half an hour.


    In the opinion of the Taoist masters and leaders of Jianzong, Wang Sheng must have been injured.


    But I don''t know at all that Wang Sheng has really fallen into a hard struggle simply relying on Liangyi sword, and the hard struggle can best stimulate the monk''s understanding


    ¡­¡­


    In a suite at a sea view hotel in a coastal city.


    Qing Yanzi is looking at the calm sea. The warm sun shines on the sea, and the waves become much softer.


    The door was closed, and there was a deliberate sound of light footsteps outside. The golden pill friar gently lifted his breath and chanted in a soothing and elegant tone:


    "Looking at the sea, Xiao Hua is born, and the scales are blue and flat.


    Overlooking the Fairy Island, I suspect there are clouds and cranes. "


    "Cough!" there was a light cough outside the door. Then the door was pushed open, and some tired Chi Ling stepped in.


    Qing Yanzi immediately put on a gentle smile and asked, "is the work over?"


    "Well, I can rest for four hours," Chi Ling shrugged. Just as she was going to take a seat on the sofa, she felt a gentle airflow wrapped around her body and carried her directly to the bed.


    Qing Yanzi said solemnly, "lie down and I''ll relieve your fatigue."


    "You..." as soon as the investigation team leader was about to speak, she felt a pair of big hands pressing her ankles, and then a warm current poured into her body from her ankles, which made her comfortable and difficult to refuse.


    Chi Ling hummed softly and did not refute.


    I don''t know when the door had been closed, and the safety lock floated up and put it on the latch.


    Qing Yanzi''s fingers gently touched the acupoints on Chi Ling''s legs and feet to help her quickly relieve her fatigue.


    Chi Ling pulled the quilt over her and asked softly, "is it because of psychological problems that she has been unable to speak coherently?"


    "No," said Qing Yanzi, "congenitally deficient... This is not easy to explain.


    It can be understood that she should have died prematurely, but I spent more than ten years to help her survive. Now her life is stable. However, I have left the problem that I can''t say more.


    According to another saying, she may have been a fairy in heaven in her last life. God won''t let her talk and reveal the secrets of heaven to mortals. "


    "Crooked door heresy," Chi Ling rolled her eyes, "I want to ask some psychologists for bu Yu."


    "There''s nothing wrong with being silent, and it''s simple," Qing Yanzi sighed. "It''s better to worry about nonverbal than to worry about nonverbal."


    Chi Lingqi said, "what''s wrong with non language? He''s not good?"


    Qing Yanzi sighed: "the master of the purple osmanthus star controls the nine stars, and it is the sword of cultivation... Yesterday I was busy divining and measuring his life for a day. When I watched the stars at night, I found that his life style had changed."


    Chi Ling immediately frowned, "can you explain it briefly?"


    "Well, let''s not mention my two disciples. You are so busy at ordinary times. It''s not easy for us to spend some time together."


    "Hum."


    Qing Yanzi looked at Chi Ling affectionately and called out: "ah Ling..."


    "Go and sit there. If you don''t press it, I''ll go to bed."


    "Hey, you sleep, you sleep."


    Qing Yanzi got out of bed and sat cross legged on the sofa; Chi Ling turned around, covered her quilt and muttered a word or two.


    Like, ''why didn''t I see you so obedient before''.


    Qing Yanzi couldn''t help smiling, but looked at her back with tenderness, but didn''t move any idea.


    After all, she has only four hours to rest and can''t increase her fatigue

 Chapter 125

    I walk with my sword and feel the flowing water. Let the fire be strong and the wind be fierce!


    Sixth floor, fifty third level.


    At this time, Wang Sheng stood in the center of the hall as stable as Mount Tai. He drew circles of different sizes with his long sword. The circle was almost perfectly connected with the circle, constantly blocking the shadow of the sword attacked by Zhou.


    However, there was a fleeting shadow around him. The shadow was as fast as lightning. In his hand, he held a lightsaber that seemed to be solidified by ice and frost. The sword was as powerful as rain and kept hitting the "circle" around Wang Sheng.


    Liangyi is good at guarding, and strength is difficult to break.


    Wang Sheng''s defense is not completely thorough. There are several cut gaps in his Taoist robe, but fortunately, at this time, the virtual shadow''s sword technique is mainly fast and disease, but the lethality is not heavy.


    The sword technique depicted on the sixth stone wall can already bear the word "high and deep".


    No matter which set of swordsmanship is spread, it will be incorporated into the core skill of the beginner''s level by the sect that gets it.


    It can only be said that Jianzong is worthy of being Jianzong. It really has a deep foundation.


    Most of these sword techniques are preserved in Jianzong. Wang Sheng doesn''t need to help carry them. As long as Wang Sheng finds the sword technique, he will successfully complete the entrustment of Jianzong.


    After the fierce fight at the fifty third level, Wang Sheng was almost broken by the virtual shadow; But he didn''t use the seven star sword directly, just constantly looking for counter attack opportunities in defense.


    There is no corresponding move for his Liangyi sword idea. At this time, with the continuous display of the sword idea, he gradually explores some fixed sword moves that can give play to extraordinary power.


    This can not be regarded as Wang Sheng''s creation of a set of sword techniques, which is similar to practice makes perfect.


    Finally, there were a few mistakes and omissions in the attack of the virtual shadow. The virtual shadow that had been surging very fast hit Wang Sheng hard in the front, and the lightsaber was finally stuck by Wang Sheng''s Liangyi sword


    The only flaw of the virtual shadow came after the fierce fight for more than half an hour!


    Opportunities are fleeting!


    Tai Chi is born under your feet, and Pisces become interesting.


    The handle of the sword revolved around the wrist for half a circle and was held by Wang Sheng''s backhand. His body slipped forward. The sword suddenly became extremely fierce and swept a horizontal cut!


    On Wang Sheng''s left shoulder, Kankan avoided the lightsaber slashed downward in the virtual shadow''s hand. It was only a few millimeters short of being cut by the virtual shadow''s sword!


    However, the figures crossed, and Wang Sheng stood with his sword. The virtual shadow looked down at his cut body, and the "Ping" exploded, turning into a little green awn and returning to the Shimen.


    Wang Sheng stood there thinking a little, put out a few sword moves, and deduced his mistakes, omissions and deficiencies in the display of Liangyi''s sword intention in the battle just now.


    He smiled and said:


    "Wonderful."


    Wang Sheng looked down at himself and found that his Taoist robe had been damaged countless times. When he went out, he had to find Jianzong to reimburse several sets


    There was a little more trauma on his body, but the wounds were not deep, which had no effect on his state.


    It just hurts a little and looks quite embarrassed.


    "Just be safe and be trusted to be loyal," Wang Sheng sighed.


    Liangyi sword has made great progress, but later, it is estimated that it is difficult to deal with the virtual shadow flying out of the stone gate.


    The next step is the fifty-four pass. After defeating the virtual shadow, you can push open the stone gate leading to the seventh floor, which is the place where the sword technique is located.


    Close your eyes and experience a little. Wang Sheng opens his eyes. There is a faint twinkle in his eyes.


    This time, he did not intend to continue to understand these sword techniques on the stone wall; After all, the sword technique here is already a "treasure" for the sword sect.


    go to all lengths.


    Standing up, Wang Sheng checked the state of the two long swords on his back, and took out two pills to restore Zhenyuan from the crane treasure bag, which were contained in his mouth and not dissolved with Zhenyuan.


    In this way, even if he encounters a fierce battle, he can crush the pill at any time and turn it into medicine to recover some real yuan for himself.


    It tastes sour and bitter


    He approached the stone gate step by step. When he was about to reach out and touch the stone gate, Wang Sheng suddenly felt cold and retreated quickly!


    The green light of the stone gate flickered, and a virtual shadow appeared on it, but the virtual shadow did not rush out directly, but stood in the stone gate with a sword.


    Wang Sheng only felt that two sharp eyes fell on him, and the two swords in his body immediately reacted. The double swords behind him and the sword in his hand kept trembling, and the sound of the sword continued to be heard!


    "No one calls in Shushan?"


    What happened?


    Wang Sheng stared at the empty shadow in the school, and his ears were still echoing the old tune.


    He came from the first pass, and every time he encountered the same shadow, it should be the shadow left by the ancestor of Shushan sword sect who opened up this blessed land.


    But Wang Sheng always thought it was an array effect. He never thought that the virtual shadow could still talk!


    Yes, there are magic wells and ancient demons in Ziyan temple within a short distance. Shu mountain has been brilliant for thousands of years. There is an array spirit in the large array of blessed land in the door. What''s not acceptable


    Wang Sheng responded very quickly, calmed his mind and said in a loud voice word by word:


    "I''m Wang Sheng, the younger martial arts master of Wudang Mountain. Invited by many predecessors of Shushan mountain, I''m here to search for the Shu mountain sword art for the Shu mountain sword sect!


    After thousands of years of vitality, the Shu mountain sect has persevered. Generations of ancestors have been unable to practice, but it still inherits this tradition to this day. However, the Shu mountain sword art was accidentally lost in the war!


    Master Shushan has promised that the younger generation can practice swordsmanship, and the younger generation just came to help! Please give me a lesson! "


    The virtual shadow in the stone gate stood there quietly. When it spoke again, it directly transmitted the spirit to the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart.


    Perhaps the virtual shadow also found that the speech at this time was obviously different from the speech it knew, intonation and pronunciation. It was more convenient to communicate directly with spiritual thoughts.


    An old sigh appeared at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart:


    "Are you serious?"


    "I will never deceive you. Several young sword practitioners have been invited to break through the pass before. If you have spirit, you should know."


    "The sword sect is a blessed place. External disciples can enter, but they can only stop here as far as possible." the old voice said, "if you go back, it''s all the secrets that we don''t pass on in Shushan. Go back."


    Wang Sheng immediately frowned. Seeing that the sword technique was only one step away, how could he give up?


    "Master! Please read that the sword sect is in urgent need of sword defense at this time..."


    "If they need it badly, let them go into the cave by themselves. Sword defense is the foundation of Shu mountain. These unworthy descendants can lose it!"


    Wang Sheng said, "there is no sword cultivation in Shushan at the age of 25. It is really not easy to stick to this inheritance because the spirit has been cut off for thousands of years!"


    The virtual shadow was silent again for a while, obviously touched by Wang Sheng''s words.


    He added, "you keep saying that the Millennium aura is cut off. What is the evidence?"


    Wang Sheng thought about it and immediately took out the flashlight in his arms and lit it in front of him.


    "Look, elder, this is something that didn''t exist thousands of years ago!"


    The virtual shadow hummed, "this is just a magic."


    "Look at this, master," Wang Sheng started the glove of his left hand, injected Zhenyuan, and a yuan Qi shield quickly emerged.


    "It''s just the art of vitality, but it''s simpler."


    This


    I knew I had brought the sword box. The high-tech sword box also has a fingerprint lock. This thing is the most persuasive


    Wang Sheng''s brain turned quickly, and the virtual shadow was waiting for him to prove it quietly; Obviously, although the virtual shadow doubts Wang Sheng''s words, it does not completely distrust them.


    Thanks to Wang Sheng''s previous understanding of the sword technique on the stone wall, he didn''t learn any moves. Otherwise, I''m afraid the spirit wouldn''t talk nonsense with Wang Sheng at this time. Before he touched the 54th level, he threw him out directly from here.


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment and asked, "senior, how do you think you can prove that your vitality has been cut off for thousands of years?"


    "When I fell into a deep sleep, the vitality of heaven and earth was indeed thinning..." the virtual shadow sighed, "since you look like a person who has read a book, you can tell me about this millennium."


    Wang Sheng:


    OK, thanks to the nine-year compulsory education.


    Wang Sheng sat cross legged, put the long sword in front of him, cleared his throat, and then said, "as you know, elder, who was the last secular emperor?"


    "The last time I heard the disciples mention it, it seems to be a thousand years."


    Wang Sheng was stunned. He didn''t know when it was. After all, high school history won''t take these tests.


    Wang Sheng said, "let me start from the Tang Dynasty. If you believe me, you can interrupt me."


    At present, Wang Sheng briefly described the history of the next Tang, song, yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties. He just looked for some important events of founding and destroying the country. Almost all he can remember is these.


    At the moment, Wang Sheng envies those historians who travel through ancient times in online novels to record all kinds of events so clearly


    The blue light around the virtual shadow became more and more intense, but did not interrupt Wang Sheng''s speech.


    Almost seven or eight minutes later, Wang Sheng uttered a word and looked at the virtual shadow in the stone gate, "senior, do you believe it now?"


    "Show me what you have learned."


    "OK," Wang Sheng pushed his palms forward, and a pure real yuan poured out of his palm and hit Shimen.


    The green light of the school flickered, and then the virtual shadow heard a light eh


    "Are you the descendant of LV Dongbin?"


    Wang Sheng immediately pursed his mouth and didn''t dare to talk more. What''s the origin of this virtual shadow? Or, what exactly is the origin of the ancestor of Shushan who left this virtual shadow?


    It seems that I know my grandparents very well?


    Xu Ying said again, "then why did you fix Ziwei Tianjian instead of LV Dongbin''s Chunyang sword song?"


    Crape myrtle sky sword?


    Chunyang sword song?


    Wang Sheng wrote down these two names, and then sighed faintly, "over the past thousand years, each family''s road inheritance has been quite bleak. Most of us practice what we have. Shushan road inheritance has been relatively intact. Now there are only three people in our school, only master, elder martial sister and younger generation... Alas."


    The virtual shadow was silent again. When Wang Sheng couldn''t help but want to talk to him again, the spirit finally let go.


    "In that case, if you break into the array, I will not be merciful to you. If you hurt your way, don''t blame me Shushan disciple."


    Wang Sheng ran straight up, his eyes shining and his sword chirping.


    "Thank you, master!"


    After that, the seven star sword is ready to go!

 Chapter 126

    In the stone gate, a white haired old man with a slightly blurred face floated out with a sword. The green light sword in his hand became more and more solid!


    At this time, the white haired old man was very clear except that his face could not be seen. It seemed that he was no different from the real person.


    This indicates that in this battle, the array spirit will try its best to prevent Wang Sheng from taking away the Shu mountain sword technique.


    Fortunately, the virtual shadow in each level will only rise by half a small level than Wang. At this time, the white haired old man is also so.


    This is the rule of the sword testing place. The array spirit can''t change it at will.


    However, even so, Wang Sheng still felt the pressure emanating from the old man, and his great consummation seven star sword idea was faintly suppressed by the sword idea of the other party''s residence.


    This is because their own level of Kendo is far inferior to each other, which has nothing to do with the meaning of sword itself.


    As long as the accomplishments of both sides are similar, what they fight is sword skills and moves. The spirit of this array is always non-human, just the spirit of the big array guarding the "sword 72".


    Even if it is left by the master of Shushan, how can you win a spiritual thought as a living man?


    ¡ª¡ªWang Sheng had to look down on each other and cheer himself up.


    To tell you the truth, this is the most stressful time since he held the sword, and he can''t see through his opponent.


    "Please give me your advice!"


    Wang Sheng shouted, and the sword in his hand threw out a few sword Qi. The white haired old man just waved his sword. It seemed that he sent it at random and the sword moves were disorderly, but he stopped all the sword Qi Wang Sheng beat out.


    Then, the old man slowly fell to the ground. Although he was an empty body, he really made a "Da" sound.


    The array spirit spoke slowly and still used the ancient tune. It sounded a little similar to the local dialect.


    "The twelfth sword technique of Shushan, autumn leaves."


    Wang Sheng held his breath and did not rush, but observed any weak movement of the old man;


    At the same time, Wang Sheng felt the gaze of those sharp eyes. The old man just stood quietly without making any moves.


    The spirit must have observed Wang Sheng''s sword for a long time. At this time, it was obviously afraid of the Ziwei Heavenly Sword and was waiting for Wang Sheng to reveal his flaws;


    Wang Sheng didn''t want to take the lead and give the spirit a chance to break his sword move; The opponent must be proficient in all Shu mountain sword techniques. It''s difficult for him to spell the exquisite sword moves.


    If you want to develop your strengths and avoid your weaknesses, you must pull the other party into the competition of sword intention. You must not reveal the flaws in sword moves!


    At this time, they don''t make moves, but they have made moves!


    Qi machine hedge, spirit mind collision!


    The slightest difference between masters will affect the ownership of the initiative; Wang Sheng only listened to this as a joke in his last life, but he has a deep understanding at this moment.


    As time went by, Wang Sheng and the array spirit had not yet begun to compete for sword ideas and sword moves, but had begun to fight with patience.


    More than 20 minutes later, Wang Sheng''s left foot trembled slightly, and the Qi machine around his body immediately had a slight imbalance!


    The old man had a strong green light around him and rushed forward with the sword. The light saber in his hand soared, swallowing Wang Sheng in the blink of an eye!


    However, Wang Sheng''s mouth showed a faint smile.


    That smile has a little treachery of conspiracy, and a little relief and relief after the release of pressure, but the most rare thing is that a little light self-confidence!


    Sword turns seven stars!


    The diffuse blue light was suddenly pierced by several white lights, and then the white light burst, like the stars falling in the night sky, forcibly pressing the soaring green light back!


    The sound of the intersection of weapons and blades can be heard all the time!


    After all, the spirit of the array is left by the ancestors of Shushan. Even if the cultivation is suppressed during the foundation period, the Qiuli sword technique still has extremely fierce power!


    The meaning of his sword is like the bleak autumn wind and continuous autumn rain. There is also a bleak and sad mood that breaks people''s mood, which affects Wang Sheng''s mood.


    In order to prevent Wang Sheng from getting the sword technique of Shu mountain, the spirit has revealed the sword state above the sword meaning - Sword potential!


    Wang Sheng retreated quickly to relieve the pressure from the opponent''s sword potential. The sword moves of inverse seven star sword kept coming out and collided with green lightsabers from all directions.


    The old man''s sword power increased. The autumn rain changed from continuous drizzle to violent storm!


    Wang Shengqing drank and hurriedly retreated under his feet, but the sword moves in his hand became more and more rapid, resisting all the attacks of the array spirit!


    Just a minute, the two have fought more than a hundred moves!


    Wang Sheng suddenly felt that the air flow behind him was different, but he had retreated near the stone wall.


    Seeing that there was no way back, he still didn''t panic. The long sword continued to fight with the array spirit, and urged himself to achieve 100% cultivation. He sprinkled rows of sword shadows on the array spirit, which were arranged according to the orientation of the Big Dipper seven stars!


    Autumn leaves the sword and mourns for the life of autumn. The seven star sword swings the devil and Zhenxing!


    Wang Sheng suddenly changed his moves. The seven star sword array suddenly stopped, and the green lightsaber immediately covered his body.


    Seven stars move!


    One step jumped up and his body tilted. Wang Sheng took seven star steps on the smooth stone wall, and his body rushed to one side. It was dangerous and dangerous to avoid more than a dozen sword shadows that attacked almost at the same time.


    A faint green awn appeared on the stone wall. The power of those sword moves was rebounded by the array, and the sword potential of the array spirit was suddenly blocked!


    Even if the spirit of the array appears to fight with Wang Sheng at this time, the sword move will still be blocked by the large array. Don''t hurt the sword move on the stone wall here.


    This is the moment!


    Wang Sheng bent his legs and kicked fiercely. He rushed at the old man who was transformed by the spirit of the array. He fought with his long sword and tried his best to play his most fierce three moves!


    Sword worship purple pole!


    The Star River is crossing!


    Seven stars kill demons!


    Even if the spirit has sword power, it can only fall into the defensive at this time!


    The attack and defense changed, and Wang Sheng stormed with Zheng ¡¤ seven star sword array; The array spirit kept resisting with Qiuli sword and began to retreat.


    At this time, Wang Sheng was not satisfied or half happy. At this time, if someone could see through his mind, he could see that his heart was empty, only the sword moves and sword shadows crossed like meteors.


    Instead of everything and "I", there is only this sword and "enemy".


    For a moment, the hall was full of sword lights and shadows. Sometimes the sword Qi roared past, and the flames in the brazier shook constantly.


    Unfortunately, this fierce battle was witnessed only by Wang Sheng, and no one was watching and no one could witness it.


    With the seven star sword intention and the three foot green front in his hand, Wang Sheng was inseparable from the Qiuli sword intention of the array spirit. The two sword intentions began to collide constantly.


    The two bodies sometimes retreat and advance, and sometimes walk side by side. The sword moves are always hard fought. The light curtain on the surrounding stone walls can''t fade and flickers all the time.


    It seems that there are really two swords above the battle group. At this time, they are in a stalemate!


    I don''t know how long the fierce fight will take. The two sides have been quick with fast attack. It has been thousands of moves.


    Wang Sheng broke the two pills at the back teeth. The sword moves changed again, but after a few moves, he took the initiative to give up the advantage of suppressing the other party, stepped on the seven stars and rushed more than ten meters to the side.


    Although it was pleasant to fight with all his strength, Wang Sheng''s real yuan was consumed too much;


    Here, the cultivation of the array spirit is endless and inexhaustible. There is no half decline at this time.


    He can''t be satisfied with coming and going with this spirit. He must fight with all his strength.


    In the face of the array spirit, Wang Sheng can''t use any means other than the sword move. The other party is the "landlord" here. He must win openly, and must win on the sword.


    Win or lose depends on the last move.


    "You''re good," the array Spirit said slowly, and the sword power was solidified again, and the feeling of autumn wind was filled with desolation.


    The array Spirit said, "Whoever enters the 72 imperial swords, your understanding and qualification should be in the top ten. If you were my Shushan disciple, I should have let you pass, but unfortunately, you are not."


    "I have another sword," Wang Sheng breathed softly. "Today, I dare to present it to my predecessors!"


    "Come on, let''s see where your limit is."


    The array spirit''s words fell, but his body rushed to Wang Sheng. The autumn rain rose again, but there were more lightning and thunder this time!


    Wang shengmeng raised Zhenyuan. He couldn''t retreat or advance. He waved his middle sword in place. The sword moves of the inverse seven star sword array came out one after another. The speed of his sword has left a shadow around him!


    But before Wang Sheng could wield the sword completely, the array spirit had rushed to the, and the long sword in his hand swept out dozens of lights and shadows, directly taking the key points around Wang Sheng!


    Wang Sheng didn''t feel it. He was just immersed in his sword moves. His cheeks were full of bean sweat.


    The spirit of the array was about to rush. A bright star appeared around Wang Sheng. The shadow of the sword seemed to come alive and shot away at the spirit of the array!


    The spirit of the array changed its moves in an instant, and the power of Qiu Li''s sword was fully open. There was another sound of weapon collision. The spirit of the array was forced back more than ten meters!


    At this time, Wang Shengjian''s move has come to an end!


    Hundreds of sword shadows shot away at the array spirit, as if the stars were falling all over the sky; The array spirit retreated quickly, but he couldn''t get away!


    The stars are like a sea, and suddenly converge on a sword. The stars in the sky are just an illusion!


    The vague face of the array spirit seemed to solidify for a moment, and the face was full of surprise!


    Crape myrtle sword!


    Today, no one can stop Wang Sheng from taking the Shu mountain sword!

 Chapter 127

    Sword 72, the sixth floor, in front of the stone gate leading to the most critical place.


    Wang Sheng stood there with a lunge, his right hand holding the handle of the sword, his index finger against the ridge of the sword, the long sword and his arm pulled into a straight line, and the sword body disappeared into a blue light.


    The blue light dissipated slowly and turned into a little light, like fireflies at night in summer, and slowly flew back to the stone gate.


    There were two lines of clear tears in the corners of Wang Sheng''s eyes. He slowly took back his sword and stood there for a long time.


    He didn''t know why he was crying, but now he couldn''t stop crying. It should be influenced by Qiuli sword


    Now I know the taste of sorrow, but I say it''s cool and good autumn.


    Fortunately, Wang Sheng had a smooth mind and didn''t have too complicated thoughts. Otherwise, he would have to cry with his head in his arms at this time.


    This is the third realm of Kendo - the common application of sword posture.


    According to the truth, this array of spirits can only fight with themselves with sword intention and sword moves. Using the sword potential has a bit of the meaning of pressing people with the realm. Even if they win Wang Sheng, they will be invincible.


    Not to mention losing now.


    Shimen once again shines blue light, and the old man''s figure appears in the blue light again, but his true face is exposed at this time.


    This is a skinny old man with sharp eyes, long eyebrows and narrow eyes, a strong nose, and no wrinkles on his face. If he dyed his eyebrows and white hair black, he can also be regarded as handsome and pressing.


    Wang Sheng wiped his tears, cleared his throat and gradually broke away from the sad charm of Qiuli sword.


    "Elder, but I won?"


    The spirit of the array didn''t speak for a long time, but the stone gate opened a gap.


    Wang Sheng bowed his hand and thanked him. Just as he was about to move forward, the array spirit suddenly said: "because the 72 sword array has restrictions on the test of each layer, until you get the sword technique, I can''t stop you.


    You are such a good swordsman. I have only met a few people here for thousands of years. All of them have achieved a high reputation outside.


    As long as you promise to enter the gate of Shushan mountain, I can help you take a step forward and you will be reborn. "


    Wang Sheng was stunned. The spirit... Wanted to dig himself into Shushan?!


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment, directly crossed his legs to meditate, and stared at the array spirit in front of the stone gate.


    "Senior, can you talk to me? I''m very interested in the monastic world thousands of years ago. But the younger generation has to say that the school is as kind to me as a mountain. I will never betray the school."


    "Oh? What do you want to talk about?" the voice of the spirit calmed down. "Well, I just heard you say that Shushan is now in decline and I want to worry about them."


    Wang Sheng asked, "elder, are you the master of Shushan?"


    The array spirit smiled and said:


    "Originally, I was just a common sword. Later, I followed immortal Qingfeng, the founder of Shushan mountain, and trained in the world for a hundred years, giving birth to the sword spirit.


    After establishing Shu mountain sword sect, immortal Qingfeng broke through the void and fled, but threw his seat into the eye of this array to take charge of the "Royal sword 72" blessed place.


    To tell you the truth, this seat is just a blunt sword held by immortal Qingfeng in those years. I dare not call myself the ancestor of Shushan sword sect. "


    Immortal Qingfeng


    Wang Sheng thought of the ancient painting he had seen in the Jianzong hall. There was only the back of real person Qingfeng. He was standing on the top of Shu mountain and overlooking the sea of clouds.


    Wang Sheng praised: "that should be a fairy like figure."


    "Immortal Qingfeng is an immortal, but Qingfeng is just his pseudonym," the array spirit smiled. "To tell you the truth, I was held by immortal Qingfeng and competed with your ancestor LV Dongbin. That''s the world-shaking battle of sword immortals."


    Sword Fairy war?


    Wang Shengmu looked forward to it and asked with a smile, "what does my grandfather look like?"


    The array spirit was also interested, "look at me."


    The green light flickered, and the array spirit gradually changed his body shape and appearance, and turned into a handsome young man. He was dressed in a loose Taoist robe, with gentle eyes and smiling lips, but he was a full natural and unrestrained man.


    Is this LV Zu and LV Dongbin?


    Wang Sheng just wanted to touch his mobile phone to take photos, but the array spirit had returned to the appearance of Qingfeng real person. Wang Sheng looked down at the mobile phone in his hand and twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    Just now, the spirit let himself prove that it has been thousands of years outside. Isn''t it more convincing to take a few photos with his mobile phone


    At that time, I was surprised by the sudden appearance of the array spirit. I forgot that there was this stubble.


    "Unfortunately," the array spirit sighed, "your pure Yang sword song has been lost. It''s also a first-class sword formula between heaven and earth. However, you don''t have to worry about it if you can practice crape myrtle sky sword."


    Wang Sheng hurriedly asked, "what does Ziwei Tianjian say? Now Daocheng has many shortcomings, which have been lost."


    The array spirit sighed gently, and the image in the stone gate sat cross legged, facing Wang Sheng.


    "It doesn''t hurt to talk to you. My knowledge is limited, but I heard Taoist Qingfeng explain the three sword roads of heaven, earth and man to his disciples.


    These three roads are high and low. When each Kendo reaches the extreme, it can be extraordinary and reach the real realm of kendo.


    But among the three Kendo, Zizhi Kendo is the most powerful.


    Your realm is not enough. I''ll tell you something roughly.


    People''s Kendo, open their own Tao body''s Tao collection, pursue the unity of people and swords, people are the realm of swords, and forge a complete Kendo by themselves.


    The Kendo of earth leads the potential of heaven and earth to make up for its own shortcomings, pursues the realm of harmony with heaven and earth, and hammers its own Kendo with the power of heaven and earth.


    Qingfeng immortal''s most proud "sword first" Qingfeng Sun Moon sword technique can be called the pole of earth sword.


    The sword of heaven is originally the way that the power of heaven and earth is transformed. It is extremely difficult to show in the world. The crape myrtle sword you repaired is one of the only heard sword of heaven in the world, the power of the main star.


    You have just made a small success at this time, and you are far from being able to exert your real power. "


    Wang Sheng frowned and thought for a while.


    Heaven, earth and man?


    The realm of Kendo that immortal Yuanpu told himself at the beginning was just "people''s Kendo"?


    For a time, Wang Sheng felt that what he knew and learned was too shallow. Just one of the swords, there were infinite realms waiting for him to seek. For a time, his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    Don''t be conceited or complacent. Kendo has no end and there is no satisfaction in this life.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    "It''s all right," sighed the array spirit. "I''ve been lonely for a long time. Fortunately, the millennium has fallen asleep. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to survive the millennium."


    Wang Sheng nodded a few times. Then he remembered something and hurriedly asked, "senior, what is the ancient demon suppressed under Ziyan temple? The vitality of heaven and earth has been restored since three years ago. The ancient demon seems to be alive, and some evil Qi has begun to leak."


    "It should be a little fox demon. I only heard that the disciples who broke through the pass mentioned it occasionally. I don''t know the details."


    The array spirit smiled awkwardly and said, "only disciples under the age of 25 can enter here. No one can specifically say this to us."


    Little... Fox demon?


    Wang Sheng breathed a sigh of relief, shook the hem of the worn-out Taoist robe, and slowly stood up.


    The array spirit asked him, "do you want to continue to break through?"


    "Well," Wang Sheng nodded and then said, "since I promised to take back the imperial sword technique entrusted by Shushan, I can''t break my promise. Thank you for your advice today, younger generation..."


    "Don''t be too busy to say goodbye, but go ahead. I''ll wait for you at the next level."


    The green light around the array spirit flashes and disappears directly.


    Wang Sheng scratched his head, pushed open the hidden stone gate in front of him, picked up his sword and went up.


    However, when he rushed into the seventh floor, Wang Sheng almost knelt to Qingfeng, the founder of Shushan mountain.


    Its internal layout is completely different from the previous six floors!


    It is still a stone hall with a diameter of 30 feet, but there are no carvings on the surrounding stone walls. Instead, nine bronze tripods suspended in the air.


    There is also a suspended sword under each small tripod. Each sword contains a sword meaning. At this time, it is locked on Wang Sheng.


    "Although I know I can''t stop you in the end," the voice of the array spirit came out from the closed stone gate and turned into the appearance of Qingfeng immortal again. He casually summoned the first sword and smiled at Wang Sheng, "but you have to spend some time to take away the sword technique.


    In the 61st, 62nd and 63rd levels, there are three volumes: the method of accumulating sword, the method of defending sword and the move of defending sword.


    Since the people of contemporary Shu mountain promise you to practice at will, you might as well stay here for a while longer and try the next nine levels after mastering the sword technique, which will be of great benefit to you. "


    Wang Sheng immediately pursed his lips. When he was about to speak, he felt that the array spirit was "full of fire" again.


    It''s just a brand-new sword meaning. The sword potential corresponding to the sword meaning starts again, and the surrounding temperature seems to be rising slowly


    Everyone talked and refused to release water?


    Wang Sheng shouted, "senior, it''s really not my heart eager for this imperial sword skill. It''s the disciples of immortal Qingfeng who are waiting for the revival of the sword sect in the imperial sword skill!"


    "Well, who makes them useless?"


    The array spirit took a sword flower and looked at it again.


    "Shushan sword is the fourteenth, Xinyan sword."


    Wang Sheng had to concentrate. A fierce battle hit again

 Chapter 128

    In the spacious stone hall, two figures fought with swords, and the fighting was in full swing;


    They fought incessantly, fighting with dragons and tigers one after another, and the sword suspended under the green tripod lost its light one by one.


    ¡ª¡ªThis represents Wang Sheng''s continuous success in breaking through customs.


    In sword 72, the difficulty of the latter level is naturally higher than that of the previous level. The strength of each level of the array spirit is based on the "upper limit" set by the sword 72 array.


    Although it has said that it can''t stop Wang Sheng from taking away the sword defense, but Wang Sheng has been playing until now, and it''s impossible to maintain his peak state in every fierce battle.


    As long as Wang Sheng misses half a move, he will be directly suppressed by the array spirit with a sword.


    Fortunately, they also talked. The array spirit didn''t hurt Wang Sheng again. Every time Wang Sheng was repelled by the array spirit, the array spirit would specially instruct Wang Sheng.


    Although this kind of guidance gradually turned into ridicule.


    Wang Sheng broke through the 55th pass twice, Wang Sheng broke through the 56th pass four times, and Wang Sheng broke through the 57th pass one wave at a time


    He spent more and more time in sword 72. When Wang Sheng''s mobile phone ran out of power, he didn''t know how long it had passed.


    The array spirit wants to be embarrassed, so Wang Shengxin doesn''t worry. If he''s outside, where can he compete with the array spirit''s opponent who has close cultivation, high sword level and many tricks?


    At present, Wang Sheng practiced in the place of trial. When Zhenyuan overflowed and his state was restored, he went to fight with the array spirit. If he won, he went further. If he lost, he retreated outside Shimen and meditated and practiced in the place with the most abundant and pure vitality.


    The vigorous back and gloves were dead. It was not a fight between life and death. Wang Sheng didn''t use his magic weapon.


    The continuous fighting also has a great loss of Wang Sheng''s spirit and mental strength. The closer he is to the art of defending the sword, Wang Sheng forces himself to slow down. He starts to cheer up and tell jokes to himself every day. Think about his parents at master''s and elder martial sister''s home and try to adjust his mentality.


    When the array spirit saw that Wang Sheng stopped practicing, he would come to chat with him. It could be seen that the "blunt sword" elder was really boring. He talked more and more with Wang Sheng and said a lot of interesting things.


    For example, in ancient times, friars under the age of 25 were selected to enter the sect at the age of five or six. Under the cultivation of the sect, there was no shortage of pills, skills and guidance from famous teachers. When breaking through the pass, many could reach the virtual pill realm.


    When Wang Sheng thought about his senior sister, he also felt that this cultivation was nothing to enter the country.


    The elder martial sister also practices Taoism with her master since childhood. She lacked elixir and aura before, but now she can definitely empty elixir before the age of 25... In ancient times, the elder martial sister''s qualification should also be at the top or super first-class level.


    I''m sure I can''t compare with elder martial sister. Now I have all kinds of pills to help me, and the Yun Lingshi


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Sheng also played with xiayun Lingshi;


    Once Zhenyuan ran out, he set up a small gathering array with Yunling stone according to the instructions. Suddenly, Yunling stone overflowed with abundant aura. Wang Sheng quickly sat down cross legged and began to absorb it madly.


    "Gee, are the arrays in the monastic world so casual? It''s too rough."


    The figure of the array spirit old man floated out of the stone gate, frowned and said.


    Before Wang Sheng could speak, the old Zhenling raised his hand and emptied it. The eighteen stones placed around Wang Sheng suddenly changed their orientation.


    For a moment, the vitality around him gathered towards Wang Sheng, but the aura emitted by Yun Lingshi itself was very weak; Wang Sheng suddenly realized the economic value of this array!


    This can reduce the loss of a large number of Yunling stones!


    He took out a notebook in his arms, drew the array quickly, and then bowed to the spirit archer.


    "Thank you for your advice! Can this array be popularized in the Taoist world? I will tell the world that this is a gift from the master of Shushan array spirit!"


    The array Spirit said calmly: "naturally, it''s just a few array methods. How can it be passed on to the world? It''s just that we shouldn''t reveal our name. You say we found some broken array books in the place of trial. Here are some arrays. You can bring this book and write something for you that you should be able to use..."


    Wang Sheng was overjoyed. Except that he refused to release water during the trial, this elder array spirit was really good at talking.


    Wang Sheng handed over the notebook that feiniaozi spent five yuan to buy, and sat down cross legged to restore his cultivation.


    The array spirit took the marker given by Wang Sheng out of thin air, studied how to write it for a while, ran to the seventh floor and began to stir it up.


    When Wang Sheng got up to take his sword and continue to challenge the array spirit, the array spirit had drawn a whole book of arrays for Wang Sheng, as well as notes on the simple principles of various arrays, which made Wang Sheng sigh


    There is an old man in the family. Sure enough, it is like a treasure.


    Looking at the two notebooks left in the crane sachet, Wang Shengduo hoped that he would be thicker skinned and ask the elder to help make more arrays to take him out.


    Forget it, I don''t study arrays. It''s useless to take more... After all, these two empty books have to be used to copy the sword art.


    At the 59th and 60th levels, Wang Sheng fought with the array spirit for nine times before he broke through.


    The 61st level may be the level where one-third of the swordsmanship is about to be won. The array spirit comes out with all means within the range allowed by the array. Wang Sheng fights the array spirit for a full 12 games and finally wins.


    The small bronze tripod fell slowly. There was a roll of slips in it. Wang Sheng, exhausted, grabbed them out and held them in his arms.


    He didn''t hurry to see it, but went to the corner of the seventh floor and sat down to sleep. After waking up, he carefully spread out the book


    Slips are not ordinary things. Even if they have been stored for an unknown period of time, they have experienced thousands of years without vitality, but they are still intact at this time.


    Holding a flashlight in his mouth, Wang Sheng read the "method of accumulating sword" carefully. If many ancient words can''t be understood, he asked directly to the side. The voice of the array spirit will appear in his heart and use the spirit to explain the specific meaning of the word for Wang Sheng.


    After reading it, Wang Sheng almost wrote down the method of Yun Jian in his heart, carefully transcribed it again, and repeatedly compared it with what he transcribed several times.


    What is the method of accumulating sword?


    In fact, it is the basis of sword defense - the method of cultivating the life flying sword.


    There are four ways to accumulate sword, the first two are based, and the latter two require the sword environment.


    The first method is the simplest. It can be regarded as the introduction to the sword technique. It is to find a sword with enough intelligence, use your own spiritual thoughts and efforts, and cultivate it according to this method, so that it can be connected with your own mind and spirit, and then you can practice the sword technique.


    The second method is the most commonly used method for Shu mountain disciples to practice sword defense. Based on immortal materials and treasure materials, they forge and cast sword embryos according to the methods recorded here, refine the sword embryos into "sword pills", and store the sword pills in the Taoist body.


    When facing the enemy, the sword pill turns into a flying sword, which is much more powerful than the method of Yun sword in the first stage. This flying sword is also a magic weapon that intersects with your own life.


    The sword is in the hands of others, and the sword hurts others.


    The third method of accumulating the sword is to cultivate the sword after the successful completion of the sword technique. It is to directly accumulate the sword intention and use the intention to resist the sword. As long as Wang Sheng gets the next two volumes of sword technique, he can begin to practice this method.


    But this third method of accumulating the sword takes a long time. According to the suggestion of the array spirit, Wang Sheng had better make a "sword pill" and slowly cultivate the meaning of the sword.


    The precious material for forging and casting flying sword has detailed records and is divided into three, six, nine, etc. Wang Sheng needs to do it slowly.


    The fourth method of accumulating sword is called "immortal spirit accumulating sword", which is the most difficult to practice and achieve.


    Because this method requires a very spiritual sword, use this method to slowly cultivate and cultivate a "sword spirit" like a living creature - like a matrix spirit.


    The spirit of the sword is connected with one''s own soul and life, which can make the art of defending the sword multiply in power; However, it takes a long time or high accomplishments to cultivate a sword spirit, which is far from what Wang Sheng can achieve at this time.


    Let''s talk about it after we go out.


    There are two more games. We can''t stop here.


    Wang Sheng put away the Yunling method he copied, folded the slips slowly and put them back into the bronze tripod.


    He himself has completely written it down and gave the copy he copied to the sword sect.


    Wang Sheng walked forward with his sword, and the spirit support must smile. Obviously, he appreciated Wang Sheng''s behavior of just copying instead of taking away the original. The next two levels


    Still no water.


    After more than 20 fierce battles, Wang Sheng finally completed the challenge on the seventh floor, and the nine swords were completely dimmed.


    He completely copied the sword technique and wrote it down in his heart; I''m afraid I''ve copied it wrong and compared it with each other no less than ten times.


    Then, Wang Sheng took the initiative to ask about some obscure points of the array spirit, and wrote down the annotation of the array spirit in another notebook


    He really served Jianzong.


    This task has been successfully completed.


    "You''re leaving?" the array Spirit said with deep loss. "There is the way of earth sword in the eighth pass. Don''t you want to enjoy it?"


    Wang Sheng just smiled and didn''t speak. He put his fingers together and deduced a simple sword defense skill he had just learned, and rushed straight to the first floor.


    The array spirit sighed and disappeared.


    Wang Sheng went all the way to the wooden door on the first floor. He turned his head and asked, "senior, do I not step out of the wooden door, even if I don''t go out?"


    The voice of the array spirit came from the stone gate, "good."


    "That''s good," Wang Shengyun shouted at the corridor outside the wooden door, "is there anyone outside!"


    The sound came from the corridor. As long as there was no one in the corridor, there would be no vigorous wind. The sound was clearly transmitted.


    An echo immediately came from outside: "yes -"


    Wang Sheng roared again: "go and invite the elders of Jianzong!"


    Then, a few old voices came from outside the cave: "I''ll wait here!"


    "Master, take the complete book of Shu mountain imperial sword skill!"


    After that, Wang Sheng pulled out the long sword behind him, wrapped it with real yuan, and tied two notebooks worth 10 yuan that he copied the art of imperial sword to the long sword.


    The long sword slowly floated up, with the handle in front and the blade behind, and slowly floated into the corridor.


    "Disease!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The long sword shot away directly, slowed down slowly at the entrance, penetrated the large array at the entrance, and also flew out of Wang Sheng''s spiritual range.


    Wang Sheng shouted, "have you received it? The second one is the annotation of an elder in Shushan. I also copied it and sent it out! Please contact my next master and say that I will be closed here for a period of time so that he doesn''t have to worry!"


    "Good! Good! Non-verbal grace, Jianzong will never forget! Come on, go find Qingyanzi''s phone!"


    At the mouth of the cave, a few voices came with a slightly trembling response.


    After breathing, Wang Sheng seemed to take off the burden on his shoulder and turned to face Ling with a smile.


    "Senior, please."


    The array spirit looked up and laughed a few times. As soon as he turned around, he disappeared and said, "I''ll go to the eighth level to prepare! This time, I really need to polish it well for you!"


    Wang Sheng''s mouth suddenly twitched.


    It is said that the sword follows the Lord''s nature. Does uncle Qingfeng have a tendency to abuse his disciples?


    You can''t disgrace your ancestors.

 Chapter 129

    This "sword 72" seems to be really a blessing for sword repair.


    Especially after getting familiar with the array spirit, the prepared healing pill and golden sore medicine are completely useless. The array spirit can naturally control the measure.


    There are swordsmanship, martial arts and abundant aura here. At this time, there is a safe environment that others will never disturb. The sword practitioner who enters the array can completely use up his true yuan, can''t lift a finger, and don''t worry about being attacked by others.


    But these are deceptive appearances!


    After pushing the stone gate of the eighth pass, Wang Sheng completely determined one thing¡ª¡ª


    Master Qingfeng of Shushan is a sadist!


    Otherwise, the sword brought out can''t be a pleasure for masochists alone!


    When he first entered the eighth floor, Wang Sheng was clearly arranged by the array spirit in every fierce battle. He was absolutely subdued without injury or defeat. Several fierce battles could drain every minute of Wang Sheng''s strength and spirit, but did not frustrate Wang Sheng''s war spirit and determination. He would also casually encourage him:


    "Boy, can''t you?"


    "How about giving you three more moves this time?"


    "If you want to appreciate the real sword of the earth, you still can''t reach the level of kendo."


    For this reason, Wang Sheng could only clench his teeth, sit down wherever he fell, meditate and understand for a while, then make a cruel remark and run to the hanging ladder of the corridor to practice.


    Because there was no sense of urgency to take out the imperial sword, Wang Sheng was not in a hurry to break through. He prepared a lot of pills and Yunling stones before he came. He decided to go out from here when he ran out of pills and Yunling stones.


    This is a real distraction. Even the mobile phone can''t be turned on.


    Wang Sheng is not afraid that if his parents can''t contact him, he will worry. Jianzong should have sent a letter to Shifu. Shifu will certainly tell them.


    Just entering the eighth floor, Wang Sheng fought with the array spirit for hundreds of times and could only win the array spirit twice.


    Although he moved forward for two levels, Wang Sheng didn''t refer to the sword techniques that are not passed on in Shushan. First, he felt that it was unruly. Second, he really didn''t have time to distract himself from other sword techniques.


    The moves of the inverse seven star sword array need to be constantly fine tuned. It takes too long to prepare the sword moves every time Ziwei sword is cast, and we also need to find a way to solve it;


    Liangyi''s sword idea was also instructed by the array spirit. This broad and profound sword path needs his painstaking efforts to figure out;


    In addition, Wang Sheng also devoted a large part of his energy to the Shu mountain sword technique. Every time he completed meditation, he would use his sword to show the sword moves of the sword technique.


    If the sword realm reaches the fourth realm, the realm of sword control, it is natural that you can control the sword in your hand.


    However, there are fundamental differences between "Shu mountain sword art" and "sword territory"¡ª¡ª


    "Shu mountain sword technique" is a set of sword techniques, or a magic technique. There are many sword moves and routines to resist the sword. The flying sword is to give full play to the cultivation of the people who resist the sword; A good flying sword can significantly improve the fighting skill strength of those who use the sword fighting skill.


    And "the realm of sword control" refers to the realm of Kendo in which sword cultivation can control thousands of swords; Unless it is a Taoist master with extremely high Taoist environment like immortal Yuanpu, Wang Sheng''s steady practice can only enter the stage of Dan Ying''s cultivation as soon as possible.


    If you can learn the art of defending the sword well, when your sword situation is perfect and the shape, meaning and potential of the sword situation are all great, you can naturally enter the realm of "defending the sword" by relying on the guidance of the art of defending the sword.


    I remember that during the island war of evil cultivation, Taoist priest feianzi used two swords, one in his hand to show his sword technique, and the other in his flying sword to show his "fur of sword defense".


    It''s really the fur of the sword technique. There is no sword pill flying sword, and there is no exquisite sword move.


    There are a total of 100 moves in the third volume of swordsmanship, but many powerful sword moves need the "sword pill" as the basis. Wang Sheng can''t practice at this time.


    Here, time seems to have nothing to do with Wang Sheng. The only thing that can calculate the date of return is the number of pills in his immortal bag.


    When there were still half of the pills left, he had reached the 69th level of sword 72, but his cultivation had made a breakthrough and entered the middle stage of pregnancy.


    In these countless wars, the inverse seven star sword array has become more and more harmonious. The sword moves and sword styles have been nearly perfect. His great perfect seven star sword idea has begun to send out a unique rhyme.


    Like the sword of the emperor on the nine heavens, it controls the stars and suppresses the heavens; But because of Wang Sheng''s nature of mind, he felt a little more elegant and unrestrained.


    This shows that Wang Sheng has touched the threshold of "sword potential".


    Liangyi sword intention was also explored by Wang Sheng to find out a set of practical sword moves. Referring to the elder martial sister''s yin-yang two Qi Haoyuan array, Wang Sheng also spread the sword intention around the body to attract the yin-yang two Qi all the time.


    Although you can''t trap the enemy and hurt the enemy invisibly like elder martial sister, it''s already a very powerful sword technique.


    Wang Sheng has the foundation of the realm of kendo, so he can enter the country very quickly; Although there is no "sword pill" yet, it has been able to use the "two swords in one" method to control two long swords and use the skill of joint attack.


    After two-thirds of the pills had been consumed, there were still 22 Yunling stones that had not been used. He passed the 70th test of "sword 72".


    Wang Sheng estimated from the bottom of his heart that it should have been seven to nine months since he entered "sword 72"; The bottom of my heart decided to say goodbye to the elder array spirit no matter whether I could learn the first sword of Shushan sword sect or not.


    In the last two levels, Wang Sheng will try his best. If he can break through, it will be a sublimation of his kendo.


    Maybe there are any customs clearance rewards.


    When the 98 "pulse building pills" were consumed, Wang Sheng managed to pass the 71 level; After more than ten attempts at the last level, all of them were defeated by the spirit of the array''s sword idea of "clearing the wind and transforming the sun and moon".


    He has the intention to leave.


    Fighting, practicing, understanding Kendo, chatting, farting and chatting with the master of the array spirit really have lost the heart and sense of urgency to win


    In this blessed land of Shushan, Wang Sheng felt that he had stayed for too long. He didn''t know what had changed outside.


    Taking stock of what I got from this trip, I have returned with full load. Not only did I take a big step forward in the sword technique, I learned the sword technique, and my accomplishments have also moved forward by one level. It is not too far from the later stage of pregnancy


    It''s a little unreasonable for me to continue to rely on the blessed land of Renjian sect.


    In the corner of the eighth floor, Wang Sheng packed his "luggage" and stood up again.


    I don''t know how many times I have fought with the array spirit. Wang Sheng still can''t understand the sword routine of the array spirit, but he has completely learned the sword meaning of these advanced sword techniques of the Shushan sword sect.


    The left hand raised the sword finger together, and the two remnant swords picked up from the place of sword test hung slowly in the air, floating around Wang Sheng''s body and rotating slowly.


    Holding the sword given by Yan Zhengnan in his right hand, he slowly walked to the center of the hall.


    "Leaving?"


    The figure of the array spirit flew out of the stone gate, stood under the bronze tripod suspended at the highest place, and grasped the last shining fairy sword here.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "whether I win or lose this war, I should leave."


    "Young people are still impatient. In ancient times, even if the young disciples who entered here were blocked, which one did not stop for three or five years to practice hard?"


    The array spirit taught a lesson and then sighed softly.


    "Well, let''s fight.


    Shu mountain sword technique is the first, and the breeze turns the sun and moon. "


    A touch of light bloomed in the sword in the hands of the old man of the array spirit. The whole hall on the eighth floor was filled with a sharp sword meaning. Behind the array spirit, it seemed that there were rising sun and falling moon, vast smoke and endless heaven and earth!


    The sword of the earth, the breeze, the sun and the moon!


    Wang Sheng restrained his smile, his face showed a positive color, and the sword finger of his left hand stood in front of him.


    This sword has no beginning, this sword has no end!


    The two circling residual swords around the body trembled slightly, and then shot at the array spirit with two whistling!


    Wang Sheng''s figure followed him and jumped up on the ground. Pure Zhenyuan swam all over his body. The sword in his right hand had played the shadow of the sword arranged according to the direction of the Beidou. The vast starlight converged into a bright star river in the twinkling of an eye!


    Inverse seven star sword array!


    The sound of sword roaring, laughing and the intersection of weapons and blades rang for a long time at the top of the sword testing place where there is only one person and one spirit.


    More than ten minutes later.


    Wang Sheng walked on the last section of the hanging ladder of sword 72 and stepped up step by step; The broad blade sword on his back was useless from beginning to end. The sword in his hand already had several rolling edges and small cracks.


    There was a green light flashing at the end of the hanging ladder. The big array opened a door. The noon sun shone on Wang Sheng''s face, making Wang Sheng subconsciously cover his eyes.


    Outside the gate of this array is a small open space on the top of the mountain. If you jump out here, you will never be able to return to sword 72.


    The bottom of my heart was faint, but then I was boosted by the king; He is not a pinching temperament, and he doesn''t tangle much at this time.


    There is a long way to go. There are more wonderful things waiting for you on this blue star.


    Turning around, he made a bow to the stone hall below, stood up and walked out of here. It was natural and unrestrained.


    He seemed to come out of the stone wall, and the green light on the stone wall was slowly fading.


    Suddenly I heard:


    "Hey, boy, you forgot something!"


    Then a black light flew out of the blue light and hit Wang Sheng''s face door. It was firmly held by Wang Sheng''s left hand.


    What is this?


    The blue light flashed and then disappeared into the stone wall. Wang Sheng looked down at the "black" iron ball in his hand and couldn''t help smiling.


    It seems that the quality of the finished flying sword pill is not low.


    Before leaving, master array spirit really gave himself a big gift.


    He collected the sword pill into the crane treasure bag, but Wang Sheng was not in a hurry to refine it; Then he stood at the top of the Jianfeng peak and looked at the vertical cliffs around him. He had to think about a very realistic problem.


    How should he... Go down

 Chapter 130

    It has to be said that the multifunctional gloves developed by Uncle Ma are really easy to use, and rock climbing and stone walking are also unique.


    But Wang Sheng''s Taoist robe was already in tatters. He kept making out with the mountain wall when he climbed down. When he jumped down, his Taoist robe and practice clothes were almost completely scrapped


    It''s really indecent to expose magic tools.


    Fortunately, Wang Sheng had foresight and climbed down from the cliff at the back of the entrance of sword 72. He took the opportunity to find an empty corner and took off his Taoist robe and put it around his waist. Then he turned and rushed to the direction of the sword sect hall.


    Bypass a ridge and find a mountain spring pool. The spring is crystal clear and very gratifying.


    Wang Sheng cleans the dirt on his lower body. After running Zhenyuan to dry his hair and put on his clothes, he sees the sign "domestic water, do not pollute".


    Uh


    Slip away while no one is around.


    At the entrance of sword 72, the sword sect arranged disciples to wait on duty every day. Wang Sheng looked along the mountain stream and turned half a circle in the mountain, but he staggered these people perfectly.


    Walking among the towering mountains, you can see the scenery of Shu mountain and think of people in the distance.


    Suddenly, I felt some emotion. I don''t know what kind of origin the Qingfeng immortal who stood here and set up his sword 72 years ago, two or three or four thousand years ago.


    Wang Sheng has talked to the spirit of array many times, but the spirit of array is only born out of a "blunt sword" that has followed immortal Qingfeng for a hundred years. He only knows that immortal Qingfeng established Shushan sword sect just to leave his own inheritance, and he doesn''t know the original identity of immortal Qingfeng.


    Vaguely, Wang Sheng felt that what happened in the monastic world thousands of years ago was inextricably linked with the ancestors of the Taoists.


    The past is gone, but it''s just a waste of effort to pursue these; Moreover, the officials of the Great China country must have a lot of ancient history materials. If they are thinking nonsense here, they might as well call Shiniang to sell cute.


    From a distance, he looked at the hall of Jianzong in a mountain haze and saw a flying sword shuttling in front of the hall of Jianzong.


    Stepping on the Seven Star step, Wang Sheng''s figure galloped across the mountain road. Not long ago, he met two young disciples practicing sword defense in the forest, so he stopped and walked towards the two disciples.


    Taoist Wang did not expect that the first thing he asked after seeing someone was not whether the ancient devil in Ziyan temple was moving, nor how long it had been since he was closed, but


    "Hello, there''s a power bank. Can you lend it to me?"


    The man and woman who practiced the sword were stunned. The male disciple stared at Wang Sheng, but the female disciple whispered:


    "Taoist priest Fei! Taoist priest Fei, why did you come out?"


    Wang Sheng smiled but didn''t speak. He took his mobile phone and put it. "Is there a charging treasure? I want to send a message to report peace."


    "Oh, yes! I have!" the male disciple roared, turned and ran to the backpack hanging on the tree not far away;


    The female disciple reacted quickly and immediately began to chat and scream in the group with her mobile phone.


    "Taoist priest Fei has passed the pass! It''s here now! Come on, everyone!"


    "Master! The non language Taoist priest is out of the pass!"


    "Come on, the non-verbal Taoist priest is right here! Eh, eh! Alive! Bah, bah, I''m fine. I''m not hurt at all!"


    Wang Sheng immediately hung a black line on his forehead.


    When Wang Sheng''s mobile phone is charged, he sends a message to his master, parents and elder martial sister to report peace. Several figures have taken off from the sky.


    If you want to fly the sword, even if you have Shu mountain sword technique, you also need the cultivation of virtual Dan realm, otherwise Zhenyuan will be very embarrassed if he can''t keep up with it and directly fall off the cliff.


    The first to come were several Taoist masters of the sword sect. Feineem was impressively among them. It was obvious that the round faced Taoist priest had made a breakthrough and entered the virtual Dan realm.


    Seeing Wang Sheng, the Taoist priests immediately dropped their swords, and there was a Taoist bow in the distance.


    Wang Sheng quickly returned the gift.


    In fact, when he accepted the invitation of feiniaozi, he also considered whether the sword sect would embarrass itself after the event to prevent the leakage of swordsmanship, but he soon dispelled this somewhat "narrow" idea.


    Even if the sword sect does not cherish its reputation as a famous Taoist mountain, it should also consider its relationship with the government, as well as the strength of its master and the influence of its Shiniang.


    Even an individual in the Jianzong will feel that Wang Sheng has taken advantage of their Jianzong. The vast majority of Taoist masters and leaders of Jianzong should be reasonable people.


    This is also a little risk of this trip. At this time, there is no need to worry more.


    "Non language!" feineem laughed a few times, and his round face was still red. "A year and three months! If you don''t come out again, I want to dig the mountain to find you!"


    Wang Sheng smiled and shook his head. As soon as he was about to speak, two white haired Taoist masters came to resist the sword and were busy to salute for a while.


    Soon, Wang Sheng was surrounded by the disciples of the sword sect and went to the sword sect hall.


    Some female disciples brought tea, while some male disciples felt that they were similar to Wang Sheng and took out the Taoist robe they had just made but were not willing to wear;


    Another elder Wen Sheng inquired about Wang Sheng''s injury, and the Taoist priest urged him to ask his disciples to move in and prepare a thank-you gift for Wang Sheng.


    It can be seen that the sword sect is really grateful to Wang Sheng, but it doesn''t ask Wang Sheng what benefits he has gained from the "sword 72".


    Finally, when the surrounding disciples retreated, only the Taoist masters of Jianzong and more than a dozen Taoist masters were left. Wang Sheng said, "I met an old master who was the spirit of the 72 sword array. He was originally the sword of immortal Qingfeng."


    The needle dropped immediately in the hall.


    Wang Sheng said, "this elder can only come out to meet me among the seventy-two swords in order to prevent me from taking the art of defending the sword.


    Please also write this down. If the disciples of the sword sect are qualified to break into the array in the future, they will try to break into the array. As long as they have outstanding qualifications and don''t give up easily, they will naturally get the guidance of the elder.


    Please rest assured that I have not understood the Shu mountain sword technique on the seventh and eighth floors. "


    In this way, the array spirit will not be too lonely.


    "You don''t have to say such outspoken words," a Taoist priest smiled. "There are 672 people in the three doors of our sword sect. They unanimously decided to give you something. Take feineem to Feiyu."


    "Yes, martial uncle."


    Feizaozi answered, took out a brocade box at his cuff and held it in front of Wang Sheng.


    "Open it and have a look. This formula was decided after discussion in the door."


    Wang Sheng opened the brocade box according to his words. There was a palm sized white jade card in it; The jade is flawless. The front side is written with the words "Wang Feiyu". From the beginning, I feel that there is a refreshing and cool breath in the palm of my hand.


    This is not as simple as ordinary jade, but also has the effect of purifying the mind.


    Turn the jade over. The word "sword sect" in the back shows a sharp sword meaning, and there is a line of small characters under it.


    "Lifelong honorary elder"


    Wang Sheng was also stunned and immediately declined.


    The title of honorary elder is too big for his younger generation, especially he has more or less official background.


    There are enough boxes of thanking gifts on one side. It can be seen that they are a pile of pills and sword training materials. They are also very important monastic resources for the sword sect.


    Feineem said, "don''t refuse without words. This is just my sword sect''s intention."


    Wang Sheng looked at the thanking gifts on one side, took down the jade plate and made a bow to the elders of the sword sect.


    "If you accept this, you will be half of the sword sect in the future. If the sword sect is in trouble, tell me, and the ends of the earth will come."


    The elders of the sword sect immediately agreed with a smile and continued to ask Wang Sheng about the spirit of the "sword 72" array.


    It was evening.


    Wang Sheng decided to rest one more night in Jianzong and return to Wudang Mountain courtyard early tomorrow morning.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid all Taoist masters and Taoist masters of Jianzong can''t meditate and practice. I''m afraid there''s a place to entertain him.


    Moreover, Xie Lizhong given by the sword sect also has many pills to improve cultivation. Although it is not as effective as the "building pulse pill", it is good that it has enough weight


    Wang Sheng is quite cautious about pills. He will not eat them at will to improve his cultivation. He will only take some pills to broaden meridians and purify Zhenyuan.


    Those pills that increase perception are more like "poisons". Although they will make great progress in cultivation in the near future, in the long run, they will hinder monks from understanding their own way, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    The next morning, Wang Sheng was carrying two heavy suitcases, which were all gifts from the sword sect. He was wearing a brand-new light blue Taoist robe. After saying goodbye to the Taoist Masters in the main hall of the sword sect, he was sent out of the Taoist temple by dozens of second-generation disciples of the sword sect.


    On the square in front of the Taoist temple, hundreds of disciples lined up around the two huge stone pillars again.


    "Take up the sword!"


    "Ha!"


    A hundred people drank in unison, and a set of Shushan sword technique was displayed in an orderly manner. After ten simple moves, they threw their long swords into the air, held the sword formula in their hands, and hundreds of flying swords circled in the air. The scene was quite spectacular.


    "Everybody, don''t send it far."


    "Non language, take care!"


    "Non language elder, come back and shut up when there is nothing!"


    Wang Sheng repeatedly arched his hands and kept the people. After holding the suitcase, he walked past many disciples of the sword sect; At the edge of the mountain road, he bowed to the disciples of the sword sect, and then turned and went down the mountain.


    Feiniaozi has been waiting not far ahead with Li Gufeng and Ziling.


    "Take back the sword!"


    When Wang Sheng walked away on the mountain road, he could still hear the cry in front of the Taoist temple


    On the head of a peak in Dajian mountain, the leader of Jianzong, who had been hiding from seeing Wang Sheng, now carried his hands, smiled and watched Wang Sheng and feiniaozi disappear between the mountains.


    "Stepping on the clouds and chasing after the stars and moon, the breeze blows the mountain haze.


    When the imperial sword soars into the sky, how can you say that the road to Shu is difficult. "

 Chapter 131

    Wudang Mountain, a small courtyard in the mountain that has lived for several years.


    Wang Sheng didn''t disturb anyone when he came back. Although he met several young disciples, he bowed his head and passed in a hurry. He didn''t know each other.


    Weeds and fallen leaves were piled everywhere in front of the door; After all, no one has lived here for more than a year. It seems a little deserted if no one takes care of it.


    Pushing open the gate, Wang Sheng went in with his suitcase. These two piles of things are now invaluable. He put them in the inner room and didn''t take care of them any more.


    To cultivate one''s mind first, the surrounding environment is too messy, so it''s not comfortable to live.


    Wang Sheng rolled up his sleeves and began to get busy, sweeping the yard, carrying water, washing clothes, drying books, weeding, repairing wires


    After a long busy day and almost sunset, he sat on his master''s rattan chair and lay comfortably in front of the courtyard.


    Laugh at the stars and clouds, and listen to the whisper in the wind.


    The elder martial sister seemed very busy. She didn''t reply to Wang Sheng''s "customs clearance information" until more than 9 p.m. at that time, it was a series of expression packs.


    Obviously, the elder sister had make complaints about Wang Sheng''s loss of Association for more than a year. Wang Sheng had been in a good mood for a while.


    Master Qing Yanzi is now the official "red man". In the past year or so, he has only made one move. He has suppressed hundreds of evil friars who made trouble alone.


    Most of the time, Qing Yanzi''s daily life is a leisurely cultivation, visiting the war preparation group and sleeping with Shiniang, which is completely the peak of his life.


    Mu wanxuan was much more bitter and tired.


    Qing Yanzi intends to let mu wanxuan get in touch with people and learn more about the society to see if she can make her temperament a little more complicated. At least she needs to know that people are dangerous.


    With the consent of Mu wanxuan, Qing Yanzi asked the investigation team to arrange some cases for mu wanxuan to participate in.


    Therefore, elder martial sister has to go out and run at least three times a month.


    Mu Yue and Daniel are now the exclusive "assistants" of Mu wanxuan; Mu wanxuan''s popularity soared within the special investigation team, and the monastic world was also widely known as the "silent Fairy".


    Although running back and forth has affected mu wanxuan''s cultivation, mu wanxuan''s Taoist environment has been continuously improved, which has exceeded her own cultivation.


    Moreover, every time she went out on a mission, she could get a considerable reward - pill, Yunling stone, and a good salary, which didn''t slow down the cultivation speed of elder martial sister.


    According to the elder martial sister''s description, Wang Sheng concluded that the time when the elder martial sister broke through to the virtual Dan realm was within half a year.


    The vast majority of monks are avoiding the world of mortals, so they can better understand the road in the mountains; However, mu wanxuan did the opposite. The more she saw the secular things, the more thick the Taoist heart would be, but she still maintained the original clarity and emptiness.


    Maybe this is the cultivation speed that tianbang boss should have.


    After chatting with the elder martial sister in the early morning, I didn''t see her for more than a year. Most of the time, Wang Sheng listened to the elder martial sister nagging about some trivial things, such as how evil cultivation harmed people and how miserable the victims were. Some members of the investigation team confessed that they were in love. How incredible the process was.


    When the elder martial sister reluctantly wanted to go to meditation and practice, Wang Sheng also jumped up, jumped to the eaves of the main house, sat on the familiar wooden board, and took out the black "coal ball" from the fairy bag.


    The method of refining sword pills flowed through his heart. Wang Sheng secretly transported pure Yang Zhenyuan and quietly experienced it for a while.


    With his right hand and his sword finger, a stream of real yuan was injected into the "black ball", which immediately burst into colorful light, and a wave slowly swung away.


    This light... This wave


    "Multicolored gold essence? Immortal flying sword?"


    Wang Sheng could not help but frown and exclaimed, and there were a few waves in his heart.


    The main material of this flying sword is actually recorded in the "method of accumulating sword", and the flying sword material ranks among the top ten colorful gold essence!?


    "It has colorful colors, contains gold and sharp crystals, adheres to the Western God, touches it like golden water, and can cast immortal flying swords."


    The finger poked the sword pill, which was shining more and more brightly. It was really like touching a water ball, but it gave itself a sense of "this thing is very sharp".


    Elder array spirit is very nice to himself.


    Wang Sheng slowly breathed a sigh of relief and calmed himself. According to the refining method recorded in the imperial sword technique, he put his finger in his heart, took three drops of apical blood and slowly sent it into the sword pill.


    A series of spiritual thoughts are wrapped in the sword pill, slowly feeling the "temperament" of this flying sword, and pouring their thoughts into it with the method of Shu mountain sword defense.


    This process was very slow. When the East sky turned white, Wang Sheng stopped, and the sword pill in front of him had turned into a three foot long sword embryo, suspended in Wang Sheng''s palm.


    Next, you should carry the sword embryo for seven or forty-nine days and keep it with your own breath and spirit.


    After the 49th day of July, the sword embryo can be made into the sword shape you want, and then the "flying sword recognizes the Lord" is completed.


    Then you have to choose a place to store this flying sword in the big holes around you.


    Because the main material of this flying sword is multicolored gold crystal and Western metal, which corresponds to the human heart, Wang Sheng resolutely decided to keep this flying sword in the left meridian of Tanzhong point.


    It''s also a "unique skill" of Shu mountain''s sword art to accumulate the flying sword into the body. In fact, the sword pill itself can blend with the flesh and blood of the sword owner.


    I don''t know how powerful this life flying sword will be in the future. Wang Sheng''s cultivation is limited at this time, and he can''t give full play to all its power.


    The sword is a fairy product. I''m afraid I don''t have to change the flying sword until I can fly to the fairy.


    Wang Sheng stretched out, put the sword embryo flat in front of him, with his palm facing the sky, and began to accept the dry and hot vitality when the sun just rose.


    Ziwei Heavenly Sword and xianpin flying sword, no matter how strong and precious they are, are only the way to protect the Tao. The "pure Yang immortal formula" can never fall. This is their foundation and the real reliance for their future immortality.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wang Sheng returned to the mountain, he was too low-key. He practiced in the small courtyard for nearly a month, but he still didn''t attract the attention of others.


    If the two members of the investigation team hadn''t sent a package for Wang Sheng when they passed Wudang Mountain, which alerted some disciples of Wudang Mountain, it came out that Wang Sheng had returned to Wudang Mountain for closure.


    The two team members handed the package to Wang Sheng, and then left in a hurry to perform the task.


    The current investigation team is much more mature than it was more than a year ago, and its scale has also expanded two or three times. Although the main body is still young, there are many "old hands" supporting scenes.


    The special investigation team has made clear the direction of its work and began to focus on the criminal investigation of the "friar Gang"; As for the work of blocking the spreading skills on the Internet and investigating the rumors of Internet friars, a special organization has been responsible for it.


    When Wang Sheng opened the package, he was bewildered. Finally, he received a gift prepared by his senior sister for him a few days ago - a doll of "Thor dog".


    Below the doll is a square box, in which 16 bottles of pills are neatly placed, and there is a piece of paper on it indicating the types and effects of these 16 bottles of pills.


    In addition to the thank-you gift given by Jianzong, Wang Sheng''s pill can basically be chewed as sugar beans.


    "Younger martial brother? When did you come back?"


    There was a cry outside the yard. Zhou Yinglong, dressed in snow and white, rushed into the yard and smiled at Wang Sheng.


    "I heard that you went to the sword sect to engage in sword defense? Did you get it?"


    With a calm smile, Wang Sheng gently drew his right sword finger in front of him. The long sword in the corner immediately soared into the air, swaying a bright brilliance and landed steadily in another corner.


    Zhou Yinglong immediately exclaimed, rubbing his big hands together, "can you?"


    "No," Wang Sheng shrugged, and Zhou Yinglong could only look up and sigh.


    A few light laughter like wind chimes came from outside the courtyard, but Hao Ling came in all kinds of money. "The Shu mountain sword technique can be practiced only after younger martial brother Wang helped the Jianzong. How can it be spread out at will? Younger martial brother Wang, why don''t you tell us when you come back, or you can wash the dust for you."


    Wang Sheng bowed to Hao Ling, called her elder martial sister, and said with a smile, "I was punished by my master to think about it. I''m afraid of being blamed by my master."


    "The story of your fierce battle with evil cultivation on the Bank of the Yellow Sea has been spread all over the cultivation world! How can martial uncle Qingyanzi punish you to come back and shut up?" Zhou Yinglong said, "this is martial uncle Qingyanzi, let you go back to the mountain and practice at ease."


    "That''s true," Wang Sheng said solemnly. "Master took himself in in order to change me back."


    Zhou Yinglong and Hao Ling looked at each other and laughed. Naturally, they all knew about Qingyanzi and Chi Ling.


    The three sat in the courtyard for a while. Wang Sheng took two bottles of pills obtained from Jianzong and stuffed them to Zhou Yinglong and Hao Ling.


    At the later stage of Zhou Yinglong''s gathering in the divine realm, Hao Ling didn''t know what happened. His cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. Unexpectedly, they were in the early stage of the birth realm. They were highly valued among the young disciples of Wudang. They had a fixed pill ration every month, so naturally they refused to accept it.


    Wang Sheng said, "I''m still rich now. These pills used in the foundation period should not be used up. I''ll prepare to condense virtual pills. It''s a waste to keep more."


    What he said is true. At the later stage of pregnancy, these pills used in the foundation period will have little effect.


    Zhou Yinglong was stunned. "How did your accomplishments rise so fast?"


    Wang Sheng said, "during the trial of the sword sect, an old master was surprised to see my bones and gave me hundreds of years of skill."


    "Believe you, there is a ghost!" Zhou Yinglong took the porcelain vase handed over by Wang Sheng, and Hao Ling didn''t refuse again.


    Before they left, Wang Sheng asked them to help themselves stop the elders in the door who wanted to visit here. He just said that he should devote himself to closed door practice, but this benefit was not taken in vain.


    In this way, no one bothered Wang Sheng''s courtyard for more than a year. When Wang Sheng steadily entered the late stage of pregnancy, a phone call from master made Wang Sheng a little distracted during his practice.


    I don''t know which force did it. Within three days, five Daoists and Taoists have stolen daozang.


    When it comes to the theft of daozang, what Wang Sheng thought of for the first time is that the book is about to be memorized by himself


    Three volumes of medicine God.

 Chapter 132

    "Shifu, it seems that there is a shadow of the evil cultivation sect when the disciples walked down the mountain before."


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Sheng told Shifu about Wei Chiyu''s stealing the third volume of medicine God Valley medicine God;


    Li Qiran, the haunted Li family, the two evil practitioners who robbed Wei Chiyu, and the knife slave captured by the combat readiness group when he saved Shi Qianzhang on the day of his death, were connected in series with a logo.


    The Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram, which is slightly different from the Tai Chi diagram commonly used in Taoism.


    "I heard Aya mention it," Qing Yanzi said in a deep voice. "The investigation team has been investigating the background of this evil cult organization for more than a year, but the harvest is very small, and this logo has not appeared for a long time.


    Xiao Sheng, do you think it''s these evil practitioners who steal Taoist classics? But what do they want Taoist classics to do? Sell money? "


    Wang Sheng said, "master, I just thought of this. Please remind Shiniang. I always think this yin-yang sect is not a good stubble."


    "Yin Yang sect? The name can''t be used casually. Are they arrogant enough to call themselves Yin and Yang? Well, I''ll remind them," Qing Yanzi said again. "Don''t think too much about it. Just concentrate on cultivation. Don''t be complacent because the realm has increased. Your elder martial sister now has more than the cultivation accomplishments. You don''t know how much. You have to keep up with your elder martial sister!"


    Wang Sheng said with a bitter smile, "Hey, it''s the master. The disciples are closed on the mountain. They don''t go down the mountain without a golden pill!"


    Qing Yanzi chuckled twice. "You can''t do that. You haven''t returned home to visit your parents for a long time. It''s the so-called quiet thinking and suitable for both movement and silence. When you break through the virtual Dan realm, you''ll go back to live with your parents for some time.


    I remember another thing. Your parents wanted to add a brother and sister to you, but they couldn''t. I prepared some pills for them. I''ll ask someone to take them to you next time.


    This pill has the effects of prolonging life, strengthening the foundation and nourishing essence. Men can be vigorous and powerful when they eat it, and women can also nourish yin and beauty when they take it. "


    "Thank you, master," Wang booster asked in a low voice, "master has come up with the awakening Zhengyuan pill of yaoshengu?"


    "Cough, calm down, don''t make a noise. It''s secretly done by the Research Institute. It''s now called ''Wuji Baifeng pill''," Qing Yanzi''s voice is a little weak. "I haven''t had time to study the third volume of the God of medicine. If you memorize the copy over there, remember to burn it. The God of Medicine Valley has been found several times."


    Wang Sheng:


    Leaders of the Research Institute, can you name the pill so casually!


    Hanging up the video, Wang Sheng sat on the eaves, staring at the distance and meditating.


    He didn''t know whether the theft of the five Taoist classics was similar to Wei Chiyu''s theft of the third volume of the God of medicine, but by calculating the time, the yin-yang sect had been hidden for so long, and perhaps it was ready to do something.


    Wang Sheng tried to recall all the information about Yin Yang religion spread on the Internet later in his last life.


    It seems that the evil cult of yin and Yang has great ambitions. It has been revealed that yin and Yang tried to infiltrate the official news.


    In ancient times, this evil cultivation group must have taken the path of secretly eating the imperial court and controlling the secular Dynasty, then absorbing the blood of all the people and expanding rapidly, which in turn suppressed the righteous friars, so as to dominate all monastic resources in China.


    But unfortunately


    Dahua is not comparable to those feudal dynasties in ancient times. Even if this yin-yang religion can endure and hide again, it has chosen the wrong way from the beginning.


    What can I do to reduce the confusion caused by Yin Yang religion?


    Wang Sheng thought about it. He just edited a short message, simply sorted out the relevant information of the next yin-yang cult, and sent it to Mou Yue.


    In addition, he is only a monk in the foundation period, and his role is really limited.


    Of course, if Shifu and Shiniang call, he will carry the sword and go out to prove his sword skills with these evil practitioners!


    Empty Dan realm


    Two years ago, there were many experts in the virtual pill realm of both the good and evil. Now I just broke through the late pregnancy. If I want to successfully complete the foundation building and break into the virtual pill realm, it will take at least two years if there is no other chance.


    In today''s monastic world, the Taoist masters and leaders of famous mountains have obviously fallen behind the younger generation who began to practice after their vitality was restored.


    However, most of the Taoist masters and Taoist Masters originally reached the Taoist realm, that is, the realm of virtual Dan.


    Not counting the elder martial sister who lives in the "Tao", Wang Sheng has caught up with the "Taoist masters" under the abundant supply of pills. At this time, he can steadily rank in the top 10 among the younger generation.


    Naturally, this is just a realm.


    He was originally a sword practitioner, but also had a great sense of perfection. He also had the "method of killing and cutting" such as inverse seven star sword array and Shu mountain sword defense. He also had a fairy flying sword that had been cultivated for a long time


    Going back to the shore of the Yellow Sea two years ago, Wang Sheng was afraid that he could directly kill the earth sand God.


    "Yin and Yang, yin and Yang."


    Wang Sheng murmured, and a sword tip came out of his chest. The immortal flying sword slowly "slipped" out, circling around him like a swimming fish.


    Expel the thoughts from the bottom of his heart, and Wang Sheng settled again.


    The theft of the five Taoist inheritors'' ancient books alerted all Taoist inheritors of the Taoist door. Each mountain began to arrange Taoist leaders and disciples on duty to be on duty at the place where the ancient books were stored.


    After more than two months, similar events did not happen again, which made Wang Sheng suspect that this was the work of Yin-Yang religion.


    It''s really in line with the previous style of Yin Yang sect.


    However, Wang Sheng''s attention was soon attracted by an upcoming event in the monastic world.


    The first fairyland conference.


    At noon that day, he was practicing Taoism. Suddenly, he received a call from Mou Yue and asked Wang Sheng if he had time to attend a video conference to discuss matters related to the "first Xiandao conference".


    After Wang Sheng replied, the video invitation was sent soon; Click OK, and you will immediately see the conference room screen on the mobile phone screen.


    In the front of the conference room, the elder martial sister immediately got up from the master, gathered near the monitor with Wang Sheng''s body, and smiled at the camera.


    Wang Sheng quickly made a face, and mu wanxuan returned with a ''fierce'' expression.


    While teasing the elder martial sister, Wang Sheng also wondered that both the elder martial sister and the master were there. Why did he pull himself over for a meeting?


    Mou Yue reported: "Taoist Wang is online!"


    Chi Ling, who presided over the meeting, smiled and nodded to Wang Sheng. Then she restrained her smile and said, "the personnel are all ready. Let''s start Mou Yue."


    "OK," Mou Yue stepped on her small leather shoes to the big screen. In the past two years, she has matured a lot... In terms of body.


    Get down to business.


    Mou Yue pressed the remote control in her hand, and three words - Yin Yang religion appeared on the big screen.


    "At first, two and a half years ago, under the reminder of Taoist Wang, we began to pay attention to this organization, but because our investigation team had just been established, there was not enough intelligence network to capture more information, so we had to trace it secretly.


    Over the past year, our intelligence personnel have successfully penetrated into most known evil cult organizations. Through a little peripheral tracing, Yin Yang cult, a large number of hidden evil cults, has finally taken shape. "


    As soon as the big screen picture flashed, a grid suddenly appeared on it, with dense names and basic information.


    "According to our investigation, the Yin Yang sect has secretly attracted a large number of experts. These are known. More than 400 people gather in the divine realm and evil practices on it. However, according to our estimation, these are just the tip of the iceberg of the Yin Yang sect.


    This evil cultivation organization has great ambition and is still cultivating students and recuperating at this time. However, according to our investigation, they have a strong interest in many classics of each Taoist priest and have been collecting the skills of each Taoist priest in various ways these years.


    Even, during the recruitment audit of the combat readiness group, we found more than 100 young people with abnormalities. They were hired to try to blend in with the combat readiness group to collect the skills used by the combat readiness group. According to our speculation, this matter may also be related to Yin and Yang sect. "


    A middle-aged uncle of the investigation team raised his hand and said, "what do they want to do with Kung Fu? Can they be invincible with more Kung Fu?"


    Qing Yanzi immediately smiled and shook his head. "The cultivation of skills usually takes the classics of his own Tao as the core, and taking the core skills of other Tao inheritors will not gain him."


    Mou Yue''s timely voice controlled the rhythm of the meeting.


    "To this end, we investigated some of the ancient works of the Yin Yang sect... Please have a look."


    As soon as the screen flashed, more than ten boxes appeared in the picture, each with a skill name.


    "Tao rises from Yin and Yang", "one Qi returns to Yuan", "code of heaven and earth", "disorderly five elements", "Liangyi star duel", "Qingzhuo duel"


    Mou Yue whispered, "it seems that they are all related to two key words, ''Yin and Yang'' and ''clear and turbid''.


    We preliminarily speculate that the yin-yang religion may be to draw on the strengths of many families, or there are defects in their inheritance of ancient books.


    Of course, these are just speculation... "


    Looking at sister Mou Yue, who had long hair over her shoulder, talking there, Wang Sheng immediately relaxed a lot.


    The official investigation of Yin Yang religion has been so in-depth that I don''t have to worry about it.


    Or do you feel at ease to practice Taoism in Wudang Mountain and be a small salted fish in the birth place


    "So," Mou Yue said in a voice, looked at Wang Sheng''s side, and a confident smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. "Our purpose of this first fairyland conference is not only to unite the righteous monks, but also to try to make some arrangements to see if we can catch the crocodile of Yin-Yang sect.


    Because we now suspect that the core members of Yin Yang religion are hidden in the inheritance of the right way!


    Moreover, it is our policy to suppress evil cultivation with the help of the power of the right way. "


    An officer of the combat readiness team whispered, "where''s the bait?"


    "It''s this," Mou Yue pressed the remote control, and a stone tablet suddenly appeared on the big screen.


    Wang Sheng''s heart suddenly swung. Is this


    Mou Yue continued: "this is one of the six stone tablets brought back from the moon. One of the top eight awards of this fairyland conference is to get a chance to understand this stone tablet. I think it must be very tempting for friars.


    We have to admit that this method is somewhat risky, and the six stone tablets are very important, but we all think we can bear these risks. Of course, we will not give anyone the chance to touch this stone tablet.


    But on the other hand, the research institute has spent countless efforts and has so far been unable to decipher the secrets of the six stone tablets. Taking this opportunity, I also want to take advantage of the power of the monastic world to see if there can be a breakthrough in the research work. "


    They are!


    Wang Sheng quickly enlarged the video, but the stone tablet image was blurred and couldn''t see the details at all.


    Soon, Wang Sheng understood why he was called to the meeting.


    After Mou Yue''s introduction, Chi Ling said in a aside way: "this time, we need to represent the government to organize the friars of the Xiandao conference, and Taoist Qingyanzi, Taoist silent and Taoist nonverbal are the best candidates. Mou Yue, remember to pass some information to Taoist nonverbal after the meeting."


    "OK, team leader, please rest assured."


    Wang Sheng immediately sat upright and worried. He expected that 80% of these materials would have a "high-definition photo" of the stone tablet.


    Open a small stove so openly


    It''s strong. He likes it.

 Chapter 133

    It also makes Wang Sheng depressed. In his last life, he was just a marginal figure in the spiritual world. When the first fairyland conference was held secretly, he was still immersed in the "satisfaction" of online monasticism and was not qualified to participate.


    In this life, he changed his mind, and his accomplishments are among the top of the young generation of the good and evil in the cultivation world. He still can''t sign up for this grand event in the cultivation world.


    Why?


    He is the organizer of the fairyland conference. It must be inappropriate to participate.


    In the first Xiandao competition, the official used the name of the golden elixir leader Qing Yanzi to invite major sects and many Taoists.


    As the only two disciples of Qing Yanzi, mu wanxuan and Wang Sheng have "important positions".


    Elder martial sister is the director of logistics. She is responsible for site planning, arranging food and accommodation for mountain delegations, and some trivial work such as cheering banners and distributing boxed meals... These work are only the name of Mu wanxuan, and all of them are in the charge of a special team of the investigation team.


    Obviously, the investigation team has a comprehensive understanding of the "strength" of the "silent Fairy".


    Elder martial sister, it''s a completely idle job, but Wang Sheng is a "clerk" who wants to do practical things.


    He is the "executive leader of the referee team of the Organizing Committee of the Xiandao conference". Mou Yue, Daniel and more than a dozen members of the investigation team have to listen to him; The teacher''s wife also gave an order. Before 0 o''clock today, she will be responsible for sorting out a list of "referees".


    The high-definition portraits of the stone tablets that have been transmitted to Wang Sheng''s mobile phone can be regarded as Wang Sheng''s labor reward


    After the meeting, Mou Yue made a video call.


    "Taoist priest Wang!" Mou Yue smiled gently at Wang Sheng across the screen. "We can cooperate again. Be happy! I heard that you have learned the art of defending the sword now. It must be no problem this time. Don''t have pressure! We will do our best to assist Taoist priest Wang!"


    Wang Sheng squeezed out an ugly smile, still a little "sentimental.".


    A week later, other young friars competed in the competition and became famous. He could only stand by and watch, judge whether they had to win or lose, and stop them when they got angry


    All right, who wants to have a Shiniang with a deep background.


    Fishing out Yin and Yang religions is only an additional purpose of this fairyland conference, and it is only an official "easy way".


    The main significance of the fairyland conference is to strengthen the official control over the monastic world and strengthen the official recognition of the righteous friars to the Greater China.


    "This conference is of great significance for promoting the great unity of the monastic community, building a monastic order with great Chinese characteristics, and creating a harmonious monastic environment..."


    Wang Sheng read the information uploaded from his mobile phone and yawned on the rattan chair.


    Soon, Mou Yue sent a form, which was their preliminary list of judges.


    The first fairyland conference adopted the Daocheng recommendation registration system, which limited only monks under the age of 35 to participate.


    Because of the heavyweight award of "understanding the moon and leaving the immortal monument", it is estimated that each Taoist priest will pull down his face and choose one or two experts from the second generation of disciples to form a team with the outstanding disciples of his school.


    If only three generations of disciples participate in the competition, the cultivation realm is one by one before, during and after the gathering of God and before the conception... It''s boring to compare.


    However, some more highly trained second-generation disciples participated in the competition. The visibility of the competition and the fierce confrontation between Taoism and Dharma immediately improved several grades.


    At that time, it will be a battle between dragons and tigers, and the competition of Taoism will be wonderful.


    However, these are not directly related to Wang Sheng.


    The judges should be selected from the Taoist priests over the age of 40. Naturally, the higher the cultivation, the better.


    A total of 18 referees are required for the competition system of the general assembly. In order to be fair, every avenue bearer should take care of it as much as possible. In fact, it is also a very laborious job.


    The referee must have the profound cultivation of being able to control the field, and also be the kind of righteous elder who is good-natured, talkative and willing to take up this responsibility.


    The first person Wang Sheng decided to choose was the elder of Jianzong, feineem son.


    Then he poked the mobile phone screen and circled 18 familiar Taoist priests, such as Taoist priest Tianzheng of Longhu Mountain and Taoist priest Gaoshi of Wudang Mountain.


    Send the form back. Mou Yue and her colleagues immediately contacted each Taoist priest to make an appointment according to the list made by Wang Sheng.


    If the Taoist priests selected into the preliminary list of referees are closed or unwilling to be referees, Wang Sheng will continue to discuss other suitable candidates with Mou Yue.


    This busy afternoon.


    At more than 8:00 p.m., the 18 referee teams finally fully determined that they were all Taoist priests in the empty Dan realm.


    This puts a little pressure on an executive team leader who has not yet completed foundation construction.


    The fairyland meeting will be held in Sanqing mountain in a week''s time. As an important Taoist field of daomen, Sanqing mountain is just right to hold the first fairyland meeting in the name of "Sanqing".


    In order to avoid causing a rebound in the monastic world, the combat readiness group of the Xiandao conference will not station troops around Sanqing mountain, but will secretly ambush enough people around to deal with any emergencies.


    Moreover, the gathering of a large number of decent experts is a powerful force in itself. With 300 or 400 members of the combat readiness team in civilian clothes to maintain order everywhere, security is almost enough.


    When Mou Yue and her family had a rest after work, Wang Sheng also stretched out and yawned.


    Compared with this boring work, monasticism can really make people relaxed and full of pleasure.


    "By the way, stone tablet."


    Wang Sheng picked up the already hot mobile phone again, found the photos and stared at them for a while.


    Dahua brought back not only the female corpse from the moon, but also the six black stone tablets beside the female corpse; These stone tablets have tadpole like characters. They seem to be some symbols, but they exude a certain rhyme.


    Wang Sheng just stared at the picture for a while. He was unconscious, dizzy and confused.


    The bottom of my heart was also stunned.


    What I see is only the picture of the stone tablet. How can I get dizzy?


    If you stand in front of this stone tablet and take a look, will you pass out?


    What''s going on


    Is it not enough self-cultivation, or is there a problem with these words containing Tao rhyme?


    Wang Sheng also got several papers on the stone tablet; Wang Sheng was patient and read these papers word by word. He couldn''t help but praise them¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know how these researchers can expand the four words "nothing" into tens of thousands of words!


    What is recorded on this stone tablet has not been deciphered at all now; However, in order to attract the yin-yang cult, the official news is that there is a formula for immortality on the stone tablet, which can rise in the daytime.


    What is this stone tablet?


    Female corpse, immortal monument, the Moon Palace and laurel that once appeared in the early Yuan Dynasty of heaven and earth


    The vitality of thousands of years ago was suddenly cut off, and the vitality of the female corpse singing to the moon was recalled. The monks in the unborn territory entered the immortal nationality in advance and rose collectively. The ancestor Qingfeng of the immortal origin of the sword sect


    Wang Sheng was fascinated by the starry sky, and countless reveries sprang up at the bottom of his heart.


    Where does this path of cultivation lead to


    "Fire! Daozang Pavilion is on fire! Come and put out the fire!"


    Huh?


    Wang Sheng, who was exerting his imagination, was suddenly awakened by the roar from the mountain. He immediately jumped to the eaves, looked up and saw a hillside fire in the back mountain!


    The daozang Pavilion of Wudang has been swallowed up by the fire. The fire is so fierce that it seems to burst out suddenly?


    Isn''t it!


    "No!"


    Wang Sheng suddenly remembered something. His left hand opened and the sword in the corner of the yard immediately fell into his hand.


    When the real yuan surged, Wang Sheng jumped up, stepped on the tree tops behind the courtyard, and rushed to the place filled with fire.


    Almost at the same time, there was a Taoist atmosphere on Wudang Mountain. A Taoist priest named Xiushen ran from the back mountain to the place of fire; At the Golden Summit of Wudang, there is a figure rising in the air, and the powerful authority envelops all parts of Wudang Mountain!


    As soon as Wang Sheng was halfway there, he saw more than ten Taoist priests rushing into the fire one after another, desperately moving out the important classics in the Taoist Pavilion.


    When Wang Sheng rushed to the daocang Pavilion, a Taoist priest shouted: "a disciple guarding the pavilion is injured! Three volumes of ancient books buried underground are stolen! Close the mountain! Close the mountain and search!"


    Theft of classics? Wudang classics


    Tai Chi, Liangyi, yin and Yang!


    Is it really Yin Yang religion?!


    This fire must only be to create chaos. Those who steal ancient books must be fleeing while the chaos is at this time!


    Wang Sheng''s mind revolved rapidly. If he was the one who stole ancient books and knew that there were so many experts in Wudang Mountain, what escape route would he choose at this time?


    Take advantage of the chaos and get mixed up in the pursuit!


    Standing on the top of the tree, he suddenly turned around and immediately looked at the place of daozang Pavilion. With the cry of several Taoist priests, the first dozens of people who rushed here to save life have been divided into more than ten people and ran around Wudang Mountain to search for the whereabouts of the people who stole daozang.


    The other party is likely to hide among these people!


    Wang Sheng uttered a long roar, but at this time, the cry of a famous Taoist priest was too messy. Wang Shengxiu couldn''t press the spot, and few people could hear him.


    Several figures rushed in the direction of Wang Sheng. The leader was a dark and thin Taoist priest, who was Gao Shixing.


    "Non language, what''s the matter?"


    "Martial uncle, follow me to stop these tracing disciples! The other party is likely to take advantage of the chaos!"


    Gao Shixing was stunned, and then nodded immediately: "OK! Chase separately!"


    The two sword practitioners hit it off immediately. They rushed to the left and right, and stunned the two Taoist leaders who ran with Gao Shixing.

 Chapter 134

    Not


    Neither


    Wang Sheng stepped on the top of the undulating mountains and trees and constantly chased the Taoist figure rushing out of the Taoist Pavilion. The Seven Star footwork and the cultivation in the later stage of pregnancy broke out completely. He caught up with two waves of people in a row, but he couldn''t detect any abnormalities.


    He was almost stopped by several Wudang Taoist masters as spies.


    After waiting for the Taoist priest Gao Shixing''s long howl to call, Wang Sheng just managed to catch up with the third wave. After determining that the other party''s breath was the one pulse skill of Wudang, he immediately turned and ran to the place where Gao Shixing roared.


    The vitality there fluctuates violently. You can see the fire in the forest, but there is no Taoist art good at resisting fire in Wudang Taoist field.


    Under the cover of a powerful force in the air, immortal Yuanpu rushed over the fierce battle, like a sharp sword suspended between heaven and earth!


    Among the surrounding trees, figures rushed forward. When they saw the Taoist methods used by the three Taoists who began to fight with Gao, they immediately surrounded them without hesitation.


    "Keep him alive! Ask him the door!"


    Immortal Yuanpu''s cool voice fell in the air, "dare to burn down our Wudang daozang Pavilion and kill our pavilion guarding disciples! Wudang and he will never die!"


    "Yes!" dozens of Taoist priests answered in unison. Half of them held swords and half urged the Dharma. A few people moved forward with bare hands, but Tai Chi pushed their hands. In an instant, these three monks were made into middle-aged monks in the middle and late stage of pregnancy!


    However, before Wudang people could ask for a word, the three people made a low roar, and suddenly there was a surge of fire in their chest!


    Immortal Yuanpu in the air immediately clapped it with his powerful palm, and the Taoist masters of Wudang Mountain were directly pushed back. The three people''s bodies were directly pressed on the ground, and their bodies were directly "exploded" in the next instant!


    When Wang Sheng came, he saw only three flames in the forest.


    The retreating Taoist priests immediately moved forward, but they didn''t see any shadow of the three classics, but saw three ordinary Taoist Scriptures that didn''t burn out


    Fortunately, Wudang pays great attention to the storage of ancient books. The outer skin of these Taoist Scriptures has the effect of setting fire to a certain extent. Otherwise, they can only be left with some indistinguishable ashes at this time.


    The three important classics that were stolen were originally sealed under the floor of a Taoist Pavilion. Although the fire was booming, it could not burn into the soil;


    When a Taoist priest rushed in to rescue the classics, he found that the three classics had disappeared, so he shouted that the classics had been stolen.


    "Shixing immediately leads people to block the mountain and forest roads. Shiqin guards the daozang Pavilion and counts the losses of the daozang Pavilion! Let the elders who have not closed the pass go to Zixiao palace for discussion! Try their best to treat the injured disciples!"


    Immortal Yuanpu was obviously very angry and scolded in the direction of daocang Pavilion: "the classics were stolen and the disciples were killed. If you can''t find the culprit today, don''t do it, leader!"


    After that, the real person who broke through the golden elixir half a year ago flew over Wudang Mountain with a long sword and began to search everywhere for the whereabouts of suspicious people.


    It''s really more useful to have this golden elixir constantly searching in the air and covering everywhere with spiritual thoughts than to let dozens of road leaders run around in the forest and on the forest.


    However, the contemporary leader of Wudang who is saving people in daozang pavilion has no time to agree.


    The second generation Taoist priest in charge of guarding the pavilion died tonight. Three of the disciples on duty were killed and one was injured. A Taoist was howling with two dead bodies, but two of his disciples died.


    At this time, the man who was seriously injured and in danger was the disciple of the contemporary leader. His white clothes were full of sword wounds!


    At the moment, the disciple''s life depends on the leader of Wudang''s Zhenyuan hanging his last breath. The fire poison attacks his heart and the trauma is too serious.


    Immortal Yuanpu also came when he heard the news. When the Taoist priest saw the three dead and injured disciples, he trembled with anger. He pulled the contemporary leader away and injected pure Zhenyuan into the seriously injured disciples.


    But with little effect, the breath of the seriously injured disciples became weaker and weaker.


    The leader of Wudang trembled all over, gritted his teeth and shouted, "Ying long, hold on, Shifu will save you! Go and get the pill!"


    "Elder martial brother, the leader! We just went to make pills to help disciples improve their accomplishments some time ago. The effect of healing pills is not good! Send Ying long to the hospital!"


    "Come on! Call an ambulance! What are you doing?"


    Immediately, someone began to contact the hospital in a hurry; If there are casualties on Wudang Mountain, we must also inform the special investigation team.


    A female disciple couldn''t help crying, "elder martial brother Zhou, he''s dying!"


    The Taoist priest stamped his foot, "I''ll ask them if they can live! The dead can''t be saved, and the injured must be saved!"


    In fact, it''s no wonder that these Taoist masters and leaders of Wudang Mountain are upset because of the deaths and injuries of several young disciples. It''s only five or six years for them to recover. They have been up the mountain for more than ten years and decades, and such a bad event has never happened in Wudang Mountain.


    In this age, human life is not cheap.


    Soon, the shouts of Taoist priests sounded everywhere in Wudang Mountain.


    "A disciple is seriously injured and dying. Who has the means to save lives? Go to daozang pavilion to help!"


    Wang Shengli, who was investigating the three corpses in the forest, looked up without much thought. He took the medicine Shengu life renewal pill he had obtained from the crane treasure bag and shouted with a porcelain vase!


    "Master! I have the medicine Shengu life renewal pill! It can last for an hour!"


    Gao Shixing shouted, "send it quickly!"


    "Shiye, it''s not faster to fly over!" just after Wang Sheng''s voice fell, a body shape appeared in the air. After falling, immortal Yuanpu directly lifted Wang Sheng, stepped on a long sword and quickly flew to the place of daozang Pavilion.


    Wang Sheng didn''t expect that Zhou Yinglong was on the verge of death.


    After the life renewal pill was fed to Zhou Yinglong, Zhou Yinglong''s breath immediately stabilized, and the medicine turned into white fog and wrapped around Zhou Yinglong''s burn.


    The Taoist priests around were relieved. Immortal Yuanpu patted Wang Sheng on the shoulder without saying anything more. He rose up again and went to search all parts of Wudang Mountain in person.


    Soon, Zhou Yinglong was carried into a pickup truck for purchase to meet the ambulance coming here; Several second-generation elders of Wudang Mountain accompanied him personally, but they didn''t have to worry that Zhou Yinglong would be attacked again.


    Zhou Yinglong''s life has been saved, and more difficult problems are immediately put in front of the Taoist masters of Wudang.


    The classics of Daocheng skill are missing!


    It''s not a problem for you to write three books by heart; But according to the classics, this is a huge hidden danger for zongmen.


    Although it was late at night, in addition to several closed Taoist Masters in Wudang Mountain, all three generations of disciples gathered in Zixiao palace. The lights in Zixiao palace were bright, and four corpses covered with white cloth were displayed there.


    Many female disciples who had just climbed the mountain had red eyes, and some male disciples with unstable Taoist heart were also a little worried. There were whispers everywhere.


    Wang Sheng sent a message to Mou Yue. The investigation team has sent the nearest team members here.


    Several Taoist priests scolded in indignation for a while, but some Taoist priests stood up and analyzed it carefully for a while.


    The Taoist collection Pavilion is an important place in the gate. There is also a collection of Taoist classics of Wudang, which stores many pills and treasures; On weekdays, twelve sect elders take turns to guard. Every day, there are four disciples guarding and patrolling in front of the pavilion, and the disciples also take turns.


    The elder on duty tonight is the one with the lowest cultivation among the twelve elders.


    And the time taken by the other party to kill, take away ancient books and light the Taoist Pavilion is really too short.


    Even if Wang Sheng didn''t react quickly and had a hunch that it might be the yin-yang sect, which is engaged in the wholesale of human skin masks, he wouldn''t immediately think that the assailant would take the opportunity to escape among the disciples tracked down.


    Those three people may really escape.


    It seems that the fire in Wudang Mountain burns suddenly. The other party must have planned for a long time, have a detailed plan, and set himself on fire immediately after his deeds are exposed


    This fashion is uncertain whether the three people set themselves on fire or were secretly manipulated.


    However, it can be judged from the three classics that they must have someone to guide them in Wudang Mountain!


    The Taoist priests finally reached a unanimous conclusion¡ª¡ª


    There''s an insider.


    The three people who stole the book must have an insider. Even, the three people are just a cover to divert their attention!


    A Taoist priest was also impatient. He had full hair and roared: "who is it? Stand up and leave your whole body!"


    People standing everywhere inside and outside Zixiao Palace are quiet. It would be a wonder if the ghost could be frightened out by such a sentence.


    Wang Sheng stood in the corner and didn''t stand up to show off anything at this time; People familiar with him naturally know that Wang Sheng will have such an indifferent face only when he is faced with a strong enemy and moves his heart to kill.


    He is a monk of Wudang Mountain and has great connection with Wudang Taoist inheritance.


    At this time, several bodies were in front of him, and the one who was seriously injured and dying was one of his few friends. How could this make Wang Sheng unable to afford to kill?


    He has formed this hatred with the Yin Yang sect!


    Wudang Mountain Taoist priests began to ask their disciples if they had found anything different, and Wang Sheng was soon asked if he had found anyone suspicious tonight.


    "Before the fire burst into the sky, I practiced in the small courtyard," Wang Sheng shook his head and simply said directly. "Two months ago, similar events had happened, and the investigation team must have informed us.


    The theft of books tonight is probably related to the incident two months ago.


    And I ventured to ask, among the three classics, in addition to the immortal formula of Zhenwu emperor, are there any skills related to Yin and Yang and Liangyi? "


    "Yes," a white haired Taoist priest nodded. "That''s true. What do you know, nonverbal?"


    Wang Sheng shook his head. Naturally, he could not reveal the intention of the investigation team to start fighting against the yin-yang sect. He just said: "I have fought with the yin-yang sect directly and indirectly several times. They take the blood yin-yang Pisces as their own logo. I thought whether they practice is related to yin-yang."


    "Come forward," several Taoist Masters immediately paid enough attention to Wang Sheng when they heard the speech. "After today, Wudang and this yin-yang sect are also deeply feud. You have a deep relationship with the investigation team and have fought with the yin-yang sect several times. How do you say to investigate this matter?"


    Wang Shenggong arched his hand and said in a loud voice, "don''t worry. The pill I took for elder martial brother Zhou is a gift from the elder yaoshengu when I went to face the evil practices of the five gods. The only function is to live.


    Moreover, the investigation team and the combat readiness team stationed nearby have rushed to treat elder martial brother Zhou. They have the most advanced... Modern medical theory. Combined with the power of monks, elder martial brother Zhou will certainly wake up.


    Elder martial brother Zhou woke up and knew who the ghost was. You might as well wait here. When elder martial brother Zhou calls, the ghost will come. "


    As soon as Wang Sheng''s voice fell, many Taoist Masters around him nodded.


    The voice of Yuanpu immortal came from the air, but he said, "it depends on the words of non language."

 Chapter 135

    Zhou Yinglong didn''t wake up until dawn in the East.


    Under the arrangement of the investigation team, Zhou Yinglong has been transferred to the nearest big hospital. At present, his life is no longer in danger.


    However, the two or three hundred disciples of Wudang Mountain can''t spend all the time outside Zixiao palace.


    During the more than two years of Wang Sheng''s "sword 72" and the closure of the courtyard, Wudang Mountain, like other Daocheng, recruited several groups of disciples on the basis of merit.


    During this period, there were many casual practitioners who were familiar with the Taoist masters of Wudang Mountain. They attached themselves to Wudang Mountain and became a member of Wudang Mountain.


    If there are spies sneaking into Wudang Taoist priest, the new disciples and disciples are naturally the most suspected.


    Wudang Taoist leaders soon calmed down and did not directly and wantonly search for internal ghosts to avoid centrifuging the disciples. Instead, they secretly observed some suspicious targets while waiting for Zhou Yinglong to wake up.


    From late midnight to dawn, Wang Sheng sat in a corner quietly practicing. The long sword was across his knee. There were several young disciples who also meditated around him.


    Gao Shixing passed by Wang Sheng and threw a piece of paper in the palm of Wang Sheng''s hand when people were not prepared.


    Wang Sheng opened his eyes, grabbed the note and slowly opened it.


    "In a moment, call me on my cell phone."


    There is a string of mobile phone numbers behind it.


    Wang Sheng immediately understood what Gao Shixing wanted to do. He secretly prepared his mobile phone and number. When Gao Shixing looked here, he immediately pressed the dial key.


    "Come and go in a hurry. I wish I could not meet..."


    The sudden ringing of the mobile phone shocked the disciples everywhere. At this time, Gao Shixing just stood in front of the Zixiao palace. After connecting the phone, he naturally turned and walked towards the palace gate.


    Gao Shixing''s deliberately amplified voice immediately came from the door:


    "What, Ying Long woke up!? OK! OK! He said who the ghost is! Damn it! I can''t spare him!"


    It''s hard for the Taoist priest with facial paralysis to shout so loudly and affectionately.


    As soon as Gao Shi''s jargon fell, five Taoist priests rushed out of the door. They took a step forward together, and the prestige of the friars in the virtual Dan territory swept the whole audience.


    Gao Shixing rushed out from behind with a bright long sword. He was murderous and rushed forward three steps!


    Wang Sheng was shocked. He had been nurtured by the master of the array spirit for more than a year and knew a little about the array. At this time, he immediately found that the five Taoist priests seemed to have prompted a certain array.


    Wang Sheng was clearly in the corner, but he felt that the Taoist priests'' Qi machine was locked on him;


    Not only Wang Sheng, several young disciples beside him have turned pale and subconsciously held their breath!


    Due to the effect of the formation, all the young disciples present felt that they were locked by the eyes of the five Taoist Masters in the sect; People without ghosts and those with ghosts show different reactions!


    At this time, most of the disciples who are open-minded want to take the initiative to meet the eyes of these Taoist masters, and then speak.


    In the slightly peripheral crowd, although two people were very calm, they subconsciously avoided the sight of Taoist leaders such as Gao Shixing!


    "It''s them! Take it!"


    Gao Shixing shouted angrily, and the five Taoist priests jumped directly over the heads of the disciples and flew towards them.


    The accomplishments of these two disciples are only in the early stage of gathering gods. They are also among the new disciples who have fast accomplishments and are highly valued by Wudang Mountain.


    At this time, one obviously gave up the struggle and limped directly to the ground, his eyes full of despair; The other man suddenly took out a short blade from his sleeve and stabbed it directly into the neck of young Kun Dao!


    But!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A touch of silver only bloomed for half an instant, but the brilliance was so bright!


    A palm holding a short blade was cut to the wrist and thrown high, and blood splashed out.


    In the sound of shouting and shouting, several disciples around rushed up and pressed the broken hand, and the five Taoist priests had rushed to the two.


    There were many eyes looking for the silver light, looking for the track of the silver light, and saw Wang Sheng sitting in the corner


    A long sword with gold in silver slowly circled around Wang Sheng.


    From beginning to end, Wang Sheng didn''t get up. Seeing that they had been captured alive, he slowly closed his eyes as if nothing had happened.


    Several Taoist priests were angry and punched and kicked the two internal ghosts, but fortunately, they were still in a stable state of mind and didn''t lose their reason. They didn''t kill them with one blow.


    ¡­¡­


    Two internal ghosts were caught, and several "informal" Taoist Masters in Wudang Mountain interrogated them. Before the investigation team intervened in the matter, they had sorted out the general context.


    The two young disciples joined Wudang 19 months ago and 16 months ago. They didn''t know each other.


    Their families were kidnapped by evil cult and asked them to practice in Wudang Mountain. They had been lurking until recently. They got new action instructions and participated in the action last night.


    One person is responsible for introducing people into Wudang to avoid the mountain patrolling disciples;


    One person was responsible for delivering poisonous tea to daocang Pavilion, and immediately took the script and withdrew along the path to the nearby forest after getting the classics.


    At the same time, the three external evil practitioners killed the guarding disciples and elders, immediately lit the daozang pavilion with magic, and began to cry for help, attracting the attention of all parts of Wudang Mountain;


    When the time was almost right, the retreating disciple ran out of the forest and rushed back to the daozang Pavilion, as if he had rushed to the crowd to help put out the fire


    There are no obvious loopholes in the whole plan.


    If the three evil practitioners had not been discovered by Gao Shixing, and after the evil practitioners detonated their fire talisman and burned themselves, they could not completely burn the three Taoist Scriptures they seized, I''m afraid the friars of Wudang would only think that the three classics had been burned together with the death of the three evil practitioners.


    The ghost who broke his hand sewed a pocket on his underwear. There was a small cloth bag in it. The cloth bag was a rough storage magic weapon. Three classics and a mobile phone used to contact evil repair were among them.


    However, the clue was directly broken on the two insiders.


    They didn''t know the origin of the three evil practitioners, and they didn''t know who had their family. They were just two string puppets.


    When the members of the investigation team took over, both of them were black and blue and dying, but their lives were all right.


    No one noticed that after Wang Sheng learned about the matter, he went back to the yard silently.


    Originally, because of the stone tablet and the first Xiandao conference, Wang Sheng was in a good mood and thought about what he should pay attention to as a referee.


    But I didn''t think of a sudden accident in Wudang Mountain. Four disciples died and Zhou Yinglong was seriously injured. He walked through the ghost gate.


    At this time, Wang Sheng couldn''t laugh.


    Evil cultivation should be punished, and Yin and Yang cult should be destroyed!


    If you can contribute to the destruction of the Yin Yang sect, you must ask for an explanation for these fellow monks today!


    After packing up, Wang Sheng quietly left the courtyard and went down the mountain with a long sword and a box, just as he did when he came back.


    When passing near Zixiao palace, Gao Shixing and several Taoist leaders wanted to go down the mountain to find the family members of the disciples who wanted to die, so they walked together.


    "Non language, do you know where you can find the sect of the three evil practitioners last night?"


    "If I could find them, I would not let them be evil," Wang Sheng said.


    Although it was in the face of Gao Shixing, he still didn''t mention more about yin-yang religion.


    Wang Sheng asked, "what should be arranged in the homes of these dead and injured disciples?"


    A Taoist priest sighed: "if you are the only child in your family, you will regularly send disciples to take care of their family life; if you have brothers and sisters, you can give them more pension. Money is external to us, so we don''t have to be stingy."


    Wang Sheng nodded and did not continue to ask.


    He and Gao Shixing were separated at the foot of the mountain. They had cars to pick up and send. Wang Sheng had to pay for a taxi himself.


    He wants to go to Sanqing mountain to prepare for the first fairyland conference. Although he only needs to contact 18 referees, he doesn''t have to take care of others, but now Wang Sheng wants to do more.


    It''s always calculated by the Yin and Yang sect. It''s time to calculate this Yin and Yang sect this time.


    Before leaving, he took a taxi directly to Zhou Yinglong''s Hospital at this time.


    Seeing Zhou Yinglong, who was beyond recognition in the isolation room, Wang Sheng couldn''t help clutching his fist, and the hatred in his heart was hard to calm.


    The Taoist priest whispered: "non language, we have contacted yaoshengu. The two senior brothers have rushed to ask the experts of yaoshengu to come and heal Ying long. You don''t have to worry more."


    "Well," Wang Sheng nodded.


    In the third volume of Yaoshen, there is a kind of "Bingxin Yuning ointment" that specializes in treating burns. With the influence of Wudang Mountain, Yaoshen valley should not be stingy. This kind of ointment is not too precious.


    When I came out of the hospital, I saw Mou Yue and Daniel waiting in front of the SUV.


    Not seen for more than two years, Daniel has become stronger. Mou Yue is wearing a dress, with a beautiful figure and slightly curly long hair, which is a bit more feminine than in the video.


    Wang Sheng pulled a smile and walked over. Daniel went forward to pick up Wang Sheng''s luggage.


    Mou Yue winked at Wang Sheng. She seemed to know that Wang Sheng was in a bad mood and didn''t show a smile. She just asked, "Taoist Wang, are you going to Sanqing mountain now?"


    "Let''s go now and make more preparations."


    "OK," Mou Yue opened the door. Wang Sheng ducked in and sat in a comfortable seat with the back of his hand on his forehead.


    However, the door was not closed, but Mou Yue took the initiative to sit in the co pilot''s position.


    Just as Wang Sheng was about to pull the door sideways, a light blue figure crossed out and sat directly on Wang Sheng''s side, making Wang Sheng stunned.


    The eyes with some concern and joy were nearby. The little face had not changed at all, but the smile at the corner of her mouth was a little more gentle than before. Her soft long hair slipped one by one, and her crystal clear skin was still so frosty and proud.


    "Master..."


    "Here you are!"


    Mu wanxuan answered briskly and dragged in several bags of snacks stuck outside the door.


    When her wrist shook, the plastic bag burst open, and bags of puffed food directly buried Wang Sheng on the spot

 Chapter 136

    Maybe he knew that Wang Sheng would be upset about the attack on Wudang and Zhou Yinglong''s serious injury. Mou Yue and Daniel, who should have rushed directly to Sanqing mountain, were dragged here by mu wanxuan to pick up Wang Sheng.


    Not seen for more than two years, Wang Sheng thought he would be a little rusty with his elder martial sister, but as soon as he looked at her clear eyes, the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart suddenly became empty.


    Many distractions melted into... That pile of snacks.


    "Elder martial sister, do you have so many things ready to give prizes to the winners?"


    Mu wanxuan snorted and smiled happily.


    She took a packet of potato chips with her hand, unpacked the package, and with a slight stroke of her finger, potato chips hovered around her. There were potato chips in her small mouth and took the initiative to deliver them to the door.


    Therefore, elder martial sister has been practicing hard for more than a year and steadily broke through the virtual Dan realm, so that she can resist potato chips, jelly and ice cream with Qi, and free her hands to play mobile phones while eating snacks?


    Wang Sheng sorted out the bags of snacks around him and piled them behind the seat for the elder martial sister''s convenience.


    Then, like a treasure offering, she opened her Taoist robe and practice clothes, and let the elder martial sister look at her still strong chest - after all, she had some muscles and good lines after playing sword for many years.


    Mu wanxuan blinked and looked at it carefully.


    Wang Sheng raised his sword finger with his left hand and gently shook it. A faint wave rippled in his left chest. Then a section of the sword tip drilled out of his skin and shook mischievous.


    If the array spirit can see this scene, it is estimated that it can jump out of the mountain and chase Wang Sheng for seven days and seven nights.


    Mu wanxuan was nervous for a while. She took Wang Sheng''s arm to see if Wang Sheng was stabbed through his chest. She soon found that he was not. She looked left and right in surprise.


    Wang Sheng held back for so long and didn''t show off the art of Yun sword when he opened a video with his elder martial sister. He just waited for this time to show his "big change and live sword".


    The multicolored glow like water slowly flew out of Wang Sheng''s chest and converged into a flying sword emitting cold light. The driving Daniel couldn''t help but turn his head and stare.


    Mu wanxuan opened her mouth slightly, her eyes lit up for a while, and her fingers gently poked the body of the flying sword, feeling the sharpness of the flying sword.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Sheng smiled proudly. The elder martial sister was suddenly depressed, but then she spit out her tongue to Wang Sheng, poked her fingers on the mobile phone twice and put it in front of Wang Sheng.


    "Give me a whole one!"


    Wang Sheng immediately got tangled. Not to mention that he promised not to spread the sword to Shushan, he said that he had raised the immortal flying sword for more than a year and could not give it directly to the elder martial sister


    Mu wanxuan was a little more considerate than two years ago. When she found Wang Sheng a little embarrassed, she immediately covered her mobile phone, winked at Wang Sheng, raised her hand and gently squeezed Wang Sheng''s cheek.


    This should mean that she joked with Wang Sheng and told him not to take it to heart.


    Wang Sheng wrote it down. Although he couldn''t pass on elder martial sister''s sword defense, he went back to collect materials and refine a sword pill for elder martial sister. It''s still not very difficult to play with it.


    Among the thanks from Shushan, there are many precious materials for refining flying swords, but Wang Sheng hasn''t touched those materials since he had xianpin flying swords.


    "When the fairyland meeting is finished, I''ll go back to the mountain and refine one," Wang Sheng explained slowly. "It''s just that this flying sword was given by an old master. I can''t refine this kind of flying sword now."


    "Hmm!" Mu wanxuan immediately smiled happily, and her little hand kept poking xianpin flying sword nearby.


    It''s good to have something to play.


    Wang Sheng looked at Mou Yue and asked, "what is the investigation team going to do about Wudang Mountain?"


    "It was handled the same way as the previous five cases of theft of ancient books, but this time there were friars'' casualties in Wudang Mountain, and the losses in Wudang Mountain were also heavy.


    The investigation work will certainly be done in place. We can''t directly regard this matter as the work of Yin-Yang cult. Everything should be based on evidence. We can''t let go of other evil practices. "


    Mou Yue sighed, "there are more and more evil practices in the past two years, and we can''t catch them all."


    Daniel then said: "this is actually inevitable. Internet monasticism is no secret now. Originally, many people had the idea of committing a crime, but they didn''t have the confidence to commit a crime. Internet monasticism just stimulated these people.


    Our definition of evil cultivation is relatively broad. In fact, some cases with relatively low cultivation achievements can be handled directly by local police. "


    Mou Yue immediately rolled her eyes. "Go and tell the team leader. It''s no use telling me this."


    Big Newton laughed twice and didn''t talk much. He focused on driving.


    Wang Sheng looked at the floating scenery of the city passing through the window. He may have been closed for too long. He felt that he was more incompatible with the secular world.


    In the first ten years of recovery, there will be various changes every year. The monks'' accomplishments are increasing, and the factors of social instability are also increasing day by day.


    Friars who endanger the lives and interests of others in order to meet their own selfish desires can be characterized as evil cultivation, and the official of the Great China country has not been soft on the attack on evil cultivation.


    "Taoist priest Wang, you don''t have to worry too much about Taoist priest Zhou''s injury," said Mou Yue. "We have consulted the experts of Yaoshen Valley, and we also asked Yaoshen Valley before Wudang Mountain. Taoist priest Zhou can recover in two months at most."


    "Well," Wang Sheng said, "this time I''m going down the mountain, I want to help more with the yin-yang cult."


    Mou Yuedun nodded and bowed his head to record a few words in his notebook.


    "Well..."


    Mu wanxuan gently pulled his younger martial brother nearby. Wang Sheng turned his head and saw that the elder martial sister was shaking gently with her mobile phone. On the mobile phone was a game of chess that had not yet started.


    Wang Sheng smiled and nodded, fighting with his elder martial sister on his mobile phone.


    I haven''t seen you for more than two years. Elder martial sister''s chess ability is really... No progress.


    Taking advantage of Wang Sheng''s thinking about whether to eat the elder martial sister''s "car" or give her a set to knock off her "double horses", Mou Yue turned her head and winked at mu wanxuan. Mu wanxuan was a little helpless and closed her mouth.


    Finally, after playing three sets of chess, Wang Shengcai said casually, "elder martial sister, when did you change your mobile phone?"


    "When!"


    Mu wanxuan immediately waited for the opportunity. One hand pressed Wang Sheng''s shoulder, the other hand took a box out of his crane treasure bag and handed it to Wang Sheng.


    This is a new intelligent machine of the same model as the elder martial sister. On the front of the packing box are four beautiful brush words - "happy exit!"


    Wang Sheng was relieved and thought that elder martial sister suddenly pressed what he wanted


    Then he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, put away the packing box and began to play with his new mobile phone.


    Mu wanxuan''s first smartphone was Wang Sheng who went out with the Taoist priest of Wudang Mountain to do some magic deeds and saved money to change it for her;


    Now the elder martial sister can also get salary in the investigation team, and the demand for mobile phone performance is increasing day by day. She also helped Wang Sheng buy one when replacing a new mobile phone.


    Naturally, she doesn''t care about master and younger martial sister. There is a martial mother.


    "Thank you!"


    Wang Sheng imitated the northern accent and shouted. Mu wanxuan immediately covered her small mouth and smiled. They were playing in the back seat of the car.


    However, Wang Sheng still couldn''t forget his business when he was happy with his senior sister.


    Let the elder martial sister help him carry the software in the original mobile phone. Wang Sheng and Mou Yue discussed the next "crocodile fishing" plan of the investigation team.


    The foundation of this plan is based on the premise that the Yin Yang sect is interested in "ancient monuments".


    Before the competition qualifier, it will start to promote the "immortal monument", and let the helicopter directly pull a stone monument, swagger into the rear of the main venue of Sanqing mountain, and then send someone to watch closely.


    The "immortal monument" is naturally false, but the investigation team says it is true, so it is naturally true.


    After the stone tablet is in place, it is announced that the top eight of the Xiandao conference are qualified to understand the stone tablet.


    According to the investigation team''s understanding of Yin Yang religion, the other party will certainly make two or even more preparations;


    The worst arrangement should also be to send people into the competition and use various means to ensure that one person can reach the top eight; On the one hand, they will make some secret preparations. If they fail in the top eight, they can seize the stone tablet.


    When fishing for crocodiles, the bait must be heavy enough and the line must be tough enough.


    In this, we need to constantly play games with the yin-yang sect. We should not only ensure that the people secretly arranged by the yin-yang sect can not enter the top eight, but also enable the yin-yang sect to take the initiative instead of hiding again with its tail.


    Mou Yue said, "for the action plan of Yin Yang sect, our team leader will personally operate the knife. Our main task is to do a good job in the first Xiandao competition."


    Wang Sheng held his arm and thought for a while.


    He still wanted to compete with these evil practitioners and let out the evil Qi in his heart.


    This kind of brain wasting thing is done by the investigation team. Today''s investigation team is more reliable than two years ago; If a large number of masters of Yin Yang sect are found, master and the war preparation team will naturally take action, which will not use him.


    "Well, what can I do to deal with Yin Yang religion?"


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help asking.


    Mou Yue chuckled and said solemnly: "whistle at the critical moment. You are the executive leader of the referee team of the competition! When you find the chess pieces arranged by Yin and Yang cult, you must take them down. They must not be exposed to the top eight seats, otherwise our plan behind us will not be carried out."


    Daniel muttered, "playing the black whistle openly? Don''t you talk about sports spirit at all?"


    "What are you doing telling evil Xiu about this?" Mou Yue rolled her eyes. "How much material and human resources will it take and how much risk will it take to lead out the yin-yang cult this time! Taoist Wang, you shoulder a great responsibility!"


    Wang Sheng could only hold his forehead with one hand.


    Blow a black whistle


    In fact, it''s really a technical job. If you don''t blow well, it''s easy to sweep the floor wisely. If it''s serious, you''ll be shouted and beaten by everyone in the monastic world

 Chapter 137

    Sanqing mountain, the source of the Xinjiang River, is only two or three hundred miles away from Longhu Mountain. Although it accounts for the name of "Sanqing", its name comes from the fact that there are three strange peaks like the ancestors of Sanqing sitting on the top of the mountain.


    Because it is not far away, the road inheritance of Sanqing mountain has many connections with the Heavenly Master road of Longhu Mountain since ancient times.


    When Wang Sheng and his entourage reached the vicinity of Sanqing mountain, the SUV turned out of the trees that blocked their view and looked at several strange peaks that "rose abruptly" in the distance.


    Cultivating eyesight in the sword is more like three Heaven pointing swords.


    Wang Sheng asked casually, "is the venue on the top of the mountain?"


    "No," Daniel whispered, "the mountain is too steep, and the construction on the top of the mountain is very difficult. The venue is in front of a Taoist temple halfway up the mountain. It was prepared half a month ago, and now it has been arranged almost."


    Mou yuezheng, the co pilot, was sleeping deeply under Daniel''s coat. Mu wanxuan was also sitting cross legged. Those fiber legs were just rolled up, which was also very beautiful.


    Drive to the foot of the mountain, along the path stepped out on the ground, through the dense forest, and you can see a busy construction site.


    The fairyland conference is tentatively scheduled to be held once every three or five years, and it will be held in another place every time. The venue must not be invested too much at one time, so it will be somewhat crude.


    It should have been a gentle slope with gentle terrain. The investigation team reconstructed it partially without affecting the original landform as far as possible.


    Anyway, most Taoist priests are informal


    Transport some soil and tamp it into two rows of mounds with triangular sections. Fix some iron frames on the mounds. This is an audience that can seat thousands of people.


    The side with its back against the mountain is a little "exquisite", but Wang Sheng has a sense of vision... The temporary stage outside the mall.


    A huge background board has been hung with the eight characters "fighting for the edge of immortals" and "creating prosperity together";


    There are two rows of ring chairs in front of the background plate, and the ring chairs are directly welded to the lower iron frame, which can increase the stability and prevent the loss of seats.


    The most expensive part of the whole venue should be the four huge display screens and supporting sound facilities in the midfield. However, considering that these things can be reused, it is not too extravagant.


    There is a Taoist temple not far behind the venue, and many sheds have been built around the Taoist temple.


    Daniel sighed with emotion: "it''s good to be like this in half a month."


    Wang Sheng smiled and nodded, walked into the green main venue, and imagined that all the places were full of monks


    These flowers and applause are destined to be missed by his staff.


    Mu wanxuan was very supportive and whispered praise. She ran East and West. When she met people, she would be called "Taoist priest without words".


    Wang Sheng also took the sword to the site, like a leader''s inspection, but soon he attracted the attention of the members of the investigation team who had just joined in the past two years and were not familiar with him.


    Although he is not in the Jianghu, the Jianghu


    There seems to be no legend about him.


    "There is a suspicious Taoist entering the venue. Please note that he is now in area D3."


    "Lock the target. It may be evil cultivation sneaking in. Be careful."


    "Inform the combat forces, inform the combat forces, and inform them as soon as possible..."


    Mou Yue''s curse suddenly came out of the walkie talkies everywhere:


    "I''ll inform you, big head! Let all the information you carry go to your stomach?! that''s the younger martial brother of the silent fairy! The second disciple of the silent Taoist priest! Wang Sheng of our investigation team wiped his feet, stood up and replied casually," Wang Sheng, the Taoist name is not language. Nice to meet you. "


    From one side came the light voice of the young Kun Taoist priest: "Your Excellency is the second disciple who doesn''t speak the Taoist priest? The young sword Xiu who killed the muyin God of the five gods?"


    "It''s just a fluke," Wang Shenggong arched his hand, had put on his cloth shoes, and smiled kindly at the two Taoist immortals. "I don''t know what to call the two Taoist masters?"


    The two men immediately released each other and quickly bowed their hands to Wang Sheng. They were monks on Sanqing mountain.


    By the way, the two of them also gently explained that Li Qingwen was "visiting" Sanqing mountain with several Taoist masters of Huashan. They were just ordered to accompany them around the mountain and had no deep friendship


    After hearing that Wang Sheng reported to his family, Li Qingwen watched Wang Sheng with some vigilance. Then he didn''t know what he saw and showed a confident smile.


    "I''ve heard a lot about the name of the non-verbal Taoist priest. When I see him today, I''m serious and extraordinary.


    I''ve heard for a long time that the non-verbal Taoist priest''s Kendo realm is extraordinary. I''m also lucky to have some martial uncles in Huashan give me advice on kendo. Why don''t you and I take this opportunity to compete and verify? "


    Extraordinary? Almost said ''but so''?


    "No need," Wang Sheng shook his head, as if casually saying a small thing, "you are not my opponent."


    These words were so direct that several people were stunned. Mu wanxuan shook her shoulders for a while, which was obviously a hard work.


    Li Qing asked and frowned at Wang Sheng. He was dissatisfied.


    Wang Sheng arched his hands to the three and said, "my elder martial sister likes quiet. We''ll stay in another place. If you go in any direction, please indicate. We''ll avoid you."


    After that, Wang Sheng didn''t look at the expression of the Huashan disciple and snapped his fingers, "let''s go, elder martial sister."


    "Oh!"


    Mu wanxuan answered the voice skillfully. Her skirt was fluttering. She was carrying her sneakers, followed Wang Sheng barefoot and went to the west of the pool.


    "Silent Taoist priest!" Li Qing frowned and shouted, but he didn''t get a response.


    The kundao of Sanqing mountain nearby couldn''t help saying, "brother Li, can''t you see? The meaning of people is already obvious..."


    One side male Xiu pulled down his Taoist companion. Kun Dao pursed his mouth and didn''t go on.


    In the forest, Wang Sheng, who found no one to follow up, glanced, "elder martial sister, are there any virtual Dan realm among your suitors? I''ve told all the big words, so it''s not good to be beaten in the face."


    As soon as the voice fell, mu wanxuan, who had endured for a long time, burst out laughing and leaned forward and backward.


    Wang Sheng was confused. Mu wanxuan suddenly jumped over with her shoes. Her arms shook around Wang Sheng''s neck. She almost threw Wang Sheng out with a Tai Chi push.

 Chapter 138

    Wang Sheng talked with mu wanxuan for a long time. When the meal was ordered, he hurried back to see if they could help.


    At this time, many monks have come to Sanqing mountain for the fairyland meeting.


    Before this, the official has not officially announced to swear to God. Wang Sheng has absolutely no intention to seek welfare for himself!


    After all, how can he make five good sword repairs in a new era


    That night, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan looked at the stars in the audience and meditated and practiced in isolation.


    On the fifth day before the game, Wang Sheng thought he shouldn''t have much to do today. As a result, he was still busy from morning to night.


    More than 400 combat readiness teams, who specially changed into camouflage short shirts, began to enter all parts of Sanqing mountain. They were not an ambush force, but a "conventional force" to maintain order up and down the mountain. They were responsible for maintaining the order of the stadium.


    Wang Sheng didn''t know what he was doing from morning to night, but as long as he sat down and rested for a while, a beautiful young lady would run over and say hello, shouting ''Taoist Wang''.


    Mu wanxuan was very busy and purposeful - preparing lunch boxes.


    On the fourth day before the competition, the interior of the venue has been built, all equipment has entered the commissioning stage, and the members of the combat readiness team have also started to be on duty in shifts. They must have a work permit to enter the venue.


    Gradually, more and more monks came to inquire.


    Wang Sheng, as a silent disciple, was promoted by the government some time ago as a representative of young friars. At this time, he had to stand up.


    He moved a table and got a sun umbrella. He sat at the entrance of the meeting to provide consulting services for the friars who came to inquire. He was also a little thirsty for a long time.


    The foot of the mountain has been quite lively. The monks from south to North gathered together, and the catering industry in the town suddenly ushered in vitality.


    However, there are also many frugal Taoist priests who take their disciples to meditate and practice in the trees at the foot of the mountain. They do not move around or cause trouble, nor do they add any trouble to the official. They quietly wait for the "Immortal Taoism conference" to begin.


    That day, elder martial sister prepared another day''s boxed lunch happily.


    In the evening, when Wang Sheng meditated with her and looked at the stars, he couldn''t help staring at his elder martial sister for a while.


    "Elder martial sister, you these two days..."


    Mu wanxuan blinked. She was ready for a series of expression packs, such as "not tired", "struggle", "I can do it".


    "Are you a little fat?"


    "Huh?"


    A few seconds later, yin and Yang swept away something


    The third day before the game.


    There are already a sea of people at the foot of the mountain. According to rough statistics, there are three or four thousand monks who have arrived here, and many famous Taoist monks who came here first have also attracted a lot of attention everywhere.


    The investigation team predicts that the total number of people attending the conference will exceed 6000, which shows that the monastic world has developed rapidly in the past two years.


    Wang Sheng''s main job is still to sit at the entrance of the venue, greet them with a faint smile, and many people are watching and taking photos.


    In order to facilitate field control, Wang Sheng also got his own exclusive equipment - a set of microphone and stereo.


    Large screens began to be installed outside the venue. From time to time, Wang Sheng shouted with a microphone to tell all Taoist leaders not to get close to the construction site. Touching porcelain is prohibited locally.


    Say


    This kind of work is generally the nameless characters in some film and television works


    If you are a comic book, you may not draw a face when you meet a lazy author?!


    Wang Sheng thought of it and sighed silently. He had purely regarded this fairyland meeting as his own state of mind practice.


    Basically, they shout these words over and over:


    "Fellow Taoists, fellow Taoists, please don''t trample on the flowers and plants we put outside. Thank you."


    "Hot water is provided free of charge on the left side of the venue. If anyone is uncomfortable, there is a medical car next to the Taoist temple on the mountain. Please be peaceful and friendly, wait for the beginning of the conference, and don''t fight the top of the purple ban in private."


    "My teacher Qing Yanzi asked me to welcome you here. The conference will start at 9 a.m. in three days. Please wait a little patiently. Thank you."


    Gradually, Wang Sheng''s side became a "scenic spot".


    After the chaos of evil cultivation along the Yellow Sea, driven by the investigation team, Wang Sheng''s "deeds" have also been promoted in the monastic circle for a while.


    It was only because Wang Sheng disappeared and closed down in the next two years that there was no "fire".


    However, the second disciple of Taoist Jindan Qing Yanzi, the younger generation in the later stage of pregnancy, once amazed at the Maoshan Exchange Conference


    These halos are set on Wang Sheng, enough to make many young friars admire and make many young friars secretly take some photos.


    Naturally, some young friars who are good at communicating with others will get to know Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng didn''t pretend to be cold. He just added a wechat friend. Anyway, the new mobile phone is not afraid of cards.


    I don''t know which member of the investigation team skinned it, secretly got a piece of A4 paper and pasted it in front of Wang Sheng''s table with four bold imitation song characters¡ª¡ª


    Civilization view sword.


    The place was immediately in order.


    In the afternoon, Wang Sheng drank the juice just sent by his elder martial sister. He seldom had a rest. Suddenly, he heard the exclamation from the foot of the mountain.


    Turning around, Wang Sheng almost gushed out a mouthful of fruit juice. He saw a round faced Taoist Yujian flying in the air, leaving dozens of disciples galloping forward.


    The sword sect made a high-profile debut!


    They were the first batch of famous people who came in advance, which gave Qingyanzi the face of his teachers and disciples.


    "Nonverbal elder!" feianzi greeted him from a distance, then stood with his hands down and let everyone around praise and take photos. His silk robe was shining in the sun.


    Wang Sheng stood up and took three steps. Feineem had jumped down from the flying sword and turned handsome. The flying sword belonged to the scabbard on feineem''s back.


    Before Wang Sheng could speak, the disciples of the sword sect shouted in unison, "have you seen the nonverbal elder!"


    "You have a heart, you have a heart."


    Feineem smiled and said, "we''re not here to participate. The participating delegation won''t arrive until tomorrow. We''re here to help. What can I do for you? Maintain order and start something?"


    "The investigation team and the war preparation team are ready," Wang Sheng said with a smile, and his heart was also moved.


    At least Jianzong can think that this meeting is for Qingyanzi to summon many colleagues, and there are only three students in Qingyanzi''s school, who will come to help support the field in advance.


    In return, Wang Sheng immediately greeted Mou Yue and immediately received and settled down according to the specifications of the famous mountain delegation.


    But feineem insisted on not causing them any trouble. He asked the disciples to be divided into three teams and stationed at the entrance of the venue in turn, which can be regarded as a facade.


    Wang Sheng immediately filled a seat behind his desk and sat down here with feineem.


    They talked about swords, which made Wang Sheng feel less bored; When Jianzong and others had just settled down, another group of friars formed an array at the foot of the mountain and came to the venue neatly.


    Although Wudang Mountain, named by Qing Yanzi, was attacked by evil cult recently, more than 100 disciples were sent at this time, led by several Taoist leaders such as Gao Shixing.


    Sword sect and Wudang Mountain came forward, and Qing Yanzi, the golden elixir Taoist, made a "signboard". The heavyweight in the heart of friars at this fairyland meeting immediately rose one or two grades

 Chapter 139

    "Uncle Gao, how is elder martial brother Zhou?"


    "The elder of yaoshengu has taken him back for treatment. He was sober before leaving. The leader asked me to thank you for that life prolonging pill."


    Gao Shixing made a bow to Wang Sheng, and Wang Sheng quickly returned the salute.


    "It''s OK. I wish elder martial brother Zhou could recover, but it''s a pity that other elder martial brothers and uncles... Alas."


    Feineem scolded: "evil practices do harm to people, you can''t bear it! Our sword sect and these evil practices are also at odds!"


    Gao Shixing also showed his fine eyes, but soon subsided and squeezed a symbolic stiff smile at Wang Sheng.


    "Non language, this is what master promised you."


    Gao Shixing turned his hand over and handed a long sword with scabbard to Wang Sheng; Before reaching out to pick it up, Wang Sheng had felt a little cold smell from the scabbard.


    Feiniaozi is also a good swordsman. At this time, his eyes shine.


    Wang Sheng took the sword and took it in his hand. He immediately felt a deep chill.


    Qiang!


    When the sword was pulled out of its scabbard, the body of the sword coagulated wisps of white smoke in the sunlight. It was like a wisp of cold wind within more than ten meters around.


    Wang Sheng held the hilt of the sword, and a wisp of spiritual thoughts wrapped around it. He even felt a weak sense of resistance.


    The friars around looked at it immediately.


    Gao Shixing said, "this sword is called Bingli. It is an ancient sword passed down thousands of years ago, but you won''t insult it."


    Wang Sheng grinned. At this time, he threw himself on the sword with all his heart. His fingertips brushed the body of the ice glass sword, but there was a faint sound of the sword on his chest.


    His flying sword was also moved by the cold of the ice glass sword.


    "This sword..." feizaozi said in a deep voice, "is it the dark iron ice crystal sword recorded in an ancient weapon manual?"


    Gao Shixing was honest. "I don''t know. Master asked me to take it."


    Feineem took a breath, "hiss! Non language, let me taste."


    Wang Sheng held the long sword in the past, "Taoist priest, you can learn from it."


    Flying neem son suddenly rolled his eyes.


    Many people have gathered around. Their eyes are focused on the ice glass sword. Obviously, they all know that this is a sword that can be called a magic weapon.


    Feiniangzi stood with the sword, quietly realized it for a while, then shook his head, "the sword is a good sword, but it doesn''t agree with you. It''s better to let Wudang Mountain change another sword for you."


    Gao Shixing frowned and said, "how do you disagree? Who is the Taoist priest?"


    "I''m the ninth elder of Shushan sword sect, feineem son."


    "Since the people of the sword sect, why do they say that a sword is not suitable for sword repair?" Gao Shixing said calmly. "It should be noted that the sword is the extension of the hand and heart. It is a foreign object. If you hold the sword in your hand, the sword can be controlled by sword repair."


    "No, no, no, what Taoist Gao said is wrong," feinee shook his head. "Although the sword is a weapon, it is connected with its own nature, life and soul. In this way, we can achieve the realm of sword cultivation."


    "I don''t agree with the sword you said. The sword is my life. If the sword is broken according to the Taoist priest, won''t it be damaged?"


    "If the sword is broken, it will hurt people''s heart and mind, but we can experience the essence of kendo," feinianzi said positively. "Everything in heaven and earth is in the sword, and the sword resonates with me."


    Gao Shixing said calmly, "otherwise, everything in heaven and earth should be outside the sword. We should ask it with the heart of the sword."


    Zi


    Wang Sheng seemed to feel the lightning that appeared between the two eyes, and the two sharp swords rose up, fighting here.


    Gao Shixing said, "empty talk is always without foundation. We have similar accomplishments. It''s better to have a competition."


    "I just want to find a deserted place. Don''t make trouble for non language, please!"


    Feineem gave a soft drink, stuffed the ice glass sword into Wang Sheng''s hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    "OK! All disciples wait here. Don''t make trouble. Listen to the non-verbal arrangement," Gao Shixing explained, turned and left.


    Wang Sheng smiled bitterly, "martial uncle Gao! Taoist priest feinee..."


    "It doesn''t matter," Fei neem said in a high voice, "my sword sect disciples are here too. Don''t move!"


    After talking, he directly urged the flying sword, lifted up the hem of the Taoist robe and jumped up. The imperial sword soared into the air, but his body shape was very natural and unrestrained.


    Wang Sheng hurriedly shouted, "you two are just fighting!"


    "Just a duel!" Gao Shixing''s voice came from a distance. Seeing feizaozi jumping over himself with a long sword, he immediately began to lift his sword and run.


    The two Taoist masters who led the team to help, unexpectedly left a group of disciples staring at this place and went to fight in a deserted place


    Wang Sheng patted his forehead and could only greet his Wudang peers for a while. Fortunately, these disciples didn''t fight with him.


    Wudang Mountain also had some disciples with good accomplishments and foreign ministers. They "stood guard" at the entrance of the venue, one left and one right with the disciples of Jianzong to strengthen their prestige.


    Which is stronger or weaker at this time?


    I''m not sure.


    Taoist priest Gao Shixing has improved his Kendo in the past two years. After competing with Wang Sheng, he began to close the door. Now he is also a friar in the virtual Dan realm.


    Feiniaozi used to be weaker than Gao Xingchang in the realm of kendo, but now he has practiced the art of defending the sword for nearly two years, and his accomplishments are also in the realm of empty pill.


    Wang Sheng also practiced the sword technique. He knew how amazing the power of the sword technique was. Feiniaozi and Gao started the battle. He was really sure that he could not win or lose.


    This is really the rhythm of the decisive battle on the top of the Forbidden City


    "Elder martial brother Wang," whispered a Wudang disciple, "is uncle Gao okay?"


    Wang Sheng hurriedly said: "don''t worry, they are both masters of kendo. There are some differences between Kendo concepts. They just compete with each other and will never fight with their lives."


    The surrounding Wudang disciples were relieved. After all, they were restrained when they saw the flying neem imperial sword soaring.


    Holding the ice glass sword, Wang Sheng sat back in his position and watched the crowd chasing Gao Shixing and feineem in the distance. He made a voice in the group chat of the "Xiandao conference activity management group" and asked the investigation team to send someone to stabilize the order there.


    Why does feizaozi say that the ice glass sword is not suitable for him?


    Wang Sheng looked carefully and soon understood why feineem said so.


    This ice glass sword is definitely a "magic weapon" level sword. It is by no means comparable to ordinary "magic tools". It is much higher than Wen Yuan sword and the nameless long sword used by Wang Sheng at this time. Its value does not need to be repeated.


    It should be regarded as the real hidden goods in Wudang Daocheng.


    However, Wang Sheng can''t use it.


    Although the edge of the ice glass sword is sharp, it is far from being called a magic weapon. This sword has the effect of increasing real yuan and strengthening the power of cold ice. When the sword is produced, it can release the cold air.


    Wang Sheng''s seven star sword array and inverse seven star sword array are all powerful sword moves. What he needs is the sharpness of the long sword.


    This ice glass sword can only play some role when it is in your own hand; However, the increase of their combat power is far inferior to the Wuling sword entrusted to elder martial sister.


    Wudang Mountain was given. Wang Sheng naturally had to accept it.


    Wang Sheng smiled at Jian and said, "your name sounds so good. How about I find a good master for you?"


    Bingli sword naturally won''t respond. Although this sword has spirit, it still needs a lot to give birth to the sword spirit, and its temperament is also a little "high and cold".


    In the evening, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan were still at the top of the auditorium and continued to meditate together to see the stars.


    Wang Sheng held the ice glass sword and said, "elder martial sister, you can use this sword."


    Mu wanxuan immediately shook her head and pushed the sword back.


    "I can''t use this sword," said Wang Sheng. "You''re walking outside now. Take this sword with you. Maybe it can help you. Moreover, you major in the way of Yin-Yang and eight trigrams. If you''re in trouble, you can also understand the sword way of Tai Chi and eight trigrams, which will certainly benefit you."


    Mu wanxuan''s head tilted, as if asking if Wang Sheng was coaxing her.


    Wang Sheng stuffed the ice glass sword into the elder martial sister, "you forget, I still have a flying sword and a non spirit sword that exists there."


    Mu wanxuan answered happily, pulled Bing Li''s sword out of its sheath, and couldn''t help but praise softly.


    Then, she looked at Wang Sheng''s chest and her own chest. Her face reddened inexplicably... She was a woman who seemed inconvenient to practice the art of Yun sword mentioned by Wang Sheng.


    There are more than 40 hours before the game.


    The closer to the fairyland conference, Wang Sheng became busier and busier.


    In particular, after Wudang Mountain and Jianzong both stated their positions, each Taoist priest changed their delegation structure again. The original authentic Taoist sect, which still had some reservations, chose the person with the highest cultivation under the age of 35.


    Moreover, the friars of all factions who were scheduled to come one day in advance have arrived in advance.


    Several young girls from the investigation team have been sitting beside Wang Sheng. They are responsible for explaining when the conference starts and the specific process of the conference.


    Since yesterday, 18 referees have arrived here one after another. They are expected to gather in the afternoon and begin to discuss the rules of the competition at the fairyland conference.


    Because it was the first session of the conference, all the rules had to be set again, and Wang Sheng, the "executive leader of the referee team", naturally had to attend and make written records.


    As an executive group leader, his seniority is too low, so he can only be the lubricant between Taoist priests


    At noon, Wang Sheng got some space and was preparing to draft some rules and plans, so as not to have a Taoist priest in his name in the afternoon and he could not answer anyone who lost his master.


    As soon as he wrote a few words, he heard a noise in the forest at the foot of the mountain. Before he could look up, he had heard the familiar cry


    "Brother Sheng! You have no conscience! Brother Sheng! I''m so badly hurt that I don''t even go to see me!"


    But it is the nearest dragon tiger mountain road.

 Chapter 140

    More than 30 people came to Longhu Mountain, which is the first group of participating delegations to arrive here.


    Two Taoist Masters led the way, seven Taoist Masters accompanied, and more than 20 young disciples followed. This battle also showed that Longhu Mountain attached importance to this fairyland meeting.


    Without Wang Sheng''s greeting in the group, seven or eight people at the group leader level of the special investigation team have rushed here in a hurry. Mu wanxuan, who is arranging a lunch box for everyone, was also called to meet them.


    Qing Yanzi is the nominal convener of the conference. At this time, master hasn''t appeared. Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan naturally want to come forward.


    When the two Taoist Masters walked slowly up the mountain, Wang Sheng pulled down his elder martial sister and asked her to stand in front of him.


    If the elders and children are in disorder, it will make people laugh.


    "Brother Sheng!" Shi Qianzhang waved and shouted behind the two Taoist masters. Several Taoist masters on one side immediately shot and pressed the guy down with a black face.


    Taoist priest you simply made a chain with a talisman, tied it directly to Shi Qianzhang, and locked his mouth.


    When the two Taoist Masters approached, mu wanxuan and Wang Sheng bowed forward; Mou Yue and others also bow their hands and fist in a decent way.


    Wang Sheng said, "I''ve never spoken to elder martial sister. I''ve seen your predecessors."


    "Don''t be polite, don''t be polite!"


    The two Taoist masters of Longhu Mountain are all holding their beards and smiling. All Taoist Masters bow their hands. Yiying''s young disciples salute their peers Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan.


    Wang Sheng recited a long time ago and said in a loud voice:


    "The universe is clear, evil cultivation makes trouble, and the family teacher is deeply worried about the suffering of evil cultivation. He also feels that one person is powerless to fight against evil cultivation. Therefore, all sects and factions of the orthodox family are invited to discuss major issues.


    Fearing that no one would listen, he bravely used the name of the "fairyland conference". Thanks to the trust of Longhu Mountain Taoist priest, the two elders and Taoist priests came to participate in the fairyland conference. In this way, the conference really conforms to this name!


    The master is still on business. He is on his way here at this time. If there is anything wrong with the reception between me and elder martial sister, please bear with me. "


    The Taoist masters and Taoist masters of Longhu Mountain immediately smiled.


    It''s also like reciting the manuscript. A Taoist priest said, "brother Qingyan, we all aspire to it, and the problem of evil cultivation is becoming more and more serious. We follow the words of the Heavenly Master and practice the righteousness of Taoism. We can''t sit back and ignore it!"


    Then, the two sides exchanged greetings and politeness. When Mou Yue and her colleagues received her, there would be nothing wrong with Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan.


    These formalisms also need to be carried out occasionally. After all, most orthodox friars value their fame and face.


    The accommodation in Longhu Mountain is naturally arranged around the Taoist temple. At this time, shacks have been set up on three sides of the Taoist temple. The construction team that originally lived in it has been withdrawn, and it is not a problem to live in 800 people.


    When the Taoist priests left with the investigation team, mu wanxuan was also relieved, and then remembered that she had many dishes she hadn''t tasted, which turned into a breeze and disappeared.


    Shi Qianzhang was dragged away by his martial uncle, but soon sneaked back and laughed when he saw Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng was sitting at his desk writing, purely when he didn''t see the goods.


    Previously, Wang Sheng felt that it would take a lot of trouble for Shi Qianzhang to break through and enter the state of conception. At this time, Shi Qianzhang''s cultivation was really only in the late stage of the state of concentration. Although there were faint signs of breakthrough, he fell out of the first echelon of young disciples of famous families.


    In terms of accomplishments, he is not as good as the Huashan little white face who wanted to chase his senior sister Wang Sheng met before.


    Shi Qianzhang scratched his head and smiled. "Brother Sheng, are you busy?"


    Wang Sheng didn''t lift his head and said calmly, "why don''t you blame me for not seeing you last time?"


    "I just complained casually," Shi Qianzhang said with a smile. "It''s not. I haven''t officially thanked brother Sheng for saving your life last time."


    Wang Sheng twitched in the corners of his mouth. He forgot. He was a little depressed when he mentioned it.


    If it hadn''t been for saving this guy, he would have been taught a lesson by his master, and the investigation team rumored that he was "physically disabled and Jianjian"


    "Here, brother Sheng," Shi Qianzhang solemnly put a stack of various talismans in front of Wang Sheng. "I have nothing to take except talismans. I''m sure you don''t need pills. I''ve been fooling around with some talismans in the past two years... Brother Sheng, don''t be angry. I didn''t know I''d get you into trouble that day."


    Wang Sheng also sighed at the bottom of his heart. After all, he couldn''t draw a clear line with this guy.


    After two years'' absence, Shi Qianzhang seems calm, but his temperament is still a little careless; Although his overall maturity is still a little worse than his peers.


    Once Guo Qianxing died, Shi Qianzhang seemed to have few friends.


    Wang Sheng put away some rules he had written, took a plastic stool and asked Shi Qianzhang to sit down. "What are these symbols?"


    Shi Qianzhang immediately began to introduce with great interest: "look at this first. This is my masterpiece in the last half of the year, the flying symbol! The one that can fly after use!"


    Wang Sheng was surprised, "flying amulet?"


    "Brother Sheng, do you want to try? You can fly more than 30 meters at most! I''ve calculated that even if the talisman fails, the friar in the foundation period won''t fall to death. At most, he will break his leg!"


    As soon as Wang Sheng''s face was black, he tried to draw his sword. Shi Qianzhang ran away with a smile and began to introduce other talismans.


    Shi Qianzhang is definitely good at studying talismans, and the effect of these talismans he made in actual combat is also very amazing.


    This flying charm can let the friar fly directly without consuming real yuan, but the disadvantage is that the flight is slow; For Shi Qianzhang who uses talismans to hurt people, using the flying talisman has a "high advantage" and can completely bombard the enemy.


    As long as the flying charm is matched with the ''wind Charm'', it can fly around in the air if you are proficient in using it.


    Shi Qianzhang also gave Wang Sheng a set of "tactical bombing runes", such as thunder runes, five fire runes, strong wind runes, freezing ice extremely cold runes, ground crack runes, arrow rain runes


    It is used in combination with the flying charm and has extraordinary firepower.


    After Shi Qianzhang introduced the stack of talismans, Wang Sheng looked at the goods in front of him a little depressed.


    Shouldn''t Shi Qianzhang go to the top three of the fairyland conference? Which foundation friar can withstand the bombardment of his talisman?


    Do you want to make some rules to restrict the flight symbols?


    After thinking about it, a referee still felt that Shi Qianzhang''s cultivation in the later stage of concentrating on God could not go too far, and it was not worth their restrictions with rules.


    Not everyone is entitled to the treatment of black whistle.


    Shi Qianzhang talked with Wang Shenggang here for a while, and there was another noise at the foot of the mountain.


    Shi Qianzhang immediately turned his eyes and said, "brother Sheng, you''re playing here. I''ll see if there''s a single female goblin who needs my help! Slip away!"


    The guy ran away, but he was very fast.


    Wang Sheng was still wondering, so he heard a cry from the members of the investigation team at the foot of the mountain.


    "Here comes the Taoist priest of Maoshan!"


    It''s Liu Yunzhi. No wonder


    At this time, Liu Yunzhi was already a cultivation in the early stage of pregnancy. Shi Qianzhang could only hide when he saw it in the later stage, so as not to be beaten and ridiculed by "Sister Liu".


    Knocking on a stick must be the enemy of life.


    It seems that we have made an appointment with Longhu Mountain. There are also two Taoist masters and seven or eight Taoist Masters in Maoshan.


    Wang Sheng took out the manuscript again. After a few polite greetings, several Taoist masters and Taoist leaders were led to the Taoist temple behind the venue by Mou Yue, who had just returned.


    Liu Yunzhi took several young disciples to stay and talked with Wang Sheng. They met each other like gentlemen, light as water, but it was quite appropriate.


    The handsome Maoshan disciple was the focus of attention wherever he went. According to incomplete statistics, Liu Yunzhi was secretly photographed from the foot of the mountain to talking with Wang Sheng, which has far exceeded the sum of secretly photographed times of a sword repair in recent days


    Fortunately, Master arrived at Sanqing mountain before the third wave Daocheng delegation came.


    After saluting master, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan had no time to greet master how they had been these two years, so they were called away.


    Mu wanxuan is busy managing logistics materials. Wang Sheng is going to attend the meeting of the jury, and the job of receiving guests falls on Qing Yanzi''s shoulders.


    Master is the master. Sitting in Wang Sheng''s original position, he immediately had a little temperament that Wang Sheng didn''t have


    Just like the old book stall on Wudang Mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    The meeting of the jury was more important. Mou Yue personally presided over it. Eighteen Taoist priests from various roads discussed how to formulate the rules of the game.


    When Wang shenglai came, the Taoist masters were ready, which embarrassed him.


    But as soon as he entered the house, Wang Sheng was distracted by the Taoist priest in the corner


    Flying neem son hung up his arm and covered his left face with gauze; Gao Shixing exposed a corner of gauze on his shoulder, and his right face was covered with gauze.


    Wang Sheng suddenly had make complaints about it. This is clearly on the edge of trying to test each other!


    "Two..."


    Feineem coughed and shook hands with Gao Shixing. Then they smiled at Wang Sheng.


    Feineem smiled, "we don''t know each other. We don''t know each other. Let''s discuss business quickly. Come on."


    Wang Sheng looked at the green palms of the two people, silently moved a chair and sat between them. Suddenly, he had a good idea.


    Wang Sheng said, "why don''t we have a hot field before the big game?"

 Chapter 141

    Originally, Wang Sheng wanted to dig a pit and let Gao Shixing and feiniaozi, two masters of kendo, dance and compete at the opening ceremony of the Xiandao conference to warm the field.


    But I didn''t expect to turn around, but I was buried by Gao Shixing and feineem


    Gao Shixing said, "it''s boring for us to talk about swords. It''s better to bring non language together."


    Feineem son immediately answered, "yes, most of the young disciples are coming now. No one is watching us when we go to the warm-up. It''s better for you to come with us."


    Wang Sheng has to show his dignity as the "executive group leader" and refuse. All the Taoist priests on the side have spoken one after another, saying that this matter is feasible.


    One of the Taoist priests was quite reasonable:


    "This fairyland meeting is not only a fairyland meeting for the inheritors of famous mountains, but also a great opportunity for young disciples to broaden their horizons.


    Ten years ago, there were few people practicing Taoism, and there were really few second-generation disciples. After the vitality of heaven and earth was restored, the life of each Taoist family was better, and the number of young disciples increased sharply. They were the main body of the Taoist world.


    However, the young disciples who have achieved success at the beginning of their cultivation are always complacent, frivolous and unstable. This time, they just open their eyes and let them know that the younger generation can also compete with the older generation of friars, rather than just focusing on the left and right, so they have no desire to make progress. "


    Mou Yue kept blinking at Wang Sheng with encouraging eyes. Wang Daochang was also decisive and nodded.


    "Well, I''ll join you, but I''m not as good as the two Taoist masters. Please don''t embarrass me when they arrive."


    Feineem smiled and said, "it''s not necessarily. I still can''t understand the reason of the sword array you understood before you entered the sword 72. If you and I fight with Kendo, life and death are really unknown."


    Gao Shixing frowned and said, "stop at the point."


    Flying neem son glanced at the past, "this is nature."


    Seeing that they had to point the needle at Mai mang again, Wang Sheng hurriedly staggered the topic and began to discuss business.


    ¡ª¡ªGame rules and detailed competition system.


    After an afternoon''s discussion and consultation, the 18 referees formulated a total of 10 competition rules to try to be fair and just to each Taoist priest and each kind of monastic method.


    It can be seen that Gao Shixing and feineem are holding their breath. It seems that they want to prove their Kendo in front of friars all over the world.


    In this regard, Taoist Wang can only shake his head secretly.


    At 6:00 a.m., the venue was fully open, and the eight entrances began to "check in" at the same time. Those who received the invitation had priority to enter, which could occupy some good viewing positions.


    Those who did not receive the invitation waited for a while and began to enter the venue after more than an hour.


    Although they sit relatively backward, the "altitude" is high. Most monks have good eyesight and do not hinder observation.


    All Taoist masters and Taoist masters with profound cultivation naturally invite them to the main stage.


    On the rostrum in the front, there were some officers from the combat readiness group - some key members of the investigation group. These people in formal clothes just sat in the corner and didn''t mean to dominate.


    A total of 28 famous mountain roads came from daomen. There were more than 40 Taoist masters on the front podium and more than 30 Taoist Masters in Xudan territory, most of whom were from famous mountains.


    Buddhist masters were placed on the side of the rostrum, and the taste of watching the ceremony was heavier.


    It''s really worrying for such a group of experts to get together. Does the yin-yang cult dare to directly seize the "immortal monument"


    At seven o''clock in the morning, a helicopter flew from a distance, and an iron box fell below, which immediately attracted the attention of all places.


    The iron box was placed behind the rostrum, protected by more than a dozen heavily armed members of the investigation team, and two elderly people from the research institute came with the helicopter.


    One of the six monuments has arrived!


    The monks who got the news suddenly couldn''t sit still.


    It is said that there is a secret of why heaven and earth come back


    However, only the top eight of the Xiandao conference are qualified to understand the immortal monument.


    When the iron box was settled, the equipment in the venue was fully opened, and the music of silk and bamboo floated everywhere. The monks who passed the "forecast name" were told to get their own number plates.


    The opening ceremony was changed to 9 a.m. and at 8:50 a.m., the last few monks finally entered.


    The first came a middle-aged scholar in a blue Taoist robe. He walked on the clouds like a fairy who had just come down to earth. Naturally, he was Qing Yanzi.


    His accomplishments in the middle of the golden elixir pressed on the spot, making the needle drop in such a large venue audible.


    After that, Qing Yanzi made a bow to the four sides, said a few scene words in a loud voice, and translated them into Mandarin, which is probably "it''s sunny and sunny today," "I''m very happy that you can come," "I hope the development of the right way will be better and better in the future, everyone''s cultivation level will be higher and higher, and we will explore a more far-reaching immortal road together," and so on.


    "Today, several predecessors have come to preside over this conference. Please welcome some predecessors!"


    Qing Yanzi stood in the air and bowed to one side.


    It was also the prestige of a monk in the golden elixir realm. An old man with white hair and a smile came with a yellow paper sign.


    Dragon Tiger Mountain Tianshi Road, great Tianshi!


    This is not over yet. Two more golden elixir threats appear on the other side. Both white haired old men come with swords.


    Taoist Qinglong, leader of sword sect!


    Immortal Yuanpu, former leader of Wudang Mountain!


    The four Jindan friars saluted each other in the air, then spoke a few words and took their seats respectively.


    As the host of the conference, Qing Yanzi sat in the most prominent position, but he felt quite... The view of the Wulin alliance leader.


    A middle-aged Kun Dao wearing an ancient skirt slowly stepped onto the stage, and her figure appeared on six large screens inside and outside the venue.


    This is the host invited by the investigation team. He has good skills in hosting, and his task is simple. He just gives a curtain call for the next only "literary and artistic show".


    More than 200 members of the combat readiness team rushed into the field with 50 big drums and performed percussion music for a few minutes. It was magnificent and shocking.


    Then, these people withdrew like water, but left the 50 big drums in the field.


    Just when the monks thought there was another performance, a round faced Taoist came and fell on a big drum in the corner, and the two flying swords slowly turned around him.


    Just as he stood still, another dark and thin Taoist priest jumped up from the corner. His body turned several times in the air and landed in another corner of the drum array.


    It''s your turn


    Wang Sheng, who had been waiting for this moment, breathed a little. He held the nameless long sword in his right hand and slid the sword finger in his left hand. The xianpin flying sword immediately shot out in front of him.


    He rushed forward, leaped up in two steps, put his toes on the flying sword, floated more than ten meters forward again, and landed steadily in the third corner of the drum array.


    The three separated, looked at each other, and heard three swords ringing. The three sharp swords seemed to pierce the sky!

 Chapter 142

    Without any warning, the three sword practitioners jumped to three corners of the drum array.


    Then the sword idea surged up, the breath opened, and the three breath immediately began to collide with each other.


    The three just kept silent and closed their eyes; The three figures also appeared on the central screen at the same time.


    Elder Jianzong feineem son!


    Wudang sword is high!


    Don''t talk to Wang Feiyu, the second disciple of Taoist priest!


    The aura of the two experts in the virtual pill realm could not cover the whole venue, but when feiniaozi and Gao Shixing opposed each other''s breath, they fought each other''s sword intention, and their momentum broke out to the peak, and then rose again and again!


    Outside the drum array, nine men from the combat readiness group entered the arena carrying three vertical drums and stood behind Wang Sheng, indicating that this should be the follow-up of the performance.


    Dong!


    The vertical drums on both sides beat at the same time. Feizi and Gao Shixing opened their eyes at the same time. The feet shook violently. The two loud drums merged into the drum sound behind them. The two figures stepped on the drum surface everywhere and rushed directly to the center of the field!


    Listen to two swords again, and two long swords come out of their scabbard one after another!


    Gao Shixing holds the sword in his right hand and the scabbard in his left hand;


    Feineem son holds a sword in his right hand and raises his sword finger in his left hand. The two flying swords hovering around him are like a shadow!


    The two Taoist Masters could not see their traumatic eyes met. Suddenly, they fiercely attacked each other, but they didn''t talk about their feelings at all. Their moves pointed to the key points of each other''s body shape!


    The sword light and sword shadow shine continuously, and two figures rise and fall on big drums!


    Wudang Zhenwu Dang magic sword is powerful, and the sword technique of the sword sect is also broad and profound!


    Several UAVs around quickly captured the photos. The two Taoist priests only fought with each other in a few moves of swordsmanship, which has attracted the attention of monks everywhere.


    The two flying swords circling around the body of feizaozi are as fast as streamers, and they continue to move towards Gao Shixing, with both legs, shoulders and legs. The long sword in his hand uses a set of exquisite sword moves. The three swords attack at the same time. What a fierce attack!


    However, Gao Shixing''s defense around him is extremely tight only with his sword. The two flying swords shuttle back and forth, and he can always fly accurately. No matter how many changes in the sword moves of feinianzi, they can all be pointed out by Gao Shixing''s sword.


    These are two completely different ways of kendo. Feiniaozi epee and Gao Shixing Chongren are just the second of the three completely different Kendo known to Wang Sheng!


    The sword technique of Shu mountain is the sword technique of the earth. The sword technique of Wudang Mountain is the sword technique of man!


    At this time, what appeared in front of 7000 monks was the fierce sword technique of Shu mountain, the exquisite sword technique of Wudang, and the profound sword realm of the two Taoist priests!


    However, in the eyes of many Taoist masters and Taoist masters, these two people are more like two swords with different brilliance. They are constantly colliding here, each trying to lower their own head.


    Fight for this front, fight for this road, fight for this name!


    In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of moves have been made. The war between feiniaozi and Gao Shixing is extremely hot. A total of four long swords have collided more than 100 times!


    Although the two flying swords have no achievements, they can attract most of Gao Shixing''s mind; However, Gao Shixing is constantly brewing counterattack in defense. Sometimes there is a sword from God, which will force him to change his moves, and the attack and defense will change quickly in a short time!


    The drums are getting louder and louder.


    The two men''s war training has reached a peak somewhere. Killing moves occur frequently. They have to fight each other to see injuries. The sound of drums has been like a storm!


    Dong!


    Suddenly there was a drum, which disturbed the original rhythm of the drum, and the rapid drum stopped suddenly;


    The two already erupted sword thoughts broke out a new rhythm at this time, and each had an offset


    Because of the third sword, it finally moved!


    Wang Sheng opened his eyes and pointed his left sword to the front. His flying sword was like a bright meteor, shooting at the two men''s battle group!


    And the young sword repairman stepped on the drum to chase the sword!


    Xianpin flying sword directly knocks a flying sword of feizaozi, and takes advantage of the trend to vertically chop Gao Shixing down; Gao Shixing''s long sword drunk pointed to the heavenly palace. Although the quality of xianpin flying sword was amazing, it was directly flown by Gao Shixing''s deep cultivation.


    However, Wang Sheng has stepped on five big drums, and the long sword in his hand sprinkles all over the sky!


    Step on the seven stars, the Big Dipper, the sword is blaring!


    From the perspective of looking down on the big screens everywhere, we can only see that the long sword in Wang Sheng''s hand is as fast as an illusion, and his body rushes forward in a straight line above the drum surface, but it looks like a star river, crashing into the sky sword shadow of the fierce battle from the side!


    The flying sword of the flying neem is scattered by the star!


    Gao Shixing''s sword changed again and was facing the star light. The long sword in his hand was competing with Wang Sheng''s sword for ten times in a twinkling of an eye.


    The Taoist priest of Wudang seems to be a towering tower in the starry sky. Despite the impact of the stars, he still stands!


    The long swords in feinianzi''s hand roared for a while, but they came out. The three long swords circled around the body, and a wipe of sword light flowed rapidly. With this move, they could resist the star awn sword rain coming from the side!


    The seven star sword array fought with all its strength, and rows of Beidou''s xingmang sword shadows broke out, which completely suppressed the two people in a short time!


    Feizaozi and Gao Shixing had a soft drink. Gao Shixing used Taiyi golden immortal sword method. Feizaozi held a long sword again. At the moment when Wang Sheng''s momentum was a little relieved, they attacked Wang Sheng with their swords!


    However, a flying sword of feizaozi still attacks Gao Shixing, which hinders Gao Shixing''s momentum.


    Wang Sheng and feiniangzi fought hard for two sword moves. Gao Shixing attacked feiniangzi with a sword on the side, but Wang Sheng''s flying sword was cut from the sky, which made Gao Shixing change his moves again.


    Wang Sheng took the Seven Star step to the extreme, shuttled through their bodies, quickly turned back, and attacked them again with the power of the sword array.


    Gao Shixing and feiniangzi are once again involved in Wang Shengjian''s move. Their offensive can only disperse in two places.


    The three shot, but they all fought one against two, constantly moving and jumping on several drum surfaces in the center of the field; The three swords compete with each other. At the moment, their swordsmanship realm is fully open. It''s so wonderful!


    I don''t know how many people have stood up and watched everywhere, and I don''t know how many people hold their breath and stare!


    The three flying swords sometimes fight against each other, sometimes attack their own sword owners, and sometimes attack high at the same time.


    Although Gao Shixing doesn''t have the art of defending the sword, his cultivation is higher than Wang Sheng, and his understanding of Kendo is higher than feineem. At the moment, he is not weak at all.


    They didn''t go through any exercise in advance and didn''t agree on anything. At this time, they can fight like this. It''s all due to their understanding of kendo, and they have a tacit understanding like enemies and friends.


    Wang Shengxiu is a little inferior, but he has Shu mountain sword riding skill, positive and negative seven star sword array. He has experienced it in "sword 72", learned dozens of sword techniques, and received the guidance of the array spirit. I don''t know how many times he has fought with the array spirit!


    On the realm of kendo, he has stepped into the realm of sword potential with one foot; With his understanding of the sword technique, he was even higher than the flying neem son and leveled the high before he went!


    At the moment, if Wang Sheng is also in the virtual Dan realm, it can''t be said that it will be an enemy of two!


    Just see!


    Jian zongfei and neem son Qi resist the three swords and have a degree of attack and defense;


    Wudang''s sword moves are endless, and the sword does not fall alone;


    Wang Feiyu, a disciple who doesn''t speak to the Taoist priest, uses the sword technique to control the Big Dipper seven stars. The sword technique implicitly oppresses them.


    At this moment, it is the first time that the three swords of "heaven", "Earth" and "man" compete on the same stage on this blue planet!


    However, the three swords'' intentions are constantly hedged, and the three figures move and transpose. Countless sword lights will burst out every moment, dazzling!


    On the main stand, many Taoist Masters did not know when to get up to watch the war; On both sides of the auditorium, a pair of eyes are full of shock!


    Young friars with low accomplishments and unstable mood feel more difficult to breathe at the moment.


    Today, I don''t know how many swords have been repaired, which branded the three swords as if they were suspended over the venue in my heart!


    However, the three people in the field fought for only a moment, and the change began again!


    But the most stressed feizaozi took the initiative to release his sword power and used the first sword of Shushan to "cool the wind and turn the sun and moon"; Although he is far from being able to evolve mountains and rivers with sword technique like the array spirit, he still has the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers and not surprised by the breeze.


    As soon as the sword came out, it immediately caused a "rebound" between Wang Sheng and Gao Shixing.


    Then he heard the clang of the sword. Gao Shixing''s body burst out a fierce meaning. Some arrogant figures stood between the heaven and earth transformed by the flying neem sword. They were unyielding, disobedient and speechless. They just wanted to attack the sky and break the heaven and earth!


    Gao Shixing''s sword power had not yet had time to lock on feineem. They seemed to fall into the vast starry sky, but the cold stars stabbed their bones.


    Their sword movements were suppressed by the third burst of sword movements. Therefore, their sword moves attacked the source of the faint sense of oppression¡ª¡ª


    Wang Sheng!


    At this time, Wang Sheng was like an emperor with white clothes and gorgeous hair, cruising in the vast starry sky, controlling thousands of swords and ruling the stars.


    This is the sword potential of Ziwei Tianjian!


    It was also the first sword posture that Wang Sheng understood in more than a year after he left "sword 72"!


    Suddenly, the seven big stars fell, and Gao Shixing was blocked at the same time as Feizi''s body; After listening to several noises, several big drums under their feet were broken at the same time. The three were forced to retreat immediately, and the three swords dissipated.


    When the drums fell, the three people separated into triangles and looked at each other.


    Wang Sheng''s eyes were full of indifference, feineem''s eyes were full of emotion, and Taoist Gao Shixing''s eyes were mostly gratified.


    Then, the three held swords and arched their hands, and the three flying swords circled around the two sword masters. Then they turned around and arched their hands around. Then they got up and jumped out of the drum array and walked to the original corner.


    The audience was quiet for a few seconds. Then, as several Taoist priests began to applaud, applause broke out everywhere.


    Then, the applause was like a tide for a long time.


    In the front of the auditorium, a friar with a hairy spike shouted, "cow! Brother cow!"


    Before the guy could shout out his rude words, a Taoist priest had pasted a body fixing talisman on his mouth, and the disciples of Longhu Mountain continued to clap gracefully

 Chapter 143

    "Is that the legendary Shu mountain sword technique? The sword technique really deserves its reputation. How can you resist flying sword attack?"


    "The most powerful one is the Taoist priest of Wudang Mountain. He can directly resist the sword technique of Shu mountain with one sword!"


    "That''s a bad word. The most dazzling of the three is the disciple who doesn''t speak a long way. His cultivation should be a line worse than the other two, but he did draw with the two predecessors just now!"


    "The star sky sword technique is so overbearing! I was almost shocked by this son''s sword power just now."


    "Don''t you understand? That''s the realm of ''potential''. I don''t know there are many Daoists in kendo. Taoist speechless is really a golden pill Taoist who can be on an equal footing with the great heavenly master. But the disciples are so powerful. Don''t Taoist speechless want to go to heaven?"


    Originally, the opening performance should be the "brick" to attract jade. It''s OK to warm the field. Unexpectedly, the three sword repairs went up and blew up the field directly.


    Heaven, earth and man compete for three swords, Shu mountain sword technique and Wudang sword technique. One person forms an array


    There were too many elements in this sword fight, and there were too many points that people wanted to discuss. After the applause, many monks were quite excited to say this and that.


    On the rostrum, the old Heavenly Master just nodded with a smile. Immortal Yuanpu and Taoist Feilong also held their hands and didn''t speak. They were both masters.


    On one side, the Taoist priest said to Qing Yanzi, "I''ve heard that Taoist priest Wu Yanchang''s pure Yang immortal Dharma has infinite magic power, but I don''t know that Taoist priest Wu Yanchang''s Kendo has such high attainments!


    Feiyu''s virtuous nephew is young. His sword technique is really powerful, but he can share the same score with the two Kendo predecessors! "


    Another person praised: "if non-verbal cultivation enters the virtual Dan realm, I don''t know whether I can catch his sword like the falling stars."


    "The nonverbal Kendo has the strengths of all schools. The sword technique has the meaning of the seven stars of Wudang, the Shu mountain sword technique, and the essence of Kendo that none of the schools have... In another ten years, I''m afraid it will be a unique figure in kendo in the cultivation world!"


    Qing Yanzi just waved his hand and smiled. As soon as he opened his mouth, there was a sudden silence around him.


    Qing Yanzi said: "Taoist priest feinee and Shixing junior brother are enlightening teachers on non-verbal kendo. Most of the non-verbal sword skills are realized by himself. I am a master, but Kendo doesn''t know much."


    Many Taoist priests will immediately boast about Wang Sheng''s understanding and talent. The dignified middle-aged Kun Dao has appeared again.


    The drum array has been withdrawn. At this time, a staff is dividing the small venues;


    As soon as the Kun Dao spoke into the microphone, the gentle voice gradually quieted the meeting.


    "Thank these two hundred guys for their hard performance, and also thank the three Taoist priests of the referee group of this fairyland Conference for their wonderful ''sword fighting''..."


    Referee team?


    The field blew up again with a buzzing sound.


    Before that, many monks were depressed. After all, Wang Shenggang''s strength is too super. The top eight will certainly occupy a seat.


    However, listening to the host, many monks who cared about the ranking of the top eight were immediately relieved.


    "I thought this young sword cultivation club was the top three this year. I didn''t want to play with us at all. I became a referee."


    "Heroes are teenagers."


    "It''s also reasonable. It''s not reasonable for the Taoist priest to call us to attend this fairyland meeting. Isn''t it reasonable for the Taoist priest''s apprentice to be a referee?"


    "With fewer strong enemies, we have more opportunities to have a glimpse of the ancient immortal formula. We can only say that this silent man has enough atmosphere!"


    The noise in the field was a little too chaotic. The host had to wait for a while before continuing to speak: "are you surprised by the swordsmanship of the three Taoist masters? Next, let''s invite them to come on the stage together with the Taoist masters of the referee team. Welcome."


    There was a lively rhythm of silk and Bamboo Road music, led by feiniaozi. Eighteen "referees" lined up and entered the hall. When the Taoists of each school saw their own Taoist priest, they naturally applauded harder.


    In fact, the original decision was to let Wang Sheng in the front, but before playing, Wang Sheng took the initiative to slip to the last place.


    But it was almost the same. As soon as Wang Sheng appeared, he attracted the attention of all parts of the field.


    That is to say, we are all practitioners and pay attention to the Tao mind and state, otherwise we should be a little crazy and scream at this time


    Eighteen Taoist priests arched their hands on both sides, and then stood quietly.


    The moderator introduced the accomplishments and accomplishments of the 18 judges in turn. When he finally introduced Wang Sheng, he also mentioned Wang Sheng''s "Taoist age" again, pointing out that Wang Sheng had just come into contact with Taoism when the vitality of heaven and earth was restored.


    This, however, has further set off the image of Qing Yanzi as an "expert".


    His two disciples, the fairy in the dust, have been practicing with his master since childhood. Now they are in the virtual pill realm. They are directly following the older generation of friars and follow the path of Yin-Yang gossip, which is very difficult to practice;


    He repaired the sword without words. He had proved his strength in kendo during the turmoil in the Yellow Sea. He was closed for two and a half years. After coming out of the mountain, he became a blockbuster today.


    Disciple is still so. How powerful and powerful should this unspoken Taoist be?


    However, the fairyland meeting is a grand event in the monastic world. The topic can not always focus on an opening performance.


    The host quickly cut into the theme and began to explain the 11 rules of the fairyland conference ¡¤ friar Dabi, and asked the contestants who will participate in the preliminary competition to pay attention to their grouping.


    Eighteen referees walked into the eight punishment field and stood still, while Wang Sheng, feiniaozi and Gao Shixing checked everywhere symbolically and went to the shady place beside the field.


    However, the host has announced the start of the competition, and let the friars ranked one to 20 in the eight venues enter the field for the first wave of qualifiers, but Qing Yanzi stood up again.


    At that time, the host was stunned... When rehearsing before, there was no leader''s speech process?!


    Fortunately, the middle-aged Kun Dao, who was in charge of the host, responded quickly, took the initiative to come out and make amends to all places.


    "Everyone, please forgive me for forgetting the most important part before the game! Next, let''s invite the convener of this fairyland conference to give us a very important speech..."


    Qing Yanzi apologized to Kun and smiled. Then he took two steps forward. His figure immediately became the focus of the audience.


    The Taoist priest was excited to see his disciples fighting swords just now, and suddenly wanted to say something; And Qing Yanzi is quite free and easy. When he thought of it, he would do it, so he directly stood up.


    The clear and moist voice rippled slowly and spread to the ears of the monks.


    The stereo is useless.


    "It''s not easy to invite you here today. Thank you again for your support, as well as the official support of the United Nations.


    Since the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, the government has paid close attention to our righteous monks, and the policy has always been quite tolerant, and has made every effort to suppress the disorderly cults.


    You should be able to see their efforts. Many of them have helped the public investigation team to fight against evil practitioners and guard the peace of all places.


    The secular people do not know the existence of the cultivation world, but we must be prepared to meet the impact of the secular world on the cultivation world. Here, we also hope that all Taoists will bind their disciples and standardize their words and deeds. Today... "


    "Namo Amitabha!"


    Suddenly a Buddha''s name came from one side, but an old monk with a thin face and bright eyes got up and made a Buddha salute to Qing Yanzi.


    "I don''t know one thing in my heart in recent years."


    The vast majority of the monks present, whether in large quantities on famous mountains or scattered in various places, are followers of Taoism; The Buddhist shouldn''t have spoken at this time. If he praised him, he seemed to be looking for trouble.


    Many Taoist priests frowned, and many Taoist priests were also unhappy. The members of the investigation team who hid were sweating one by one.


    Qing Yanzi Lang said in a voice, "please ask the Zen master questions."


    The old monk asked, "since Taoism and Buddhism can solve the suffering of all sentient beings, why don''t Taoism and Buddhism join hands with the public to popularize the method of cultivating Taoism?"


    "The first thing to do is to be clear," Qing Yanzi said calmly. "Whether it''s Tao or Buddha, the two skills have the best effect from childhood. At this time, if you want to widely promote them, you will only benefit young people under the age of 25. This is one of them.


    How can we distinguish between morality and mind, morality and morality? We don''t look at their virtues, but spread the Tao, which is just a hotbed for the growth of evil cultivation forces. This is the second.


    If you directly and widely promote cultivation, so that everyone only studies the method of cultivation, does not think about livelihood and production, and the mountains and rivers collapse only day and night, it will be self destruction! This is the third!


    A few years ago, Dahua has invested a lot of manpower and material resources to improve the basic cultivation method. As far as I know, there has been a great breakthrough. In ten or twenty years, this method can be widely popularized. Old, middle-aged and young people can prolong their life by this method, but they can''t kill and set fire by this method. That''s the fourth!


    Can you answer Zen master''s question?


    That''s not enough. I have more. "


    "Amitabha," said the old monk with a long sigh, "I''m short-sighted. What I said just now really makes me laugh."


    Qing Yanzi said with a smile: "the Lotus Sutra of the wonderful Dharma says that this sutra is the secret collection of all Buddhas. It cannot be distributed or given to others.


    There is a saying in journey to the west, which was written in the later Ming Dynasty, that scriptures should not be lightly preached or empty. It is reasonable that Buddhism should know these truths.


    Each family of our Taoism adheres to the strict rules of our ancestors, is cautious in accepting disciples, and is more cautious in preaching. How can this be wrong? "


    The old monk didn''t say much, so he took his seat slowly after saluting.


    Qing Yanzi paused for a moment and gradually gained momentum. He looked around for a week and threatened the whole audience again.


    "Nowadays, although the world is generally stable, the evil cultivation in Dahua is constantly suffering, and the demons and monsters outside the country are ready to move. They want to deceive me again!


    Our practitioners pursue not only quiet inaction, but also their own detachment. They should also protect the country and serve the people when the country is in trouble. They should maintain the integrity of the world. They should also guard the peaceful years of more than one billion people in Dahua with their own way and our law!


    At today''s fairyland meeting, all Taoist friends sit down and talk about Taoism and stand up and talk about Dharma. Young talents under the age of 35 from all sects and families gather together. They should compete with each other in Dharma and show their means, so as to deter the curfew and raise the prestige of our fairyland!


    I want to encourage you with all Taoist leaders!


    The conference, let''s start. "

 Chapter 144

    On the side of the venue, in an RV with several signal receivers on the roof, Wang Sheng sat on the pony in the corner and kept scratching his fingers on the tablet in his hand.


    This computer can watch the game pictures of eight sub venues in real time. His current task is to find out those evil repairs that may be hidden here as early as possible.


    Of course, this is not a referee''s job.


    Wang Sheng just wandered around to find something to do for himself. There was a special team next to him to take charge of the matter. Moreover, the team composed of more than a dozen "veteran" members of the investigation team had found six suspicious people in the early qualifier.


    When it is found that there are suspicious objects among the contestants, no matter how deep or shallow the suspicion is, background investigation and detailed comparison will be conducted immediately.


    The dark horses at the fairyland conference will be closely watched by the investigation team, and as long as the famous disciples rank at the top, even if they are as famous as Shi Qianzhang, they will also be investigated.


    Never put any evil cultivation into the top eight!


    "Well..."


    Wang Sheng frowned and made a little noise. Mou Yue immediately came over and asked in a low voice, "Taoist Wang, did you find anything?"


    "Look at this," Wang Sheng raised his chin to the picture on the screen. In the picture, a sword monk holding a sword is competing with a friar waving a flag.


    The pictures taken by these UAVs are very clear and do not shake much.


    Mou Yue whispered, "it seems that Jianxiu is a disciple of Laoshan Taoism... The one waving the flag should be a loose monk. What''s the matter?"


    Wang Sheng said, "there''s something wrong with this scattered practice. His flag seems to be one of the five element Taoism, but the Taoism he urged has nothing to do with the five elements. You can observe it."


    "OK, thank you, Taoist Wang." Mou Yue immediately took a picture with her mobile phone and immediately turned to arrange someone to investigate the origin of the casual repair.


    I haven''t finished here yet. I''ve found out the results there. The information about the casual repair registration doesn''t match the identity information. The problem should be serious.


    Wang Sheng continues to switch pictures, which can help and make him energetic.


    After a while, Wang Sheng gained again. The investigation team has also found more than ten monks with problems.


    It seems that there are a lot of evil cults with a sense of luck. Even if only half of these suspicious people are evil cults, there are at least hundreds of evil cults here according to the proportion of discovered evil cults and monks.


    They are really brave. Under the onlookers of several golden elixir leaders, hundreds of virtual elixir leaders and almost half of the righteous experts, they dare to come out and play the game


    Wang Sheng doesn''t know what these evil practitioners think.


    In order not to interfere with the progress of the fairyland conference, these suspicious people will not move them for the time being if they succeed in promotion. If they fail in promotion, they will find a chance to "invite" them out for interrogation.


    Mou Yue came over with a paper cup. "Taoist Wang, coffee."


    Wang Sheng thanked, took a sip of the paper cup and continued to look at the picture on the screen.


    Mou Yue sat next to Wang Sheng and watched it for a while. Then she whispered, "Taoist Wang, do you think that group of people will appear this time? I always feel that according to their behavior style, so many righteous experts gather. It is too risky for them, and that group of people must not dare to show up."


    "It depends on their desire for the immortal monument," Wang Sheng replied calmly. "Anyway, the evil practitioners who want to sneak into the fairyland conference this time will catch up, and your arrangement will not be in vain."


    "It''s easy to wait for a rabbit without the initiative. It''s just a waste of effort," Mou Yue stretched her waist.


    Wang Sheng thought for a while and said, "those people have been hiding for so long and have developed amazing forces secretly. They are certainly unwilling to continue to hibernate.


    And they have a lot of means and a cruel heart. Maybe they are thinking about how to bring today''s righteous friars... With poison or array. "


    "True or false?" Mou Yue suddenly became nervous.


    "I just said it casually..."


    But Mou Yue immediately said, "I''ll let someone search the mountain again!"


    After that, he left the RV in a hurry and began to arrange people outside to contact the combat readiness team and the helicopter


    Wang Sheng:


    Well, you can''t joke with a working woman.


    In Sanqing mountain, the investigation team began to control half a month ago. Even in order to prevent such spells as Tu Dun, many detectors have been installed underground. If the yin-yang sect is allowed to successfully hide and launch a surprise attack, the investigation team will really be defeated this time.


    Be careful, there is no big mistake. Let Mou Yue arrange someone to search it again.


    With his fingers gently sliding the screen, the picture kept switching. Wang Sheng soon saw an acquaintance - Liu Yunzhi of Maoshan.


    As soon as the handsome Taoist priest of Maoshan made a move, he immediately attracted the contestants in the two sub venues around him into the audience. He used the method of talisman to urge Lei FA, and walked quite solidly. He was much more calm than that performance at the Maoshan exchange conference in that year.


    Liu Yunzhi''s opponent was a Taoist priest in the early stage of pregnancy. Their accomplishments were almost the same, but under the chop of Maoshan thunder method, the Taoist priest was soon overwhelmed and left with a gray face.


    The seniority is higher than others, but the Taoism is not as good as others. It is indeed a blow to the heart of Taoism.


    Wang Sheng didn''t look at Liu Yunzhi much either. He continued to search for the trace of evil Xiu. By the way, he wanted to see when Shi Qianzhang appeared.


    Until near noon, the qualifying match was almost half. When the general assembly was about to have a halftime, Wang Sheng only found two suspicious people.


    The team in charge of this matter gained a lot, and identified more than 30 monks with identity problems; Taking advantage of this half-time break, the investigation team and the combat readiness team cooperated with each other to "check" these more than 30 people one by one.


    If there is a case, you can imagine the end.


    "Eat!"


    Outside the RV came the shouts of the meal delivery personnel. It was time for lunch.


    The smell of boxed lunch suddenly filled the RV. Wang Sheng had already opened the valley. Naturally, he didn''t have to eat more.


    Using this computer to apply for control of a UAV, Wang Sheng operated the UAV and slowly crossed over the venue, staring at the situation around the venue.


    More than a dozen dining cars slowly drove into the venue, parked on both sides of the venue, and meals were provided free of charge.


    The friars whose accomplishments are in the state of childbirth begin to move. Those who can open the valley will not take advantage of this. Most of them are waiting in place.


    The control drone made a half turn at the venue and found no useful information.


    Wang Sheng suddenly blinked a few times, his fingers slid gently on the touch panel, and the UAV flew to the dining car dedicated to providing vegetarian food for Buddhists.


    In fact, he just saw his elder martial sister. She helped in the dining car. The specific work content was to open the empty lunch box and hand it to the little sister who was cooking.


    It can be said that it is quite "hard".


    After looking here for a while, Wang Sheng drove the UAV away, but as soon as the picture turned, Wang Sheng was stunned immediately.


    He couldn''t tell what was wrong, but he always felt that one or two of the more than a dozen middle-aged monks he saw just now made him feel something wrong.


    Afraid of startling the snake, Wang Sheng didn''t let the UAV fly back directly, but turned around for half a circle, and then flew to the dining car where the elder martial sister is located again


    Those people have returned to their respective positions. They are eating fast there. It seems that they are just lower in cultivation.


    Wang Sheng remembered that when chatting with his senior sister on wechat in the morning, she complained that there were too many Buddhist rules. In order to prepare meals for Buddhist monks temporarily, she couldn''t use any oil or water, for fear of violating the taboo of any eminent monk.


    At this time, Wang Sheng, a monk who had previously felt a little wrong, seemed to just bow his head and eat.


    Wang Sheng turned and shouted, "come and see!"


    Immediately, several members of the investigation team came running with boxed lunch. They looked at Wang Sheng for a while, and each looked at Wang Sheng with puzzled eyes.


    "Non language Taoist priest, what''s the matter?"


    "The Buddha who is still eating should be bupigu. Is there anything wrong with him, or is there something wrong with the machine? Let me adjust it for you?"


    Wang Sheng shrugged, slid his fingers a few times, enlarged the picture and locked it on the monk.


    "How many times does a normal person chew when eating?" Wang Sheng asked calmly.


    The members of the investigation team in charge of looking for suspicious people were not stupid and immediately found what Wang Sheng said was abnormal; It took a long time to chew the meal, and then reluctantly swallowed it.


    The drone image turned into the dining car and flew away quickly.


    Wang Sheng returned the notebook to the staff, "I''ll have a look."


    A sister with a double ponytail whispered, "Taoist Wang, how can we judge that the other party is evil repair? What if the other party has a sore throat... Er, I didn''t speak."


    "I''m not sure, but I feel suspicious," said Wang Sheng. "Generally speaking, the elderly have difficulty swallowing. Since this person is a monk, he can ignore the cause of his physical pain for the time being, because the probability is relatively low.


    When he eats like this, either he has already opened the valley and has not eaten for a long time, so he is not suitable for the food; or he is difficult to swallow the authentic Buddhist vegetarian food without oil and water.


    Check his background. I''ll go there to find my elder martial sister. If there''s any situation, please inform me directly via wechat. "


    After that, Wang Sheng grabbed his sword, turned and jumped out of the RV, leaving several people there looking at each other.


    The two horsetail girls said weakly, "can''t the food be too bad... Ah, I didn''t speak."

 Chapter 145

    Wang Sheng put on his sleeves and epaulets and carried a long sword to patrol around. When he came to the area where Buddhist people gathered, it seemed that he had just found his senior sister in the dining car and greeted him with a smile:


    "Elder martial sister!"


    The monks who lined up in front of the dining car all looked at Wang Sheng. Several people greeted Wang Sheng by reading the Buddha''s name, and Wang Sheng also bowed back.


    Mu wanxuan blinked and waved to Wang Sheng to come to the dining car. There was still room for people in it.


    Wang Sheng then put on an apron, replaced a staff member of the investigation team and began to serve rice to these Buddhist monks.


    As we all know, the referee''s job is fair and just... Make every meal well.


    After a while, Wang Sheng noticed that the two or three hundred Buddhists here had different colors and styles of monk clothes;


    Roughly speaking, it comes from more than a dozen temples.


    Naturally, there can be no monks in Ziyan temple here. The Buddha in Ziyan temple is busy cooperating with the research institute to do research and chanting scriptures by the magic well day and night


    The monk who was found by Wang Sheng had packed up his lunch boxes, put away the empty lunch boxes of several colleagues, came to the dining car and threw them into the trash can next to the dining car.


    It seemed that Wang Sheng was looking at himself. The monk looked up and looked at Wang Sheng. Then he made a Buddhist ceremony with a smile, but there was no difference in his eyes.


    This is a monk who looks like he is in his early thirties. His Dharma cultivation is equivalent to the later stage of Taoist God gathering. He is thin, has a ring scar on his head, and holds a string of Buddha beads in his hand. The whole person''s breath is peaceful and safe.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    Wang Sheng''s mobile phone vibrated a few times. He said sorry to the monk waiting for food in front of him, took out his mobile phone and scanned his eyes.


    The monk really has a problem.


    If the identity information is correct, the information about the journey to come is also correct, but just the same, in the remarks of the monk''s file, his character is marked as "introverted" and "silent".


    It can only be said that the meticulous work of the investigation team has produced unexpected results this time.


    Wang Sheng didn''t do much. He stuffed his mobile phone back into his pocket. The monk in front of him smiled apologetically and made rice quickly.


    Yin Yang sect has been engaged in the wholesale of human skin masks for so many years, and the products have finally been updated and upgraded


    Five minutes later, eight members of the combat readiness team arrived near the dining car. Two girls from the investigation team with folders hurried to the Buddhist monk Wang Sheng had previously locked.


    All the monks around looked over, and there were many Taoist masters and Taoist Masters drinking tea and chatting on the rostrum, who paid close attention to this place.


    "Zen master Shi''an, would you please come with us?"


    A sister of the investigation team said softly, "there are some mistakes and omissions in your identity information. We hope you can come and fill them in again."


    "OK," the fake monk smiled and said to several worried monks, "I''ll go back. It shouldn''t be a big deal."


    Without resistance, the "fake monk" followed two investigators to the side door of the venue. Eight heavily armed members of the combat readiness team surrounded him and were ready to control him at any time.


    Wang Sheng took off his apron, picked up a long sword, winked at his elder martial sister and immediately followed up from behind.


    Mu wanxuan was a little confused, so


    There is a Taoist priest in the golden elixir realm watching. Even if the monk is deliberately hiding his accomplishments, he can''t turn over any waves.


    But just in case, Wang Sheng followed him and went out of the side door of the venue.


    The monk was brought into a circle of dozens of members of the combat readiness team. When Wang Sheng came over, he had begun to ask questions. Just listen to the monk''s voice


    "Amitabha, the little monk is an abandoned baby picked up by master in the mountain. He grew up in the temple since childhood. If you don''t believe it, you can ask some senior brothers and younger brothers of the little monk. They can testify for the little monk."


    The investigator asked, "what is the purpose of Zen master Shi''an to attend this fairyland meeting?"


    "Just by the order of the abbot of our temple, I came here for..."


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Without warning, the false monk suddenly made a rapid sound of breaking the air behind him, and the fierce sword intention locked in the key of the monk''s neck!


    The men in the war preparation group were stunned by Wang Sheng''s sudden move.


    However, a big hand grabs back. If there is thunderbolt and thunder, there is a layer of purple gold light on the palm, and firmly grasp the scabbard from behind!


    Sword, scabbard?


    The monk with his left hand behind his face was stiff, and there was a sword roar behind him.


    The seven stars shake, the wind and cloud move!


    Wang Sheng''s face was Su Rong, and the long sword in his hand burst out a little star light; The moment the fake monk grabbed his scabbard, he had made a decisive move!


    Although he still owes some heat to his sword technique and uses a scabbard, he suddenly attacked and attacked behind his back. The distance between them is no more than five meters. Ordinary friars in childbirth territory absolutely have no time to respond!


    The monk didn''t turn his head back. He suddenly jumped forward, flashing golden lights all over, and immediately took his hands and grabbed the two investigators in front of him.


    But since Wang Sheng dared to try directly, how could he not guard against each other?


    As soon as the fake monk jumped up, the grass in front of him suddenly flew, and a flying sword broke through the ground and stabbed the man directly into his chest and abdomen.


    The colorful streamer on the sword body shines gently, and its edge can break gold and gravel!


    The fake monk''s complexion changed greatly. He immediately urged his whole body to be golden, and his body moved half a meter to the left in mid air!


    The flying sword soared into the sky, but it only cut the fake monk''s robe;


    The fake monk''s forward momentum was blocked. He immediately raised his hand and made claws. There was a strong pull in the palm to pull the two white female investigators in front of him, but he had no time to catch them and had been swallowed by the sword shadow behind him!


    The fake monk had to change his moves, his body was full of golden light, and his hands quickly sealed.


    Ding Ding


    He used the Buddha Vajra seal. The shadow of the sword hit, but it just made a series of metal collisions.


    At the same time, Wang Shengjian walked seven stars, turned his body, and directly bumped the two female investigators out with his back.


    With a low roar, the fake monk resisted Wang Sheng''s sword move and rushed to the left immediately. There was the way down the mountain.


    At this time, the members of the combat readiness team with average accomplishments in the later stage of gathering God had shot, the waist chain flew out, immediately woven into a net and covered the fake monk.


    Instead of pursuing, Wang Sheng took a step back. The long sword in his right hand came out, and his hands pointed out at the same time. The immortal flying sword fell from the sky!


    At this time, a palm fell from the air, and the vitality around him kept surging. Qing Yanzi didn''t know when he had appeared in the air dozens of meters high!


    The chain net was broken by the fake monk''s golden body, but Wang Sheng''s immortal flying sword directly broke the fake monk''s golden body and brought a touch of blood


    Then, a touch of palm shadow fell from the sky and photographed the fake monk on the ground with great strength. The ground suddenly collapsed three feet and a huge palm print appeared. The fake monk was directly driven into the soil and his whole body was broken.


    The fake monk is a real cultivation in the virtual Dan realm. After receiving a chapter from Qing Yanzi, he can still lie down and shout.


    Then he heard him shout: "the Taoist sect is so bullying me, Buddhism! Bullying people too much! Bullying people too much!"


    Chains flew around and directly wound the seriously injured fake monk.


    Wang Sheng took a vigorous step forward and slapped the man on the chin. He directly dislocated the fake monk''s chin who was still shouting.


    "At this time, don''t you forget to provoke Taoism and Buddhism?" Qing Yanzi''s voice floated from the air. "It''s too small to look down on the great wisdom Zen masters of Buddhism."


    There was a Buddha call in the hall immediately, "Amitabha Buddha is not in the south. If this person is an evil cult spy hiding among our Buddhists, please punish him severely. We also have the responsibility of negligence."


    The fake monk''s eyes were full of resentment and seemed to swallow Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng didn''t care at all. His left hand opened. Xianpin flying sword flew back and circled slowly in his palm.


    Qing Yanzi said: "non language, you should talk more about this. As a teacher, go and explain it to all Taoist masters."


    "Yes, master."


    Wang Sheng nodded in agreement and watched his master fly back to the field with two daggers. The disturbance caused by the fluctuation of vitality outside the field quickly subsided.


    Those two daggers can be completely hidden in the soles of Qing Yanzi''s feet. It looks like they are defending the wind out of thin air. They are more natural and unrestrained. In addition, they have no practical significance.


    The action of the combat readiness group was very fast. When Wang Sheng bowed his head again, they had tied the fake monk, stabbed his meridians into the Fengyuan nails everywhere, and pasted seven or eight talismans read by the spirit of the town on this man everywhere. On one side, two soldiers knelt down on one knee and took out his ears solemnly


    Soon, the man took out two poisonous insects the size of mung beans.


    But strangely enough, they still didn''t find any sign of easy face on this face.


    Mou Yue and several key members of the investigation team rushed over and began to interrogate the fake monk on the spot; More than a dozen Taoist priests came to watch, and the monks of the same temple as the fake monk were also invited.


    Wang Sheng was ordered by his master to follow up the matter. At this time, he was waiting for the result of the trial.


    However, as soon as the man''s dislocated chin was restored, he immediately burst into tears: "the Taoist sect has so oppressed me, the Buddha! The Buddha will not spare you!"


    The old monk who came to the temple leader of the fake monk pondered a few times and said, "I grew up watching Shi''an. Is there any misunderstanding about this?"


    Wang Sheng asked, "what is the Buddhist accomplishment of the Buddhist monk Shi''an? Which realm is equivalent to that of our Taoist monks?"


    "Let''s call it the late stage of concentration or the early stage of conception."


    "The eminent monk," Wang Sheng pointed to this man, "it''s easy to pick up my sword from behind. The sword array inspired by my 80% cultivation can''t break his golden cultivation. My master hit him with one palm, which seriously injured him!"


    The ten monks suddenly turned pale. The old monk read a Buddhist name, but some monks hurriedly asked, "where is the real Shian?"


    "I am Shi''an!" cried the fake monk. "I am Shi''an, martial uncle! Don''t listen to his nonsense! The Taoist sect is trying to harm our Buddhism!"


    Mou Yue said, "see if there is a human skin mask on his face."


    Two soldiers of the combat readiness group with white gloves moved forward and immediately began to rub left and right. After a busy time, they had no effect.


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment, turned to look at the female investigator sitting on the ground and asked, "do you have makeup remover? Use it."


    The girl trembled and agreed: "OK, yes, Taoist Wang, wait a minute. My legs are a little soft..."


    Mou Yue turned and shouted, "come here with a bottle of better makeup remover!"


    Wang Sheng''s idea was right. The makeup remover used by girls worked wonders. Two soldiers of the combat readiness group wiped the face with makeup remover for a while, and soon tore off pieces of delicate fitting objects.


    That face suddenly changed!


    The fake monk looked at Wang Sheng and almost burst into flames.


    Mou Yue said in a cold voice: "take off his clothes and check whether there is that mark!"

 Chapter 146

    One lunch time, all the more than 30 suspicious people found in the morning were checked. There were 24 more evil friars whose accomplishments were abandoned in the temporary camp set up by the combat readiness group.


    But compared with the big fish caught behind, these are not even small shrimps.


    In today''s cultivation world, although the number of experts in the virtual Dan realm has increased a lot compared with three years ago, they are still experts in all aspects and must have a high position in all evil cultivation organizations.


    The fake "Shi''an" caught this time was immediately attached great importance by the investigation team.


    The investigation team found the sign of Yin-Yang Pisces on the soleplate of the man''s feet, which confirmed that he was a person of Yin-Yang religion; In the official statistical files of evil cultivation, there was no information about this man.


    Looking at a handsome uncle, why can''t you think of hanging out with the yin-yang sect.


    The normal interrogation allowed more than a dozen Taoist priests who came to hear the news to "visit", but this person did not say anything. The investigation team soon asked these Taoist priests to avoid each other.


    The evil Xiu of the virtual Dan realm was brought into a military truck.


    Wang Sheng watched all the time and visited the interrogation methods of Xie Xiu by the combat readiness team.


    Several "scientific rings" put a suit on the head of evil Xiu in the virtual pill realm, and injected some kind of injection into his arm. The evil Xiu''s eyes suddenly blurred.


    Mou Yue said, "increase the dose and triple it."


    "Yes!"


    Without saying a word, Wang Sheng held his arms and shrank in the corner, watching several soldiers of the war preparation group operate on the evil Xiu for a while.


    Soon, the evil Xiu closed his eyes faintly, and Mou Yue asked softly, "what''s your name?"


    "I... my name is wan Linqian..."


    "Wan Linqian, very good. Which organization do you belong to?"


    "Yin and Yang transform all things... This body should be returned to God..."


    The two young men who controlled the instrument made an "OK" gesture, indicating that the man had "entered the state".


    Wang Sheng raised his eyebrows and looked at the disposable needles discarded in the corner. Suddenly, he felt that there was a shadow of Shiniang on Miss Mou Yue


    With the smooth progress of the trial, the information about Yin Yang religion increased rapidly.


    Yin Yang sect has always been cautious. This friar named "Wan Linqian" is one of the 36 "Hunyuan immortals" in Yin Yang sect. He is a small middle-level leader.


    Although many followers of Yin Yang sect have been captured before, they are all evil practitioners at the bottom; Such a guy who can get in touch with the top level of Yin Yang sect has extremely valuable information for the investigation team.


    The Yin and Yang cult was very interested in this "immortal monument". After the official announcement of the awards for this fairyland conference, it arranged a series of plans.


    But wan Linqian only knew that there were other believers involved in the action, but he didn''t know who it was, let alone what other people''s plans were.


    Two days ago, Wan Linqian, together with three evil practitioners, was on the way to Sanqing mountain when more than a dozen monks from the temple to which Shi''an belonged. God didn''t know it and replaced "Shi''an" whose body shape was closest to him.


    The other three evil practitioners were only responsible for helping Wan Linqian disguise and dispose of the real Shi''an''s body. They did not come to Sanqing mountain.


    Wan Linqian''s task is to "Lurk" and wait for the next instruction.


    That''s all the information about this Yin Yang cult operation. Although it is limited, it can be determined that Yin Yang cult has taken the bait.


    Next, the other intelligence that Wan Linqian confessed is the real nuclear bomb


    To deal with Yin Yang religion, we must first determine the internal structure of Yin Yang religion.


    According to Wan Linqian''s confession, the full name of "Yin Yang religion" is "Yin Yang everything sect", with two patriarchs, one Yin and one Yang.


    It''s really rare to have a double master like this.


    Lord Yang is quite mysterious and never shows up. Every time Lord Yin shows up, he will show his face with a black half armor. He should be a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s with a certain local accent.


    Under the two patriarchs, there are nine elders of "four elephants" and "five elements".


    The four elephant elder is responsible for external actions. Besides the two patriarchs, he is also the person with the highest cultivation in the sect.


    The elder of the five elements is responsible for handling the internal affairs of the sect of yin and Yang, cultivating Gu and refining poison, brainwashing friars, promoting the thought of the sect of yin and Yang, uniting the hearts of the sect of yin and Yang, and engaging in the internal unity work of the sect.


    Under the nine elders are the 18 Yin Yang envoys Wan Linqian has only heard of. The 18 Yin Yang envoys only obey the orders of the Yin Yang patriarch, which is similar to the existence of the "penalty team".


    According to the legend in the door, they are also cruel people.


    Next, there are 36 mixed yuan immortals and 72 yin-yang evil gods.


    Most of the seventy-two evil spirits are masters of the school of yin and Yang in recent years. Some are "guest Qing", while others have joined the school of yin and Yang and received the "commandments" of the school of yin and Yang.


    The position of Hunyuan immortal is similar to that of "hall leader" and "helmsman". His subordinates control a small part of the power of Yin-Yang all things sect.


    To become a Hunyuan immortal requires not only enough cultivation, but also incomparable loyalty to the yin-yang everything sect and certain personal ability.


    For example, Wan Linqian would shout a few slogans when he was confused:


    "All things are born in Yin and Yang, and our sect of yin and yang can control all the principles in the world!"


    "Our yin-yang sect is the real inheritance of fairyland! All things of Yin-Yang manifest their gods. Heaven and earth are visible and the road is invisible! Our yin-yang sect is its gods!"


    "The Taoist door is just a thief of the Tao! In a short time, our yin-yang sect will rule the whole Taoist world again!"


    It feels crazy.


    If some ordinary people are brainwashed, it is not uncommon. After all, another identity of master Newton is also a theologian.


    But monks who pursue the avenue will also be brainwashed


    This sect of yin and Yang is really a little scary.


    "We obviously don''t pay enough attention to Yin Yang religion," murmured Mou Yue, letting the trial continue, and she began to connect with the leader.


    Another person went up to give Wan Linqian an injection, and the evil cultivation entered the "state" again.


    Wang Sheng walked forward and asked, "who did the theft of Wudang Mountain classics?"


    "That''s the responsibility of elder rosefinch... I just heard people say... We need to find the yin-yang secret book stolen by the Taoist door..."


    When Wang Sheng got the answer, he stepped back and was still watching. The investigation team continued the interrogation. They wanted to collect the information on the man as soon as possible.


    As a result, the content of Wan Linqian''s confession made Wang Sheng''s heart fluctuate.


    According to the level of Hunyuan immortal, you are qualified to contact most of the secrets of Yin-Yang everything sect; The history of zongmen is the "learning content" that Hunyuan immortals must master.


    The school of Yin-Yang and everything is the inheritance of the school of Yin-Yang in the pre-Qin period. It once claimed to be on an equal footing with the Taoism. It has deeply studied the way of "yin-yang". It was once the top three sect of Xiandao in that year.


    About 1800 years ago, the sect of yin and Yang caused chaos in the world and was attacked by the righteous monks at that time. The mountain gate was broken and all the people in the gate were killed and injured. The remaining sins hid in the depths of the East China Sea.


    Ancient Yingzhou.


    After operating in Japan for hundreds of years, they gained momentum again. They wanted to accumulate strength to return to the Central Plains, but they were suppressed by daomen for the second time.


    ¡ª¡ªWang Sheng estimated that the time of the second suppression of the yin-yang all things sect coincided with the collective flying time of the great friars of each Taoist sect.


    It is estimated that all Taoist leaders wanted to eliminate hidden dangers before flying, so they ran to the East and had a big war.


    That is, the war that broke out in Japan thousands of years ago made the original "Yin-Yang secret book", the core book of the sect of Yin-Yang everything, disappear. However, the sect with tenacious vitality still survived.


    They hid in the land of Japan for hundreds of years, returned to the Central Plains in the Ming Dynasty and continued to develop secretly. However, because the vitality of heaven and earth was cut off, their practice could not be carried out, and the power of Yin-Yang everything sect could not be expanded.


    The post Japanese land rose in modern times. Yin Yang everything sect spent part of its focus there and secretly controlled a lot of resources.


    Finally, the vitality of heaven and earth returned.


    All things of yin and yang are resurrected with blood!


    However, they were almost exterminated twice by the Taoism, but this time they no longer made those useless momentum. For five or six years, they have been accumulating strength to attract the evil cultivation of Dahua, and relying on the "nutrition" absorbed from ancient Yingzhou, they have rapidly grown into "prehistoric giants"


    Wang Sheng had previously felt that this Yin Yang religion was wrong. Now it should be called its scientific name "Yin Yang all things sect".


    He had also felt that this group of people had hidden for five or six years and must have accumulated a great strength.


    But unexpectedly, the other party has endured it for thousands of years!


    The yin-yang family in the Pre-Qin Dynasty has been inherited and operated in ancient Yingzhou until now


    This giant is not something that can be fought alone by a small sword practitioner who has not yet reached the virtual Dan realm. If you want to destroy the yin-yang everything sect, you must rely on the two forces of the officials of the Great China State and the right path of the monastic world.


    At this time, yin and yang are still lurking. If there is chaos in the future, I really don''t know how many disasters will be caused.


    Fortunately, the investigation team decided to take the initiative to lead them out. Fortunately, Wan Linqian revealed a few flaws at dinner and was just caught by Wang Sheng.


    Wan Linqian had already opened the valley, and suddenly he didn''t adapt to eating.


    ¡­¡­


    The Xiandao qualifier continued. Wang Sheng didn''t have a chance to tell his master about it.


    In the evening, Wang Sheng met his master, who had been busy all day, alone in a bedroom of the Taoist temple. When Qing Yanzi arranged a small array of sound insulation around, Wang Sheng slowly talked about it.


    "Master, this yin-yang sect of all things will become a great disaster..."


    "Wait a minute," Qing Yanzi frowned. "You just said that the yin-yang everything sect has been looking for the classics lost by their sect. What''s the name?"


    "Yin Yang secret book... Seems to be that name?"


    Qing Yanzi raised his eyelids and looked like he wanted to talk and stop. Wang Sheng suddenly had a bad hunch at the bottom of his heart.


    Then, the master found a crane sachet in his arms, poured out all the things inside, fiddled with it a few times, found an "iron book" the size of a palm, bowed his head and began to read it.


    The pages of this "iron book" are thin metal sheets, and the dense small letters on it are clearly visible.


    After constantly turning over the "iron book", Qing Yanzi''s face became more and more dignified. A few minutes later, he threw the iron book away, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Please... Xiao Sheng, go and call your elder martial sister."


    Wang Sheng only felt a little thirsty and asked in a low voice, "master, where did this thing come from?"


    "It was given by an old master of Zhongnan mountain on his deathbed," Qing Yanzi sighed. "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal. It''s a big deal. As a teacher, go to deceive the Taoist priests and their successors to destroy the Yin and Yang sect."

 Chapter 147

    Who can believe it?


    The method of yin and Yang practiced by elder martial sister mu wanxuan is the secret book of yin and Yang, which is hard to find by the sect of yin and Yang!


    If this situation is exposed, the right way should be held accountable for why Qing Yanzi taught his apprentice''s evil skills. The yin-yang all things sect is afraid to fight hard to seize the yin-yang secret book and kill her elder martial sister mu wanxuan.


    The secret book of yin and Yang is not just a profound skill. For the sect of yin and Yang, it was a disgrace thousands of years ago and a dignity that must be found!


    Wang Sheng was really worried.


    I just don''t know if the yin-yang all things sect has focused on its elder martial sister


    Late at night, although there were more than 7000 monks on Sanqing mountain, it still became very quiet.


    In the bedroom of the Taoist temple, Wang Sheng''s three teachers gathered together again, but the atmosphere was quite dignified.


    Mu wanxuan sat cross legged on the futon, and there was always some confusion in her eyes;


    The master and younger martial brother kept pacing around her. They almost knocked her unconscious. They seemed to be thinking about some difficult problems.


    Mu wanxuan actually wanted to help think about it, but the master and younger martial brother had been selling off, as if they were saying some "slang" and "jargon", that is, they had never expressed the problem completely.


    In fact, she always thought she was... Very clever to say


    "Yes!"


    "Master," Wang Sheng suddenly said, "have you learned all this skill, elder martial sister?"


    Qing Yanzi nodded, "almost, except that it is the pure Yang immortal formula handed down by our ancestors, the law of yin and Yang in the booklet has been 90%, and affected by this law, Xiao Xuan''s true yuan can be converted back and forth between the two attributes of pure Yang and Yin and Yang."


    Can true meta attributes change?


    Wang Sheng was also surprised. Then he continued to pace back and forth with his master.


    Mu wanxuan silently raised her mobile phone with a halo expression bag on it. However, Wang Sheng and Qing Yanzi didn''t have time to see it. They were just thinking about how to solve the most difficult problem at present.


    If the sect of yin and Yang is attacking mu wanxuan, how should the three disciples deal with it.


    The yin-yang two Qi Haoyuan array is a two person array derived from the secret book of yin and Yang. It was improved by mu wanxuan. If this array still exists in the sect of yin and Yang, it will be easily exposed


    Kung Fu is not only recorded in ancient books, but also passed on from mouth to mouth.


    The reason why the old master of Zhongnan mountain gave Qing Yanzi this secret book of yin and Yang was that this wonderful book had the method of harmonizing Yin and Yang and making up for congenital defects;


    Qing Yanzi has asked mu wanxuan to practice since she was seven or eight years old. Since then, she has taught mu wanxuan the art of eight trigrams, so elder martial sister has always followed the path of Yin-Yang eight trigrams.


    I''m afraid the elder didn''t expect that the secret book of yin and Yang was so big and involved so much.


    Wang Sheng said, "master, why don''t you let the elder martial sister not reveal this skill for the time being."


    Qing Yanzi sighed:


    "Your elder martial sister has been walking around the mountain for the past two years. She has exposed her skills enough times. Maybe she has been watched by these people.


    Moreover, I have understood this skill thoroughly. I was going to ask your elder martial sister to give up the formula of pure Yang immortal and completely turn to the way of yin and Yang. In this way, after your elder martial sister enters the golden elixir realm, her achievements will be extraordinary


    Tut, you should be more careful now. "


    "Although it''s dangerous, it can''t delay the elder martial sister''s practice," Wang Sheng said in a few meditations. "Let the elder martial sister go to the mountain to shut up for a few years. When the evil spirits are eliminated and their family skills are repaired, can they jump out of the earth and find us trouble?"


    Mu wanxuan trembled slightly when she heard the speech. Naturally, she was frightened by the second half of Wang Sheng''s speech.


    Qing Yanzi and Wang Sheng looked at each other. They thought of being together.


    Qing Yanzi said, "I''ll call ah Ling and see how large this yin-yang everything sect is."


    Anyway, these evil practitioners must be exterminated. When they are exterminated, what will happen if Mu wanxuan practices the skill they have been looking for?


    Wang Sheng said this with a little confidence.


    In his last life, the "Yin Yang religion" caused a lot of unrest. Relevant rumors continued on the Internet for five or six years.


    In other words, the school of yin and Yang is bound to be destroyed, and it will be destroyed in the next five or six years.


    At this time, I feel that the yin-yang all things sect is more difficult, largely because the yin-yang all things sect has been hiding in the dark; As soon as they show up and make a formal move, it is equivalent to entering the countdown to survival.


    Let''s say they can hop for six years. After six years, elder martial sister can walk in the world at will.


    Soon, Qing Yanzi finished calling, and his face was dignified again.


    According to Wan Linqian''s confession and the intelligence previously mastered by the investigation team, this yin-yang all things sect has almost won over half of the experts of the evil way.


    Thanks to being hidden in the dark, the strength of Yin-Yang everything sect has increased like a blowout in the past two years; At this time, there were three to five monks in the golden elixir realm, all of whom broke through one after another in the past two years.


    The three Jindan friars have been identified. Their patriarch, elder Canglong and elder Xuanwu have been used as "propaganda materials" to increase their cohesion, which has been widely publicized by the elders of the five elements.


    The other two are rumored to have broken through, but there is no internal publicity. I don''t know if they really broke through.


    If they would rather believe in their existence than their absence, they should be regarded as five monks in the golden elixir realm.


    There are also some frightening experts in the virtual Dan realm in the yin-yang everything sect. It is estimated that there are 50 to 60


    This evil predator, relying on the number of virtual elixirs and gold elixirs alone, has equaled the three talismans as a whole.


    Where do so many virtual pill realm masters come from?


    In recent years, many famous evil cultivation masters have been chased by the government. When they are desperate, they suddenly disappear and look for traces. They are basically rescued by the yin-yang everything sect and further controlled.


    Wan Linqian, who has been practicing in the school of yin and Yang since the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, has always entered the country faster than the second generation of disciples in the famous mountain of righteousness.


    Although they lack the core Tao inheritance, the yin-yang all things sect does not lack the method of practice. With the help of their forces in Japan, they wantonly use the methods of "soul refining" and "tonifying" to increase the accomplishments of the monks in the sect and wantonly cultivate evil masters.


    In particular, they have a special "Japanese refresher class" for the art of "picking up tonics". Wan Linqian, these mixed yuan immortals, go on a business trip, and their accomplishments will soar.


    This evil cultivation force across Dahua and ancient Japan has really developed to the extent that it can threaten the social stability of Dahua!


    From the point of view of the whole army of the combat readiness group, there are already hundreds of friars in the early stage of the virtual Dan territory piled up with pills and various methods, but they all have the task of guarding the gate of the country. The environment around Dahua has become more and more chaotic in the past two years.


    In ten years at most, the combat readiness group will become a national force that can confront the monastic world as a whole, support and contain each other.


    But now, if the combat readiness team can not use its strength, it will not use it in principle.


    Qing Yanzi said, "your Shiniang''s intention is to take this meeting as an opportunity to call on the righteous friars to exterminate the yin-yang sect.


    There are now more than 20 monks in the golden elixir realm in all the Taoist inheritors of the right path. Except me, they are the older generation of Taoist Masters among the Taoist inheritors. It''s more troublesome to invite them one by one.


    Therefore, now we need an opportunity, an opportunity to excite all factions to destroy the yin-yang all things sect. "


    Qing Yanzi pondered a few times, as if he thought of something.


    Wang Sheng hurriedly asked, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "As a teacher, I want to write an article on the secret book of yin and Yang, but in this way, the other party will certainly notice Xiaoxuan," Qing Yanzi sighed softly, naturally worried about the situation of the big disciple.


    These two disciples, like his daughter, are his heart and flesh


    Wang Sheng soon understood what master meant.


    Now, there is just one "immortal monument" in the venue, which is protected by hundreds of righteous masters and hundreds of soldiers of the combat readiness team; If at this time, the yin-yang secret book is connected with the immortal monument, the yin-yang everything sect that has been hooked will certainly increase its input.


    The stronger the power of the yin-yang everything sect, the higher the attention and vigilance of the right way to them.


    And exposed to the bright side of the yin-yang all things sect, the threat will be directly reduced by several grades.


    But at the same time, the other side will certainly notice that the "silent Fairy" who spread the word of yin and Yang throughout the monastic world will be in an extremely dangerous situation.


    "Master, you''d better be careful," Wang Sheng said. "I''m afraid these people don''t have to do anything."


    Qing Yanzi shook his head. "It''s better to cut the mess quickly. The longer it takes, the more dangerous Xiaoxuan''s situation is. If you want to do it, you''d better cut them down!"


    Master''s eyes showed some determination that Wang Sheng had never seen before. Wang Sheng sighed at the bottom of his heart and began to think about how to protect his senior sister in the future.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    "We workers have power!"


    Wang Sheng''s cell phone vibrated, and master''s cell phone rang for a while.


    When they took out their mobile phones, they were pulled into a group chat by mu wanxuan. Elder martial sister sent out a few words:


    "Master, if the disciples will be targeted by evil cultivation because of their skills, please let the disciples face them.


    Younger martial brother is young. Shifu, you just found Shiniang and Shimei and haven''t been reunited for two years, but the disciples don''t care.


    I also know what it means to get rid of demons and defend the way! "


    Qing Yanzi immediately smiled and narrowed his eyes. He sat back in his seat and drank the cold tea. "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal. Master can handle it."


    However, mu wanxuan''s shoulder was suddenly pressed by a big hand with a sword, and a mobile phone screen appeared in front of her.


    "Elder martial sister, please explain what these four words mean. Excuse me, where is my younger martial brother?"


    Oh! Murderous!

 Chapter 148

    That night, Wang Sheng and his master discussed late into the night and basically made a general plan to deal with the yin-yang all things sect.


    It''s ironic to say that there are only three people in a single school. There is one Jindan, one Xudan and one fertility friar. They want to calculate an "international evil cult group" with hundreds of experts.


    The key point is that after a night of discussion, in addition to the empty Dan Jing Kun Dao outside the whole process, the two big and small Taoists still think their plan is very reliable


    No one.


    It is a great man''s profound thought to despise the enemy strategically and attach importance to the enemy tactically, which has profound educational significance.


    Of course, Wang Sheng''s school has given enough respect to this evil way.


    At dawn, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan went back to the venue to make preparations. Mu wanxuan went to "supervise" the supply of breakfast and tried the dishes.


    Wang Sheng is going to have a meeting with 18 referees to discuss today''s qualifying.


    At breakfast, according to Wang Sheng''s request, the elder martial sister held Wang Sheng''s sword box; Wang Sheng noticed that the elder martial sister also began to wear the ice glass sword, which made him very happy.


    In front of several Taoist priests, Wang Sheng opened the sword box, took out the Wuling sword and rubbed it gently in his hand.


    This sword has no spirit, but it is sharp and unparalleled. The growth rate of Zhenyuan is no less than that of Bingli sword.


    The scientific team that made the sword, in addition to failing to control the cost, has perfectly reached their original design concept.


    This is a fierce soldier. It''s a killing weapon. It''s not a weapon that can cultivate Taoism and understand kendo.


    Holding the sword handle, Wang Sheng asked himself:


    Why draw the sword.


    The answer is firmness and clarity that never existed before.


    To protect elder martial sister and defend the way to eliminate demons.


    Feineem frowned and said, "non language, why do you want to use this sword again?"


    Wang Sheng smiled and said nothing. He put the Wuling sword back into the sword box and carried the sword box on his back; He pulled up his long hair, looked at the 18 judges present and said, "there is an evil road ready to move. It seems that he has a crush on the immortal monument taken out by the official.


    The official took out the immortal tablet this time, in fact, in order to let all the sects of the orthodox way understand it together. If evil cultivation interferes with this matter, it will really make a joke. "


    "There''s no need for you to fight," the flying neem frowned. "There are so many experts in this fairyland conference. What do you, a little monk in the foundation period, do?"


    This blame, but also in concern.


    "Yes, you don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself," said the Taoist priest with a smile. "It''s not a person''s job to eliminate demons and defend the Tao. Since ancient times, if people''s hearts are not clean, there are more evil practices. Each family has ancestral teachings. Don''t let these evil practices harm the world."


    Wang Sheng smiled and nodded, carrying the Wuling sword back, and his heart was inexplicably high.


    He is still some distance away from the virtual Dan realm, and he can''t act too hastily; However, Wang Sheng was confident to fight with the experts in the virtual Dan realm.


    Tonight, he made an appointment with his elder martial sister to practice the art of joint attack.


    Although there is no time to get a Book of "eyebrow and eye sword" or practice the combination of two swords, Wang Sheng should be able to keep up with the speed of elder martial sister''s field control at the critical moment.


    Wuling sword and xianpin flying sword, Shushan imperial sword and inverse seven star sword array, how strong can they break out with the cooperation of yin and yang two Qi Haoyuan array and ice glass sword


    Wang Sheng also has some expectations.


    Gao Shixing said, "today''s game is non-verbal. Do you want to host several games?"


    "Well," Wang Sheng nodded and agreed. As the executive leader of the referee team, he always hid outside for tea and coffee.


    At this time, Wang Sheng remembered one thing and hurriedly asked, "has the list of qualifying matches come out today? I was so busy yesterday because of Xie Xiu. I forgot to read this."


    All the Taoist priests were unable to laugh and cry. The young man was afraid that he really didn''t take the fairyland conference seriously.


    In contrast, all sects and factions attach so much importance to it, but they are somewhat competitive.


    Feiniaozi soon passed the electronic list to Wang Sheng, because there were several draws in yesterday''s qualifier, and a total of 110 people qualified for qualifying today.


    Wang Shengshun looked down at the list and saw many familiar names.


    Liu Yunzhi, Shi Qianzhang, Hao Ling, as well as some friends who have not been contacted in their wechat address book, as well as several disciples of Wudang Mountain


    If Zhou Yinglong can also participate, he can enter the qualifying with his continuous improvement of Kendo in the past two years.


    Wang Sheng sighed, turned his head and looked at the shade outside the shed. He was a little distracted.


    Through the sunlight between the leaves, there are spots on the ground. The breeze blows, and these spots are shaking gently.


    How long can such tranquility last?


    Today, if master''s "immortal tablet content" can really stimulate the evil cultivation of Yin-Yang all things sect, I''m afraid the whole cultivation world will be involved as soon as the fairyland conference is over.


    But what master said is right. If we give the yin-yang School of all things a chance to continue to "develop", I''m afraid it will really threaten the stability of Dahua.


    Yin and yang are chaotic, and heaven and earth are difficult to clear.


    In the coming chaos of the monastic world, who can wave long sleeves to sweep away the turbidity of heaven and earth?


    Who will die under the blue sky and white sun and turn into a lonely soul with nowhere to reincarnate?


    He sighed gently. Unconsciously, it was time for them to rush to the meeting.


    Eighteen Taoist priests stepped out of the temporary meeting room in turn. Feinianzi shouted Wang Sheng and pulled Wang Sheng back from his trance.


    Carrying the sword box and the long sword, Wang Sheng gradually calmed down, exuded a sharp meaning all over, and stepped into the warm sunshine.


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day of the qualifying competition, the level of the participating monks was uneven, and there was not much to watch in the competition.


    However, the monks who entered the qualifying competition, except for a few "lucky ones" in the later stage of concentration, were all born in the same state.


    Among them, perhaps a few people will be chess pieces arranged by the yin-yang everything sect.


    Before the referee entered the court, Mou Yue came in a hurry and whispered several names to him; This is a player who needs key "attention" and must block them from the top eight.


    At this time, although it is impossible to determine whether these people are the people of the yin-yang all things sect, they can already determine their evil cultivation identity; For the smooth progress of the Xiandao conference, as soon as they are eliminated, they will be arrested by the investigation team immediately.


    Finally, it''s time for him, the black whistle referee, to play light and heat.


    Mou Yue not only spoke to Wang Sheng, but also gave the same instructions to six or seven referees to ensure the existence of black whistle in the four venues of qualifying.


    They only aim at evil monks and do not interfere with the competition of righteous monks; The Taoist priests asked by Mou Yue are also more talkative.


    This made Wang Sheng feel relaxed.


    The hostess is also mobilizing the atmosphere. Today, it seems that several female disciples from Longhu Mountain perform "blowing, pulling, playing and singing". There are bursts of fairy music, which is quite pleasant.


    At the finals tomorrow, I don''t think we''ll come up with some ''talking, learning and singing''


    Don''t say, everything is possible according to master''s temperament.


    Today''s hostess got the opportunity to talk to the Taiben with the Taoist priest in advance. She learned that the Taoist priest would make an important speech again today, so after the fairies ended up with guzheng and pipa, she immediately asked the Taoist priest to come out and say a few words.


    "Everyone, after a whole day''s competition yesterday..."


    As soon as Qing Yanzi spoke, Wang Sheng couldn''t help taking two steps forward and looked at his master on the podium at the entrance of the venue.


    "All disciples who came from different families have not discredited their own Taoists whether they win or lose.


    Practitioners should remember that Dharma is always used to protect the Tao, and their own Tao is the foundation of your longevity.


    I''m in a good mood today. I''ll say more to you... "


    There was a lot of laughter around. They all felt that they were silent and the Taoist priest was not so strict. Today, they are quite approachable.


    Wang Sheng''s eyebrows have been gently frowning. At this time, I''m afraid only the three of them and the senior officials of the Dahua state will know why master Qing Yanzi "said these more.".


    After chatting for a few minutes, Qing Yanzi''s voice turned and laughter spread all over the venue.


    He said: "in fact, I think that the top eight are only allowed to understand the supreme immortal formula on the immortal tablet, which is that the official vision is a little narrow.


    The strength of today does not represent the strength of the future; what''s more, practitioners should not compare like this. Their Tao is Tao, and there is no difference between high and low.


    I am free and at ease. Why should the world give me a reputation? "


    All the monks present looked at Qing Yanzi with some surprise. Is it difficult to change the rules? Show the immortal monument directly?


    However, Qing Yanzi sold the pass and smiled and sighed: "unfortunately, the immortal monument is not my private property. It was brought back from the moon by the government. Since the rules have been set, it can only be implemented in accordance with the rules."


    Many monks turned their eyes. Anyway, the golden elixir can''t see it.


    At this time, the old Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain said, "can you tell me what immortal formula is on the immortal monument?"


    "I haven''t had a chance to fully understand it at this time. I was lucky to have witnessed once. The first dozen words that didn''t involve the method of practice can be shared with you today."


    coming.


    Then he saw Qing Yanzi holding the ancient tune and reciting in a slow voice:


    "One energy turns into yin and Yang, and two polarizations are born. Heaven and earth contain the sun and moon, and this path belongs to xuanhuang..."


    This is the general outline of the first 80 words of the secret book of yin and Yang!


    Among the more than 100 monks preparing to enter the competition, several young monks in different corners suddenly opened their eyes. Their eyes showed some disbelief and shock, and then quickly disappeared as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 149

    Qing Yanzi did not read out this general outline at will.


    According to the information revealed by Wan Linqian''s mouth, except for those errands outside, as well as the "experimental product" of the "knife slave" that originally fell into the hands of the official, the official members have heard a few words in the general outline.


    In case they see the secret book of yin and Yang but don''t know it.


    Now, Qing Yanzi directly recites the complete general outline. Whether they are willing to believe it or not, the secret book of yin and Yang they have been pursuing is in the hands of the government!


    Think of the ancient rumor that immortals came down from heaven and passed down the method of cultivating Taoism. The stone tablet came from the moon, and Qing Yanzi''s apprentice was silent and good at the way of yin and Yang


    Some things are most afraid of association. As long as you start Association, it seems that all aspects are supporting the same thing¡ª¡ª


    What was recorded on the immortal tablet in that month was the supreme secret law of their yin-yang everything sect, the yin-yang secret book!


    At this time, the people of the yin-yang all things sect who lurked in the venue had spread the news; And those people of the yin-yang all things sect who mixed into the qualifying competition were unable to get in touch with the outside world for the time being. At this time, they had made their own decisions.


    When the referee entered the venue, the four sub venues were ready. The "suspicious" friar in the virtual Dan realm of the fairyland conference did not expect Wang Sheng to suddenly express his sword intention. His reaction was slow for half a moment. His mind was pressed by Wang Sheng''s sword intention. His pupils reflected the stars in the sky, and a big star was so bright


    "You!"


    Wang Shengjian thought quickly and received quickly. When the man reacted, Daoxin was affected by the sword potential and subconsciously clenched his fist.


    Wang Sheng continued: "the game continues. Remember not to store the strength of the bow and arrow in advance."


    After saying that, Wang Sheng also smiled "gently" at the monk who was not surprised, as if to say, "don''t worry, fight, everything has him.".


    The "suspicious" friar in the virtual pill realm immediately transferred his anger to the Buddhist disciple in front of him. He will not be merciful next.


    The frightened monk was a little confused. Looking at Wang Sheng''s leisurely face, he always felt as if he had been inexplicably pit by this man of the moment


    Did the investigation team arrange for the non-verbal Taoist priest to take more care of himself?


    Buddha is on the, don''t do it so deliberately


    Bang! The gong sounded and the battle began again.


    The frightened monk jumped up, and the friar Xudan immediately dodged to the side and hurriedly opened the bow string.

 Chapter 150

    In the evening, after a day of fierce and "exciting" competition, the list of the top 16 was finally released.


    It''s really exciting. In ten rounds of fighting, except for four people who can win all the matches, everyone else depends on the level of points.


    Several of them were still in the top 10 after the competition, but others were squeezed out of the top 16 after the qualifying competition.


    Among the top 16, there are 13 "Taoist elders" and only three young people; There are 11 inheritors from each mountain road, two Buddhist practitioners and only three casual practitioners.


    Of the three casual practitioners, two were suspicious.


    Originally, the two men would be taken down by the "black whistle", but the investigation team temporarily changed its strategy in the last round of competition; The two were also considered "breathless", ranking 13th and 15th, and entered the top 16 on the third day of the Xiandao conference.


    Due to the fierce fighting today, the overall atmosphere of the fairyland conference reached a climax. Many elegant friars also put down their airs and discussed the strengths and weaknesses of each Taoist Dharma with the strangers around them.


    Tomorrow''s top 16 hegemony will make thousands of monks look forward to it.


    After the last qualifying match, Qing Yanzi directly got up and announced that the top 16 monks born at this time had the opportunity to understand the secret of the immortal monument tonight.


    But because it is the top 16, you can only understand one side of the stone tablet, and only the top eight can understand the other side.


    This made the friars who worked hard for two days and fought more than ten battles but finally missed the chance look up and sigh.


    Time is also life, but also can only sigh that this time the strength is insufficient and the source of blessing is missing.


    Although the fairyland conference was convened in the name of Qing Yanzi, most of the monks knew it well and knew that it was an official competition.


    The officials of Dahua are not stingy, but all monks who rush into the qualifying competition will be rewarded with a variety of pills and refining materials. The higher the ranking, the richer the reward.


    In tomorrow''s top 16 competition, the top three will be rewarded with several high-quality magic weapons.


    This makes Wang Sheng a little regretful. After all, he has only one small magic weapon all over except the sword


    Magic tools and pills are naturally the more the better.


    It was night that the top 16 were summoned to the Taoist temple; The Taoist masters of all families also gathered together. Later, they will also observe the "immortal monument".


    The four alchemy friars did not show up. The person in charge of the matter was Mou Yue of the special investigation team.


    At 8:30 a.m., the party went down the mountain and returned to the meeting place. They went behind the "heavily guarded" rostrum.


    On the first day of the fairyland Congress, huts were set up here, and several teams of combat readiness soldiers were on duty 24 hours a day to protect national property.


    When the masters of Taoism and the top 16 of the Xiandao conference came here, the two meter high and three meter wide silver white box was carried to the door by eight soldiers of the combat readiness group, and a cordon was set up outside.


    Mou Yue shouted, "because this treasure is too valuable, please don''t get close to it within five meters!"


    In the corner, feineem was looking forward on tiptoe, but Wang Sheng stood there calmly, carrying the sword box and saying nothing.


    Mou Yue also asked: "please take a seat on the spot for the Taoist leaders in the front rows, so that the Taoist leaders in the back can see..."


    The Taoist Masters naturally agreed and sat down half cross legged.


    Seeing that Wang Sheng was too calm, feineem son came over and asked in a low voice, "Hey, non language, what way do you have?"


    "I did see it before," Wang Sheng did not deliberately suppress his voice. "I repair the sword. What is recorded on this stone tablet is not the sword technique, which is useless to me."


    The people present, except the top 16 of the Xiandao conference, are a group of masters. How can they not hear Wang Sheng''s words?


    Mou Yue said to two researchers aside, "start the exhibition."


    The two men agreed, put on their white gloves, walked to the iron box, played with it for a while, entered a few passwords, verified their fingerprints and iris several times, and then the iron box opened slowly.


    A Taoist priest couldn''t help laughing and said, "if someone took this box, why bother so much? Just tear open the surrounding iron sheet with Taoist methods."


    The two researchers were also slightly embarrassed.


    Several Taoist Masters laughed, but the laughter quickly disappeared. As the box opened, a stone tablet showed its true face.


    The light of two searchlights hit the dark stone tablet, and the rows of obscure ancient characters on it were clearly visible.


    At the same time, a touch of unspeakable Taoist rhyme floated out on the stone tablet and slowly circulated.


    This rhyme contains many artistic conception, as if you can see the ancient star sky and a blue star turning slowly


    Just this rhyme has inspired the monks present.


    "Sure enough, it''s an immortal monument. It''s really not a mortal thing!"


    "The above Scripture is so profound that it seems to explain the wonderful theory of yin and Yang, but it is not the way of yin and Yang I have heard before!"


    At the moment, the two "scattered practitioners" standing in different positions were also quite excited, and each wrote down the scriptures on the stone tablet.


    The stone tablet should have a square shape of two meters square, but several corners are damaged, and the ancient texts on it are incomplete.


    At this time, both the Taoist masters and the top 16 of the Xiandao conference are silently reciting the ancient characters on them; It is not difficult for the monks who have finished building the foundation to recite these ancient characters silently.


    What''s more, Mou Yue said, "we''ll give you half an hour to understand. Please keep quiet and don''t disturb you."


    After talking, Mou Yue walked aside, leaving only the soldiers of the combat readiness group to take care of here.


    There are many Taoist Masters present, and no one dares to rob the stone tablet; And the value of the stone tablet lies in its content. Now the content is displayed in front of them. Just recite it.


    Wang Sheng waited quietly for a while, trying not to observe the two casual practitioners, so as not to cause the other party to notice.


    More than ten minutes later, most people have written down the inscription and began to ponder its meaning.


    A Buddhist monk with a beautiful face stood up, smiled and saluted, slowly squeezed out of the crowd and walked straight towards Wang Sheng.


    "Amitabha," said monk Huai Jing, holding his hands together in ten pairs, and pressing his throat, he said in an angry voice, "Taoist priest Fei, little monk Tianlong temple is frightened and polite."


    Wang Sheng also bowed back and whispered, "what advice does the master have?"


    "Hey, hey," Huai Jing scratched his skull, "during the day, the non-verbal Taoist priest secretly helped me. Although it''s against the rules, I still want to thank you."


    Wang Sheng naturally couldn''t say anything. He smiled and said, "it''s also what Mou Yue told me. He said that the mage worked a lot for the investigation team. It''s all right."


    Feineem put his hands in his cuffs and said sadly, "don''t you two dare to discuss this matter so openly. So many predecessors are here."


    Wang Sheng and Huai Jing smiled at each other, but they felt that each other''s temperament was very good.


    Wang Sheng said, "after this conference, let''s find another opportunity to get together and make formal friends."


    Monk Huai Jing said with a smile, "Amitabha, this is very good. It''s better to add a wechat first and have a lot of communication on weekdays."


    "OK," Wang Sheng agreed happily. They took out their mobile phones and operated them for a while. The frightened monk returned to his original position with satisfaction.


    Half an hour passed, the silver box closed again, and the stone tablet disappeared.


    In the next few minutes, no one went to see the stone tablet. They were just studying the content of the inscription.


    The Taoist masters have all seen that this is a profound method of cultivating Taoism. It is mainly about the changes of yin and Yang. Some of them can prove their own inheritance of ancient books, while others have no effect at all. They just act as a Taoist reserve.


    At this time, the two "casual practitioners" tried their best to suppress the excitement at the bottom of their hearts, and their performance was no different from that of the monks around them.


    Mou Yue walked slowly and said with a smile, "please come this way, Taoist priests. This exhibition is over. After the top eight are determined tomorrow, there will be people on the back to participate in the exhibition."


    Therefore, you Taoist masters and the top 16 of the Xiandao conference returned the same way, and each felt quite fruitful.


    An hour later, Wang Sheng and Mou Yue returned; They waited for a while, and several figures fell from the air, but there were four golden elixirs, such as Qing Yanzi and the old Heavenly Master.


    Wang Sheng saluted forward and said, "there should be no flaws."


    "Well, Xiao Sheng, you did a good job, and Mou Yue worked hard." Qing Yanzi answered twice and walked to the front. The silver box opened again, and the stone tablet slowly exposed.


    Qing Yanzi pushed his left hand forward against the stone tablet, and then pulled it gently to remove a thin layer of stone slab;


    After the slate, Wang Sheng''s familiar "tadpole writings" reappeared. This time, Wang Sheng just looked at it and felt that the world was spinning, so he quickly took back his sight.


    Qing Yanzi made an inviting gesture and said, "look, three predecessors, this is one of the six steles."


    The old Heavenly Master, immortal Yuanpu and Taoist Feilong stepped forward, but the three only looked a few times, quickly closed their eyes and stopped looking.


    The old Heavenly Master whispered, "it''s no small matter to take good care of this thing. If the words on it are good as I expected, it''s a great way. If the cultivation is not enough, the gods and souls will be hurt."


    "Don''t worry, master," Qing Yanzi nodded and said, "this thing will be sent away later. Although we want to fish, we can''t really throw it out."


    "Goodness." the old Heavenly Master nodded gently, and the four golden elixirs didn''t say much.

 Chapter 151

    Tomorrow will be the third day of the fairyland Convention and the day of "decisive battle" in various senses.


    Only two hours after the two "casual practitioners" visited the "immortal monument", the special investigation team noticed some abnormal signals.


    Dozens of monks came to the town at the foot of Sanqing mountain. It seems that they are all casual practitioners with low accomplishments;


    Using the monitoring network of various highways near Sanqing mountain, more than a dozen "familiar" faces have been found in a few hours, all of which are evil masters who have disappeared in the past two years.


    At night, members of the investigation team kept evacuating Sanqing mountain; Most people have finished their work here and have to go back to their original department to continue their daily work.


    This seems to be squeezing the labor force of these young people all the time. In fact, it is just to keep these investigators who have no cultivation away from danger for the time being.


    The composition of the investigation team is still mostly young ordinary people. Although the "repair police" was officially established last year, a separate department has been established and is not under the control of the investigation team.


    The above seems to be intentional, giving the investigation team higher authority, but making the investigation team adhere to the principle of non friars.


    In the dead of night, in the cold moonlight.


    In the woods behind the Taoist temple, two figures holding swords crisscross.


    A person dressed in white is like snow, and her movements are gentle and soothing. The sword carved like solid ice in her hand constantly emits wisps of cold air, which makes her look like a fairy.


    The one with dry ice.


    The other man''s figure was erratic. Although his sword technique was exquisite, his footwork was even more unpredictable. All his attacks were stopped by the cold sword.


    However, it can be seen that this woman in white clothes is somewhat "clumsy" in defense. One move always gives people a feeling that she can''t use her strength; The figure that kept moving around her gave up half of the chance to attack with a sword.


    Shaoqing, the two men took their swords and stood.


    The woman in white stood under the moon and meditated. She was slim and slim. She didn''t flatter the country. She just frowned a little, as if it could make people feel pain. She wanted to know why she frowned gently and why she didn''t meditate.


    Another man also walked out in the shadow of the forest, carrying a sword box and a long sword, and said:


    "Elder martial sister, try to integrate your understanding of yin and Yang of Liangyi into the sword moves. You don''t have to stick to one move. You have enough realm and have also practiced sword skills."


    Just now, it was Wang Sheng who was feeding the elder martial sister and asked her to apply the ice glass sword to the enemy as soon as possible.


    "Oh," Mu wanxuan answered, lowered her head and thought for a while, then looked up at Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng understood and attacked again with the seven star sword array. This time, the elder martial sister should be a little better than before. The ice glass sword also has some shadow of Liangyi sword.


    It is somewhat impractical for elder martial sister to switch to sword overnight.


    Wang Sheng just wanted the elder martial sister to match the cold of Bingli sword with her yin-yang array, which would increase her strength a little.


    The two kept fighting until the fish belly turned white in the East sky. Just now, they rested with their backs against the trunk of the tree. Mu wanxuan played with the ice glass sword, while Wang Sheng gently wiped the sword.


    Later, they have to go to the venue to be busy. As a disciple of the unspoken Taoist priest, the Xiandao conference is serving the people all the way. In fact, it''s not easy to think about it.


    The point is, they can''t play.


    "Elder martial sister, I heard Mou Yue say that the next fairyland conference should be held in Longhu Mountain in five years. It will be convened by the old Heavenly Master. How about we win him the first and the second?"


    "Well," Mu wanxuan answered solemnly, then tilted her head and looked at the younger martial brother with a little worry.


    Younger martial brother, there is no virtual pill realm yet. Although the next fairyland meeting will be held five years later, everyone is trying to practice. And experts around the age of 30 can also participate in the next meeting. It''s not easy for younger martial brother to win the second place


    Wang Sheng yawned. He was more tired than fighting dozens of battles with master array Ling this evening.


    Their mobile phones vibrated, and then they went down the mountain together and rushed to the venue to be busy.


    In the morning, we can finish the whole process of Xiandao conference and decide the top three of the first Xiandao Conference; It is also a grand event to hold a discussion meeting in the afternoon, in which more than a dozen Taoist Masters preach and practice in turn.


    It is expected that half of the monks will stay here for a few days. After all, this is a rare gathering in the monastic world; At the end of the official project, several Taoist friends with eyes gathered together to make a few friends, drink a few drinks and talk about the trail for several times. They had fun and were happy.


    But those who learned about the "crocodile fishing" plan, except for the four leaders of the golden elixir, have no intention to enjoy the peak duel of the fairyland conference at the moment.


    The investigation team is drawing up a list of experts from various sects and factions who will be invited to help at noon. They are Taoist masters of famous Taoist mountains that the government can trust and have excellent strength, as well as several eminent monks of Buddhism.


    When the final was held in the venue, Wang Sheng and most of the referees were called back to the conference room. Mu Yue, who was dusty, came and said:


    "According to the news we have received, the greatest force in the evil culture has been hidden in the dark and Yin and Yang, and everything has been handed out. They have secretly mobilized a large number of master to snatch the immortals."


    Taoist priests were stunned, and then they immediately gathered there.


    The judge from Longhu Mountain said, "this immortal monument is of great importance. It must not fall into the hands of evil cultivation! Otherwise, there will be endless trouble!"


    Another Taoist priest shouted, "if you need our help, just open your mouth. You can''t sit idly by."


    Mou Yue breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "thank you, Taoist priests. Now we are too late to mobilize the combat readiness team. After the top eight understand the stone tablet at noon, we plan to transport the stone tablet away."


    "Master mu, don''t worry. My righteous friar is at the fairyland meeting. There are countless experts in the field. Let''s see what kind of waves those evil friars can turn up!"


    "You can only find trusted experts to transport immortal steles," Mou Yue said in her heart.


    Not only to find trusted experts, but also to control the number of experts at a delicate value.


    Experts can''t have too many. In that case, the school of yin and Yang may be afraid to float up and dive down again; Of course, there should not be too few experts. They must be able to fight evil cultivation without causing too many casualties.


    Each Taoist priest nodded his head to express his understanding of this matter. Each Taoist priest was ready to fight evil cultivation.


    Mou Yue looked at Wang Sheng sitting aside. Their eyes met with a tacit smile.


    The list of monks escorting the immortal tablet was quickly determined. A total of 26 Taoist priests in the virtual Dan realm and 46 monks in the later stage of pregnancy.


    As long as the monument is sent to a military base, they will complete the task.


    Although some Taoist priests wondered why they had to rush away the immortal stele, there were so many righteous monks in the immortal assembly at this time. It should be the safest here.


    In this regard, the investigation team''s answer is somewhat helpless, just saying that "the above is too nervous about the immortal monument".


    At 11 a.m., the schedule of the fairyland meeting ended. A 33 year old Taoist priest from Qingcheng Mountain won the "immortal head" of the fairyland meeting. When Wang Sheng saw the Taoist priest''s name, what popped out of his mind was the Taoist priest''s ranking in the sky in his previous life


    The Taoist priest is a frequent visitor to the top 50 of the heavenly list. He is indeed a powerful figure. Unexpectedly, he is also the "immortal head" of the first fairyland conference.


    In addition to the third ranked Huaijing monks, all of the top eight are from famous mountains. They were led to the shed behind the podium. What was revealed to them this time is a real immortal monument.


    Originally, Qing Yanzi wanted to smuggle it away last night, but group leader Chi Ling said, "I can''t bear the child to trap the wolf", and left the treasure.


    The group leader is quite confident in his own arrangement.


    On the immortal tablet is the text of the great road. No one can understand it at this time. Friar Xu Dan at this stage will have a headache and crack if he only has a little understanding.


    These eight people were also called to join the team of transporting the immortal monument. They can''t see the treasure for nothing.


    At 1:30 p.m., more than a dozen off-road vehicles and several military trucks drove into the venue. The Taoist priest who wanted to escort Xianbei away acted together with 100 soldiers of the combat readiness group. After squeezing everywhere, he entered the vehicles everywhere.


    Then, an armed helicopter fell from the air and lifted the silver white box covered with black cloth again.


    Jindan masters can fly all over the sky. It''s not safe to transport them by plane alone.


    The helicopter flew over the motorcade, and the motorcade flew slowly towards the road at the foot of Sanqing mountain.


    The box is so bright in the air that it''s hard not to be noticed


    On the rostrum of the venue, many Taoist priests stopped to watch, and the four friars in the golden elixir realm also stood up and watched.


    Immortal Yuanpu whispered, "don''t talk, where should we go next?"


    "Wait a moment," Qing Yanzi said calmly. "If I were that group of evil practitioners, I would certainly try to hold the three elders and me down, so as to rob the immortal monument again. Let''s wait for them to divert the tiger away from the mountain, so as to change everything."


    Taoist Feilong asked, "but have you known each other''s plan?"


    "No, it''s just that speculation." the green man shrugged. "Anyway, I can think of a way to get rid of the mountains. It''s a necessary strategy. If I command these evil practices, I will arrange two golden master experts to sneak a group of virtual Dan to Mount Longhu three hundred miles away, so that we can make a mess."


    The old Heavenly Master who had been silent was also shocked and stared at Qingyanzi.


    Qing Yanzi hurriedly said, "don''t worry, old Heavenly Master. Don''t worry, they won''t be as smart as the younger generation."


    However


    The motorcade drove down Sanqing mountain, opened the road by the police car, and chased the helicopter to the scheduled location two hours away on the whole section of the banned highway.


    Just half an hour after the motorcade left, in a small town at the foot of Sanqing mountain, a young man with a smile sat by the window of a teahouse and said "do it" to his mobile phone.


    Three hundred miles away, in a bush at the foot of Tianmen Mountain, the main peak of Longhu Mountain, there was a sudden wave of vitality;


    Several big holes suddenly appeared in the forest grassland, and figures rushed out of the holes, releasing their own breath and rushing to the steep mountain road

 Chapter 152

    Dragon Tiger Mountain Gate attacked!


    The power of two golden elixir realm masters fell, and a large number of evil practitioners of virtual elixir realm attacked the main hall of Longhu Mountain.


    When these evil cultivation masters appeared at the foot of the mountain, Tianshi Taoism had been warned by the investigation team. The disciples of Tianshi Taoism directly chose to avoid the war and rushed to the main hall from everywhere.


    What''s more, as a large number of evil practitioners rushed into the mountain gate, the authority of the other two monks in the golden elixir realm appeared and shrouded on the main peak Tianmen Mountain; The old Heavenly Master of his family just went to the fairyland assembly to watch the ceremony. How iron is the head of the chief of this talisman, so that the disciples of the sect can confront these evil cults.


    Due to the timely warning of the investigation team, these Taoist priests and disciples of Longhu Mountain did not suffer a large number of casualties. They immediately gathered at the main hall and opened the main hall Rune array to block out the strong enemy.


    There was fire everywhere on the dragon tiger mountain. A few disciples who had no time to retreat into the main hall had to flee. Those evil practitioners just killed and set fire without saying a word.


    Although there were few casualties among the monks in the door at this time, the thousand year heritage of Tianshi Taoism was constantly destroyed by these evil practices; This makes the disciples of Longhu Mountain excited. They want to rush out and fight with these evil practitioners.


    After the old Heavenly Master received the call from the door, he looked at Qing Yanzi deeply.


    What Qing Yanzi said before is not bad at all. It''s hard not to doubt whether Qing Yanzi got any news before.


    Qing Yanzi really didn''t get any news about this in advance.


    However, last night, the investigation team had completely deduced all kinds of situations. The possibility of the other party''s sneak attack on Longhu Mountain was as high as 70%; The reason why we didn''t inform the Longhu Mountain Gate to take precautions in advance was the decision made after considering various factors.


    This attack on Longhu Mountain by the school of yin and Yang is an opportunity for the righteous to unite against the school of yin and Yang.


    But what kind of person is the old Heavenly Master? How can you not think of these?


    The old man, who didn''t know how old he was, saw the deep meaning in Qingyanzi''s eyes, so that Qingyanzi could only smile helplessly.


    It was decided by Chi Ling. He was just doing errands for the investigation team.


    Before the old Heavenly Master could speak, Qing Yanzi immediately said, "Taoist Qinglong has the art of defending the sword. You can have more than one enemy. Please hurry to the immortal monument for support."


    Then he looked at immortal Yuanpu and said, "martial uncle, let''s go to Longhu Mountain with the great heavenly master immediately."


    The great heavenly master frowned and said, "you and I will go together."


    "It doesn''t matter," Qing Yanzi smiled calmly. "Everything is arranged over there. There are thousands of righteous friars here, and there''s no need to worry. Everyone, we must catch this group of evil friars today! Eliminate future troubles forever!"


    "Go!"


    The Taoist priest Qinglong gave a soft drink, but the imperial sword had soared into the air, and his body shot away in the direction of the team at this time, with long hair and face, floating in disorder.


    At this time, the motorcade had driven hundreds of miles, and no news of the attack came.


    However, it takes some time for Taoist Qinglong to get there, and the other party can only do it in a moment.


    Otherwise, evil Xiu''s massive surprise attack on Longhu Mountain will be meaningless.


    The great heavenly master threw three yellow paper talismans into his hands and pasted them on Qingyanzi, Yuanpu immortal and himself. The light on the talismans flickered, and the three people were immediately wrapped by vitality.


    In this way, you can fly in the air without having to control the objects, and the speed is nearly 30% faster than the flying of the objects.


    The three men rushed to Longhu Mountain three hundred miles away by way of the southwest.


    In the meeting hall, thousands of friars did not know what had happened, but when they saw the four leaders of the golden elixir realm leaving in a hurry, they expected that something big had happened.


    Soon, the monks of Longhu Mountain who came to the competition changed their faces. They immediately rushed out of the venue and rushed down the mountain to convey a certain signal


    Something happened to Longhu Mountain.


    However, the official did not issue a notice at the Xiandao conference, and the Taoist priest and Taoist priest here could only stay still and wait quietly for the discussion and exchange meeting in the afternoon.


    ¡­¡­


    The motorcade driving southeast along the highway is still stable at this time.


    In the back of a truck shed, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan sat together. Feiniaozi and Gao Shixing sat on their sides, with a faint sense of protection. There were several soldiers of the combat readiness group beside feiniaozi.


    Facing the four, there was a rather conspicuous "bald head" among the soldiers of the combat readiness group. It was the monk who was frightened.


    Wang Sheng didn''t want mu wanxuan, who might be the target of the other party, to follow him, but he was really stubborn but his elder martial sister; Besides, elder martial sister''s strength can completely reverse the local war situation, so she can only go with her.


    Since getting on the bus, Wang Sheng kept wiping with a long sword, and his face was quite serious; The flying neem son and Gao Shixing on one side also have some premonitions, and they regulate their breath and calm their nerves.


    "Non language immortal," whispered the frightened monk, "have you determined that those evil cults ambush in advance? Can''t we change our way?"


    Wang Sheng said, "if you don''t take this road, you have to take the expressway. If the other party makes trouble on the expressway, the situation may get out of control."


    "It is certain that they will ambush?" the frightened monk frowned. "Where did these evil practitioners get the information?"


    Feiniaozi said: "on the opening day of the conference, the helicopter came from which direction, which can''t be concealed. It''s really not too simple for the other party to judge which way we go and where we go."


    He frowned with surprise, "but if there is an evil master of the golden elixir realm, the friars of the golden elixir realm on our side are still at the conference... Hiss, the investigation team is very big this time."


    "This matter can only be entrusted to master Huaijing," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "If there are friars of the golden elixir who attack us, master Huaijing will rush up against the golden bell jar for a while."


    Huai Jing sighed bitterly and replied half jokingly: "non language immortals must not be poisoned by those Keng father online games. We Buddhists are not''t ''in reality. Moreover, if you really want to say so, my Tianlong temple is also named by the six pulse divine sword, which is ADC."


    The Taoist priest Gao Shixing smiled as if he remembered those lost youth.


    Wang Sheng asked, "does the mage like playing games?"


    "Just play once in a while," he smiled shyly. "The little monk''s understanding is too low. He is also a little boring in the mountains on weekdays. When he is young, he often sneaks to the Internet cafe in the town for personal entertainment."


    On one side, feineem nodded and sighed, "indeed, before my vitality was restored, I didn''t go to the Internet cafe at the foot of our mountain to catch people."


    He looked at feineem with surprise. "We go more than ten miles to surf the Internet. We will be arrested and locked up for two or three days in less than an hour or two. What kind of spirit is this..."


    Feineem sneered, "it''s just Internet addiction. Now who dares to surf the Internet at the foot of the mountain? I''ll sacrifice a flying sword and cut off their internet cable ten miles away every minute!"


    Wang Sheng hurriedly said, "the disaster is not as bad as the Internet cafe boss."


    Several soldiers of the combat readiness group on one side really couldn''t hold their tension at this time. They burst out laughing, and the tension of the truck at the back suddenly cleared away.


    Mu wanxuan was a little depressed. She didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Huaijing smiled: "Miss Mou Yue always said that Taoist Wang was too serious and less funny, but she didn''t expect to have such a humorous side."


    Gao Shixing turned his head and looked at Wang Sheng. He seemed to want to see where the martial nephew came from.


    "Everyone will have to cooperate more in the future. You and I are peers again. There is no need to use honorific names," Wang Sheng said. "Just call each other names."


    "OK, Wang Feiyu!"


    "Be surprised."


    The two men saluted one Buddha, bowed the other, and then smiled at each other.


    Just as I was about to say something, I suddenly heard a loud roar from the walkie talkie on the shoulder of the soldiers of the combat readiness group:


    "Prepare for impact! Stop now! Stop straight!"


    Screeching brake sounds one after another, and the sound of vehicle collision has been heard in front!


    Before Wang Sheng could react, the driver of the truck had slammed on the brake and "inertia" made him jump directly into the arms of his senior sister.


    The continuous impact came from the front. Two seconds later, with a roar, the military truck directly hit the butt of the front car, and the impact force was not heavy.


    Wang Sheng didn''t have time to do anything. She was hugged tightly by her senior sister. She was surrounded by Yin and Yang. Holding Wang Sheng, she jumped out of the truck directly. She also pulled out several soldiers of the combat readiness group who couldn''t control their body shape and landed steadily on the asphalt road.


    Wang Sheng was not in the mood to feel the arms of elder martial sister. He immediately opened the door, jumped to the roof of the truck and looked ahead.


    At the front, several private cars are across the middle of the road. There are many ordinary people tied up in the car. The open police car has hit it before it can avoid.


    Just now, these cars were suddenly pushed out from the front and stopped the team directly.


    It can only be said that the quality of military vehicles is really excellent. The convoy hit the rear from front to back, but none of the trucks were seriously damaged.


    The loss of off-road vehicles in front was also small. Most of them rushed directly to the gentle slope of the roadside. The doors opened everywhere, and a famous Taoist priest jumped out angrily.


    The terrain here is extremely unfavorable to them, with gentle slopes on one side and flat vegetable fields on the other.


    No, fairy monument!


    Wang Sheng looked up. Almost at the moment when he looked up, a force came down from the sky.


    With his back to the sun, Wang Sheng saw a figure flying from the air and directly crashed into the armed helicopter. The helicopter immediately lost control and hit the side gentle slope!


    On the gentle slope, figures rushed out of the trees, fluctuated with amazing breath, and came across the team.


    "Protect the stone tablet! All units fire and shoot freely! Support will be there in three minutes!"


    At the moment when the convoy was attacked, in front of the screen displaying the real-time picture of the convoy in the military base more than 100 kilometers away from here, Chi Ling was quickly giving orders to the combat readiness group officers behind him.


    Soon, a map appeared in the corner of the big screen. There were two flashing light spots on the ground, which quickly approached Longhu Mountain and the attack site of the team.


    That represents the two air rapid response brigades just established by the special combat readiness group in the past two years!


    "Don''t let one of these evil practitioners go! Even if this is not the whole power of Yin-Yang sect, it will hurt their vitality!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 153

    Gunshots, roars, and shouts of Taoist priests with thick Zhenyuan


    The helicopter fell, and the fire burst into the sky. The silver white metal box hit the grass on the gentle slope, which happened to be in the area between the experts of good and evil.


    Wang Sheng jumped out of the shed and shouted "elder martial sister". Mu wanxuan immediately chased Wang Sheng forward.


    However, feianzi, Gao Shixing and the frightened monk are faster than mu wanxuan. After all, Shi mu wanxuan is not good at moving, and feianzi flies directly against the sword!


    Then he saw two flying swords drilling out of the long cuffs of the round face and directly attacking the figure standing in the light of the explosion.


    That''s the gold elixir realm expert of evil cultivation side. Flying neem son''s move is tantamount to burning himself, but he has no hesitation!


    However, the other party ignored it, and the flying sword was directly hit and flew


    Wang Sheng''s left sword pointed at his chest. The light on his left chest was flashing. The xianpin flying sword had already flown out and turned into a flash of streamer, cutting to the nearest evil repair in front of Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng shouted, "Taoist priest, kill evil Xiu first!"


    After talking, he put his right hand on the sword box, and the Wuling sword popped up. He grabbed it directly in his hand. The cold light was cold and the killing intention was ethereal!


    The long sword he had been wiping had gone with the xianpin flying sword. Two streamers crossed one before another and directly took the life of the monk Wang Sheng''s eyes.


    The evil Xiu who rushed to the front didn''t react slowly. After the ghost mask, his eyes took a bit of ridicule, his hands turned red, and went straight to catch the flying sword.


    The shadow of the sword crossed and several fingers flew away. The immortal flying sword ran through the man''s throat, leaving a trace of blood.


    The evil Xiu''s eyes stared round. He didn''t know why the iron palm he was proud of couldn''t catch a flying sword at this time. Even the Shu mountain sword technique should not be so powerful


    The evil cultivation shadow ran forward a few steps and suddenly fell down, and the flying sword that took his life was cut to the person beside him and behind him again.


    How can other evil practitioners dare to connect again? At this time, each shows his ability to move and leap. The immortal flying sword can''t perform meritorious deeds again for a while.


    A total of more than 200 experts from both sides swooped on each other and surrounded the silver white metal giant box. Although there was no comprehensive battle, both sides were already in an immortal posture!


    In this war, except for the soldiers of the combat readiness group, the lowest cultivation is the middle of pregnancy!


    This sect of yin and Yang is far from the original five gods who saw light and death. They have been waiting for thousands of years across China and Japan; The strength accumulated for an unknown period of time is finally revealed at the moment.


    These evil practitioners all wear ghost masks, and their faces are ferocious and evil. They act like fierce ghosts in the daytime.


    At this time, the focus of the field was on the silver white giant box, and the explosion flame covered the specific situation. However, after a few seconds, the flame converged, and a burly man was seen standing in front of the giant box.


    At this moment, the box has been erected with several shallow palm prints on it. The strong man is trying to open the metal door on the front of the huge box.


    "Open!"


    With a low roar, the strong man''s back muscles were bulging and ferocious, and his vitality fluctuated into a shock wave, sweeping around and flying the two Taoist masters of the virtual Dan realm directly!


    Ka


    Suddenly, the huge box made a series of metal fracture sounds. The two doors of the huge box opened a gap, and the ancient monument engraved with the secret book of yin and Yang was in front of us!


    "Hahaha! Millennium! Millennium long cherished wish!"


    The strong man laughed and burst out again. The two metal doors were directly torn open by the strong man in the golden elixir realm!


    At this moment!


    There was a cold light flashing on the side of the stone tablet. A short sword rushed out without warning. Without giving the other party any chance to respond, it directly stabbed the strong man three inches into his chest!


    The strong man''s eyes burst and his body retreated suddenly!


    The short sword was like a shadow, and the slim figure rushed out of it tried his best, and another breath of the monk in the golden elixir territory pressed on the spot!


    It''s static cloud!


    I only knew that there was one of my own gold elixir experts in the box, but I didn''t know who it was. Wang Sheng was surprised


    But he didn''t have time to worry that the martial uncle, who was not good at fighting with others two years ago, had fought with more than ten evil cultivation experts!


    Two palms, three black lights, and more than a dozen talismans hit Wang Sheng in the head. Wang Sheng was clear at the bottom of his heart, drank softly, crossed a word "Zhi" and rushed forward!


    What about one on ten?


    Inverse seven star sword array!


    The sword light, like the twinkling stars, converged into a star river, and suddenly shrouded the area five or six meters in front of Wang Sheng.


    The sound of weapons intersection kept on. The Taoist talisman was directly pierced by the sword shadow, and the three dark lights were directly hit and flew out by the sword shadow!


    The power of one-man sword array was brought into play by Wang Sheng to the peak of cultivation at this time!


    No, is there the sharp edge of the spirit sword? Although Wang Sheng''s real yuan is rapidly consumed, he has erupted too much combat power beyond his cultivation level at the moment!


    He listened to Keng Keng''s two swords. Gao Shixing jumped up next to Wang Sheng with his sword. The long sword quickly pointed out the light of plum blossom. An evil Xiu with lower cultivation was directly locked by Gao Shixing''s sword!


    After listening to a loud drink, Gao Shixing''s golden light surged on his side. The frightened monk leaned forward and ran wildly. The golden light wrapped around the demon subduing pestle, and the Sanskrit sound in his mouth. He was already fearless to enter the enemy array. The demon subduing pestle swept across. A virtual pill realm evil cultivation fought against him, but was beaten by spitting blood and retreating!


    On this gentle slope, it stretches for a hundred meters, and the friars of good and evil are close to each other on the whole line!


    Although the sword array of the combat readiness group is strong, the cultivation accomplishments of the soldiers of the combat readiness group are generally too low. At this time, they can only support the places where the number of righteous friars is slightly weak, but the evil cultivation is fierce. Several Taoist leaders and soldiers of the combat readiness group have been injured by each other''s spells.


    If we take ten meters as a segment, the orthodox friars are in a hard battle because they are not dominant in number.


    If there were not seven or eight sniper guns to provide support to the rear team, our own front might have been destroyed by the evil repair of this goods.


    Even at the edge of the right side, there are three swords that are good at fighting, Wang Sheng, feiniaozi and Gao Shixing. Wang Sheng urges the inverse seven star sword array, the best sword array in group warfare, to the extreme. At this time, he is still stuck with the other party.


    Five or six evil practitioners attacked Wang Sheng fiercely, but Wang Sheng was not timid at all. He attacked each other, but one temporarily took over three evil practitioners in the virtual Dan realm and two in the childbirth realm.


    Naturally, this is also related to the "miscellaneous and impure" of evil cultivation. The purity of Taoist friars is unmatched by those who use various methods to quickly accumulate cultivation.


    Feeling that mu wanxuan was about to rush behind him, Wang Sheng shook his feet, changed the orientation of the seven stars, and took the initiative to retreat for several meters;


    His left hand swiped in front of him, and the immortal flying sword rose into the sky, and then fell rapidly!


    Several evil practitioners rushed forward, but just took two steps, two opposite forces broke out behind Wang Sheng. A gust of wind blew, and a virtual shadow of a ten meter diameter Tai Chi diagram appeared on the ground!


    Mu wanxuan could not control the whole audience alone in this fashion, and most of the other parties were evil cultivation in the middle and late stage of pregnancy and virtual Dan realm. She resolutely controlled the yin-yang two Qi Haoyuan array within ten meters.


    Several entangled Yin and Yang Qi wrapped around Wang Sheng, Gao Shixing and Huaijing monks. They suddenly felt as light as a swallow and their movements were unimpeded.


    Then the elder martial sister snorted, and the Yin and Yang Qi within ten meters directly ran away. A breath of yin and Yang was entangled on the legs of the seven evil practitioners in the array like trees and vines. The mantra was broken, the talisman was dark, and the body shape was blocked!


    The seven evil Xius were shocked!


    The frightened monk roared, and the demon subduing pestle directly smashed the skull of the person in front of him; Gao Shixing''s long sword was urgent. The evil Xiu who had fought with him for seven or eight moves directly took his head elsewhere.


    However, they had no time to kill the other five!


    A bright streamer came down from the sky. Under the full support of Wang Sheng, a shining trace passed through the five people''s bodies very quickly.


    Under the sword edge of xianpin flying sword, whether you are an expert in the virtual Dan realm or a friar in the foundation period, it''s just a human skin with slightly different hardness!


    The sudden outbreak of Mu wanxuan and Wang Shengshi''s sister and brother suddenly reduced their pressure on the edge, and the righteous friars here temporarily gained the upper hand.


    This is the key role of Mu wanxuan''s yin-yang Haoyuan array in reversing the local war situation considered by Wang Sheng!


    If Shi Qianzhang was here and knew the details of Mu wanxuan''s skills, he would say:


    Your family skill Yin Yang secret book is very useful.


    In front of the enemy, Wang Sheng suddenly turned around and rushed towards the side battle group.


    But the person who secretly commanded the other party also found the power of Wang Sheng, and a pair of eyes fell on mu wanxuan.


    At the moment, seven or eight evil practitioners from the virtual Dan realm met Wang Sheng and others, and the other party''s attacks became more and more urgent. Several figures rushed out above the gentle slope and locked their eyes on mu wanxuan.


    Wang Sheng hurriedly searched for the whereabouts of martial uncle Jingyun and the other monk in the golden elixir realm, but he saw that they had fought in the air;


    The monk in the golden elixir realm was seriously injured. At this time, he still took Jingyun completely with his own meat palms. The two sides could not see who was winning.


    The golden pill friar still refused to retreat. His eyes were full of madness. The sword wound in his chest was bleeding. He didn''t know how to do it. He could be so brave after being seriously injured.


    Who is a simple monk who can produce a golden pill in the sixth year of recovery?


    "Non language!" Feizi shouted, and his figure rushed to Wang Sheng.


    The round faced Taoist priest scolded angrily: "two swords chasing the wind! Sweep away these evil sons!"


    "I am the Lord!"


    Wang Sheng shouted loudly. Wu Lingjian turned over and stood side by side with feineem. Their movements were almost the same. They both slid in front of each other with their left sword fingers, but they were each a complex spell!


    The spell shone gently. Wang Sheng''s immortal flying sword crossed over their heads. Two flying swords chased from one side, flying up and down the flying sword and attacked the more than ten evil practitioners who rushed to them.


    At the same time, Wang Sheng and Feizi read together:


    "The name of the sword has no beginning, and the name of the sword has no end! Heaven and earth are limitless, chasing the wind through the clouds!"


    The two left sword fingers moved forward at the same time. The three flying swords suddenly flashed. They heard an explosion. The three flying swords were as fast as an illusion, leaving a remnant in the sky, sweeping away at the more than a dozen evil practitioners!


    Immortal flying sword, at this moment, invincible and invincible!

 Chapter 154

    Shu mountain sword: cloud piercing wind chasing sword!


    This is a powerful move in the art of defending the sword. It can be used by two or four people. It can make several flying swords fight together and play a strong offensive.


    At this time, Wang Sheng''s immortal flying sword is mainly used, supplemented by Taoist priest feineem''s two flying swords, which can not only give full play to the sharpness of immortal flying sword, but also perfectly display Taoist priest feineem''s cultivation in virtual Dan realm.


    This move, even if the friars in the golden elixir realm were in front, could force the other party to avoid. What''s more, they locked in several evil practitioners who were empty elixirs and pregnant.


    Qinglong and Shuangjiao attack Qianlang mountain!


    The sword shadow flashed rapidly, the vitality around was stirred wildly, there were Taoist scratches on the ground, the turf flew disorderly, and the blood light flashed. More than a dozen evil cultivation experts were defeated in a twinkling of an eye.


    But Wang shengzhenyuan was almost half evacuated by this move!


    "Happy! Happy! Ha ha ha!"


    Feizaozi laughed a few times and stepped on the sword to shoot away. Gao Shixing and the frightened monk chased the raging flying sword and rushed forward!


    Those evil practitioners barely escaped the wind chasing sword, but they were immediately entangled by the three evil spirits, which was hard to resist.


    But Wang Sheng didn''t rush in a hurry. He bowed his head and swallowed two pills, which made him move forward with mu wanxuan.


    This immortal flying sword given by the array spirit really helped the righteous side in this battle. It didn''t waste Wang Sheng''s more than one year of training.


    Wang Sheng and feiniaozi urged the combination of two swords in Shushan imperial sword technique, which attracted the attention of all parties when they had amazing killing power.


    Many righteous friars who were caught in a hard struggle were shocked, but those evil friars frowned secretly.


    If no one can control these sword practitioners, the monk and the young Kun Dao who uses Yin and Yang, if the war is really fought, even if they can win, they will die and suffer heavy casualties.


    At this time, Wang Sheng several people gave Yin and Yang all things sect not light pressure, and the other party responded very quickly.


    A sound of flute came from the top of the gentle slope. More than a dozen evil practitioners who were nearest to the metal box suddenly recklessly broke out into Zhenyuan, fought their injuries and repulsed the nearby Taoist priest and soldiers of the combat readiness group. Then several evil practitioners immediately rushed to the silver white metal box.


    That''s their purpose. Killing is actually second.


    Three flying swords came from the side, but Wang Sheng and Fei neem stopped them;


    The evil Xiu who jumped at the metal box immediately evaded and dodged, and did not dare to resist.


    But immediately, several evil practitioners on the flank shot and hit several hidden weapons against Wang Sheng and feineem son, forcing Wang Sheng and feineem son to resist the sword.


    The sound of the flute suddenly became loud, and a group of evil practitioners immediately rushed towards the stone tablet. The chaotic war broke out again around the huge metal box, and the Taoist friars were forced back one after another.


    The two monks in the golden elixir realm who fought fiercely in the air saw this. The strong man laughed a few times, but he was suddenly heroic. The palms all over the sky attacked Jingyun, making Taoist Jingyun unable to distract himself from the immortal monument below.


    Jingyun didn''t just rely on the long sword in her hand. There was a jade hairpin around her, which blocked many attacks for her. At this time, she had no spare strength.


    Four or five evil practitioners effortlessly lifted the silver white huge box, and more than a dozen evil practitioners protected it. They immediately retreated towards the trees on the gentle slope.


    A Taoist priest shouted, "snipers! Don''t let them take the immortal monument!"


    Immediately, several snipers in the team adjusted the target to the evil monk near the immortal monument, but the killing power of the sniper gun to the friars in the virtual Dan realm is limited. As long as the friars in the virtual Dan realm are thicker, they can barely resist this weapon that depends on pure kinetic energy.


    A sharp and unparalleled weapon like Wulin sword can play a good role for friar Xu Dan.


    The gunfire continued, but evil Xiu was not stopped.


    Seeing that this evil cultivation has taken the immortal monument, he will retreat. Where are these Taoist leaders around?


    A Taoist priest has all the means, but the evil cultivation around him is not weak.


    Although the offensive and defensive positions changed, the righteous side still failed to gain an advantage. On the contrary, several Taoist leaders were too worried about the stone tablet and lost their lives in vain under Xie Xiu.


    There are already sixty or seventy dead bodies on the ground. In this battle between good and evil, there are twenty or thirty experts in the virtual pill realm who have been damaged on both sides!


    "Where did the devil escape!"


    Feiniaozi shouted loudly and the imperial sword rushed to the immortal monument. He didn''t rush up for a while. He went down to fight hard. Instead, he kept invading each other with his sword, which was much better than those sniper guns.


    Dao Dao''s offensive came at feineem, but feineem''s flying sword took off directly under feineem''s feet, but it was in an invincible position.


    It has to be said that the light of Shu mountain sword defense in today''s chaotic war is indeed very dazzling.


    But just such harassment and invasion, they still can''t stop each other from moving the immortal monument.


    Wang Sheng clenched his teeth and shouted in a low voice, "be surprised! Dare you go with me and stop them directly!"


    After speaking, he directly urged the Seven Star footwork, avoided the two people attacking in front of him, and rushed from the side of the war situation to the top of the gentle slope with a Wuling sword.


    Gao Shixing was also reminded by Wang Sheng''s words. At this time, they are the people who have been on the flank of the war!


    Gao Shixing''s exquisite footwork at his feet urges a pulse of Wudang. He is a line faster than Wang Sheng and will soon surpass Wang Sheng.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The frightened monk laughed twice, and the demon subduing pestle knocked a evil Xiu in front of him to the ground, but he couldn''t take the evil Xiu''s life, turned and rushed to Wang Sheng''s back.


    "Non language is so heroic. What if I sacrifice my life today!"


    Mu wanxuan frowned slightly. Seeing that the monk Huaijing was about to urge the golden light and bless the Buddha Dharma, she waved her little hand and wrapped a touch of yin and Yang on Huaijing''s arm, like a rope, and rushed forward quickly.


    Huai Jing lowered his head and immediately understood something. He tied the outer lion seal on his hands, plated a layer of gold on his arm muscles, and then pulled with a strong force.


    Mu wanxuan took advantage of her strength and flew directly over Huaijing''s head, but the latter came first, caught up with Wang Sheng and ran with Wang Sheng.


    Huai Jing blinked, but he was left behind?


    The monk grinned. His beautiful face was stained with a few drops of blood. At this time, he felt a little more weird.


    Gao Shixing rushed to the top of the slope first. Listening to the sound of the flute, he immediately took his sword and rushed over, frightening several people in the forest.


    After waiting for Gao to turn around, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan also rushed to, and feineem came from above. The frightened monk jumped from the side. The five people immediately stood and stopped in front of the retreat of the evil cultivation.


    More than ten meters apart, the evil practitioners acted boldly and called Wang Sheng''s five Taoist talismans. Several evil practitioners recited the mantra at the same time.


    Three swords, Wang Sheng, Gao Shixing and Fei niaozi, came out together and knocked down all the Taoist offensives. The three sword practitioners were murderous, but they suppressed all the evil cultivation momentum.


    After the flying neem son''s eyes swept to the gentle slope from time to time, a flying sword circled behind the five people, beware of the possible sneak attack in the rear.


    Gao Shixing said, "no language! It''s up to you!"


    Mu wanxuan took a breath. Under the protection of the four people, she took a firm horse step and held the virtual circle with her hands. A Tai Chi diagram appeared again on the ground. The four people were blessed with Yin and Yang again.


    The sound of the flute appeared again from a distance, urging evil Xiu to retreat.


    This group of evil practitioners with ghost masks had gathered more than 20 people. At this time, they shouted in unison and hit the five people with various means.


    For a time, only red, black, cyan and yellow paper symbols were flying. A door or sinister mantra began to be recited, and there were many five element spells and Taoist door spells


    More than twenty evil practitioners broke out hundreds of offensives in a short time!


    The wooden arrows flew disorderly, the ice cone flashed rapidly, the earth shook constantly, and the thunder and fire came together!


    "Ha!"


    Mu wanxuan drank lightly, the Yin and Yang around the five people were reversed, their vitality suddenly went away, and all their spells were broken!


    "Humming West ranni Zarva Daya Hung..."


    The golden light surged. The frightened monk twisted a string of Buddha beads with one hand, and the Zen sound spread towards the front, directly interrupting several sinister spells.


    Wang Sheng closed his eyes for two seconds and suddenly opened them. There were stars shining in his eyes and his body rushed forward.


    Inverse seven star sword array!


    The river of stars is rolling, and the sword is like the wind. Wang Sheng holds a non spirit sword and surrounds xianpin flying sword and nameless long sword. At this time, he is bold and fearless.


    Although the friar stresses Tao and pursues peace and inaction, this chaotic war has nothing to do with purity!


    As Ziwei dominates Beidou, this sword has no spirit to kill demons!


    Rows and rows of sword shadows arranged according to the Seven Star orientation waved forward. Although Wang Sheng could not kill evil Xiu immediately, he forced more than ten people back alone!


    "Sword up!"


    Gao Shixing drank softly. The Taoist priest''s long sword almost turned into a part of himself, and rushed into the enemy array next to Wang Shengjian array, bringing Taoist blood light.


    "Amitabha," Huai Jing joined the battle group and protected Wang Sheng''s right wing. Golden lines appeared on the demon subduing pestle.


    The monk was dignified and ruthless, but he said with compassion: "I have no choice but to kill today."


    At this time, mu wanxuan broke the virtual circle with her hands, and the Yin and Yang Qi went away violently. The evil cultivation went from the virtual pill to the birth state, and was beaten and retreated by the alternating Yin and Yang Qi.


    At this time, feineem son did not rush forward, but protected the position behind the five people, and two flying swords fully covered Wang Sheng.


    They were only five people, but they stopped the evil Xiu directly and formed a potential to attack the evil Xiu with the Taoist priest and the soldiers of the war preparation group.


    Wang Sheng''s real yuan is being consumed rapidly. When he has a chance, he will put pills in his mouth and barely maintain his real yuan above 50%.


    This is the drawback of low cultivation. His inverse seven star sword array obviously has higher power. His Shu mountain sword technique also has powerful sword moves, but it can''t be performed due to cultivation.


    There''s no way. Wang Sheng has been able to fight evil cultivation with the elders of the younger generation. He is a rare "capable" among the younger generation.


    Accumulating accomplishments and forcibly breaking through the empty pill realm is harmful to his cultivation. He has to take a solid step in each step of the foundation building period, which is the foundation of Xiandao.


    Even so, at this time, Wang Shengzhi''s sword has played a very important role in this chaotic war.


    "Waste!"


    Suddenly there was a loud cry in the air. The group of evil self-cultivation with ghost masks shook together. Seeing that the eyes of the five people in front were almost spitting fire, they began to fight hard.


    Originally, Wang Sheng and Gao Shixing, who could only barely stop the evil cultivation, immediately increased the pressure, and Wang Sheng''s one-man sword array was almost forced.


    Just at this time, the strong man with serious injury on his chest in mid air gave a stuffy hum, and eighteen blood lines appeared all over his body, and his breath was rising!


    Jingyun''s pretty face was very dignified. At this time, holding the short sword in his hand, he immediately began to recite the moving mantra.

 Chapter 155

    "There is a God xuanming, living in the North Water mansion, the number of kunkan, Yuan belongs to a unique thing..."


    Jingyun''s mouth was full of words. There was a stream of green and mysterious water around her body. Her long hair kept dancing back. The jade hairpin beside her kept shaking gently, but her body was slowly retreating.


    In the mid air not far from her, the strong man with 18 blood lines shining all over was like a demon God. His right hand made claws and burst out a roar in the air. The roar was like a tiger roaring and a dragon singing!


    That majestic figure, with an irresistible trend, pounced on the static cloud!


    The demon dragon roared in the mountain forest. More than 100 monks of both good and evil fighting below felt their breath stagnant. They were all taken by such evil Qi.


    After listening to another scold, Jingyun exudes a light judo rhyme, which reluctantly resists the other party''s prestige. The jade hairpin emits a cold smell, which makes the body of the "demon dragon" suddenly slow down.


    The strong man''s blood light was shocked, and the cold air in front of him quickly subsided. His body shape suddenly flickered several times in the air and forced him directly to Jingyun''s body. His body methods were so overbearing!


    "All things in heaven and earth should respect Yin and Yang! Just a little dark wants to trap me?"


    The friar below felt a thrill, and the strong man like a demon clapped his palm;


    Jingyun''s short sword was horizontal and stopped in front of him, but even the man with the sword was directly hit and flew out, and suddenly sprayed a mouthful of blood in the air.


    The strong man roared. It looked like a crazy devil, but he didn''t lose his mind at all. He seemed to be afraid. His body immediately fell towards the bottom, and the landing point was Wang Sheng''s five people!


    "Back first!"


    Wang Sheng made a quick decision. In fact, he has been paying attention to his martial uncle.


    It''s not easy for martial uncle Jingyun to achieve this level and give full play to his cultivation in the fighting method; But the other party is too fierce. Obviously, he has been seriously injured, but he still has such strength.


    But instead of pursuing martial uncle Jingyun, the other party pounced on them, which directly proved that the other party''s state could not last too long, or had other scruples.


    Wang Sheng didn''t notice that there were dense black spots in the western sky, like birds crossing.


    The strong men in the golden elixir territory rushed down. Wang Sheng, Gao Shixing and the frightened monk had retreated first. The evil Xiuben wanted to catch up, but was blocked by the prestige of his own Canglong elder.


    The strong man fell to the ground, locked his eyes on Wang Sheng and roared. It was obvious that Wang Sheng was only a cultivation in the later stage of pregnancy, but now he has become a "strong enemy" to stop his people. How can he not be angry at the bottom of his heart!


    Without saying a word, the man pounced on Wang Sheng and made dragon claws with both hands. He rushed around with strong strength. At the moment, the evil practitioners behind him can only give way temporarily and hand over the war situation to their own strongest.


    In the face of such monks, Gao Shixing felt that his real yuan operation was blocked, not to mention Wang Sheng?


    "Let''s go!"


    Gao Shixing gave a soft drink and walked forward with his sword. He was as tall as a mountain. His cultivation completely broke out. He placed everything in this sword!


    Man, fighting with heaven and earth, obeys nature but not succumbs to nature. How can man''s sword succumb to the power of demons in heaven and earth?


    When you are strong, you will be strong, and when you are just, you will be just!


    But as soon as Gao Shixing took two steps forward, he suddenly felt a familiar and strange sword meaning behind him. It was the full seven star sword meaning and the crape myrtle Sky Sword meaning!


    Crape myrtle is the star master. Why are the four elephants crazy!


    Wang Sheng''s eyes were full of stars, and his body took the first half step. The pressure of the golden pill friar could no longer stop the sword in his hand.


    He knew that he could not defeat the enemy, but the elder martial sister was right behind him. He had seven star steps to retreat. How should the elder martial sister retreat and hide?


    The sword moves of the inverse seven star sword array came out, but the shadow of the Taoist sword kept gathering in front of him!


    Zhenyuan was quickly pulled away, and his "mobile gathering array" was a drop in the bucket.


    Gao Shixing''s long sword collided with the strong man''s claws in the golden elixir territory. It was almost just a moment. Gao Shixing''s body was directly beaten out, but the strong man''s momentum was also blocked by Gao Daochang''s sword!


    Gao Shixing turned his body several times in the air, but the evil practitioners behind the strong man in the golden elixir territory immediately attacked him, forcing Gao Shixing not to return to fight the golden elixir


    But it doesn''t matter. At the moment when Gao Shixing''s body was just beaten to fly, the frightened monk jumped up!


    Wang Sheng''s sword moves are more than half displayed. The strong man in the golden elixir territory grasps the front again, only four or five meters away from Wang Sheng!


    But there was a golden light in front of the left, and a demon subduing pestle with whistling wind hit the head of the evil repair of the golden elixir!


    "The Buddha Dharma is boundless! You go to heaven!"


    The monk''s beautiful face is also a little more angry because of Guo Feng''s strength!


    But with a sound, the demon subduing pestle in Huaijing monk''s hand was firmly blocked by one arm, and a dragon claw was held high and directly blasted on Huaijing''s chest.


    The young monk with a beautiful face was directly beaten up and rolled in the air. Five blood holes were broken in his chest, but the golden light surged.


    Then, the two flying swords of feianzi crossed Wang Sheng''s side and attacked the strong man in the golden elixir realm, but they were directly blown away by the breath around the body of the golden elixir realm.


    However, Wang Sheng''s figure has moved forward!


    The dozens and hundreds of sword shadows all belong to the non spirit sword. It was day, but it was like a star covered sky. The stars and rivers all over the sky converged on one sword!


    The evil Xiu behind the strong man in the golden elixir territory made more than ten attacks, but soon dissipated among the stars, as if he had been broken by an invisible sword.


    And this strong man, there is only rage in his eyes!


    He was a very conceited man and had proud capital. At this time, Wang Sheng, a little monk who had not finished building the foundation, even made him feel dangerous


    The strong man had a chance to dodge the sword, but he didn''t hide at all at this time. Pieces of blood red "fish scales" appeared on his claws, which really turned into the claws of the green dragon and went to pick up the crape myrtle sword!


    He can''t hide. If he doesn''t quickly defeat the sword practitioners and monks in front of him, they may have no chance to get out today!


    "Get out!"


    "Elder martial sister!"


    The strong man in the golden elixir and Wang Sheng roared at the same time, and Wang Sheng''s cry was more useful, because two yin-yang Pisces chasing each other wound around the strong man, making his action stagnate for a second!


    It was this second that the Wuling sword was killed, and the power of crape myrtle''s sword broke out, and the sword pierced the dragon''s claw!


    This sword was meant to pierce the throat of a strong man, but this man was really strong. He broke away from the Yin-Yang and yin-yang Qi under mu wanxuan''s cloth in an instant. The pierced palm leaned to the side, staggered the sword tip from the key and penetrated half an inch into his shoulder!


    The strong man''s face was ferocious and terrible, his teeth were almost bitten off, and his left hand grabbed Wang Sheng''s throat.


    However, mu wanxuan behind Wang Sheng was fully open at this time. The Yin and Yang Qi turned into two big hands in front of Wang Sheng, one left and one right patted to the front, and two Yin and Yang breath wrapped around Wang Sheng''s waist and yanked Wang Sheng back.


    The Wuling sword pulled out a blood line and pulled it out of the strong man''s palm without hindrance.


    The blade of this sword is hard to reach by friar Jindan!


    But in the chaotic fluctuation of vitality, two palms hit Wang Sheng''s chest, and Wang Sheng''s speed of flying back increased sharply.


    "Master!"


    Mu wanxuan was in a hurry. She kept retreating under her feet and drawing circles with her hands. A gentle force hit Wang Sheng on his back.


    The strong man in the golden elixir territory shook his injured arm and roared, "kill them! Take the immortal tablet and go!"


    More than 20 evil practitioners behind him were about to rush up.


    Just at this time, a jade light came from the air raid and directly blasted all the dust on the ground.


    The calm cloud with a pale complexion returned by stepping on two jade daggers. There was no fluctuation in his eyes. His cold face and Taoist robe floating on his body were like an immortal from heaven!


    The castration of a group of evil practitioners was blocked again, and the strong man in the golden elixir territory rushed forward, but his injured arm could not be raised at this time, so he had to fight Jingyun with one hand.


    The short sword in Jingyun''s hand sweeps across, and the jade girl''s sword technique is displayed. She has the intention of blessing the sword, and she is even more cold and lonely!


    The golden elixir in her body rotates rapidly, without stinging her true yuan, and the shadow of the sword moves forward.


    Beside Jingyun, Gao Shixing turns back again. Feizaozi drives Feijian to cooperate with him and kill a group of evil practitioners;


    Not surprised, the monk sat on the ground and recited scriptures constantly. The light of Taoism and Buddhism surrounded him and constantly interrupted the mantra of evil cultivation. It seemed that the blood hole in his chest was slowly closing.


    Wang Sheng was seriously injured at the moment. After all, he was swept by the two palms of the strong man, but fortunately, it was just a concussion of breath and a few meridians in front of his chest. It was not a fatal injury.


    At this time, he sat behind mu wanxuan, holding the Wuling sword in his right hand, and the sword finger of his left hand kept sliding. The immortal flying sword bloomed again and shuttled among the evil practices.


    Just now, at the cost of serious injury to both of them and slight injury to one of them, they successfully blocked the attack of the strongest among the evil practitioners.


    Fortunately, the strong man was seriously injured by Jingyun''s sneak attack at the beginning. Otherwise, Wang Sheng and monk BUJING may be cold at this time


    Why is this man so fierce?


    These people of yin and Yang all things sect and the mob of the five gods are not a concept at all. The real battle situation with heavy casualties is at the lower side of the gentle slope!


    Seeing that Wang Sheng''s five people were in danger one after another, he still tried so hard to stop this group of evil practitioners. The Taoist leaders below broke out one after another. Even if he hurt the enemy one thousand, he would lose eight hundred.


    Wang Sheng tried to adjust his breath and realized that there was still a fierce battle later, but he forced down his injury and just stood up, but there was a noise overhead.


    That''s the noise of planes passing in the air!


    At the same time, a combat readiness team leader shouted at the lower side of the gentle slope: "reinforcements are coming! Entangle them! Don''t let them escape!"


    In the western sky, not far from here, the figures in camouflage flying suits are diving rapidly!

 Chapter 156

    At this time, these evil practices of the yin-yang all things sect did not understand. They had already stepped into the ambush arranged by the special investigation team.


    Before the qualifying match of the Xiandao conference yesterday morning, Qing Yanzi deliberately read out the general outline of the yin-yang secret book, which inspired the yin-yang all things sect who were interested in this immortal monument, and resolutely decided to take back the core classics they lost thousands of years ago!


    Even if the top Taoist inheritors in the yin-yang all things sect have reached double digits at this time, this yin-yang secret book is still the secret book they are most eager to recapture, and it is the humiliation that the yin-yang all things sect has been unable to wash away for thousands of years!


    They have been lurking for too long. At this time, they have accumulated enough strength, and some Hunyuan immortals have been captured by each other. They can''t hide even if they want to hide.


    Turning passivity into initiative, yin and Yang all things sect mobilized a group of experts who could be mobilized in a short time, determined the plan to mobilize the tiger to leave the mountain for a surprise attack on Longhu Mountain, calculated the transportation route of the immortal monument, and set up an ambush here.


    All this seems so perfect. Even if you pay the lives of some experts, it''s worth it as long as you can recapture the secret book of yin and Yang.


    However, the golden elixir masters hiding next to the immortal monument, the desperate resistance of these righteous friars, have rushed here from the west, and the soldiers of the special combat readiness group wearing wing flying amulets


    This is a trap, a trap to catch them and catch them all!


    At this moment, the evil Xiuqi of the yin-yang all things sect looked at the Canglong elder who was fighting with Jingyun fairy, but the Canglong elder roared: "don''t love war! Take the fairy tablet!"


    But it''s too late!


    Whoosh


    Shadow after shadow passed over the heads of evil practitioners!


    The flying backpacks on the backs of these soldiers have already begun to decelerate in the opposite direction. When approaching the fierce battle below, the jet device in front of them is fully powered on, and they are very skilled in playing real yuan.


    Almost only a few meters from the ground, a buffer umbrella just like a mushroom opens, and the inertia has been completely eliminated!


    That is to say, the friars in the birth state can withstand such tosses. If they were friars in the concentration state, they would be seriously injured by various forces before they landed.


    They don''t know how many times they rehearsed and how many times they were injured before they had the ability to quickly join the war at this time.


    Looking around, there are falling figures all around. When they cut off the parachute, the encirclement has been formed!


    The leaders of the right path either laughed endlessly or shouted abuse at the evil cultivation; The evil practitioners rushed towards the top of the gentle slope desperately, but Jingyun was completely open at this time. He was slapped by the strong man and could not break through in exchange for injury!


    An instructor of the combat readiness group familiar to Wang Sheng shouted: "combat readiness group, attack! Annihilate the evil friars and protect the righteous friars!"


    The momentum of the peak of the virtual pill realm fluctuated. Zhang Zikuang was wrapped around dozens of yellow paper amulets. His body rushed out from the top of the gentle slope and directly jumped near Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan, roaring!


    A soldier of the combat readiness group quickly took off his equipment and formed a battle array of six, eight and 18 people in a few periods of time. Dozens of snipers set up guns at the same time, and hundreds of figures quickly surrounded and attacked!


    This group of evil practitioners were still struggling, and even some evil practitioners in the virtual pill realm took the initiative to detonate their own virtual pill, dragging several righteous friars and soldiers of the combat readiness group to die together.


    Wang Sheng''s face was dignified. The fanaticism in the eyes of these evil practitioners made him truly realize the horror of the yin-yang all things sect.


    He held the sword formula in his hand, and the immortal flying sword kept shuttling through the crowd. If evil Xiu revealed his flaws, he would be taken away by the flying sword immediately.


    After mu wanxuan and other combat readiness groups fully joined the battle group, they also left Wang Sheng''s side. With a little anger in their eyes, they directly joined the battle group encircling and suppressing the Canglong elder. The Yin and Yang Qi bless Zhang Zikuang and Jingyun, and constantly interfere with the strong man''s actions.


    Rao is so. He is already a scarred golden elixir. The strong man is still brave and unparalleled. At this time, he is gradually falling into madness!


    Gradually, there were fewer and fewer evil practitioners behind the strong man, and more and more corpses on the ground. The silver metal box had been thrown on the pool of blood, overwhelming the two seriously injured evil practitioners.


    A moment later, hundreds of evil practitioners who appeared here were all killed. The war preparation group specially captured seven or eight experts in the virtual Dan realm alive. At this time, they also tied them into zongzi and threw them on the ground.


    But the battle is still not over.


    The Jindan friar who was seriously injured by a sword since the chaotic war is still fighting and still hasn''t fallen at the moment.


    He was surrounded by dozens of soldiers of the combat readiness group, but at this time, these soldiers did not act rashly, but formed an array to prevent him from escaping.


    The golden elixir strong man was covered with blood, his long hair was scattered, and the blood lines on his body began to flicker. At the moment, he was at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    Jingyun and Zhang Zikuang are mainly fighting at this time, but Wang Sheng doesn''t say a word. Yu xianpin''s flying sword attacks and kills from the side. The evil cultivation in the golden elixir realm has no more energy to take care of the flying sword. He allows the flying sword to add scars to him, but just stares at Jingyun''s fierce attack.


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    "Hum!" Jingyun''s body is cold. His body is spinning and flying, but he can avoid each other easily.


    Shaoqing, the strong man of the golden elixir stumbled, and the bloody golden elixir in his body was gradually fading.


    But suddenly, a strong wave came out of his body, just like a reflection, and the wave was increasing!


    "Want to explode?" Zhang Zi roared angrily, "ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    "Kill!" dozens of elite combat readiness teams around roared, and a long sword came out, and the power of the long-standing array burst out.


    These long swords are code named ''Qingfeng No. 7'', which is improved on the basis of ''Qingfeng No. 6''. Only the same materials and forging process as Wuling sword are used for the blade and the first half of the blade


    A long sword penetrated into the whole body of Jindan evil cultivation, and the wave dissipated immediately.


    The strong man spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and the divine light of his eyes gradually dissipated. At this time, he was still free and powerless to shout


    "Heaven and earth... Should respect... My Yin... Yang..."


    At last, the burly figure fell down, but there was no cheering around. The soldiers of the combat readiness group quickly moved forward and took back their long swords.


    Zhang Zi shouted wildly, "immediately treat the wounded and deal with the corpse! The corpse of the evil Xiu in the golden elixir realm is a precious research material. Let the people of the research institute take over."


    Behind the crowd, Wang Sheng was relieved. Zhenyuan in his body was already empty and his face was a little pale.


    A big hand helped him fall back. It was a flying neem; But Feizi soon moved away, because Taoist priest Jingyun and mu wanxuan came almost at the same time.


    The elder martial sister holds Wang Sheng, and Jingyun puts her palm in front of Wang Sheng to recover Wang Sheng.


    "Martial uncle, don''t worry about me. Heal yourself first."


    "I''m fine," Jingyun gently shook his head, but when he began to speak, his voice was sweet, but he had to sit down and meditate.


    Mu wanxuan looked at little martial uncle Jingyun with some worry. Several soldiers from the combat readiness group had come and sent them healing runes and pills.


    A soldier asked, "Taoist Wang, do you need Zhenyuan transportation?"


    "Thank you. No need."


    "Please call us if you need it," they said, and hurried to the frightened monk sitting there chanting scriptures.


    Gao Shi was about to return the long sword to its sheath and stood in front of the corpses all over the ground. He seemed to feel something again, and his sword meaning changed a little.


    A body shape appeared in the sky just now. It was the Taoist priest Qinglong who came. His long hair was still floating on his face. He drove a hundred miles in ten minutes, which was almost the limit of the flying of the monks in the golden elixir realm.


    In this battle, the immortal monument was not lost, 135 evil practitioners dispatched by the Yin and Yang everything sect were completely destroyed, and the person hiding in the dark playing the flute had long disappeared.


    Twenty six Taoist priests from various sects of the right path died and more than 40 people were seriously injured,.


    There were even several magistrates who had worked together with Wang Sheng, who died in this tunnel.


    This is probably the cruelty of the struggle between good and evil


    Thinking of the pair of angry and unwilling eyes before the death of these evil practitioners, as well as the fanaticism in their eyes from beginning to end, Wang Sheng refreshed his understanding of the school of yin and Yang.


    No wonder, this is the evil cult organization that Dahua spent several years to pay off in his last life.


    In the eyes of the disciples of yin and Yang, I''m afraid they are the true inheritors of immortality, the true right way, and the evil cultivation of Taoism and Buddhism


    But what is the word "justice" in the theory of yin and Yang?


    People''s lives are regarded as grass mustard. In order to meet their private desires, they do everything possible to accept evil practitioners who have committed numerous crimes, and rob the skills and indiscriminately kill innocent people. If this is the right way, there may be no peace on this blue star.


    If Taoist monks only care about themselves and do not protect the right way of heaven and earth, how can their practice be peaceful?


    Wang Sheng''s little heart knot on the night when Wudang Mountain was attacked has been untied at the moment.


    He suddenly had some desire for the virtual pill realm


    Today, his cultivation is lower. Otherwise, with many means of his Kendo, he will be able to reduce a large number of casualties for his friars and clean up the evil cultivation faster.


    I still need to shut myself up, or I should seize the time to practice. I should not only build the foundation of the fairy way, but also condense the virtual pill as soon as possible and step into the realm of pill babies.


    Suddenly a cry came from one side:


    "Instructor Zhang! The enemy of dragon and Tiger Mountain has been expelled!"


    Wang Sheng turned his head and saw Zhang Zikuang slowly relax. His tight face finally relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [PS: recommend a friend''s book~


    Ancient people were very optimistic. In fact, they spent a little leisure thinking about how to live forever. Modern people calm down after a day''s work and paralyze in bed. There are only four words in their heart: don''t want to live. Author of I really live forever: the first love is as bright as summer flowers, which tells how an immortal person lives a happy life in the city now.]

 Chapter 157

    "Are you all right? Are you seriously injured? You dare to fight hard, boss Jindan?"


    Zhang Zikuang walked over from the side with his hands on his back. There was some ridicule in his words. He sat down next to Wang Sheng and then looked at mu wanxuan next to Wang Sheng.


    Thinking of what he had seen in the air before, the instructor suddenly understood something and gave Wang Sheng a thumbs up, "if I could have such a hard temper as your boy, I would have taken off the order!"


    Wang Sheng smiled calmly. Anyway, the elder martial sister couldn''t understand the meaning of this. She slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi, indicating that she had no serious problem, so that the elder martial sister didn''t have to spend real yuan.


    Wang Sheng asked, "is there a big loss over there?"


    "More than ten young disciples died, as well as two fellow disciples who grew up with me. None of them was injured."


    Zhang Zikuang''s voice was a little hoarse. He looked ahead. The combat readiness team was cleaning up the battlefield and whispered, "these evil practices are really damn..."


    Wang Sheng didn''t know how to answer at this time. He could only nod slowly and asked, "the evil repair over there has escaped?"


    "The two brigades of the combat readiness group are pursuing, but the other party has withdrawn before we arrived, and uses the method of hiding from the ground," Zhang Zikuang said a few rude words again, and Jingyun, who was meditating, could not help but frown gently.


    Wang Sheng was not surprised.


    With the caution of the yin-yang all things sect, if sufficient combat readiness forces are deployed everywhere, the yin-yang all things sect will never act so decisively.


    In order to successfully lead out these evil practices, the investigation team can only arrange a large encirclement outside the area, but when the encirclement is tightened, the evil practices that secretly attacked Longhu Mountain have disappeared.


    Presumably, it will be quite troublesome to hunt down the yin-yang all things sect.


    Zhang Zikuang said, "when I was on the plane, the investigation team had already found out.


    This sect of Yin-Yang and everything has a great black power in yingdao country. Before the vitality of heaven and earth recovered, it controlled one-third of the underworld in yingdao country.


    What''s more, the official power of cherry island is soft eggs! They don''t do anything to eliminate pornography and gangs, raise tigers, and tigers make trouble and hurt people in our Dahua country! "


    Wang Sheng raised his eyebrows. "Do you want to do it directly over there?"


    "It''s not easy to start now. After all, we have to consider the international situation," Zhang Zikuang shook his head. "However, these are all to be judged and decided by the above. Anyway, I''ve made up my mind now. This account must be returned by the school of yin and Yang!


    Anyway, there''s a lot of chaos over there. When I break through the golden elixir, I''ll shout to my brothers and swim in the sea to do a big job for him! "


    "Your comrade''s mind is very dangerous," feinianzi came over with his hands on his back and sat next to Zhang Zikuang with a solemn face. "I''ve decided to supervise you. When you swim over, remember to call me."


    "Amitabha," the frightened monk with a white complexion scratched his head and smiled, "my Buddha is merciful and is duty bound to rescue the evil claws of the people of neighboring countries."


    Wang Sheng was a little messy. Why are these masters who are not afraid of chaos in the world?


    On one side, mu wanxuan poked Wang Sheng''s arm and handed over her mobile phone. There was a world map on the screen. Then she pointed to yingdao country on the side of Dahua and blinked.


    "Well, this is the foundation of these evil cultivation..."


    "Oh!" Mu wanxuan immediately brightened her eyes, bypassed Wang Sheng, took her mobile phone to join the group chat, and excitedly dialed the expression of a beautiful girl warrior.


    "Protect world peace!"


    Wang Sheng:


    How can I forget elder martial sister''s preference for comics.


    A few people chatted, but Zhang Zikuang, who first proposed to swim across the East China Sea to do a vote, was a little withered; After all, he is an instructor of the combat readiness group. He can vent his anger. Such private actions will certainly not be allowed.


    When the monk Huaijing chatted with Wang Sheng, he stopped talking several times. He seemed to want to say something, but he was embarrassed to speak.


    Wang Sheng noticed this, but he was busy healing and didn''t care much.


    If Huai Jing asks for something, and he can help as much as he can, he will not refuse.


    This is the friendship of a bloody battle.


    The guard of the immortal tablet was handed over to the combat readiness group. After the Taoist priests simply healed, looking at the neat row of corpses, most people just sighed and mourned.


    Several Taoist Masters had close friends and fellow disciples who fell here and cried loudly.


    These bodies will be sent back to their families and buried by their respective sects.


    Apart from giving a pension and a little fame, the government can''t do much.


    Half an hour later, mu wanxuan helped Wang Sheng to a truck. Feianzi, Gao Shixing, monk Huaijing and martial uncle Jingyun all followed, and seven or eight injured Taoist priests walked with them.


    They will go back to the fairyland conference in the afternoon and state the course of the war.


    The seriously injured have been treated by the combat readiness team. The investigation team will take over the follow-up treatment of this incident. After the combat readiness team finishes fighting, it will retreat with the "immortal monument".


    Since today, the yin-yang School of all things has been the mortal enemy of the right way.


    The monastic world has generally passed the stable period of the first five or six years, and the first battle between good and evil has started at the unknown gentle slope.


    On the way, Wang Sheng received a short message from Mou Yue. They urgently interrogated the captured evil practitioners and confirmed the list of members of the yin-yang all things sect killed today.


    The strong man in the golden elixir realm is the dark dragon of the four elephant elder. His death can be described as a heavy blow to the yin-yang everything sect.


    In addition, thirty-four of the seventy-two evil spirits died and nine of the Hunyuan immortals died. The others are the elite of the sect of yin and Yang.


    The eighteen Yin Yang envoys who only ordered the Yin sect leader and the five element elders who managed the internal affairs of the sect did not appear.


    The two alchemy friars who appeared on Longhu Mountain have been determined to be rosefinch and Xuanwu of the four elephant elders. The Yin patriarch also did not appear.


    Such a war just broke an arm of the yin-yang all things sect?


    Wang Sheng frowned a little and looked up at the elder martial sister who was closing her eyes to refresh herself. Her eyes were a little more firm.


    Even if you can only break one arm and one leg of the other party at a time, you can always kill this group of evil practitioners if you beat them several times!


    ¡­¡­


    As Zhang Zikuang said, Qing Yanzi, immortal Yuanpu and the old Heavenly Master have not been able to reach Longhu Mountain. Even, another combat readiness team from the air has not arrived, and the evil practitioners who secretly attacked the Heavenly Master have run away.


    This group of evil practitioners was originally to attract the attention of the righteous and officials and ensure that the people led by the elder Canglong could take the immortal monument and retreat smoothly. They didn''t want to spend time to break through the rune array of the main hall of Longhu Mountain in the past.


    Although we can''t take this opportunity to catch all the monks of the yin-yang all things sect, it has greatly hurt the vitality of the yin-yang all things sect, and the main strategic goal has been achieved.


    Since then, the yin-yang all things sect has been dragged into the sun from the shadow of the spiritual world.


    Outside the battle situation where Xianbei is located, the investigation team did not get nothing.


    The investigation team caught thirty or forty people of Yin-Yang all things sect in the towns at the foot of Sanqing mountain; They are all evil practitioners with low accomplishments. They are responsible for collecting intelligence.


    When the immortal tablet was ambushed, the two evil practitioners of the yin-yang all things sect, who had joined the "top 16" and had not yet had time to get out, were already under the control of the combat readiness team who had been preparing for a long time, and could not cause any disturbance.


    According to the results of their interrogation, there is a big fish hidden near Sanqing mountain, which may be the little patriarch of Yin-Yang everything sect.


    After learning the news, martial law has been completely enforced around Sanqing mountain, and a large number of combat readiness groups have flocked to start a carpet search. The results are unknown at this time.


    The monks at the fairyland assembly soon got the news that Longhu Mountain was attacked, Millennium Daocheng was burned by fire, and the righteous monks escorting the immortal monument were either dead or injured.


    An evil sect of the other party has directly taken out the power that can easily destroy a righteous sect!


    All factions of the right path were shocked by it.


    The journey in the minds of Taoist masters and Taoist masters is probably from "being surprised and inexplicable" and "how can this be possible", to "fidgeting", "maybe this is the demon cult", to "you can''t wait to die" and "trying to bring them down"


    In short, the atmosphere in the afternoon of the fairyland conference changed from drinking tea and discussing Taoism to denouncing evil cultivation.


    In particular, the famous mountains of Taoism promised to send their disciples to walk in the world immediately after returning to the mountain and cooperate with the investigation team to eliminate the yin-yang all things sect.


    As for the fact that the school of yin and Yang still has branches in the "land of Japan", it is kept secret.


    Because of the deep blood feud of more than 80 years ago, many Taoist masters of daomen are filled with righteous indignation when they mention the yingdao country. If they know that the yin-yang everything sect and the yingdao country have a background, they can''t say that there will be a big play of "hundreds of Taoist Masters cross the East China Sea and show their authority on the four islands".


    In the original meeting room of the judges, Wang Sheng sat in his chair to recover from his injury and did not participate in the discussion meeting in the afternoon.


    Mu wanxuan followed her step by step. It seemed that she was afraid that evil cultivation would harm her younger martial brother; When there was no one around, she was stunned at the ice glass sword.


    She thought of the picture of Wang Sheng and feiniaozi performing the sword technique at the same time. She unconsciously wanted to replace Taoist priest feiniaozi with herself. That situation


    It''s cool to think about it.


    Dong Dong


    Wang Sheng opened his eyes and mu wanxuan immediately sat down. They looked together and a marinated egg came in at the door.


    But he was a frightened monk.


    The beautiful Buddha licked his lips, which was difficult to say, but he still said what he was saying from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well... Is there a shortage of people in your fixed team?"

 Chapter 158

    Not to mention mu wanxuan, Wang Sheng was confused.


    Then I remembered that the master often played games on the Internet. Wang Shengcai slowed down and wanted to understand what it meant to be surprised


    I also read too much "Tao can be Tao, very Tao" and forgot many Internet terms.


    "No, of course not."


    Wang Sheng answered with a smile. He grinned with surprise and slipped in with a demon subduing pestle.


    Put the demon subduing pestle in the corner, the frightened monk moved a chair, bypassed mu wanxuan and sat next to Wang Sheng.


    "Cough! I discussed with almsgiver Mou Yue and wanted to work with you in the future," he said with a sigh of surprise. "This time, I deeply felt the importance of the team, saw the power of your non-verbal sword skills, and the skill of the yin-yang array of non-verbal fairies. I admire you very much."


    Wang Sheng said, "I''m surprised. You have a powerful pestle to subdue demons. It''s not under my sword."


    "I can''t compare," he said solemnly with surprise. "I have practiced stick technique for several years with my strength. My development in this field is really limited.


    After thinking about it, I''ll still take the road of pressing people with force in the future. When I go back, I''ll study more Buddhism that can break evil. "


    Wang Sheng smiled and nodded. He didn''t know much about Buddhism, but he felt very powerful.


    "Huai Jing, how are you hurt?"


    "It''s just a small injury," he said with a surprised and bitter smile, and the whole person was full of bleak and pessimistic mood. "Alas, although I don''t want to admit that I''m a''t '', the cultivation methods taught by my master are all these activities that can return blood


    Let''s go on a mission together in the future. When we meet a strong enemy, I happen to be in charge of resisting and expelling evil spirits. Your sharp sword technique is the main attack. Of course, the most important thing is the field control, assistance and output ability of the silent fairy.


    The three of us work together and have a tacit understanding. Even if we meet the evil cultivation in the golden elixir realm, we don''t have the power of a war! "


    In the final analysis, this guy didn''t come for Wang Sheng''s sword technique, but for elder martial sister''s yin-yang two Qi Haoyuan array.


    Wang Sheng also has some feelings about this.


    With the blessing of yin and Yang of elder martial sister, his strength can be increased by at least 20%.


    Moreover, when elder martial sister becomes powerful, most friars in the same realm will be affected by Yin and Yang. His sword is fast and sharp, and can kill strong enemies in an instant.


    Elder martial sister is really much stronger than herself at this time, but Wang Sheng will not belittle herself.


    Since the recovery of heaven and earth, he has been catching up with the elder martial sister. Now he can see the shadow of the elder martial sister.


    Wang Sheng said, "I''m going to close down for a period of time and strive to enter the virtual Dan realm as soon as possible."


    "Hmm!" Mu wanxuan also knocked on her mobile phone for a while and sent a message to Wang Sheng.


    Elder martial sister also wants to be quiet and shut down for a period of time. She has been running west in the secular Middle East for the past two years. She doesn''t have a chance to shut down once.


    Of course, master must agree to this.


    "It''s just that I''m going to rush to the ranking of the season during this period of time... Ah, no, I want to shut up and understand the Dharma and strive to improve my Dharma cultivation."


    The monk Huai Jing smiled twice, "well, let''s make an appointment like this. The little monk also sent a message to almsgiver Mou Yue. In the future, the three of us will form a team!"


    Wang Sheng said, "OK, let me build a group."


    "It''s easy to say," Huaijing took out his mobile phone and waited for a while. Wang Sheng pulled the three of them and Mou Yue into the group chat.


    This team model can be popularized. When the investigation team needs the assistance of monks, it will find several people who complement each other''s Taoism to form a team, which can not only increase the communication circle of monks, but also promote the communication of Taoism and Dharma.


    After a long time and mutual understanding, they can play a good combat effectiveness.


    The matter was settled, and the frightened monk left contentedly. Wang Sheng thought for a while.


    Who else can form complementary Taoism with themselves, elder martial sister and Huaijing?


    Wang Sheng''s first thought was Mao Shan Liu Yunzhi.


    Shenxing talisman and ape jumping talisman are standard for soldiers in each combat readiness group. If Wang Sheng has a stable talisman supply, his strength can also be improved twice.


    And Liu Yunzhi is good at Thunder method. At the Maoshan exchange meeting that year, the picture of him holding a sword to pick up Tianlei left a deep impression on Wang Sheng.


    Although Liu Yunzhi''s thunder was thin and short, it should have improved a lot in the past two years


    Unfortunately, Liu Yunzhi''s accomplishments are low at this time. Although he is a first-class level among young disciples, he is only in the middle reaches of the monastic world as a whole, and it is difficult to cooperate with the three of them.


    Evil Xiu can be the younger generation or the older generation. If the two armies fight each other, as long as their strength is not as good as each other, they will be directly killed by each other.


    Wang rose and paced for a while, but he could only keep it in mind and slowly look for a suitable candidate.


    You can ask Mou Yue to make some basic talismans to use, which will increase the strength of herself and her elder martial sister.


    Wang Sheng said, "elder martial sister, let''s go to master and ask if we can go back to the mountain and shut up for a while."


    "OK."


    Mu wanxuan agreed and left the meeting room with Wang Sheng. She hurried to the Taoist temple on the mountain to find Qing Yanzi, who was drinking tea and talking about Taoism with several Taoist masters.


    ¡­¡­


    The two disciples want to be closed and concentrate on improving their accomplishments. Naturally, Qing Yanzi will not refuse.


    Wang Sheng wants to enter the virtual Dan realm as soon as possible. Mu wanxuan also wants to avoid the vortex of Yin-Yang everything sect for the time being. Even if they don''t take the initiative, Qing Yanzi will send them back to the mountain.


    But it was not Wudang Mountain that Qingyanzi asked them to go back, but to Zhongnan mountain to "take refuge in" Jingyun fairy.


    In front of several Taoist masters of immortal Yuanpu, Qing Yanzi took out a notebook with a value of no more than five yuan in his arms and said:


    "As a teacher, I have to be busy in the secular world for a period of time to help your Shiniang deal with the yin-yang all things sect. Now I''m afraid you two are also concerned by those evil practitioners, and your whereabouts need to be kept secret.


    Non language, this is written for you by the teacher. You can refer to some insights when the pure Yang immortal formula breaks through the virtual Dan realm. "


    Mu wanxuan blinked beside her. She always felt that this notebook looked so familiar. Some


    On one side, immortal Yuanpu just nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Wudang Mountain has been mixed in by the Yin and Yang all things sect once before, but we can''t force Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan to return to Wudang for seclusion.


    Taoist Qinglong said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t show up to meet you when Feiyu helped my sword sect last time. I have some suggestions if Feiyu wants to break through the virtual Dan state."


    Qing Yanzi turned to bow his hand and said, "please give me more advice. I''m really not proficient in Jiandao. I can''t teach him anything soon."


    "Oh, it''s not necessary. It''s just some methods recorded in ancient books. I''ll share them with you."


    Taoist Qinglong waved his hand, cleared his throat and said slowly:


    "The so-called virtual Dan realm is actually a concept put forward by a great friar more than 2000 years ago. After the completion of foundation building, the friar has completed the first step of rebirth and turned from the day after tomorrow to the nature. Since then, he has really embarked on the road of cultivation.


    However, in the stage of pill baby, the first level is the golden pill natural graben, which will block most of the monks. After entering the golden pill realm, even if the realm is the same, their strength is also very different due to the differences of their practice methods.


    That golden elixir is related to the achievements of the monk in his life, and it is too difficult to condense; the great monk has been thinking hard for a hundred years, improved the method of cultivation, and added a realm before the golden elixir realm, which is the virtual elixir realm, which makes it a little less difficult to condense the golden elixir.


    In short, the virtual elixir realm is to prepare for the condensation of golden elixirs... "


    In front of several Taoist masters, Taoist Qinglong talked freely. He first said what is the virtual Dan realm for more than ten minutes, and then explained the mysteries of the virtual Dan realm for Wang Sheng for more than ten minutes.


    Knot the deficiency pill inside, open up the sea of Qi, feel your own way, and take a solid "half step" towards the flying immortal.


    In fact, most of these have been told by Qing Yanzi to Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan; The rest of the Taoist masters are "people who come here". I don''t know how many disciples and grandchildren there are under the ass. how can I know this?


    However, Taoist Qinglong, the leader of the sword sect, really said something about "private goods".


    "But all dharmas and all things in the world are like this long sword. They all have double edges, both advantages and disadvantages.


    Thousands of years ago, my elder Jianzong found that after entering the realm of virtual pill, he accumulated Zhenyuan and opened up a sea of Qi. In most cases, he was only increasing the amount of Zhenyuan, and Zhenyuan could not be further refined.


    When the sea of Qi is completely opened up, it will directly retain the virtual pill and condense the golden pill. There is no opportunity for friars to condense the real yuan again. After the golden pill realm, the real yuan has transformed into mana. If you want to make the mana more pure and pure, it takes much more effort than the foundation period. "


    The Taoist Masters thought on their faces, and then nodded slowly.


    Taoist Qinglong then said, "now the cultivation method in the world has determined the virtual pill realm, but you can''t get around it. Therefore, my elder Jianzong spent infinite heart and finally figured out a set of methods to refine the real yuan during the foundation period... Non language, do you want to use this method?"


    Wang Sheng looks at his master. Qing Yanzi winks at Wang Sheng and signals Wang Sheng to move forward quickly, flicker and cough, and quickly salute his predecessors.


    "Non language wants to learn," Wang Sheng bowed forward. "Please give me your advice."


    "Don''t be polite. You are the honorary elder of our sword sect. You are my family," Taoist Qinglong felt a piece of paper in his arms and threw it away. The paper floated in front of Wang Sheng and was held by Wang Sheng''s hands.


    Qinglong said with a long smile, "this is a specific way. I''m ready for you when I come this time."


    Wang Sheng looked at it quickly. He couldn''t help looking up and asked, "but elder, what is the sword pressing stone? It seems that the key to this method is the sword pressing stone."


    "Here," with a wave of Qinglong Dao''s long sleeved robe, a huge stone sword like a tombstone appeared in front of Wang Sheng. It was held by Qinglong Dao with one hand and slowly put on the stone slab on the ground.


    He is worthy of being the leader of the sword sect. Taoist Qinglong has a good store of magic weapons.


    "This is the secret treasure of our sword sect. When you run out of sword stones, remember to send them back to the sword sect. Now there are only three left in our sect."


    When Taoist Qinglong let go, the two stone slabs on the ground suddenly cracked, and Wang Sheng smacked his tongue.

 Chapter 159

    On the third day of the end of the fairyland conference, Wang Sheng was playing chess with his elder martial sister in the back seat of a pickup truck speeding on the highway in the northwest of Sanqing mountain.


    The "go" chessboard floats in front of the two people and is resisted by the elder martial sister with Qi. It is anti shaking, non slippery and very stable.


    They kept falling, as if without thinking; The two young people of the investigation team in the front seat looked furtively for a while and found that the two Taoist experts were the kind of Wuzi Lianzhu, but the chessboard was much more exquisite


    At this time, half of the monks on Sanqing mountain did not disperse. As expected before the Congress, most of the monks gathered in Sanqing mountain were scattered practitioners of various sects.


    Some friars are quite casual. They think Sanqing mountain is good, so they find a Taoist temple to take refuge, which makes the strength of several Taoist inheritors on Sanqing mountain soar.


    For his own experience of this fairyland conference, Taoist Wang felt that it was the same as a paragraph on the Internet.


    Hungry, I went to the next takeout software to find food. After two hours of hard registration, I successfully... Became a takeout.


    Being a referee has no meeting experience.


    However, we can look forward to the next fairyland conference. Five years later, the fairyland conference will be held again on Longhu Mountain.


    With the first publicity and preparation, the second fairyland conference is expected to be an unprecedented event in the whole monastic world. Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan are not old enough to participate at that time.


    The goal is to mix several magic tools. Even if you don''t use them, you can increase the reserve of cultivation resources of the school.


    Behind the pickup, the sword pressing stone was wrapped in black cloth and lay there quietly.


    This sword pressing stone is quite strange. If it is sent to the Research Institute, it may enable Ma Zibin to open another related topic, "analyzing the molecular structure of strange stones that can absorb real elements and increase their own weight".


    Along the way, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan turned the car four times, and a special investigation team carried out anti reconnaissance protection throughout the whole process.


    Now mu wanxuan is the key protection object of the special investigation team. Although after the battle a few days ago, the yin-yang all things sect will certainly hide in the shadow, but you should be careful in everything.


    In the past two years, mu wanxuan''s popularity in the investigation team has far exceeded that of a Taoist Jindan who occupied the time of their leader friars all day.


    Wang Sheng played chess and chatted with elder martial sister, and meditated for a while. Although the journey was far away, he wouldn''t feel boring.


    At midnight, I arrived in Lantian and joined martial uncle Jingyun, who had just returned. Wang Sheng picked up the sword pressing stone. The elder martial sister carried Wang Sheng''s sword box and two long swords. The three went up the mountain together.


    The special investigation team will have a small team stationed in Lantian to investigate the traces of evil cultivation nearby, check the nearby environment and give danger early warning.


    It can be seen that the special investigation team really values the silent fairy.


    In contrast, Wang Sheng, the "first consultant", seems to have little popularity at this time.


    When they went up the mountain, the stars were bright, the night wind was cold, and the forest was full of fallen leaves, but they just disappeared for them.


    The wild geese in the north go to the south, the crows hide at night, the moon rises, and the frost covers the clear forest.


    It seemed that it was difficult to see Wang Sheng go. Jingyun said, "let me help you carry this stone. Good. Why do you have to carry this?"


    "Martial uncle, master Qinglong, the leader of the sword sect, lent it to me," Wang Sheng took a breath. "If you want to use it to practice, I''ll just carry it on my back."


    Jing Yun frowned a little. "The cultivation should have been satisfactory and natural, but it was inferior when it was so demanding."


    "Hmm!" Mu wanxuan nodded in a serious way, as if martial uncle was right.


    Wang Sheng didn''t dare argue with the two big men, so he had to continue to climb the mountain. When they were about to reach the small courtyard on the mountain, Wang Sheng, a little monk whose foundation period was about to be completed, spent more than half of the real yuan


    If this thing is injected into yourself, won''t you be unable to lift it?


    Suddenly, a soft call came from the corner of the path ahead: "master? Are you back?"


    Jingyun said softly, "it''s me, Xiaowen. Look who''s here?"


    "Elder martial sister! Elder martial brother?!"


    After two pleasantly surprised shouts, a beautiful shadow ran lightly on the path and immediately greeted Chi Wen, who had officially paid homage to Jingyun fairy.


    Her appearance has changed a lot in the past two years. When she first returned to Wudang Mountain, she was fashionable and somewhat delicate. At this time, she was a little more dusty and pure.


    At least the eyes are much brighter than before.


    Maybe it''s because of practicing the mysterious skill of a jade girl in the quiet cloud, her temperament has become a little "immortal" and her skin is bright and white; The longer the body, the more slim and beautiful it is. At this time, I am wearing a bright practice clothes, and my long hair is tied up in the horsetail, which gives people a sense of cleanliness.


    She just came forward, held a short sword and saluted Jingyun, and then happily greeted Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan, and bowed in a decent manner, but then her face turned red, but she quickly hid beside mu wanxuan, helped mu wanxuan hold the long sword and deliberately avoided Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng wondered why the younger martial sister became more shy than before after not seeing her for so long?


    In other words, is he so disliked as a senior brother.


    When he got to the courtyard, Wang Sheng immediately understood the reason; Chi Wen whispered, went to change her clothes, and then quickly hid in her side room. The lights didn''t dare to turn on.


    Tut, I should be used to being on the mountain with Shifu. No one will come to the peak area on weekdays. I like to be free when practicing martial arts


    When Chi Wen came out of the house again, she had returned to normal and cried out to her senior brother twice.


    Seeing that Wang Sheng was studying a "tombstone" in the corner of the wall, Chi Wen walked over and looked at it with her back for a while. She couldn''t help asking, "senior brother, what''s this for?"


    "Look what shape it is."


    "Sword?"


    "Yes," Wang Sheng said solemnly, "this is a sword embryo. Next, I will polish it with painstaking efforts day and month to turn it into a real sword. This is the one hundred year grinding sword that sword repair pays attention to."


    Chi Wen suddenly felt a sudden lack of awareness. She leaned up and touched the sword stone. Her eyes were full of admiration. "Is it an allusion like grinding an iron rod into a needle?"


    Wang Sheng is also a joy. Zhengba Jing introduces the purpose of pressing the sword stone, which makes Chi Wen can''t help giving a pair of white eyes to the second senior brother.


    "Your accomplishments are good," Wang Sheng praised her, but Chi Wen just sighed a little depressed.


    After two years of cultivation, she was in the early stage of gathering her mind. Although she had a "three non stick" physique, she was constantly helped by the fairy Jingyun. It was really good for her to enter the country.


    Chi Wen said in a low voice, "if someone else changes and master teaches so hand-in-hand, it should be much better than me."


    The disadvantage of not being confident has not changed at all.


    Wang Sheng didn''t preach. After all, Chi Wen is a disciple of martial uncle Jingyun. He can''t preach.


    Jingyun and mu wanxuan, who had already arranged their luggage, came here. Jingyun said, "non language, there are only three rooms where people can live..."


    "It''s all right. I''ll just be outside," Wang Sheng answered quickly. He has to practice all the time anyway. It doesn''t matter whether there is a place to sleep or not.


    Jingyun said with a smile, "that''s good. I was going to ask you if I could live in the same room with your senior sister."


    Wang Sheng immediately smiled and said nothing. Mu wanxuan blinked, but he didn''t care much about it.


    Jingyun still has some internal injuries. She wants to take mu wanxuan to pick some herbs in the mountain; They let Wang Sheng rest in the hospital, and Chi Wen is responsible for taking care of her senior brother who is "injured".


    When the two fairies left, Wang Sheng played a plate of water and wiped the sword stone carefully.


    Chi Wen took a plate of cherries and looked at her senior brother while eating. It seemed that she inadvertently whispered, "haven''t you taken it yet?"


    "Take what? Take what?" Wang Sheng pretended not to know his meaning and said calmly, "don''t guess about adults."


    "Slightly! Different minds!" Chi Wen made a grimace. "Everyone can see that you and elder martial sister are opposite to each other... As a famous little Sword Fairy Feiyu, you should be so pinched."


    "The Sword Fairy is the Sword Fairy. Why do you want to add a small word?" Wang Sheng snorted, then smiled bitterly and said, "first, what elder martial sister and I think is to cultivate Taoism and ask Changsheng. Second, elder martial sister doesn''t understand this at all, and I don''t want to bother her with it."


    "Third."


    "Don''t you think the relationship between me and elder martial sister doesn''t need to be further? Taoist priest, Taoist priest, actually refers to people who practice Taoism together and have similar aspirations.


    Among monks, why do you have to deal with these children?


    When I meet her eyes, I know each other''s meaning; isn''t it enough that she and I can see each other''s needs when they look at each other? "


    Wang Sheng chuckled and Chi Wen frowned.


    Wang Sheng said, "there are still some deficiencies in your Taoist realm. Practice more! Get out of the way. I''ll try the effect of this sword pressing stone."


    "Oh," Chi Wen jumped to the door with a plate.


    Wang Sheng took a breath, tied the strap removed from the sword box to the sword pressing stone, then turned around and carried the sword pressing stone.


    In the next days, he will practice sword cultivation with this thing on his back.


    Raise your hand and start with the unknown sword. Wang Shengting stood there with his chest raised and stepped on the Seven Star footwork.


    So heavy


    Wang Sheng felt that the simplest steps were so laborious.


    He was a little unyielding. At this time, he was even more angry. He drank a little, forced Zhenyuan, took two steps under his feet, and the sword move started again!


    Although Zhenyuan in his body was consumed violently, he saw sweat on his forehead after a few moves, but Wang Sheng still gritted his teeth and wanted to practice a set of sword techniques completely.


    Finally, in the 25th move, the real yuan in Wang Sheng''s body was suddenly cut off. He shook his feet and immediately stood unstable. He heard a bang. The whole person was pressed on the ground by the sword stone.


    Chi Wen was stunned. Seeing that Wang Sheng lay motionless in the soil, she screamed and rushed up in a hurry

 Chapter 160

    There is a risk in practicing sword. Don''t try to be brave by carrying stones.


    The sword pressing is not standard. There are two lines of tears in the same door.


    If Wang Sheng didn''t have a good foundation, something would happen if he was pressed by the sword stone.


    After branding his face in the martial uncle''s courtyard, Wang Sheng turned over with great effort, touched his swollen nose, looked up and sighed, thinking about how difficult his next path of cultivation would be.


    Chi Wen ran to get the medicine and fetched water to wash Wang Sheng''s face; When Wang Sheng finally calmed down on the sword stone, Chi Wen was also unable to laugh or cry.


    "Elder martial brother, you can''t practice like this."


    Wang Sheng twitched a few times at the corner of his mouth, sat up slowly and began to meditate in silence.


    He''s really on top of the sword stone.


    Chi Wen looked at the elder martial brother who took care of herself with some worry. She could only silently go back to the corner, move a futon and put it in front of the door. She also sat down quietly and waited


    It''s time for elder martial brother to be pressed down for the second time.


    Sword pressing stone, sword pressing stone, the name is so appropriate.


    Wang Sheng''s meditation lasted one night, and his body was already full of Zhenyuan. At this time, a little understanding gained from the previous war also turned into a small improvement in cultivation.


    He is not far from the virtual pill realm.


    According to the suggestion of Qinglong Taoist priest, Wang Sheng will use the sword stone from now on, which will take several months more than expected in the foundation construction period; The effect of isobaric sword stone is not obvious, and then condense your own virtual pill.


    This will be of great benefit to Wang Sheng''s future path of cultivation. In the past few months, it will definitely be "value for money".


    Everything is difficult at the beginning


    Although the back is not simple.


    In the first month of going to Zhongnan mountain, Wang Sheng seemed to go back to the days before he failed to worship his teacher that summer vacation.


    At that time, he didn''t know how to practice, and there was no vitality between heaven and earth. He was practiced by his master. He was exhausted every day. He slept in bed. Occasionally, he was pushed by his master to help him get through the meridians.


    In a flash of time, I was about to finish building the foundation, and master was already a Taoist priest of golden elixir, and my meridians were already unblocked.


    Now, whenever I am exhausted, I put down the sword pressing stone, put down the Yunling stone array, sit on the sword pressing stone, and quickly recover the lost Zhenyuan. No one rubbed his shoulder and beat his back


    Conquering the sword stone is not easy.


    Wang Sheng was completely crushed by the sword stone a few days ago. As long as Zhenyuan doesn''t continue, he will be directly crushed by the sword stone and fall to the ground.


    Fortunately, the number of face falls is not much.


    Moreover, after Wang Sheng fell into the habit, he also unlocked many skills¡ª¡ª


    If there is no one beside you when you fall, keep various postures and quickly absorb vitality to restore your true yuan;


    If there are martial uncles, elder martial sisters and younger martial sisters running up in a hurry, they will support their body and sword stone with biceps brachii, do a few push ups where they fall, and then get up calmly.


    However, elder martial sister and martial uncle are worried about Wang Sheng. They will take turns to guard beside Wang Sheng most of the time. When Wang Sheng falls, they quickly move forward to save people.


    After the first week of such cultivation, Wang Sheng''s arms were thick several times... Well, Zhenyuan was much purer.


    There are some "impurities" in the body, which are discharged with the sweat. If you don''t press the sword stone against your back, your body will almost spiral to heaven in situ.


    Therefore, Wang Sheng decided to stop putting down the sword pressing stone whenever and wherever in his later practice.


    As long as you are willing to work hard, sweat can always be rewarded;


    Of course, the premise is to find the right direction and use your brain before you start.


    The paper given to Wang Sheng by the leader of the contemporary Shushan sword sect contains a detailed introduction to the usage of the sword pressing stone and several skills to temper his true yuan. Although it is not a Taoist classics, it is also the experience of some sword practitioners. It can be regarded as the secret of the sect.


    After the truth element in the body is exhausted, it is the most empty moment in the body. Many Taoists call this state "truth and emptiness".


    In the state of "truth and emptiness", one''s own spiritual thoughts will be much more active than usual, and the spiritual thoughts will become more sensitive to the surrounding, so that one can more clearly understand the existence of the Tao.


    This state is difficult to maintain for too long every time, because the Tao body will absorb vitality if it is not controlled; Therefore, if we continue to exhaust the true yuan, we can enter the realm of "truth and emptiness" and feel our own way.


    If you float between heaven and earth, you will know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, the wind is fast and the fire is fierce.


    The vitality is absorbed into the Tao body, operates according to different days, is controlled by its own Tao, and becomes the true yuan with different "attributes". This process is called "returning to reality".


    The process of "returning to reality" is the best opportunity to temper one''s own truth.


    Wang Sheng''s Taoism is based on the immortal formula of pure Yang, and the true yuan in his body also belongs to the "Qi of pure Yang"; This method is called "immortal formula", which is by no means comparable to the skill of any boy.


    Solitary Yang is not born, solitary Yin is not long, pure Yang Zhenyuan is not just fierce and overbearing, but thick and continuous; Just like the sun, although it has the meaning of scorching, it can make everything vigorous.


    Like Wang Sheng''s understanding of the meaning of sword, if you want to temper your true yuan, you should not only try your best to make the vitality run smoothly in your body, but also understand your own "pure Yang immortal formula" to experience the meaning of "pure Yang".


    In this way, Wang Sheng''s true yuan can be gradually refined, and his own meridians will be gradually widened.


    When the body is full of Zhenyuan, it is "full of Qi". You can stop feeling, continue to carry up the sword stone, deduce sword moves and practice footwork, so that Zhenyuan can be consumed as quickly as possible, and then look for "truth and emptiness" and "return to reality".


    This kind of practice takes a lot of spirit and effort. It can be regarded as hard practice in the real sense.


    Taking this opportunity, Wang Sheng also calmed down and focused on improving his body method.


    Although the Seven Star step can be used to deal with most situations, it can''t advance or retreat well in the face of experts who are much higher than themselves.


    He remembered the night the flame died, the woman who appeared with the little patriarch of Yin-Yang everything sect; That person''s body method is very high, and I don''t know how to practice it.


    Incidentally, the little patriarch disappeared in Sanqing mountain again; Even if it is the mixed yuan immortal of Yin-Yang all things sect, no one knows who he was originally.


    The young patriarch should have a clear identity. He is probably a righteous monk.


    Wang Sheng didn''t worry much about this either. With so many people on the investigation team, he is now able to mobilize a large number of righteous experts. He is not a "necessity of justice.".


    No distractions, sleep and food, seek Tao and ask your heart, so as to build a fairy base!


    In the second week, Wang Sheng was able to display a complete set of seven star sword array with the sword pressing stone on his back; Maybe because of the heavy pressure, he had a deeper understanding of the Seven Star step.


    In the third week of hard training, Wang Sheng began to inject Zhenyuan into the sword pressing stone, increase the weight of the sword pressing stone, and continue to maintain the degree that the sword pressing stone can press himself down at any time.


    After a month of hard training, Zhenyuan was indeed refined a lot, but the meridians were widened more. Wang Sheng successfully pushed the cultivation state to the completion state.


    However, Wang Sheng can clearly feel that his Zhenyuan can be more pure, his meridians can be broader, his weekly operation of Zhenyuan can be faster and more stable, and he can have more understanding of the foundation chapter of Chunyang immortal formula.


    It is necessary to exert the effect of sword stone completely.


    Wang Sheng has already finished reading the little book given to him by the master. Although the Juan Xiu handwriting looks more like that of a senior sister


    Well, it doesn''t matter.


    The virtual pill environment is to prepare for the condensation of golden pills. The more solid Wang Sheng lays the foundation during the foundation building period, the lower the difficulty and risk of condensation of golden pills.


    If Taoist priest Qinglong hadn''t lent the sword stone to Wang Sheng, Wang Sheng couldn''t imagine that his Taoist body still had so much room to rise during the foundation building period.


    Unfortunately, elder martial sister has long been a big brother in the virtual Dan realm, and there is no such "welfare".


    However, elder martial sister, there is a faint sign of breakthrough in cultivation at this time, and she will soon enter the middle stage of virtual pill.


    It took Jingyun half a month to recover from his injury, and then the Jindan Taoist also closed down for a while. It was obvious that he had a lot of feelings when fighting the "green dragon".


    Chi Wen practices very hard. She meditates on time every day and observes Wang Sheng''s sword carefully.


    But she won''t take up the time of Shifu, elder martial sister and elder martial brother. She won''t come to ask for some advice unless she sees the three of them idle.


    After the super spirit incident, Chi Wen didn''t come out of the shadow for a long time. Fortunately, Qing Yanzi took her daughter to visit mountains and rivers everywhere, carefully enlightened for two months, and let her officially worship under the gate of Jingyun fairy.


    Qing Yanzi took the initiative to join the investigation team that day for a small part of the reason. In fact, he also paid off his daughter''s debt


    Up to now, Chi Wen is still reading the agreement of that year. When her accomplishments break through the state of pregnancy, she goes down the mountain to work in the investigation team and become an "investigator" on the front line.


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan were closed on the mountain, but there was a large-scale war between good and evil in all parts of Dahua.


    The most rare thing is the war between good and evil when the official can fully control the situation.


    In order to eliminate the Yin and Yang all things sect as soon as possible, the famous Taoist mountain sent many experts, and some scattered cultivation experts joined spontaneously.


    The investigation team gathered intelligence and mobilized local police forces to help. These righteous monks fought and killed. In just one month, they cleared several "halls" of the yin-yang everything sect, and even destroyed less than half of the evil cult organizations in the Great China country.


    However, evil friars are not stupid enough to wait to die. Many evil cultivation experts began to become active. The yin-yang all things sect is secretly uniting with various evil cultivation organizations to try to launch a counterattack against the evil cult.


    In this case, the school of yin and Yang didn''t have much energy to pay attention to the whereabouts of Mu wanxuan and Wang Sheng.


    In the blink of an eye, two months passed in a hurry, and the Zhongnan mountain was covered with snow.


    Wang Sheng''s body shape carrying the test sword stone has become more and more stable, and more and more Zhenyuan has been injected into the test sword stone.


    A piece of good news fell from the sky, but it had nothing to do with the war between good and evil outside.


    At noon that day, Wang Sheng was carrying a sword stone and leaning against the mountain wall at the top of the mountain to temper the real yuan. Chi Wenfei generally ran over and picked up Wang Sheng''s mobile phone in his ear.


    What happened?


    "Hello? Xiao Sheng?"


    Wang Sheng stared, "Hey, Dad, it''s me..."


    "Xiao Sheng, hey, do you want a brother or a sister? Dad sells it... Ha ha! Your mother is pregnant! Ha ha ha!"


    Wang Sheng stumbled and was almost pressed down by the sword stone. He grinned and hurriedly said, "Dad, this is also controllable?"


    "No, no, I''m wrong. You''re going to have a little brother or sister! Ha ha!"


    Wang Sheng scratched his head, and standing there was also a burst of silly music.


    This has never happened in my previous life. Obviously, while I changed my life, my parents'' life trajectory has also changed.

 Chapter 161

    In the six months before and two years after the recovery of Tiandi''s vitality, Wang Sheng''s parents sent money to Qing Yanzi to improve their living environment.


    After Qing Yanzi went down the mountain to join the investigation team, and the Research Institute was able to produce all kinds of pills for ordinary people to take, Qing Yanzi was not stingy. He sent some pills to Wang Sheng''s parents every once in a while.


    It really can''t be aboveboard, and I told Wang Sheng''s parents to keep it confidential.


    For no other reason, Wang Sheng had killed too many evil practitioners of the five gods before. He was worried about the Revenge of the five gods. The investigation team also protected Wang Sheng''s various materials early.


    No one can disturb Wang Sheng''s parents'' life. As long as they don''t publicize it, even relatives and colleagues who have a good relationship only know that their son has gone abroad to study.


    This is actually the main reason why Wang Sheng can practice at ease and don''t have to worry about the situation of his parents.


    When the vitality of the millennium is cut off, becoming a monk is equivalent to breaking the connection with the secular family. Occasionally, you can only contact by letter, which is difficult to be sent by someone.


    Nowadays, there is no need to stick to these. Friars are not rootless duckweeds. If they don''t recognize their roots, I''m afraid they can''t go far.


    Because he was practicing hard and couldn''t go down the mountain at this time, Wang Sheng told his parents on the phone. After hanging up the communication, he leaned back against the mountain wall with a sword pressing stone on his back, searched the Internet for various matters that pregnant women need to pay attention to, and gave his father some advice.


    When he finished his hard work and broke through to Xudan, he immediately flew home to visit his hard-working mother.


    In the future, there will be another person to guard his sword!


    What will be the qualifications of younger brothers and sisters in the future?


    You must be better than yourself when you are born in the bubble of vitality. Do you have to worship under the master''s door?


    You can''t make such a hasty decision. Master is busy now. It is estimated that he will be busy in practice and the secular world in the future. You can''t delay master''s time to teach.


    Moreover, everyone''s physique is different. Chunyang immortal formula is not necessarily suitable for "him".


    It''s also wrong. My younger brothers and sisters may not like to practice Taoism in the future. As a brother, I should respect his decision;


    He and his parents should give guidance and reminders.


    "He" is free. Yes, he must be free. We can''t force him to practice Taoism.


    Sword practice!


    Get stronger!


    When he is weak, he is protected by his master and elder martial sister. In the future, when his brother or sister is weak and helpless, he should also be able to support a talent!


    As long as the thought of a little follower crying "brother" and "brother" behind him, Wang Sheng''s heart is gently agitated and can''t calm down.


    Wang Sheng carried the sword stone on his back and enjoyed it for a long time. He was about to continue his practice. As soon as his body moved, he suddenly heard the light sound of "pa", as if some level in his body had been opened. The running speed of Zhenyuan increased sharply. The already pure Zhenyuan in his body gradually showed a kind of light gold at the moment!


    I didn''t have an epiphany. Why did I suddenly break through!?


    It''s not a breakthrough in the Tao realm. Chunyang Zhenyuan has made a breakthrough. The foundation chapter of Chunyang immortal formula has entered a new world!


    This


    Wang Sheng''s "thick accumulation" during this period finally ushered in a "thin hair".


    For a moment, Wang Sheng felt that the sword stone behind him suddenly became much lighter. He quickly closed his eyes and felt the changes of Zhenyuan in his body.


    Even when he realized it, he grinned from time to time, and the whole person was excited.


    Half an hour later, Wang Sheng opened his eyes, raised his hand and photographed the long sword, injected Zhenyuan, and a half foot sword came out of the sword tip.


    When the long sword was thrown, a light golden sword gas burst out, and a fist sized mountain stone was smashed not far away!


    This is true strength


    Wang Sheng took a mouthful of Zhenyuan, jumped up low with the sword stone on his back, waved the long sword in his hand, and displayed a set of inverse seven star sword array, but it was as smooth as when he didn''t put the sword stone on his back before hard practice.


    Suddenly, Daodao sword Qi waved away at the stone wall!


    A burst of explosion broke out at the top of the mountain, like rolling thunder, flying rubble and covering the air with stone debris!


    The sword Qi is staggered for 300 feet. The sword roars and shakes the clouds and the wind!


    Led by this movement, three beautiful shadows rushed to a distance. Mu wanxuan immediately felt that Wang Sheng had made a breakthrough and immediately showed a little gentle smile.


    Chi Wen was a burst of admiration, and Jing Yun''s eyes were full of joy.


    Shaoqing, Wang Sheng took his sword and stood with his back to the stone wall. He turned and walked along the mountain road towards the two and a half fairies, trying to share the joy in his heart.


    The smoke and dust outside the stone wall behind him gradually dispersed. I saw that the ravines were crisscross, leaving two big words!


    "Poof!"


    Chi Wen immediately laughed. Jingyun was also speechless and looked at Wang Sheng who had taken a big step; It was mu wanxuan who solemnly gave his younger martial brother a thumbs up, which was regarded as a school reward.


    I saw two big characters with a diameter of 56 meters left on the stone wall¡ª¡ª


    Happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s double happiness will come to light!


    Chi Wen cooks and mu wanxuan warms the wine. In the snow, the four move a small table and have a drink with Wang Sheng.


    Mu wanxuan just reacted at this time. Wang Sheng will be a brother in seven or eight months. At present, she said that she would pass the whole series of expression packs she has collected for many years to Wang Sheng''s future brother or sister.


    Jingyun fairy only drank one cup and stopped. Mu wanxuan had been drinking with Wang Sheng. Elder martial sister''s drinking power was the same as her cultivation at this time, which was higher than Wang.


    And Chi Wen eats vegetables honestly. She hasn''t been able to dig the valley yet, but she can''t eat without eating, and she has to go down the mountain to buy at intervals.


    The point is, alcohol is also inherited


    Wang Sheng was a little drunk soon. He sang songs on the table and danced with a sword in the snow.


    This half day, Wang Sheng suspended his hard practice. After getting drunk, he went to find a mountain stone by himself and slept in the sun.


    In his dream, he dreamed of a little child, sometimes wearing a sheep horn braid and sometimes a sky braid. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He was holding a wooden sword and practicing like a model behind his ass.


    When he woke up, he was afraid that it was just a dream. He quickly checked his real yuan and called his father to ask about the situation.


    After confirming that it was true, Wang Sheng''s heart finally calmed down.


    Strive to complete the present stage of hard work as soon as possible and go down the mountain to visit your parents.


    In the evening, Wang Sheng entered the next stage of practice; He forced out the real yuan originally left in the sword pressing stone, and then injected his advanced real yuan into it. When he injected 90% of his real yuan, he stopped.


    After trying, the sword stone can stabilize itself again.


    Meditating and practicing, laying down Yunling stone array, let Zhenyuan return to the full state as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, the speed of absorbing vitality at this time has soared twice as fast as yesterday!


    The breakthrough brought about by the "pure Yang immortal formula" has really brought too many benefits to Wang Sheng. Even Wang Sheng now wants to condense the empty pill and impact the golden pill as soon as possible.


    Of course, it''s just a joke.


    How can we not do our best when we are halfway through the hard work?


    This breakthrough only greatly shortened the time of Wang Sheng''s hard training. It will take him at least one or two months to achieve the real perfection of his body during the foundation period.


    Moreover, Wang Sheng didn''t feel proud of his breakthrough. He also drank a meal of wine and had a dream. Senior sister was dizzy and broke through several small realms!


    When the elder martial sister woke up, she was already a monk in the middle of the virtual pill realm and not far from the later stage of the virtual pill realm.


    Wang Sheng:


    Thank you, elder martial sister, for constantly urging yourself on the road of cultivation, so that you keep gritting your teeth and trying to catch up, but you can''t catch up.


    Boundless God, can you get a chance when you''re drunk? It''s a bit of a blow!


    Wang Sheng is actually OK. Chi Wen, who is just a little confident, has obviously started the second round of autism, allowing Jingyun fairy to dredge for a while.


    With the driving force of going down the mountain as soon as possible, Wang Sheng''s practice is also full of energy, and once again entered the rhythm of practicing sword meditation day and night.


    Another month, Wang Sheng has injected his own ten yuan into the sword pressing stone. The weight of the sword pressing stone has also reached the limit that he can carry in theory.


    Although the elder martial sister or martial uncle can still add weight to the sword pressing stone, that''s not a good thing for Wang Sheng.


    Everyone has a limit. If you reach this limit slowly, you can achieve your own perfection; If you jump over this limit to suppress yourself, there will be a danger of breaking the "sword" and there will be no benefit.


    This means "too much is not enough".


    Finally, Wang Sheng finished the last stage of painstaking cultivation on the eve of the lunar new year. The sword pressing stone had no effect on himself. If he wanted to purify the real yuan, it would take a long time to polish it.


    It''s obviously not as good as breaking into the empty pill realm.


    The virtual Dan realm is right in front of him. Wang Sheng seems to be able to step in at any time. He feels that he still lacks something. He wants to have a good understanding of the foundation building chapter of Chunyang immortal formula again.


    After discussing with Shifu and Shiniang, the four people who were closed in the mountain also made new arrangements.


    Jingyun will take chi Wen to find Shifu and Shiniang for a reunion, while Wang Sheng will take Shijie to Shushan Jianzong to press the sword stone first, and then rush home to reunite with his parents.


    Take elder martial sister home for the new year


    This time, Wang Sheng was not afraid that the couple would misunderstand anything. Anyway, their attention must not be on themselves.

 Chapter 162

    Near the new year''s pass, although there are fires and chaos in the monastic world, the mountain gates everywhere are a lively scene preparing for the new year''s pass.


    Wang Sheng didn''t inform anyone in advance this time. When he carried the sword stone on his back and took his elder martial sister up the mountain, naturally no one would come out to meet him in advance.


    At every new year''s pass, the Taoist sect will offer sacrifices to their ancestors and teachers, and the gods related to their inheritance can''t break the incense.


    Most Taoist sects respect Sanqing. Under the memorial tablet of Sanqing, there are various ancestors. For example, Qing Yanzi has to worship LV Zu for the New Year Festival, while the sword sect has to worship immortal Qingfeng.


    They walked all the way to the gate of Jianzong mountain. Two disciples patrolling at the gate were stunned. One of them immediately shouted to the Taoist temple:


    "The nonverbal elder is back for the New Year!"


    "What are you shouting! Cough... The nonverbal elder came back for the new year with the elder''s wife!"


    Wang Sheng was in a state of bewilderment. Couldn''t these monks of his own generation be as calm as him?


    Mu wanxuan followed Wang Sheng with a smile. She didn''t mind these, and was immersed in the mountain scenery of Cuiping peak in the distance.


    When they came to the gate of the Taoist temple, several elders and more than a dozen disciples went out to meet them. Wang Sheng held the younger generation''s ceremony; These elders also saluted each other, but they didn''t treat him as a younger generation.


    After a few greetings, Wang Sheng explained his intention, returned the sword pressing stone to the elder of Jianzong, and expressed his gratitude to Jianzong.


    Because he had to catch the flight in the evening, Wang Sheng wanted to explain the sword pressing stone and leave, but under the warm invitation of Jianxiu of the sword sect, he had to go in for a cup of tea and chat for a while.


    Feineem son went out of the mountain to eliminate evil cultivation. He was not on the mountain at this time.


    Knowing that Wang Sheng was going back to his hometown for the new year, several elders of Jianzong specially told Wang Sheng


    "At this time, you and the silent fairy are famous. This is a good thing, but it is not a good thing. If those evil practitioners find your earthly family and want to threaten you with your family, what should they do?"


    Wang Sheng frowned a little. He naturally thought about it. It was also the main reason why he didn''t go home after killing muyin God.


    "I have some gadgets here," a Taoist priest stood up and took out two small wooden swords from his sleeves.


    The wooden sword is only the size of the middle finger. There are several simple lines on it. It is this line that constantly attracts vitality and emits a little mysterious rhyme.


    The Taoist priest smiled and said, "wearing this thing on your body and using the art of defending the sword can make your own breath not leak. Except for the friars in the golden pill realm, you should not be able to see through."


    "Thank you, master," Wang Sheng took the wooden sword, performed the sword technique, and wrapped the wooden sword with Lingnian.


    The two wooden swords trembled gently, and the rhyme dissipated quietly.


    Give the elder martial sister a wooden sword and let the elder martial sister disperse the hidden breath. The vitality fluctuation that should have floated around the elder martial sister still doesn''t appear.


    This little wooden sword is a very practical new year gift. It gives them an extra layer of insurance. They don''t have to keep quiet all the time.


    The long man smiled and said, "naturally, if you fight with others, the wooden sword will fail."


    Then, another female Taoist priest took out two masks in her arms and sent them with a smile


    When these Taoist priests of Jianzong went to the street, how afraid they would be recognized!


    However, at this time, the debate between good and evil is in full swing. It''s always good to take more precautions when walking outside.


    Wang Sheng suddenly wanted to find the Yin Yang all things sect to wholesale several human skin masks. These evil practitioners knew the way of hidden whereabouts, and that was the great expert of this way.


    Fortunately, both Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan came in casual clothes, otherwise the uncles and aunts of the sword sect would have to give them a few sets of clothes.


    The elders of Jianzong also reminded Wang Sheng that even a little camouflage may play a role.


    Especially elder martial sister, because she looks too good, she can easily be photographed by passers-by


    After going down the mountain, the vehicles arranged by the special investigation team were already waiting. On the way to the airport, Wang Sheng asked them to make a slight turn and go to the local mall with his senior sister.


    To reduce the return rate of elder martial sister, a large down jacket popular this winter is essential; Then buy a cartoon hat, lower the "Immortality index" and wear sunglasses for the elder martial sister. Basically, no one can recognize the famous silent fairy at a glance.


    Although when Wang Sheng passed by the cosmetics counter, he intended to make a "flame red lips" for senior sister, he was afraid that senior sister would slap himself here in a rage, so he had to hold back.


    Wang Sheng''s dressing is much simpler. He bought a hooded sweater, used his hat to store his hair, wore a pair of sunglasses and let himself completely relax. No one would think that he was one of the three sword repairs at the opening of the fairyland conference.


    He bought two clothes for his parents in this mall. Wang Sheng was very hot and bought some toys for his future brothers and sisters.


    The label "recommended for children aged three and over" is completely out of his consideration.


    Mu wanxuan also bought some nutrients and supplements. When she checked out, she insisted on paying by herself, which made Wang Sheng helpless.


    What do the brothers and sisters of the same sect share with each other? Those priceless magic weapons are pushed by each other. We have to fight for this money


    Taoist Wang has quite a "complaint" about this.


    The relationship with the investigation team has been improved, and it has become much more convenient to go out.


    Wang Sheng also accounted for the light of his senior sister. All flights were arranged in first class.


    The last two of them boarded the plane and the first two got off the plane. They also took a special passage to reduce the chance of being met by chance.


    There were still vehicles arranged by the special investigation team, and the members of the special investigation team only sent them halfway and did not approach Wang Sheng''s family.


    Basically, they were taken care of by the special investigation team all the way, which made Wang Sheng feel more or less


    At first glance, it was late at night. For fear of disturbing a pregnant woman to rest, Wang Sheng was not in a hurry to go home.


    Both of them are friars who are pregnant and in the virtual Dan realm, and they don''t have to sleep deliberately.


    Taking advantage of the night, Wang Sheng took his elder martial sister around the familiar block and took her to look for her childhood memories.


    I visited the primary school I went to, climbed over the iron fence of high school, walked around the playground and talked about some casual memories.


    Mu wanxuan listened quietly. Although she had been trying to keep calm, she was always teased by younger martial brother and kept laughing.


    When they strolled to the community where Wang Sheng''s parents now live, Dongtian just had a white fish belly;


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan were thieves. They slipped downstairs to Wang Sheng''s house with big bags and small bags and quietly went to the door. Then they called Wang Sheng''s father.


    Ring a few times.


    "Xiao Sheng, what''s the matter? I called so early... Ha... Your mother is fine. Don''t worry. We both had experience in how we gave birth to you back then..."


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "Dad, I went home with my senior sister. It''s outside the door. Come and open the door."


    "Eh? Home? Which home? Wait a minute."


    There was a sound of footsteps in the receiver, and then the sound of unlocking the password lock. It seemed that my father pushed open his own anti-theft door, but Wang Sheng


    It''s still quiet.


    "Ah, didn''t I tell you, Xiao Sheng? Our family bought a bigger house. Your mother and I have moved here long ago."


    Wang Sheng:


    Mu wanxuan blinked and then burst out laughing.


    Listening to the footsteps coming from behind the door in front of him, Wang Sheng showed his seven star steps and dragged his elder martial sister away quickly;


    Out of the community, Wang Sheng couldn''t help laughing when he thought about this absurd thing, and ran away with his elder martial sister in the cold wind.


    ¡­¡­


    After I went up the mountain, my parents'' days became more and more moist. I changed my car and changed my house.


    My parents'' new house is in a prosperous area. The price should not be cheap and it''s very comfortable to live.


    Although Wang Sheng smelled the smell of some investigation teams on his father''s promotion and salary increase, he didn''t mention these more.


    As long as his parents'' life is secure and carefree, his son often runs around for the investigation team several times.


    When Wang Sheng''s parents came home this time, their enthusiasm for mu wanxuan did not diminish. When the house was decorated earlier, they prepared rooms for Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan.


    Or a street view king room.


    No one can imagine that the famous silent fairy in the monastic world began to be busy when she came to the younger martial brother''s house and put on her apron.


    In order to let Wang Sheng''s pregnant women have a good rest, she has taken the initiative to do all kinds of housework these days.


    Wang Sheng remembered that his family did not have the habit of worshipping the new year, but he saw a wooden board on the balcony. Next to the board, there was a two meter wide scroll painting, which was very similar to the "shadow" of worshipping the old people in his hometown when he was a child.


    The "shadow" usually says the ranking of their ancestors, which can be traced back to their "ancestors" hundreds or thousands of years ago.


    But now, fewer and fewer old people will do these sacrifices, and the taste of the new year is becoming weaker and weaker.


    Wang Sheng asked, "Dad, we also want to hang the spirit tablets of our ancestors for the new year?"


    "Ah, that''s not true," said father Wang, whose hair loss level was directly following Professor Ma Zibin, sitting over with a fruit tray. "Now it''s popular to worship all kinds of immortals. You can practice Taoism. Immortals probably exist. Many people in our company have started this. They''d rather believe it than nothing. They''ll hang it up in the new year''s thirties."


    Gods?


    Taoist gods?


    Wang Sheng suddenly became interested. He was about to open it, but the mobile phone in his pocket shook twice.


    When he opened it, Wang Sheng suddenly felt refreshed.


    This is the message sent by Mou Yue. It''s not a new year''s message. It''s just a link to a website and Wang Sheng''s exclusive pass and key.


    Wang Sheng is quite familiar with that website, but he only heard about it in his last life, but he didn''t go in.


    The official website of the righteous alliance, a network gathering place specially built for the righteous monks, is also the official publicity platform for the monastic world.


    And tonight, the first day list has been announced!

 Chapter 163

    Click the link with the mobile phone, and the browser directly jumps to a login interface with ancient ink charm.


    Wang Sheng took his mobile phone into the living room and asked his elder martial sister to come together. Wang Sheng''s parents also came together curiously.


    Enter the account password sent by Mou Yue and enter a simple mobile phone forum interface. Melodious guqin music comes out of the mobile phone. The most eye-catching position is a big red slogan.


    "Righteousness will live forever, and immortals and customs will unite."


    It''s quite impressive.


    There are four sub columns below. There are four articles in each column. The third column is the "right path and immortals" expected by all.


    The next four are "Heaven list", "earth list", "people list" and "rising stars".


    Wang Shengxing rushed to open the tianbang. His cultivation is not in the virtual Dan realm, so he can''t be on the tianbang. What he wants to see is the ranking of his master and elder martial sister.


    After clicking on it, the interface turns to horizontal play, and a pop-up box pops up in the middle.


    "This list is updated once a week. It makes statistics on the comprehensive ranking of the top masters of the right path in the monastic world according to their cultivation level, strength, fame and actual combat achievements. If there is any error in the ranking, please contact us in time for reference only."


    After Wang Sheng ordered and confirmed, the mobile phone screen went black, and then a row of five figures slowly appeared, from left to right. This is the top five experts in the list.


    If you point your finger on the figure, the figure will float forward. If you want to fly out of the screen, lines of ancient characters will appear on both sides.


    "At the top of the list of heaven, the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, the great heavenly master of Taoism, cultivation, the peak of golden elixir!


    Although no one has ever seen him do it, the state of cultivation has been to oppress the good and evil in the cultivation world... "


    "The cultivation of the old master is really powerful," Wang Sheng couldn''t help but exclaim, and a small hand stretched out from the side and touched the second white haired old man.


    "Second in the list of heaven, the leader of the sword sect of Shushan, Taoist Qinglong, has achieved accomplishments in the middle of the golden elixir realm.


    Shu mountain''s sword technique has been famous since ancient times, and young people''s sword cultivation is not good at language. They are good at ancient trials in Shu mountain. To get back the complete sword technique, the strength of Qing long Taoist priest is immeasurable... "


    Well, I''m also famous in tianbang, although it''s the information of Taoist long Qingqing.


    The investigation team did it on purpose? Probably.


    "Third in the list of heaven, Maoshan Shangqing sect elders guard and establish Taoist priests, and their accomplishments are in the later stage of Jindan territory.


    Maoshan Shangqing school is one of the three schools of talismanship. The talismanship and thunder methods inside the gate are impressive, and the Taoist priest has been profound since the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth... "


    "No. 4 in the list of heaven, Wudang Taoist inherits Taoist yuan Pu, the former leader. His accomplishments are in the middle of the golden elixir.


    The sword of immortal Yuanpu is worthy of the name of the master of swordsmanship. It has been in charge of Wudang Mountain for many years. Its true martial arts swing magic sword has unpredictable power... "


    "No. 5 in the list of heaven, Laoshan Road is inherited from the Taishang elder, Taoist priest Zixuan. His accomplishments are in the middle of the golden elixir..."


    Wang Sheng blinked. Shifu was not in the top five?


    Turning over the second page, Qing Yanzi''s whole body photo suddenly appeared on the far left, and the four on the right were still white haired Taoist masters.


    "Sixth in the list of heaven, Lu Zu''s lineage of descendants did not speak long. His accomplishments were in the middle of the golden elixir.


    He has been practicing pure Yang immortal method in Wudang Mountain for more than ten years. His magic power is vast. He has suppressed evil cultivation several times, and once killed the master of the evil golden elixir realm with one hand... "


    "Look, master!"


    Wang Sheng looked up at elder martial sister, who was smiling happily. Obviously, he was very happy that master ranked sixth in the tianbang.


    Of course, it''s just fun.


    Behind Qingyanzi is the same Taoist priest, and in the 16th place, Wang Sheng found Jingyun fairy. After Jingyun fairy, they are all the Taoist Masters in the early stage of Jindan.


    The reason why Jingyun fairy can rank so high is mainly because of her performance in the battle to eliminate the "green dragon". She has some achievements. Naturally, she can''t rank too low at this stage.


    Continue to turn back. The top 25 are all friars in the golden elixir realm. Basically, some people in each Avenue are included in the list, but they are included in page 7. Wang Sheng immediately brightened up.


    In the middle of the screen, who is not his elder martial sister, dressed in an ancient skirt, tied with a carefree towel and carrying an ice glass sword?


    If the color on page 7 is 100%, she monopolizes 99, and the other four Taoist Masters suddenly seem a little less eye-catching.


    Wang Shenggang wants to open. Mu wanxuan throws out a touch of yin and Yang and takes away the mobile phone. She is embarrassed to spit out the tip of her tongue to Wang Sheng and looks at her comments first.


    Then she pursed her mouth, obviously feeling exaggerated.


    "Elder martial sister, let me have a look. It''s not a shameful thing."


    "Well," Mu wanxuan skillfully handed back her mobile phone.


    Her mobile phone also vibrated slightly, just received the link and account password sent by Mou Yue, and immediately opened a page happily.


    Wang Sheng''s mother immediately gathered together, while Wang Sheng''s father was beside Wang Sheng, watching with interest on both sides.


    "At the 33rd place on the list of heaven, Lu Zu passed on from one generation to another without saying a word. He was a Taoist priest, and his accomplishments were in the middle of the empty Dan realm.


    The silent fairy master never talks long. He uses the pure Yang formula to control the way of yin and Yang. He has a beautiful talent and amazing understanding. The Yin and Yang vast array he created is unpredictable. Although his cultivation level is slightly lower, he has the power to fight with the monks in the golden elixir realm... "


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "it''s no exaggeration. Elder martial sister, your strength is like this."


    Mu wanxuan smiled and put the mobile phone screen in front of Wang Sheng. On the screen, the young Taoist carrying a sword box, holding a blood dripping long sword and surrounded by a colorful flying sword


    Wang Sheng often sees it in the mirror!


    Other Taoist masters are full body photos, but he is still moving. The flying sword is constantly turning


    "Xiao Sheng, is this you?" Wang Sheng''s father immediately grabbed his mobile phone. "Son, you''re so handsome? Why didn''t you find it before?"


    "It''s empty. Someone P drew it. It''s pure black box operation," Wang Sheng immediately scratched his head, although he was still a little lost at the bottom of his heart.


    Tianbang has a total of 100 positions, but he is


    The 101st.


    "No. 101 (temporary) in the list of heaven. Lu Zu''s lineage is a non-verbal Taoist priest. His accomplishments are in the late stage of pregnancy."


    The introduction of Wang Sheng has been full of screens, which is much richer than the brief introduction of other Taoist priests.


    The investigation team''s intention to "make a name for him" can not be more obvious.


    "He is a disciple who doesn''t talk about Taoist masters and a younger martial brother of fairies. He practices the pure Yang immortal formula. He is the master of swordsmanship and has the Shu mountain sword technique. Because his introduction is still short, his accomplishments have not reached the virtual Dan realm.


    However, he fought several times with the evil cultivation in the virtual pill environment. With the subtlety of the sword technique, he fought alone with several virtual pills and more than ten pregnant people. The evil cultivation in the virtual pill environment was still not weak.


    At the fairyland meeting, he competed with the 58th highest Taoist priest and the 72nd flying neem Taoist priest. His Kendo realm has been in close pursuit of all famous Kendo masters.


    The master of kendo, immortal yuan Pu, once praised his sword bone for its natural success. The leader of the Kendo sect, Taoist Qinglong, praised him very much. He was also the first monk consultant of the special investigation team, and also ranked first in the list of places! "


    "Cough..."


    Wang Sheng calmly closed the interface and opened the ground list. As expected, he was in the first place in the ground list and led the other 99 friars in the virtual Dan realm.


    Wang Sheng''s mother was elated and constantly praised Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan for having a powerful master.


    Qing Yanzi is really powerful. He is the sixth in the tianbang list. Needless to say, his big apprentice has ranked 33rd in the first tianbang list, and Wang Sheng is barely on the tianbang list.


    A three-day list!


    This statement is not accurate. It should be a 2.5-day list. Wang Sheng has the word "temporary".


    The father on one side was not happy because of his son''s ranking in monasticism. He read Wang Sheng''s introduction again, and then sighed.


    "Xiao Sheng, when you grow up, you can make your own decisions, but your mother and I still want you to be safe... If what you are doing is too dangerous, can''t you do it?"


    Wang Sheng immediately didn''t know how to answer. When he couldn''t open his mouth, his mobile phone vibrated a few times.


    When I opened it, it was a voice from a monk who was second in the list. Wang Sheng clicked it easily


    "Amitabha, congratulations on your being on the tianbang list? How much money do you charge? Can you give me the whole tianbang master? Tut, it''s really exciting!"


    However, before Wang Sheng could reply, a large wave of information bombing was already on the road, and the mobile phone began to vibrate

 Chapter 164

    "Congratulations to the nonverbal Taoist priest for being on the world''s double list."


    "Congratulations to the nonverbal Taoist priest for ranking first on the list. It''s really a compliment to our younger generation."


    ''nonverbal...''


    It can be seen that every short message is carefully edited and sent; Those who came to congratulate me were the same generation who had added friends to various "karma meetings" before.


    Wang Sheng replied one by one, saying, "the immortal road is endless, we should encourage it with the Taoist priest" until


    Shi Qianzhang of Longhu Mountain: "brother Sheng! fucking great! Please take it! Can warm the bed! "Howl!"


    Wang Sheng thought about it, returned an ellipsis, and recommended the wechat of monk Huaijing to Shi Qianzhang, asking the Buddhist monk to purify this guy''s restless young soul with the Dharma.


    Just after the recommendation, Wang Sheng was a little stunned.


    Inexplicably, I feel like I have done a great event, but I can''t say where it is.


    I have to say that the publicity effect of this list is quite good. Wang Sheng inexplicably feels that he is a little well-known now.


    Then Wang Sheng gradually thought of something.


    If various policies and regulations are the "hard control" to regulate the behavior of monks, these lists will become the "soft chain" to influence monks.


    In this world, how many people can really be indifferent to fame and wealth?


    Taoist monks'' pursuit of the word "name" was cleverly used by several official lists.


    The investigation team was also very wise. It only ranked the monks and did not involve all families.


    But there are also some drawbacks. In addition to the experts of the combat readiness group, several lists "catch all the friars who are more active and more powerful in the right way". On the contrary, evil Xiu saved time to collect intelligence.


    It can only be said that the effect of these lists can be far greater than its disadvantages. After all, this can greatly increase the official influence on the monastic world.


    When the novelty of the list passed, the mother took the elder martial sister to the bedroom and said she had prepared a lot of beautiful little skirts for her.


    Wang Sheng''s father also took out some books in a decent way, saying that he wanted to test Wang Sheng''s lessons of learning Tao, and asked Wang Sheng to explain some contents of the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic and baopuzi on the spot


    Probably in my father''s understanding, the basis of cultivation should be classical Chinese translation.


    Taoist classics are divided into three holes, four auxiliary and twelve categories. If you really want to learn them one by one, it''s really a vast sea. Wang Sheng is still young and only knows a few books.


    However, Qing Yanzi has been involved in a wide range. He has read many Taoist Scriptures before the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth. This is one of the reasons why the realm of cultivation can catch up with most of the elders.


    ¡­¡­


    At home, I don''t know why, suddenly I don''t want to meditate and practice.


    Maybe it''s because she has been practicing hard for a long time and is tired. Elder martial sister still meditates for seven or eight hours a day, but Wang Sheng just can''t meditate.


    There are no friends in the secular world. The playmates of hours must have their own life experiences now. Wang Sheng has faded out of the original circle of classmates for too long, and it''s embarrassing to go to the party.


    It was as if he had returned to his decadent life in college. The next day after returning home, Wang Sheng yawned inexplicably. He felt a little sleepy with his mind intact and his soul intact.


    Sleep when you''re sleepy.


    Wang Sheng attributed this to his complete relaxation after returning home. He didn''t have to be tight or force himself to practice. He simply went back to his bedroom to sleep.


    The elder martial sister meditated beside him, but Wang Sheng soon fell asleep.


    As a result, Wang Sheng slept most of the day. The more he slept, the more sleepy he slept. Although he could stay awake, he would soon yawn.


    After two days, mu wanxuan couldn''t help but check Wang Sheng carefully. However, she found that the younger martial brother''s Zhenyuan was stable and thick, the meridians were wide and extremely smooth, the Taoist rhyme and breath were not in any confusion, and the spirit was more and more ethereal and clear.


    Mu wanxuan thought for a while. She thought of the situation after she had just broken through the virtual Dan realm and found that it was very close to Wang Sheng at this time.


    But Wang Sheng did not break through at this time, and there was no virtual pill in his body.


    Generally speaking, when there is a breakthrough in cultivation from the virtual Dan realm, it will be accompanied by all kinds of visions.


    But sleeping is a ''vision''


    Elder martial sister couldn''t say why she came, so she had to supervise Wang Sheng to call Shifu for inquiry. After Qing Yanzi pondered a few times, he immediately replied firmly:


    "Sleep! Sleep with ease! You don''t need this sleep from the completion of the foundation period! Maybe you will directly produce a virtual pill when you wake up. Let your senior sister guard the pass for you, and you can rest assured to sleep!"


    Wang Sheng yawned and answered. He finally put his heart down and slept until the morning of new year''s Eve.


    Mu wanxuan is helping to prepare the new year''s Eve dinner in the kitchen. The door of Wang Sheng''s bedroom is open.


    When he opened his eyes, there were two pale golden lights in his eyes. The whole person suddenly sat up, hands held high, five hearts facing the sky, and suddenly a low drink came out of his mouth!


    Suddenly, bursts of roar came from the body, and every inch of the skin of the Taoist body scattered light golden light!


    At this time, earth shaking changes are taking place in Wang Sheng''s body.


    I don''t know when a cyclone appeared in Dantian. The cyclone seems to contain endless Tao and reason, and it seems to be a sea of stars.


    At the Lingtai, the full seven star sword is emitting a little starlight. These starlights pass through the vast land, merge into Wang Sheng''s true yuan, and then converge towards the cyclone.


    The Lingtai is also changing at this time. The original Lingtai has only opened up an inch in the endless darkness. At this time, the surrounding darkness is constantly retreating under the pressure of starlight.


    In the corner, the sword also has a blade. The body of the sword contains the Taiji Sword meaning of Yin-Yang Pisces. At this time, it also exudes the breath of mutual generation and mutual restraint, which is "helping" to expand the land of Lingtai.


    At this time, the change of Lingtai is actually only secondary, only "auxiliary". The biggest change is the cyclone and meridians in Wang Sheng''s body!


    His meridians seem to be rearranged?!


    No, it should be that the meridians of Chunyang Zhenyuan''s weekly operation are constantly widened and strengthened. At this time, these meridians have exceeded the actual width, but they are still expanding.


    Other meridians in the body that have not been "developed" by the formula of pure Yang immortality are gradually disappearing at the moment.


    The meridians of the human body are the foundation of cultivation. The meridians used by each skill to operate Zhenyuan are different, and the more meridians used, the better.


    When the pure Yang immortal formula is transported for a week, it almost needs to use 70% of the meridians in Wang Sheng''s body. At this time, the 70% meridians are light gold.


    There was golden light and thunder in the body.


    When the meridians are stable again, the cyclone mixed with stars in the light gold begins to accelerate slowly, and the true yuan in the body runs more and more rapidly.


    At this time, mu wanxuan rushed into the bedroom in her apron. Wang Sheng''s face was pale gold, and there was a strong wind blowing around her.


    Remembering master''s instructions today, mu wanxuan immediately raised her hand to arrange the yin-yang Haoyuan array and wrapped the walls and windows with Yin-Yang Qi to isolate the fluctuation of vitality here.


    Then she took out her crane treasure bag, poured out a pile of Yunling stones directly from it, and quickly set up a spirit gathering array by the bed.


    Her array is mainly used to stimulate the aura of Yun Lingshi.


    In Wang Sheng''s body, the cyclone slowly turned 180 degrees. The strong wind around him blew for a while, his pores opened, and he began to absorb the aura around him.


    The aura emitted by the Yun spirit array was almost sucked into Wang Sheng''s body in the twinkling of an eye. There were bursts of breeze around him, which kept pouring towards Wang Sheng.


    As soon as the elder martial sister frowned, she immediately put Yunling stone on the bed. However, due to the limitation of "year", there was not much Yunling stone. At this time, only wisps of aura were sent out. For Wang Sheng to break through his much-needed vitality, it was a drop in the bucket.


    This place is earthly, and its vitality is extremely turbid. Although it won''t be a big problem for Wang Sheng to absorb it and break through it, it will take some effort to discharge these turbidity later.


    But elder martial sister doesn''t want to lose the benefits that Wang Sheng can get by breaking through the great realm.


    She gently bit her lower lip, gently sat opposite Wang Sheng, untied her apron and took off her sweater. Her glittering skin was white and bright, and 3000 green silk was lifted and slid down. At the moment, no one could see it.


    The elder martial sister''s hands are printed quickly, her long hair floats gently, and there are wisps of yin and Yang around her body.


    One energy changes Yin and Yang, and Yin and Yang overcome each other.


    Back to Pu Jue, Hunyuan has been born since then.


    The secret book of yin and Yang, the formula of yin and Yang returning to the yuan!


    Strands of yin and Yang intertwined with each other and slowly merged into a turbid atmosphere.


    The turbid breath turned colorless and turned into the purest vitality of heaven and earth. It was absorbed by the suction from Wang Sheng''s body and incorporated into Wang Sheng''s body.


    Wang Sheng''s body trembled slightly, as if it were a long drought and rain, and spontaneously took away these pure vitality floating around.


    The thunder inside Wang Sheng was louder, the golden awn under his skin was deeper, and his breath was rising.


    The more rapidly the cyclone rotates in the body, the Zhenyuan swims wildly in the body. Almost three breaths can complete a big week. The newly widened meridians are quickly filled, and the cyclone also increases at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    That''s the sea of Qi!


    At this time, all Wang Sheng''s mind was immersed in the rotation of the sea of Qi, experiencing all kinds of changes in his own way, and he seemed to be in the middle of the cyclone.


    When Wang Sheng felt that the area of the sea of Qi exceeded "nine Mu" -- it was just a mysterious feeling. How could his body accommodate such a large cyclone? After opening up the sea of Qi, there was only a palm size area in the Taoist body Dantian.


    However, Wang Sheng feels that the cyclone has indeed reached an area of "nine Mu".


    At this time, the golden light suddenly flickered in the middle of the cyclone, and the thunder gathered. A pale golden "Qi pill" showed its true shape!


    Xu Dan!


    Gather Qi with Tao and condense Qi as emptiness!


    This step has finally passed!

 Chapter 165

    Is this the virtual Dan realm?


    The real yuan is as vast as a vast river, and there are almost no skin and flesh barriers. The vitality of heaven and earth can directly intersect with their own real yuan.


    The sea of Qi hovers slowly, mixed with a little star awn. This is the pure Yang immortal formula, but it is not a pure pure pure Yang immortal formula. It integrates the sword meaning of crape myrtle Heavenly Sword into the power of pure Yang.


    Although the skills inherited by the same family are the same, the personal perception of Tao is different, and the road to immortality will be somewhat different. The end of the road and the scenery seen along the way naturally vary from person to person.


    Slowly, Wang Sheng stopped to absorb vitality. The sea of Qi no longer expanded and changed, and the flow of real yuan in his body began to slow down from the ferocity and rapidity before.


    The cyclone is like an elliptical galaxy in the cosmic sky, which contains infinite mysteries. People always want to immerse themselves in it, to think, to explore, to find the relationship between man and the universe, and to solve the mystery between the Tao of the human body and the eternal stars.


    After a while, Wang Sheng was attracted by the virtual pill that fluctuated up and down in the middle of the cyclone.


    Is this the "foundation" for condensing golden elixir in the future?


    It is like a bubble that can be punctured easily, with a light golden smell.


    These breaths float continuously, melt into the cyclone, and attract continuously real yuan in the cyclone.


    Over and over again, I don''t know its God.


    Wang Sheng tried to urge Xu Dan. Xu Dan slowly flew out of the sea of Qi and swam around his body along his meridians.


    Strands of true yuan are wrapped on the virtual pill. The virtual pill emits a continuous breath different from the true yuan, moistening all parts of the Taoist body through the meridians.


    "Well..."


    Comfortable.


    This feeling is quite wonderful, like lying in a bath full of warm water when you are extremely tired, or lying on the white clouds with the breeze, coming and going with the white clouds.


    It is reasonable to say that the method of cultivation originally handed down by the Taoist door is to build a foundation first, then gather Qi to form a pill, and then use the pill to nourish the spirit and body.


    However, in ancient times, in order to reduce the difficulty of condensing the golden elixir, the overhaul figured out the virtual elixir realm, which is similar to "step-by-step elixir", which reduced the height of the natural graben a lot.


    In the virtual pill realm, the friar can already realize how extraordinary that golden pill is.


    In the next few months, this virtual pill will slowly wash the God and cut the marrow for Wang Sheng, let the Taoist body get rid of vulgarity, and Wang Sheng''s strength will continue to rise by a small margin.


    In the middle and later stages of the virtual pill, the virtual pill will continue to change until the virtual pill is close to the solid state, then it can impact the golden pill realm.


    Jindanshou 800, that is the real foundation of Tao.


    With a little satisfaction and a little dissatisfaction, Wang Sheng looked at the Lingtai internally, experienced a change in the meaning of two swords, called Zhenyuan Yun to raise the immortal flying sword in his body, and then ended his internal vision, and the spirit spread to the outside


    Elder martial sister?


    When Wang Sheng opened his eyes, he was deceiving Shuang Baixia.


    The elder martial sister didn''t shy away from herself, but after she grew up, she also contacted the Internet more. She knew to avoid Wang Sheng when changing clothes, so as not to let the younger martial brother''s unstable mind affect her practice.


    Now I only see the elder martial sister wearing underwear. Wang Sheng''s eyes unconsciously fall on her exquisite clavicle, but he quickly takes back his eyes and doesn''t dare to see the traceless underwear with some old style and fine texture


    Cough, meditation, meditation.


    The bottom of his heart naturally had a little miscellaneous thoughts, but when he saw the layout of the room, the bottom of his heart was only moved.


    In order to make a smooth breakthrough without affecting the breakthrough effect, elder martial sister must reverse her true yuan and return Yin and yang to her vitality for yourself to take at will


    Although this process will not affect cultivation, it will consume mental energy. At this time, there is a strong tired color on the little face of senior sister, which makes Wang Sheng full of apology.


    After a little feeling, the elder martial sister spent more than half of her true yuan in her body. At this time, she is concentrating on absorbing the aura in the Yun Lingshi.


    Wang Sheng looked at the time. It was more than 4 p.m. and it was still early for the new year''s Eve dinner.


    When master broke through the empty pill, he closed the door and realized for several days. Because he had no experience, he didn''t dare to walk around; When I broke through the virtual pill, I had fully understood how to do it and what kind of situation would happen. With the help of elder martial sister, it was naturally very smooth.


    He raised his hand, wisps of real yuan appeared in the palm of his hand, and dozens of Yunling stones around him floated slowly, and then turned gently to set up the large gathering spirit array obtained by Wang Sheng from the elder spirit array.


    The aura in the spirit stones overflowed rapidly, but mu wanxuan was tired and couldn''t care too much. She quickly absorbed all the aura.


    About half an hour later, these Yunling stones were dim, and mu wanxuan''s true yuan had recovered 50%.


    Wang Sheng said softly, "elder martial sister, go to sleep first. I''ll watch beside you and let Zhenyuan recover slowly."


    "Well..."


    Mu wanxuan opened her eyes with some effort, smiled gently at Wang Sheng, and then couldn''t help yawning.


    She stayed awake all the time, just trying to protect the Dharma for the king¡® Breaking down and reorganizing her Zhenyuan really cost her too much effort.


    Wang Sheng got up and stood up. Mu wanxuan stretched out. She had no idea how much the beauty she had inadvertently created had an impact on a sword repair nearby.


    Then she lay down on the bed. Originally, she wanted to send some expression packs with her mobile phone to congratulate her younger martial brother on his success in "entering emptiness" and "stones", but Wang Sheng had performed the quilt sealing technique to cover her tightly.


    "Sleep for a while. I''ll draw some strength and restore some real yuan for you."


    "Oh," the elder martial sister, who only showed her head, answered skillfully. Then she couldn''t hold it, closed her eyes and fell asleep in the twinkling of an eye.


    Usually, sleeping is the quickest way to recover your spirit, but monks usually have enough God, so they don''t have to sleep.


    Wang Sheng moved a chair, sat down by the window, opened a gap in the window, and then found that the elder martial sister had sealed the house with Yin-Yang two Qi Haoyuan array.


    With a little finger, there is a gap in the self running Haoyuan array; Wang Sheng held the yuan in his hands, and the virtual pill was projected between his palms, which led to strands of turbid vitality from the window.


    The virtual pill rotates slightly, and the turbid Qi mixed in the vitality is pulled out. The purified light vitality is not absorbed by Wang Sheng, but scattered into the array.


    In her sleep, Zhenyuan in her body also wanders around on Sunday. These vitality will be slowly used by her.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the vitality of the room was almost condensed into fog. Wang Sheng stopped and sealed the gap of Yin-Yang Haoyuan array with Zhenyuan.


    Wang Sheng muted his mobile phone, sent good news to his master, and spoke about his previous feelings.


    Qing Yanzi soon sent back a message, saying that Wang Sheng should not be concerned about cultivating or not. He should take his senior sister to have fun at home for a few days, and then he can go back to Wudang Mountain or Zhongnan mountain to practice. He should not participate in the struggle between good and evil for the time being.


    Wang shengzheng wanted to ask for his life. After stepping into the virtual pill realm, with the positive and negative seven star sword array, Wulin sword and immortal flying sword, he naturally wanted to run away when he met the Taoist Jindan. However, when he met the evil cultivation in the virtual pill realm, no matter who he was or how many people he was, he could let go.


    However, Qing Yanzi sent a message, which made Wang Sheng immediately give up his attention to taking the initiative to participate in the war.


    Two days ago, the investigation team commanded a raid on the Yin and Yang Zong Tang Kou, successfully rescued several captured investigators and the right way monks, of whom two had been searched.


    According to the descriptions of several others, the yin-yang School of all things is pressing questions about Mu wanxuan.


    Obviously, they have seen the flaw.


    Previously, I just thought that the yin-yang all things sect might target mu wanxuan. Now it can be determined that these evil practices have targeted the elder martial sister.


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment and returned a message:


    "Don''t worry, master. Whoever dares to move my elder martial sister, I will fight with my life!"


    Qing Yanzi immediately returned to the news and said, "Xiao Sheng, you''re so smart and smooth. Don''t fight and fight. How many lives do you have? Learn to use your brain. Don''t wait for danger to come. Learn to avoid danger. "


    Wang Sheng immediately scratched his head. He didn''t understand these principles. He just expressed his position with his master.


    After being scolded by the master for a while, Wang Sheng sent a message to his parents, telling them that he and his elder martial sister were practicing and would come out for dinner later.


    His father replied with an "OK" expression and said that everything was all right. He had finished the new year''s Eve dinner and sacrifice.


    Looking at the beautiful dusty face in the elder martial sister''s sleep, Wang Sheng thought a little, quietly walked to the bedside, leaned over gently... And held his sword box.


    Take out the Wuling sword. This sharp and unparalleled sword is flawless.


    "Wulingjian, wulingjian, do you really have no aura?"


    Wang Sheng ran the virtual pill and wound it around the Wuling sword again with his spiritual thoughts. Then he meditated and realized it for a while, but he still didn''t get any response.


    All right.


    Wang Sheng didn''t insist, so he put away the Wuling sword and began to raise immortal flying sword with the power of virtual pill.


    I don''t know what kind of power it will be if he uses the sword technique with his strength soared after his breakthrough.


    If you combine the two swords with Taoist Fei neem, you may directly hurt Taoist Jindan!


    This immortal flying sword


    By the way, I''m in a hurry to return to Jianzong this time. It''s the new year. In fact, I should go to the top of jian72 and put a column of incense on master Xianling.


    Well, we must go there next year and take elder martial sister with us!


    Then, Wang Sheng focused on what he had thought for a long time


    Shu mountain sword technique, which can be practiced after the empty Dan realm, immediately appeared in his heart.


    When elder martial sister wakes up, I will step on this immortal flying sword and take her to heaven!


    Blow the cold wind!

 Chapter 166

    At ten o''clock in the evening, mu wanxuan kneaded her long hair and slowly sat up. Wang Sheng, who was practicing flying sword, opened his eyes at once.


    "Elder martial sister?"


    Although the light in the room is not on, everyone is a friar in the virtual Dan realm. It''s natural to have night vision.


    "Rice..."


    The elder martial sister yawned vaguely.


    Wang Sheng immediately said with a smile, "it''s all done, just wait for us to eat."


    "Ho!"


    Mu wanxuan suddenly came to her senses. Her eyes like diamonds and stars were full of light. She immediately turned over and stood up.


    She prepared half of the dinner before, which was quite a feast!


    "Elder martial sister, dress first."


    Mu wanxuan blinked and quickly turned around. She casually invited her sweater and put it on her body


    Wang Sheng got up and turned on the light in the room. The elder martial sister cut her long soft hair with her fingers; It''s very simple for practitioners to take care of their long hair. It''s really nourishing, dark, soft and bright.


    When she had almost cleaned up, Wang Sheng opened the door. A smell of food mixed with the smell of burning incense came to his face.


    As soon as she went out, mu wanxuan left and went straight to the table full of freshly cooked food; And Wang Sheng looked right into the living room.


    His father had already put up the two meter wide "God''s throne map." he had also set up a small table, lit two candles, placed abundant offerings and incense burners on the table, and placed pictures of his dead grandparents and great grandparents in front of the God''s throne map.


    This picture of the throne, which has been widely circulated in the past two years, is very interesting.


    The gods painted above are similar to the orthodox door gods, only classified, and like a collection of all kinds of folklore.


    The composition is from Lingxiao temple to Nantianmen. At the top are three old immortals with only a few strokes, that is the ancestor of Sanqing.


    Sanqing sits upright in the clouds above the LingXiao palace. It seems that he has only been mentioned a few times, but it conveys the respect and respect of the person who made this God bitmap.


    Dare not paint too much with mortal pen and ink.


    Under the Sanqing Dynasty, there are several figures behind the LingXiao palace. There are dozens of figures on both sides of the LingXiao palace, either fairies or heavenly generals, but most of them are hidden in the clouds and fog.


    The most detailed composition is the Lingxiao pagoda, which is surrounded by cloud columns. Inside it sits a dignified emperor. The portrait of the emperor is quite large and most conspicuous, that is, the "God" in folk worship. Due to the influence of journey to the west, this portrait is like the image of the "Jade Emperor" commonly seen on TV.


    One side wrote the honorific name. It was the Jade Emperor.


    There is a colorful throne beside the Jade Emperor. At the top of it sits a graceful female God. On the side is the title of "Queen Mother", which has a strong color of folklore.


    Below the emperor are four gods dressed in imperial robes. Their body shape is nearly half smaller than the portrait of the emperor respecting God. They are Ziwei emperor, Changsheng emperor, gouchen emperor and Houtu emperor. They are the famous "four emperors".


    Under the four emperors are five emperors, namely the Oriental Qing emperor, the southern Red Emperor, the central Yellow Emperor, the Western White Emperor and the northern black emperor.


    Before the four emperors and five emperors were placed in the immortal class, they were the most prominent except the Heavenly Emperor. Below them were several rows of gods, including four heavenly masters, five energy true kings, seven lords in the big dipper and six lords in the South dipper. Below them were twenty-eight immortals, Eight Immortals, and many heavenly soldiers and generals the size of fingernails.


    In short, whoever has a high status and a high deity here can have a larger picture.


    This represents a difference in enjoying incense offerings.


    My master is one of the eight immortals. Because the eight immortals are "scattered immortals" in myths and legends, they only enjoy their fame in the heaven, so their position in the statue map is not prominent.


    There is also composition under the South Tianmen gate.


    Wang Sheng stepped back two steps and looked down, but he saw a little cloud under the South Tianmen gate, and below it was a small area, listing the gods of the Ming division.


    Wang Sheng looked at it with his back for a while. The disciples of the Taoist school couldn''t refuse to worship Sanqing and master Zu.


    Although the grandmaster threw it up


    Seeing that the incense was almost burned out, Wang Sheng took three incense sticks and led them on the candle. He respectfully made a bow and inserted the three incense sticks into the censer.


    From one side came his father''s laughter: "it''s not good to incense like this. You have to kowtow! It''s not effective if you don''t kowtow!"


    Wang Sheng nodded and kowtowed to master Sanqing and the gods in the sky. Maybe after seeing these masters, Feixian could make up a red envelope for himself


    Wang Sheng knelt down and kowtowed three heads. ''three gods and four ghosts'', which is exquisite.


    He raised his head and was about to stand up. Suddenly, his spirit caught a trace of something strange.


    He stood up, frowned and stared at the statue. Then he looked at the wisps of white smoke. It seemed that through the white smoke, he really saw a treasure hall, but when he looked at it, it was still just a picture printed by a machine


    Is it really spiritual?


    Yes, the road of practice is now open. In theory, these gods who have passed down the way of practice have definitely existed.


    Whether they are the "people" who first found out the method of cultivation and become immortals, or the "gods" who are already extraordinary and refined and have come to the earth to enlighten the ancients, they must have existed on the earth.


    Wang Sheng turned and looked at the three big men who had begun to move chopsticks over there. He smiled helplessly and didn''t wait for him.


    "Elder martial sister, come and worship, too. There is our grandmaster on it."


    "Oh!" the elder martial sister reluctantly left the table and ran over with her slippers. She quickly kowtowed three times in front of the statue.


    Wang Sheng, who has been watching the statue of God, carefully realized that he wanted to feel whether the "power of incense" really existed. However, this time, he was shocked and sweating


    When the elder martial sister kowtows, the curling white smoke does contain a faint but real spiritual fluctuation, which seems to be the elder martial sister''s wish.


    This should be the power of incense, but it is very weak.


    However, Wang Sheng, who was aware of the power of incense and was about to feel it carefully, suddenly saw that in the clouds beside the Lingxiao temple, an "unknown Fairy" painted with a few strokes seemed to be alive. The eyes with only two strokes seemed to show through and fell on herself and elder martial sister!


    For a moment, Wang Sheng''s hair stood upright. He almost subconsciously grabbed the elder martial sister''s arm and pulled her up to protect her behind him.


    But everything seemed to be an illusion. Wang Sheng''s fingers trembled slightly. The statue was still there. There was no difference in the strange portrait of the unknown fairy just now.


    White smoke curled up and was taken away by an exhaust fan without half a fluctuation.


    "Huh?"


    A small hand stretched out from behind and landed on Wang Sheng''s forehead; Wang Sheng turned his head and smiled at his elder martial sister. He frowned and looked at the nameless fairy for a while.


    The more you look at it, Wang Sheng always feels that the fairy looks familiar


    "Dad, where did you buy this?"


    "It was wholesale by a colleague in the unit, and he bought it for dozens of yuan," Mr. Wang replied with a smile. "Come and have a meal and study it after eating. It''s for the new year."


    Mu wanxuan pulled Wang Sheng to the dining table and pressed him on the chair; New year''s Eve dinner is the top priority today. Everything else is small.


    Wang Sheng ran to the living room again, took a picture of God bitmap with his mobile phone, searched the Internet, found no information, and sent a picture to Mou Yue.


    Soon, Mu Yue replied, "Taoist Wang doesn''t say happy new year for the new year."


    Wang Sheng quickly typed four words: "happy new year."


    "Poof, happy... What''s the matter?"


    Mu Yue''s news soon came back: "this is a popular offering picture in the past two years. It seems that I''ve heard someone mention it. Is there anything wrong with this picture, Taoist Wang?"


    "Let''s find out who is behind this divine throne map. I don''t understand the power of incense, but it does exist. Don''t be used by evil practitioners."


    Wang Sheng is worried about this.


    A few minutes later, Mou Yue''s message came back. First, she sent an embarrassing emoticon, and then explained it briefly.


    This map of worshipping gods was officially promoted, otherwise it could not have spread to all parts of the Great China within two years.


    Mou Yue didn''t explain the specific reason, but said it seemed that she wanted to do some research.


    Research?


    From the research institute? Those big guys have long begun to study the power of incense?


    Wang Sheng breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not just evil Xiu making trouble.


    Feeling his father''s stern eyes, Wang Sheng quickly threw his mobile phone aside, picked up the happy water of the fat house in front of him, and said with a smile:


    "Happy New Year!"


    Parents and elder martial sister raised their glasses together. Parents shouted "Happy New Year", and elder martial sister shouted "Le" and pretended to be among them.


    Then Wang Sheng blinked, "Mom, can you drink carbonated drinks?"


    The mother, who has always maintained a youthful state of mind, smiled with a guilty smile, "a little, a little."


    "Your mother is not a prisoner during the Chinese New Year. Why can''t she drink?" a middle-aged uncle taught an old lesson. Wang Sheng quickly bowed his head for dinner.


    You can see the home address.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In the hinterland of Dahua, inside a hollowed out mountain, hundreds of meters underground, the headquarters of the "monastic Research Institute".


    The harsh alarm sounded everywhere. A group of middle-aged and elderly researchers in white coats rushed to the bottom of the Institute with excitement.


    In the center of the vast field filled with precision instruments, in the isolation cover placed vertically, the "female corpse on the moon" that has been calm for several years suddenly changes, and the long hair is constantly fluttering.


    The isolation cover around her body can completely block her vitality, but at this time, there are a trace of cracks in the isolation cover, and strong winds converge towards the isolation cover from all directions and constantly squeeze the isolation cover.


    An old man in a wheelchair shouted, "she''s waking up again! Come on! Open the isolation cover! Don''t trap her and open the external access!"


    Someone immediately retorted: "deputy director, the air force outside is not ready. What if she flies away directly? Who can be responsible for this?"


    "We can''t trap her..."


    As soon as the voice of the old man in the wheelchair fell, the isolation cover suddenly burst into pieces, and a surge of vitality rushed in. The colorful immortal light immediately appeared around the female body!

 Chapter 167

    Since Wang Sheng brought mu wanxuan home for the first time, Wang Sheng''s parents no longer treat his senior sister as an outsider.


    Today''s new year''s Eve is also a rare occasion for a family of four to have new year''s Eve dinner together. The atmosphere is quite harmonious.


    Father prepared two big red envelopes. Elder martial sister was a little embarrassed to take them, but Wang Sheng resolutely took them for her.


    Towards twelve o''clock, the four gathered in the living room to watch TV. Knowing that mu wanxuan likes snacks, Wang Sheng''s mother specially bought a pile of puffed food, which made the elder martial sister immersed in happiness.


    A few minutes before the new year, Wang Sheng''s father asked, "what new year''s wishes do you have for the new year? Let me first say that in the new year, I want to take good care of my wife! Actively make preparations in all aspects and welcome the arrival of new members!"


    The family leaders on one side expressed considerable satisfaction.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "my wish is that our family is safe, and master, elder martial sister and younger martial sister can practice Taoism smoothly."


    "What about you, Xiaoxuan? You can''t be like Xiaosheng," Wang Sheng''s mother urged with a smile.


    The elder martial sister thought for a while, entered it on her mobile phone, and sent her wishes to the group chat just built by the four people at dinner.


    "Younger martial brother''s family is safe and healthy. Everything is going well. Younger martial brother''s accomplishments are rising day by day. He will never go crazy! Master will defeat evil cultivation as soon as possible and return to the mountain to practice with Shiniang! I will also strive to cultivate Taoism, protect my younger martial brothers and sisters, and be a responsible elder martial sister! "


    Wang Sheng, who was drinking water, almost gushed out and covered his mouth and shrugged.


    Wang Sheng''s father said with a smile, "well, Xiaoxuan, just say something auspicious for the new year. Don''t... Be so professional."


    The elder martial sister spits out the tip of her tongue. Seeing that Wang Sheng is too happy there, she can''t help but reach out and poke the smile hole under his rib;


    Unwilling to be outdone, Wang Sheng immediately instructed him to go back, and the two were laughing.


    Wang Sheng''s parents looked at each other with a little smile in their eyes.


    Master Qingyanzi is right. Just let it go.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The mobile phone tea table began to vibrate. Wang Sheng quickly begged for mercy: "elder martial sister, I answer the phone. I admit defeat! Admit defeat!"


    Mu wanxuan hummed happily, continued to hold snacks, sat on the carpet in front of the sofa and watched the picture on TV.


    Wang Sheng picked up his mobile phone and looked. It was Mou Yue, the little sister of the investigation team who was responsible for contacting his special line.


    "Hello? Is it so late to call to pay New Year''s greetings? I have a heart. I have a heart."


    "Taoist priest Wang, we need your help... I''m sorry to disturb your reunion with your family, but now the situation is a little troublesome. We can only give priority to the monks who know the situation and can arrive in time."


    Wang Sheng frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The female corpse, the female corpse brought back from the moon, suddenly began to move and rushed out of the Research Institute."


    What''s going on? The female corpse suddenly began to move. What ghost?


    But Wang Sheng immediately realized the seriousness of the matter.


    There are too many secrets on this female corpse. Apart from anything else, the vitality of heaven and earth is recruited by her from the moon. Who knows what earth changing event this existence will do!


    Now the good and evil are pulling each other, and there are friars in the golden elixir realm at this time. The female corpses are flying outside, which is easy to be noticed by the evil cultivation experts, resulting in endless trouble.


    Although I don''t know what I can do to help, it''s better than sitting here waiting for the news.


    "OK, you can arrange it. I''ll go out now."


    "You don''t have to go..." Mou Yue took a breath and whispered, "after the female corpse came out of the Research Institute, she has been flying in a straight line in the air of 2500 meters. The direction of her forward extends in a straight line and just passes through the area where Taoist Wang is located, so we decided to inform you.


    According to the current inference, her goal should be an archaeological site about 95 kilometers away from you.


    The female corpse will pass through the area where director Wang is located in about 25 minutes. The vehicle we arranged will reach near gate 2 on the east side of your community in three minutes. We hope that director Wang can rush to the archaeological site and increase some security forces. "


    "OK, I''ll start at once."


    Wang Sheng resolutely agreed, hung up his mobile phone and immediately took the sword box and the unknown sword in his hand.


    Wang Sheng said, "elder martial sister, you stay at home with my parents. I''ll go out for a walk."


    "Where are you going so late?"


    "Are you going to fight evil repair?"


    Wang Sheng''s parents asked with some worry.


    "No, it''s an archaeological relic. Some magic tools were dug up over there. I need to help take care of it for a while. It''s confidential. I''ll take precautions."


    Wang Sheng replied with a smile, but mu wanxuan frowned slightly.


    The elder martial sister could hear his conversation with Mou Yue; Although I don''t understand, the dialogue content is different from what Wang Sheng is saying now.


    Seeing that the younger martial brother got up and was about to leave, mu wanxuan ran out of the snack pile and went to the door to change shoes with Wang Sheng.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    Mu wanxuan just looked at him quietly, but for three seconds, Wang Sheng could only nod and promise.


    Wang Sheng said, "put on your down jacket and wrap yourself tightly. If there is evil cultivation, try not to be recognized."


    "Hmm!" Mu wanxuan nodded immediately, showing a little smile. The wind floated to the bedroom to dress.


    Soon, she changed into the one she had dressed up when she came and wrapped herself into a snowman.


    Wang Sheng also took the time to change his Taoist robe, told his parents to rest early, put on sunglasses with his senior sister and rushed out of the door.


    "How do these two children feel busier than the police? What sunglasses do they wear at night?"


    My father went to the balcony and looked at it, but he only saw two figures outside.


    "They have their lives, so let''s not worry."


    The mother spoke softly, then sighed gently, stroked the lower abdomen with obvious pregnancy, and whispered:


    "In the future, just like your eldest brother, you should be trusted and relied on, and you can learn from a master to live forever, and then turn a fairy into a senior sister."


    Wang Sheng''s father couldn''t help smiling and came in from the door.


    In fact, this couple is rare in the secular world and can directly contact people in the spiritual world.


    After Wang Sheng came home last time, they also privately inquired about Qing Yanzi''s practice.


    According to Qing Yanzi, it would be difficult to achieve anything unless he practiced Taoism from an early age and began to practice after he was 30 years old; Therefore, they did not make efforts in this regard.


    As long as Wang Sheng can do well, their work life will be full of hope and motivation.


    Now she is pregnant with a second child and has received a lot of care from Qing Yanzi. She has no more extravagance and doesn''t worry about Wang Sheng''s lifelong events.


    If you dare not get married in the future, your legs will be broken. It''s not a big deal.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan arrived at the exit of the community, a police car was waiting outside, and a police officer and an investigator walked with them.


    After picking up the two, the police car drove directly in the direction of the archaeological site.


    The investigation team member is a young man with glasses and some weight. After the police car began to whistle and drive fast, he introduced the current situation to Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan with a tablet computer.


    According to their driving speed, it is expected that they will be able to observe the "target" flying in the air in 28 minutes. At this time, the female corpse is surrounded by fairy lights and is like a comet in the air, which is easy to identify.


    They will arrive at the archaeological site in an hour and guard the "target".


    Wang Sheng asked, "are there any gold elixir masters involved now?"


    "Yes, three elders have begun to guard the right path, but they can''t keep up with the speed of the target."


    The investigation team member quickly replied:


    "The three instructors of the combat readiness team will go directly to the relic and are expected to arrive at the same time as the target. The combat readiness team has completed the blockade of the surrounding area. The main task of our investigation team is to minimize the influence of this situation."


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly. When the car left the city, his vitality became clearer and immediately began to adjust his breath.


    But the elder martial sister couldn''t help pulling Wang Sheng. A little girl with a crooked head appeared on the mobile phone screen:


    "Although I can''t understand it, it''s good to follow the boss to send 666."


    Wang Sheng smiled and gave a voice to explain to the elder martial sister about the lunar landing plan of Dahua, the discovery of the back of the moon, and the return of the lunar female corpse and six immortal steles... He emphasized that the vitality of heaven and earth was the female corpse singing and recalling the moon.


    Mu wanxuan has been running down the mountain for two years. At least she is well-informed. At this time, she is also amazed.


    The expression bag has quickly become a classic Panda Man with tearful eyes.


    "You''ve done so many deals behind my back"


    Wang Sheng immediately held his forehead with one hand. One day, he would steal the elder martial sister''s mobile phone to see how many expression bags she had.


    After breathing for more than 20 minutes, Wang Sheng''s state gradually reached the peak, and elder martial sister also took this opportunity to fill up Zhenyuan.


    Just as they were speeding along the road and driving through a forest, the investigator in the co driver''s seat answered the phone and almost opened the door and jumped out.


    "What? The target landed ahead of time? Where have you been? To, to the community where Taoist priest Wang lives... Into Taoist priest Wang''s house? Me! Me! Sleeping slot!?"


    Wang Sheng stared, and mu wanxuan changed her face in an instant.

 Chapter 168

    (PS: on the fifth watch, ask for subscription and monthly ticket!)


    ¡­¡­


    The ancestral female immortal corpse flew to her home?


    When Wang Sheng heard the news, his mind exploded with a buzzing sound. Mo said that he was worried. At this time, if he didn''t resist the sword and couldn''t fly fast, he must step on the sword and fly back.


    Fortunately, there were no vehicles on the road in the early morning of the first day of the lunar new year. The police car drifted and quickly turned beyond where it came from.


    Parents must not have anything wrong


    The mother is still pregnant. If she is frightened by the "female corpse", the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Wang Sheng was worried. Within two minutes, the mobile phone rang suddenly. It was Wang Sheng''s father.


    "Dad! How''s mom? Are you okay?"


    "Xiao, Xiao Sheng," Wang Sheng''s father said with a slight tremor, "a guest came to the house and said he was looking for Xiao Xuan... Your mother is fine. She''s resting in the bedroom. Hey, I''m fine."


    Wang Sheng was a little confused, but he put down most of his heart.


    Since the female corpse can attract vitality, it must be a fairy. Since she came to find elder martial sister, she certainly won''t


    LV Zu is on the, what''s this called?!


    Wang Sheng immediately asked, "how did you find my senior sister?"


    My father breathed, his voice was low, and it was inevitable that he was incoherent, but he could keep calm, which was quite good psychological quality.


    "Well, Dad can''t tell clearly. This... This fairy flew in from the window. She immediately disappeared our balcony window. She just flew in.


    Your mother was startled at that time, but with a wave of the immortal''s hand, your mother directly floated up, immediately went to sleep and snored. Now


    Then she went to the place where you kowtowed to Xiaoxuan and made a few finger strokes to show the pictures of you kowtowing to Xiaoxuan and the pictures of us having dinner together, just like a movie... "


    "Dad, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. I just can''t stand steadily and sit on the sofa," Wang Sheng''s father coughed a few times and became more calm. "The fairy began to speak. I couldn''t understand. Later, there was her voice directly in my heart. She said she wanted to see Xiao Xuan. The original words seemed to be... It''s hard to find an old man, it''s no longer a lonely soul, happy in my heart... And so on."


    Wang Sheng frowned for a while and then stared at the elder martial sister.


    Elder martial sister, fairy came down to earth real hammer?


    Mu wanxuan blinked, but she didn''t know why.


    "Dad, please tell the elder... We''ll go back now. Don''t move with my mother. What the elder says is what he says!"


    Wang Sheng thought about it and added, "Dad, you try to stand up and continue to incense the throne. Behave naturally. This is likely to be a real immortal and should not hurt you."


    "OK, Dad, go now..."


    Wang Sheng''s father was talking. Suddenly, he heard a light rebuke. The middle-aged uncle who was just about to stand up immediately fell back and sat on the sofa.


    That sound seems to be the word "roll" in the ancient tune.


    Wang Sheng hurriedly shouted, "Dad, don''t move first, don''t move first."


    Fortunately, Wang Sheng''s father whispered back: "I''m fine... Just now there were two white haired Taoist priests outside the window who wanted to fly in from the balcony, but they were directly patted by the goddess fairy as soon as he raised his hand..."


    The monk in the golden elixir realm was slapped away?


    Wang Sheng''s Adam''s apple trembled. He forced himself to calm down, analyzed several possibilities, and then stared at his elder martial sister for a while.


    It seems that what happened at this time is not accidental.


    According to the effective information held by Wang Sheng at this time, it was impossible to determine the specific year thousands of years ago, but it should be in the pre-Qin era that immortals came to the world and passed down many traditions.


    It''s like sprinkling the seeds of monasticism and waiting for the seeds to germinate, blossom and bear fruit. 1300 years ago, all the monks in the monastic world who were at that time on the "unborn state", that is, before and after the robbery, were listed as immortals.


    A Taoist priest said that they all went out with the immortal.


    Then, the immortal disappeared without a trace, and the vitality of heaven and earth withered slowly, completely cut off a thousand years ago.


    There is no matter of cultivating Taoism between heaven and earth, but many Taoists have passed down.


    More than ten years ago, the resurgent Dahua began to explore the moon. It found the existence of the female corpse on the back of the moon. Then it invested a lot of human and material resources and landed on the moon several times. Finally, it brought the female corpse and the six immortal steles beside her back to the earth.


    On the Lantern Festival six years ago, the female corpse suddenly "woke up" and sang to the moon, which attracted the vitality of heaven and earth and enabled the earth to practice Taoism again.


    Why did the officials of the United States promote the statue?


    Today, just before dinner, when elder martial sister worshipped the statue, she noticed the look


    Wang Sheng had an absurd idea in his heart.


    Is it difficult that the group of elders in the research institute think that the power of incense produced by the sacrifice among the Chinese people during the new year awakened the female corpse? Then I want to use this method to collect the power of incense and fire to heal the female corpse, or... Bring her back to life?


    At the same time, Wang Sheng''s heart filled with questions one after another.


    Where did the immortals go to fight?


    There has been no news for more than a thousand years. Has the war failed, and the female corpse is the only "Survivor"?


    The brain was buzzing and messy. Wang Sheng only felt his mouth dry. Although he tried his best to sort them out, there were still too many places that didn''t make sense.


    From the performance of the female corpse, she could find that her mother was pregnant, let her mother immediately fall asleep, and didn''t hurt her father. She also asked her father to contact herself and say she wanted to see the elder martial sister


    Maybe he can communicate with each other.


    Wang Sheng whispered to his mobile phone, "Dad, tell the immortal that we will be home in about a quarter of an hour."


    "OK..."


    Wang Sheng''s father replied and then said to one side, "this... This immortal, my son and his senior sister can return here in a quarter of an hour. Please wait a minute


    OK, OK, no problem. Sure, sure. Don''t worry. They''re going home. They went out on a mission before. "


    I didn''t hear anything over there, but Wang Sheng''s father has been responding. It should be that the female corpse is directly talking to Wang Sheng''s father with her mind.


    Wang Sheng experienced this situation and followed the array spirit.


    The ancient tunes of Chinese in various periods are very different from the pronunciation of modern Chinese, but the exchange of ideas is equivalent to letting the other party directly understand what they think. It is very convenient and unusual.


    Wang Sheng just wanted to ask if he could open a video. His mobile phone and elder martial sister''s mobile phone rang at the same time.


    Master called elder martial sister, and Mou Yue called Wang Sheng.


    The two people tacitly opened the release, and green Yanzi''s voice immediately came out.


    "Xiaoxuan, hurry back to Xiaosheng''s house now. Xiaosheng''s parents are in trouble. I can arrive in five minutes as a teacher! Tell Xiaosheng not to worry. His parents will be fine."


    "Shifu, I''m here," said Wang Sheng, with some confidence in his heart. "I talked to my father, female... The elder didn''t hurt them, and you don''t have to worry, Shifu. The elder just wanted to see my elder martial sister. He said, ''it''s hard to find an old friend, no longer a lonely soul''."


    Qing Yanzi also breathed a sigh of relief, and then whispered, "I didn''t expect to be accurately calculated by the old man."


    "What is it?"


    "An expert once calculated a divination for your elder martial sister. When we met and talked, I''ll wait for you downstairs..." Qing Yanzi suddenly smiled. "The elder just shot. The two elders in the golden elixir realm wanted to get close. She sealed their accomplishments and flew out. Fortunately, they didn''t break when they fell."


    Wang Sheng:


    When Qing Yanzi cut off the communication, Mou Yue''s voice came out of Wang Sheng''s mobile phone: "no, Taoist priest Yan has already said it. I''ll hang up first. Taoist priest Wang, don''t worry. It should be a fairy, not evil repair."


    "OK, it''s hard for you," Wang Sheng promised, taking a deep breath with his mobile phone.


    I want to open a video for my father, but I dare not move. I can only send a message to ask how the situation is.


    It took a lot of time to go back. After entering the urban area, a police car opened the way, providing them with a fast passage.


    Although the driving police officer looked confused and didn''t know what had happened, he sent the people on the car to the designated place with the fastest speed and the most stable technology according to the instructions.


    When Wang Sheng arrived near the community where his new home was located, he found that there were already police cars everywhere. The whole community was completely dark. There was a power failure for some reason.


    There are helicopters circling in the air, and searchlights are shining everywhere. There are three or four standing figures, all of whom are the golden elixirs on the side of the main road, on guard everywhere.


    After tonight, no matter what the situation is, the ordinary life of my parents seems to be broken


    As soon as Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan ran downstairs, Qing Yanzi and several Taoist priests immediately greeted them, "Xiao Sheng, Xiao Xuan, don''t be afraid, there is a teacher."


    "Master, how''s the situation?" Wang Sheng asked hurriedly before he could see the ceremony.


    Before Qingyanzi could speak, a white shadow appeared behind Qingyanzi and several Taoist Masters silently!


    The green silk flutters, the eyes are closed, the immortal light surrounds, and the face is peerless, but there is a lingering black gas in the center of the eyebrows


    It seemed like a dead breath.


    "Ghost!"


    Mu wanxuan''s body trembled and her face turned pale. She almost fainted and grabbed Wang Sheng''s clothes.


    Wang Shenggang was about to shout. The white shadow''s left hand had been raised. Qing Yanzi and several Taoists immediately flew straight up and rushed into the air, but they couldn''t even deal with it.


    The strength of this "female corpse" really exceeds the golden elixir realm by too much.


    Seeing her raised left hand grasping mu wanxuan, Wang shengmeng opened his arms and stopped the elder martial sister behind.


    Even in the face of such ancient immortals, people who recall the vitality of the earth


    In fact, Wang Sheng himself didn''t know where the courage came from, but at this time, he stood up straight with a stiff neck, stopped in front of the elder martial sister, and looked straight at the "female corpse".


    As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was calmer than he had expected.


    "Elder, if you want to see your old friend, can''t you stay here?


    The younger generation''s home is right here. The elder generation has just gone in. Why don''t you go back with my elder martial sister


    My elder martial sister is also a little afraid of strangers. She may not remember what the elder generation knows. Please don''t be too excited. Maybe the elder generation has found the wrong person. "


    As soon as the voice fell, several figures fell from the air like dumplings, but there was no sound, either leaning back or lying in the corner and flower bed.


    The female corpse slowly put down her left hand, and her closed eyes never opened, but it felt that she had been watching mu wanxuan.


    Wang Sheng suddenly heard a soft voice in his heart:


    "Excuse me."


    Wang Sheng smiled stiffly. The night wind blew and his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    "Can my parents leave first? They are just mortals and can''t practice."


    "No," the light voice sounded again, "I''m not the God of plague."

 Chapter 169

    There are waves of people arriving in the community where Wang Sheng''s parents live.


    There are several masters invited from the monastic world, war preparation group instructors, and more than a dozen white haired and nervous old people in white coats.


    Up to now, the research institute has been unable to communicate directly with the female corpse; But today, a breakthrough has finally been made in this regard!


    ¡ª¡ªSeveral monks in the realm of golden elixir and virtual elixir were closed by the "female corpse" and two others were scolded with the word "roll"!


    If the monks didn''t get up after a while, these researchers wanted to get some specimens and pull them back to show them to their teams.


    Wang Sheng is at home.


    The broken hole on the balcony was temporarily blocked by Wang Sheng''s father with a wooden board, so that the cold wind would not rush home recklessly.


    Wang Sheng moved a chair and placed it next to the statue. He asked the "female corpse" to take a seat, because there were two candles there, which was the brightest place in the house during the power failure.


    Moreover, this position is just right for the big man who is "not the God of plague".


    Since entering the house, the "female corpse" has kept silent, closed her eyes and quietly faced mu wanxuan.


    The elder martial sister was afraid of ghosts, and she saw at a glance that although the "female corpse" in front of her was immortal, it was by no means a living person. She tried to turn around and run away several times.


    However, the elder martial sister also knows that there is some strong outrage in front of her. The younger martial brother''s parents are still in danger. They can only support Wang Sheng and follow him. The two small hands holding Wang Sheng''s clothes have never been loosened.


    After more than ten minutes of silence, Wang Sheng wondered whether the "female corpse" was communicating with the elder martial sister, and asked:


    "Senior, do you have anything to say to my elder martial sister? My elder martial sister can''t say much. She needs words and images to express anything."


    The female corpse slightly turned her neck, and the light voice turned at the bottom of their hearts, like a low whisper:


    "Is it because the spirit is damaged and the six samsara cannot be completely completed?"


    Wang Sheng tried to control the rhythm of the conversation and whispered, "senior, how can my senior sister''s spirit be damaged?"


    The female corpse frowned gently. It seemed that she remembered some bad things, and the immortal light around her body was also dimmed.


    But she didn''t say anything more. She quietly "watched" Mu wanxuan again; Wang Sheng didn''t dare to ask, so he had to sit upright and wait for the next opportunity to speak.


    Shouldn''t you sit like this all night?


    Facing this "female corpse" for a long time, Wang Sheng also noticed a little strange.


    This female corpse has lost her vitality, and the dead spirit entrenched in the center of her eyebrows is deep-rooted; Like, this immortal body seems to have died long ago, but a wisp of immortal soul can still be immortal and reposed in this immortal body.


    Since the spirit has recovered, why can''t the immortal body come back?


    Wang Sheng didn''t dare to ask more. He just sat quietly opposite the big man with his elder martial sister.


    Clever, dignified, dare not be angry.


    The cold wind whimpered. This new year''s Day is really too chic.


    In the master bedroom, Wang Sheng''s father, who went to accompany pregnant women, couldn''t support sleeping.


    The front of each house of this residential building is now guarded by the combat readiness team. Fortunately, late at night, there was a power failure everywhere, and not many people would come out and walk around.


    There are more and more people outside the building, but it is still very quiet here.


    Finally, after sitting for more than an hour, the voice of the "female corpse" sounded again in their hearts: "what''s her name in this life?"


    "Wan Xuan," Wang Sheng answered immediately. He moved his fingers gently in the air and wrote down the name of the elder martial sister. "These two words were written by the Jindan friar who was just made by the elder generation.


    Elder martial sister, she has been weak since she was a child and has the image of early death. That Jindan friar is our master. He worked hard for 17 years to save her. "


    The female corpse nodded slowly, did not keep silent, and began to pass on her thoughts.


    She just conveys what she thinks. When Wang Sheng understands it, he will naturally understand it as "modern language".


    The female corpse said, "thank you very much."


    "This is all right. She is my elder martial sister and master''s favorite disciple."


    "Well," the female corpse seemed to think of something. Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan sounded a quiet sigh at the bottom of their hearts. They were both dragged into a certain mood of "the old man is dead and alone".


    There is a faint sadness of autumn coolness, a little sadness like green silk between fingers, a little happiness, a little joy and a little expectation.


    The light voice of the female corpse sounded in the heart of Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan:


    "If she can return here, maybe other Taoist friends will also return here. I don''t know if I can find anyone else."


    Wang Sheng said, "senior, you and elder martial sister met in previous lives..."


    The female corpse''s mind read with a little severity, "asking more is not good for you."


    "Oh," Wang Sheng quickly shut up. Mu wanxuan raised her small hand, held her mobile phone flat and began to show her expression.


    Without Wang Sheng''s translation, the cartoon character tilted his head with a pile of question marks, and the female corpse can naturally understand.


    The female corpse passed on her thoughts again. She had a severe voice just now, and suddenly became very gentle. It seemed that she was afraid that her voice would scare mu wanxuan.


    Wang Sheng smiled bitterly at the bottom of his heart. He was just a little monk. The big man didn''t seem to have a good temper.


    After all, I died once. There is anger in my heart, which is understandable and understandable.


    Just listen to the female corpse''s "soft voice" say in the bottom of their hearts:


    "This matter has a lot to do with the world. You don''t have to bear these pressures.


    I untie the heavenly spirit ban to realize that the preaching of this star is still alive. In the future, you will practice at ease. This world is still peaceful for the time being.


    It seems that your Kung Fu is LV Dongbin''s pure Yang skill?


    But it''s also a bit wonderful. Sister, you taught LV Dongbin to practice in your previous life. After reincarnation, you learned LV Dongbin''s light float skill. "


    Sister?


    This should be a used appellation, not like the relationship between relatives and sisters.


    LV Dongbin, this light float


    But what frivolous behavior did his grandmaster have towards the "female corpse" in front of him?


    Wang Sheng murmured at the bottom of his heart. The image of his grandmaster in his heart was a little broken.


    He immediately whispered, "senior, who was my elder martial sister in her previous life?"


    Mu wanxuan poked him gently. Wang Sheng turned to look at her and saw that the elder martial sister was frowning. She was dissatisfied with Wang Sheng''s question.


    She is her, not anyone else.


    Wang Sheng smiled awkwardly and hurriedly said, "well, I''m just curious. Don''t be angry."


    The elder martial sister puffed her mouth, but the female corpse smiled at the bottom of their hearts.


    This time, the words of the female corpse said:


    "The past is gone, the old friend has gone, and this life has come. Why go back?


    In the previous life, she was a pure and pure fairy, standing on the nine heaven and respected by all the immortals; in this life, she is only wan Xuan, who is a Tao seeker in the world of mortals.


    Now you are just the first step on the path of cultivation. You should first enter the fairy way and then seek the answers you want to know. The things left in the Moon Palace can solve all your doubts.


    But you tell those mortals not to use their means to explore the Moon Palace. Those who do not become immortals cannot find the Moon Palace.


    This star still has all kinds of arrangements we made at the beginning. If we don''t directly bump into the deceptive array outside the stars, no one can find that there is still a remnant here. "


    The female corpse sighed gently, but this time it was a light sigh.


    Mu wanxuan bowed her head and typed on her mobile phone for a while and showed it to Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng hurriedly said, "elder martial sister, can you recover now?"


    A little smile appeared at the corners of the female corpse''s mouth. Although her face was very beautiful, the smile was somewhat strange under the light of candles and against the background of death.


    "It''s just a wisp of my ghost. I should have died with the wind. I''m always worried at the bottom of my heart. I want to see who can survive."


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Unless my master is still alive, he can naturally reshape the immortal body for me. You? After tens of thousands of years of cultivation, maybe you can help me, but now you don''t have to."


    The expression of the female corpse was quite euphemistic this time. Although there was no direct expression between the lines, these words put together a "weak" word and branded it on Wang Sheng''s forehead.


    The big man was silent for a while, and then slowly stood up. She suddenly raised her hand and gently pointed at Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan. Two pieces of fairy light disappeared into Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan.


    For a time, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan had all kinds of feelings about Tao in their hearts.


    This is a "female corpse" who deliberately instructs their teachers, sisters and brothers to practice.


    However, Wang Sheng''s body suddenly heard a sword cry, and those feelings were immediately chopped by the sword light.


    "Eh?" the female corpse''s mind fluctuated a little more. "I didn''t notice that you repaired LV Dongbin''s pure Yang immortal skill and the Ziwei Heavenly Sword of Ziwei emperor? This is also a miracle."


    Beside Wang Sheng, mu wanxuan had gently closed her eyes and fell into enlightenment. The Yin and Yang Qi around her body were slowly flowing.


    The female corpse floated forward, and Wang Sheng frowned slightly; But this time, he felt the nostalgia and reluctance of the "female corpse" at the bottom of his heart, and stepped aside.


    The slender hand like white jade had stretched out to Mu wanxuan''s cheek, but it trembled again and took it back silently.


    The female corpse turned to face Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng immediately felt that two sharp eyes fell on him, as if he could see through everything he wanted at the bottom of his heart.


    Wang Sheng stood there with an indifferent face.


    The female corpse said, "protect her with your crape myrtle Heavenly Sword. In the future, you will benefit from it."


    Wang Sheng just smiled without saying anything.


    "My wish has been fulfilled. I''m going to check the reincarnation stone left in this world. If the reincarnation stone is available, maybe I still have a chance of life.


    From now on, don''t let her worry about me. If she asks, she will say that I have gone to reincarnation. "


    If the "female corpse" could open her eyes and look at mu wanxuan at this time, it should be full of nostalgia and reluctance;


    But she couldn''t do it. She could only close her eyes tightly and face mu wanxuan. She stepped back half a step. Her figure flashed, but she had appeared outside the balcony.


    Heaven and earth evasion, this is the real immortal skill.


    Wang Sheng took two steps forward and shouted, "senior!"


    The "female corpse" did not turn its head. Its long hair floated back, one hand gently raised forward, and its body was surrounded by fairy light. It just flew towards the sky.


    Wang Sheng:


    Why are you in such a hurry? I don''t give you a chance to tell you that elder martial sister is now threatened by evil cultivation.


    It''s just that my elder martial sister protects herself. The immortal is only a ghost now. It''s estimated that she won''t care about friars. Some


    Unreliable.

 Chapter 170

    The female corpse flew away, and a large group of people and horses hurried to catch up.


    Wang Sheng''s family and mu wanxuan were also protected by the war preparation team. They were asked to transfer overnight, but mu wanxuan fell into enlightenment. Wang Sheng''s mother was resting, and Wang Sheng''s father hesitated and didn''t agree immediately.


    For Wang Sheng''s parents, if they agree to leave this time, it is equivalent to giving up their existing life, giving up their familiar social and work, and going to a completely strange environment.


    Because of Wang Sheng, they will certainly not be treated unfairly by the authorities, but it is still a little difficult for them to make this decision for a time.


    But Wang Sheng''s parents can''t live in this new house. There was such a big noise here on the first day of the lunar new year. It''s easy to be found by all kinds of cattle, ghosts and snakes in the monastic world.


    It''s only enough for a decent friar to ask politely. If he meets the cruel evil friar, he will directly torture him


    No one had expected that the "female corpse" would suddenly come to visit. For this couple who were just ordinary people, it was indeed a huge impact that ordinary life could not bear.


    Wang Sheng also expressed his view that he wanted his parents to change their city and environment and continue to live a stable life.


    The father sighed and obviously didn''t give up, but he still said, "Xiao Sheng, you can rest assured to practice Taoism. Your parents will never hold you back. I''ll advise your mother first."


    "Well," said Wang Sheng in a deep voice, "the fairy who appeared last night..."


    "You don''t have to tell us," Wang Sheng''s father waved. "We''re not from this circle, so we don''t get involved in this circle. It''s good to be a duty citizen."


    Wang Sheng was speechless for a moment.


    Therefore, the war preparation team and the investigation team can only temporarily control the building, mainly waiting for mu wanxuan to realize the Tao.


    Mou Yue arrived at Wang Sheng''s house before dawn. Next, she was fully responsible for the resettlement of Wang Sheng''s parents and asked about the communication between Wang Sheng and the female corpse.


    As soon as she arrived, Wang Sheng had a source of follow-up information; Mou Yue is also "loyal", and she uses her authority to continuously obtain real-time information.


    After leaving Wang Sheng''s house, the female corpse flew towards the East China Sea.


    She flew to the edge of the East China Sea, searched for a while, seemed to get nothing, and then turned and flew to the West.


    The number of witnesses surged, more and more good and evil friars were alerted, and even several friars'' wars broke out.


    These are not related to Wang Sheng for the time being.


    Senior sister meditates in the living room. Wang Sheng and Mou Yue sit in the corner of the sofa and talk in a low voice.


    Wang Sheng''s father was considerate. He sent some bottled water, bread and snacks to the soldiers of the combat readiness group guarded outside the house and in the corridor. He motioned Wang Sheng to entertain the guests. Then he went back to the house and waited for Wang Sheng''s mother to wake up.


    Mou Yue was a little tired on her way all night. She pressed her voice and asked, "Taoist Wang, where do you think this fairy will fly?"


    Now, they no longer boldly predict the action goal of the female corpse.


    Wang Sheng looked at the red line marked on the tablet, enlarged the area the red line passed, and slowly looked east from the Qinghai Tibet Plateau in the West.


    Soon, he pointed his finger at a place not far from Jianzong.


    Ancient Youdu, Pingdu mountain.


    "Taoist Wang, this is just a scenic spot. There is no Taoist tradition, only some scattered repairs..." Mou Yue explained in a low voice.


    "The immortal said that he didn''t have much time, just a wisp of remnant soul. He wanted to look for the place of reincarnation to see if he could find a chance of life," Wang Sheng said aloud for fear of disturbing elder martial sister. "If she flew straight in this direction, the last possible thing was to come here."


    Mou Yue looked at Wang Sheng in surprise. Although she felt a little strange, she nodded immediately, "I''ll go to the team leader immediately."


    Wang Sheng searched the situation of xiapingdu mountain with his mobile phone. The page here has not been loaded yet. Mou Yue has returned from the door and made an "OK" gesture to Wang Sheng.


    "If you''re tired, go to sleep in the house," Wang Sheng said, pointing to his bedroom and his elder martial sister''s bedroom, staring at her and saying, "it should take a long time for her to understand the Tao this time. The immortal gave her some advice and it must take time to digest."


    Mou Yue blinked, took a small bottle out of her pocket, found a small pill, swallowed it up, and then did a show of the biceps brachii.


    That is, it''s funny to do this in a professional dress, and her small thin arm seems to break when she touches


    Mou Yue looked at mu wanxuan, pointed to her mobile phone and sent a message to Wang Sheng: "one is refreshing, two are energetic, and three are immortal! There are no toxic and side effects!"


    It''s also very skinny.


    Wang Sheng wanted to tell her a few words. Even if there were no side effects, the pill could not be taken indiscriminately. The pill would always leave some impurities in the body, for example, he forced some impurities in the Taoist body when he was practicing hard.


    But when she thought that Mou Yue didn''t practice Taoism, she went with her.


    Mou Yue can also let go in front of Wang Sheng. They are old friends. They have been in contact and helped each other since Wang Sheng first went down the mountain.


    Soon, she took off her high heels, huddled on the sofa, held a pillow and sent a message face to face with Taoist Wang.


    Their sisters and brothers have been alone with female corpses for so long that they have basically been regarded as "semi cultural relics" research objects.


    Wang Sheng took the initiative to say that he would sort out the contents of his dialogue with the "female corpse" into written materials later, so as to avoid the embarrassing situation that he and his senior sister were surrounded by researchers and asked questions.


    Mou Yue began to discuss with Wang Sheng how to settle Wang Sheng''s parents again. Everyone was "their own people". They took the back door a little and took more care of Wang Sheng''s parents. No one would ask anything.


    Wang Sheng thought for a while and didn''t make a decision for his parents without authorization. He asked Mou Yue to discuss with his parents later.


    They talked for a while about the female corpse. Wang Sheng didn''t mention anything about his senior sister, but brought the topic to reincarnation.


    Mou Yue couldn''t help asking, "can people really reincarnate when they die?"


    Wang Sheng could not answer this directly and sat there thinking.


    Previously, when Li Zhai was exorcising ghosts, Wang shenglingnian had been able to capture those ghosts, which were refined from living and dead souls, and mortal souls would dissipate in a short time after death.


    But the female corpse mentioned "reincarnation" several times, and the elder martial sister seems to be the reincarnation of a big man fairy in the past, and she has experienced an incredible rebirth


    Therefore, Wang Sheng said: "my personal point of view is that there should be reincarnation, but not everyone can reincarnate. There should be a specific way, or it may be that the power of the soul is strong enough to support the reincarnation to the hell."


    Mou Yue blinked, pretended to understand, and made an expression of enlightenment.


    Then he continued to chat with Wang Sheng and led the topic to the issue of evil cultivation.


    Mou Yue quickly expressed the opinion of the investigation team - the female corpse is so powerful. Can you ask her to wipe out the current evil cultivation.


    This question is really difficult for Wang Sheng to answer.


    If the investigation team persuades the elder martial sister to ask, the female corpse will really do it. After all, the sisters are deeply in love and cry.


    But in ancient times, when immortals were still there, evil friars were still very rampant


    Moreover, many Taoist inheritors are taught by immortals. Where do the inheritors of evil cultivation come from?


    Wang Sheng suddenly thought of something - these immortals came to the earth in ancient times. He meowed to "expand his troops"; It is very possible that some "evil practitioners" have been specially created so that friars can hone their ability to kill while practicing Taoism?


    As soon as this idea came out, Wang Shengyue thought it more and more reasonable.


    Otherwise, why have future generations never heard of any powerful "evil immortals"?


    At this time, there was a sudden movement on the elder martial sister''s side. There were Yin and Yang Qi circling around her body. At this time, these Yin and Yang Qi gave Wang Sheng a different feeling.


    It seems more mysterious, and the truth contained in it is more difficult to understand.


    The point is, elder martial sister seems to


    Another breakthrough.


    The exposed breath is rising, and it is far from the meaning of waking up.


    Can''t you just become Taoist Jindan?


    Monk Jindan, who is in his twenties, is it to let the Taoist Masters form a group to jump off the cliff?


    As long as Wang Sheng thought of this opportunity, he should have a share, but his sword intention was a little overbearing. He chopped those feelings directly, and his heart was a burst of depression.


    Well, this is the chance.


    He got up and made himself a cup of bitter coffee and tasted the aroma and mellow.


    Before drinking the coffee, Mou Yue suddenly rushed over from the sofa. Wang Sheng subconsciously squeezed his collar.


    "Taoist Wang," Mou Yue lowered her voice, waved her mobile phone, directly showed Wang Sheng the internal contact interface of their investigation team, and text messages jumped out quickly.


    "The target enters the mountain behind Pingdu mountain. Repeat, the target enters the mountain behind Pingdu mountain."


    "Get ready to shout, get ready to shout!"


    "Start shouting!"


    "The shouting equipment was destroyed, and the shouting equipment was destroyed."


    "The target goes underground, the target goes underground!"


    "The target dive depth exceeds 500 meters, the target dive depth exceeds 500 meters, corrected, the dive depth exceeds 800 meters..."


    "The target disappears, repeat, the target disappears."


    Wang Sheng and Mou Yue looked at each other, and Mou Yue blinked. They seemed to unload two pairs of burdens at the same time, and they were relieved.


    For Mou Yue, the female corpse will directly break the stable working environment of their investigation team;


    To Wang shenglai, it''s better to reincarnate a female corpse than to wander around outside.


    However, there was no time to ask too much at this meeting, and the secrets of the female corpse were only revealed to Wang Sheng.


    And this tip of the iceberg will be handed in later


    Mou Yue whispered, "Taoist Wang, what did you talk about?"


    "Well, it''s not a big deal," Wang Sheng said. "She was surprised to see the bones of my elder martial sister and I, and decided to accept disciples before reincarnation and pass on our skills for thousands of years. It''s just that master is so kind to us. How can I agree with my elder martial sister? Therefore, the immortal gave us some benefits."


    Mou Yue rolled her eyes and showed a form on her mobile phone, which was what Wang Sheng said here last night. Each sentence was marked with a detailed time and tone.


    It is not a technical problem to monitor the partition wall in the dead of night.


    Fortunately, the female corpse has always been passing on her thoughts, which leaves a lot of room for Wang Sheng to make up stories.


    In short, Wang Sheng''s position is quite firm


    Neither the research institute nor Xie Xiu can think of his elder martial sister.

 Chapter 171

    The middle stage of virtual pill, the later stage of virtual pill, the peak of virtual pill


    Elder martial sister''s accomplishments are still rising. Even she doesn''t have to absorb energy outside. She just needs to digest a touch of immortal light.


    Is this really going to tie Dan?


    After waiting for more than ten hours, Wang Sheng began to feel uneasy and contacted the master who had arrived at Pingdu mountain.


    Qing Yanzi asked him not to disturb the elder martial sister and stay here for a while to protect the Dharma for the elder martial sister.


    Immortal means, not they can understand.


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help wondering if the elder martial sister would take this opportunity to repair the congenital lack of origin. When the closure was completed, she would be fluent in "Fu Tongfa" as soon as she spoke.


    Mu wanxuan''s breath rose day and night, and finally stopped at the peak of the virtual Dan realm.


    During this time, Wang Sheng''s mother naturally woke up. After waking up, she didn''t remember the scene she saw last night. She also complained that the new house was a bean curd residue project. The building was built less than two years ago, and the balcony collapsed.


    This saved Wang Sheng''s father a lot of words. Together with Wang Sheng, he began to persuade Wang Sheng''s mother to sell the house here and the husband and wife to change to a better air city to raise the fetus.


    Wang Sheng''s mother should have noticed something. After all, when she woke up, her husband was worried, and her son''s face was a little dignified. There was a beautiful little girl at home, and there were several "soldiers" standing guard outside. Xiao Xuan sat there motionless again.


    But Wang Sheng''s mother didn''t ask much, but softly agreed. On the same day, Wang Sheng''s father and son packed up large and small bags and handed them to the investigation team for transportation.


    Mou Yue used the authority of the investigation team to help Wang Sheng''s parents change their information. She not only changed her name and resume, but also modified the relevant records left by the couple in banks, hospitals, hotels, stations and other public facilities.


    Fortunately, there is no memory to modify this black Technology


    Wang Sheng was also removed from the household register this time. Any records related to Wang Sheng were secretly erased by the investigation team.


    Even the investigation team will arrange an accident later, so that the couple can completely break away from their original social circle and start a stable life again by "pretending to die".


    Wang Sheng is very grateful for what the investigation team has done, but... There is still no plan to "betray" elder martial sister.


    In the written materials to be handed over to the state, Wang Sheng focused on several items he heard from the female corpse.


    First, there is a fairy array around the earth;


    Second, the female corpse was seriously injured and fell. At this time, a wisp of remnant soul was moving, ready to find the reincarnation stone and try whether it could reincarnate.


    Third, the female corpse mentioned "Lv Dongbin" and "crape myrtle emperor", which proved that these immortals once existed on the earth, and each family''s inheritance was indeed handed down by the immortals.


    Fourth, the vitality of heaven and earth is that the female corpse has untied the "heaven and spirit ban". According to this name, there may be "earth and spirit ban" and "human spirit ban". You can study ancient books to find some clues


    As for why the elder martial sister is an "old friend" in the mouth of the female corpse, Wang Sheng just said that the immortal in those days will never return. I don''t know what happened in the outer space of the earth, and my side may have lost.


    Elder martial sister mu wanxuan''s congenital deficiency is also due to the damage to the soul. There should be a place on earth that can reincarnate the immortal soul. The specific location can be known from the location of the female corpse at this time.


    Wang Sheng specially pointed out that mu wanxuan had no close relationship with the female corpse in her previous life.


    As for those grandparents in the Research Institute, believe it or not, they can only follow them


    On the first day of the lunar new year, Wang Sheng never cut off the incense for the statue. When the incense was gone, he continued.


    Mou Yue left on the afternoon of the first day of the lunar new year. There were many traces of evil cultivation near Pingdu mountain. The investigation team should organize righteous friars to take the opportunity to pay off.


    Moreover, how to explain the female corpse to the righteous factions is also a problem that needs to be studied.


    Because of this incident, the news about the moon woman''s body began to spread on the Internet.


    Just as Wang Sheng knew in his last life, the news spread was only limited to the fact that Dahua brought back a immortal body from the moon, and the vitality of heaven and earth suddenly recovered, which may be related to this matter.


    At noon the next day, Qing Yanzi came back from Pingdu mountain. He wanted to personally send Wang Sheng''s parents to a sunny coastal city and start a new life there.


    Qing Yanzi checked xiamu wanxuan''s state at this time, and then thought for a long time.


    Mu wanxuan''s cultivation is no longer improved, and her cultivation skills have not changed. She is still the foundation of pure Yang immortal formula, but the Tao rhyme revealed in her body is a better way of yin and Yang than the secret book of yin and Yang.


    Qing Yanzi tells Wang Sheng to guard the pass for mu wanxuan right here.


    At this time, mu wanxuan was not understanding the golden pill Avenue, but immersed in the understanding of the changes of yin and Yang; Although the elder martial sister often has simple ideas, she is very rational in cultivating Taoism and will never rush through the pass.


    Wang Shengxiu''s Kendo is to feel and summarize little by little, and gradually condense the meaning of sword; This time, elder martial sister, it''s like being "enlightened". How long it will take to digest it completely is not accurate.


    In the afternoon, Wang Sheng said goodbye to his parents and thought that his mother had to run around with her pregnancy. In the bottom of his heart, it was not a taste.


    In the future, in order not to disturb his parents'' life, Wang Sheng had to reduce the number of times he went home. If he missed them, he would secretly go and have a look.


    After his parents and master got on the bus, Wang Sheng knelt down in the corridor and kowtowed two heads. When he got up, he disappeared the shadow of the two cars. He stood there and sighed sadly. He didn''t go home for a long time to continue to guard the pass for his senior sister.


    Soon, the soldiers of the combat readiness group also withdrew.


    Several members of the investigation team and more than a dozen plainclothes policemen stopped nearby to give Danger Warnings to Wang Sheng''s sister and brother.


    There was a note written by Wang Sheng''s father outside the house, saying that he was traveling at home in case a neighbor came to inquire or pay New Year''s greetings; While Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan are here, they don''t have to light the lights and go out. They should be able to hide it.


    Wang Sheng sat on the sofa to practice, accompanied by a sword, waiting for the elder martial sister to wake up.


    Another day, two days later


    The hustle and bustle of the new year gradually faded away, and most people''s lives returned to the daily life of work and study.


    There are many traditional customs in the first month, which vary from place to place. Most of them are familiar with the new year, mainly all kinds of New Year greetings; However, people have not paid much attention to these customs, such as offering sacrifices to the kitchen king on the fourth day, welcoming the God of wealth on the fifth day, and sending the poor God on the sixth day.


    While the elder martial sister was closed to enlightenment, Wang Sheng gradually calmed down and stopped thinking about the female corpse.


    The female corpse disappeared in Pingdu mountain and seemed to be gone forever; Although with the current scientific and technological means, we can drill holes underground, but the Institute did not act rashly.


    If you accidentally get out of the underworld, break some layout, and release a pile of undead demons and ghosts, you''ll have a lot of fun


    At present, the highest level of monks is the golden elixir realm. After entering the golden elixir realm, except for the existence of "super outline" like the old Heavenly Master, most of the older generation of monks will slow down.


    After the golden elixir realm, it is called "Tianfu realm", which is somewhat similar to the virtual elixir realm. Tianfu realm is to prepare for the formation of Yuanying.


    With the passage of time, some friars with high talent, good understanding and great opportunities, such as mu wanxuan, will slowly catch up with most of the older generation of friars.


    In the next decades or centuries, it is still unknown who will write about heaven and earth at the top of Taoism.


    Wang Sheng didn''t want to be number one in the list. It''s useless to care about these false names. It''s not good for him.


    His opportunity lies in kendo. Although he is extremely good at sword, he is not only good at sword. He is based on Tao and rises to immortality step by step.


    The next cultivation plan is to spend more time on the pure Yang immortal formula to lay a good foundation for improvement; The rest of the energy is spent on the Shu mountain sword technique, which still has a huge room for improvement.


    Crape myrtle Heavenly Sword is full of sword meaning. It is difficult to improve at this time. What is needed next is accumulation and perception.


    Wang Sheng thought about Liangyi sword for a long time and decided to understand it slowly instead of forcing it.


    The way of Liangyi sword is too broad and profound. If you want to make the meaning of Liangyi sword perfect, it will take at least decades and hundreds of years of research, which is obviously impractical for him at this stage.


    The method of protecting the Tao, the positive and negative seven star sword array and the Shu mountain sword technique, are enough at present.


    Elder martial sister, I haven''t stopped.


    The Lantern Festival on the fifteenth day of the first month has quietly returned the faded flavor of the year.


    Colored lights were hung inside and outside the community and on the streets. After nightfall, fireworks rose in a park not far away.


    In an instant, it blooms a bright flower, dazzling.


    Just like the ancients said, the east wind puts flowers and thousands of trees at night, and the stars blow down like rain.


    Wang Sheng, who was meditating on the sofa, was also attracted. He got up and looked at the fireworks blooming outside the balcony. He thought of the video his parents received in the afternoon and caught crabs on the beach. The corners of his mouth showed an Enron smile.


    Maybe the sound of fireworks was a little louder. Wang Sheng just looked at it for a while and heard a soft call from one side.


    "Master... Brother..."


    Wang Sheng was stunned and turned to look at the source of the voice. Mu wanxuan''s small face was full of stagnation, his small mouth was slightly open, and his fingers pointed to his lips.


    "Elder martial sister, can you speak?"


    "I, good..."


    Mu wanxuan immediately frowned, took another breath, tried several times, and soon found that she could only say two words at a time, and was unhappy again.


    "It''s all right, elder martial sister. When you reach a higher level, this problem will be solved!" Wang Sheng smiled. "The two words have made great progress. You think you can express twice as much vocabulary at one time!"


    Mu wanxuan blinked and laughed again. She got up and stretched herself. A touch of fresh fragrance that had never been seen before filled the house.


    Wang Sheng said, "come and see the fireworks."


    "OK..."


    The elder martial sister coughed, solemnly prepared for a few seconds, and replied again:


    "Together!"

 Chapter 172

    After the elder martial sister broke through, they lived in this house for another day. What they did was not to practice Taoism.


    Wang Sheng devoted himself to practicing the habit of speaking two words with elder martial sister and helped her get familiar with the way of speaking two words.


    In the sunshine, they moved two sofa cushions and sat cross legged on the balcony.


    With his mobile phone, Wang Sheng kept inputting common words, showing them to the elder martial sister, and reading aloud with her.


    "Come on, practice this first."


    "Younger martial brother!"


    "Yes, go on, the word."


    "Ying... Jun!"


    "Well, this."


    "Xiao... Unrestrained!"


    "Good, good, this!"


    "Narcissism!"


    Wang Sheng looked at the two big characters on his mobile phone screen. He thought that the elder martial sister didn''t know "unruly". When he saw the elder martial sister suddenly leaning forward and backward and laughing, he could only turn his mouth for a while.


    This is definitely a necessary practice for vocalizing common words. After all, elder martial sisters should be loving. Praising their younger martial brothers every day can also help unity in the door.


    After practicing speaking for a long time, elder martial sister has adapted to the change of enunciation.


    Wang Sheng finally waited for the opportunity and began to practice the flying art of the imperial sword in the room.


    Of course, it''s impossible to go out to practice in the daytime. I haven''t helped the investigation team, so don''t make trouble


    The principle of flying a royal object is actually very simple. It is to suspend the object to be controlled with its own truth and spirit, and make it bear the weight of its own body, so as to achieve the effect of flying.


    Before entering the unborn state, most monks need Royal objects to fly. If they have conditions, they can get a special magic weapon to step on their feet. If they have no conditions, they can step on and fly around quickly, that is, there will be some gaps in speed, flexibility and comfort.


    For the vast majority of monks, if they want to control things, they need to step into the golden elixir realm; Before the golden elixir realm, neither Zhenyuan nor Lingnian was enough to support the huge consumption of Royal Flying.


    However, if you rely on the flying sword you have cultivated with your painstaking efforts, you can fly the sword in the empty Dan realm.


    Wang Sheng''s immortal flying sword has more advantages, such as less consumption of real yuan, faster take-off speed of imperial sword, quite stable imperial sword and so on


    At this time, Wang Sheng''s cultivation level has been stable. After hard cultivation, Zhenyuan is quite pure. When he controls the immortal flying sword and steps on it slowly, it seems that the flying sword is integrated with his sole plate and becomes an extension of his body and meridians.


    Zhenyuan injected into the flying sword from the center of his foot, and the flying sword turned Zhenyuan into his body. His body stood very stable.


    Standing in the living room, the flying sword was 30 cm off the ground and tried to float forward. The flying sword was as expected and moved forward slowly at the same speed.


    Wang Sheng naturally felt very novel. He walked around with his flying sword. Mu wanxuan''s eyes were full of small stars. He was very pleased that younger martial brother could fly first.


    Wang Sheng practiced in the house for two hours. Finally, when the sky outside was completely dark, he simply cleaned up the "family property", took their suitcases and went to the roof of the residential building together.


    In the future, they will be free and carefree with their swords and be a pair of martial brothers and sisters who can fly and fight!


    Let the precious immortal flying sword float in front of him, tie the two suitcases with thick rope and tie them to the hilt. Wang Sheng jumped up first with the sword box on his back, and then supported his body with one foot.


    Mu wanxuan also jumped up skillfully, grabbed Wang Sheng''s shoulder with both hands and stepped on the flying sword with one foot.


    Then, Wang Sheng raised his left hand and his sword finger, facing a little ahead, Zhenyuan quickly injected into the flying sword, and xianpin flying sword began to accelerate slowly.


    But when the rope tied at the hilt of the sword tightened, the two boxes fell behind, and the flying sword was out of balance, almost pulling them directly from the air.


    This is obviously too dangerous, and the point is


    Not smart at all.


    With the growth of my experience, I feel more and more that the famous sayings Master said in those years have quite profound educational significance.


    What is the most important thing when wandering the Jianghu? Clothes!


    What is the flying chart of Yujian? Handsome, of course!


    At that moment, Wang Sheng and his elder martial sister discussed. They went to the nearest members of the investigation team on the street and asked them to help check their luggage.


    By the way, the trustee told Mou Yue that the two of them had gone through the customs. If there is any task in urgent need of manpower, you can inform them.


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan ran to the roof again. This time, Wang Sheng asked the elder martial sister to jump up first to maintain the stability of the long sword.


    The elder martial sister points her small toes on the flying sword. She is slim and slim. She is lined with a light white Luo skirt. It is beautiful.


    Wang Sheng jumped behind the elder martial sister, put his feet horizontally, and stepped on the handle of the flying sword with his back feet, just enough to make full use of the sword surface of the flying sword.


    If the elders of Jianzong saw that he treated this precious immortal flying sword like this


    The consequences are absolutely unimaginable.


    Urge the sword technique. This time, the flying sword began to accelerate steadily and fly slowly towards the high altitude. It soon melted into the night. Before the moon rose, they went towards the northwest.


    Soon, Wang Sheng became more and more proficient in the art of flying the imperial sword. He calculated the speed of his real yuan consumption and began to accelerate.


    Thanks to the lightness of elder martial sister''s posture, Wang Shengzhen yuan is pure. He flies with his sword. Wang Sheng can fly hundreds of miles without rest.


    When they flew out of the edge of the city, a full moon was in the sky, hanging like a jade plate on the curtain of the night, just in response to the sentence "solitary moon in the sky".


    "There is wind."


    The elder martial sister whispered and raised her hand to lay a faint yin-yang Tai Chi diagram under the flying sword. In this way, the night wind and cold wind will not blow, and the surrounding wind will be quiet.


    Wang Sheng chuckled. His left hand pushed the flying sword with his sword finger, and his right hand carried it behind him.


    Mu wanxuan hummed a lively ballad and was interested again. She took out a jade flute from the crane treasure bag and played an ancient tune.


    The sound of the flute is long, and the heart is long.


    Under the moon, there are double shadows, brushing clouds and flowing frost.


    Wang Sheng looked at the full moon in the sky, but he walked away from the beautiful scenery in front of him.


    He thought about what the female corpse had said before, which was also the information he had not disclosed to the research institute after thinking.


    If you want to know all your doubts, go to the Moon Palace after you become an immortal.


    If these words are made known to the officials of the United States, they will get some nuclear bombs up and try to pry open the "shell" of the moon to see what secrets are hidden inside.


    This is not impossible technically and operationally.


    Wang Sheng was in a trance. The elder martial sister played a new trick, but she put away the Jade Flute and handed the mobile phone back to Wang Sheng. The song list collected by the elder martial sister is displayed on the screen.


    Holding the elder martial sister''s mobile phone, Wang Sheng couldn''t help thinking that if he didn''t hold it steady for a while and fell the elder martial sister''s mobile phone from the air, wouldn''t it


    Probably will be thrown down by elder martial sister.


    There is a senior sister in this mobile phone who is going to be a precious store for our Taoist heritage!


    After choosing a guzheng song and returning his mobile phone to his elder martial sister, Wang Sheng was relieved.


    They don''t have a clear destination. In fact, they are waiting for an answer from the investigation team;


    If the investigation team needs their help, they will help. If the investigation team can''t use them, they will return to Wudang Mountain so slowly to continue their closed practice.


    Elder martial sister is not far from the golden elixir realm, but she feels that her accumulation is still insufficient. She has less than 100% grasp of Ning elixir and decides to practice for another period of time.


    Just can wait for younger martial brother.


    After flying in the middle of the night and resting for a while, Wang Sheng finally remembered a key problem.


    "By the way, elder martial sister, where is the specific direction of Wudang Mountain?"


    "Huh?"


    Mu wanxuan blinked and turned to look at Wang Sheng. Then they were silent for a few seconds. At the same time, they couldn''t help laughing. They almost laughed "sword disaster".


    Wang Sheng quickly pulled out his mobile phone to find the navigation and found that he had already missed the road.


    In ancient times, when monks flew in the vast night sky, how did they judge the surrounding position? By the position of the stars in the sky?


    Now it''s much more convenient. The combination of Shushan imperial sword, xianpin flying sword and mobile map navigation is also a small spark created by the friction between Taoism and technology.


    Adjust the direction and rush to Wudang Mountain at night.


    Wang Sheng had previously received a notice from the investigation team, saying that Zhou Yinglong had returned to Wudang Mountain before the new year, the trauma had recovered and became a white Wudang sword repair.


    Zhou Yinglong was selected as the "image spokesman" by yaoshengu. In the future, he will promote yaoshengu and run on the platform


    At this time, Wang Sheng and them were about a thousand miles away from Wudang Mountain. They could fly there before dawn.


    Because this is a sword with people, the speed is not too fast; If you fly by yourself, with the help of xianpin flying sword, you can fly more than 100 kilometers an hour, and you can fly for five or six hours without rest.


    It''s quite a green way to travel.


    Of course, with the improvement of cultivation, the flying speed of Yujian will be faster and faster.


    Next, Wang Sheng will build two flying swords, one for his own use and the other for his elder martial sister.


    There are many precious materials stored in the courtyard of Wudang Mountain. You can start refining after you go back.


    After flying for a while, he realized that there was only 30% of Zhenyuan in his body. Wang Sheng saw a continuous low mountain in front. Most of the low mountain were fruit trees. There were lights on the hillside. It should be a village.


    Wang Sheng said, "elder martial sister, let''s have a rest here. We''ll bypass the village later. Don''t be photographed."


    "Well..."


    Mu wanxuan hesitated, then blinked and pointed to her mobile phone.


    After playing all the songs, the power has run out; The elder martial sister took out the charger from the crane treasure bag and smiled at Wang Sheng.


    The mobile power supply is all in the trunk. The crane treasure bag can''t be full of electronic products


    "OK, let''s go and see if there is a supermarket and buy something to recharge the electricity."


    Wang Sheng instantly compromised and drove his flying sword towards the low mountain. The elder martial sister gently shook the thread of the charger with her fingers, which was also quite leisurely.


    However, when the flying sword was about to fall at the entrance of the village, the elder martial sister suddenly gave a light sigh and pointed to the position behind the low mountain.


    "There."


    Wang Sheng didn''t know why, but he immediately turned there with a flying sword.


    The elder martial sister brushed her left hand gently, the Tai Chi pattern under the flying sword slowly dispersed, and their breath disappeared at the same time.


    Soon, Wang Sheng noticed a weak vitality fluctuation in the direction pointed by the elder martial sister. The vitality fluctuation came from a mountain depression.


    Closer to that position, Wang Sheng''s spiritual thoughts captured the "picture" that shocked his spirit.


    Wisps of moonlight, like flowing water, converge from the air towards the mountain depression; In the mountain depression, it seems that there are more than ten small vortices to absorb all these lunar blooms.


    Absorbing the essence of sun and moon...


    Repair demon?

 Chapter 173

    What is a demon?


    The second year after the world reopened to practice, Qing Yanzi once told Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan the way of "demon". At that time, he solicited and quoted others, and put mu wanxuan''s words on his face. Wang Sheng wrote down all his master''s words.


    From the literal meaning of the word "demon", it is similar to "different" and "evil". Anyone who is different and evil can be called a demon.


    However, it is said in the classics that the disciples of Tianshi Taoism read when they were getting started:


    Since people pretend to be demons, the nature and spirit of things are fine, and people''s souls do not disperse into ghosts, suddenly there are very strange, gods are evil, and people''s minds are crazy and evil.


    However, the concept of "demon" has been confused with the concept of "essence" because of the influence of various folklores and some literary, film and television works related to myths.


    After Qing Yanzi''s summary, after the vitality of heaven and earth is restored, the vitality nourishes all things, and all things can gradually practice. Plants, animals, birds and kunmao scales can be enlightened. Those who practice independently in deep mountains and forests, do not create evil deeds, and only pursue their own sublimation can be called essence.


    If you touch people, get human nature and harm people''s body and mind, this is a demon.


    In ancient times, demons were the enemy of friars, and most of them would be killed by friars to avoid future trouble; Moreover, most of the essence can be used as medicine for alchemy, and many monks will pay attention to it.


    But now we don''t have to worry about these. It takes a long time for non-human demons and spirits to open their wisdom; Man is the master of all spirits, and there are many ways to inherit and spread. The speed of human friars is beyond the reach of demons and spirits.


    Therefore, modern monks do not have to disturb the practice of "essence". If they are not confident about these "essence", they can also follow the practice of some experts in ancient times and bring them back to the mountains for captivity.


    The "essence" selected by monks and brought back to the mountain for cultivation has a new name - Mountain fairy beast.


    People set the rules anyway.


    Since ancient times, the demon was not what good words, Wang Sheng as long as the thought of all kinds of mythological literature and film and television works, the monster came out to roar, "my demons will destroy you today, these weak chicken human", there is some inability to make complaints about it.


    It''s just like several evil practitioners jumping out and shouting ''this evil family is going to kill you weak chickens today''. There''s really no way to deliberate


    Let''s get down to business.


    Wang Sheng and pastoral Xuan sword passed the mountain, but the mobile phone failed to find a place to recharge. But it suddenly discovered that after the low mountain, it was absorbing the essence of the moon.


    Without seeing it with your own eyes, you can''t tell whether people are practicing with demons or whether there are elves practicing, so it''s called "cultivating demons".


    These more than ten breath are not very strong, and the strongest one is probably just barely equivalent to the monk in Jushen realm.


    But this place is too close to the village in front. There are many residents in that village, mostly fruit farmers; Since Wang Sheng met them, they can''t sit idly by.


    Wang Sheng said to the elder martial sister, "demons are rare now. We will try our best to catch them alive later."


    "Hmm!" Mu wanxuan''s small face was filled with seriousness.


    Wang Sheng opened the sword box behind him, and the Wuling sword popped out. He held it firmly in his hand, and the flying sword began to accelerate again.


    Mu wanxuan raised her small hand. Her left hand condensed the power of softness and her right hand gathered the power of warmth and Yang. She was also ready for a big war.


    The imperial sword crossed one side of the mountain and rushed into the depression. At the foot of Wang Sheng, Zhenyuan broke out. The flying sword took two people to rush forward!


    "Do it!"


    Wang Shengqing drank, and the two jumped from the air, one left and one right. The xianpin flying sword immediately shrouded in the sword light, flew between the two figures, and fired at the bottom.


    However, as soon as Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan jumped down, more than ten pairs of sharp eyes immediately looked at them.


    But the expected attack did not appear. Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan were stunned when they landed back-to-back.


    There are more than ten one person high iron cages in the depression. Each iron bar of the cage has the thickness of a thumb; In the iron cage, there are more than ten ferocious


    Wolf?


    No, these should be large, strong and ferocious dogs, yelling at both of them.


    Elder martial sister is only afraid of ghosts, but these big dogs are not afraid at all, because this is sure to die with a slap.


    Wang Sheng suddenly frowned. Without waiting for the elder martial sister to remind him, he immediately grabbed the elder martial sister and rushed to the shadow corner he saw.


    "Elder martial sister, stop breathing, come on!"


    Dogs are bullying soft and afraid of hard. As soon as they run, more than a dozen large dogs immediately start barking.


    Immediately, at the entrance of the mountain depression, several figures hurried over.


    These people are not friars. They don''t run fast. They shout while running:


    "Don''t shout! What''s your name! If you attract the police, you''ll all be killed!"


    "One by one, they still talk about human nature and always make trouble for me!"


    "Shut up!"


    "No, old three, they''re all shouting over there. Don''t someone sneak in?"


    "We''ll watch outside. Who can come in? Climb up the mountain?"


    While talking, the men had picked up the sticks next to the iron cage and approached the corner facing these evil dogs.


    When they walked in, there was no shadow.


    The barking of the dog gradually stopped, and the evil dog looked confused and connected with people.


    At the same time, above the slope on one side of the mountain depression, Wang shengzheng took a picture of this scene with his mobile phone, distressed his own traffic, transmitted the video to Mou Yue, and attached his own location information.


    Mou Yue replied quickly, but there were only three simple words.


    ''ten minutes''


    Obviously, the investigation team is not the first time to deal with similar incidents without Wang Shengduo''s explanation.


    This is not a simple evil dog repair demon. It is obvious that some people raise demons. Although these people are only ordinary people, there must be evil repair behind it.


    Wang Sheng and his elder martial sister lie down in the withered grass. The stars and the moon are on top of their heads, which is a bit elegant.


    Behind them was a sparse forest, and there were no other vitality fluctuations around them.


    The ordinary people scolded a few times. The more than a dozen evil dogs in the iron cage below lay down and sat down again, opened their mouths to the moon in the sky, and a wisp of moonlight disappeared into their mouths.


    Although there is intelligence, the level of intelligence is obviously not too high.


    Wang Sheng said: "elder martial sister, these evil practices are estimated to be unable to hold on. There are not enough people to recruit and buy horses. They even start raising demons."


    "Bad dog."


    Mu wanxuan thought and soon sent a message to Wang Sheng on her mobile phone.


    "These dogs look very ferocious. They all seem to have a trace of resentment. They may have committed murder."


    Wang Sheng immediately frowned. Elder martial sister''s spirit is much better than herself. After all, the realm gap is here. If you say so, you can''t be wrong.


    They waited for a while at the top of the slope. About ten minutes later, Wang Sheng''s spirit caught a group of armed police rushing with guns.


    At the same time, Mou Yue also sent a message saying that according to the on-site reply, all entrances and exits of the village have been blocked, and the surrounding mountains and forests have formed an encirclement circle.


    Wang Sheng discussed with his elder martial sister for a few words. Then he jumped up alone at the top of the slope. The immortal flying sword fell at his feet and rushed down with Wang Sheng.


    Mu wanxuan didn''t start. She stood on the hill and covered every place with spiritual thoughts. She also "saw" the situation that a large number of police rushed to the village in front of her.


    When dealing with a few ordinary people, Wang Sheng naturally won''t use a non spirit sword. He just took a few palms and accurately landed on them, so he knocked them out.


    The barking of the surrounding dogs began again, Wang Shengmu showed his light, and the flying sword under his feet scattered cold thoughts.


    "Shut up!"


    The sound fell, and the surrounding dogs held their tails one by one and made no sound.


    With human nature, it''s natural to know what small life matters.


    The armed police of the brigade rushed into the mountain depression. Wang Sheng threw away the prepared documents. Soon, two middle-aged police officers ran over with the documents, saluted Wang Sheng and reported to his police station.


    "Consultant Wang, how to deal with these evil dogs? You have the right to command on site."


    Wang Sheng said: "take custody on the spot and guard here. It is likely that evil cultivation will take action. My elder martial sister will help you here.


    Inform the police in the village in front of them not to disturb the villagers, just keep the intersection, and then ask if there are strangers who have moved in recently. I''ll check whether evil Xiu is mixed in. "


    The two uncles immediately began to contact the action team on the other side. Wang Sheng took off his sword and flew towards the village in front of the mountain in the stunned gaze of the armed police.


    However, the efficiency of the police is quite good this time. Wang Shenggang fell at the entrance of the village. The investigation has been completed here, and several police officers met him with gusto.


    One of the uncles wore white gloves and grabbed an evidence bag with an ordinary smartphone in it.


    "Consultant Wang has found out that three families came here six months ago, including fish ponds and 50 mu of fruit forests in the back mountain.


    These three families are under control. According to their confession, they are farmers who have received money to work in agriculture. Each family has a ''boss''. "


    "Where are these bosses?"


    "I ran. About ten minutes ago, I left in my car. We''ve been chasing in the control... We found this at the scene."


    A police officer took out another evidence bag. There was a piece of white paper with two lines of big words on it.


    "Dao Chang Wang, look at your mobile phone and unlock the password 4396."


    Wang Sheng frowned slightly and then realized the problem.


    The imperial sword flying under the moon is not too high. It must have been discovered in advance by these evil cultivation associates


    These people recognized Wang Sheng and found him coming this way. They thought he was coming to pick them up. They decided to escape. The more than a dozen dog demons didn''t take care of them.


    This


    ok


    "Can you show me your cell phone?"


    "Of course, please."


    Across the evidence bag, Wang Sheng unlocked his mobile phone and directly appeared the dialogue interface of social software. A short video showing unread was there.


    Turn on the video. The picture seems to be in an operating room. A figure stands in some strong light, and the strange face is gradually clear.


    "The imperial sword under the moon is really romantic. I see you again, Taoist Wang."


    Wang Sheng immediately recognized who it was!


    Although the other party changed a human skin mask and his voice was processed, his tone and eyes... Looked familiar.


    Well, take a look at the top of the dialog box. The original owner''s remarks to the sender of the message are called out by the identity of the other party.


    Little Lord.


    Yin Yang all things sect, little sect leader!


    Well, there seems to be nothing to make a fuss about.

 Chapter 174

    "Taoist Wang, meet again.


    I still remember the last time I talked to Taoist priest Wang, it was a pity that you and I parted unhappily because of Taoist priest Shi.


    With the help of respecting the teacher, our sect is now famous all over the world and is a mortal enemy of all sects of the right way. Although our sect has a thousand year old feud with the Taoism, it is quite passive now. If it is really upset, it will be wrong.


    It seems that what elder martial sister doesn''t speak to the fairy is the secret book of yin and Yang, which is hard pursued by our school of all things. This matter has caused controversy in our school. Maybe some extreme school experts will go to find two troubles in the future.


    I really don''t want to see this. I admire Taoist Wang and the ice and jade purity of the silent fairy.


    Why don''t Taoist priest Wang return the secret book of yin and Yang, the most precious treasure of our family, to me from now on. I can take it to my father to ask for merit and reward. It can also stop those impulsive uncles.


    What does Taoist Wang think?


    Don''t bother to check the information of these social networks. If you don''t even have this ability, I don''t have to compete with you. "


    Whew!


    So far, Wang Sheng held the mobile phone wrapped in the evidence bag and silently raised his middle finger to the screen.


    Then he took out his mobile phone, added the micro signal of the mobile phone, and called the elder martial sister


    "Elder martial sister, it''s me. Give me the most vicious expression bag for swearing. I want to carry forward the righteous prestige. Well, I want the most vicious one."


    Several police officers looked at each other. Wang Sheng held two mobile phones for a while and soon sent a reply to the "little patriarch".


    "Shit, you!"


    Gee, it''s also quite pleasant to curse with an expression.


    Looking at the information jumping out of the chat box, the other party has blacked the number, and Wang Sheng calmly returned the mobile phone.


    "This is an important evidence. Please check each other''s login information and feed it back to the investigation team immediately."


    "OK, consultant Wang, we''re already checking."


    Wang Sheng added, "this village has been guarded recently. I''m worried that the other party will come back and take revenge."


    "Yes! Don''t worry, we have received the above order!"


    Having said that, Wang Sheng was still a little worried. He turned around the village with his hands on his back. Lingnian searched everywhere repeatedly and found no trace of the monk.


    I was too careless. I flew the sword for the first time because I was afraid that flying too high was dangerous. As long as it was in the wilderness, it was not high from the ground. I exposed my whereabouts in advance and scared away several people of the yin-yang everything sect.


    Think of no one.


    Officials searched all over the world for the whereabouts of the evil Xiu of the yin-yang all things sect. As soon as they went out with their senior sister, they could meet these guys. If they wanted to find a place to charge their mobile phone, they could break each other''s demon breeding place. It was really "predestined" with the yin-yang all things sect.


    After searching for a long time in the village, the police have almost completely investigated it.


    In fact, the more than ten evil dogs were kept in a fruit forest on the mountain. The villagers knew a lot about it, but it was common to keep dogs to guard the house in most areas of Greater China. Some people secretly raised large dogs to sell money, and the villagers didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Not to mention that after "selling dogs" every time, the "bosses" will give some benefits to the villagers from time to time, such as some small bags of rice noodles and small bottles of oil. It is said that raising dogs sometimes makes everyone rest, and the villagers will not mind it.


    Therefore, there has been no alarm.


    Although the world is clear and the days are better, most people will not refuse to take advantage of these small bargains in vain.


    Anyway, who did you use this expression bag to?


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help thinking of the Huashan friar he and his elder martial sister met last time in Sanqing mountain. The other seems to be the pursuer of her. Unfortunately, it''s a little annoying.


    After thinking about it, Wang Sheng went to the police to ask for the video and sent it to Shifu.


    Qing Yanzi quickly wrote back: "stimulate them to see if they can make a move and continue to catch them."


    Wang Sheng smiled calmly. Master was almost what he thought, but it was obvious that doing so had no effect.


    Maybe I was a little afraid before I broke through, but now the elder martial sister is the peak of the virtual pill. She has been instructed by the immortal to cultivate the way of Liangyi gossip. Even if she can''t fight with the experts in the golden pill realm, she can delay each other.


    After he entered the virtual pill realm, his strength had a real leap. The evil cultivation master wanted to surround their martial brothers and sisters by the number of people, just to kill Wuling sword.


    Only in this way, it is somewhat inappropriate for Wang Sheng to return to Wudang Mountain to practice.


    After all, Wudang Taoist inheritors cannot be involved. The most famous mountain Taoist inheritors are still unborn friars.


    Yujian returns to the mountain depression. Two investigators of the investigation team have arrived here to deal with the scene. Wang Sheng asks them what they plan to do next. The response is not what Wang Sheng expected.


    Because mu wanxuan is here, the two investigation team members dare not do some killing in front of the silent fairy... Although elder martial sister has no taboo in this regard.


    After Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan leave, they will shoot and kill most of the evil dogs, leaving one or two to be transported to the nearest Research Institute branch.


    When Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan left with the sword, a burst of gunfire and dog barking came from the depression, but it soon became quiet.


    They didn''t fly too far, but found a forest to settle down, continued to pay attention to the situation in the mountain village, and discussed where to go next.


    Wang Sheng was not too worried about the problem of repairing demons. Although he had heard of monsters hurting people in his last life, it was only a very individual event.


    In ancient times, there were many deep mountains and forests. Now there are not many "mysterious places" in most of the territory of Dahua. The things that repair demons have no living space.


    On the contrary, Wang Sheng "climbed over the wall" on the Internet in his last life. He has seen a lot of foreign news. There are many dense forest demons and beasts in groups to the south of the national border.


    Now we have to consider the threat of yin and Yang.


    Wang Sheng and elder martial sister gathered together and watched the video over and over several times. Mou Yue soon sorted out some materials.


    The registration information and login information of the two social accounts are false, and no valid information can be found.


    According to the analysis of this video, the "little Lord" or "little Lord" of the yin-yang all things sect should be a man, no more than 30 years old;


    Judging from his way of speaking and enunciating, he should have stayed in some southern provinces;


    From his standing posture, gestures and some small movements, it can be analyzed that this is probably a very confident and conceited person


    After watching it several times, Wang Sheng still felt that the other party''s image must have been completely modified. The only thing he can believe is the other party''s eyes.


    It''s annoying.


    "Elder martial sister, where shall we go next?"


    Wang Sheng handed his mobile phone to the elder martial sister. He still didn''t forget that the elder martial sister''s mobile phone was out of power. He couldn''t really travel around the world with the elder martial sister.


    Mu wanxuan thought for a while, then clenched her fist and shouted fiercely:


    "Counterattack!"


    The other party has threatened to come to the door. Of course, it''s better to take the initiative.


    Wang Sheng replied in tears and laughter: "the main reason is that he can''t find where they are, and there''s no place to counter attack."


    Mu wanxuan blinked, then patted Wang Sheng on the shoulder and wrapped it up with an expression of "heaven will take great responsibility for the people.".


    Of course, younger martial brother will consider such a troublesome problem.


    In fact, Wang Sheng was not sure. He asked if there was anything wrong with master, so he made a video and the three teachers and disciples discussed it carefully.


    Qing Yanzi still doesn''t want them to be in danger. If they don''t have enough support and ambush, they don''t promise to let their teachers, sisters and brothers show up rashly.


    Moreover, after the battle of the "immortal monument" at the Xiandao conference, the sect of yin and Yang has become more vigilant. Several times, the official threw out the bait, but the big fish did not take the bait at all.


    It''s not so simple to fight against evil practitioners. It takes a lot of effort and full respect for the opponent''s IQ.


    "Master," Wang Sheng asked, "is there any way for Shiniang?"


    "Your Shiniang is an action sect and has been clearing the entrance and base of the yin-yang everything sect. Although you can''t get a tiger''s son without going into the tiger''s den, it''s not so easy for them to gather strength to compete with us."


    Qing Yanzi sighed softly, "unless we find another thing that can stir their nerves; they have learned one third of the secret books of yin and Yang last time, and this time it is difficult to play a role."


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan were thinking quietly. Elder martial sister soon thought of something. She deducted a line of words with her mobile phone and showed it to Wang Sheng.


    "Make a one-on-one battle in the afternoon, find a place where no one is, fight to the death, and fight to the top of Mount Hua!"


    Wang Sheng:


    This is how annoying the young Taoist is to Huashan Daocheng. If we go to Huashan war, Huashan Daocheng is estimated to be destroyed in half.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s common for these evil practitioners to kill people without blinking an eye and indiscriminately kill innocent people. They don''t talk about morality. Even if many of them are conceited, they won''t show up so easily."


    Mu wanxuan immediately frowned, pursed her mouth and continued to think.


    Similar to today''s situation where the three masters and disciples racked their brains to devise strategies, there was also a previous time, that is, on the night of the Xiandao conference, they decided on the strategy of "immortal monument" to lead the war, which seriously damaged the vitality of the yin-yang everything sect.


    This time, I was thinking about it together. Qing Yanzi always felt that their small school would make something big


    Soon, Wang Sheng looked up at the mobile phone screen. Qing Yanzi said, "here we are." he looked forward to his second apprentice.


    "Master, do you remember the ancient demons in Ziyan temple?"


    Qing Yanzi blinked and pointed the mobile phone camera aside. He accidentally exposed the elegant layout in the room and the picturesque scenery of Erhai Lake outside the big landing window.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is a Zen master sitting cross legged on the next bed.


    Like the wind!

 Chapter 175

    At dawn, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan rushed back to Wudang Mountain, said hello to the Taoist inspector, and went around to their own yard from the back mountain.


    At least they are targeted by evil Xiu now. They can be more secure if their whereabouts are hidden, and they can also cause less trouble to Wudang Mountain.


    Although the plan of calculating the yin-yang all things sect has been released, it can not be implemented immediately.


    Wang Sheng''s idea is very simple. He uses the ancient demons of Ziyan temple and the small "public opinion" on the Internet to build momentum, and then asks trusted masters of the right way to cooperate to stage a big play of "heavy losses", so as to see whether these guys of the yin-yang everything sect are hooked.


    But when it comes to real operation, there are a series of problems to be overcome.


    The first is the ancient devil in the magic well.


    After two years of exploration of Fengmo well, the research institute still did not make any substantive progress, but found a huge mountain space under Ziyan temple.


    As long as the detection instrument is close to the magic sealing place within a certain range, it will directly stop working. After several rounds of demonstration, there is a high-intensity magnetic field and other uncertain interference in the magic sealing place. The more precise the instrument is, the more likely it is to have problems.


    Dozens of eminent monks have been chanting scriptures day and night in the past two years. The evil Qi in the well has not increased any more. It seems that it has been able to maintain stability for the time being.


    But officials still dare not relax their vigilance.


    Armored troops have been stationed on the mountain near Ziyan temple. If the underground ancient demons break the seal, the modern army will attack the ancient demons with saturated firepower, but no one knows the effect.


    The plan to destroy the sealed magic well directly with a nuclear bomb has been repeatedly put forward in the past two years, but it has been rejected every time.


    No one knows what means ancient immortals and Demons like such great friars can''t kill. Nuclear bombs can''t be used.


    The solution given now is to maintain the status quo of the sealed magic well, station a modern armored force around it, and use the satellite weapons of Dahua as a killer mace to keep high energy storage on standby at any time.


    Dahua has a "Heavenly Sword" system, which is a space laser weapon that has been kept secret; The power of this equipment is unknown, and a series of experiments are carried out in secrecy.


    Tianjian is not invincible, and several shortcomings are obvious. The biggest weakness is that it is troublesome to lock the target, followed by slow charging, and the system itself is limited and can not be used by people.


    The key point is whether the "Heavenly Sword" works depends on the weather and local air pollution.


    If the sky is clear, it can be hit directly and accurately. If the clouds are dense and the haze is too serious, the high-energy laser beam may flash in the sky and there will be no follow-up.


    If Wang Sheng wants to make trouble around the ancient demons in Ziyan temple, he also needs to consider the factors of the "ancient demons" themselves. In case, because of this plan, evil Xiu is desperate to release the underground ancient demons to harm the world, this will become a little serious.


    In this regard, the investigation team should also apply upward and hold a meeting to study whether it can finally pass the plan is unknown.


    The three of them, master and apprentice, and Zen master Rufeng, are only responsible for making the "general outline" of the plan. The rest is to ask Master to hand over the plan to Shiniang, who will make a decision by the investigation team and the senior level of Dahua.


    If feasible, the preliminary momentum building work will take about two or three months.


    Moreover, Ziyan temple is too close to Jianzong. If the plan is implemented smoothly, the Buddhist practitioners and Jianzong in Ziyan temple should also be prepared in advance.


    After returning to Wudang Mountain, Wang Sheng thought for a long time and supplemented the war introduction plan in the second stage.


    Since it''s just a build-up, it''s better to directly set up a fake Ziyan temple to confuse the fake with the real.


    Call the master and tell him what you think. Qing Yanzi can''t help asking Wang Sheng


    "Apprentice, apart from threatening Xiaoxuan, does the sect of yin and Yang have endless gratitude and resentment with you?


    You''re not happy not to put them to death.


    This way is a teacher, but I never thought of it. It''s good to think about it carefully. It doesn''t take much manpower and material resources to make a fake Ziyan temple.


    OK, I''ll go to your Shiniang to discuss this matter. If it''s feasible, maybe it can lead to one or two golden realms of Yin-Yang everything sect. "


    Feeling that the master was about to hang up, Wang Sheng hurriedly said, "master, there''s something else."


    "What else? Just say it."


    Wang Sheng said: "let the investigation team release some news. Let''s say that senior sister and I are performing tasks in other places. We are now closed in Wudang Mountain and try to avoid causing fire to Wudang Taoist priest."


    "The teacher has asked them to do it. You don''t have to worry more."


    Qing Yanzi mostly sighed in his words and said with a smile, "but you can think of these and are much more mature than before. I''m very pleased to be a teacher.


    Xiao Sheng, your elder martial sister''s mind is too simple. Things are unpredictable and people''s hearts are difficult. You can rest assured when you are beside her.


    In the future, as a teacher, there may be many places that do not take into account you two. Your cultivation is also gradually advanced, and now you can be alone.


    Although you are a younger martial brother, you should take more care of your elder martial sister. Remember not to let her be deceived by others.


    Well, do you understand the meaning of being a teacher? "


    Master means


    What do you mean by that?


    Wang Sheng frowned. He immediately felt that master had something to say. He carefully asked his mobile phone, "master, do I do something wrong? When I get along with elder martial sister, am I too close?"


    "It''s all right. Bye. Have a good time. Don''t be greedy for work."


    Qing Yanzi resolutely hung up the communication, and Wang Sheng sat on the rattan chair in the yard for a while.


    On one side, mu wanxuan, who had changed into his practice clothes, came here with a plate of freshly washed grapes; Wang Sheng remembered his master''s teachings and immediately stood up.


    "Elder martial sister, come and sit down. It''s more comfortable here."


    Then he took a picture of the low table and a bench for dinner, put the low table next to the rattan chair and sat on the bench.


    Mu wanxuan blinked, but she didn''t say anything polite to her younger martial brother. She lay on the rattan chair to resist the grapes and grape skins, took her mobile phone and began to brush the recently updated comics, comfortably basking in the warm winter sun.


    Wang Sheng thought carefully about what master said for a while. Finally, he could only shake his head at the bottom of his heart and expel some absurd possibilities from his heart.


    How can a master take the initiative to get his disciples to fall in love without practicing Taoism?


    No matter from which point of view, what Shifu emphasizes is to let yourself practice well and don''t think about other things.


    The plan to lead the devil out of the cave has been decided for the time being. The next step is to wait for the reply from the investigation team and master.


    Wang Sheng remembered that he still had business to do. He ran to the house and came out with a suitcase.


    When I opened the suitcase, there was a full box of "non-ferrous metals". I grabbed a few iron stones, weighed them in my hand, and took two more.


    Wang Sheng has entered the realm of virtual pills. Zhenyuan can barely be called "abundant". He has been able to refine sword pills and flying swords.


    These precious materials given by the sword clan are all prepared by the sword clan for sword defense. There are several materials that can really refine high-quality flying swords, which are very precious.


    Wang Sheng first took several precious materials with the lowest value and the largest quantity. What he needed was also the simplest "formula" for forging and casting flying swords.


    Listen to Wang Sheng murmur: "take two kilograms of 100 forged refined iron, nine liang of purified water and soft gold, and three liang of broken flint chips. You can mix them with stardust iron or Ziyang wood, melt them with magic power, and forge the basic sword embryo..."


    Mu wanxuan looked at it curiously. Seeing Wang Sheng sitting there, she began to play with these stones and ''iron blocks''.


    At first she was quite novel.


    Wang Sheng sat there and began to melt these materials with Zhenyuan. He soon began to stand still, carefully experienced the changes of these materials, and carefully "picked" the impurities out of them.


    The elder martial sister soon became a little boring. She continued to lie there and pretend that she was a salted fish without practice.


    Who doesn''t have a hobby yet.


    Although it''s strange that younger martial brother likes to play with stones, it''s only right to be a senior sister.


    Wang Sheng soon realized that the "pure Yang immortal formula" was very useful for "forging iron", and he didn''t know whether it was an advantage of the school''s skill.


    It would have taken at least an hour, that is, two hours, for friar Xudan to melt these materials, but Wang Sheng only took 50 minutes to melt "hundred Satin refined iron" and "pure water soft gold" into two "molten iron", wrapped in real yuan and floating beside him.


    Next, while maintaining the state of these two materials, he took the three or two stone chips in his hand and slowly rubbed them into powder.


    The most critical step is to mix the three main materials and forge them into sword embryos, which are polished into sword balls by the forging method in Shushan imperial sword art.


    In this process, you can''t use molds. You must have a strong control over your own truth.


    With his eyes closed, Wang Sheng began to feel the faint "rhythm" emitted by the three materials. First, he slowly stretched the molten iron to a length of three feet, and then injected the molten gold and powder into the molten iron at the same time.


    In order to mix the three smoothly, Wang Sheng''s fingers began to rhythmically point out strands of real yuan, which kept beating on the molten iron from all angles.


    From left to right, pure water, soft gold and stone chip powder are evenly injected with molten iron, and the sword embryo has appeared.


    But somehow, the light inside suddenly flickered, the molten iron suddenly began to boil, and the powder began to flicker out of the fire.


    Wang Sheng immediately cracked down, turned the three groups of mixed materials into a water ball, wrapped it in pure Yang Zhenyuan, suddenly got up, took a few steps forward, and threw the group out of the gate.


    Bang!


    A fire broke out, like the fireworks seen the night before yesterday, but the sound was quite loud.


    Wang Sheng swept away the splashed sparks, stood there and thought carefully for a while, and then ran back with confidence.


    Try, failure is failure. The important thing is to accumulate experience.


    Next, the success rate is a little higher!


    Seeing that Wang Sheng took another piece of material and began to stir up trouble, the elder martial sister blinked, immediately resisted the rattan chair with Qi and silently stayed a little away from the younger martial brother.


    On the afternoon of the 17th day of the first month, many Taoists in Zixiao palace couldn''t help muttering. They didn''t know which expert in the back mountain was practicing the big fire and explosion moves. They blew up several times in the afternoon

 Chapter 176

    "Elder martial sister! Yes! Yes!"


    On the 19th day of the first month, it was sunny in the courtyard behind Wudang Mountain.


    Wang Sheng shouted with joy. He had not been so excited for several years. He directly used his body method to run through the open space in front of the hospital and rushed to the woods not far away.


    Mu wanxuan, who was sitting in meditation on the sea of trees, opened her eyes, looked down and smiled.


    Taoist priest Wang held up a long sword emitting treasure light, but his practice clothes were like the ground in front of the courtyard, with holes everywhere.


    Wang Sheng''s face full of joy and satisfaction is also full of scorched black, and his long hair tied behind him is also a little scorched


    But finally, Kung Fu pays off. Wang Sheng worked for two and a half days and finally refined a flying sword that can be used as a product!


    "Elder martial sister, look!"


    As soon as Wang Sheng threw the long sword in his hand, the long sword immediately flew into the air, and then made some fancy moves with the shaking of Wang Sheng''s sword finger; Then, the flying sword fell back to the palm and floated. His right hand snapped his fingers. The flying sword melted quickly and turned into a silver white sword pill with a diameter of only 10 cm.


    Mu wanxuan immediately brightened her eyes and floated down from the top of the tree.


    Wang Sheng handed over the sword pill and said with a smile, "I''ve got the consent of the sword sect to give it to you, elder martial sister. I can share the accumulation and cultivation method of flying sword and the method of melting sword pill with you, but this is the foundation of the sword sect. We can''t spread it to the outside world."


    "Hmm!" Mu wanxuan smiled happily, carefully held the silver white sword pill, pinched it at her fingertips and observed it carefully against the sun.


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help smiling, and his sense of achievement suddenly overflowed.


    In the past two days, the precious materials obtained from the sword sect were exhausted, and a total of seven flying swords were refined. This is Wang Sheng''s "last fight" with the most precious material, which is dangerous and dangerous, but in the end, it was successful.


    Looking at the happy appearance of elder martial sister, Wang Sheng immediately felt that his two-day efforts had not been wasted.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "when you go back to the room, elder martial sister, I''ll teach you the method of melting sword pills and raising sword, but you don''t have to spend too much effort on it."


    "I see."


    The elder martial sister agreed happily, followed Wang Sheng and began to wrap the sword pill with Zhenyuan.


    In fact, the most precious sword technique in Shushan is not sword moves, but the art of raising and accumulating swords.


    Although the sword moves of the imperial sword have high and low power, most of them can be found out by themselves, but it only takes a long time; The art of raising and accumulating swords is unknown to other sword practitioners. It is also the "proud" magic of immortal Qingfeng in those years.


    Mu wanxuan knew most of the things about cultivation. In less than half an hour, she had refined the sword pill and could be put into the palm of her hand at will.


    In fact, mu wanxuan felt the most strange, except that after the sword pill was integrated into the palm, there would be no change in the palm


    At this time, after mastering such a spell, he immediately began to try again and again, with a little light in his eyes.


    Anyway, it''s great.


    Wang Sheng looked at his elder martial sister and thought of his years from heavy work.


    I always feel that God has embarrassed him for more than ten years in his last life, but he has been good to him in this life


    The most rare thing in the world is that fairies can be expected;


    The most precious thing in the world is to walk with your son.


    When Wang Sheng practiced his sword these days, he was more or less determined.


    If the elder martial sister doesn''t care much about men and women, he will always practice with her;


    If the elder martial sister suddenly "opened her mind" that day and her heart sprouted, he would not make her feel half lonely.


    It''s easy to say "let nature take its course", but it''s very difficult not to force it.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll tidy up the yard. There are potholes everywhere these days."


    Mu wanxuan, who received the gift, volunteered, "I''ll come..."


    "I''ll just come. Of course, younger martial brothers do this kind of rough work," Wang Sheng answered with a smile. The elder martial sister who had rolled up her sleeves blinked and nodded obediently.


    Picking up the broom, Wang Sheng began to clean the inside and outside of the courtyard. The two of them want to live here for a period of time, but they can''t be too messy.


    Just after sweeping the hospital, there was no time to clean outside the hospital. Two bodies came slowly on the mountain road. Wang Sheng quickly put down his broom and stood to meet each other.


    Sweeping the floor means chasing customers.


    The black and thin Taoist priest in front started from high. The one behind wearing a light white Taoist robe and a hat is not Zhou Yinglong. Who is he?


    When they went up the mountain, Wang Sheng went forward and saluted Gao Shi, saying uncle Shi.


    Before he could talk to Zhou Yinglong, Zhou Yinglong lifted his Taoist robe and knelt in front of Wang Sheng.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, you can''t use it."


    Wang Sheng hurriedly helped Zhou Yinglong forward. He was worried that Zhou Yinglong was hurt and didn''t dare to exert himself.


    Zhou Yinglong knocked his two heads and jumped up directly. He smiled at Wang Sheng and said with some embarrassment: "this is the strict order of the master. You must respect it. My life was saved by younger martial brother Wang. I owe you a life."


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "you don''t have to say that. The pill was given by the elder yaoshengu. I''ve picked up your two gifts for nothing... Martial uncle Gao, senior brother Zhou, come in and talk."


    "OK," Gao Shixing replied with a smile.


    The sword crazy Taoist priest of Wudang Mountain finally came out of kendo. At this time, his smile was much less stiff and more natural than that when he first met.


    Naturally, mu wanxuan knew that there were people outside. She had already returned to the house, changed her old skirt and tied up her cloud temples. When the three of Wang Sheng sat down under the tree in the hospital, she came forward with tea and light steps, served tea to the three, and then walked away.


    The flying sword that has been slowly rotating around her body is quite eye-catching.


    She is already exploring the art of sword defense. After all, Wang Sheng can''t teach her too much Shu mountain sword defense. Elder martial sister has just made up her mind to understand a set of "Chunyang sword defense method", so that she can compete with Shu mountain sword sect in the future


    Zhou Yinglong pulled Wang Sheng forward and asked bitterly, "can''t this imperial sword be spread out?"


    "I just passed on the skill of raising sword to elder martial sister and got the permission of the sword clan," Wang Sheng smiled and offered tea to Taoist Gao.


    Zhou Yinglong licked his lips and looked at the martial uncle beside him. He didn''t dare to talk. He could only look at Wang Sheng with sad eyes.


    Wang Sheng asked, "have you shaved your hair?"


    "Well," Zhou Yinglong took off his hat. At this time, the newly grown hair was more than an inch long.


    But Zhou Yinglong, who was used to wearing Taoist robes and long hair, really felt that it was too awkward. He always wore a hat and waited for his hair to grow out slowly.


    Zhou Yinglong raised his eyebrows and said, "Yao Shengu''s medical skills are really powerful. I was ready to be ugly in the future. Unexpectedly, they not only cured my burns, but also helped me repair my bones. Younger martial brother, do you think my brother has become so handsome?"


    Wang Sheng looked at it carefully and nodded: "it should be ground bone, but your appearance hasn''t changed. Naturally, your face is thickened."


    "Hey, hey," Zhou Yinglong said foolishly, but smiled and sighed slowly, looking rather gloomy. "Those younger martial brothers can''t be saved."


    Wang Sheng and Gao Shixing had to be silent.


    Gao Shixing said, "Ying long, you should practice at ease and learn your skills as soon as possible. If you catch up with them, you can avenge them with your own hands."


    "Me?" Zhou Yinglong smiled bitterly. "I also want to learn my skills as soon as possible, but this injury has damaged my strength too much. The predecessors of yaoshengu asked me to spend ten more years in the foundation period, otherwise I''m afraid it will be difficult to become a golden pill if my longevity is exhausted in the future."


    Wang Sheng comforted: "there are different opportunities for cultivating Taoism. Elder martial brother, you should be optimistic. You can practice in the mountains at ease. I can''t spare these evil practitioners!"


    "Have you broken through?" Gao Shixing brightened his eyes and looked at Wang Sheng. "How many moves?"


    Wang Sheng naturally wanted it. He casually summoned the two flying swords he refined from the corner and said:


    "I''ve practiced several flying swords with the sword technique these days. They can be regarded as magic tools. I''ll leave two for standby. Martial uncle, take the others to fill the Taoist collection and give young disciples some time."


    "OK," Gao Shixing flicked the flying swords refined by Wang Sheng with his fingers, and suddenly realized that these flying swords were "different".


    The blade is not too sharp. It can be seen that the forging technique is not proficient, and the sword body is not as smooth as a mirror, but the spirit of this flying sword is beyond the reach of an ordinary sword.


    Although it is impossible to exert the real power of these flying swords without Shu mountain sword technique, practicing swords with this method is quite beneficial to the understanding of kendo.


    Shaoqing, the two stood opposite each other in the courtyard, and the breath of the two virtual Dan territories collided with each other.


    Wang Sheng took one step, started high and rushed forward at the same time. The two swords clanked and roared!


    Mu wanxuan also stood at the door to watch the war. After watching it for a while, she immediately gave up her idea of "Chunyang sword defense".


    Younger martial brother''s sword is so profound unconsciously. If you don''t pay enough attention to the way of yin and Yang, you may not be able to accept younger martial brother''s sword soon.


    It''s necessary to maintain the deterrence of elder martial sister, otherwise it''s easy to be bullied by younger martial brother


    Under the tree, Zhou Yinglong sat on the bench and watched the scene. His eyes would inevitably be lost, but then he smiled and adjusted his mood in time.


    Now he may not be aware of it. After a life and death experience, he has gradually adjusted his mind. He has changed a lot


    In the twinkling of an eye, the courtyard was full of sword shadows. The two figures were constantly staggered and moved. Their footwork was quite exquisite. It can be seen that Gao Shixing had also made great efforts in footwork in the past two years.


    But they didn''t make too much effort. After a hundred moves, they separated and went back to the tree to exchange kendo.


    This time, because Wudang has ordered that no one is allowed to come to this courtyard. Only a few Taoist priests and Zhou Yinglong know that Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan are returning to Wudang Mountain.


    At dusk, Gao Shixing and Zhou Yinglong left with Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan with two flying swords.


    Before leaving, Gao Shixing did not forget to ask Wang Sheng not to neglect his Kendo practice. Even if he did not understand it, he needed to spend one or two hours a day practicing swordsmanship, let alone rely too much on the sword technique of Shushan.


    Wang Sheng promised seriously.


    When the two left and Wang Sheng was preparing to meditate, a letter suddenly came from master.


    The second phase of the "lead war" plan has been allowed above, and the investigation team has begun to meet to discuss the whole plan and various details.


    Wang Sheng clenched his fist and soon meditated.


    Try to make a breakthrough when the investigation team arranges everything.


    Even if it''s just the virtual pill realm, even if it''s just a sword practitioner, there''s no way to defeat mountains and seas. This time, he also wants to take a fight to minimize the threat of Yin-Yang everything sect to elder martial sister!


    Even if you kill, what can you do?


    After the war, China closed its doors for ten or twenty years and restored its Qingming state of mind.

 Chapter 177

    The plan was not only passed, but the authorities soon began to implement it.


    Wang Sheng paid a little attention to the currently active online monastic forum website. Two days later, he found that someone discussed the "thousand year old demon sealed in Ziyan Temple" and secretly took photos of dozens of eminent monks chanting scriptures.


    It''s interesting to take photos secretly. There are strands of magic gas above the magic well, and there are golden and colored Buddha lights around the eminent monk. They seem to be pulling each other.


    Once the official talents made a move, there was no trace of drawing repair.


    This kind of post will be deleted if it is a little hot, but it will appear again soon after it is deleted.


    If Wang Sheng didn''t already know that these forums he used to visit in his last life were actually established by the official arrangement to dredge and divert the army of network monks. He really thought it was the official intention to ban


    The more so, the more people believe that "there are ancient demons in Ziyan, and the seal of the ancient demons has been broken.".


    After a week, the number of "tourists" near Dajian mountain gradually increased. However, these people all found the wrong geographical location.


    The real Ziyan temple can be found across the back mountain of Jianzong, and the "Ziyan Temple" found by these "tourists" is among the mountains more than 100 kilometers northwest of the real Ziyan temple.


    All the information that can be found on the network and the location marked in the network map, Ziyan temple is in this new coordinate.


    Once the authorities deceive people, there will be no friars.


    Near the real Ziyan temple, the mountain patrol was changed into a secret sentry, and the temple plaque was changed into "Lingyan Temple";


    The fake Ziyan temple, which had just been built secretly, was directly closed by a large number of armed police. The combat readiness group instructors were stationed nearby, and the authority of the experts in the golden elixir realm was revealed from time to time


    Ziyan temple is not famous at all. It is not a local old man. Most of them do not know the existence of this temple, and few can remember the original location of Ziyan temple.


    The government also has a special team to monitor the whole network. Any information about the "Ziyan Temple" will be reviewed at the first time to ensure that there are no mistakes.


    The next step is to wait for the construction of the fake Ziyan temple and carry out the next plan of "ancient demons inducing evil spirits".


    According to master, the investigation team intends to find a trusted film director and strive to produce the most realistic effect of "ancient demon riots and heavy casualties of righteous monks".


    In this regard, Wang Sheng is also quite convinced


    In the two or three months before the official launch of the "ancient demons inducing evil" plan, the investigation team will also spare no effort to continue to crack down on the yin-yang everything sect and exert the greatest pressure on it from all aspects.


    Only when the pressure is high enough will the other party be able to choose to "seize the opportunity" and take risks in a desperate way.


    Speaking of it, I haven''t seen Shiniang in some days, and I don''t know whether Shifu has lit the second fire in life


    After returning to Wudang Mountain, the elder martial sister and younger martial brother practice quietly here. Wang Sheng''s cultivation level will rise slightly every few days.


    This is the reason why the virtual pill continuously nourishes the Tao body after breaking through the virtual pill realm.


    Some time ago, the benefits of painstaking cultivation with sword pressing stone also began to appear. Wang Sheng''s perception of pure Yang immortal formula frequently appeared, and the realm of cultivation was slightly ahead of his own accomplishments.


    This means that he can safely improve his accomplishments without realm obstacles.


    When you don''t feel it in the mountains, you turn to peace.


    After half a month, Wudang Mountain began to rain in spring again. It was difficult to see a sunny day.


    In the afternoon, under the tree, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan sat cross legged quietly. One was thinking about the secret of practice, while the other was brushing comics with his mobile phone.


    They had been meditating all morning. Wang Sheng was going to get up and practice sword until dusk.


    These days, mu wanxuan seems to have encountered a bottleneck in the realm. She can''t meditate for too long. From time to time, she will open her eyes, either play with her mobile phone, or be distracted, or just sit there and have a rest and dream of butterflies and immortals.


    At first, Wang Sheng just thought that elder martial sister couldn''t meditate, but when he asked, she just smiled without saying anything.


    So two days later, Wang Sheng couldn''t help asking elder martial sister what happened.


    If you encounter a difficult problem of cultivation, you can discuss with him. If the discussion fails, you can also call master and ask him. Master will certainly be able to call them.


    However, mu wanxuan only whispered two words:


    "Jiedan."


    Wang Sheng:


    Excuse me, excuse me, excuse me.


    The female corpse fell into the immortal light given to Mu wanxuan in front of Pingdu mountain. It was really a great opportunity for elder martial sister.


    At this time, the immortal light could save mu wanxuan three or five years of hard work in enlightenment and practice. I don''t know how much benefit there will be in the future.


    The silent fairy in her previous life only broke into the top 20 of the list in the ninth year of recovery; Now, the time for elder martial sister to become the golden elixir is a little earlier.


    In addition to lowering his head to practice at ease, Wang Sheng did not regret that he missed such an opportunity.


    Every man has his own life.


    The plan of "ancient demons inducing evil" is progressing smoothly.


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan have been closed for just two months, and the fake Ziyan temple has been built.


    From the small video sent by Mou Yue, the temple just built is almost 100% copied, which can completely confuse the false with the true.


    In the monastic world, the news of the "leakage of the ancient evil spirit of Ziyan Temple" has also been widely spread. Many righteous Taoist masters and Taoist masters have taken the initiative to go to the investigation team to ask if they need to eliminate the evil together.


    In this regard, the investigation team strongly denied the existence of ancient demons. It seems that it doesn''t want people to see the embarrassment of the official, and doesn''t want to cause panic and riots because of this matter.


    The performance of the investigation team is also in line with the official policy that has been adopted before.


    So far, near the fake Ziyan temple, the investigation team has arrested dozens of people who want to break into the mountain. Most of them are spies sent by evil forces. They are almost ordinary people and have no valuable information.


    After calculating the time, Wang Sheng also felt that he and his elder martial sister were about to start.


    Elder martial sister hasn''t taken the step of jiedan. She doesn''t mean to wait for Wang Sheng to catch up; According to the elder martial sister, she is waiting for a feeling. When the feeling comes, she can form a golden pill with a ''pop''.


    Since then, yin and Yang have been created to mediate heaven and earth!


    Wang Sheng hasn''t reached this level yet. He doesn''t understand these. He can only silently promote his cultivation. Finally, he took a step forward when he returned to Wudang Mountain for two and a half months.


    Middle stage of Xu Dan.


    The price is that the room is full of Yunling stones without aura, and bottles of expensive "Lixu pills".


    In the past two and a half months, he almost consumed all the "inventory" of himself and his elder martial sister for more than a year, but in order to quickly improve his cultivation, he can only use this method.


    Wang Sheng has been waiting for the next war. He is not the only one waiting. Wulingjian and xianpin flying sword are all waiting for this war.


    He doesn''t need to earn any fame for himself, nor does he need the false name of tianbang. Now he just wants to fight with the yin-yang everything sect.


    The preparation and timing were almost the same, and Mou Yue''s phone arrived on the fourth day after Wang Sheng''s breakthrough!


    Wang Sheng took a breath, and without waiting for Mou Yue to speak, he immediately said:


    "Time, place, I can start at any time."


    "Taoist Wang, do you know?"


    Mou Yue was stunned. Then she thought it was the group leader''s "wife" who had informed Wang Sheng.


    Mou Yue said, "you will go down the mountain in half an hour. I have arranged someone to pick you up. This time, you may need to keep a high profile with the silent fairy."


    "Yes, I''ll try to keep a high profile and attract their attention."


    "Oh, by the way, is the Buyu fairy closing the door?" Mou Yue hurriedly said, "I''m almost dizzy these days. Here and there, I almost forget that the Buyu fairy has reached the peak of the virtual pill realm before, and now I may break through the golden pill.


    If the fairy wants to shut up, Taoist Wang, you can watch her.


    Although the two are the most reliable, it''s OK for others. The other party''s strength is not very strong. "


    Can someone else?


    The strength of the other party is not very strong?


    Wang Sheng immediately frowned and felt that the investigation team was a little "inflated".


    If the Yin and Yang everything sect is really so easy to deal with, why did the righteous friars and the war preparation group still die and hurt so many in the last war?


    Moreover, Wang Sheng is not conceited. Although he is not a gold pill master, there is a sword array and immortal flying sword. He can play a role in dealing with the evil cultivation in the virtual pill realm and below, which is not much worse than the gold pill friar.


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times and said, "elder martial sister, you haven''t closed up. The opportunity to tie the pill hasn''t come yet.


    But... I don''t want anyone to replace me in this war. "


    Mou Yue was stunned, and then hurriedly said, "OK, Taoist Wang, I''ll fix you for this! Don''t worry, it''s up to me, and I won''t give up the quota to others!"


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment and said, "shout Huai Jing, if he wants to come."


    "Zen master Huaijing is already on his way. He should arrive with your elder martial sister."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Wang Sheng answered. He was meditating. He slowly stood up, hung up his communication and stared at the distance.


    His left hand opened, and two sword balls flying swords in the corner flew at the same time, circling slowly around him; The silver white sword box was brought by him with Zhenyuan and held in his hand.


    After standing still for half a minute, Wang Sheng shouted to the house, "elder martial sister, clean up. We''re going to start to wrestle with the Pope of yin and Yang."


    "OK!"


    Mu wanxuan, who was staring out of the window, immediately answered. A little mysterious smell floated around her and went to the wooden box where the ancient skirt was stored.


    At the gate of the courtyard, Wang Sheng suddenly realized something. He looked at his mobile phone and tilted his head.


    Just then, the mobile phone screen lit up, the bell didn''t ring, and Wang Sheng had pressed the answer button.


    Mou Yue asked weakly, "Taoist Wang, do you know what I just said?"


    Wang Sheng said, "Ziyan temple?"


    Mou Yue breathed a long breath, "I know you misunderstood. The plan hasn''t been started yet.


    There is a small event here. There is a small-scale exchange meeting. There are strange people from yingdao, Gran and Jinta to explore the bottom of our Dahua country.


    The experts they came to were elders and others. They had been beaten down by the leader of the group... Well, they had been slapped by the silent leader, so they said they wanted the young people to compete and communicate.


    You see, would you like to come over? It''s said that there are several experts who use knives in yingdao country. They are arrogant and arrogant. "


    Wang Sheng stood in front of the gate, his mouth twitched a few times, and his forehead was suddenly covered with black lines

 Chapter 178

    Wang Sheng had never heard of any international exchange meeting in his previous life.


    However, foreign practitioners came to Dahua to find the method of practice. A few years ago, Wang Sheng heard the investigation team mention it.


    Such incidents were not under the control of the investigation team. It seems that great China has set up a special international non natural affairs processing center to protect its own intangible cultural heritage.


    On the way to the exchange meeting, Wang Sheng asked Mou Yue about some basic information. Mou Yue naturally knew everything and said everything.


    Before his return, thanks to the efforts of several decades and generations of people in the Great China country, he was already rich and strong, the domestic environment was relatively stable, and he could be regarded as the highest ranking boundary in the public security environment on earth.


    Of course, there is still no way to compare the crime rate with some countries with a small population, but on the whole, Dahua has a huge population base.


    At the beginning of recovery, Dahua had made all kinds of arrangements. After all, it was the official work of Dahua, and it was impossible to let go.


    Uniting with Taoism, cracking down on heresy, establishing "investigation", "war preparedness" and "research" organizations, and formulating various relevant policies at the earliest time.


    These policies are not only internal, but also some external.


    Previously, all unofficial visits by foreign practitioners were expelled by Dahua according to illegal entry; And in the second year when the vitality of heaven and earth began to recover, strict orders were issued to each Taoist priest.


    Admission depends not only on character and virtue, but also on nationality and background.


    Just two or three years after recovery, there has been all kinds of chaos in some foreign regions.


    The current situation of Internet in foreign countries is that all kinds of cultivation methods are rampant. There are true and false, and the principles are different. Most of them are mainly two ways of "strengthening themselves" and "strengthening mental power", and witchcraft and curse are popular.


    The current situation of people abroad is that almost half of the world''s people have been affected by the word "practice" to varying degrees.


    There are also small countries that openly promote the so-called practice methods and take the road of faith and practice. The domestic economy collapsed rapidly within two years, and the rebels soon occupied the city


    When the official strength of a big country began to suppress practitioners and try to control the practice resources in their own hands, they found that the practice wind had been unconsciously filled by the armies of various countries, which was quite chaotic.


    In short, compared with great China, it is relatively stable at home. The official can also control the degree and frequency of fighting between the righteous and the evil, which makes many foreign people red eyed and green.


    ''just lemon''.


    Compared with the more chaotic environment on earth in the past two years, Dahua is too calm.


    The combat readiness group stationed at the border has also been constantly spied by foreign forces; Great China already has a strong army of practitioners, and all countries know it.


    Many international organizations do not know how many times they have called on the Great China country to stand up and let the Great China country announce its monastic methods and monastic circles.


    However, this eastern country, which has the most complete inheritance among the four ancient civilizations on earth, has previously refused to recognize the existence of practice in its own country.


    Don''t ask, questions are "no", "impossible", "no words, strange forces and gods", "please continue to carry forward science and technology culture and take the road of rejuvenating the country and sustainable development through science and technology".


    Until last year, some countries and organizations that knew about the existence of the Great China Road and had been engaged in espionage for decades used the information collected to promote the "Great China monk threat theory" all over the world.


    When the wind direction of international public opinion changes, Dahua can only stand up and say:


    "We promise not to give priority to the use of the military of practitioners, adhere to the five basic principles, adhere to the non-proliferation principle of" cultivation ", and respect the right to survival of every living individual on the earth."


    In fact, most of the countries with chaotic environment are originally unstable countries. However, in large countries with a long history, changes are quietly going on.


    The ancient family gradually rose, and the forces that mastered the ''secret arts'' gained more voice.


    Especially in the West with a strong religious atmosphere, theocracy has shown signs of rising again. A few people who have mastered most social resources have begun to find their own way of practice by all means.


    And Dahua, basically showing two distinct states.


    For those countries and organizations that want to obtain the law of great China''s practice from official channels through various channels, the officials of great China are indifferent.


    As a result, some Taoist leaders were dug up to promote the cultivation of Taoism, but only some scattered or evil cultivation were secretly dug up, and these scattered cultivation soon lost their temper when they arrived at the place.


    Even if these people understand what "Tao" is and how to practice it accurately, it is quite difficult to enter the realm of condensation.


    There seems to be some unexplained limitation.


    Finally, foreign countries come to the conclusion that if they want to get the Dharma, they can only start with the official of Dahua; However, the expression of great China is very euphemistic, and diplomatic language is quite exquisite. It''s just a few sentences over and over again.


    In short, we should adhere to the non-proliferation principles of "nuclear" and "practice".


    After listening to Mou Yue''s introduction, Wang Sheng also felt that the recovery of vitality had given Dahua a new development opportunity.


    As long as the war preparation team can guard the country, the research institute can promote the universal skill method as soon as possible, increase the pill of Shouyuan, get it according to the ID card, and the right way can always suppress the evil cultivation, the Great China can properly stand on the earth.


    You don''t have to get into trouble or be afraid of things.


    The inheritance of Taoism is a kind of inheritance and accumulation for thousands of years. It focuses on quiet and inaction, cultivating mind and morality. It is not easy to recruit a few monks to popularize the method of Taoism.


    The exchange meeting is in an economically developed city along the coast. It is also the second international exchange meeting agreed by the government, but it is certainly impossible to give each other any method of cultivation. It is just to exchange views and explore the bottom of each other.


    Although he was at the crucial moment of "ancient demons inducing evil", Wang Sheng was confused and agreed, so he had to rush to help.


    Originally, the investigation team only prepared six Taoist priests. The most eloquent... Well, the most eloquent Changqing Yanzi led the team to drink tea and chat with each other.


    But the purpose of Sakura island country, Gran Empire and Jinta country this time is to experience the strong practitioners of Dahua country.


    As the spokesperson for the scattered cultivation of the right way, the Taoist priest did his best to meet them. For the three challengers who stood up to challenge, one slap directly stunned them.


    Cherry island country is named after cherry blossoms and four islands, which is the land of ancient Eastern Ying. It is the country with the deepest understanding of Taoism abroad.


    As soon as Qing Yanzi made a move, an old man in sakurama pointed out that he had "condensed the golden elixir" and "could live 800 years", which shocked the members of the three countries'' practice delegation.


    The Gran Empire, also known as the "hard" Gran Empire, has long been known as a "gentleman" in the world, and can also represent a branch of "faith and practice";


    The golden pagoda country is also one of the four ancient civilizations, but its inheritance has been destroyed. It is famous for its ancient "golden pagoda" in China, but the method of practice only focuses on "mental power";


    How do they understand what a golden elixir is? We can only understand the meaning of the length of life.


    Qing Yanzi just smiled calmly and didn''t say much.


    The strength gap between the two sides was too large, and the exchange meeting suddenly fell into an impasse; Then, the delegations of the three countries put forward the idea of allowing the younger generation to exchange views.


    Without saying that the Taoist priest had made a move, the first thing the investigation team thought of was naturally Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan. Mou Yue called, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan hurried on the road and took a turn to the exchange meeting.


    They still have one night to prepare, so they don''t have to worry about it.


    In fact, Wang Sheng has always had a few doubts at the bottom of his heart.


    In the pre Qin period, the inheritance of Taoism began to spread, and the land of China became a holy land of Taoism.


    At that time, almost all corners of the earth were inhabited by human beings. Why didn''t these places inherit the Tao?


    From the perspective of the known mythological systems, are the major foreign mythological systems all imagined out of thin air?


    Is there any internal relationship between these gods in the foreign mythological system and the immortals who appeared and disappeared thousands of years ago?


    If you can ask the female corpse these questions, you may get the answer.


    However, whether the female corpse is successfully reincarnated or fails to reincarnate and falls somewhere underground, these doubts may become an unsolved mystery of modern monks.


    After arriving at the reserved hotel and meeting master, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan were called to a meeting.


    It''s a meeting, but it''s just a few Taoist priests drinking tea together, talking about the foreign practice system, and introducing Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan who their opponents will be tomorrow.


    The Taoist priests were quite confident in the strength of their martial brothers and sisters. When they learned that Wang Sheng had lost his Dan realm, they felt sure and gradually talked to other places.


    Wang Sheng then asked his doubts.


    Several Taoist priests looked at each other, and then each caressed his hands and laughed.


    Heng Chu, a Taoist priest from Laoshan, said with a smile, "in the pre-Qin period, there were barbarians outside China. Although it is said that the ancestors were arrogant, it does have some basis."


    Qing Yanzi sighed, "you read more books in addition to practicing Taoism."


    "Yes, master," Wang Sheng quickly bowed his head and promised.


    There was a Taoist priest Wen Sheng, Liu can, a scattered practitioner of the virtual pill realm, who said, "several of my friends have also investigated this matter in the past two years and found that in fact, all ethnic groups have their own cultivation methods. However, thousands of years ago, when the vitality was still there, most of the cultivation techniques abroad were in the hands of the divine power and fought against each other.


    Unlike our Taoist school, we pay attention to avoiding the world in prosperous times and acting chivalrous in troubled times. If anyone goes to trouble the court, it is the people of evil ways who attack the right way. "


    Wang Sheng nodded thoughtfully, but Qing Yanzi smiled and sent some photos to Wang Sheng on his mobile phone.


    "Look, there are several foreign girls with personality in these three diplomatic missions. They may be impressed by your style of wielding a sword tomorrow."


    Several Taoist priests were immediately unable to laugh or cry. This unspoken Taoist priest taught his disciples like this in ordinary days?


    Wang Sheng is also a little embarrassed. Master is becoming more and more boundless.


    However, Qing Yanzi observed quietly and secretly, and broke his heart for his two disciples

 Chapter 179

    Maybe it''s because senior sister looked too much. Looking at these photos on her mobile phone, Wang Sheng didn''t feel at all


    The finger slid gently across the screen. Master sent five photos. Among them, there were two girls from Sakura Island, one in a suit and the other in a tights. They were all of good shape.


    But compared with many young kuntaoists in the monastic world, this can only be regarded as the middle reaches level.


    In these photos, the most beautiful one is a blonde with fair skin. Her light blue eyes, long bright blonde hair, slender and tall body, exquisite facial features and slender arms seem to have no strength to bind chickens. It should be the route of "mental strength".


    Mental power, spiritual power and spiritual power are three similar but not identical concepts.


    "Wow..."


    The elder martial sister came over quietly, looked at it and sighed softly.


    Wang Sheng smiled, gave up the idea of sending these photos to Shiniang and praised his master''s superb photography skills, and deleted these photos at random.


    According to what master and several Taoist priests said, there are no experts in these three groups. Elder martial sister doesn''t have to fight tomorrow. Just crush each other in terms of appearance and temperament.


    As soon as they finished the meeting, the frightened monk hurried here with his Buddhist name and luggage. It would be appropriate for him to represent Buddhism to participate in this international exchange meeting.


    Because they were worried that the other side would not be able to compete with the great Chinese friars alone tomorrow, they might also propose a "three to three" and "five to five" group war. The investigation team looked for two more candidates and invited this international city on the coast of the East China Sea overnight.


    In this way, a five member young team was formed.


    When the latter two arrived, Wang Sheng, mu wanxuan and monk Huaijing had returned to their rooms to practice, and the investigation team did not dare to disturb them. Only the next morning did they inform them to gather in Wang Sheng''s room.


    Naturally, the first one to come was elder martial sister. She also meditated all night last night and adjusted her state to the peak.


    Before elder martial sister and younger brother could say a word, a knock on the door sounded. With a sound of Amitabha, the open door was pushed open, and a bald head shining like a light bulb came in


    This time, the monk Huaijing, even if he was a monk, couldn''t help looking at mu wanxuan more and praised him: "the silent fairy is really extraordinary... Both of you have a good spirit."


    Wearing a brand-new Taoist robe, Wang Sheng said with a smile: "naturally, although today''s exchange meeting is not difficult, we should pay attention to the image of the monastic world we represent when facing foreign friends."


    Then, he looked at the elder martial sister beside him. For a time, he felt that his cultural level was really not high, and he couldn''t find a suitable word to describe his one ten thousandth beauty


    Mu wanxuan listened to what younger martial brother said yesterday and dressed up today.


    Look at her:


    The green silk is shallow, the jade hairpin is horizontal, and the neon clothes are lightly wrapped with a faint fragrance.


    Eyebrows like feathers, jade, fairy rain dream, bright eyes, falling stars, pink lips.


    It''s a pity that this place is not a fairy world surrounded by fairy fog. It''s difficult to accommodate her to get out of the world.


    Even if Wang Sheng gets along with his elder martial sister day and night, when he opened the door for her just now, he also wanted to ask ''who are you looking for, fairy''


    After all, monk Huaijing had a profound Dharma. He just praised it, and then began to chat with Wang Sheng.


    "I thought I had entered the country after returning to the mountain. I could come to you to show off. Unexpectedly, you broke through the middle of the virtual pill..."


    "A lot of pills and spirit stones have been used," Wang Sheng sighed. "It will take time to stabilize the realm later. Now it''s just to fight evil cultivation, so it''s forcibly raised, and there are many hidden worries."


    He was surprised and smacked his mouth. He was not polite. He sat on the sofa with a demon subduing pestle. "What should I do today? I heard almsgiver Mou Yue say..."


    "Did the three start to discuss without closing the door?"


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Mou Yue, who was wearing a professional dress, appeared in time with two young girls who were still green and astringent.


    Mou Yue snapped her fingers. The two interns of the investigation team shouted, and then stood skillfully in the corner.


    "Haven''t the two Taoist priests come yet?" Mou Yue whispered, "I went to their room just now, but I didn''t find a figure..."


    Mu wanxuan pointed to the direction of the hotel parking lot. Wang Shengling scattered his thoughts and immediately "saw" something


    "In that direction, there are vitality fluctuations not far away. It should be someone fighting," Wang Sheng said. "Now stop. The two hands-on people are walking this way."


    Mou Yue patted her forehead and said with a bitter smile, "these two... Fortunately, the three delegations were arranged in other hotels. Otherwise, what does it look like? At this time, we have to solve personal grievances first."


    Personal grievances?


    Although Wang Sheng was a little puzzled, he didn''t ask much. He just said, "what should I do today?"


    "I''ll ask these two Taoist priests to come over. Let''s get together. I''ll finish it at one time," Mou Yue said softly and left in a hurry.


    Unexpectedly, it''s not really someone else


    Dragon Tiger Mountain Taoist priest, friar in the early stage of pregnancy, talisman and wizard Shi Qianzhang!


    And Liu Yunzhi, a monk in the middle of the birth place, who is now "cultivating grass" in the monastic world!


    The two came together. Shi Qianzhang was dejected. His upper body was bound by a magic instrument rope, and several runes on the rope shone brightly.


    Liu Yunzhi was full of spring, grabbed the other end of the rope and pulled it twice from time to time.


    Shi Qianzhang''s casual clothes had several charred holes. Liu Yunzhi''s Taoist robe was old but very neat. The silk surface was mixed with a little gold. It was the golden thread jade dress.


    In this case, it is not difficult to judge the previous victory or defeat.


    As soon as he entered the door, Shi Qianzhang shouted, "brother Sheng! Help... Er, the silent fairy is so beautiful today."


    Mu wanxuan nodded with a smile, and her behavior was full of the word "Politeness".


    Liu Yunzhi saluted forward, holding the rope and arched his hand and said, "brother Feiyu, don''t talk to the fairy. Be surprised, Zen master. Liu Yunzhi is polite."


    "Amitabha."


    "Taoist brother, let him go," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "Don''t let people see jokes."


    Liu Yunzhi nodded and promised to take back the magic weapon rope.


    Shi Qian''s anger started from his heart, and his evil turned to his courage. He bared his teeth and punched Liu Yunzhi beside him;


    As soon as Wang Sheng''s eyes coagulated, the unknown sword at hand suddenly came out of its scabbard for half an inch!


    Miso!


    An expert from Longhu Mountain rubbed his fist against Liu Yunzhi''s shoulder and said, "Sister Liu, you really hate to tie people to play this game."


    Liu Yunzhi''s handsome face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He was surprised and hurried forward to separate the two.


    Shi Qianzhang looked up and sighed, "he didn''t say this guy was here when he called me!"


    "Everyone, just sit down," said Mou yuerou in a soft voice. "Please come over. It''s also a consideration of cultivation and appearance''s comprehensive strength."


    Shi Qianzhang suddenly realized, "that''s what I understand. I don''t agree with anyone except brother Sheng and Xiao Liuzi."


    Wang Sheng said calmly: "this is a misunderstanding by Taoist brother Qianzhang. Our country has been a state of etiquette since ancient times. Today''s competition can''t win every game. We always have to leave some face for each other."


    With a few puffs, Liu Yunzhi and mu wanxuan couldn''t help laughing. Shi Qianzhang gave Wang Sheng a resentful look, found a sofa and sat down.


    The monk Huaijing focused on observing the appearance of Xia Liu Yunzhi, then shook his head and sighed, "Amitabha, I''m not as handsome as a man."


    Liu Yunzhi is always making fun of his looks. Liu Yunzhi is a little embarrassed and doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Well, let''s stop joking and close the door..."


    Mou Yue patted several times. One of the two girls went to guard outside the door and took the door with him. One took out the folder and distributed the information to five people.


    "Although everyone has full confidence in the five, we know ourselves and the enemy and win every battle. If we can win all, we don''t have to deliberately lose to them," Mou Yue said. "After all, this is not table tennis, and there is no stress in this regard.


    Next, I''d like to introduce the young elites of the three families. We have collected more detailed information.


    Among them, there is a swordsman and a descendant of Ninjutsu in yingdao. They need to pay attention. Their practice path is similar to Buddhism. Although they are not Jindan Avenue, they can not be underestimated.


    There is also a knight and a mindfulness master in Gran; there is also a male practitioner who is good at close combat in Jinta... "


    Soon, the atmosphere inside the house became serious and serious.


    The five of Wang Sheng read these materials carefully. There are days outside the sky and people outside the people. Although they are very confident, they also know that they are going to fight on behalf of the monastic world of Dahua and can''t make any mistakes.


    Qing Yanzi defeated Zhuyu, a master of the Three Kingdoms. They can''t lose talent to Dahua.


    At 9 a.m., the team arranged by the investigation team stopped at the gate of the hotel. Seven Taoist priests, including Qing Yanzi, and five young disciples, including Wang Sheng, got on the bus and left.


    The exchange meeting was held in a "private garden" in the suburbs, and I don''t know which rich man''s property; There is a horse farm next to the antique garden, which has been temporarily transformed into an open-air site that can accommodate 200 people.


    It''s warm and windy today. It''s good to compete outdoors.


    The exchange meeting was just a discussion, and the whole process was recorded by the investigation team. After the meeting, each diplomatic mission could receive a video file, which could be regarded as a passive display of great China''s skills to the outside world.


    The delegations of the three countries have arrived first. They visited the gardens here and enjoyed the beauty and ingenuity of the ancient architecture of lower Dahua.


    After visiting the garden, turn out the side door and you will arrive at the venue of the exchange meeting.


    Da Hua Guo and his party rushed directly to the "horse farm". Qing Yanzi led several Taoist leaders to move forward first, and Wang Sheng and other disciples would go there after introducing them.


    Before entering the site, Mou Yue asked Wang Sheng with some uneasiness: "Taoist Wang, your temperament is usually relatively stable. It doesn''t hurt to be high-profile this time."


    "Don''t worry!" Shi Qianzhang patted his chest. "I''m best at pretending to force this! Brother Sheng doesn''t understand. Just ask me!"


    Wang Sheng smiled, carrying a sword box and a long scabbard sword. When the master greeted him in front, he took his elder martial sister and the other three into the hall.


    Today, his captain.

 Chapter 180

    The venue was carefully arranged, with two rows of "seats" on each side and four large screens behind each.


    Sakura island''s seat is two rows of tatami, so that they can sit on their knees. Behind the screen are Sakura and futu mountain.


    Today, when they attended the exchange meeting, their male League members wore suits, while their female League members changed into national clothes that had been wholesale and transformed from the Tang Dynasty, which is also a beautiful scenery.


    The "background plate" of Jinta is the golden desert and the landmark building of their country - the pyramid; More than a dozen people of the delegation wore desert style clothes, especially several young girls.


    The most eye-catching is the delegation of Gran. They dress up according to their ability. As in the middle ages, half wear armor and half wear robes.


    The sacrificial robes of several blondes are quite cool, and the robes are forked to a taboo height


    It is true that these uncles, boys and girls in Gran are quite eye-catching, but they always have a sense of "role-playing of cheap page Games".


    Dahua is the host country and directly occupies the position in the East. The screen behind is a projection of beautiful rivers and mountains. Because Dahua has vast territory and abundant resources, there are too many famous buildings and scenery, so its own screen... Is larger than the other three combined.


    After visiting the garden buildings, the three delegations were introduced to sit in the venue. Dignified and beautiful etiquette ladies brought tea and drinks.


    The layout here is just complete. The young Yanzi who abused them yesterday came with several Taoist priests.


    In any case, out of respect for the strong, the Three Delegations stood up collectively even if there were a few smelly faces.


    Qing Yanzi arched his hands around him and didn''t talk much. He turned around and made an invitation gesture, and took his seat with the six Taoist priests in turn.


    Several staff members of the foreign affairs department who were specially responsible for this matter began to preside over the exchange meeting. They spoke elegantly and clearly. They also pointed out that today''s exchange meeting was only an additional field, but they did not mention the tragic defeat of the experts of the three countries in challenging Qing Yanzi yesterday.


    Always save face.


    "Young people are the future and hope. Today, the three countries'' friendship delegation has exchanges with our young monks in Greater China. I hope you can make a contribution to world peace and stability on the premise of friendship and mutual assistance, mutual exchange and common progress..."


    After a few minutes of speech, the young diplomats completed their mission and sat next to the Taoist priests.


    It''s big enough anyway.


    Qing Yanzi stood up and several translators at the scene immediately cheered up, one by one.


    Before, the Taoist priest had trouble understanding the ancient words and expressions on the spot, and had to translate them into Japanese, English and Arabic quickly and accurately


    Fortunately, yesterday, some members of the investigation team responded to this question to Qing Yanzi. Today, Qing Yanzi spoke much slower and more plain.


    "You have gathered in China from all over the world. Please bear with us if you are not well entertained.


    Yesterday, several practitioners in sakurama said that the younger generation is the hope of the future. They hope to let the young practitioners of all walks of life have a try. I had to recruit some young monks who are barely able in my cultivation world, and my two disciples came to count them.


    Today, let them have a competition. Let''s let go, be happy and go all out. If there is a little accidental injury, it''s OK to heal on site.


    Don''t say much. Let them come first. "


    The words fell down. At the entrance of the venue, two etiquette ladies made an invitation gesture. Wang Sheng, carrying a sword box, came with the sword meaning in his body without hair. His long hair was tied up and a wooden hairpin was inserted. His eyes were full of starlight and his body stood upright.


    However, the audience''s eyes fell on Wang Sheng. Just a second later, they moved mu wanxuan behind him.


    For a time, the whole open-air venue seemed to be bright for a few minutes. Many young men with insufficient mental cultivation were out of control at the moment.


    The five stood in a row. Wang Sheng gave instructions, saluted three sides in turn, and then saluted the elders of his own camp in the East.


    Qing Yanzi said in a warm voice, "Xiao Sheng stays in the field. Come and sit down."


    "Yes, master."


    Wang Sheng bowed his head and stood in the middle of the meeting with his sword box on his back. His face was calm, his eyes were safe, and his expression was quite serious.


    Mu wanxuan, Huai Jing monk, Liu Yunzhi and Shi Qianzhang went to sit behind several Taoist priests, because the two rows of seats were staggered, they would not be affected by their sight.


    Mu wanxuan sat on the far left. Monk Huaijing deliberately left Wang Sheng a seat next to his senior sister and sat in the center. Liu Yunzhi and Shi Qianzhang sat next to monk Huaijing.


    When the four people sat down, Qing Yanzi said again, "I know this disciple has a good sword skill that can be seen. I don''t know which young talent of the diplomatic corps of the Three Kingdoms will come to compete with him first?"


    Several interpreters in the venue began to be busy again. Five young people got up at the same time, two people sat back, and one of the three came out.


    A swordsman from sakurama, a female knight in armor from Gran, and a bald monk from Jinta.


    Qing Yanzi said with a smile, "since all parties have it, it''s better to try one by one. Please help yourself."


    Then, Qing Yanzi said to Wang Sheng, "Cherry island''s try to win more beautiful, and the other two are free."


    Wang Sheng nodded gently and looked at the swordsman wearing a suit and pressing two samurai swords at his waist.


    The swordsman''s eyes were very sharp, as if he wanted to open a few holes for Wang Sheng to bleed and take the lead in entering.


    A middle-aged man from Sakura island said in some astringent Chinese: "in the first battle, let my eldest disciple compete with your disciple Qingyanzi. I was still sorry to lose yesterday."


    Qing Yanzi smiled but didn''t speak, and calmly put down his sleeves.


    Wang Sheng turned to face the people of Sakura island and stepped back. He had seen that the other party was good at straight-line outbreak and deliberately left more distance for the other party.


    The swordsman staggered his legs, held the scabbard of the waist samurai sword in his left hand, held the handle in his right hand, and reported his name when pulling out the knife.


    "Jiafei Mabei."


    There seems to be a breath similar to Zhenyuan in his body, which seems to be a way of cultivation similar to that in the spiritual world of Dahua.


    Judging from the breath intensity, it should be equivalent to the practitioner in the middle stage of conception; Wang Sheng slowed down the running speed of Zhenyuan in his body, and only used 20% of his accomplishments. At this time, his breath is almost the same as that of the other party.


    Then he held the nameless long sword flat, grabbed the scabbard with his left hand, slowly pulled out the long sword, pulled a sword flower, and the sword tip pointed obliquely to the ground.


    "Wang Sheng."


    The swordsman took a breath gently. Their eyes met, and they both felt each other''s high morale.


    The Qi machines involved each other. Wang Sheng''s body was full of seven star sword ideas, and the swordsman''s body also sent out a sharp and domineering idea, but it was broken by Wang Sheng''s sword idea in the twinkling of an eye.


    The swordsman''s face was very dignified. He clenched the handle of the samurai sword with both hands. The long knife was held flat with his sight. Without a greeting, he rushed forward.


    Wang Sheng rushed ahead, but he soon noticed that the breath and sword meaning in the human body were rapidly converging towards the samurai sword, and there was blood light surging in the blood groove of the samurai sword.


    This swordsman, however, completely pressed the victory and defeat of this war on this sword!


    Although some are extreme and some are desperate, they are indeed powerful.


    Sooner or later, the two figures had collided with each other in the center of the venue. Wang Sheng did not use the seven star sword technique, but a sword met him face-to-face. He used only one sword style of Taiyi Jinxian sword.


    The immortal points to the moon!


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    A crisp crash echoed in the field. Their bodies stopped at the same time, and waves of air rippled everywhere


    The picture in front of us can be heard by the whole audience!


    However, the samurai sword containing the full blow of Sakura Island swordsman hovered there at this time. This blow only cut half!


    The blade of the long knife is in the middle. A little sword tip is against the blade!


    The two sharp blades intersected at the slightest point, but now they were so stable, as if the sword tip had great suction.


    The swordsman''s eyes were full of horror. Has he ever seen this scene in his practice so far?


    Not only the swordsman, but also the men, women and children around him were surprised to varying degrees. Taoist priests were most calm.


    The consternation on the swordsman''s face was in sharp contrast to Wang Sheng''s still calm expression. People around him could naturally see who took the initiative at this time.


    It is not a wise means to burst out and place your strength in one move, but only when you work hard.


    Wang Sheng points out his sword and perfects the opponent''s strike force. If he makes more effort, he will bounce the opponent away. If he makes less effort, his long sword will be pressed down by the samurai sword.


    But at this time, it''s not bad.


    It''s also that Wang Sheng''s accomplishments are much higher than this person, so he can calmly change each other''s strength. If he changes to a practitioner of the same realm, Wang Sheng naturally won''t play this kind of "flower work".


    His skillful control of power has exceeded the upper limit of the swordsman''s imagination.


    The sword suspension actually lasted only two seconds, but these two seconds seemed so long.


    The swordsman broke out a new force. Wang Sheng''s right wrist shook slightly. The swordsman''s samurai sword could only be split to one side.


    The long sword is like a whip. The body of the sword is drawn horizontally on the other side''s shoulder, directly beating the swordsman and staggering backward; Wait for the swordsman to stabilize his body, just where he was standing.


    Wang Sheng held the long sword instead. Holding the sword, he arched his hand and said, "accept.". But the swordsman suddenly raised his head and glared at Wang Sheng. Unexpectedly, he rushed to Wang Sheng with a knife. His body shape and pace changed a little more.


    Therefore, we should cultivate our mind first, and the word shame is still necessary.


    Wang Sheng turned his mouth, but he didn''t oppress people with cultivation.


    The other party just took the first step, Wang Sheng stood still, but the long sword in his hand burst out several sword shadows, and several invisible sword Qi roared out.


    He heard a few puffs. The swordsman''s suit on his shoulder, under his ribs and arms was cut open by the sword, and the sword shadow crossed, and all the knife shadows cut by the other party were repelled.


    When the shadows of the swords dissipated, Wang Sheng''s long sword hit the man''s throat. The damaged suit on the man also slowly printed blood marks


    A Taoist priest applauded slowly, and scattered applause gradually appeared around, while the Sakura island country was as heavy as water.


    The strength gap is far beyond their imagination.

 Chapter 181

    "Come back!"


    In the sakurama delegation, the "master" roared with a black face. The "Apprentice" who was obviously not satisfied glared at Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng took back his sword and still nodded and smiled. This time, he no longer did any bowing etiquette.


    The young swordsman bowed to Wang Sheng, then turned and went towards the way he came. His fighting spirit still didn''t subside.


    I heard a strange voice in the audience, and Shi Qianzhang spoke next to me:


    "Gee, I have to compete with brother Sheng in terms of this level. If I lose, I don''t recognize it. This face is really powerful. The Taoist friars of Dahua are really ashamed."


    The startled monk sighed: "don''t say so. It''s not a refusal to admit defeat. It''s a kind of indomitable spirit and never give in."


    "Zen master is right, but let''s stop learning so as not to be expelled from the school."


    This singing is really like crosstalk.


    Several translators hesitated and did their job well. The delegation of Sakura Island suddenly became low pressure, while the other two delegations were quite happy.


    "Don''t be so rude," Qing Yanzi said. Then he arched his hand at the side of yingdao country and said, "young disciples are naughty. Don''t take it to heart. All visitors are guests. This is something that our country should have.


    Ladies and gentlemen, I''m lucky enough to win this time, but I want to continue. "


    Wang Sheng stood with his sword and his eyes were calm.


    A crisp cry came from one side, and a blonde spoke a few words; It''s an unfathomable foreign language, but Wang Sheng passed CET-4 in his last life


    I still don''t understand what it means.


    The young girl who had just stood up in the grand Empire had already run into the arena with a knight''s long sword.


    She was not tall and wore a light white lock armour, which perfectly set off her exquisite figure; With long blond hair tied into a horsetail and white skin, he stood more than ten meters away and gave Wang Sheng a decent hug.


    Do as the romans do.


    Wang Sheng bowed back, still stepped back a few steps and didn''t stand in the middle of the field.


    The little sister immediately said to Wang Sheng, "please let me meet this powerful swordsman. This amazing swordsmanship is too different from our swordsmanship in pursuit of the ultimate strength and speed, which makes me feel very excited."


    Wang Sheng said, "please give me some advice."


    Then the long sword shook gently, and its own breath rose slowly. This time, it used 20% more strength.


    Because the girl in front of her looks young, and her way of practice is very different from that of Taoism. It seems that she focuses on physical exercise and prefers some extreme horizontal practice in the spiritual world.


    But at this time, the feeling she gave Wang Sheng was almost equivalent to the state of late pregnancy.


    From the general comparison of the strength of practitioners in various countries, it is not difficult to find that the Gran Empire sent out a group of top practitioners in China this time. Among these people, there is an uncle, Wang Sheng, who can''t see through the realm.


    Although I was only stunned by my master''s slap


    The knight''s sister shouted, "Siri Shelley."


    The name Wang Sheng can understand without translation.


    "Wang Sheng."


    Wang Sheng just announced his name. The knight girl with ponytail suddenly shouted:


    "Ha!"


    The lock armor on her body glittered with gold. She held the long sword in her hands and put it vertically in front of her. The long sword glittered with golden light!


    Wang Sheng has been very calm from beginning to end. Although the other party''s momentum is good, in fact, it is only mobilizing the strange power flowing in her body.


    He even had the leisure to think about where these practice systems outside the Great China came from


    Seeing this, the frightened monk couldn''t help whispering: "this gain state brush... War horse?"


    Before the monk''s voice fell, the knight sister had raised her sword, and the golden light rushed out more than three meters high and condensed into a sword shape; At the same time, she rushed forward to Wang Sheng and slashed with a big sword in her hand!


    The knight sister shouted out a few words, and the field interpreter immediately shouted at Wang Sheng:


    "Valoran''s sword of justice!"


    Wang Sheng almost laughed.


    The middle two are blonde and cough. Although the martial Knight sister runs very fast, she doesn''t pay attention to her footwork.


    As long as Wang Sheng uses the Seven Star step, he can make the sister wave a big sword and can''t touch his clothes at all. But on such occasions, such enemies, on the premise that he is confident that he can defeat each other directly, he doesn''t want to win by dodging with footwork.


    The nameless sword is wrapped by Zhenyuan. Wang Sheng''s toes are light. His body is like an arrow from the string. Meet him face to face again!


    The big sword in the knight''s sister''s hand waved to his face. It was powerful and overbearing, and its attack was like fire and thunder!


    The long sword in Wang Sheng''s hand was not flashy. Zhenyuan burst into light on the sword body, which was also light gold!


    Originally, it was just like the pure Yang immortal formula of "warm sunshine", but at this time, it showed an unusually strong and domineering side!


    When!


    The sound of collision reverberated in the field, and the blonde''s big sword flew away; The knight sister leaned back directly, took a few steps back, and sat down on the ground.


    The exquisite little face was full of surprise and looked up at the young Taoist in the mysterious country in front of him.


    The big sword was thrown high and hit directly at the cherry Island delegation, while Wang Sheng gently grabbed the flying sword with his left hand, and the big sword immediately flew back here.


    Wang Sheng held the knight''s long sword and handed it to him.


    The knight sister blinked, blushed, quickly stood up, took her knight sword back, gave Wang Sheng a thumbs up and said a foreign language.


    The interpreter on the sideline immediately said, "I''ve learned that my strength is far inferior to you, but I will challenge you again one day, Dahua practitioner, Wang Sheng."


    "Anytime."


    Wang Sheng arched his hand and said. The knight sister looked at him again and ran back to her delegation with a big sword.


    The delegation of the Gran Empire applauded her return, and the other three gave rare applause.


    The third Challenger entered slowly, the "monk" from the kingdom of Jinta.


    His skin was dark and his body was full of tattoos. As soon as he came on the stage, a cold wind blew everywhere in the venue. There were a pair of tattoos of black scorpions shining on his arm.


    Wang shengmei was light and did not comment on the practice of the Jinta state, but his expression was very dignified.


    This person reported his name to Wang Sheng, and Wang Sheng could only report it again. No matter what, he should respect his opponent.


    Then, the man took a breath, and the tattoo on his body seemed to live. Two black scorpions jumped out of his back, and his body immediately expanded. They turned into two big scorpions two meters long and rushed to Wang SHENGFEI.


    Is the magic of the golden pagoda so powerful?


    Wang Sheng didn''t dare to be careless. He swept out a few sword Qi, but he just made a light sound. The two black scorpions didn''t hurt at all!


    It seems that it can lift up the poisonous sting that can pierce people, and will immediately attack and kill Wang Sheng fiercely!


    incorrect!


    Wang Sheng suddenly closed his eyes, and a sword roared in his body. When he opened his eyes again, the star in his eyes twinkled!


    Behind him, it seems that there are nine shining stars, and above these nine stars, a shining big star rises slowly, and the surrounding stars are lit up one after another!


    The sword power of crape myrtle sky sword!


    For a moment, the whole field was pressed by this sword momentum. Qing Yanzi smiled a little at the corners of his mouth, and several Taoist masters on one side were shocked.


    At the fairyland meeting, Wang Sheng almost touched the threshold of sword potential and could not play stably;


    Now, Wang Sheng has been able to send out his own sword power!


    The two black scorpions that had rushed to Wang Sheng shrank quickly like a leaky balloon, and finally disappeared directly.


    At the same time, Wang Sheng heard a light Zha in his mouth, if the spring thunder exploded.


    If the monk was struck by lightning, his body trembled twice, his eyes and pupils reflected the stars in the sky, and his whole body trembled involuntarily.


    When Wang Sheng took a step forward, the stars dissipated. The monks in Jinta were relieved and covered with sweat. When they saluted Wang Sheng, their bodies trembled.


    However, apart from more than a dozen people in Jinta, or those with higher practice, all the other practitioners were at a loss.


    They only saw Wang Sheng wielding his sword, the dust flying on the ground, and felt a sudden burst of momentum on Wang Sheng, but they didn''t know what was going on.


    Seeing that Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi both looked confused and forced, the frightened monk whispered, "the practitioners of Jinta country are best at magic, which is written in the materials."


    They immediately smiled awkwardly.


    Then, Wang Sheng stood in the field and looked at his master.


    Qing Yanzi said with a smile, "come back."


    "Yes, master," Wang Shenggong answered. He took a picture of the scabbard he had just inserted on the ground. He slowly put the long sword back into the scabbard and walked back behind several Taoist masters.


    He has played the last round and won all three wars. Except for the third game, which is not interesting to watch, the other two games can be regarded as "winning beauty".


    Glancing at the elder martial sister, mu wanxuan smiled happily at the corners of her mouth, raised her thumb and shook it.


    Wang Sheng smiled gently and sat in the armchair next to his elder martial sister.


    Taoist chengheng Chu of Laoshan asked, "next, should we ask the delegations of the three countries to come out first?"


    "No," said Qing Yanzi, "all friends have come from afar to compete with our friars in the Great China country. How about this? Each of the five young disciples behind me can choose one person to compete at will. How about that?"


    Several Taoist priests nodded gently, and the five people behind them immediately cheered up. Seven or eight people from the Three Delegations immediately stood up.


    However, before they could speak, Shi Qianzhang shouted, "that! Don''t talk long! Can I introduce myself first!"


    Qing Yanzi said with a smile, "nature."


    A Taoist priest in Gezao mountain stared at Shi Qianzhang for fear that this guy would make some moths here.


    Unfortunately, although they are the same three talismans, they are not as skilled in controlling people as the Taoist priest of Longhu Mountain

 Chapter 182

    "Well, cough! I... I dare say something."


    Shi Qianzhang stood up, but this time he was a little less flirtatious. He was more or less serious in his Taoist robe.


    Suddenly, eyes gathered towards Shi Qianzhang.


    Shi Qianzhang put on an expert demeanor and said calmly, "in fact, we have exquisite seats for the five of us. You can choose the right opponents according to your own strength. This is some care given to you by Dahua.


    From me to the fairy, our strength is increasing step by step.


    To be more specific, I am in the "simple" difficulty. The young brother next to me is in the "normal" difficulty, and the handsome Zen master is in the "difficult" difficulty.


    The handsome and powerful sword repair just now is the difficulty of "hell", and the fairy over there is already the difficulty of "heaven", which can easily send you to heaven. Even if your masters go up, they are expected to be hung up and hammered.


    Well, don''t translate these last two sentences. Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue. "


    After Shi Qianzhang''s brief introduction, there was only a series of words from the translators.


    Soon, these people turned their eyes on mu wanxuan, tangled for a while, then fell on Wang Sheng, and then collectively moved to Huaijing monk


    Huaijing was quite calm on the surface, like the Buddha picking flowers and smiling, but he was already thinking about how to have some kind physical exchanges with Shi Qianzhang afterwards.


    Shi Qianzhang said that the younger generation of cherry Island, Gran and Jinta countries will certainly focus on their "middle class" and Liu Yunzhi.


    Which family would be so shameless to challenge Shi Qianzhang, a treacherous man!


    Don''t say, it''s really


    A young man in a suit and holding a samurai sword stood up, looked at Shi Qianzhang and said a few words in his hometown.


    An interpreter said, "well, I''m also the weakest player in our delegation. It''s better to compete with you, and you and I can confirm each other."


    Shi Qianzhang frowned. This script seems a little wrong.


    Huai Jing and Shang Dun smiled and said, "Amitabha, thousand immortals... Come on."


    Liu Yunzhi frowned slightly, as if worried that Shi Qianzhang would disgrace the monastic world of Dahua.


    Wang Sheng said, "go all out."


    "Brother Sheng, don''t worry!" Shi Qianzhang grinned, and then instantly returned to a calm expression.


    He stood up, walked around the field with his hands on his back, bowed to various places, touched several runes and pasted them on himself.


    Ape jumping talisman, divine action talisman and Vajra talisman are naturally necessary, and this guy also has many talismans hidden in his Taoist robe. He hasn''t mastered too many skills in cultivating Taoism these years, but he has realized the skills of how to use all parts of his body to urge talismans.


    The two stood still, Shi Qianzhang''s back and hands motionless. The Sakura Island swordsman gave a low drink and rushed forward quickly after pulling out his knife.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    Shi Qianzhang suddenly opened a pair of light wings behind him, and the vitality of Tao and Tao quickly gathered behind him. The black paper symbol on his back glittered with complex lines.


    The swordsman of Sakura Island suddenly jumped into the air, looked up at Shi Qianzhang who had flown 20 meters in the air, and frowned slightly.


    Shi Qianzhang slowly took a breath, kept his balance on the top of his left knee, threw his right hand at the bottom, and more than a dozen yellow paper symbols shot out like concealed weapons, turning into fireballs with a diameter of half a meter on the top of the swordsman''s head!


    Sky fire talisman!


    Boom


    The surrounding area suddenly exploded. The swordsman defended with all his strength, but his body shape was still blown up.


    This is not over yet. Shi Qianzhang''s robes agitated again, and pieces of runes flew out of his cuffs. With his full posture reaching forward, these runes shot away at the bottom again.


    For a time, the ice edge was like rain and fire.


    "Admit defeat! We admit defeat!"


    Some people in the Sakura Island delegation shouted loudly. Shi Qianzhang stopped throwing the amulet, and then fell calmly from the air. The somewhat nondescript light wings behind slowly dissipated.


    The guy arched his hand at the man who was already half black and half ice, and said with regret: "I can''t control the power of this rune, and my strength is much worse than brother Sheng. Brother Sheng can keep his hand in time, but I can''t take back my moves and hurt you. I''m sorry.


    Although winning or losing is a routine of soldiers, you can start over again, young Xia. But you can''t even pass my simple difficulty, sir... It''s better to start over with your life. "


    After that, he went back to his seat with his hands on his back and let the cherry Island delegation up and down like a fly.


    The doctor immediately lifted the man forward.


    Wang Sheng looked at the monk with surprise. The latter smiled and was a little embarrassed.


    Obviously, since Wang Sheng set up a bridge to let Shi Qianzhang and Huaijing monk get together, the two people have not less studied things outside the cultivation.


    After Shi Qianzhang took his seat, the scene was quite embarrassing.


    How should this exchange proceed?


    They have experienced the strength of Wang Sheng, who was the first to appear. His sword technique is exquisite and his cultivation is profound. Not to mention the young people of his delegation. On the whole, no one in the delegations of the three countries dares to win this young swordsman.


    The poisonous guy in the back fully revealed the power of Dahua''s talisman art. Pieces of paper talisman can fly to the sky and escape to the ground, and release all kinds of magic


    After discussing for a while, the members of the Three Delegations felt that they could not believe all the words said by the second poisonous practitioner, and almost unanimously decided to try the other three.


    This time, a handsome young knight of the grand Empire stood up and asked to compete with mu wanxuan.


    After waiting for a long time, the elder martial sister immediately got up and strolled into the field without giving her name or making superfluous movements. She just raised her right hand and aimed at the man.


    The young knight was a little confused.


    Wang Sheng got up and said, "please do it. My elder martial sister doesn''t like talking."


    The handsome Knight raised his eyebrows and made a knight salute to Mu wanxuan. Then he held his knight''s long sword in both hands and showed a gentle smile to Mu wanxuan


    Elder martial sister raised her right hand flat, suddenly clenched her fist and gently shook it in front of her.


    Without warning, if the handsome knight was hit hard, his buttocks were backward, his legs and upper body were almost folded in half, and the whole man flew out directly. He flashed past the heads of the people of Sakura island and knocked over the screen behind him.


    Mu wanxuan didn''t even look at it. She turned to salute her master, and then walked back to Wang Sheng with a light step and winked at Wang Sheng.


    A group of people in the grand Empire have stood up, and several people can''t help going there to save people.


    Wang Shenglang said in a voice, "you don''t have to worry. My elder martial sister didn''t hurt this... Brother, this is the skill of beating cattle across the mountain."


    Sure enough, the man behind the cherry Island delegation stood up unharmed. Although he was ashen and embarrassed, he was not hurt.


    A group of foreign monks were immediately amazed.


    The blonde girl of the Gran Empire, who was photographed by Qing Yanzi to Wang Sheng yesterday, suddenly asked in fluent Chinese, "why go across the mountain to beat a cow?"


    "It''s just a comparison," Wang Sheng replied with a smile, arched his hands around and sat back in his seat with his elder martial sister.


    There was a warm applause around, and mu wanxuan''s immortal appearance also added a lot of points; These foreign practitioners really believe what Shi Qianzhang just said.


    The exchange meeting continued. Liu Yunzhi was the fourth to enter, which attracted thunders and even two young practitioners from Sakura island and Jinta.


    Then came the monk Huaijing, who broke the magic of the golden pagoda country with the Dharma, and beat the strongest young generation of the Gran empire with the magic subduing pestle. He won both wars.


    So far, the delegations of Jinta and the grand Empire have no desire to fight again.


    The strength of the younger generation of the delegation of the grand empire was indeed completely suppressed by Wang Sheng''s five people; The weakness of the five is Shi Qianzhang, who has the weakest cultivation, but this guy is too difficult to deal with than Liu Yunzhi.


    Wang Sheng and monk Huaijing both won with hard power, not to mention the elder martial sister, that punch has completely restrained the three delegations.


    However, Sakura island is obviously still holding back big moves. At this time, the eyes of these monks in Dahua are mostly dissatisfied and angry.


    It''s just like any cheating by Dahua state.


    Finally, after a while no one came to an end, a middle-aged man in Sakurajima stood up and said something in his hometown for a while.


    The little sister is very competent and accurate in Translating:


    "We have an unkind request, which is somewhat inconsistent with our principles, but today, it is very rare to meet such an excellent young practitioner.


    Well, we want to invite this Kendo friar to play again and compete with the two players who are good at magic sent by us.


    We don''t want to win or lose, so even if we win, we won''t win. We just want to verify whether our magic can gain some advantages in front of this Kendo monk. "


    The other three frowned when they heard the speech.


    A young man of the Gran Empire spoke directly, and the interpreter over there immediately said, "it''s not a gentleman to compete with more than less."


    The blonde, who speaks fluent Chinese, also said, "the three of us came together with an attitude of learning and discussion. We can''t agree with such a way."


    A group of people in the Gran Empire nodded.


    "It doesn''t matter," Qing Yanzi''s voice said, "since you are so interested in yingdao country, let my apprentice learn more from you and give him more insight."


    Wang Sheng immediately stood up when he heard the speech, and his face was as calm as before, but it was obvious that he had decided to shoot directly and quickly solve the battle.


    And Qing Yanzi suddenly said:


    "Xiao Sheng, you can estimate how many people you can deal with at the same time, challenge and let them play at the same time.


    Since they want to lose face, let''s help them today. Don''t worry. Use crape myrtle Heavenly Sword to fuck them! "


    Wang Sheng nodded slightly when he heard the speech, his left hand was on his chest, a flying sword slowly condensed out, walked into the entrance, and faced yingdao up and down.


    Glancing at the delegation of Sakura island country, a little disapproving smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    It''s rare to be frivolous in life, let alone arrogant under the orders of the teacher.


    "You don''t have to be young or old. You just have a competition. You don''t have to be too formal," he said softly, "come together."

 Chapter 183

    The little sister in charge of translation just looked at Wang Sheng and then quoted all the words Wang Sheng said in a cadence.


    For a time, the low pressure over Sakura island was lower, and several young people couldn''t help but stand up.


    Wang Sheng stepped back slowly to let his eyes focus on these people in front of him. He inserted the scabbard long sword on the ground. The immortal flying sword circled slowly around his body, carrying his hands behind his back, and his cultivation realm was fully revealed.


    Empty Dan realm, empty Dan realm, middle stage


    Several of our own Taoist leaders were surprised, not to mention the more than a dozen "experts" in the Three Delegations who were similar to Wang Sheng''s realm at this time.


    "Come along."


    If Wang Shengxiu is only the middle class level of the younger generation, these four words are too arrogant.


    However, when Wang shengzhan showed that he was not weak compared with the strongest members of the cherry Island delegation, the weight of these four words undoubtedly became very heavy.


    After more than ten seconds of silence, the leader of the cherry Island delegation, who was also one of the strongest of the other side, said in Chinese with a strange tone:


    "In that case, please give us some advice, our two young people who practice magic."


    He made a gesture, and two young girls in kimonos stood up, still as they said before, two to one.


    Wang Sheng frowned slightly, but he didn''t say much. He just stood there quietly, not polite and silent.


    The two girls stepped on wooden clogs and bowed gently to Wang Sheng.


    Their breath realm is equivalent to the middle stage of pregnancy, but Wang Sheng noticed two distinct "attributes" in their respective breath.


    One is fire, the other is wind.


    Then, they took off their clogs and walked forward together, and even began to untie the waist strap... Their kimonos fell off slowly, and their fat like skin was exposed in the air.


    Under the fragrant shoulder, it is the dress of the bra and leather skirt.


    The lower edge of the short skirt just passed the thigh root. The two pairs of fiber legs were wearing fishing net stockings, but two sharp blades were tied to their lower legs.


    On the belt of their short skirts, there are five "suffering nothing" inserted on the left and right


    "Wow!"


    Shi Qianzhang sighed softly, and the moves were full of light; Liu Yunzhi stared at this guy and warned him not to humiliate the monastic world.


    Not surprised, the monk was not moved at all. In his eyes, the spring was like a red pink skeleton.


    When the two young girls stood still again, they were separated from each other; Connecting their location with Wang Sheng''s location is a standard right triangle.


    Wang Sheng remained unmoved.


    The two pretty young girls squatted down slowly, prepared for a short sprint, and took out the short blade;


    Then look at each other and nod gently at the same time.


    The next moment, the two young girls from Sakura Island jumped up suddenly, and rushed out three or four steps with light steps. Their body shape was fast and strange!


    It looks like two wisps of black smoke, killing and chasing souls!


    Wang Sheng''s eyes lit up, not because he cherished his talent or consciously met his opponent, but because


    The body styles of the two men are as if he had seen them somewhere. They seem to have known each other!


    But at this time, it was too late to think too much. Each of the Sakura Island delegation had shown a confident smile. When the left and right figures were about to rush in front of Wang Sheng, they suddenly changed their moves and folded in front of and behind Wang Sheng.


    With their hands waving, several black lights came to Wang Sheng, aiming at the key points such as throat and temple!


    Wang Sheng snorted, can''t he be a puppet?


    The figure seemed to take a half step forward at random, and the four bitterness left and right crossed behind him.


    Wang Sheng clapped his right hand on the handle of the sword beside him. The nameless sword immediately came out of its scabbard and was caught in his hand.


    Step on the seven star position and chase forward with one sword!


    At the same time, Wang Sheng left his hand behind him and raised his sword finger. Xianpin''s flying sword was shining like a meteor, chasing after the black smoke behind him.


    The two girls immediately chose to distance themselves. Their body shape and footwork were three points faster than when they first shot!


    However, Wang Sheng''s feet are like stars blooming, his body is as fast as a phantom, and the distance between Wang Sheng and the "black smoke" in front of him is shrinking!


    At this time, a dull hum came from the corner of the venue, and another person had been caught up by xianpin flying sword!


    The girl behind Wang Sheng didn''t have time to resist. The flying sword rubbed her face. She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to move. The flying sword rushed around and immediately hit her neck.


    Wang Sheng is able to do two things at once.


    In the place where his spirit is shrouded, how can he quickly surpass the speed of immortal flying sword just by these strange body methods?


    Wang Sheng''s seven star footwork broke out to the extreme, directly forcing another girl to the front of the grand imperial delegation, and the other party had no way back in the twinkling of an eye.


    The other party tried to fight, but the sword light flashed in front of him!


    Seven Star linkage, one sword through the moon!


    The cherry island girl had no time to resist with her short blade. Their body method was really strange and fast, but they couldn''t catch the sword when facing Wang Sheng!


    What we rely on is only body method.


    Under this sword, the flower like sister will splash blood on the spot;


    However, Wang Sheng''s sword, which he handed to her, deviated at random, rubbed her neck, cut off a wisp of her long hair, and then patted the sword gently on the girl''s shoulder.


    If he was struck by lightning, he was soft and knelt down in front of Wang Sheng. His eyes were full of panic.


    But it was temporarily blocked by a ray of pure Yang Zhenyuan.


    Wang Sheng carried the long sword behind him. He looked a little indifferent from beginning to end. He slowly walked back to the position with the scabbard and looked at the cherry Island delegation.


    At the moment, he will continue to fight.


    The reason why he pulled out his sword was not only to attack the self-confidence of these Sakura Island practitioners and enhance the prestige of the Chinese monastic world.


    The two young girls just showed the same body method as when he broke his legs and Shi Qianzhang was attacked in the hospital. They were the "female nurses" who appeared with the young masters of yin and Yang and Dao slaves!


    Wang Sheng said:


    "Your so-called magic is nothing more than that. Can you have some advanced magic?


    It''s just footwork walking, which is not uncommon in the monastic world of China, but it''s just a simplification of the eight trigrams escape technique.


    In those years, you have gone through so many cultivation methods in Dahua Sinology. Have they all been lost? "


    As soon as these words fell, Qing Yanzi looked at Wang Sheng in surprise; In master''s impression, Wang Sheng did not satirize his opponent''s temperament at will.


    The other Taoist priests were a little embarrassed. After all, Wang Sheng''s body method of "just so" was also a little unpredictable just now


    The leader of the cherry island country slowly stood up and said, "are you too arrogant?"


    Wang Sheng smiled calmly, but he didn''t say no.


    Holding the samurai sword on his waist, the man stepped into the field, and the two young girls had gone back, but they didn''t dare to look up and went to the last part of the delegation.


    The breath of the leader of the cherry Island delegation rose slowly, as if he could press Wang up.


    He should be in his fifties. He is not tall and has a square face. At this time, he unbuttoned his suit, took a side lunge with his legs, slowly grasped the handle of the sword, and looked at Wang Sheng coldly.


    "Okamoto rikawa."


    "Your Excellency..."


    A Taoist priest in Dahua was about to get up, but he was blocked by Qing Yanzi''s gesture.


    At this time, Wang Sheng had reported his name and took over the other party''s battle.


    "Wang Sheng."


    "Aha!"


    Okamoto richuan stopped his neck and roared. The samurai sword in his hand was suddenly pulled out, and a green purple arc of light shot away at Wang Sheng!


    Wang Sheng''s complexion did not change at all. His body turned sideways in place. He jumped over the light arc and lit more than ten sword Qi!


    The sword breath roared. The body shape of Oka Jichuan holding the knife was immediately blocked. The body shape moved laterally to the left. Two rows of holes arranged by the Big Dipper seven stars were blown out on the ground, and the turf kept flying!


    Wang Sheng''s toes were light and his body rushed forward. His left sword fingers rose together, and the immortal flying sword roared from the side.


    Okamoto rikawa can only feel the sharpness of the fairy sword. The samurai sword cuts away horizontally. The blue and purple colors surge on the light of the sword, which repels the fairy flying sword for the time being!


    But Wang Sheng rushed to this person, stepped on the Seven Star step and held an unknown sword. Suddenly, seven virtual shadows and seven virtual shadows each held sword moves. The offensive shrouded Okamoto richuan''s vital points!


    Seven Star Sword array!


    Okamoto richuan has lost his first hand, and what he is good at is the so-called "one knife flow". At the moment, he can only wave a knife to resist Wang Sheng''s attack, but he can''t give full play to his real strength.


    However, this is the power of Shu mountain sword defense.


    Without the interference of immortal flying sword, this swordsman over 50 who is immersed in samurai sword will face Wang Sheng, even if the odds of victory are not high, he will not be so embarrassed as at this time.


    However, swordsmanship is Wang Sheng''s method. Why can''t Wang Sheng use it?


    Dozens of moves passed in the blink of an eye, and the leader of Sakura island country had several more sword wounds.


    But after all, he is also a "figure" with a face in the Sakura island state, and he can bend and stretch. At this time, seeing that Wang Sheng''s offensive is becoming more and more fierce, he decided to avoid the edge for the time being.


    The man suddenly raised his hand and threw a black iron ball at Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng cut the iron ball with a sword. A little black smoke broke out in the iron ball, temporarily blocking Wang Sheng''s sight.


    Wang Sheng slipped his toes and immediately stepped back. Xianpin''s flying sword roared past, but it was calculated that Okamoto richuan would step back. With a sword, he cut the other party''s short hair, which was only half an inch above his head, and shortened it by two centimeters.


    If Wang Sheng intends to take his life, the man is lying down.


    Standing in the middle of the venue, Wang Sheng''s Taoist robe was spotless, but the leader of the cherry Island delegation was quite embarrassed.


    Seeing that the man wanted to fight again, Wang Sheng was speechless at the bottom of his heart, but the other party didn''t give up and just took advantage of his heart.


    Wang Sheng said calmly, "I still have nearly half of my strength. Why don''t you fight together? If you can force out my strongest sword move, I will admit defeat today. How about it?"


    Without translating, Okamoto richuan was stunned, but Wang Sheng just stood with his hands down.


    If you don''t realize that these Sakura Island practitioners have something to do with the yin-yang everything sect, that''s all. Wang Sheng will leave some face for each other.


    But now, since we are enemies, let''s forget about face.


    Although you can''t catch it directly because of the occasion, you may know more information by forcing more people to do it.


    Okamoto rikawa raised his hand and made a gesture. More than ten people in Sakurajima immediately got up. Half of them were swordsmen with samurai swords and half were thin and light ninjas. They entered the field together.


    "Sleeping trough! Few people bully us?"


    Shi Qianzhang was about to stand up as soon as he stared, but he was pressed by Qing Yanzi and sat down on the ground.


    Wang Sheng took off his long sword and flew out. He rotated with xianpin flying sword. His right hand pressed on the sword box. Wuling sword popped out and was gently held by him.

 Chapter 184

    Cultivating Dharma is the way to protect life.


    If this road comes to the end, there is only one person left and one solitary shadow left, what''s the use of longevity?


    Therefore, the way that Dharma should protect is not only its own way, and the sword in its own hand is not only for itself.


    Evil cultivation should be punished. Evil cultivation, which is already a mortal enemy, should not be merciful!


    Personally, Wang Sheng should try his best to find out whether there are people of yin and Yang among the people of yingdao country;


    Generally speaking, he now represents thousands of monks in the monastic world of Dahua, and represents the older generation of Taoist masters who participated in the war against Japan but did not return!


    Even if the pursuit of Dahua is peace and the people live and work in peace and contentment, the blood feud between Sakura island and Dahua should not be forgotten.


    The vitality of heaven and earth is restored, and ninja and Bushido are restored. These guys think they are OK again, showing the appearance of Eagle watching wolf!


    Those greedy eyes, staring at the vast land and prosperous scenery of Dahua, are ready to move and try to make waves!


    Today, we should let them know that Dahua is the real leader in the change triggered by the return of vitality!


    The friars of Dahua are the real strong ones who will stand on this blue planet in the future!


    Frighten the curfew to raise this threat!


    Wang Sheng''s closed eyes suddenly opened. His pupils seemed to reflect the stars in the sky. He didn''t see the six fierce figures in front of him.


    Among the six young people, there was the one who had been defeated by Wang Sheng. This man attacked in the front, his eyes were clear and full of ferocity!


    Five meters, four meters


    Six Samurai long swords, two front stabs, two vertical splits and two horizontal cuts should be the art of practicing joint attack before. At this time, the six people''s offensive was integrated and divided Wang Sheng''s body into six areas.


    Wang Sheng suddenly wondered whether these people would really stop the attack if he didn''t fight back at this time.


    Yeah, No.


    The Wuling sword gently rotates with Wang Sheng''s wrist. Wang Sheng''s seven star sword intention has been swallowed by the starlight at the moment!


    Two meters!


    Whoosh


    The dense sound of breaking the air suddenly broke out from Wang Sheng''s side, and the twelve black lights came flying with their vitality!


    Wang Sheng''s sword is out now!


    On the Wuling sword, the light of the sword surges everywhere when the inverse seven star sword array is displayed.


    This is the first time that Wang Sheng has tried his best to break through the virtual Dan realm. He intended to leave it to those evil practitioners, but now it was presented to the exchange delegation of Sakura island.


    First there was a sword shadow around him, and then there was only a burst of sword light, and then only big stars could be seen shining!


    Ding Ding


    The sound of the intersection of weapons and blades sounded continuously. The twelve bitters could not fly into Wang Sheng''s body for two meters. The shadow of the sword swept away and directly exploded fireballs!


    The flames spewed out, but the sword light didn''t even let go of these flames, and they were cut off in the blink of an eye


    The six people who first attacked have also been pushed back by the sword light. They each waved their swords in front of Wang Sheng, but they just tried their best to resist the stars flying in front of them!


    Wang Sheng waved his sword forward. The two long swords rotating around him did not explode, but there was no spirit sword in his hand. His moves became faster and faster. The shadow of the sword was like the star river. One shallow sword mark after another immediately appeared on the six people!


    It''s really a lot of trouble to control the strength of each sword and let Wuling sword not make blood here.


    But fortunately, the non spirit sword has no half spirit. Although it can not be used by Wang Sheng to practice and understand the sword, it will not interfere with Wang Sheng''s mind and reason at this time.


    It''s just a cold weapon, just an extension of Wang Sheng''s sword intention.


    On the contrary, the six young swordsmen who were more and more embarrassed at this time


    The eyes of the six people were more or less shocked. It was one thing to watch the war below. Only when they were really up against Wang Sheng did they know that the sword cultivation of Dahua country, who was almost the same age as them, was so fierce!


    It''s just a moment. With the passage of time, the sword momentum of the young sword repair is more and more fierce!


    They have felt the sharp edge of the Wuling sword and found that Wang Sheng will not directly kill them at this time; Otherwise, if they fight for life and death, they will die face to face under the bright starlight


    Scatter! Scatter now!


    No matter how powerful the swordsmanship of the young man of Dahua, it is impossible to cultivate the separation skill at this time. He has only one person. How can he chase too many directions?


    Admit defeat? That''s impossible.


    Even if the young people of Dahua have left their hands, they have used more than a dozen people at this time. If they are still defeated, how can they go back to face the practice circles of Sakura island country one by one!


    The six people shouted one after another, and the retreat was more urgent. Except for two people fighting against Wang Sheng, the other four people flashed aside.


    At the moment, they forgot that the six of them attacked fiercely half a minute ago, but as soon as they rushed to Wang Sheng, they were immediately urged back by Wang Sheng.


    With six enemies and one, not only did he not hurt Wang Sheng, but he was forced by the other party. On average, everyone brought seven or eight shallow scars


    This is already lost.


    The sound of breaking the air rises again. There are seven or eight figures on the side to urge the pain in the hands. These pain are intertwined with the vitality of the five elements. If they really hit the body, they will be in some trouble.


    Wang Sheng snorted, turned slowly, and hit a row of seven star sword light against the seven star sword array.


    The two men in front were swallowed by the sword shadow, and the pain from the fierce shooting around them still couldn''t get close to Wang Sheng for two meters.


    After hearing two painful grunts, Wang Shengjian stopped and kicked them away. In front of them, the two men who were already full of rags rushed into their bodies through the soles of cloth shoes.


    Wang Sheng didn''t directly abandon them, but let the other party can''t do it again within half an hour.


    When these two figures flew backwards, the whole venue was very quiet.


    They don''t know when they have stood up


    Just as Wang Sheng closed his eyes calmly in the face of the siege of more than a dozen people, all the Taoist leaders of Dahua, the practitioners of the grand Empire and the golden pagoda, had stood up.


    But no one expected that the six Sakura Island practitioners wielding long knives would lose so decisively and be beaten so embarrassed.


    Wang Sheng''s swordsmanship revealed this time is the subtlety that the knights who repair swords can''t understand. It''s also a bully that forced the two strongest members of the cherry Island delegation to fight!


    Against the power of the seven star sword array, it is difficult for the sword sect in the same level as Wang Sheng to take over the sword cultivation without the art of defending the sword. Can it be blocked by the "half hanging" practitioners in yingdao country?


    The two were kicked off, and the four had retreated on both sides. Only Okamoto richuan and another gray haired old man were left in front of Wang Sheng.


    Not yet?


    Wang Sheng smiled calmly. The Wuling sword was behind him and waved on the sword finger of his left hand. The immortal flying sword and the nameless sword shot at both sides.


    Wang Sheng changed his previous fierce sword technique, ran the Seven Star step to easily avoid the pain flying around, and focused on controlling the two flying swords to chase down the young girls around.


    After Wang Sheng took a few steps, two young girls were injured by flying swords, both on their shoulders or arms.


    Okamoto richuan and the old man beside him looked at each other. The latter''s body was slightly distorted and disappeared directly.


    Invisibility?


    No, most of the reclusive skills in Ninja are blind tricks. Unless you practice to a high level, you can use real reclusive skills. Limited by your accomplishments, it is unlikely that there will be real reclusive skills now.


    Wang Sheng smiled a little. He had noticed that a danger was approaching.


    Okamoto yelled loudly. The four young swordsmen who had retreated rushed forward again, and Okamoto brewed the sword pulling skill again, and a light arc cut to Wang Sheng.


    Two flying swords flew back around the body, and the inverse seven star sword array urged again. This time, Wang Sheng did not dodge, but directly broke the arc of light with two rows of sword shadows.


    Wang Sheng is giving the other party an illusion.


    He wanted to make the other party feel that he could not distract himself from using the art of defending the sword when urging such a powerful one-man sword array.


    The other party had this illusion and believed it. At the moment, the figure hidden on Wang Sheng''s side and Okamoto richuan, who attacked from the front, all thought they had a chance to win.


    However, these two people are not half happy and complacent at all.


    Dahua is just a young sword repairman, so they sent half of their whole delegation. At this time, they have to work together to win.


    It seems that the previous practice of suppressing several "hidden arts" ancient villages has lost some foresight. The monastic circles in Dahua are too strong. All practitioners in Sakura island must share a common hatred before they can crush it again


    Okamoto richuan didn''t have time to think about it. He was in close combat with Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng''s fierce sword technique broke out again. Richuan Okamoto made every effort to attack, and the four young swordsmen around him also made every effort to attack.


    However, in just a few seconds, together with rikawa Okamoto, the five swordsmen were forced back again by Wang Shengjian''s move!


    There are more scars on the other four swordsmen, and Okamoto richuan''s defense is airtight, but the samurai sword in his hand has a slight crack!


    Just then, a cold light "twisted" out of Wang Sheng''s side.


    But the cold light had not yet had time to stab Wang Sheng. The xianpin flying sword rotating around Wang Sheng burst into a bright light and pulled out a straight line, just like a meteor across the horizon, directly across the back of the hand holding the Ninja knife!


    The ninja sword couldn''t fall, and the blood gushed out. The old man appeared and wanted to retreat immediately, but the immortal flying sword came from a sharp shot


    Wang Sheng didn''t even look at the situation behind him. The urging of the inverse seven star sword array reached the extreme. The real yuan in Wang Sheng''s body was quickly evacuated, but he splashed ink and wrote down countless stars and drew stars all over the sky.


    In this vast galaxy, a touch of ''comet'' kept shuttling past, bringing out a thin blood awn in an instant


    It''s hard to express his passionate feelings. Wang Shengjian''s momentum suddenly "solidified", but he has already displayed Ziwei Tianjian!


    The brilliance of that sword confused the thoughts of unknown people and branded it on the bottom of unknown people''s heart


    When the sword light dissipated, xianpin flying sword converged and circled around Wang Sheng again. Wang Sheng stood there quietly. There were lying down and sitting down around him, and five broken samurai swords were scattered everywhere.


    On the sidelines of the court, the seven or eight young girls were pale, with blood stains on their shoulders and hands. Although they were not deeply hurt, they were in abnormal pain.


    The invisible old man sat down in the corner, holding his palm and looking a little dull.


    Okamoto rikawa knelt down in front of Wang Sheng, his suit was in tattered condition, and there was a little scar on his forehead.


    If Wang Sheng had lost a little strength just now, he might have lost any possibility of thinking


    The whole audience was silent and many people were in a daze.


    "I lost. I used my strongest move."


    Wang Sheng bowed his head and sighed, as if he had many regrets. Looking at the Wuling sword in his hand, he arched his hand at okamotori Chuangong, "I''m still too young. The cultivation of Kendo is always not enough. Alas, Congratulations, you won."


    After talking, he walked to the sideline with inexplicable disappointment.


    "Ah!" Okamoto richuan roared, his muscles bulging, as if he wanted to choose someone to eat.


    Wang Sheng did not look back, but went straight back to his seat.


    Other members of the sakurama delegation and the "doctors" on standby on the sidelines immediately rushed into the arena to announce that there was no chance of turning over the competition


    And the venue was suddenly lively.

 Chapter 185

    As soon as Wang Sheng sat down here, Qing Yanzi took out a bottle of healing pills and went to the field to send condolences from the official of Dahua to several elderly practitioners of yingdao country, who were in some distress


    "Young people are not sensible. Don''t take it to heart."


    "My apprentice doesn''t know how to handle properly. Didn''t he hurt the bone? It''s all right. I can cure it by returning the spring pill I refined overnight."


    "You have offended me. My apprentice is a sword maniac. He doesn''t know anything about the world and doesn''t have a sense of propriety."


    The little sister of the translator who followed Qing Yanzi couldn''t help turning her eyes secretly, but they were professionals after all, conveying unspeakable words with both voice and emotion.


    In terms of the ability to sprinkle salt on the wound, Wang Sheng is far from his master


    The order of the venue suddenly seemed a little messy. The figures standing everywhere also sat down slowly, and their eyes gathered on Wang Shengshan never dispersed.


    Five young people in Dahua were sitting upright and dignified, but after Wang Sheng took his seat, his mobile phone began to vibrate.


    Take it out and see that there are a series of "laughing" expression packs sent by senior sisters, as well as the news that keeps popping up in the group chat.


    The group chat of myself, elder martial sister and monk Huaijing turned into five.


    Monk Huai Jing deducted a line of words: "Amitabha, today these young people in yingdao who started with non-verbal are ruined. I''m afraid they will have a psychological shadow."


    Shi Qianzhang''s head suddenly appeared and said, "although the pit was dug by brother Sheng, no one pushed them to jump. You don''t have the face to beat one out of twenty. What''s worth distressing about?"


    Liu Yunzhi also said, "what you said is also reasonable. The practitioners of yingdao have an old feud with us, so there is no need to show them mercy."


    Wang Sheng silently deducted an ellipsis.


    Shi Qianzhang''s head immediately began to jump out one after another:


    "Brother Sheng is a cow!"


    "Brother Sheng, six six six!"


    "I''ll give you a monkey!"


    Liu Yunzhi said, "the medicine Valley seems to have the art of reversing Yin and Yang. You can go and inquire about it."


    The frightened monk couldn''t help smiling. He looked at Wang Sheng, who was looking serious, and deducted a line of words: "why did non language target the cherry Island delegation like this today?"


    Wang Sheng snapped his fingers to remind the four people to look at their mobile phones, and then sent two messages in a row in the group chat.


    "I suspect that they may have something to do with the Yin Yang everything sect."


    "Thousand, do you remember that night?"


    Shi Qianzhang nodded solemnly and replied, "that night? Did you hurt me or did Huatian make a mistake?"


    The elder martial sister covered her mouth and smiled, while Liu Yunzhi looked helpless.


    Wang Sheng stared at Shi Qianzhang with a black face. The latter smiled and quickly shrunk his head.


    "To get down to business, the night you came to the hospital to see me, the female nurse who couldn''t break your diamond amulet."


    "Lying trough!"


    Shi Qianzhang suddenly stood up and stared at the cherry Island delegation.


    Monk Huai Jing raised his hand to Shi Qianzhang and pressed Shi Qianzhang on the chair again; Shi Qianzhang, with two small flames in his eyes, has taken out several golden talismans in his arms.


    Wang Sheng simply whispered, "don''t make a noise. Beating the grass and startling the snake will only waste all your previous efforts. We just deliberately wounded all of them and reminded Shifu when we came back.


    Shifu is lending them the name of healing at this time, testing whether the method they practice is similar to the evil practice on our side.


    The relationship between the yin-yang all things sect and the practice world of sakurama may be closer than we thought, but no matter what, even if we have to cross the sea later, we must completely cut off the cancer of the yin-yang all things sect! "


    Several people nodded slightly, but mu wanxuan thought for a while and asked:


    "If that''s the case, it''s good to catch them and whip them with a small whip. Why do you have to go around."


    Wang Sheng:


    What the hell is a little whip!


    What are the comics read by elder martial sister!


    The monk Huai Jing replied with a word: "they are not such simple silent fairies. They are now the official delegation on behalf of sakuraima. If we try to keep them, it will be unreasonable, it will damage the international image of our great China, and it will certainly scare the snake."


    Liu Yunzhi then explained, "since they dare to come over, they should have made some preparations. We won''t find them so easily."


    Shih Chien Chang also said, "the two armies have not killed envoys in the war, let alone the other two."


    Mu wanxuan immediately nodded gently. Anyway, she didn''t know what they meant. She looked at her younger martial brother and continued to listen to nothing outside the window.


    All these things that need to be thought about are handed over to Wang Sheng.


    After the first world war between Wang Sheng and Sakurajima, the four schools could not compete anymore; Fortunately, the Greater China government has arranged many national song and dance programs in advance, and can also delay the time for lunch.


    After lunch, the official itinerary came to an end, and the Three Delegations also arrived at the time of return.


    Qing Yanzi was busy with the delegation of Sakura island for a while and sent out a few pills.


    After floating back, Qing Yanzi whispered to Wang Sheng, "the man named Okamoto rikawa has practiced some remnant skills of Yin-Yang secret books. Although he is deeply hidden, he can''t hide it from his teacher."


    Wang Sheng hurriedly asked, "does master want to leave him directly?"


    "No, let them return to Sakura island safely," said Qing Yanzi, with his back to Wang Sheng, his eyes Enron and a warm smile.


    But what he said to his second disciple at this time hides a little cold.


    "Let your Shiniang arrange someone to collect some information first. We won''t fight unprepared battles.


    After the movie here is finished, we can also organize an exchange group to cherry island country to shout more righteous experts, enjoy cherry blossoms and see the snow scenery of futu mountain.


    If they don''t let us come back by plane, we can swim back in the sea. "


    Wang Sheng''s spirit was shocked, but he also looked forward to it.


    I repeated what master said in the group chat and told them to keep it secret. Except for the elder martial sister, the other three were very excited.


    Huai Jing and Shang Dao: "I can''t miss such a grand event. The ACG culture of Sakura island is still worth experiencing, although the level of competitive games has not been good in the past two years."


    Liu Yunzhi said, "some of their ancient buildings are also very interesting. You can go around and enjoy them at that time."


    Shi Qianzhang sent an expression bag with bright eyes, and then deducted three big words:


    "A thousand people are killed!"


    "Shi Qianzhang of Longhu Mountain has been removed from the group chat by the group management sword repair non language"


    Monk Huai Jing and Liu Yunzhi immediately laughed, while elder martial sister made two puzzled expressions in the group chat;


    Shi Qianzhang looked at Wang Sheng pitifully. He finally got the opportunity to join the group chat again.


    After watching some boring performances, Wang Sheng and his four men or boys were chatting in a small group of five, and mu wanxuan would make an expression bag from time to time.


    Finally, at noon, several buses came and they were going to the next venue.


    ¡ª¡ªA luxury cafeteria in a luxury hotel.


    This hotel is also the foothold of the three delegations.


    In the morning, it was a private garden, and at noon, it was a direct private room for dinner, which made Wang Sheng wonder whether the investigation team was a little in violation of organizational discipline.


    After asking Shifu, Wang Sheng was also a little unprepared


    The private garden, the horse farm and the hotel are all the property of the teacher''s mother''s father, who symbolically charged the investigation team a "one yuan" site use fee.


    So new questions came one after another, and Wang Sheng asked more questions.


    Shiniang was a rich lady. How did she like Shifu, a poor Taoist?


    "Isn''t he handsome enough for the teacher?"


    Qing Yanzi raised his hand, then walked away with a plate of cakes and talked to the leaders of these foreign delegations.


    Probably, this is the winner of life.


    Wang Sheng shook his head, helped his elder martial sister take two plates of snacks, carried the sword box and went to the corner of the restaurant.


    "Non language Taoist priest!"


    There was a cry behind him, and with it, the eyes around him also converged towards Wang Sheng.


    The word "non language" has attracted some attention today.


    Wang Sheng turned around and saw two young girls from the delegation of the Gran Empire coming together. The first one wearing armor was the female knight who had competed with Wang Sheng in the morning.


    It was the "Tuan Hua" of the grand imperial delegation that had attracted much attention before, that is, the robed sister whose master had shown Wang Sheng a picture.


    Wang Sheng carried the tray and could only nod to them. He politely asked, "what''s up?"


    "Hello, nonverbal Taoist priest," smiled the girl in plain white robe. Her light blue eyes were very clear. "We want to invite you to dinner. Would you like to enjoy it?"


    "I still have friends waiting. I''m sorry," Wang Sheng declined politely.


    The female Knight spoke two sentences in a foreign language, more or less with some uneasiness;


    "Miss Shelley said she admired your swordsmanship. If you can, would you like to have more communication with you? Can you leave some contact information that you can chat with alone?"


    Wang Sheng blinked and some didn''t know how to refuse.


    Shi Qianzhang''s laughter suddenly came from one side: "leave me! My brother Sheng doesn''t understand this. Go ahead, Facebook, Twitter or email? If you need to find brother Sheng, I can help you pass it on."


    The two girls suddenly showed some suspicious expressions.


    The robed sister smiled and said, "I didn''t know before. Taoist Shi has such a good relationship with Taoist non-verbal."


    "That''s," Shi Qianzhang nodded with his back. "Brother Sheng is my confidant and friend all my life!"


    Wang Sheng smiled, but he didn''t say much.


    The contact information of the female knight was really fooled by Shi Qianzhang.


    But the robed girl took out her mobile phone directly, opened the wechat interface, got a QR code and handed it to Wang Sheng.


    "Non language Taoist priest, I will live in Dahua for a period of time. Can I add a friend?"


    Wang Sheng:


    Shi Qianzhang gave his brother Sheng a look of helplessness. He can''t help him. It''s estimated that elder martial sister should go out in person.

 Chapter 186

    The sakurama delegation was the first to leave.


    After the flight arranged for them was in place, the party quickly left with bandages and smelly faces, and the officials of the United States did not leave any trouble.


    That Okamoto richuan has been on the official blacklist of Dahua, but in order to catch big fish for a long time, no action was taken against him at this time.


    Of course, the video of exchange brought them a copy.


    Wang Sheng''s battle with more than a dozen practitioners of Sakura island was soon edited into three short videos of more than ten seconds, which were put on the forum of the "righteous alliance".


    In particular, Wang Sheng''s voice "I lost" when he stood in front of several fallen people really made many Taoist Masters look more and more pleasing to the eye.


    Wang Sheng didn''t feel much about it. It''s not a day or two for the investigation team to package and promote the image of their teachers and disciples; But Wang Sheng still can''t think of what he can do with these so-called "fame".


    Go to the major sects to ''eat and drink''?


    That would be a shame for my grandfather.


    After the delegations of the kingdom of Kinta and the Gran Empire left by special plane, the short exchange meeting came to a successful conclusion.


    However, one member of the grand imperial delegation did stay.


    Moreover, this person not only stayed, but also got the opportunity to enter a branch of the investigation team to study, which made Wang shenglue a little confused.


    This is the blonde with a face close to full marks, Dale Cecil.


    Of course, she can not obtain the authority of any investigation team. She is more like a "reporter", recording some of the daily work of the investigation team, and she can not access any documents of the investigation team.


    As for why the above allowed the sister of the green Empire to stay, this is not what Wang Sheng and others can know. Maybe there is some cooperation.


    The grand Empire should want to learn from the "successful experience" of Dahua. The background of Dale Cecil should not be too simple. She is a "sacrifice" who is good at exorcising evil spirits and blessing. It is said that her strength is still above Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi.


    However, after Dale Cecil added Wang Sheng''s friend, on the premise that Wang Sheng did not reply actively, she sent more than 30 messages in just an hour.


    Almost every minute or two, Wang Sheng''s mobile phone vibrates


    If anything, the reason given by Dale Cecil is to "practice the ancient Chinese grammar".


    This makes Taoist Wang a little impulsive to pull the other party black.


    Bully who has a low culture!


    If he is so disturbed by the other party during meditation, he really doesn''t know how much time to waste.


    Of course, Wang Sheng would not naively think that Dale Cecil took a fancy to himself; He guarded his elder martial sister and had no waves in his heart.


    Girls who are too smart like this probably want to achieve their goals by contacting themselves.


    Wang Sheng sent the screenshot of the information sent by Dale Cecil to the group chat of five people and circled Liu Yunzhi.


    "Brother Liu, are you interested in teaching this girl ancient Chinese?"


    After the noon meeting, Liu Yunzhi, who was resting in the hotel room, quickly sent a voice back: "you take care of yourself."


    Shi Qianzhang asked in the group chat, "do you want to get rid of the sword cultivation method of our friars in Dahua through communication with you?"


    "Amitabha, I''m bored. Why don''t we go to the non language room and have a lively time?"


    Mu wanxuan, Liu Yunzhi and Shi Qianzhang replied quickly and did not give the room owner who wanted to meditate and practice any chance to resist.


    Soon, the five people gathered in Wang Sheng''s room again. This time, the frightened monk mysteriously took out a black box and unpacked it. It was a set of table games popular in early years.


    The five people sat in a circle on the bed and began a psychological game and "bloody fight".


    "Brother Sheng, do you and elder martial sister want to go back to the mountain to practice in seclusion? Or do you want to find evil cultivation to fight?"


    Shi Qianzhang asked with a playful smile, "if you go to the dry rack and take me, master said I''m in the stage of meditation now. I have to go to these evil practitioners to talk about life."


    The monk Huaijing smiled and said, "Amitabha, thousands of immortals still have some shortcomings in cultivation. Evil cultivation will not compete with us like this. Moreover, your flying talisman has too many disadvantages. If you have bow and arrow magic tools, you can take you to the Buddha in a few times."


    "Smelly monk, what a big truth!" Shi Qianzhang rolled his eyes. "I''m going to heaven, but I can''t go to your bliss in the West."


    Liu Yunzhi was really speechless. He killed a drop of blood from Shi Qianzhang''s role and said, "Zen master is kind to remind you that you are such a smelly and dishonest guy. Evil cultivation will kill you."


    Shi Qianzhang glared and scolded: "Xiao Liuzi, you are short-sighted! I am the Lord! Are you a loyal minister going to rebel!"


    "If I give priority to you, when will I stay if I don''t rebel?" Liu Yunzhi sneered, and the elder martial sister who secretly lurked as a treacherous minister suddenly showed a smile with a winning ticket.


    Wang Sheng said, "the caretaker will arrange the rest of the trip... If you are not in a hurry to practice, you can stay and wait a day or two, there will be a big play to be staged.


    Over the past few months, I have been in a hurry to improve my accomplishments in order to play a more role in the next major event. "


    Shi Qianzhang blinked and asked, "brother Sheng, what''s the big deal?"


    "Keep it secret," Wang Sheng said. As soon as his voice fell, his mobile phone shook again. He took it out and looked at the newly received information. Wang Sheng frowned slightly.


    Shi Qian stretched his neck and leaned over. "It''s from dai''er''s little sister?"


    Liu Yunzhi said, "don''t reply. She won''t continue to send eight achievements in a few more messages."


    "Yes," Shi Qianzhang chin lifted Liu Yunzhi, "Xiao Liuzi has rich experience in this field. There are not a thousand or 800 such things in recent years. Tut, how many Fairies in the monastic world have wasted their hearts."


    Liu Yunzhi silently threw a kill card out, and Shi Qianzhang burst into tears.


    The monk Huaijing said again, "the three thousand troubles in the world of mortals should be the word of love."


    Shi Qianzhang said, "I know that color is empty, and empty is color."


    "This statement does not refer to men and women," monk Huaijing corrected solemnly. "This is the statement of Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra, which was introduced by master Xuanzang..."


    Shi Qianzhang''s eyes brightened. "Is Xuanzang''s journey to the West true?"


    Wang Sheng smiled helplessly and watched the topic deviate, but he could only sigh. He silently replied, "I need to meditate and practice", and set Dale Cecil as a message to avoid interruption.


    The elder martial sister secretly looked here. Seeing this, Wang Sheng immediately handed over his mobile phone.


    However, mu wanxuan blinked. Just now she was just peeking at the card in Wang Sheng''s hand


    The five played cards in the hotel room all afternoon. Shi Qianzhang''s face was written with several words "Zheng". Mou Yue directly found it here.


    Mou Yue was obviously stunned when she saw these five "elite" who had just represented the monastic community of the Greater China and participated in the international exchange conference, laughing at a pile of cards.


    "Well... Didn''t you bother a few?"


    "No, no, I''m playing," Shi Qianzhang jumped aside as soon as he was pardoned.


    Mu wanxuan floated to one side and sat on the seat, as if the elder martial sister who had fought the most fierce cards just now had not participated in these nonsense.


    Seeing Mou Yue''s expression, Wang Sheng asked, "is it inconvenient to say something?"


    Mou Yue nodded gently and said, "Taoist Liu and Taoist Shi are not in the list of plans..."


    "Let''s avoid it," Liu Yunzhi replied with a smile, while Shi Qianzhang licked his lips somewhat depressed.


    "It''s not necessary," Mou Yue hurriedly said. "Both masters are participants in this action, but from now on, please hand in your mobile phones."


    Mu wanxuan frowned slightly, looking obviously hesitant.


    Mou yuerou said, "don''t worry, fairy. I''ll definitely protect your mobile phone with my life."


    "Thank you!"


    Mu wanxuan gave her mobile phone to Mou Yue.


    The other four people were much more free and easy. They turned off their mobile phones directly and sent them to Mou Yue.


    Shi Qianzhang politely brought a chair, Mou Yue thanked, and then began to briefly talk about their plans to start next.


    The whole hotel is under the control of the investigation team. She can rest assured that she doesn''t have to worry that walls have ears.


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan knew the plan. After all, the plan was originally put forward by Wang Sheng, but they didn''t expect that the investigation team had arranged so carefully.


    However, monk Huai Jing, Liu Yunzhi and Shi Qianzhang all looked at each other at this time.


    Ancient demons lead evil.


    Taking the ancient demons of Ziyan temple as a guide, he used network means to publicize and build momentum, so that evil Xiu thought that a war had broken out in Ziyan temple, and the righteous friars were seriously killed and injured, so as to lure evil Xiu into action.


    Mou Yue said:


    "We have prepared this plan for a long time, and all the arrangements have been in place. The next step is the most critical evil inducing step. Our purpose this time is to introduce the yin-yang all things sect.


    During this time, we have made every effort, which should have put a lot of pressure on the sect of yin and Yang, but in the next few days, we will launch a nationwide crusade against evil cultivation.


    At this crucial juncture of the Crusade, there will be chaos over Ziyan temple. "


    Mou Yue looked at Wang Sheng and said:


    "According to the plan, Buyu fairy, non language Taoist priest and Huaijing Zen master will go to Sichuan to participate in the activities of evil cultivation, and then receive the message of" asking for help ". They are the first batch of monks to go to Ziyan temple for assistance.


    Now, if Shi Daochang and Liu Daochang join in, the original plan will remain unchanged, but the five must be together at all times.


    It''s not that we''re worried about you, but we can''t afford to lose this time... "


    "Understand," said Liu Yunzhi, "it''s my duty to contribute to such a big event."


    Shi Qianzhang scratched his head. "Originally, I wanted to slip away, but if it''s the yin-yang all things sect, please bring me one. I''m fighting with them to the end. I can''t help others, but it''s OK to get hundreds of Fu for brother Sheng."


    "Amitabha," Huai Jing and Shang read a Buddhist name, "little monk, do your best."


    Wang Sheng asked when to start. Mou Yuegang wanted to say now, but suddenly answered the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Mou Yue''s expression suddenly became colorful.


    "I think our plan will change a little."


    Wang Sheng was in a state of bewilderment. This "good thing" is really a lot of grinding.


    Mou Yue quickly said, "several leaders of the research institute asked to have a direct dialogue with you and the silent fairy. The leader has been pressing for you. As a result, the research institute went to the top... Taoist Wang, look..."


    "Go, you can''t hide what you should come."


    Wang Sheng stood up. "Just start quickly and don''t affect the next evil killing plan."


    He can''t miss this war.

 Chapter 187

    The next morning, accompanied by master Qing Yanzi, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan went to the headquarters of the monastic Research Institute.


    There is still a little time before the official start of the evil introduction plan. As an important fighting force, their teachers and disciples can''t delay too long in the monastic Research Institute.


    A few months ago, the written materials submitted by Wang Sheng did not satisfy the Research Institute. They wanted to hear all the words that the fairy said before leaving;


    If Wang Sheng could, it would be great to put on an imitation fairy skirt, put on a portrait mask and retell it with both voice and emotion


    Of course, this is just a joke made by the leaders of the investigation team to reassure Wang Sheng that the Research Institute will never embarrass them.


    At 10 a.m., a helicopter flew over a mountain forest in central Dahua.


    Seeing that mu wanxuan was a little bored, Wang Sheng took out a sword pill flying sword and chased and played with the elder martial sister''s sword pill flying sword in a narrow space.


    The two sat opposite Qingyanzi looked carefully for a while, and then turned to look out of the window.


    As a master, it''s always hard to ask his disciples to give him a small flying sword... After all, when he first began to practice, he also had a young dream of resisting the sword and killing the devil.


    Later, when he was young, Qing Yanzi found that it was easy to be a Taoist without enough to eat. He also considered changing to Buddhism to make a living.


    Then Wang Sheng said, "elder martial sister, I''ll answer whatever they ask later."


    "Well," Mu wanxuan nodded gently,


    Qing Yanzi said with a smile: "in fact, there is nothing to say. You can tell people everything."


    Wang Sheng saw his master wink at him. He immediately realized that there should be recording equipment on the helicopter, so he smiled and replied, "master, I''m just worried that the elder martial sister will be nervous. After all, she hasn''t seen such a scene."


    Mu wanxuan was about to find the expression bag, but found that the mobile phone had been handed in and could only give Wang Sheng an angry look.


    She''s seen so much of the world!


    The helicopter began to land slowly, surrounded by a villa area built in the woods, surrounded by patrolling Combat Readiness Team soldiers.


    The master and apprentice got off the plane, changed trains several times, and finally entered a vast cave of "deja vu".


    In order to deal with the possible monk attacks and various wars, the headquarters of the Research Institute was built directly below the mountain, which cost an unknown amount of material resources.


    Of course, the current achievements of the Institute also deserve the attention they receive.


    There are two spacious lanes in the cave. The vehicles slow down and continue to pass through one huge alloy gate after another.


    It''s not the first time that Qing Yanzi came to this place. He introduced many arrangements and facilities here to the two disciples. There are often vehicles crossing from the front. Each one looks solemn and comes and goes in a hurry


    Wang Sheng asked: "working here should be a lot of pressure."


    "It must be very big, but the benefits are also quite good," said Qing Yanzi with a smile. "Here is a collection of the most authoritative teams of various scientific disciplines related to monasticism in Dahua. As a teacher, I have heard them talk about it before, and there has been considerable progress in the analysis of vitality."


    Wang Sheng asked, "master, is the earth just one boundary?"


    Qing Yanzi sighed softly, and a little gloom appeared in his eyebrows. "Now your level is too low and your level of being a teacher is not enough. Don''t think about these useless things and practice at ease."


    Wang Sheng suddenly felt refreshed. Listening to the meaning of master''s words, Master seemed to know something.


    "Master, have you opened the small box we promised?"


    "What little box, what little box!"


    Qing Yanzi stared at Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng immediately understood something and bowed his head with emotion.


    All right, when you are also the golden elixir


    No, I''m afraid Jindan couldn''t be called a big man at that time.


    When you are in the golden elixir realm, ask your master about things outside the earth; This is always in his mind, and it has affected his enlightenment and practice.


    The car stopped at an underground square, and you can see people coming in and out everywhere. Several old people in white coats walked forward. Qing Yanzi took Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan to get off to salute.


    Although these are not practitioners, they are also authoritative figures in their respective fields.


    After a few words of greeting, the three masters and disciples were put into a downward sightseeing elevator. After landing more than ten meters down, a huge "underground city" appeared in front of the three masters and disciples.


    Mu wanxuan stared at her, and her eyes showed a little admiration.


    They did not enter the core area of the Research Institute Headquarters, and their destination was this underground city.


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan sat in a conference room. More than 20 white haired old people sat opposite them, staring at Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan with hopeful eyes.


    Qing Yanzi was sitting and drinking tea, and these old people were waiting quietly. It seemed that there were important people who didn''t show up.


    After three minutes of silence, the rear side door of the conference room was pushed open, and a young middle-aged uncle stepped in, with two young researchers carrying two boxes behind him.


    A pair of eyes looked at the past, and Wang Sheng was very calm at the bottom of his heart.


    No one else came. The iconic Mediterranean hairstyle is Professor Ma Zibin!


    After entering the door, the energetic uncle with his head held high and chest immediately began to bow and bow and make amends to all the teachers present.


    "Sorry, sorry, I haven''t noticed the time for the research project for a while. I''m late."


    The old man in the wheelchair smiled and said, "pony, start quickly. Have you brought the gifts for the two young Taoist priests?"


    "Here you are," Ma Zibin said after taking the boxes from the two young researchers and turning his head, "go back to the laboratory first. It''s hard."


    The two young people were obviously nervous and immediately bowed their heads and left. It seemed that these old people would eat people.


    Then, Ma Zibin went straight to Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan, smiled and greeted Qing Yanzi by the wall, and winked at Wang Sheng.


    The look seemed to say: don''t blame uncle, I didn''t help you fight for these two treasures.


    Wang Sheng was full of expectations.


    "Non language, look, this is the baby for you!"


    Ma Zibin picked up a password box, input his fingerprint to unlock it, face the box to Wang Sheng, and open it


    Wang Sheng was immediately covered with black lines.


    Is it true to listen to the jokes made by these research institute leaders before? Do you really want him to put on his fairy skirt and repeat what the female corpse said that night? These old scientists didn''t expect it to be good?


    "Eh? Don''t like it?" Ma Zibin, who had been waiting for Wang Sheng to show his surprised expression, looked down and hurriedly said, "I took it wrong. This is for your senior sister..."


    Wang Sheng raised his hand and grabbed the box, then handed it to his elder martial sister.


    Mu wanxuan blinked gently, with a little joy in her eyes, and her little hand gently approached this light white ancient skirt like a light gauze, with a little surprise in her eyes.


    "Imitation immortal ware," Ma Zibin calmly explained, "this is the biggest achievement after studying zero one for so long.


    Through six years of analysis of the "zero one" fairy clothes, we found that it is not an existence that can be analyzed by science. Even if we observe it at the nano level, we can''t see any fiber of the fairy clothes.


    But with the deepening of research, we found that... "


    "Professor Ma," an old man shouted, "how can you be more nagging than us? Introduce the properties of these two treasures directly, and then get down to business."


    "Hey, OK," Ma Zibin smiled shyly and opened another box. Inside was a green and white Taoist robe.


    Mazibin motioned to Wang Sheng to catch it, then put his hands in his pockets and smiled at Wang Sheng.


    Obviously, these two things are also the latest "inventions" made by his team.


    "These two clothes are called ''Liuxian robe'' and ''Lingxian skirt'' respectively.


    On the surface, it doesn''t depict arrays, but in fact, we carved three simple arrays on each silk thread with a nano cutter.


    These three arrays are simplified versions of the Yin yuan array, the congealing element array and the solid foundation array. These three arrays are connected and affect each other, and are arranged according to the number of three talents. Even if the true elements are not injected, they can achieve the effect of invulnerability, but they can not buffer the kinetic energy. We can''t give consideration to this for the time being.


    The first batch produced by our research institute has been used for the protection of key figures. They are all made in the style of suits and shirts. Later, there are some leftover materials. I thought... Well, the whole research institute feels that you two have made great efforts and decided to make two Taoist robes and skirts for your teachers, sisters and brothers.


    If you inject Zhenyuan, your defense effect will be strong or weak according to your Zhenyuan strength, but you can basically prevent water and fire from invading, and hidden weapons and ordinary flying swords can''t hurt you. "


    What does that mean?


    Give them benefits first, so that they are embarrassed not to tell all the information they know?


    Ma Zibin winked at Wang Sheng, then walked aside, took a folder, cleared his throat and said, "well, now let''s start talking about business. This time, please come here, mainly for the deep contact with you on the zero one..."


    "It''s a short hand," says Wang Sheng, who is also embarrassed to talk nonsense.


    In addition to the question about the identity of the elder martial sister, he tried to repeat what he knew and heard from the female corpse.


    The meeting room was full of rustling sounds, and a group of old people were taking notes carefully.


    After Wang Sheng answered more than ten questions, the old people showed some lost expressions. Naturally, they didn''t get much useful information.


    Maybe I saw my two disciples take such valuable treasures of the Institute, or maybe I thought I could take this opportunity to directly disclose some things to the senior management of the Institute


    Qing Yanzi got up and said, "I can add some news about what the immortal didn''t say to my two disciples, even what the immortal didn''t know."


    The men and women in the meeting room were shocked.


    "Well," Qing Yanzi cleared his throat, "but I hope you don''t be too pessimistic after hearing this."


    After that, he took out the crane treasure bag, took out the bronze square box that had no rust, held it in the palm of his hand, and then slowly took a breath.


    A group of people suddenly became nervous. Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan subconsciously held their breath because it was the treasure of their school!


    Because this is the only treasure of their school. Of course, it is the "most" treasure.


    Qing Yanzi said leisurely, "my robe is a little ragged."


    "Yes! Yes!" Ma Zibin shouted decisively, "I''ll arrange my team to start making immediately! There''s just another copy of the material!"


    Qing Yanzi nodded calmly, and the bronze square box in his hand was brilliant

 Chapter 188

    "One of my veins, can someone call in the future?"


    In the conference room, many old people had stood up, leaned forward and looked at the jade talisman in the hand of Qing Yanzi.


    The light on the jade talisman flows. With the sigh of the ancient tune, Taoism and Taoism are intertwined and chased, turning into the image of a Taoist in green.


    Ma Zibin, who had been instructed by Qing Yanzi, immediately aimed his mobile phone at the Taoist in Qingyi and pressed the recording button.


    It''s really my grandfather!


    Wang Sheng had seen the image of LV Dongbin transformed by the array spirit. At this time, he saw that the Taoist priest condensed by the green light was slightly thin and looked lonely. In addition, it was not much different from what he had seen before.


    The Taoist in green on the jade talisman sometimes paced gently, sighed and spoke softly, sometimes looked excited, and seemed to scold in several places.


    Both Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan could understand some ancient tunes. They looked at each other. Mu wanxuan pursed his lower lip, while Wang Sheng shrugged indifferently and motioned to elder martial sister not to worry.


    About half an hour, the blue light slowly converged. Qing Yanzi closed his eyes, carefully put away all the blue light in the jade rune, and wrapped it with Zhenyuan.


    Aside, Ma Zibin completed the video recording and immediately sent the video to the confidential document library of the current closed LAN.


    The old man couldn''t wait to ask, "don''t talk, Taoist priest... Who is this immortal and what did he say?"


    Qing Yanzi said, "this is the ancestor of the poor Taoist school, one of the eight immortals spread among the people, Lu Zu."


    "Is it really immortal LV Dongbin? What''s the matter with this image data?"


    "This should be the messenger jade talisman used by immortal talents," Qing Yanzi explained. "This square box is the treasure of our school and the treasure passed to me under the protection of the late family teacher. You can''t open it unless you are in the golden elixir realm. Don''t worry. I have prepared a translation of what LV Zu said, and I''ll read it to you."


    In his speech, Qing Yanzi felt a piece of white paper in his arms. "In order to facilitate you to understand the boredom in the grandmaster''s heart, I''ll try my best to imitate the grandmaster''s tone."


    Wang Sheng pulled the elder martial sister, and they immediately went and sat on the side.


    "Don''t worry, wait a few minutes," said the old man in the wheelchair. "Let the guard block the outside of the conference room. Don''t let anyone near. Encrypt the documents uploaded by Professor Ma just now."


    Qing Yanzi nodded and continued to brew emotions there. Ma Zibin also sat next to Wang Sheng and waited quietly.


    There was a dense sound of footsteps outside the conference room soon, and then the footsteps gradually faded away.


    Finally, the old man said, "don''t talk long, let''s start."


    Qing Yanzi sighed, looking rather lonely, but learned a divine resemblance.


    "Is there anyone else who has passed on this vein? Unexpectedly, I LV Dongbin also left a suicide note one day. It''s really sad that things in the world are unpredictable.


    In the past, it has borne long fruits and traveled freely in the stars. Unexpectedly, it brought disaster to the immortal holy world. Now there is only space to cry.


    My descendant, if you can open the treasure box, it must be the seal we set. It will be untied after ten thousand years.


    There are ten thousand years in this realm, and there are one million years outside this realm. I''m afraid no one will trace the whereabouts of this realm, and you should be able to set foot on the road of cultivation smoothly.


    I''ll tell you the whole story. I just hope that when Feixian leaves this world in the future, you won''t cause trouble due to wrong words. Alas, where should I start?


    Yes, when I began to speak from the peak of my heaven, and that was countless years ago... "


    The tone of Qing Yanzi''s voice became more and more slow, but he enriched the original concise content.


    Wang Sheng gradually became absorbed in listening, as if the vast starry universe had emerged from the bottom of his heart


    ¡­¡­


    LV Dongbin left so much information in this image that he even mentioned the birth of the universe; The Immortals'' interpretation of the universe is contained in the Tao Te Ching, which is widely circulated in Dahua.


    The "first" that immortals can find is that everything in the universe is an invisible and colorless place, just the concept of "nothing".


    When there is a slight fluctuation in "nothing", no matter where and why the fluctuation comes from, it has completed the change from "nothing" to "being".


    The "Tao" was originally born, and the process of birth of the Tao itself is a great road, which is respected by the immortals as the "Taiji supreme road" for short.


    The Taiji supreme road bred in "nothing" is the most mysterious truth that immortals spend endless years pursuing, with no beginning, no end and no end.


    When the avenue suddenly broke out, "being" turned into "form", and then completed the process of "Tao generating one".


    Wang Sheng''s knowledge of physics is limited, but he can understand the "one" as a singularity. When the singularity erupts and the big bang, there will be "two" - space and time. This is the basic concept of "existence".


    After the birth of time and space, we can describe the drastic changes in the physical world, that is, the initial stage of the cosmic explosion.


    With the infinite extension of time and space, there are "three" in space and time.


    "Three" refers to the crisscross of space and the gap of time, which refers to all substances, that is, everything in heaven and earth in Taoism.


    This process is contained in the avenue, and the projection of this avenue in the tangible world is the ancestor of daomen - Sanqing.


    According to LV Dongbin, the great road looms and appears from time to time. Sanqing is a saint who lives in the non polar sky and watches the changes in the tangible world.


    When Sanqing manifests, all things are created, and all things contain endless creatures;


    Then the avenue was hidden, but it opened up a heaven and earth at the invisible and tangible boundary, which is the holy land of immortals.


    The celestial realm is not the so-called center of the universe. According to Lu Dongbin''s understanding, the universe has no so-called center. The positions of each star realm are relatively unchanged. What is expanding is only the initial "two", that is, time and space itself.


    In the evolution of endless years, Sanqing appeared and disappeared from time to time. There were more and more creatures in the immortal holy land, which gradually became extremely crowded.


    As a result, creatures began to spread towards the vast and still expanding universe.


    Living creatures have different understanding of Tao, and their power is also different. Gradually, living creatures reach their own limits, and there are strong and weak points.


    This is the original fairy.


    Later, the immortal holy land gradually became the land of immortals. Countless races either left by themselves, were expelled by immortals, or were enslaved by immortals.


    The world of immortals is not calm, but also changing, alternating turbulence and tranquility.


    I don''t know how long later, the expansion of creatures in the star domain has reached the limit. This limit is divided according to "being able to contact" and "generate communication". It has spread further into the universe, and has been disconnected from the immortal holy domain.


    Immortal holy land is the place where the avenue is placed, which is most suitable for practice.


    Generally speaking, the closer to the immortal holy land, the stronger the race left, and the more Tao you can feel and harvest.


    The immortal Holy Land gathers countless strong men, who directly or indirectly rule the surrounding star regions; In the endless years, there are so many stories in the immortal holy land that it is impossible to have a detailed history to record.


    Millions of years ago, the Immortal Emperor level strong man named Haotian rose and led the Ministry to fight with his people in the immortal holy land for hundreds of thousands of years. He swept away the turmoil that had lasted for unknown years and unified the immortal holy land and half of the star areas near the immortal holy land.


    Haotian establishes the heavenly court, respects Sanqing, is blessed by the avenue, and divides the immortal holy domain and the surrounding star domain.


    The immortal holy realm was renamed the immortal realm, and the star realm was renamed the mortal realm. The place in charge of the reincarnation of life was called the nether world. Since then, he took charge of the three realms and was given the title of "the supreme supreme nature of Haotian Jinque and the true Jade Emperor God", governing the three realms.


    Many strong men who followed Haotian in the four directions received awards. The four emperors and the five emperors were all peerless strong men who followed Haotian for 100000 years.


    Hao Tianxian emperor''s family has also become a "family of heaven and man" in the fairy world. It has black hair and black pupils and is very popular for a time.


    However, the road is impermanent, and heaven and earth change.


    According to LV Dongbin, according to the earth, about ten thousand years ago, according to the time of the immortal holy land, about one million years ago, the avenue became clear, and haotianxian emperor did a crazy thing.


    Haotian felt that he had reached the end of the immortal road and wanted to assimilate the avenue, so as to enter the legendary "holy" realm.


    Sanqing appeared. The moral God just opened his eyes and gently touched his fingers. Haotianxian emperor disintegrated on the spot and disappeared out of thin air; Soon after the fairyland, the "five declines of heaven and man" appeared, and countless immortals fell one after another, rapidly changing from prosperity to decline.


    At this time, in the star domain outside the three worlds, countless strong people suddenly killed back to the fairy world. The dragons in the fairy world had no head, which was more worth domestic and foreign troubles. However, the four emperors and the five emperors had differences.


    After tens of thousands of years of war, the endless star domain was affected, and rebellion appeared in the heaven. Finally, it was jointly attacked by foreign powers.


    The crape myrtle emperor was attacked and suffered heavy losses. However, together with the immortals in heaven, he tried his best to protect the children of the Immortal Emperor Haotian from the fairy world. He was desperate and had no choice but to break into a "fairy forbidden" place.


    The so-called immortal forbidden place is the place where the avenue is not obvious. There are abnormalities in time or space. If it is not the strong among immortals, it is easy to get lost here.


    When they broke into this "immortal forbidden" place, somehow there was an anomaly in time. Moreover, there was no vitality and spiritual root in the star region, but the flow of time was nearly 100 times faster than that in the normal star region, so they could not practice at all.


    The immortals thought it was a dead end, but they found a blue star. There were many creatures on the star, so they scattered their vitality!


    It is estimated that this place was a place of exile tens of millions of years ago. Dozens of ethnic groups were exiled here one after another. At this time, there are only three ethnic groups left.


    Among the three tribes, there was one with the same root and vein as Haotian and immortals, and it was only some tribes that multiplied in the river basin at that time.


    At that time, the most powerful tribe was called


    Yes.

 Chapter 189

    Sure enough, it was not much different from what I had speculated.


    Wang Sheng sighed with emotion. When master stopped talking, an old man immediately put forward a similar point of view.


    "Without saying long words, can we understand this and not argue about the origin of the universe? Immortals originally belong to a super civilization and take the path of practice to give themselves great power.


    Then an uprising war broke out in this civilization. As the ruler, the celestial immortals failed and fled into a strange airspace, that is, the location of our earth.


    Then our earth is a strange existence in this airspace, which can generate vitality itself. There is also an existence of the same family with Hao Tianxian emperor exiled from a more distant era, that is, the yellow people, who can let them cultivate and rest and recruit troops and horses. But in the past year, the normal airspace has passed a hundred years... Is that right?


    Our ancestors began to be influenced by the immortal''s civilization. When there was a matter of cultivation, the immortal people spent thousands of years cultivating a large number of troops and continued the war? "


    "It''s understandable," Qing Yanzi nodded gently, "but what I want to say is that these immortals don''t just regard the earth as a place for conscription..."


    Another old man asked, "how to explain the origin of the lunar female corpse?"


    Qing Yanzi said, "let me finish the last third."


    "Let the speechless Taoist priest finish, what''s your hurry! Hold a seminar later and ask slowly!"


    "Well, let me be brief and go on."


    Qing Yanzi took a breath and continued: "according to their ancestors, they immediately covered the earth with a large array after they found the earth. They didn''t come to the earth immediately, but entangled with the pursuers in this star field.


    Later, because of the particularity of the time flow rate in this star region, about 2000 years later, the pursuers withdrew, and the immortals came to the earth carefully. At this time, it was the pre-Qin era.


    The celestial immortals made many arrangements and handed down their own inheritance, taking this place as their last place of dependence... "


    On earth, the immortals in the heavenly court passed down the Tao, still respected the three Ching Dynasties and reopened the "small three realms".


    The immortals led the Chinese people to visit Sanqing day and night, which attracted the resonance of the avenue. The moral God appeared as an old gentleman on the earth, leaving a volume of Tao Te Ching and disappeared.


    The Taoist gate of the earth stands here. Many Taoist inheritances left by immortals belong to the Taoist gate and are sheltered by the avenue.


    For the immortals in Tianting, who were very popular at that time, naturally they were unwilling to lose. Moreover, for Tianting has been in charge of the three realms for a long time, there are still a large number of troops scattered everywhere.


    Moreover, after breaking the heaven court, the foreign strongmen immediately broke out infighting. All ethnic groups competed for the resources of the fairy world, and the three worlds fell into turmoil.


    However, the turbulence was gradually smoothed out with the passage of years. After the three realms returned to the state of separation, the celestial immortals had no chance to fight back.


    They can''t afford to delay the slow flow of the earth.


    So, 1300 years ago, the celestial immortals United their forces and decided to kill out of the forbidden land, recover the lost land, and summon the old part of the heavenly court to recover the glory of the past.


    Before they left, they made many arrangements to protect the inheritance and people left on the earth; In fact, I have been holding the heart of breaking jade and stone, and I just want to let my Taoist heritage spread in a place.


    The immortals set three prohibitions on the vitality of the earth, namely, the heavenly spirit, the earthly spirit and all sentient beings. Taking the meaning of heaven, earth and man, the three prohibitions can be lifted automatically in ten thousand years, but within ten thousand years, the earth seems to be a place of ancient exile that can not practice.


    This is just a first-hand arrangement.


    With the asteroid belt of the solar system as the boundary, there is also a hidden star array, which hides the earth in this star domain. Without the special means set by the immortals, it is impossible to locate and search.


    In addition, after the celestial immortals rushed out of the forbidden place, they made another arrangement outside the forbidden place to erase the traces of their coming.


    It has only been thousands of years since entering the immortal forbidden land, but it has been hundreds of thousands of years outside. The three worlds are beyond recognition, but fortunately, both the immortal world and the endless star domain have fallen into the state of chaos millions of years ago.


    In the first few wars, the celestial immortals won a great victory and quickly occupied a star domain.


    The influence of the celestial immortals is about to grow up and has made contact with the remaining forces in the Heavenly Kingdom. However, the bad news came that the alien tribes that besieged the heavenly kingdom once again united to encircle and suppress the celestial immortals.


    The first fierce battle, the heavenly heavenly immortals and heavy casualties, the heavenly court thirteen Royal Highness seriously injured will fall, all the fairy secretly sent her back to the forbidden place, let her return to "fairyland" healing.


    These are what LV Dongbin said.


    However, the fact is that the thirteen princess was too seriously injured. She never thought that she had reached the periphery of the little fairy world, but she was unable to enter the little fairy world and died on the back of the moon


    When LV Dongbin returned the box to earth, it was before the celestial immortals faced the last war.


    He wanted to warn his heirs and later practitioners on earth that when they fly to the immortal, they can leave the forbidden place according to the instructions they left. Never expose the location of the earth or inquire about the news of the heaven at will, otherwise they will cause endless trouble.


    When Qing Yanzi said this, he couldn''t help sighing.


    All the old people were writing with their heads down, and several people were thinking.


    Ma Zibin raised his hand, then stood up and asked in a low voice: "the mortal dust of the small three worlds refers to the earth civilization. According to Lu Zu''s suicide note, the small fairy world should be inside the moon, and the small underground is under the" crust "at the foot of Pingdu mountain?"


    Qing Yanzi nodded and then pointed out a little: "we can''t be sure what happened in the last war. My grandfather may have got out of the siege."


    The old man in the wheelchair sighed faintly, "Princess Tianting 13... Princess Tianting 13... Why doesn''t she tell us this?"


    Ma Zibin said with a smile, "maybe we found that our science and technology tree has been completely biased."


    More than a dozen old scientists stared over at the same time. Ma Zibin quickly bowed his head to write and take notes. The atmosphere was afraid to breathe.


    An old man said, "science is not necessarily worse than practice. The scientific system is still developing!"


    So, a group of old people began to ask Qing Yanzi all kinds of details. Qing Yanzi told them what he could be sure, and then told them what was uncertain and reasonable.


    The anti business is such a thing. It is beyond the control of Qing Yanzi to understand the immortal as a super civilization and the earth as a paradise.


    If this matter is reported to the state as soon as possible, UOC can also realize the difficulties and challenges in the future as soon as possible.


    Instead, Wang Sheng thought of some details that the old scientists didn''t pay attention to.


    If every Immortal Emperor level character can unify the three realms, there must be not only a Haotian Immortal Emperor, but also other strong ones.


    When a man gets his way and a chicken and dog ascend to heaven, he gives birth to an Immortal Emperor, and the whole race can become "the most superior race in the universe"?


    This made Wang Sheng, who had been longing for the word "immortal", feel a little uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart.


    What immortals should pursue is long life, freedom, leisure and peace. After becoming the strongest of immortals, is it against the "immortals" to conquer the three realms and control everything in heaven and earth.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t like this haotianxian emperor and doesn''t think it''s great.


    Without training a suitable successor and successor, the Immortal Emperor tried to assimilate the avenue, and finally he suddenly died, so that the heaven fell apart in a very short time, and the immortals in the heaven came to a miserable end, which was a little irresponsible.


    As several old people said later in the discussion:


    "If Tianting had been the ruler, and so many forces came back and attacked after the fall of the Immortal Emperor, maybe Tianting was not as beautiful as we thought."


    "Yes, in fact, Tianting is not much different from the model of the feudal dynasty; the death of Qin II means the loss of popular support."


    "In fact, daomen is not directly related to Tianting. Daomen respects the avenue and Sanqing. The avenue should be the avenue of all things. Daomen is not bound to Tianting."


    Although Qing Yanzi wanted to refute this, he pondered a few times and couldn''t say anything.


    When the three masters and disciples left the Institute, they had changed into new costumes. The Taoist robes of Wang Sheng and master did not look conspicuous, but mu wanxuan, who was dressed in white as snow, naturally became the focus of attention everywhere.


    If the "female corpse" is a heavenly princess, she calls her senior sister "sister". What kind of identity did she have in her previous life?


    That "sister" is only a relatively close title. If the elder martial sister was also the daughter of the Immortal Emperor in her previous life, the "female corpse" should shout "third sister" and "seventh sister" that night, rather than a "sister" that female immortals would call.


    But if you can make Princess Tianting call her so, she must have a high status.


    Sitting in the car, I climbed slowly along the road and slowly came out of the spacious cave, but it happened to be full of stars outside.


    Seeing Wang Sheng staring at the sky, Qing Yanzi smiled:


    "What''s the matter? Have you been shocked by what you know today?


    Rest assured that it''s not so easy to practice and become an immortal.


    So I was going to tell you this when you came out of the womb and became an immortal. "


    Wang Sheng:


    Mu wanxuan smiled, looked at Wang Sheng, and then made two little people walking together with the middle finger and index finger of his left and right small hands; It seems to be saying that the two of them will take off together in the future, and then go out to have a look.


    Wang Sheng smiled and nodded, but he was a little worried at the bottom of his heart.


    Elder martial sister was an immortal in her previous life. In this life, there will be no obstacles; But he is just a grain of dust in the world. Although he has confidence in becoming an immortal, he is not fully sure.


    What if elder martial sister becomes an immortal and she can''t keep up?


    Just thinking about it, a sword roar suddenly came out of Wang Sheng''s body, which made him feel more confident at the bottom of his heart.


    Crape myrtle is the Lord of the stars. The sword meaning of crape myrtle Heavenly Sword does not allow Wang Sheng to be half confused.


    Wang Sheng''s heart was quickly clear and traceless, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    He now inherits the way of Ziwei emperor and LV Zu, and has master and elder martial sister leading the way for him. If he can''t become an immortal again, he''ll just kill himself in her arms!


    Ah


    Suddenly some don''t want to be immortal. Why

 Chapter 190

    In the southwest of Shu, a small light industrial city with rapid economic growth, there is a logistics distribution warehouse in the suburbs.


    The lights in the warehouse plant are bright, and trucks drive in and out from time to time. It can be seen that the economic benefits here are fairly good.


    Outside the main warehouse, in the southwest corner, there was a relatively remote staff passage. Three figures came from the door, blocking the nearest road from here to the woods not far away.


    Among the three, a young monk in monk''s clothes, a handsome monk with bald head, a long hair in Taoist robes, and a three no guy with burrs on his head in civilian clothes are naturally Huai Jing, Liu Yunzhi and Shi Qianzhang.


    They went to the predetermined position, hid their breath and hid in the dark. Liu Yunzhi adjusted the earphone in his lower left ear. The frightened monk closed his eyes, folded his hands and began to meditate on the Dharma.


    Shi Qianzhang shrank back, squatted in the shadow and sighed faintly.


    "Why hasn''t brother Sheng come yet? The action has begun. This night without brother Sheng, there is no sense of security."


    "Just a few thieves," Liu Yunzhi said calmly. "If you''re afraid, you can step back ten steps. Zen master Huaijing and I will do it."


    "Hey, what am I afraid of!" Shi Qianzhang stretched his neck and lowered his voice. "I''m the core disciple of the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain. Will I be afraid of their evil practices?"


    From the earphone came the angry voice of little sister Mou Yue: "keep your voice down in the sixth group! I''m almost hearing you talking!"


    Shi Qianzhang rolled his eyes, squatted there, silently retreated a few steps, pasted a hidden trace to himself, and muttered, "I''m ready to attack by surprise."


    "You two don''t have to be nervous," said the frightened monk. "Tonight is just a small scene. We are only one of the groups responsible for blocking the task. There may not be someone on the other side who escapes here. Several Taoist leaders in the front and a team of members of the combat Readiness Team are enough."


    As soon as the frightened monk''s voice fell, a strong attack order came from the three men''s headphones.


    In the air, flying like locusts from all directions, suspended UAVs rushed to the windows of the main warehouse, and the grenade shaped "stewed eggs" hanging under them were thrown down in a straight line.


    At the same time, the sound of sniper guns sounded from all directions. Suddenly, dark shadows in camouflage clothes rushed out of the trailer truck slowly entering the main gate of the warehouse!


    One by one, the sonic booms with limited power but full of movement and stillness exploded around the warehouse, and the middle-aged shouting resounded through the night sky!


    "Everyone in there lay down! The police are after the murderer!"


    After the busy workers were forced for a short time, they immediately curled up with their heads in place. However, the office door on the second floor of the warehouse was pushed open, and two men and a woman rushed out, roaring in dialect.


    "Kill these policemen! Kill one of them and reward five cultivation pills!"


    A total of more than 20 figures sprang up in every corner, and immediately rushed in front of the main door of the warehouse. The road breath fluctuated and filled the spacious workshop.


    Eighteen members of the combat readiness group pulled out their swords, and several figures jumped over their heads behind them, but they were several middle-aged Taoist priests in Taoist robes.


    Seeing such a battle, these evil practitioners have to fight head-on!


    However, the sound of sniper guns rang through the night sky again, and more than a dozen sniper guns were powerful at the same time!


    Even if you can''t effectively kill these evil practices, it''s like a heavy fist to mess up the formation of the other party directly.


    Several Taoist priests threw out talismans, sacrificed treasure tools, recited moving spells, held weapons and rushed forward. Eighteen soldiers of the combat readiness group put out a sword array and immediately shuttled forward!


    Shouts, bursts of energy collision, continuous gunshots, screams of ordinary people


    The night sky suddenly became lively, and around the warehouse, a large number of police cars and armed police with guns immediately appeared.


    They deliberately lit the warning light on the police car, just to give evil practitioners who may have to break through a sense of psychological oppression, and there are three obvious omissions in this encirclement.


    In fact, these three omissions are the "traps" that lie in wait for real monks.


    Shi Qianzhang frowned at the sound in the warehouse, and Liu Yunzhi had already grasped more than ten talismans, which was also a mental strain.


    However, Mou Yue''s voice sounded in the headset again:


    "The three main leaders of the other party have rushed out of the warehouse... The UAV immediately follows up and locks them! Group 5 and group 6, pay attention, they have gone in your direction!"


    The frightened monk grinned and clenched the demon subduing pestle in his hand.


    "Isn''t it?" Shi Qian twitched at the corners of his mouth. At this time, he had seen several UAVs flying in mid air. The light column hit by the UAV was locked on the three running figures.


    "The sixth group is ready, the sixth group is ready, the sniper is looking for angle support!"


    Monk Huai Jing took a breath gently. "Come, do your best. Don''t be merciful. My Buddha is merciful... Your Heavenly Master will forgive you."


    After talking, he bent his legs slightly with surprise and narrowed his eyes gently. There was a little more confidence on his beautiful face.


    Then I heard him murmur for a while, and there were waves of Buddhist dharma in his body. There was golden light everywhere, and the monk''s clothes on his body lit up slowly.


    "Great Vajra arhat! Defense blessing, endurance blessing, critical hit blessing, Buddha light protection, all evil will not invade!"


    Seven or eight meters, the other three suddenly looked at the location of the frightened monk, and the monk jumped up with the devil subduing pestle!


    "Up!"


    The roar was like a thunderbolt, and the golden light of the demon subduing pestle burst up, pressing down on the three people!


    "There''s an ambush!"


    "Kill the monk! Come on!"


    Among the three, there was a burly man with his arms staggered on his head, and a layer of iron color appeared on it.


    When he heard a muffled noise, the frightened monk''s demon subduing pestle was forcibly stopped by the other party!


    Although he was blocked, the man''s right arm was obviously "deflated", but a strong breath burst out of him. Unexpectedly, he was also in the virtual pill realm!


    The man and woman behind him had already made moves at the same time. The woman made a dense black light, and the man cut into the throat of the frightened monk with a blood knife.


    With fear, there is a King Kong not bad magic skill. Let the black light call and the blood knife cut at the throat. The golden light shines on your body, but you are unharmed!


    "Ha!"


    The Buddha''s light surged in Huaijing''s eyes. All the men and women in the birth territory were forced back by him, and the evil Xiu in the virtual pill territory, who had the highest cultivation, rushed again and hit Huaijing with an iron fist.


    The demon subduing pestle swept across, and the frightened monk forced his left fist up. The Buddha''s light hit the iron color, making it hard to kill.


    "Hum," Liu Yunzhi snorted, as if to cheer himself up. The talisman held in his right hand gushed out wisps of small lightning, turned into a peach wood sword with thunder, and was held in his hand.


    "The laws and decrees of the Qing Dynasty, rapid thunder!"


    More than ten pieces of talismans went away with a plume of electric light, and wrapped the three evil practitioners and the frightened monks at the same time in a blink of an eye.


    The peach wood sword in Liu Yunzhi''s hand was a little fast, and the thunder chopped down, but he accurately avoided the fear.


    In the blink of an eye, the two pregnant Jing Xie Xiu were hit by several thunders, each injured, but quickly bypassed the warband of the frightened monk and rushed to Liu Yunzhi.


    Liu Yunzhi was not flustered at all. The peach wood sword in his hand was written out of thin air, and a rune gathered by thunder and light quickly took shape in front of him.


    He suddenly heard a cry behind him: "don''t be afraid, little willow! Brother, come and save you!"


    A dark little hand patted Liu Yunzhi on the hip. Liu Yunzhi almost scattered the thunder light sign to fight with the bastard who came out next to him;


    However, Liu Yunzhi soon felt a warm feeling. From the position where the buttocks were photographed, Liu Yunzhi rushed to his whole body. There was a precious diamond amulet pasted.


    Liu Yunzhi gnashed his teeth for a while, and the power of the thunder light sign increased greatly. Under the thunder light, his handsome face looked more like a fairy.


    The female evil Xiu even showed some hesitation in her eyes, as if she didn''t want to hurt the handsome Taoist priest.


    Just next to Liu Yunzhi, Shi Qianzhang suddenly opened a pair of light wings behind him, and rose up into the sky;


    Seeing this, the evil woman waved her hands again and again, and hundreds of poisonous needles fired at Shi Qianzhang. Shi Qianzhang scolded repeatedly. A strong wind rolled herself and immediately fled back.


    Liu Yunzhi had a peach wood sword in his hand. His long hair fluttered. The newly completed thunder symbol directly turned into a thunder ball the size of a wheel. With the peach wood sword facing the front, he directly hit the two evil practitioners.


    "Go!"


    The man pushed away the woman beside him. They narrowly avoided the bombardment of the thunder ball, but they were hurt by more than ten electric arcs scattered by the thunder ball.


    The real target of the thunder light ball is the evil Xiu in the virtual Dan realm who fought with the frightened monk!


    There was obviously no deep feeling between the three evil practitioners. The female practitioner got up and attacked Liu Yunzhi. Liu Yunzhi had to retreat quickly to control the thunder ball.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the man mended his hands and feet and ran close to the ground, bypassing Liu Yunzhi and rushed to the rear side door!


    Shi Qianzhang in mid air hurriedly took off the hurricane talisman on his chest, but it was too late to stop him from sprinkling the talisman;


    Liu Yunzhi hesitated. The thunder ball had hit the evil cultivation in the virtual Dan realm. At this time, he couldn''t help doing his best


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The familiar sound of breaking the air sounded from the darkness behind him. Liu Yunzhi''s eyes lit up, and his tangled eyebrows immediately stretched out.


    The deadly immortal sword came from the East, crossed Liu Yunzhi''s side and went straight into the fleeing evil Xiu''s back!


    At this time, a shadow appeared more than ten meters away. His body flashed several times, leaving only seven stars on the ground. In the blink of an eye, he came to the evil cultivation in front of the frightened monk.


    The sword has no spirit and the body has no shadow!


    But it''s flowing, never stop!


    Liu Yunzhi immediately stepped back two steps to avoid the attack of female evil Xiu in front of him. The figure blew like a strong wind, and a trace of blood appeared on the neck of the female evil Xiu.


    Even Liu Yunzhi was so close that he couldn''t see how the sword crossed the woman''s neck


    Blinking, Liu Yunzhi felt his neck chilly and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The evil monk in front of the frightened monk, a pair of lower legs suddenly separated from his body from the joints, and the incision was extremely flat.


    The evil Xiu of the virtual pill realm fell to the ground and raised his head and howled miserably, but just half a sound, he was knocked on his forehead by a demon subduing pestle and fainted directly.


    Shi Qianzhang in mid air was full of surprises and shouted, "brother Sheng!"


    "Well," Wang Sheng replied. He came back from the darkness with the man who didn''t know how to live or die in his left hand. The immortal flying sword revolved slowly around him, and the Wuling sword in his right hand didn''t have any blood.


    The man threw the nun to the side of the already breathless nun. Wang Sheng frowned and said, "Why are you three blocking here? Not more than two?"


    Monk Huai Jing patted his head, read a Buddha''s name to the corpse on the ground, and then hurriedly said: "the hands are a little tight. There are too many teams acting at the same time tonight... Non language, go inside and help. We''ll just watch here!"


    Wang Sheng said, "no, my elder martial sister has gone in."


    As soon as the voice fell, a dull noise came from one side. Half of the steel frame roof of the warehouse was suddenly lifted, and more than a dozen figures were held up by a Tai Chi diagram and straight into the night sky!


    The wall 30 or 40 meters long closest to Wang Sheng is slowly tilting outward at the moment, and then collapsed, with smoke and dust scattered everywhere


    Goo


    Shi Qianzhang, who had just landed, swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice, "elder martial sister, do you still lack a attendant? The one who can shout 666."


    Wang Sheng shrugged and looked helpless.


    In other words, you don''t have to pay for construction losses. It should be

 Chapter 191

    Sometimes it''s not good for the sword to be too fast.


    For example, this time, when Wang Sheng shot, he left the life of the person who was the highest in the other party''s cultivation, and ended the evil cultivation of the men and women in the fetal territory with a sword.


    Later, when the inventory was conducted, it was found that the male evil Xiu who was killed by Wang Sheng was a "Hunyuan immortal" of the yin-yang all things sect with intelligence. Only a "evil god" of the nature of a thug had his legs cut off.


    This can''t blame Taoist priest Wang. After all, no one asked him to keep alive these evil practitioners, let alone who is the person in charge here.


    In the last battle over the immortal tablet, many Hunyuan immortals were killed and injured by the sect of yin and Yang. Moreover, the position of Hunyuan immortals is mainly to do the work of "regiment construction". Many evil cultivation experts only kill people and set fire, practice and do things.


    Therefore, the Yin and Yang all things sect was helpless, and could only choose some accomplishments in the birth environment, but the evil cultivation, which was clever, filled the vacancy of Hunyuan immortal.


    Cultivation can be improved, but it''s more troublesome to open your mind.


    The five of Wang Sheng soon went to the local police station with the police force. Next, they had to wait for a few hours. Later in the middle of the night, they had to continue to attack to wipe out another group of evil cultivation strongholds of non Yin Yang everything sect.


    The Taoist priests stayed in the conference room on the second floor. Wang Sheng and they were led to the conference room on the fifth floor, obviously to separate them.


    Although Wang Sheng''s five people have a low seniority, they are the insiders of the ancient devil''s evil inducing plan. The later task of the Taoist priests is to stay here to prevent evil Xiu from taking the opportunity to fight back and make trouble. Wang Sheng and they are one of the teams to support and ambush near Dajian mountain.


    On the wall of the conference room hung a brand-new banner - "actively carry out special work to eliminate triads and crack down on non-governmental organizations.".


    A young policeman brought coffee and snacks. Mou Yue also kindly asked people to prepare several kinds of cards and cards; However, Wang Sheng and his family did not have the leisure to continue to play this time.


    Mu wanxuan stood outside the window with some worries and looked at the street view of the small town. Wang Sheng also thought sometimes and looked at the night sky sometimes.


    The remaining three were whispering about what happened to the martial sister and brother.


    "Quarrel, it must be quarrel," Shi Qianzhang said in a determined voice.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan looked at each other, and they smiled quite tacitly.


    Naturally, some of them can''t calm down because of Lu Zu''s suicide note.


    Wang Sheng felt the material on the sleeve of Liuxian''s robe and was thinking about some irrelevant things.


    Dada dada


    The sound of high-heeled shoes colliding with the ground echoed in the corridor. The five people''s eyes converged towards the door at the same time. Mou Yue hurried with a laptop in her arms.


    "Everyone worked hard tonight. This operation did not cause casualties on our side. It is a complete success!"


    "It''s not hard," the frightened monk asked hurriedly, "how''s it going? Actions in other places?"


    "Three quarters of the action teams have successfully completed their scheduled goals. I came here to share the results of tonight''s battle," Mou Yue snapped her fingers, put her laptop on the table and turned the screen to five people.


    Wang Sheng and others immediately gathered around and looked at the map of Dahua on the screen.


    There are more than 50 green light spots flashing all over the map. Each green light spot represents a place of action to eliminate evil cultivation.


    "So far, the operation has captured 32 Xie Xiu and killed 642 Xie Xiu;


    Among them, there are more than 260 people of Yin-Yang all things sect, most of whom are practicing evil in the state of conception, but it''s enough to make them feel flesh pain. "


    Shi Qianzhang smacked his mouth and said in a low voice, "is the friar of the birth place so worthless?"


    The frightened monk smiled and said, "considering the population base of Dahua and the number of our good and evil ways, at this stage, the friars in the birth place may be a treasure abroad, but there are a lot of them in Dahua."


    Shi Qianzhang rolled his eyes, then tried to find a sense of superiority, and asked, "where is the other monk in the holy land?"


    Mou Yue explained: "just like a few years ago, the disciples of the right way in Ningxi territory were not allowed to go down the mountain, these evil cultivation forces also began to cultivate their strength secretly. The monks in Jushen territory are not very good at going out."


    "The main plan is still behind," Wang Sheng said in a deep voice. "In fact, tonight seems to have achieved great results. In fact, the intelligence collected by the investigation team for a long time has been transformed into the current war results."


    Mou Yue looked with some approval and said positively: "Taoist priest Wang is right. This operation has almost consumed the effective information about the evil cultivation stronghold held by our special investigation team.


    In fact, we also have to think twice. If the plan of "inducing evil spirits by ancient demons" is to draw water with a bamboo basket, these gains during the preliminary preparation work can also be handed over to the top. "


    "It''s understandable," Liu Yunzhi nodded gently. The monk was surprised and asked several people to sit down and talk.


    Mu wanxuan sat beside Wang Sheng and blinked for a while. She looked down at her empty hands. Suddenly she lost her mobile phone and felt quite uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, younger martial brother can play


    Elder martial sister secretly grabbed a wisp of Wang Sheng''s hair, was idle and bored, and began to braid.


    Mou Yue closed her notebook. "Let''s have a simple meeting next. Anyway, the main task at this time is to wait for the transfer order."


    The five nodded and looked at Mou Yue seriously. Mou Yue blinked and thought carefully for a while. They didn''t know how to have a meeting with several Taoist priests. They always felt a little embarrassed


    Or Wang Sheng took the initiative to say, "why don''t we deduce what arrangements we will make if we are the Yin Lord of the Yin Yang everything sect."


    "I''ll come, I''ll play the Lord of Yin!" Shi Qianzhang volunteered to raise his hand and waved it, "light up the troops and horses, dare to move my brothers, and fight with them to the end this time!"


    Liu Yunzhi sneered, "if the yin-yang School of all things is so easy to deal with, as for the official to spend so much effort fishing?"


    The frightened monk said with a smile, "why don''t you let me have a try, two, give me a play?"


    Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi were also interested. They immediately discussed two sentences, one as a messenger and the other as a think tank.


    Wang Sheng and elder martial sister, together with Mou Yue, are the audience. The three are also interested in watching the three play treasure.


    Shi Qianzhang ran to the door and knocked gently. Then he bent down and stepped in, kneading his voice and shouted, "Lord, it''s bad! The officials of the Great China country suddenly took action and united the right path knocked out more than ten of our halls in two hours. Our people and horses were seriously killed and injured!"


    "Hum!" as soon as the frightened monk patted the table, there was a burst of silence, interpreting the complex emotions at the bottom of his heart with rich micro expressions.


    On one side, Liu Yunzhi said, "Lord, don''t be impulsive. You should let all the people who haven''t been found by the official hide immediately and preserve your strength."


    "Save your strength?" the frightened monk patted the table, then got up, shook his sleeves, paced back and forth, and shouted, "go and invite Baqi God!"


    "Poof!"


    Mou Yue and Shi Qianzhang almost covered their mouths and smiled at the same time. Wang Sheng also smiled. Unaware that there were two evil hands on one side, they had quietly extended to his natural and unrestrained long hair.


    ¡­¡­


    In the east of Dahua, a prosperous city near the sea, there is the roof of a relatively ordinary residential building.


    Several figures are standing here, facing the night sky in the West.


    The first man was wearing a mask, surrounded by black smoke, as if he would melt into the night at any time.


    Behind him, two people lowered their heads and said:


    "Lord, fourteen Hunyuan immortals were killed or captured by the Dahua state. Within two hours, we lost nearly half of our strength."


    "Suzerain, the official of Dahua has been preparing for a long time and will continue to attack us. Although we have tried our best to hide, it is really difficult to find a place to hide now. Dahua''s Skynet monitoring system has penetrated everywhere."


    "Well," the Yin patriarch replied casually, "I see. Let all departments continue to hide and inform the elders to keep hidden. No matter what happens next, don''t show any movement.


    We have received accurate information that the United Kingdom of China just wants to put pressure on us and induce us to gather strength to fight.


    Go. "


    "Lord''s order."


    The two respectfully, and then each retreated.


    Soon, only the Yin patriarch was left on the roof of the building. He continued to stand there motionless, as if he were asleep.


    If the special investigation team could hear his voice just now, I don''t know how it would feel.


    The so-called plan of inducing evil spirits by ancient demons has been seen through by the yin-yang School of all things.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated twice. The Yin Lord took out an old mobile phone. His raised finger seemed to hesitate. He hovered for a few seconds before pressing the hands-free key.


    The voice from the outside of the mobile phone only hovered around him without revealing anything.


    The Yin patriarch, who couldn''t see his face clearly, said calmly, "how could he suddenly contact."


    A chuckle came from the outside of the mobile phone, "I just changed my mind. I might as well make a plan this time, eliminate some positive forces and prepare for our follow-up plan."


    "You want to do it?"


    "Well, this is really a good opportunity, and even if we fail, it won''t consume us too much power.


    I have been to Ziyan temple and observed the layout there. The ancient devil should have recovered some strength in recent years.


    We just need to pretend to take the bait, let their experts gather there, and then release the ancient demons. These righteous friars will naturally go up and work hard. "


    Lord Yin thought for a while and said, "since you have decided, do so."


    "Well, act according to your circumstances and try not to contact."


    Toot


    When the communication was disconnected, the Yin leader of the Yin Yang everything sect looked at the number on the mobile phone, and then slowly received the mobile phone in his arms.


    "Come back."

 Chapter 192

    At dawn, the five of Wang Sheng and the Taoist priests set out again to wipe out another foothold of evil cultivation not far from them.


    The location of this mission was a nightclub. A total of seven evil practitioners were arrested. In addition to two who fought desperately and were killed by the local government, several other young people were quite "loyal".


    After finishing their work, the five watched the police clean up the mess at the gate of the nightclub and waited for their car to pick them up.


    Shi Qianzhang sighed and said, "why do these evil practitioners like to take the way of collecting Yin and tonifying yang? I haven''t seen a few female evil practitioners collecting Yang and tonifying Yin."


    "Want to be a victim?"


    Wang Sheng laughed and joked, but Shi Qianzhang shook his head again and again.


    "No, no, quit," Shi Qianzhang looked at Liu Yunzhi faintly. "I used to keep a head of little willow. I didn''t expect that I had been stuck in breaking through the fetal environment for too long. Now I''m pressed by little willow."


    Liu Yunzhi smiled calmly and seemed to have accepted Xiao Liuzi''s nickname.


    The frightened monk smiled and said, "why, thousands of immortals have broken their bodies too many times before?"


    Shi Qianzhang finally blushed and hurriedly said, "I was young and depressed at that time. I couldn''t eat three meals a day without leeks. I almost went on the evil road of picking Yang and tonifying yang."


    Around the three men, their foreheads were black and quietly stepped back;


    Elder martial sister, although you don''t understand, you don''t have to be afraid of these demons as long as you follow Wang Sheng.


    Just then, the sound of braking came from the street. Two off-road vehicles stopped by the side of the road. Mou Yue came in a hurry and shouted a few words as agreed in advance:


    "There''s an emergency! Come on!"


    The five people immediately gathered in the past. Under the arrangement of Mou Yue, they wanted to take two SUVs. Wang Sheng and senior sister were sitting with Mou Yue, and the other three went to the back to chat and fart.


    After getting on the bus, Mou Yue winked at Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng immediately knew that everything was normal.


    But the acting was about to be full. Wang Sheng immediately asked, "what happened?"


    The little brother driving aside also looked at the group leader of Mou Yue, who handed over the tablet with a dignified face.


    There is a video above that seems to be taken by mobile phone. The magic gas of sealing the magic well is rolling. Dozens of monks around close their eyes and chant scriptures, but their respective Buddha lights are a little unsustainable.


    Wang Sheng looked over and over several times and couldn''t see that the video had been processed.


    Elder martial sister couldn''t help getting nervous.


    Mou Yue was also worried that Wang Sheng would really believe it. She secretly made a gesture to Wang Sheng and took the tablet back.


    These are naturally fake. Their plan is advancing steadily. At this time, this video has begun to circulate on the network. The investigation team has detected many known evil cultivation experts who are heading for the fake Ziyan temple through various means.


    If you want to join the fun, go and see if you can calculate the right friars. Of course, it''s not just Yin and Yang.


    "Don''t take it lightly," said Wang Sheng. "Try to inform some experts as much as possible, so that you can have more protection."


    Mou Yue nodded solemnly, "don''t worry, Taoist Wang. Now the arrangement has been very appropriate. I''m sure this ancient demon won''t make waves."


    The implication is that the investigation team has prepared enough strength to deal with evil cultivation.


    "That''s good," Wang Sheng nodded, thought for a while, and was inexplicably uneasy.


    Practitioners should practice spiritual thoughts. Spiritual thoughts sometimes predict some dangers in advance.


    Wang Sheng closed his eyes and thought for a while. He combed the whole plan slowly, and the uneasiness at the bottom of his heart gradually dissipated.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong.


    The idea is to play a play with ancient demons and hook up with these evil practices; The biggest hidden danger is that the monk''s fighting method will destroy the seal, but now the official has directly made a fake Ziyan temple, which naturally no longer exists.


    Wang Sheng told Mou Yue, "don''t take it lightly at zhenziyan temple."


    "Taoist priest Wang, don''t worry," said Mou Yue, who had no accomplishments. Naturally, she couldn''t speak. She just turned her head and said, "the war preparation team will arrive soon, and these Buddhist monks in the temple are also a force that can''t be ignored."


    The meaning of the words should be that the war preparation group has strengthened the defense of Zhenfeng magic well, and there are many eminent monks guarding the well.


    In this way, Wang Sheng can no longer worry about anything.


    No matter how you look at it, the worst result is that yin and yang are not fooled. The official of Dahua just built a temple for nothing.


    In the back car, monk Huai Jing was chatting happily with Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi, which made the driving investigation team quite helpless. He felt that among the young generation of monks, the silent fairy and Wang Feiyu were the most reliable.


    ¡ª¡ªThe latter is also unaware of the existence of this plan. In order to prevent leakage, the investigation team has kept the insiders to a minimum.


    They will delay more than two hours on the road, and in these two hours, another video appears on the Internet.


    The evil spirit has been rolling on the sealed magic well, several eminent monks have turned white and fell to the ground, and one person is vomiting blood.


    Everything is so realistic, and the acting skills are quite natural.


    But Wang Sheng saw a few flaws


    Normally, Buddha light and magic Qi should erode each other, but in these two videos, Buddha light and magic Qi are always opposite and isolated from each other.


    However, the videos were sent, and Wang Sheng didn''t say much to remind. Everything was waiting for follow-up.


    With his eyes closed, Wang Sheng continued to understand the secret of immortality, but suddenly heard Mou Yue''s whisper


    When she opened her eyes, Mou yuezheng handed over a pink neck pillow; Wang Sheng took the neck pillow in some wonder. Then he turned his head and looked at it. He found that his senior sister had unconsciously sat there and fell asleep.


    Alas, I feel like I''m going to break through the bottleneck. I''m really happy. I can be justifiably lazy and don''t meditate


    "Elder martial sister, give you a pillow."


    "Oh..."


    Mu wanxuan answered vaguely, took the neck pillow, skillfully put it on the slender neck, and continued to sit there vaguely dozing.


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help staring at the elder martial sister for a while. The elder martial sister who changed into Ling xianskirt was like a fairy lotus without fine dust.


    Mou Yue smiled at the two martial sisters and brothers behind her, then remembered that she was doing the task at this time, and continued to look like a bitter enemy.


    Try not to reveal any flaws.


    At 7:30 a.m., the two off-road vehicles arrived at the foot of the mountain where the fake Ziyan temple is located.


    At this time, two groups of friars have gone up. The first ones to arrive are several friars in Jindan territory and more than ten sword elders nearest. Wang Sheng and they are the third group.


    After waiting for a while, another seven or eight Taoist priests came by car. After meeting the five of Wang Sheng, they rushed to the "fake Ziyan Temple" on the top of the mountain.


    Wang Sheng''s five people are the only young generation in this operation, but the strength of Mu wanxuan, Wang Sheng and Huai Jing are displayed here, and all Taoist elders know that they have just participated in the international exchange meeting, and it is reasonable to act together.


    Mou Yue and other members of the investigation team did not go up the mountain. They went straight to the nearby military base. Their task has come to an end.


    In the mountains and forests, every figure galloped past.


    Wang Sheng took Liu Yunzhi in his left hand and Shi Qianzhang in his right hand. With one drag and two, he could barely keep up with the speed of the Taoist Masters in front.


    Mu wanxuan and monk Huaijing were left and right, the same speed as Wang Sheng, but the five ran and were gradually left behind.


    The elder martial sister''s weakness is that she is not good at moving footwork. The Buddhist path taken by the frightened monk has nothing to do with the word "dexterity".


    But after all, they didn''t lag behind the seven or eight Taoist priests too much. When they got to the top of the mountain and saw the "fake Ziyan Temple" wrapped in black smoke, they subconsciously stopped.


    The vitality here is so chaotic that the whole temple is wrapped by black air. Lingnian can''t explore the situation in the temple at all. He can only barely see several experts in the golden elixir realm who are constantly moving above the black smoke.


    This is


    "Amitabha," the frightened monk frowned, and the golden light was shining on the demon subduing pestle.


    However, in the black smoke, a man with a gas mask and a roll of white paper ran out. When the gas mask was taken away, he was an ordinary man without any accomplishments


    "What are you doing? This is! Come in quickly! The director said the play right away!"


    The five people suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, rolled their eyes, shook their heads and sighed.


    The elder martial sister couldn''t help laughing. Wang Sheng snapped his fingers. The five member team quickly held their breath and entered the rolling black smoke, as well as the busy fake Ziyan temple.


    Except for devil Wei Dao, they don''t do it once or twice, but when it comes to acting, they will feel a little nervous like Taoist priests and masters.


    ¡­¡­


    In the SUV driving slowly on the winding mountain road, Mou yuezheng frowned gently and stared at the tablet screen in front of her.


    Text messages kept popping up on the screen. This is the operation command group.


    From the current point of view, everything is going smoothly. The righteous friars they had informed rushed to the fake Ziyan temple in order, and more and more evil friars appeared in Shu and rushed here.


    There are also several masters of the Yin Yang everything sect who were caught by the Skynet system. At this time, they are all rushing here to see if they can "fall into a well and fall into a stone".


    It seems that the plan is going very smoothly, but Mou Yue vaguely feels that it is too smooth.


    After thinking about it, she took her mobile phone and hesitated a little. Finally, she couldn''t call Chi Ling to discuss it.


    What did you say to the leader? Say you have some bad hunches? You''ll be scolded if you don''t deduct your salary.


    After operating on the tablet for a while, the real picture of Ziyan Temple appeared on the screen. At this time, 20 or 30 monks were chanting beside the magic sealing well. The ancient well was still as calm as ever.


    "Maybe I thought too much."


    The driving investigation team member asked, "sister Yue, what''s the matter? Are you too tired?"


    "It''s all right," Mou Yue yawned, turned off the picture and said, "first go to the base to meet the team leader, and I''ll find a place to sleep."


    However, Mou Yue didn''t notice that the moment he closed the picture, an old monk who was chanting opened his eyes and subconsciously looked at the direction of the monito

 Chapter 193

    Participants: Eight leaders of the golden elixir realm, 54 Taoist priests of the virtual elixir realm, and two friars of the birth realm.


    Shooting tool: a mobile phone with low pixels.


    Script content: the ancient devil cannot get out of the well and is temporarily suppressed. The righteous master is seriously killed and injured.


    Only 20 seconds of video content, before and after shooting only took more than 10 minutes, but post-processing took more than an hour.


    Naturally, these technical activities are not what Taoist priests can do. The investigation team really invited more than a dozen top special effects teams in China; Make technical synthesis of the video and the previously prepared special effect sample, and then modify each frame.


    They are using the most professional level to make the most ordinary looking small video.


    If you can''t fool the evil practitioners again, the investigation team will admit it.


    Finally, the content of this small video is to seal the magic well and burst. A huge magic palm stretched out at the bottom of the ground, shot the two Taoist Jindan directly, pressed the earth that was about to collapse, and the ground was slowly arching up


    Then Taoist Qinglong, the leader of the sword sect, roared: "quickly set up the magic array! Retreat under the virtual pill! You can''t let this ancient demon harm ordinary people!"


    If you compare who plays the most, the Taoist priest Qinglong will definitely suppress the heroes and be a real protagonist.


    Because other Taoist leaders are "ah" and "ah?"¡® Ah! " This kind of line, and Taoist Feilong read a whole sentence!


    The picture suddenly stops after a violent shake. It seems that the photographer has put away his mobile phone and is retreating towards the distance.


    When the shooting was completed, the professional teams who made the films successfully finished their work and quickly drilled into the "cellar" built during the construction of Ziyan temple.


    The next thing has nothing to do with these technicians, but they can''t get back their mobile phones and go down the mountain until the war is over.


    Two large arrays are arranged below the fake Ziyan temple. One is the wind gathering array, which makes black smoke from several special instruments in the backyard into the sky, making a situation of magic gas rolling.


    Another large array is the Fengyuan array, which can directly seal the fake Ziyan temple and the peak area, and there is no way to retreat.


    In order to arrange these two arrays, 60000 Yunling stones were buried under the purple rock temple... The official also paid blood this time.


    The false magic well has collapsed, and the nearby ground is also a gully. A Taoist priest is meditating nearby;


    There are also more than a dozen dedicated Taoist priests lying on the ground covered with tomato juice, motionless, creating a situation after the first World War.


    In the corner, five of Wang Sheng sat on the futon quietly waiting for the war to come.


    Wang Sheng took out two bottles of pills from the crane bag and threw them to Liu Yunzhi and Shi Qianzhang.


    "It''s used to restore vitality and heal wounds. Later, it''s mainly to protect yourself. This time, the evil cultivation must be not simple."


    "Brother Xie Sheng," Shi Qianzhang smiled, took out a stack of talismans in his arms and handed them back, "I marked each talisman, including several Guiyuan talismans, several Shenxing talismans and ape jumping talismans, and two Vajra talismans


    Brother Sheng, you are the main output of our team. These symbols can make you faster and more fierce! "


    "Thank you," Wang Sheng took the talisman and found that small characters were written in the upper left corner of each talisman paper.


    This guy has his heart.


    Then, Wang Sheng took the Vajra Rune to the Huaijing monk, and handed the Shenxing Rune and ape jumping Rune to the elder martial sister, but they were refused by each of them.


    Monk Huai Jing opened the monk''s robe and coat. There was a thick bundle of talismans inside. Liu Yunzhi and Shi Qianzhang smiled but didn''t speak.


    The elder martial sister''s refusal was much simpler. She drew a Tai Chi diagram with her fingers and gently pricked it with her fingers.


    When fighting, she is not suitable to move around. If she can hurt her attack, the Vajra amulet will not play any role.


    The five people waited for a while. Two Taoist priests pushed a special stereo more than one person high in the outer courtyard, arrived near the fake magic well, and then motioned to the Taoist priests to cover their ears.


    Soon, from the top of the mountain came the roars of animals. The originally sunny sky was gathering with the black smoke and gradually gloomy.


    "Will those evil practitioners be fooled?" Shi Qian asked with his chin. "How much did it cost to make this trap?"


    Wang Sheng shook his head. All he could do at this time was to wait.


    Now he can''t contact master and Mou Yue, and he doesn''t know what''s going on outside.


    The bottom of my heart combs the plan again, and I still feel that there are no mistakes and omissions. If the plan fails, the big deal is that the other party doesn''t take the bait.


    I''m not afraid that evil Xiu will work hard, but I''m afraid that evil Xiu won''t do it.


    Where''s your master? I haven''t felt master''s breath since I went up the mountain.


    Wang Sheng looked up at the sky. There were eight Taoist Masters in the golden elixir realm gathered here today, but master disappeared without a trace.


    It is estimated that there must be a large number of righteous masters hiding at the foot of the mountain. They will attack these evil practitioners before and after they attack the mountain.


    There is nothing wrong with what Wang Sheng thinks.


    At this moment, around the fake Ziyan temple, tens of thousands of combat readiness group soldiers and hundreds of orthodox monks are coming from everywhere, but they just cooperate with the words of the top of the mountain.


    Under the deliberate arrangement of the investigation team, they were a little far away, and only the air rapid support force could come in time.


    The real killing move is actually hidden under a dense forest at the foot of the mountain.


    The essence of tunnel warfare is brought into full play in the mountains of Shu.


    On standby at the foot of the mountain, there are five gold elixir masters, 120 righteous friars in the virtual elixir realm and instructors of the combat readiness group; They hid under the dense forest, separated by a few feet of soil, and changed their stealth symbols at regular intervals.


    Even more than a dozen evil practitioners had stopped in the forest before, and they searched the place carefully, but they didn''t find anything unusual at all.


    These evil practitioners even discussed whether to make trouble in the mountain in front of these righteous masters, but the leaders underground remained motionless.


    If they can''t bear it, they will make a big plan. More than a dozen evil practices are obviously not enough for them to plug their teeth.


    Among the five Jindan realm masters here, in addition to the Taoist priest Jingyun who was invited, the other four are directly subordinate to the official - two combat readiness instructors of Jindan realm, Qing Yanzi, and Zen master Rufeng who was led by Qing Yanzi.


    For the right side, the power gathered at this time is enough to crush most of the evil way.


    As the old saying goes: how can a flying dragon lose?


    The roar of animals from the mountain was faintly transmitted to the ground. Qing Yanzi asked a combat readiness group Instructor: "what''s the situation now?"


    "Don''t talk, Taoist priest. Don''t worry. They are all under control. Now more than 60 evil practitioners in the virtual Dan realm have been found at the foot of the mountain. They have gathered in the back mountain and have begun to prepare to attack the mountain."


    "How many golden elixirs have come?"


    "I haven''t found it yet. The other party must be mixed with the friars in the virtual pill realm," replied the instructor, "but there are several gold pill masters in the evil cultivation. They can''t turn up any waves."


    Qing Yanzi nodded. Jindan Lingnian swept the surrounding woods. There was no trace of evil cultivation nearby.


    Another combat readiness instructor suddenly frowned, pressed the earphone in his ear, and his breathing suddenly changed a little.


    The instructor looked up at Qing Yanzi. Although he was in the dark and narrow environment underground, Qing Yanzi could see the little shock on the man''s face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t talk, Taoist priest, seal the magic well... The magic gas suddenly began to increase!"


    "What?" Qing Yanzi immediately frowned, "is it because we gathered too many monks here that awakened the ancient devil? But hundreds of miles away..."


    Jingyun said in a voice, "did the ancient devil notice the difference here and think it''s an opportunity?"


    Qing Yanzi was not a hesitant person. He immediately said, "you are here and continue to act according to the plan. I recently studied the next five elements escape method and Tu Dun will go and have a look."


    An official of the golden elixir sect said, "well, don''t worry. It''s enough for us to stay here."


    Jingyun asked anxiously, "elder martial brother, be careful."


    Qing Yanzi nodded and pinched the Dharma formula with both hands to control the fluctuation of vitality at a very low level, which also shows the depth of Qing Yanzi''s cultivation.


    But when he was about to finish the mound method, he suddenly remembered something and looked at the wind in the corner.


    "Monk Feng, come with me. His Dharma may have the power to restrain demons."


    Rufeng opened his eyes and smiled helplessly, "you are really not afraid of trouble, poor monk."


    Qingyanzi picked up his eyebrows and took Zen master Rufeng with him. They were wrapped in a circle of sand and quickly integrated into the earth and rock in front of them and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "How many spells did the Taoist priest learn?"


    A golden elixir territory instructor couldn''t help muttering, and all the people around him smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    The vitality at the top of the mountain continued to boil, and the breath of five or six Golden elixirs rose into the sky. The violent vitality fluctuation made the spirit unable to explore the specific situation.


    But at this time, there is no need to explore anything. It is obvious that the righteous friars are in a hard struggle and try their best to suppress the ancient demons again.


    The sky became more and more gloomy.


    In the back mountain, in a forest, more than 100 figures gather here, and a pair of eyes look at the direction of the top of the mountain, either cold and ferocious, happy and comfortable, or calm and indifferent.


    Vaguely, these more than 100 evil practitioners are led by four people, and these four people converge at this time. If they don''t need to see with the naked eye, they can''t be far away from them.


    In the monastic world of Dahua state, it is mainly to cultivate golden elixirs and knot Yuanying, and many evil practices also follow this path; These four people are naturally monks in the golden elixir realm.


    The roar of the beast stopped for half a minute and appeared again. The vitality of the mountain fluctuated more violently. You can feel the gentle tremor of the mountain, and the magic Qi rising into the sky became more and more strong.


    Among the four Jindan evil practitioners, a middle-aged scholar with a soft face and a carefree Fan said, "elder white tiger, did you invite us to the play?"


    "Of course not," said the "girl" standing under the tree. If her voice was not a little old, but no one would believe it, this was one of the four elders of yin and Yang sect, the western white tiger.


    There are many evil people in evil cultivation. If shuirou God was still alive, he could compete with the white tiger elder.


    Just as she was about to speak, the ground on one side of the forest suddenly revealed three big holes silently, and several figures took the lead in walking out.


    After that, people with hidden breath and wearing ghost masks came.


    The first one was wearing a black robe, with a black yin-yang fish like half face armor, a little stubble at the corners of his mouth and some messy long hair.


    The white tiger elder immediately knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "welcome the Lord!"


    There are more than a hundred evil practitioners in the forest. Now they all step back.

 Chapter 194

    "How many people have come to the school of yin and Yang? The eighteen are yin and Yang envoys? Their patriarchs and Yin and Yang envoys are here?"


    "That''s their northern Xuanwu elder... Except for the five elements elder, it''s pouring out."


    "I''m dying! Do you have any culture? Pouring out means the enemy. These are our thighs! We have to do our best."


    In the forest, more than 300 monks of Yin-Yang all things sect hid their breath and lined up neatly, each wearing ghost masks.


    "Everybody."


    Lord Yin walked forward slowly, carrying his hands, his voice was calm, and his tone was calm. "Our generation of practitioners just wanted to be carefree and grow into the Tao, but these famous Taoist mountains regarded themselves as the right way and demoted the inheritors of non Taoist schools into evil, demons and demons.


    Nowadays, the officials of the Great China state are eager to get rid of it, so as to accept all the Taoism of various schools and schools, so that those dignitaries can monopolize the vitality between heaven and earth.


    After thousands of years of vitality, the practice of Taoism has almost disappeared. How can you be willing to be robbed of the opportunity of practice in today''s prosperous age? "


    Listening to this heretic monk, more heretic friars are thinking about what the yin-yang everything sect is doing.


    It seems that the Yin and Yang everything sect is going to fight the right way. Regardless of the consequences, they directly fight such a big battle. Half of them are experts. Even the mysterious Yin sect leader and the eighteen Yin and Yang envoys have appeared. It seems that they knew that the ancient demons would break the seal


    The Yin sect leader continued his speech without delay:


    "In today''s world, Taoism is a vassal of the Great China country, and Taoist friars are the official fangs of the Great China country. They kill us wantonly. Many of their colleagues have never killed one of them, but they die miserably in their hands.


    But today, this is what they deserve when they hit the door. It is destined to be a turning point for us to get a place in Dahua in the future.


    Above, the ancient devil sealed by the leader of Shushan in the Tang Dynasty has broken the seal, but the ancient devil is still weak. Their righteous friars have paid a heavy price and suppressed the ancient devil temporarily.


    This is our God given opportunity!


    Ladies and gentlemen, please rush to the mountain with me and destroy all these Taoist monks here!


    But I would like to remind you that the ancient devil is fierce. Don''t get too close to it. We will withdraw immediately after killing people and let the ancient devil kill us.


    What do you think? "


    Without much hesitation, these evil practitioners of non Yin and Yang everything sect promised one after another.


    They don''t need to take the lead. They just need to pick up some benefits and kill some righteous friars behind the yin-yang everything sect. They can retreat calmly. It''s really a cost-effective business.


    "Please hide your breath... Huh?"


    Lord Yin''s eyes suddenly became a little sharp. His left hand raised and grabbed with emptiness. A middle-aged monk in the corner of the forest gave a stuffy hum, desperately covering his neck and floating out of thin air, but the mobile phone in his hand was thrown out.


    Black fog suddenly appeared under the man''s feet. These black fog, like tentacles, completely entangled the man.


    On one side, Xie Xiu took a picture of the man''s mobile phone. The screen was on, but it was the interface for sending messages.


    "Oh, it''s interesting," said Xie Xiu, who picked up his mobile phone with a slight smile. "There''s an unseen message on it: Yin Yang all things sect experts gather together, and there are no less than eight Jindan realm experts... Who''s this for? Who''s your excellency?"


    The evil cultivation around all retreated towards the four directions. The Yin patriarch''s eyes did not fluctuate. With a slight grip on his left hand, a blood mist exploded!


    The Yin sect Master said, "it seems that an official undercover sneaked in. In case, it will interfere with your mobile phone signal."


    After that, the Yin sect leader raised his hand. The two suitcases carried by the two people of the Yin Yang sect of all things lay flat, opened the code lock and pressed the two instruments inside.


    Several evil repairmen looked at their mobile phones. There was a poor mobile phone signal, but now it''s completely gone


    "Everyone, please follow me to the mountain. The ancient devil will break the pass again later. That''s the best time for us to take action. Please!"


    The Yin patriarch made a gesture of invitation, and the Taoist figure behind him sped out silently and sped towards the top of the mountain.


    The Yin sect leader''s body was wrapped by a black cloud and flew over the forest tops.


    From the beginning to the end, these people of Yin-Yang all things sect did not tell the truth of this place to these evil practitioners; There are also many experts behind the more than 100 evil practitioners. At this time, this force is really not weak.


    Hundreds of evil practitioners swaggered up the mountain, which naturally could not hide the observation of the investigation team.


    In the military base near the mountain of Zhen Ziyan temple, the temporary command center of the "ancient demons inducing evil" plan.


    Looking at the real-time picture displayed on the screen in front of her and watching these evil cultivation shadows shuttling through the forest, Chi Ling''s mouth couldn''t help rising slightly.


    The officer of the investigation team immediately shouted:


    "Team leader, Yin Yang everything sect and evil Xiu have appeared, and our undercover agents have been discovered and sacrificed by the other party. It is estimated that more than half of the evil cult experts have gathered at the scene! Among them, there are at least six experts in the golden elixir realm, and the leader of Yin Yang everything sect has appeared..."


    Chi Ling stared at the big screen and gave orders decisively.


    "Start the second and third plans at the same time! Apply for air fire support, and the combat readiness team will immediately tighten the Siege!


    Inform the right friars in the temple on the top of the mountain. If the front can''t be held, retreat directly as planned and close the door and beat the dog! "


    "Yes!"


    Her orders were relatively simple, but the real implementation was very complex. More than a dozen signal soldiers in camouflage clothes immediately began to work and issued orders quickly.


    The air rapid response brigade of the combat readiness group is naturally an indispensable support force, and those right path experts who are ambushed in the dense forest at the foot of the mountain have also begun to move towards the top of the mountain along the underground tunnel.


    At the nearest military airport, two ready bombers have set sail.


    It has been verified many times in the exercise that the friars in the middle of Jindan can threaten the safety of the bomber itself, and the fighter escort can not prevent the friars from dismantling the aircraft.


    Once the two sides start fighting, the bombers will become indiscriminate attacks again. Therefore, the two new bombers look powerful and must find the right time to play a role.


    Chi Ling stared at the picture projected on the big screen. Suddenly, the corner of her right eye jumped and immediately asked, "where is Qing Yanzi?"


    Immediately someone answered, "we are about to reach target point 1."


    "After asking him to check whether there is anything wrong with the sealed magic well, go back to support immediately! Lock the fire of the sealed magic well and get ready!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s urgent again. The young people are unstable," Qing Yanzi shook his head a little reluctantly. "They can''t fight now. They will certainly lie dormant and wait for the opportunity. In fact, the initiative is in our hands."


    Outside the mountain of Zhen Ziyan temple, two figures galloping in the air stopped slightly, and Qing Yanzi, who was flying in the air with two daggers, hung up his cell phone.


    "I''m too nervous. Evil cultivation hurts people. This time I can finally lure them out," said Zen master Rufeng. "Let''s go and see how the magic well is sealed. There are big events on both sides."


    "Well, look here first, we''ll be there soon," Qing Yanzi nodded and looked at the direction of Ziyan temple. They continued to fly, but they began to land down in two minutes.


    In the trees around Ziyan temple, the anti-aircraft gun and missile squad that locked the sky had been ordered. At this time, they did not mind the two flying friars and let the two big men of their own side fall into the backyard of Ziyan temple.


    "Is the situation so serious?"


    Green Yanzi frowned when he saw that there was a sealed magic well with continuous black gas.


    The chanting of sutras can be heard all around, but the Buddha light can only eliminate this wisp of black gas outside the sealed magic well, but can not suppress the magic gas back into the well.


    Zen master Rufeng recited the Buddhist scriptures and immediately took two steps forward. The Buddha beads in his hand turned gently, emitting a golden light. The magic Qi in front was quickly forced back.


    Qing Yanzi also followed forward, retreated directly to the Fengmo well and looked down


    The evil gas in the well surged, and the well water was as black as ink, with a little scarlet in the black.


    The wind said in a deep voice: "no, I''m afraid the ancient devil is really going to break the seal. The fastest may be tonight... Tonight is the night of the full moon?"


    "Yes, tonight is the night of the full moon!" Qing Yanzi nodded immediately. "Don''t worry first, I''ll pick some well water."


    Qing Yanzi carefully poked out his left hand. There was a dark golden light surging in the palm. It was a pure Yang immortal formula, which also had a certain restraint effect on the evil Qi.


    Soon, the evil Qi was driven away by the pure Yang mana, and Qing Yanzi opened his hand to take a few drops of well water.


    At this time, behind Qingyanzi''s left side, an old monk who was chanting suddenly opened his eyes and clapped his palm at Qingyanzi!


    This unexpected slap really surprised everyone!


    Nearest to the well are some eminent monks with the highest Buddhist accomplishments. Although this old monk is only equivalent to the strength of the monks in the later stage of the virtual Dan realm in the Taoist system, he can''t take it so easily!


    However, Qing Yanzi just snorted coldly, and the dark golden light around him flashed, which directly shook the old monk out.


    The chanting of scriptures suddenly became chaotic, and many monks looked at the old monk who hit the wall of the courtyard in amazement.


    Holding the drops of well water in his left hand, Qing Yanzi turned slowly and looked at the old monk who suddenly shot at him, but suddenly saw a strange sneer at the corners of each other''s mouth.


    No, the plan has long been violent


    Poof!


    Qing Yanzi trembled slightly and looked down at the short blade passing through his chest. There was blood at the tip of the blade and began to drop.


    "I don''t want to talk."


    Zen master Rufeng''s voice is still so safe.


    "It took my family a year and a half to find this demon sword that can break your pure Yang mana. You should rest in peace."


    "Wind monk!"


    Qing Yanzi was stunned, clenched his teeth and roared, but suddenly raised his hand to hold the blade, raised his head and roared. His long hair fluttered everywhere, and the dark golden light of the Taoist body was great!

 Chapter 195

    The accident happened too fast, too suddenly.


    As soon as the Buddhist monks around failed to respond, suddenly the members of the investigation team responsible for guarding the surveillance video around the sealed magic well forgot to report and shout for a time.


    At the side of the sealed magic well, first a "Buddhist monk" broke into trouble and was directly shocked by Qing Yanzi. Then, the senseless sword of Zen master Rufeng directly pierced Qing Yanzi''s chest


    This sword is directly facing the heart pulse of Qing Yanzi.


    Qingyanzi''s flowing immortal robe and his own pure Yang immortal method can''t stop this'' demon sword ''like a wind outlet


    However, Qingyanzi was suddenly hit hard, and still broke out strong cultivation, forcing Rufeng to retreat directly.


    Suddenly turned around, the golden light in Qingyan''s eyes moved disorderly, his left hand pressed the wound, and his right hand grabbed at Rufeng''s neck.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Like the wind, he looked up and laughed. His figure drifted back and jumped directly into the air.


    Qing Yanzi''s eyes were angry and followed him closely. Beside the magic well, there were several Buddhist monks who shot Rufeng at the same time. The golden light turned into chains and Buddha seals and hit Rufeng monk.


    But at this time, the change comes again!


    Listen to the short whistle sounded in the corner, and the chanting sound disappeared strangely. These old monks who have been chanting here for two years have burst blood vessels on their faces and suddenly widened their necks!


    "How!"


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    Every sound means that an old monk''s neck is cracked. It''s almost a flash. These old monks lie down on the ground, and the scream doesn''t appear.


    In their respective necks, only some terrible insects crawled out; As soon as the sun shone on these insects, they immediately spit out a mouthful of blood mist, and their bodies withered rapidly, ending their short life.


    Qing Yanzi looked down. He was surprised and angry in his eyes. Just two seconds later, the side of the magic well was covered with corpses and blood!


    I think Rufeng is the monk of Ziyan temple. There must be some "accomplices" of Rufeng in Ziyan temple. I''m afraid such poison has already been planted on these eminent monks!


    In the corner, the two old monks put away their wooden whistles, stood up slowly and showed their accomplishments. They were all friars in the early stage of the golden elixir realm and rushed at Qing Yanzi.


    "Like the wind!"


    Qing Yanzi almost broke his teeth and pursued Rufeng.


    Monk Rufeng stepped on an ancient bronze bowl at his feet, and his hands quickly sealed. The Buddha light condensed into a cross Buddha seal and pressed Qingyanzi.


    But it''s useless.


    The dark golden light in Qingyanzi''s palm surges like a God, like the Buddha seal made by monk Feng. It is broken by all the light in Qingyanzi''s palm!


    Rufeng retreated quickly, but still with his usual indifferent smile, he said in a voice: "please ask the two elders of muhuo to help me hold this silent Taoist. His heart pulse has been hurt. It''s just Yu Yong."


    The two old monks replied respectfully, "respect the order of the patriarch."


    He is the five element elder of Yin Yang everything sect!


    When the two men rushed into the air, the collar of the monk''s robe flew outward, and it could be seen that there was an obvious color difference between their faces and the skin of their neck.


    From the very beginning, Rufeng has seen through all their plans, but Rufeng is the leader of "Yang" who has never been exposed


    What''s so surprising about that?


    Rufeng, the "patriarch" of the yin-yang everything sect, actually enjoyed the cultivation resources given by the government for more than two years and helped the government get rid of several evil cultivation experts... This is the most unacceptable thing for Qingyanzi!


    He took monk Rufeng to the investigation team!


    Qing Yanzi''s eyes were full of anger. Despite the attack of several palms behind him, he was indomitable and stared at his former best friend.


    In the twinkling of an eye, these four chasing figures have rushed out of the backyard of Ziyan temple!


    There are several palms in the rear on Qing Yanzi''s back. Qing Yanzi is trembling with dark gold light, which finally makes Qing Yanzi slow down temporarily.


    There was a sharp pain in his chest. Qing Yanzi''s forehead was full of cold sweat. At this time, he forced a mouthful of mana. Jin mang walked disorderly in the palm of his right hand and condensed into a talisman in the twinkling of an eye!


    "Disease!"


    Dozens of dark gold ropes shot out of the palm of Qingyanzi''s hand, and blinked into a "fishing net" to wind.


    If the wind immediately dodges, the Buddhist sutra bursts in his mouth, and the Buddha light around him condenses into lotus flowers;


    However, an invisible vortex suddenly appeared in the palm of Qingyanzi''s hand. The air around monk Rufeng seemed to have six solid ''transparent walls'', like the wind was fixed out of thin air for a moment!


    This is one of the most difficult ways for friars to understand - heaven and earth!


    The "fishing net" came and covered the monk like the wind in the blink of an eye; Qing Yanzi covered his chest with his left hand and pulled his right hand back. Monk Rufeng was immediately pulled back by Qing Yanzi.


    Qing Yanzi''s pale face was full of anger. His right hand was raised and his palm was about to break Rufeng''s head!


    Where can Rufeng laugh at this time?


    No one thought that Qing Yanzi''s heart pulse was so badly hurt and so difficult; At this time, the "Yang" leader of the yin-yang everything sect had to struggle with all his strength, but he still had to be pulled back by Qing Yanzi.


    But at this moment, a palm wrapped in flame clapped the hilt of the sword inserted behind Qing Yanzi!


    Qing Yanzi groaned, and his mana almost collapsed around him, but he forced to hold the blade in front of him. He paused for a while and still fought!


    Although the palm power has been halved, although one palm can only be patted on Rufeng''s chest, it still sprays blood from Rufeng''s mouth and dents in his chest, directly hitting the front yard of Ziyan temple.


    Then the "wooden" elder rushed behind Qing Yanzi and threw a poisonous fog around him.


    Qing Yanzi turned his head and glared. He turned his hand and swept out a palm. The incoming poisonous fog was directly knocked upside down. The ''wooden'' elder snorted and flew out in the air.


    Qing Yanzi''s eyes swept away, and the "old monk" who was half wrapped in the flame retreated directly. His eyes were full of fear.


    The three friars at the beginning of Jindan besieged Qingyanzi who had been seriously injured in the middle of Jindan. They were so embarrassed that they seemed to have no backhand in front of Qingyanzi.


    "Such as, wind!"


    Qing Yanzi''s roar was accompanied by rolling anger, "I must kill you today!"


    Qing Yanzi''s face was ferocious and angry. He took a breath and rushed down again!


    Rufeng, who fell to the ground, forcibly pressed the injury, broke the dark golden light rope around him, and immediately dodged aside. There was no more the appearance of holding the winning ticket and becoming a bamboo in the chest. He roared an old Japanese saying in his mouth.


    Suddenly there were layers of "earth waves" on the ground. A figure with a ninja knife and wearing a black tights rushed out of the ground, raised his hand and threw a dark light at Qing Yanzi in the air!


    They even have a second wave of ambush, and they are also the iconic ninja of Sakura island!


    If you take off their clothes and masks, you can find that these are the monks who entered Ziyan temple before. They are most of the monks Wang Sheng and feiniaozi saw when they came to visit two years ago!


    It''s not hard to imagine that Rufeng must have found a magic well here and arranged it early.


    At first, the evil gas leaked out of the sealed magic well, and 80% of them were still like the hands and feet of the wind!


    The dark golden light around Qingyanzi''s body surged again and bounced all the black light.


    At this time, he completely ignored that if the injury worsened, he would kill himself. He had made up his mind to kill Rufeng, so he just deceived himself and pursued him!


    Blood is dripping on the chest, and the back of the chest has been soaked with blood


    Rufeng rushes into the main hall of Ziyan temple. Qing Yanzi breaks through the eaves of the main hall and comes after him.


    Seeing this, Rufeng could only bite his teeth. There was a strong Buddha light around him. A string of rosary beads in his hand accumulated colorful light and hit Qingyanzi directly.


    Outside the hall, the group of "ninjas" wrapped in black had rushed to the Savior, and their ghostly bodies rushed at Qing Yanzi, blocking all around the middle-aged Taoist priest.


    Seeing that Qing Yanzi''s body was blocked again, Rufeng sneered and immediately retreated behind the Buddha.


    The wood and fire elders of the five elements rushed from outside the hall. They hesitated a little and directly joined the battle group. It seemed that they had completely trapped Qing Yanzi.


    Although every moment of delay, Qing Yanzi''s injury will worsen a lot; But at this time, they can''t afford to delay. The support force of Dahua must be moving.


    The wind wiped the blood from his mouth and said in a cold voice, "you kill him. Let''s release the ancient devil."


    The two elders promised, and the more than a dozen ninjas whose accomplishments were not outstanding but extremely difficult also responded in unison.


    However, a self mocking smile appeared at the corner of Qingyanzi''s mouth


    "Unexpectedly, when I became a master, there was a day when I stole my apprentice."


    In his words, he stamped his foot gently, and his right hand seemed to shake slowly and quickly in front of him.


    First, a strong wind blew around the body and ravaged everywhere. In the blink of an eye, another soft wind rippled. A Tai Chi diagram emerged on the ground, with strands of yin and Yang. In the twinkling of an eye, it entangled a group of ninjas and two Jindan evil practitioners at the same time!


    Yin Yang two Qi Haoyuan array!


    And Qing Yanzi''s right hand has been aimed at Rufeng''s body, and his wrist seems to shake forward without much strength!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when Qingyanzi broke out in Ziyan temple, there was chaos outside Ziyan temple.


    There was a thick poisonous fog in the garrison of the combat readiness group, and the gunfire from the air defense position was in disorder, but the figure of the name suddenly emerged from the trunk and soil, and the ghost figure shuttling around... It didn''t take much effort to deal with ordinary soldiers.


    Within a short half minute after the fall of Ziyan temple, these ninjas who came from Sakura island and appeared in Shushan unconsciously launched synchronous attacks on the official forces around Ziyan temple.


    Ninjas are good at sneaking attacks, which is played incisively and vividly by them.


    In the military base near the mountain in the East and not far from Ziyan temple in a straight line, helicopters took off in a hurry, and military green trucks drove along the newly built highway to provide quick support towards Ziyan temple.


    But in terms of time, they had no time to stop each other from destroying the magic well.


    What we can rely on now is only Qing Yanzi who is seriously injured


    In the General Dispatching Center in the base, the picture displayed on the large screen has been switched to the war in Ziyan temple, but there is still no sense of panic at this time. Except that Chi Ling needs to hold one seat to stand still, others are doing their work dutifully.


    Including Chi Ling.


    "Why did the ninja of sakurama appear in the western mountains of Dahua, and we didn''t have any news?"


    Chi Ling''s words made the investigation team and the combat readiness team silent.


    Chi Ling took a breath and whispered:


    "Now is not the time for accountability. Immediately convey new instructions to all the Jindan monks at target point 2 and the action team in charge of ambush to support target point 1 immediately and stop the other party from destroying the magic well at all costs! The left behind monks at the top of target point 2 immediately open the protection array!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 196

    A few minutes ago, the corner of the false purple rock temple.


    Wang Sheng was a little fidgety when he had no origin. His spirit trembled slightly, as if reminding him of something.


    Taoist priests kept talking about the latest progress. They were shocked when they heard that a large number of evil corrections were approaching here and waited for a long time.


    But soon, new messages kept coming from the headquarters.


    There are too many evil cults. They have to implement a more conservative strategy. After introducing the other party into this fake temple, they quickly withdraw, and then use the large array here to trap the other party, close the door and beat the dog, and test the killing power of heavy weapons.


    It''s a good thing to minimize your own casualties.


    The Taoist priests prepared themselves, and those lying in ketchup could only jump out.


    Ordinary people who had entered the cellar should be immediately sent to the withdrawal channel left by the Taoist priests; It has been confirmed that it is a safe location. This group of evil practitioners came from the back mountain.


    However, as soon as these ordinary people got out of the cellar, the situation changed again. The latest official instructions they received became the experts of the golden elixir realm and the ambush fighting force at the foot of the mountain to seal the magic well for support. The friars of the virtual elixir realm immediately prepared to open the protection array to protect themselves here.


    The member of the investigation team who conveyed the instructions said two more words, and the whole fake Ziyan Temple suddenly burst into a pot. Wang Sheng''s brain was almost blank at that time.


    Zen master Zhuifeng is the leader of the Yang sect of yin and Yang. Most of the monks in Ziyan Temple more than two years ago were evil practitioners.


    When Qing Yanzi went to check the situation of the sealed magic well, he was secretly plotted by the wind and was seriously injured. At this time, he was still free from the bloody battle in Ziyan temple.


    Hundreds of Sakura Island ninjas appeared near Ziyan temple and secretly attacked the combat readiness group and army originally stationed around. The poison fog was everywhere, and their own side was seriously killed and injured. The sealing of the magic well in Ziyan temple was in danger.


    The Taoist masters of the golden elixir realm who had been performing in the air immediately stopped to encourage their vitality, joined up with the Taoist Masters hiding in the dark, and immediately flew in the direction of sealing the magic well.


    However, there was a sudden roar at the foot of the mountain. Unexpectedly, six evil practitioners of the golden elixir realm rose to the sky. These six people tried their best to stop these Taoist masters.


    He heard the Dragon way grow up and drink: "don''t leave your hands, kill them all!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a black cloud rose into the sky, but several Taoist masters were directly pushed back, and the momentum of the later stage of the golden elixir territory came here!


    Yin and Yang all things sect, Yin sect leader, can definitely be called the first expert of evil today.


    Taoist Qinglong''s beard and hair fluttered. Three flying swords flew out of his sleeve robe and shot away at the Yin sect leader. They set off a world-shaking war in the air.


    On the other side of the mountain, three more monks of the golden elixir realm rose to the sky, but they were also blocked by two evil practitioners of the golden elixir realm.


    Although there were few alchemy alchemy monks in the evil sect, and they immediately fell into a disadvantage, their goal of involving the righteous alchemy masters here has been qualified.


    The next step is how long to delay, buy more time for the ''Lord Yang'' and release the ancient demons smoothly.


    Those evil elixirs who were not born in the yin-yang all things sect were told the truth of today''s matter when Rufeng just attacked Qing Yanzi successfully.


    Without much hesitation, they all decided to block the official and Zhengdao and help the yin-yang everything sect to release the ancient demon directly.


    As long as the ancient demons come out, the right path will have no time to take care of them, and they can retreat calmly.


    In the temple on the top of the mountain.


    Master


    "Master!"


    Wang Sheng immediately stood up and summoned xianpin flying sword, but mu wanxuan moved faster, directly grabbed Wang Sheng''s arm and jumped on the Xianjian first.


    "Go!" the elder martial sister also took a little urgency in her words.


    Wang Sheng immediately said to the frightened Sanren who stood up in a hurry, "let''s help Shifu! You stay in the formation here!"


    Before he finished speaking, Wang Sheng had driven the immortal flying sword and rose to the sky with his elder martial sister.


    Almost at the same time, more than a dozen elders of Jianzong Xudan territory ambushed in the temple received a voice from Taoist Qinglong, rose up with their swords, joined with Wang Shengshi''s siblings and rushed to rescue Ziyan temple.


    Although our own golden elixir friars are dragged down, they can also play a considerable role as long as they rush over first.


    Shu mountain''s sword technique has really helped a lot.


    However, it will take some time to get to Ziyan temple from here, and their flying speed is always not as fast as the leaders of Jindan territory.


    Now I can only hope that the seal of the magic well is not so easy to be untied.


    Seeing that more than ten monks of the right path in the virtual Dan territory wanted to drive away with their swords, the Yin patriarch immediately ordered them to be killed; However, Taoist priest Qinglong and all Taoist Masters tried their best to let the Jindan masters of evil cultivation have no time to take care of Wang Sheng and others for the time being.


    "Elder martial sister, give me Zhenyuan."


    "Yes."


    Mu wanxuan immediately turned lightly and faced Wang Sheng. A pair of small hands touched Wang Sheng''s chest, and the pure Zhenyuan was quickly injected into Wang Sheng''s body.


    And Wang Sheng couldn''t care too much. He stretched out his hand and hugged his elder martial sister. Zhenyuan frantically poured into xianpin flying sword. Unexpectedly, he brought out several voices and flew out of the peak area in the twinkling of an eye, leaving the sword sect elders behind him far away.


    Master


    Wang Sheng forced himself to calm down. Although he broke the speed of flying to the extreme he could achieve, he still didn''t forget to affix the symbol of returning to the yuan to himself and open the "vitality and good back" in his Taoist robe.


    He had no way of knowing the details of master''s situation, but master definitely didn''t fall down so easily.


    In my last life, before the death robbery, the wordless Taoist priest just rose one on the list


    No, no, if you hadn''t put forward the plan of inducing evil with ancient demons, you wouldn''t have this situation today. Master, he


    Wang Sheng held mu wanxuan''s arm and his veins burst up, but he soon calmed down; Mu wanxuan looked at her younger martial brother with some worry.


    "Master..."


    "Nothing..."


    "Sure!"


    "Well," Wang Sheng smiled reluctantly. He only hated that he couldn''t fly faster.


    ¡­¡­


    Ziyan temple, backyard, next to the magic well.


    Most of the front hall of this small temple collapsed. Monk Rufeng was sitting down after sealing the magic well, with blood on his mouth and several broken ribs.


    At this time, where did he still have the usual elegance and gentleness, only ferocity and anger.


    In the back of the collapsed hall, Qing Yanzi spread his long hair, covered his left hand in front of his chest and faced the enemy with one hand, but he was still able to catch the figures around him from time to time.


    These ninjas with strange body methods can''t hurt Qingyanzi at all. Instead, being caught by Qingyanzi is a direct death on the spot.


    What really stopped Qing Yanzi was the master of Yin Yang everything sect who had been kept secret, the two elders of the five elements, wood and fire.


    At this time, the two still use the old monk''s Yi Rong. At this time, they try their best to defeat Qing Yanzi''s spirit again and again.


    In the distance, you can see that more than ten helicopters have rushed towards this side.


    Qing Yanzi''s eyes are always locked on Rufeng, but no matter how fierce they are, Qing Yanzi knows that his injury at this time can''t support himself to kill this bastard.


    Rufeng slowly got up, his body was a little staggered, and his self-confidence gradually recovered in his eyes.


    Qingyanzi''s nose trembled slightly, and suddenly there was another low roar. The dark golden light around his body lit up again, like the wind subconsciously retreated half a step. At this time, the flow of mana in his body was not smooth, so he sat down directly to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Qing Yanzi laughed a few times, suddenly became heroic, played several palms with his right hand, directly blasted back the two people in front, and then jumped up!


    As soon as Rufeng''s face changed, he didn''t know how many times he forced the Buddha Dharma, and several Golden Lotus appeared around his body again. The two elders of wood and fire immediately rushed at Qing Yanzi, with an attitude of fighting to protect the Lord.


    However, Qing Yanzi rushed to the middle of his body and suddenly fell without warning. The golden light around his body directly drove back the evil spirit and quickly fell into the devil sealing well!


    Poop!


    The water splashed everywhere, and the magic Qi surged. The two Taoist priests were stunned, and the vitality fluctuated immediately in the sealed magic well.


    "It''s Tu Dun! Bastard!"


    Rufeng immediately reacted and scolded angrily.


    Evil Xiu rushed to the well to seal the devil, but saw that the magic gas below began to close slowly, but where was there a figure in the well water?


    Rufeng breathed slowly, stopped many of his men who were about to turn their heads immediately, and immediately said, "don''t chase, our purpose is to release the ancient demons below.


    Two elders went to destroy each other''s air support. Others collected the blood of these monks and sent it into the well water to fill it!


    Move quickly! I''ll prepare to break the ancient array! "


    These figures immediately began to act, pulled up the surrounding bodies and began to drop blood at the sealed magic well.


    The magic gas in the sealed magic well quickly began to retract, but at the same time, the ground of Ziyan Temple trembled slightly


    In the distance, two of the dozen helicopters suddenly separated and sped towards the northwest, while other Helicopters continued to rush here.


    The wood and fire, the five elements elders of the yin-yang everything sect, have risen to the sky, with the power of the golden elixir friar, facing up.


    In a valley more than ten miles away from Ziyan temple, the mountain wall suddenly rippled like the water. Qing Yanzi''s body staggered out from inside, covered his chest and immediately sprayed a mouthful of blood.


    But he didn''t dare to delay. He pulled out a bottle of Dan medicine and poured it on his back. He raised his hand and lit it near his chest wound. He stepped on two daggers and flew up to the direction of fake Ziyan temple.


    At the moment when he knocked down the Buddha statue just now, Qing Yanzi found some abnormalities. It seems that it is the way left by his predecessors to deal with the ancient demons below.


    Unfortunately, his mobile phone was destroyed during the fierce battle. At this time, the only thing I can think of is to rush there quickly. I want to meet Taoist Qinglong who must come here to support them earlier and tell them these messages while I can stay awake


    But Qing Yanzi flew for a while and didn''t meet the expected reinforcements.


    What''s going on?


    Gritting his teeth, Qing Yanzi continued to move forward. His eyes gradually blurred. He looked down at the sword tip in front of his chest. He didn''t know what the demon sword was. At this time, he didn''t dare to pull it out, otherwise his heart pulse had to explode.


    Consciousness began to blur and mana began to be unsustainable, but finally, a familiar figure appeared in the air ahead


    "Little... Liter?"


    The middle-aged Taoist priest couldn''t support anymore. His body tilted and fell straight from the air.


    "Master!"


    With a loud shout, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan, who came from the opposite side, immediately rushed to the falling Qing Yanzi and dived downward.


    Mu wanxuan made a decisive move. When Qingyanzi was about to hit the ground, she played two strands of yin and Yang and grabbed Qingyanzi reluctantly.


    The fairy sword immediately fell. Wang Sheng made a quick decision and threw the elder martial sister and master up. However, he fell directly from the air with the fairy flying sword, hit a brook and rolled on the ground for more than ten times.


    When Wang Sheng stood up, his face was colored and his hair was messy, but he couldn''t care about himself. He quickly looked back, jumped up and rushed over.


    Mu wanxuan had firmly held her master Qing Yanzi with Zhenyuan, and stepped on Yin-Yang fish in the air for more than ten meters and slowly fell by the stream.


    Since he went to Wudang Mountain to practice Taoism, Wang Sheng has never felt such a hesitating moment at the bottom of his heart.


    "Master, how''s master?"


    Mu wanxuan tightly pursed her small mouth, but she cried out urgently. She had found that Qing Yanzi''s situation was quite serious.


    Wang Sheng calmed down when he saw his elder martial sister crying. His parents fell down. If he wanted to stand up, he couldn''t cry with his elder martial sister.


    He saw the three volumes of the medicine God. At this time, he pointed his finger on Qing Yanzi''s chest and immediately said, "elder martial sister, use the pure Yang immortal formula to guide the true yuan in master''s body to restore Zhou Tianyun. Don''t pull out this sword first."


    "Yes!"


    Mu wanxuan immediately took a breath, and they helped Qing Yanzi sit cross legged, her palms against the master''s back.


    Two minutes later, Wang Sheng spoke again. The elder martial sister sealed the big hole near the master''s heart pulse and guided the medicine in the master to gather near the wound.


    Wang Sheng said, "I''ll draw the sword. Elder martial sister, you must squeeze master''s heart pulse as quickly as possible, seal the gap on master''s heart pulse, and then continue to guide the medicine and Zhenyuan until master can seal his heart pulse."


    "Well," Mu wanxuan bit her lower lip.


    Wang Sheng''s hands shook for a while. After several deep breaths, he finally grasped the small handle of the demon sword.


    He was the one who repaired the sword. He immediately found something, carefully suppressed the demon sword with the seven star sword, and led the evil force around the demon sword back to the sword.


    "Three... Two... One, move!"


    Wang Sheng drew his sword very quickly, and mu wanxuan squeezed Qingyanzi''s heart pulse with Zhenyuan almost at the same time; When Qing Yanzi was confused, he spewed out a mouthful of congestion. Although the whole popularity interest suddenly weakened, it began to stabilize gradually.


    When!


    Wang Sheng put the demon sword aside and quietly observed master''s injury. He found that the medicine and master''s own pure Yang force had begun to repair the heart pulse defect. He was suddenly relieved


    There was an explosion in the distance. Wang Sheng looked over there and happened to see two helicopters coming, as well as several fireballs exploding from the mountains in the distance.


    "Xiao Sheng..."


    Qing Yanzi suddenly opened his mouth. Wang Sheng quickly knelt in front of master on one knee. "Master, I''m here. You''re okay. The injury has stabilized."


    Qing Yanzi barely opened his eyes, grinned an ugly smile, and his white lips trembled gently.


    "As a teacher, it seems... It''s embarrassing for you two... Ha ha! Cough!"


    Wang Sheng hurriedly said, "master, don''t talk. Don''t talk first."


    Qing Yanzi''s Adam''s apple trembled, and his face had recovered a little. The tenacious vitality of the golden pill friar was perfectly reflected at the moment.


    "Xiao Sheng, go and inform Taoist priest Qinglong that if you can''t stop the ancient demons from leaving the pass... You can''t solve it with modern weapons. There is a relic in the collapsed Buddha statue in the main hall of Ziyan temple..."


    Wang Sheng whispered, "master, support will come soon. Tell them."


    Qing Yanzi suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Wang Sheng''s arm. "Don''t make a fool of yourself. Give it to your teacher''s mother later. The official will certainly..."


    "Shifu," Wang Sheng said gently, and gently opened the palm of Qingyanzi''s hand. "If you release the ancient devil, Rufeng is likely to leave directly. I won''t let him escape."


    Qing Yanzi frowned and said, "Xiao Sheng... You are not their opponent..."


    "Then I''ll delay them, entangle them and create more opportunities for senior Qinglong."


    Wang Sheng took a step back and stood up. The sword box behind him shook gently. "Elder martial sister, take good care of your master."


    After that, Wang Sheng turned around and was about to leave, but mu wanxuan suddenly took a hand. Although her hands did not move, she wrapped Wang Sheng''s legs with Yin and Yang.


    Qing Yanzi said sternly, "stop! Cough! Don''t be brave! Cough... You can''t die as a teacher!"


    "But it''s a little, a minute! If the sword is wider, Shifu, your heart will be broken!"


    Wang Sheng suddenly shouted out, his lips trembled, his eyes were full of blood, but he didn''t dare to turn his head and look at the master and elder martial sister behind him. He could only look up and take a breath.


    "Master, I remember all your teachings. You taught me the way of cultivating immortality. My heart should not have such ups and downs, but in this world, my parents, master and elder martial sister, no one can move.


    Whoever moves you, who wants to kill you, they are my mortal enemies!


    My heart is broken. Even if I have been closed for decades, I can make up for it. Master, if you were dead just now, where can I get you back


    I have only one master. For so many years, I have only one master for you.


    Master, today I''m going to be a mortal when I didn''t practice. Now I just want to revenge with revenge and a tooth for a tooth.


    Today is like the wind. I will chase him to the ends of the earth tomorrow. I will kill him!


    Elder martial sister, protect Shifu''s heart, don''t stop me... "


    The real yuan surged under his feet, and the Yin and Yang were quietly disconnected. Wang Sheng took one or two steps forward, leaned forward, and immediately began to run quickly.


    His long hair fluttered back, but his back was not lonely.


    The immortal flying sword came from a distance and crossed a colorful arc in the air.


    Wang Sheng jumped up, and the xianpin flying sword fell steadily at his feet. With his previous momentum, he walked with the sword. If the arrow left the string, he shot away in the direction of Ziyan temple!


    Qing Yanzi struggled to get up, but mu wanxuan hurriedly pressed him and kept inputting Zhenyuan to protect master''s heart pulse.


    But fortunately, half a minute later, there were two golden pills in the air.


    It was the two instructors of the combat readiness group who went to support Ziyan temple, which made Qing Yanzi feel relieved and scolded Wang Sheng''s back:


    "I''ll be a teacher for a hundred years after I come back!"

 Chapter 197

    The wind roared and the sword wings trembled gently;


    The speed of Zhenyuan''s weekly operation has reached the extreme. The air sea cyclone has already boiled, and Zhenyuan is surging everywhere in the body. At this time, although the imperial sword is worn out, it will be filled with the mysterious smell from the virtual pill in the blink of an eye.


    In front, Wang Sheng could see the situation over Ziyan temple. From time to time, huge fireballs appeared in the air, followed by the sound of missile or helicopter explosion.


    In these lights and shadows, the two figures keep shuttling, and can always avoid the effective range of killing them by thermal weapons


    Armed helicopters can suppress air to ground fire, but in front of the monks in the golden elixir realm, like a target, soldiers continue to die with these modern weapons, and the scene is quite tragic.


    When Wang Sheng could see the backyard of Ziyan temple, several light spots suddenly appeared in the air. They flew rapidly under the feet of two Jindan friars and rushed straight into the backyard of Ziyan temple at a speed close to the speed of sound.


    Not to mention the violent explosion, dense metal shrapnel flew out!


    One second before the missile warhead broke out, the group of black ninjas had rushed to the wind monk in white robes. Seven or eight people supported something similar to the yuan Qi shield at the same time, but two people were still directly torn by the shrapnel!


    Monk Rufeng can''t see all these situations around him. The blood light in the magic sealed well in front of him is surging, as if there was a blood spring inside


    Wang Sheng''s eyes were frozen, hundreds of meters apart, staring at the figure of monk Rufeng, his eyes full of anger.


    But the other side''s reaction was not slow. Fire and wood elders had turned and rushed here at this time.


    The two figures, one in front of the other, quickly greeted Wang Sheng in the air. The "fire elder" in front of him had thrown five or six fire snakes at Wang Sheng.


    They didn''t come to meet Wang Sheng. Two long screams suddenly appeared behind Wang Sheng. The breath of two monks in the golden pill realm filled the sky. It was the two instructors from the combat readiness group who rushed to protect the magic well!


    A man shouted to Wang Sheng: "non language! Go down!"


    Wang Sheng turned a deaf ear and met the two elders head-on, even a little faster.


    The fire snake rushed to Wang Sheng''s face. Wang Sheng threw out two sword pills in the palm of his hand, raised his hands together and quickly printed the sword fingers. In the light golden Zhenyuan package, the sword pill turned into a flying sword and quickly intertwined the shadow of Dao sword in front of Wang Sheng.


    All the fire snakes were smashed by flying swords in the twinkling of an eye, and the two flying swords met the fire elder flying in front.


    Xu Dan to Jin Dan, but Wang Sheng is not empty at all!


    The fire elder roared and was no more than 100 meters away from Wang Sheng in the air. His whole body was wrapped in a layer of fire, and layers of white flames were brewing in his palms.


    "It''s just an empty pill! Die!"


    Wang Sheng''s face was calm, but the blood in his eyes did not retreat.


    The two flying swords are like two small dragons. The sword light is entangled, and the track is like two staggered ribbons, on which there is a roar of wind.


    Wind chasing sword!?


    No, no, it''s just a wind chasing sword that needs two people to work together. The fire elder was also attracted by the two fierce flying swords. He didn''t notice the immortal flying sword with five colors of glow at Wang Sheng''s feet!


    Fifty meters, thirty meters!


    Two flying swords rushed to Huo Changlao''s face, and the flame around Huo Changlao''s body soared; Although it is not as solid as when fighting against Qing Yanzi, it is completely enough to kill ordinary friars in the virtual Dan realm.


    The palm wind is turbulent, and the wind helps the fire power. Two fierce sword pills and flying swords are swept away directly.


    Elder Huo was stunned, and then laughed twice. The laughter was full of ridicule of "but so". Several flame palms directly photographed Wang Sheng!


    The two golden elixir instructors in the rear were very angry. Seeing that one of the best young people in the right way was about to be killed in the air by the evil cultivation of the golden elixir realm, but they had no time to do anything because they were a little far away.


    What''s the impulse of this young man!


    "Non language fast!"


    The golden elixir instructor who wanted Wang Sheng to hide quickly broke his voice and filled his open mouth with the wind.


    Two seconds ago, Wang Sheng was about to be hit by the front of the flame palm.


    The young Jian Xiu, who stepped on the fairy sword and flew fast, suddenly turned two circles like a spiral, and kicked his left foot at the end of the handle of the flying sword!


    Immortal flying sword is a masterpiece of light, increasing rapidly!


    Two of the four palms from the front were directly broken by the sword light of xianpin flying sword!


    At this time, the fire elder was seven or eight meters away. The xianpin flying sword suddenly burst into a fierce sword light, which ran through the chest of the fire elder like a meteor. The fire elder had no time to dodge!


    Wang Sheng hung in the air and let the remaining two fire palms fight. He just summoned up his real yuan hard resistance and stared at his immortal flying sword.


    The sword fingers of both hands quickly pinch the sword formula, the sword finger of the right hand is on the wrist of the left hand, and the sword finger of the left hand vibrates slightly in front.


    "The name of the sword has no beginning, and the name of the sword has no end! Heaven and earth are infinite, and the sword runs through the sky!"


    The speed of immortal flying sword increased, and a trace of horror flashed in the eyes of the fire elder!


    Almost at the same time, Wang Sheng was hard hit by the palms of two fire palms, and his Liuxian robe was not damaged at all, but Wang Sheng was beaten, his blood churned, and his body shape was beaten and thrown back.


    But opposite Wang Sheng, half of his palm flew high, and the blood scattered in the air. The right hand of the fire elder of yin and Yang everything sect was broken from the palm of his hand, and the immortal flying sword was wrapped by a flame and fell downward


    Unfortunately.


    Wang Sheng whispered in the bottom of his heart, but he couldn''t help spraying blood in the air. The real yuan at his feet dissipated, and his body immediately fell downward.


    The two golden elixir instructors subconsciously wanted to catch Wang Sheng, but they saw two flying swords flying from the side, one high and one low, lightly touched by Wang Sheng''s toes, which had completely slowed down the falling speed, continued a mouthful of Zhenyuan under their feet, and slowly floated into the forest below.


    How to move, how to destroy the enemy, how to retreat... Everything seems to be in Wang Sheng''s calculation.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    A Jindan territory instructor laughed up, but was excited by Wang Sheng''s series of operations.


    The "fire" elder had to rush to Wang Sheng, but the two instructors were already rushing from left to right. The "fire" elder roared, but it was also a rational choice. He immediately retreated, met with the "wood" elder, turned over and stopped the two instructors of the combat readiness group of Jindan territory in camouflage uniforms.


    An instructor shouted in the air, "Fei Yu, kill those Japanese flies! Seal the magic well and give it to us!"


    In the mountains and forests below, Wang Sheng, who had just stood firm, swayed at his feet. He vomited blood with fire poison to his side. He immediately stood there, closed his eyes and adjusted himself to his best state.


    As the congestion was forced out, Wang Sheng had no internal injury.


    Although the palm shadow of the "fire" elder can''t be reached by ordinary friars in the virtual Dan realm, even if Wang Sheng doesn''t have a flowing immortal robe, Chunyang Zhenyuan can protect himself from death.


    Not to mention, Liuxian robe kept most of the other party''s fire poison out of the body. He just took two slaps in the air in the golden elixir realm.


    The bruise on the left shoulder subsided rapidly and the ribs were not broken.


    The spirit thoughts dispersed and spread directly to the gate of Ziyan temple. The mountain trembled constantly. Under Ziyan temple, an amazing force surged.


    Wang Sheng did not rush forward immediately, but still resolved the "remaining strength" of the injury.


    The next thing he wants to kill is a Jindan friar. If he is not in his best condition, he may not have much chance of winning.


    Although Wang Sheng is extremely angry at the bottom of his heart, he is extremely calm at the moment. He knows what he wants to do and how to do it. He will not be hot-blooded, but he will never die with those who touch his bottom line!


    Huh?


    There was something strange in the forest. Wang Sheng''s spirit thought just noticed a very weak vitality fluctuation, and there was a big war in the air. The breath of the four monks in the golden elixir realm rushed back and forth, which seemed to be caused by this.


    But Wang Sheng felt a little cold at the bottom of his eyes. His finger broke the shoulder strap of the sword box. As soon as his left hand led, the sword box turned upside down and fell beside Wang Sheng. There was a slight noise that the engine began to rotate.


    The sudden drop of needles in the forest can be heard.


    Wang Sheng''s left hand and raised his sword finger. Xianpin flying sword soared into the sky from the forest on the left. The fire around the sword body has been thrown off.


    At this time, in the crowns of the two big trees behind Wang Sheng, two dark shadows rushed down, stabbing and splitting with two Ninja knives!


    Click!


    Open the metal plate on the front of the sword box and quickly push out the Wuling sword.


    Wang Sheng suddenly moved forward, holding the handle of Wuling sword in his right hand, stepping on Tianshu and Tianji, turned to Tianxuan and Yuheng, and then turned back and swept by Wuling sword.


    The two dark figures even couldn''t see how Wang Sheng dodged. There was only the sword light in the bottom of his eyes


    After the Wuling sword swept, the two figures fell directly to the ground, and the grass on the ground was soon invaded by a pool of blood.


    There was a rapid sound of Piccolo in the forest. Wang shenglingnian was directly aware of the figure of a famous man rushing towards him this time.


    The strength of this group of ninjas is naturally not comparable to those half hanging people at the exchange meeting.


    But this group of ninjas, who are good at assassination, now meet Ziwei Tianjian successor who is good at footwork change and group war.


    Wang Sheng''s face was somewhat indifferent. He raised his sword forward, not fast, but not slow, and approached the gate of Ziyan temple.


    These figures in the forest rushed in like a delicious bait like Wang Sheng. Although under the bait, there are seven star footwork, crape myrtle Sky Sword and Shu mountain sword


    The cold light shines on the lone star. Today, it is dark with blood!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [PS: Thank you for the two million rewards of "Dui Lei Lou Yao", "ulamessia", "book friend 20180925213714059" and "golden dragon fish cotton oil" last week.


    After two days in the third watch, I lost a lot of follow-up bookings. I don''t dare to be lazy. I still owe more in the fifth watch! If you can open an automatic subscription for books, you can open an automatic subscription. 24-hour follow-up bookings are terrible.


    We have updated 300000 words in 20 days on the shelf. Each chapter is polished carefully. Combined with rest and entertainment, there are less than 10 hours a day


    If you can read the genuine version, please come here and read it on the Chinese website. One chapter will be more than ten cents. The genuine interface is old and refreshing (manual funny)]

 Chapter 198

    Temporary headquarters of special investigation team, military base control room.


    "Report the situation everywhere."


    "Speechless Taoist priest is on his way back. He has been out of danger..."


    "Battlefield conditions everywhere," Chi Ling interrupted a young man''s voice, and someone immediately began to report with a tablet:


    "At present, instructor Pang Longhua and instructor Wei Ansheng are close to closing the magic well. Our other Jindan territory combat power has completely suppressed the other party''s evil repair Jindan territory combat power, but the Yin Lord of the Yin Yang everything sect has given us a lot of pressure.


    The top of the mountain near the fake Ziyan temple has opened the protection array. The evil practitioners have begun to attack the array, but the array can last for more than an hour.


    Friendly support will begin to arrive near the magic well in three minutes. The first batch will arrive as the air response brigade of the combat readiness group. Their landing point will be near Ziyan temple. The missile array here has been completely locked in the magic well.


    The second batch of effective support is two monks in the golden elixir realm, who will be in six minutes... "


    Chi Ling showed a little thought in her eyes and turned to one side to discuss the fire coverage scheme around the holographic projection sand table.


    Chi Ling suddenly got up, went straight to several old people in one corner and said, "I apply for on-site command."


    Several old people immediately discussed a few words, but gave a positive answer in more than ten seconds.


    Chi Ling went straight to the sand table and took the earphone and baton handed over by an officer. With the baton sliding, the sand table immediately enlarged the scene position.


    "I''ll give you simple instructions. You need specific operations.


    Turn 80% of the firepower attack, temporarily abandon the blockade near the magic well, aim at the No. 2 target area D3 to j12, and strike with multiple firepower when bombers bomb the area.


    Immediately notify the ambush forces on the side of target area 2 to withdraw from the fire coverage area.


    All UAV formations are dispatched immediately. I require each evil cult to have more than one UAV tracking.


    Ask the air force again for support, more fighters and air-to-air missiles to attack the Jindan friars. If one fails, five or ten will come!


    Also, to apply for the permission of Tianjian system, I need a button that can control the launch of Tianjian system. "


    "Yes!"


    Soldiers'' task is to carry out. At this time, no one will question it. These officers immediately began to issue accurate military instructions one by one.


    An old man said, "according to our estimation, the threat of ancient demons is far greater than these evil practices. Is it too risky for group leader Chi Ling to arrange this?"


    "I''ll take all the risks," Chi Ling said calmly. "It''s my responsibility to let the consultants of the investigation team mix with the other party''s spies. I''m ready to take the blame and resign and accept all the disposal of the organization. It doesn''t hurt to have more.


    These evil practitioners must die! All evil practitioners in yingdao country who appear in Dahua must stay in this mountainous area!


    If the ancient devil can''t be destroyed with 20% firepower, no more than four times the conventional firepower is useless. "


    Several old people nodded gently and didn''t say much.


    They will appear in this base just to be able to use "unconventional" firepower against ancient demons at any time. Chi Ling and the highest officer in this base do not have this authority.


    As soon as the deployment here was completed, someone shouted:


    "Team leader! There is a new situation near Ziyan temple! UAV has caught a large number of ninjas gathering near the main gate of Ziyan temple!"


    "Group leader! Another monk is rushing to Ziyan temple from the mountain forest... Taoist priest of right and wrong! He is being besieged by ninjas!"


    "The picture is on the big screen!" Chi Ling whispered, "why don''t you worry about one of these teachers and disciples!"


    Chi Ling took two steps to one side, and the picture taken by UAV suddenly appeared on the large screen of the dispatching room.


    The battle in the air can be captured from the corners of the picture. It is the instructor named Pang Longhua. He is holding a long gun and makes a fierce attack. He is fighting with the elder "fire" wrapped in fire. The elder "fire" has been defeated step by step, but he is barely resisting it.


    In the middle of the picture, there is a figure rushing forward in the forest, as well as dark shadows that suddenly appear around at that time.


    Who isn''t Wang Sheng wearing a wooden hairpin, a flowing fairy robe and a colorful flying sword flying around him?


    Every time those shadows rush out, they seem to have no sign. They suddenly show their whereabouts from the trees and underground. Their cruel moves are aimed at Wang Sheng running in the forest.


    But the long sword in Wang Sheng''s hand was so fast that the military surveillance UAV could not capture the complete sword moves, and could only barely distinguish the extremely fast sword shapes


    Two old people couldn''t help coming here and staring at the picture on the screen.


    Some technicians operated it, and the images returned by other UAVs were also projected to the four corners of the large screen.


    Those ninjas who secretly attacked and destroyed the defensive forces around Ziyan temple are gathering in Chao Wang Sheng at the moment; A steady stream of people rushed to Wang Sheng. They just wanted to stop Wang Sheng from rushing into Ziyan temple.


    An old man said, "don''t let the young man fight alone! We will give whatever support we can give immediately!"


    "Where is mu Yue!" Chi Ling whispered. Mu Yue, who was outside the command room, rushed in immediately.


    Chi Ling said, "find a way to cheer up adviser Wang in charge of you. The picture cuts back to target area 2. How long will the bomber arrive?"


    Mou Yue looks confused, and Chi Ling has turned her head to the sand table.


    The old man who spoke was also unable to laugh or cry. He could only look at the picture that was about to be switched off on the big screen with worry.


    If they could provide fire support to Wang Sheng, they would have directly bombed Ziyan temple.


    At this stage, it is unknown whether the other party can open the seal. If it is bombed by fire, it is easy to destroy the already fragile seal structure from the outside, which is equivalent to releasing the ancient demon directly.


    Only Wang Sheng can support Wang Sheng.


    "Yes... Yes!"


    Mou Yue sipped her mouth and really went to a console in the corner and began to cooperate with the technicians controlling the UAV formation.


    Soon, Wang Sheng, who had killed more than 20 ninjas, heard some loud cries from the external sound of the UAV overhead:


    "Come on, Taoist Wang! Taoist Wang is powerful!"


    Wang Sheng twitched at the corners of his mouth and was almost interrupted by Mou Yue.


    But Mou Yue soon provided useful information to Wang Sheng.


    Shifu has been brought back to the base near the mountain. Elder martial sister has been helping Shifu inject Zhenyuan and stabilize his injury. He doesn''t have to worry about it again. He can fight.


    Like the wind!


    Wang Sheng looked up and saw the cornice at the corner of the main hall of Ziyan temple. His eyes were cold.


    Right here, right here, he and feineem were fooled around by these evil practitioners. He also told Rufeng to find his master


    During his previous days of retreat, master often talked about how Zen master Rufeng introduced the monk as a confidant in his life.


    Rufeng''s sword pierces Shifu''s heart. If you and your elder martial sister come a few seconds later, Shifu is afraid to die!


    Even if you cut this man thousands of times, you can''t eliminate your hatred!


    At this time, there was a sound of killing and cutting in Daoxin. The big round sword meaning of Ziwei Tianjian was extremely sharp. The sword meaning seemed to hurt Wang Sheng''s Lingtai.


    In front, dozens of figures appeared at the same time, but they put down a certain array and rushed up to Wang Sheng very quickly.


    Wang Sheng held the handle of the Wuling sword in his right hand. His knuckles were a little white. The long sword pointed forward and the Seven Star step at his feet was extreme!


    Headquarters, in front of the display screen in the corner, Mou Yue''s small mouth opened and couldn''t be closed for a long time.


    Wang Sheng''s figure crossed the forest very quickly, rushed into the large array composed of dark shadows, changed his body shape 21 times in a row, stepped over 11 "Zhi" words, and spilled countless swords!


    But Wang Sheng''s figure did not stop at all and did not hinder at all. It was like a white horse crossing the gap and directly appeared behind the dark shadows.


    Wang Sheng''s body was a little slow. He changed from very fast and very natural to walking slowly, and gently shook the body of the Wuling sword.


    Behind him, the more than 40 dark shadows that did not exert any effect on the attack array began to fall down one by one like dominoes, and there were thin sword marks on his neck.


    Mou Yue just opened her mouth slightly, and the soldier brother of the technical type of work had been lying in the trough repeatedly.


    In front of you, you will be right at the gate of Ziyan temple.


    A burst of noise from the aircraft engine suddenly came from the big screen on one side. Mou Yue looked up


    Bombers have begun carpet bombing the scheduled area.


    "Fire!"


    Chi Ling, with a somewhat angry voice, sounded in the acoustics all over the dispatching room.


    ¡­¡­


    False Ziyan temple, the edge of the big array, one end of the top of the mountain.


    A group of righteous friars are standing behind the transparent vitality array wall, looking at the airtight bombardment outside, and commenting on the skills of these evil practitioners outside, which is more difficult to deal with.


    Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi, who have been assigned a circle of talismans, are standing on the courtyard wall of the fake temple in the rear. Their auxiliary role has been completed. Their cultivation is too low. The Taoist priests asked them not to make trouble.


    The frightened monk squatted beside them, and a monk could not integrate into the circle of Taoist priests.


    "Brother Sheng doesn''t know what''s going on," Shi Qianzhang sighed. "The official has made a face fight this time. It''s such a big battle that Rufeng is a spy."


    "Xie Xiu is not a fool. He will infiltrate the government," whispered the frightened monk. "They rely on yingdao country to make things. Maybe it is yingdao country''s secret action against our Dahua country."


    "Yes," Shi Qianzhang patted his thigh, "after this one, let''s go to Sakura island country to do him a shot!"


    "Listen!" Liu Yunzhi frowned and listened.


    Shi Qianzhang asked weakly, "what''s the matter, little willow?"


    Liu Yunzhi said calmly, "there are large planes flying by."


    The frightened monk reluctantly pointed to the top of his finger, "just look at it and it''s over. The plane flew away, and there was no paratrooper assault. Did you come to take pictures?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly saw a dense black spot in the air; These black spots move parabola from the direction of the plane


    Two seconds later, the whole mountain began to tremble;


    Outside the array, the place where the two or three hundred evil practitioners stood densely burst out a fire from left to right. The mountains and forests were instantly destroyed and the rocks flew everywhere. The evil practitioners outside were swallowed up by the fire in the twinkling of an eye, and the explosion shock wave hit the mountain top protection array again and again


    When the smoke subsided, the outside of the array directly became a sea of fire, and the stone layer was cut off by two meters; The figures began to move again, and 70% of the evil practitioners could still survive.


    But this time, instead of rushing into the array, they immediately ran everywhere.


    Even though the friars in the virtual Dan realm can protect themselves and the people around them under such intensive bombing, the real yuan consumed is massive!


    How many more waves can you carry?


    However, black spots appeared from the southeast and covered the scorched earth again, but the effect was much smaller than the carpet bombing of bombers

 Chapter 199

    At the foot of Ziyan temple, hundreds of soldiers of Combat Readiness Team jumped out of trucks and rushed to the mountains in front.


    The vibration of the mountain has become more and more obvious. You can feel it at the foot of the mountain.


    But every friar felt an inexplicable sense of tension at the bottom of his heart. It was the fear and powerlessness from life instinct in the face of tyranny.


    But they must rush up this dangerous mountain to stop those evil practitioners from breaking the seal; Although many people already knew that their trip was just an adventure, judging from the continuous vibration of the mountain at this time, everyone knew that the ancient demon would break through the pass soon.


    Around Ziyan temple, four Jindan friars are fighting fiercely. The two elders of the five elements are constantly dodging most of the time, but they keep close watch over Ziyan temple. Even if they fight hard, they will drag the two aggressive instructors.


    The two instructors have been able to rush into the courtyard several times, but Rufeng in the courtyard will immediately attack them and cooperate with the elders of the yin-yang all things sect chasing behind them, making them unable to stand on their feet.


    But fortunately, when Pang Longhua and Wei Ansheng tied down fire and wood, the helicopter was able to approach the area of Ziyan temple, and the second batch of elite combat readiness teams quickly supported from the military base were already approaching the area near Ziyan temple.


    Although their role is to encircle and suppress those ninjas.


    In the backyard of Ziyan temple, the blood light is very strong!


    The earth changed from vibration to continuous tremor. In the sealed land inside the mountain, the monster''s huge body was gradually breaking away from the suppression of the stone sword.


    At this time, most of the Buddhist runes bound on the stone sword had been polluted by the monk''s blood.


    Outside the magic well, Rufeng, dressed in a white monk''s robe, smiled and read a sentence with the Dharma: "Amitabha, when will you stay if you don''t break the pass at this time?"


    The well water as thick as blood seemed to boil suddenly, and there was a roar.


    A rather pure evil spirit swept out in the evil spirit. It seemed that there was still some confusion in the evil spirit. If you can accept it or persuade it to use it for yourself


    "Lord, there are more and more people coming from the other side."


    Rufeng looked down at the well, shook his head, suddenly raised his hand to one side and grabbed it. A samurai sword fell in his hand, and then directly cut the palm of his hand, with a few drops of blood dripping downward.


    At the same time, if you recite the moving mantra in the wind mouth, the blood in the well below quickly becomes clear.


    Wisps of blood and gas rush towards the seal again.


    The tremor of the earth stopped for a moment, and then began to vibrate violently. The monster in the mountain had slowly stood up and opened his mouth to absorb all these blood gas.


    The eyes of the beast that had been closed were open, like two lanterns shining with blood light, with black Qi all over!


    Above, the huge stone sword is breaking!


    The mountain began to tremble violently, as if a giant spirit was shaking the mountain.


    Rufeng made a gesture, "immediately inform everyone, sneak first, and wait until their attention is attracted here to escape."


    The man in black behind him immediately began to retreat, and Rufeng slowly flew up on the bowl, urged the Buddha Dharma and continued to speak to the bottom of the well:


    "I use the blood curse to help the elder get out of the pass. Those who regard themselves as righteous will be rude to the elder. It''s a pity that the younger generation is weak and can''t do too much..."


    "Like the wind!"


    Suddenly there was a loud cry behind him, like the wind frowning. At this time, he had stood in mid air and looked around. Suddenly, he saw the young sword Xiu who was surrounded by his men outside the temple gate, but still rushed forward.


    Rufeng showed a little sneer at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t care much at all, and continued to speak underground.


    Before Ziyan temple, Wang Sheng had stepped on the stone steps and was surrounded by attacks, but Wang Sheng attacked each other, and the sword shadow thrown out could always defeat one or two people.


    At this time, seeing the white monk rising from the sky, the anger at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart finally could not be restrained. The long-awaited xianpin flying sword fired at the front. Half of the people in front had no time to dodge. Four or five people immediately fell to the ground, or were seriously injured or died.


    Wang Sheng urged the Seven Star step at his feet and abandoned these ninjas. Wu Lingjian beat back all the hidden weapons and Ninjas around him. His body jumped up in front of the mountain temple and chased his fairy sword!


    With his right foot on the temple gate, Wang Sheng''s speed soared. He stepped on the immortal flying sword and forced the white monk with a non spirit sword.


    Rufeng has to turn around at this time.


    He sneered at Wang Sheng and quickly sealed his hands. There were bursts of Sanskrit sounds around him. A sitting Buddha shadow several feet high appeared behind Rufeng. The sitting Buddha raised his palm and photographed Wang Sheng with rolling vitality.


    "I like you very much," Rufeng said calmly, "but today you killed me, but I can''t keep your sex..."


    Whew!


    A flash of sword light flashed by the side of the palm shadow of the sitting Buddha. If the wind''s words were interrupted, his left hand was raised, and a lotus flower bloomed in his palm.


    In the face of Qingyanzi, Qingyanzi''s fierce and domineering attack made Rufeng have to run for his life.


    But in the face of Wang Sheng, who is lower than Qing Yanzi, how can Rufeng make himself so embarrassed?


    The lotus gently rotated, and the flying sword turned to one side directly. It seemed that it was out of Wang Sheng''s control and fell to the corner of the backyard.


    However, just in front of Rufeng, the palm shadow of the Buddha''s light photographed by the sitting Buddha was scattered by a touch of light, but Wang Sheng''s figure slowed down a little and rushed like the wind!


    When a man is angry, blood splashes five steps!


    Frown like the wind, sit the Buddha and wave his palm again; Then with a wave of his robe, the light of the Buddha condensed into a chain and shot Wang Sheng away.


    This is not over. Like the wind, his hands quickly seal, and the cultivation achievements in the early stage of the golden elixir realm are fully revealed. In front of him, there is a virtual shadow condensed by 18 Buddha lights, but it is the 18 Arhats of Buddhism.


    The eighteen Arhats, as if they were alive, each armed with his sword, surrounded Wang Sheng.


    There are a lot of fancy skills.


    The stars in Wang Sheng''s eyes are blooming, and the immortal flying sword trembles gently under his feet. Zhenyuan is crazy into the sword body, and his body is tall and rising to the sky!


    If the wind waves again, the eighteen Arhats are like chasing!


    Then, Rufeng can distract himself, look around and send a message to the fire and wood elders, so that they are ready to leave with themselves.


    To cross a natural moat with the cultivation of virtual Dan territory and meet the friars of golden Dan territory is an irrational behavior in the eyes of Rufeng.


    Before the golden elixir realm, only real yuan flowed in the monks, but after the golden elixir realm, what flowed in the monks could be called "mana".


    From the foundation building period to the virtual Dan realm, its own strength is a leap; But compared with the qualitative change brought by condensing the golden elixir to the friars, it is not worth mentioning.


    Suddenly, a roar came from one side. The combat readiness group instructor entangled by the fire elder suddenly shot three shots at Rufeng!


    Gun shadow is arranged in character, with rolling vitality;


    The fire elder immediately gave a voice to remind, but what he shouted in a hurry was also the language of Sakura island!


    With a cold hum, he stepped on the bowl and calmly dodged to the side. The three gun shadows were too far away to hit.


    The gun shadow fell, but it directly blasted on the sealed magic well and broke the sealed magic well directly!


    The instructor surnamed Pang with a long gun blinked and then shouted, "don''t talk to friar Jindan! Just drag him with the sword technique!"


    However, as soon as Pang Longhua''s voice fell, Wang Sheng, who had rushed up to tens of meters in the air, suddenly opened his arms and left the sword surface of the flying sword with his legs.


    At that moment, the wind between heaven and earth seemed to be static.


    Wang Sheng raised his sword finger with his left hand and clenched the Wuling sword with his right hand. His frown stretched slightly, as if he saw the stars in the daytime sky.


    When he opened his eyes, a stream of real yuan poured out of his legs under his head and feet. The left sword finger was pointed in front of him, and the immortal flying sword shot away at the eighteen Arhats coming from below!


    Wang Sheng''s right hand Wuling sword suddenly threw out the shadow of Daodao sword. He didn''t know when the imperial sword had flown directly above Rufeng. At this time, the Qi machine was completely locked on Rufeng. Whether it was xianpin flying sword or Wuling sword, or Wang Sheng himself, they were rushing at Rufeng below!


    Wang Sheng seemed to have stars blooming around him. The sword potential of crape myrtle Heavenly Sword had been completely spread and pressed against the white demon monk from top to bottom!


    Without any hesitation, without any hesitation, go ahead and try his best to see if he can kill Rufeng here!


    The immortal flying sword broke the dragon and subdued the tiger. The eighteen arhat elephant couldn''t slow down the immortal sword given by the elder array spirit by half a minute.


    Rufeng frowned slightly and recited scriptures in his mouth. There was a Buddhist voice in heaven and earth. The sitting Buddha behind him was very solid. The three lotus flowers flew under Rufeng, and Rufeng immediately broke free from the oppression of the sword.


    The demon monk in the golden pill realm quickly dodged to the side, making Wang Sheng''s sword unable to do his whole skill.


    As a golden elixir realm, but to avoid the move of virtual elixir realm?


    So what?


    The smile on Rufeng''s mouth was a little mocking. Wang Sheng clenched his teeth and offered half of the crape myrtle sword to temporarily change the move to avoid driving the attack into the lower magic well.


    After breaking the eighteen Arhats, he immediately stepped on the flying sword and rushed to one side.


    The demon monk is too difficult to deal with than he thought.


    But Wang Sheng still refused to give up. He immediately rushed forward to Rufeng. Rufeng stepped on the bowl and retreated back, but he didn''t face Wang Sheng again.


    Only by the speed of the imperial object flying into the air, Wang Sheng was at the same level as Rufeng Kankan at this time, but he couldn''t catch up for a time.


    At this time, the broken magic sealed well in the backyard of Ziyan temple, together with the ground ten meters around


    Collapsed.

 Chapter 200

    Fake Ziyan temple, the wall near the front yard gate.


    There are more than three young people squatting here, and many Taoist priests have withdrawn from the edge of the array. Standing here can catch the situation at the foot of the mountain.


    The protection array is still incomplete. It can''t stop after urging. You have to wait until the aura of Yunling stone is consumed, so that the array can be untied by itself.


    At this time, the evil practitioners who originally besieged the protection array have scattered birds, animals and insects, and these Taoist leaders can''t go out to hunt down. If they want to go out from here, they will have to wait for half a day


    The official has really opened your eyes to the Taoist masters and let them feel the "firepower" and "heat" of modern thermal weapons at a close distance.


    The carpet bombing by bombers and the fire coverage of long-range rockets for up to three minutes have killed and injured more than one third of these evil practitioners. Even if they survive the fire bombing, they either lose their magic weapons or lose too much energy.


    However, before they fled down the mountain, more than 100 righteous friars suddenly killed on the side like a group of tigers out of the fence and quickly dispersed the evil friars who had lost their fighting heart.


    Naturally, this is also related to the order issued by the Yin and Yang everything sect to retreat and preserve strength.


    Then, black spots appeared in the southeast. This time, it was not the bomb dropped by the bomber, but the elite of a famous combat readiness team. They used their rapid mobility to completely surround the whole mountain.


    All evil practitioners are besieged on all sides, but at this time, the long-range fire attack has stopped; The evil practitioners of the Yin Yang everything sect still feel that the matter is not too serious. They still have the best foreign aid


    Ancient demons.


    Most of the people killed and injured by the indiscriminate bombing are irrelevant cannon fodder. They drag the official power here and let the leader of "Yang" untie the seal of the ancient devil. When the ancient devil is born, the official power will naturally besiege the ancient devil.


    Anyone can imagine that when the ancient devil first rushed out of the seal, it was its weakest moment. The official would certainly surround the ancient devil at all costs.


    The latter has nothing to do with them. They just need to leave while they are in trouble.


    "Alas," sighed the frightened monk, "I don''t know if non language can stop each other."


    A middle-aged Taoist priest looked at the southeast with worry and whispered, "it''s okay if these evil practitioners don''t kill them. It''s the right thing to stop them from unsealing the ancient demons!"


    "Perhaps, the official also wants to release the ancient devil so that it can be directly destroyed," another Taoist priest pondered. "Otherwise, the ancient devil is inside the mountain, and modern precision instruments will fail near the seal. If you want to kill the ancient devil, maybe it''s the easiest to get it out."


    "It''s impossible. The authorities can''t joke about this. Otherwise, they must have started bombing there just now."


    "Eh?" squatting on the wall, Shi Qianzhang touched a position on his hip and asked, "why is the wind blowing?"


    Wind?


    When Shi Qianzhang said this, several Taoist priests nearby also felt the wind blowing from the northwest to the southeast.


    It doesn''t make sense. They are in the protective array


    Another Taoist priest shouted, "everybody, look at the big array outside us!"


    All of a sudden, the Taoist priests gathered their spirits and felt the changes of the outer transparent array wall;


    Although the naked eye can''t see anything, it can be detected with spiritual thoughts that the aura constituting this solid array is being pulled away by some force at this time!


    Wisps of aura emerge from the top of the mountain where the fake Ziyan temple is located, fly out of the array, gather in the air into a surging "spirit flow" and rush towards the southeast!


    Shi Qianzhang looked up and the black smoke on their heads began to float towards the southeast. Although they walked slowly, they were indeed moving.


    These Taoist Masters'' accomplishments are not too high at this time, and their spiritual thoughts cannot spread too far.


    If there is a monk who has spiritual consciousness, he can perceive that the essence of heaven and earth, the sun, moon and stars within three hundred miles of the square is gathering in one place at the same time.


    There is the backyard of Ziyan temple, which was originally the place of magic well!


    Taoist priest responded immediately and said in a low voice, "is it because the ancient devil has passed the pass?"


    "The big battle is open!" a Taoist priest shouted loudly.


    "Get these evil sons here first!" a sword sect elder shouted, "we are far away from the water and can''t solve the hunger and thirst over there! Our country doesn''t have an atomic bomb. We''re afraid of the ancient demons! Kill evil Xiu first!"


    When the Taoist priests were shocked, no one hesitated and rushed to the front immediately.


    "The bomber won''t come again?" Shi Qianzhang asked weakly.


    Liu Yunzhi, who had grabbed the yellow paper symbol, said calmly, "you''re afraid you can''t go."


    "Let''s go!" the frightened monk dragged the demon subduing pestle and ran forward with the Taoist leaders. He still didn''t forget to turn his head and say hello, "fight evil repair. Killing one evil repair can give a lot of gold coins! You two have a weak foundation. Remember your obscene development. Don''t wave!"


    Shi Qianzhang rolled his eyes and could only slowly keep up. He wanted to stay here to ''protect'' ordinary people


    These Taoist priests launched an attack from the mountain to further compress the space where these evil practices can jump.


    However, the righteous friars and the combat readiness group have not yet formed an effective offensive against the evil cult. The wind blowing southeast on the mountain has burst into sobs


    The wind became more and more urgent.


    The vitality of heaven and earth seems to be swallowed by a giant whale.


    The golden elixir friars who are catching a fierce battle in the air near the fake Ziyan temple can''t help feeling the flow of vitality at this time.


    Those evil cultivation masters became more confident and calm, and they were still blocking these righteous masters at this time;


    The Taoist Masters hurried to the southeast, but they were hindered by these evil practices and couldn''t make the trip.


    Fortunately, several monks from the golden elixir realm have come to the main road, which is not too far away from Ziyan temple


    But what else can we stop? The ancient demon has obviously begun to absorb vitality and restore strength.


    How strong will the strength of ancient demons that can directly cause the surge of vitality hundreds of miles away?


    Is it difficult that this Qingming world will be slaughtered by this ancient demon?


    Although the Taoist masters have some worries in their hearts, they have begun to think about the method of eliminating demons in the battle; They also know that there are many arrangements in Dahua. At the moment, they can only choose to believe in the official skill and courage.


    At the same time, in the military base near the mountain of Ziyan temple, all eyes focused on the big screen.


    The picture on the big screen is constantly shaking. This is the picture sent back by a UAV that happens to be stuck on the fork of a big tree.


    Other UAVs have been unable to get close to the range of Ziyan temple. They are either directly damaged or have been disappeared by the sudden strong wind.


    In the screen, the whole Ziyan temple has basically collapsed. In the tornado rolled up in the backyard, in addition to a large amount of gravel and soil dust, there are all kinds of beams and bricks;


    From the sudden collapse of the ground in the backyard of Ziyan temple to the strong wind in all directions, there is only an interval of more than ten seconds;


    Half a minute later, the huge gray tornado appeared over Ziyan temple. The bottom of the tornado disappeared into the big hole, like a funnel, madly absorbing the vitality of 300 miles.


    On the screen, we can barely see where the four figures are still fighting outside the tornado. They are still the two instructors of the golden elixir realm and the two elders.


    It''s not that the two elders refused to retreat, nor that the two instructors were too cruel and wanted to kill both "fire" and "wood" here.


    In fact, the four people have some difficulties in resisting the pull of the tornado at this time. Their mana seems to break out of their bodies and be sucked into the vitality tornado. Their moves will also be seriously deformed when they shoot.


    In fact, they have their own reasons why they can''t leave.


    If you look closely at the situation of their battle, it is not difficult to find that the four men are already attacking and defending. The two men of "fire" and "wood" keep trying to rush to the yard with the strongest wind, but they are always blocked by two instructors.


    The two instructors of the combat readiness group were also involuntarily. Wang Sheng in the virtual Dan realm was still fighting in the yard below. They were also embarrassed to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Two minutes ago, the ground in the backyard collapsed.


    At that time, Rufeng had ordered to go, but Wang Sheng ignored it, directly stepped on the sword pill flying sword, jumped over the bottomless hole in the ground, and the xianpin flying sword and Wuling sword attacked forward alternately.


    The demon monk Rufeng has already discovered the sharpness of the immortal flying sword, and the palm blooms lotus again; Wang Sheng pulled his left hand horizontally to let xianpin flying sword avoid the range of the other party''s Buddha light.


    Using the same Dharma twice for Wang Sheng is naturally difficult to work.


    The vitality of heaven and earth suddenly began to rush towards the deep hole in the ground. The wind looked up and laughed. He knew that the ancient devil had broken away from the seal. At this time, he was absorbing vitality and quickly recovered his cultivation.


    The event has been completed. Naturally, he will not continue to stay here, and his intention is even worse.


    Why can''t Wang Sheng see the retreat like the wind?


    The imperial sword can''t catch up with Rufeng, so he tries his best to use the Shu mountain imperial sword technique. The immortal flying sword is getting faster and faster, and he is catching up with Rufeng.


    But unfortunately, Wang Sheng is far less sensitive in the air than on the ground. At this time, he can only barely keep up with the speed of the wind, but he can''t show his sword moves.


    in the air?


    Wang Sheng suddenly thought of something. He was calm on the surface. Xianpin flying sword continued to attack Rufeng;


    Rufeng flashed left and hid right. He was about to fly out of the range of Ziyan temple. Wang Sheng suddenly took off without a spirit sword in his hand and shot away at Rufeng''s face.


    While Rufeng''s attention was attracted by wulingjian, Wang Sheng''s left sword finger slid forward several times. Xianpin flying sword suddenly appeared from under Rufeng and crashed directly into the bowl at Rufeng''s feet!


    This blow was really unexpected.


    Xianpin flying sword didn''t disappoint Wang Sheng. It just collided with the magic bowl and directly cracked the bowl.


    Wang Sheng''s sword fingers slid rapidly, and he heard a tinkling noise. Xianpin flying sword stirred directly in the bowl. The bowl just supported for half an instant under the foot of the wind and burst in an instant.


    Lost things, such as the wind, have to fall from the air temporarily, and Wang Sheng has waited for this opportunity for too long. How can he let it go?


    The sword guarding skill takes back the non spirit sword. The Seven Star step is pushed to the extreme. When the inverse seven star sword array is used, it has covered the wind.


    At this time, as if the ancient devil was helping Wang Sheng, the suction force at the hole increased greatly!


    As soon as the wind started to urge the Buddha Dharma, as soon as the sitting Buddha appeared behind him, the fierce suction from the big hole on the ground on the side directly tore the shadow of the sitting Buddha to pieces!


    You can''t use the vitality of heaven and earth here!


    Wang Sheng''s eyes lit up. Regardless of the sudden strengthening of the surrounding wind, he had attacked like the wind.

 Chapter 201

    Rufeng frowned and his body immediately flashed back. He wanted to urge the Dharma, but whether it was printing or releasing the light of the Buddha, any Dharma related to the mobilization of vitality could not take shape at the moment under the pull of the "black hole" of vitality!


    When Wang Sheng kills, Rufeng has to use the light of the Buddha to defend for the time being and face Wang Sheng with more than ten moves.


    The vitality tornado on one side is taking shape rapidly, and the wind is more urgent. A large amount of vitality, such as the tide of the river, converges towards the deep hole.


    Even with the purity of Wang Shengzhen yuan, the weekly operation of Zhen Yuan is also affected by this suction.


    The ancient devil was so "treacherous". After breaking the seal, he didn''t rush out first, but began to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth below.


    But Wang Sheng didn''t realize it. He just kept attacking Rufeng and trapped Rufeng here.


    As long as Rufeng dares to be distracted, wulingjian and xianpin flying sword will directly attack his heart pulse, Dantian, forehead and throat!


    Until the suction increased so that both of them could not stand stably and the xianpin flying sword could not fly smoothly, Wang Sheng took back the xianpin flying sword and held it in his left hand. At each step, he inserted the xianpin flying sword into the ground to maintain his standing, and was still attacking Rufeng.


    Rufeng''s means are all out, but he can only defend himself. At this time, several sword marks have appeared on his body.


    Obviously, he is a master of the golden elixir realm. He has many tricks and postures, but he can''t do it in such an environment at the moment.


    Rufeng cultivates the Dharma of the wary monk that King Kong is not bad. Although he reluctantly takes the move at the moment, is it so easy to take Wang Sheng''s non spirit sword?


    Just half a minute, such as the wind has been dangerous; Wang Sheng kept shooting. He has replaced the seven star sword array to give full play to the sharpness of Wuling sword.


    Compared with the four Jindan realm leaders whose moves are deformed in the sky, Wang Sheng''s performance is good at the moment.


    This is also a rare case where sword cultivation can occupy an absolute advantage. It can be said that the time and place are favorable.


    The attraction of the tornado on one side no longer increases. Wang Sheng and Rufeng can barely stand, but Rufeng has retreated to a corner at this time. His always indifferent face shows a ferocious color at the moment.


    This should be his nature under the elegant appearance.


    "You want to die here with me?" Rufeng sneered. "This ancient demon was released by me and absorbed three drops of my blood essence. How could it kill me?"


    Wang Sheng didn''t say a word, but stormed with a sword.


    The Seven Star footwork is limited, and Wang Sheng''s sword array can''t be used, but now he can stabilize the pressure like the wind, and he doesn''t dare to ask for more.


    There is only one thought in my heart¡ª¡ª


    Kill, kill the demon monk!


    Master Qing Yanzi''s seriously injured and dying appearance is still in front of him. Wang Sheng''s anger at the bottom of his heart has almost swallowed up his reason!


    Through the clouds and through the moon!


    Sword star fight!


    Two blood blooms. Although he was forced out by Rufeng''s mana without the spirit sword penetrating deeply, he left two sword wounds on Rufeng''s left shoulder and chest, and the blood dyed his white clothes red.


    "Do you really think you can kill me?"


    Roaring like the wind, the ferocity on his face turned into anger. He suddenly changed his move and stopped defending. There was Buddha light everywhere around him. He even attacked Wang Sheng!


    The palms of the swords were staggered. Wang Sheng broke the sword again, like the Buddha light on the wind. A sword was placed on his heart pulse, but he still couldn''t do his whole skill. The other party''s magic power in the golden elixir realm was powerful again and swung the Wulin sword out.


    Two palms hit Liu Xian''s robe, and Wang Sheng was beaten back two steps.


    Rufeng suddenly turned around to jump away. Wang Shengqiang pressed the blood that had poured into his throat and rushed up again. A sword would cut Rufeng''s back.


    The demon monk in white roared and could only turn his head to fight with Wang Sheng. His eyes gradually turned red.


    The ancient devil is on the side to break through the pass. No one knows whether the ancient devil will kill the four sides. Whoever is so entangled here, but he is unable to fight the entangled person. I''m afraid his state of mind will collapse quickly.


    "You want to change your life with me? Am I afraid of you?"


    Rufeng roared and attacked Wang Sheng again. This time it seemed that he was determined to fight with Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng just used his sword and his footwork to the greatest extent. He didn''t leave half of his strength. He constantly resisted the palm shadow of the other party through his flowing immortal robe. Wuling sword has opened a lot of blood holes for the other party.


    With the magic Qi staring more and more below, the tension at the bottom of their hearts became more and more clear, and the ancient devil could rush out of the mountain at any time!


    The wind was driven crazy by Wang Sheng and kept yelling at Wang Sheng:


    "I began to practice at the age of three and was sent to Dahua Guoxue Buddha to practice at the age of twelve. Since the return of heaven and earth, it has been a golden elixir realm. You just want to change your life with me!"


    "I have six temples and countless assets in the east of the East China Sea! My ancestors have been the masters of yin and Yang for generations!


    In my hands, the sect of yin and Yang has reached its peak!


    You''re a little Taoist who has gone away and worshipped the master Qing Yanzi. You just want to change your life with me? "


    Wang Sheng''s sword move was not affected by the other party at all. On the contrary, it became more and more messy. It seemed to be momentum, but in fact it began to mess up the rules and regulations.


    Whether it is the golden elixir realm is not directly related to whether they are good at hand to hand combat.


    The sword is blaring and the wind is blowing.


    Wang Sheng was not in a hurry at this time. Even unconsciously, he would take defensive measures to stop the palm shadow attacked by Rufeng. After that, he would violently fight back and add some scars to Rufeng.


    If it weren''t for Rufeng''s solid magic power in the golden elixir realm, Wang Sheng would have cut him off!


    In the air, the elders of "wood" and "fire" kept roaring, but the two combat readiness instructors broke out one after another, dragging them down.


    The instructor Pang Longhua seemed to notice something and shouted at the bottom: "go first! The demon is coming out! Several Taoist priests have arrived nearby. Rufeng can''t escape! There''s no need to take yourself in!"


    Under the tornado, Wang Sheng had no response. He stared at the wind, which was covered with blood and looked like a crazy devil, and continued to attack.


    All he knew was that as long as he stopped the attack, Rufeng would run away immediately.


    Even at this time, Rufeng seems crazy and disorganized, and there is a certain element of acting.


    Since Ziwei''s sword was avoided by Rufeng without hesitation just now, Wang Sheng has determined that Rufeng will never be disturbed by any factor.


    After a period of stabilization, the earth suddenly vibrates again, and the rotation speed of the tornado seems to be decreasing.


    Dong!


    It seems that the heartbeat, like the sound of a drum, suddenly rings out at the bottom of Wang Sheng and Rufeng''s heart. Wang Sheng and Rufeng''s actions stop almost at the same time.


    The next second, Wang Sheng''s Wuling sword stabbed forward again. Rufeng, who was about to jump back, glared at Wang Sheng. This sword Wang Sheng took the lead. He had no time to resist, so he had to bypass it reluctantly.


    Wang Sheng followed with a sword and was about to attack again, but a creepy feeling suddenly appeared at the bottom of his heart.


    Almost at the same time, Wang Sheng and Rufeng subconsciously turned their heads and looked at the tornado.


    I don''t know when the tornado has a diameter of more than ten meters. In the wind, a pair of bloody eyes the size of a window are staring at them!


    "No!"


    If the wind''s voice didn''t fall and Wang Sheng''s sword didn''t rise, two huge chains suddenly burst out in the tornado, and strange blood amulets glittered on the chains.


    Wang Sheng immediately changed his moves. There was no spirit sword in his right hand to cut off the chain, but at the moment when the spirit sword collided with the chain, Wang Sheng''s real yuan was almost scattered, his body was shaken back, and the chain circled around, directly locking his upper body completely!


    If the wind is even worse, it has been dragged into the wind curtain by the chain.


    At this time, a big mouth with some horror opened, and the huge tornado standing between heaven and earth turned into streamers, which was directly absorbed by the big mouth.


    A demon fox with a length of tens of meters and covered with dark magic gas is standing at the edge of the deep hole.


    The open fox mouth was closed and the chain was thrown. Rufeng demon monk was directly thrown into the fox mouth.


    "Elder, it''s the younger generation who will release the elder! It''s late!"


    The fox''s mouth directly bit the demon monk''s body, and then began to chew, but took two bites as if they didn''t taste right, and bowed his head and coughed to spit out the two corpses.


    Rufeng died like this.


    This yin-yang everything patriarch was the most mysterious Yang patriarch, and was bitten to death by a demon fox.


    Even the demon fox disliked him for his bad taste. He just bit him to death and spit him out


    The eyes of the bloody fox showed a little confusion.


    There were two howls and two curses in the air. The two elders of the yin-yang all things sect immediately retreated. The two instructors did not take much care and immediately attacked the demon fox below.


    Although their hearts trembled, the command from the earphone hidden in their ears was to delay about 10 seconds to keep the demon fox still here.


    However, the two men just rushed down, and the chains wrapped around the demon fox soared into the air. Without any fancy or suspense, they directly beat the two men away.


    Seeing the monster bite people, Wang Sheng, who hated Rufeng to the bone, also frowned, and the demon fox had looked at him, the chain that trapped him pulled violently, and he also rushed to the fox''s mouth.


    But how could Wang Sheng wait to die?


    At this time, his body was bound, but his left hand was still active. At this time, he immediately released the xianpin flying sword, pinched the sword formula in his left hand, and reluctantly transported the pure Yang immortal formula and Shushan imperial sword technique!


    The immortal flying sword turns into a bright streamer and cuts off at the heart of the fox''s eyebrows!


    The huge eyes of the demon fox showed a confused look again. The huge fox eyes reflected the stabbed fairy flying sword. The confused color in the fox eyes faded a little, but then there was endless anger. The demon gas surged around the body, and the chain binding Wang Sheng began to shake!


    At this time, between lightning and flint!


    A blue light beam fell from the clear sky and hit the back of the demon fox accurately!


    The shining light made Wang Sheng almost blind!


    The evil spirit soared, and the evil fox looked up and howled miserably. The howl was mixed with endless pain and anger. It also seemed that there was a long cry. The huge chain that locked Wang Sheng suddenly stretched inch by inch. Wang Sheng''s body was directly hit and flew out by the evil spirit.


    This is


    Heavenly Sword!


    It''s the Heavenly Sword of Dahua!

 Chapter 202

    "Hit the target! Hit the target!"


    "Seventy percent of the charge remains. The transmitter will cool down in three minutes."


    "There is shielding smoke at the scene, and the target situation cannot be determined!"


    At the military base near the mountain and the General Dispatching Center, the report sound sounded everywhere, and both eyes were staring at the big screen.


    After the tornado subsided, the UAV has been able to operate normally. At this time, in the overhead picture returned, Ziyan temple has disappeared, and there is only thick black smoke below.


    This is evil Qi.


    The magic gas began to spread along the mountain, as if a dark cloud collapsed and fell, and the specific situation below could not be seen.


    Suddenly, a sharp roar came from the rolling magic gas, dozens of lights rushed out of the black fog, the UAV in the air was defeated in an instant, and the picture immediately disappeared.


    Some technicians immediately played the video slowly, and the last two clear pictures appeared on the big screen - it was an orange hair, like a half meter long steel needle, stabbing at the UAV


    At the bottom of the picture, the demon fox was still standing, and a terrible blood hole appeared on his back.


    Several consecutive pictures were constantly switched, and immediately a technician shouted: "its wound is recovering! The recovery speed is very fast! Tianjian must hit the other party''s brain!"


    "Transfer all available UAVs nearby, quickly lock the target and provide accurate coordinate points for Tianjian!"


    Someone murmured, "how is it possible to instantly destroy the energy beam of a stone mountain? How can it only cause so little damage?"


    "Leader Chi Ling? Do you need permission?" an old man in military uniform looked at Chi Ling.


    Chi Ling immediately said, "let the friar try the second wave, and the Heavenly Sword system can attack twice. At this time, there is no need to use the last resort."


    If the last means can''t kill the ancient devil, that''s the real despair.


    The picture on the big screen resumed again. As soon as the picture appeared this time, the two previously beaten golden elixir instructors had rushed back again, and their mana was fully open, like two meteors hitting the demon fox.


    The demon fox stood on the top of the mountain and on the rolling demon gas. Its orange hair was very bright.


    It raised its head and opened its big mouth. The vitality gathered rapidly in its mouth and ejected a light column with a diameter of two meters towards the front!


    The two instructors quickly dodged around and reluctantly avoided the attack of the demon fox, but they could feel how terrible the power contained in the light beam was!


    However, the means of evil fox emerge one after another!


    In the evil spirit, two stone chains flew up, and the dark awns of blood red gushed around the demon fox, and then the light exploded, and thousands of lightsabers were coagulated, shooting away at the four sky.


    The two instructors'' faces changed greatly. They immediately turned and ran away. They took their own measures to resist the sharp light saber.


    Even the four golden elixir realm masters who flew to support in the distance were affected by the lightsaber all over the sky


    The light sword locked the whole airspace. How they dodged, they had to get a light; However, each person only resists a lightsaber, which is only one thousandth of the power of a ''spell'' of the demon fox


    The two instructors were hit and flew out at the same time. The blood spitting and the pain roaring fell directly in the air and crashed into the magic gas filled by the mountains below.


    There was a silence in the dispatching room. Several UAVs that had just flown were destroyed again, but soon there was a live picture.


    Shouts came from the big screen:


    "Let everyone in the combat readiness team get back! Everyone get out of here! All except the golden elixir! Evacuate the surrounding areas quickly!"


    Pang Longhua, the combat readiness instructor who stood up from the magic gas with a long gun, shouted at the sky UAV while running mana to resist the erosion of the magic gas:


    "I''m afraid the monster has become an immortal! It will certainly turn into a shape. Even a nuclear bomb may not kill her!"


    As soon as Pang Longhua''s voice fell, a chain smashed from the top of the mountain. The instructor jumped up and immediately fled towards the rear.


    But Pang Longhua had just escaped the chain attack, and Yu Guang suddenly saw such a picture


    A figure standing up in front of the demon fox suddenly stared round his eyes.


    The boy''s life is hard enough. When Tianjian bombarded the demon fox, he was so close that he didn''t die


    No, hide before you die. Why do you suddenly stand up!


    Pang Longhua was about to rush back as soon as he gritted his teeth, but before he changed direction, he heard Wang Sheng shout all over the world!


    What they shouted were two ancient characters that had nothing to do with killing, fighting and fighting methods. They still used the ancient tune of the Tang Dynasty


    "Xi Lian! Xi Lian!"


    Translated in modern terms, it probably means "a Lian".


    The monster fox''s huge body obviously trembled, and the confused eyes looked at Wang Sheng.


    Pang Longhua was stunned. Wang Sheng jumped up on xianpin flying sword, carried his hands and slowly flew into the air. He kept making an ancient tune in his mouth.


    Pang Longhua and the other instructor of the combat readiness team of the golden elixir realm were born in daomen Daocheng. They could barely understand what Wang Sheng was saying at this time. The translation was probably like this:


    "Don''t let yourself be controlled by anger again! Do you want to fall short of success after hard training? You should know that Qinglin also has his own difficulties. He sealed you here just to protect you!


    Xi Lian! Don''t make a big mistake!


    At that time, the heavenly court issued a decree to clear away all the demons in this world! The Qinglin had to seal you here! He didn''t have time to explain anything at that time, otherwise the heavenly soldiers and generals would smash you to pieces!


    Don''t be possessed! Xi Lian! Xi Lian! I''ve been waiting for you for thousands of years just to tell you when you can come out! "


    In the constant shouting of "Wang Sheng", he had stepped on the immortal flying sword to the huge fox face, and there was a Buddha light around him. The Buddha light was thousands of feet, which swept away the evil Qi here!


    The demon fox''s eyes were tearful. Although there was too much confusion in his eyes, he had a bit of brilliance.


    "What''s going on?"


    Pang Longhua was covered with fog, and the Buddha light gave him a sense of peace.


    Under the light of the Buddha, the two combat readiness group instructors felt that their injuries were slowly recovering, but their internal mana became lazy. Their hearts relaxed inexplicably and had no idea of fighting.


    Now I want to sit down and play chess, drink tea and talk about world peace and the depth of the universe.


    At the headquarters in the mountain next door, needles can be heard everywhere. Many young people''s psychological quality is not hard enough. At this time, they look at the situation on the big screen with a dull face.


    From the aerial perspective, you can see very clearly that "Wang Sheng" stepped on the flying sword. At this time, he was in front of the demon fox, and the demon fox could swallow Wang Sheng directly.


    But the nonverbal Taoist priest scattered a warm Buddha light around him. The source of the Buddha light was not Wang Sheng himself, but the bone bead the size of a casserole held in Wang Sheng''s hand.


    It was a relic, which was left by the eminent monk sitting down.


    Obviously, "Wang Sheng" was not his own will at this time. He closed his eyes, palm to the demon fox, and slowly approached his forehead. The demon fox kept crying, and the confusion in his eyes kept retreating, turning into pain, sadness and helplessness.


    Finally, Wang Sheng''s palm pressed on the fox''s forehead. The Buddha light turned into a shock wave and rushed out in all directions.


    Another colorful light column wrapped Wang Sheng and the demon fox, and then rose to the sky and pierced the sky!


    In the control room


    "Tianjian cooling has been completed! Missile array is ready!"


    "Wait!" Chi Ling immediately shouted, "don''t fire first! Keep alert! Don''t disturb them!"


    Anyone can see that this is by no means unusual.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the sky hit the light beam, Wang Sheng reacted very quickly. The Wuling sword bloomed, the sword awned, tried his best to blast away the stone slab under him, and immediately fell down.


    His reaction also saved his life.


    At the moment when the high-energy laser beam exploded on the surface of the demon fox, the demon fox condensed a vitality shield. Under the scattered demon gas, there was also the energy scattered in all directions by the high-energy laser beam.


    Wang Sheng hid in the earth and felt the hot heat wave. He supported Zhenyuan outside his body, but Zhenyuan was quickly evacuated. Even with Liuxian robe to protect his body, he could not resist such aftershocks.


    Suddenly, a touch of warm and soft power like water wrapped him up.


    Wang Sheng turned his head subconsciously in the pit. Naturally, he couldn''t see anything, but Lingnian, who was pressed within two meters, found that a "football" with a milky halo and the size of a fist was slowly approaching him from the soil.


    At the same time, a dialect greeting full of strong Sichuan flavor came from the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart.


    "Little pot friend, are you like Su Shan flute?"


    Wang Sheng was stunned and gave a positive answer at the bottom of his heart.


    Master seems to have said before that there is a relic in the Buddha statue, which should be the key to dealing with evil foxes.


    Is this'' crystal ball ''a relic? This... Which part of the eminent monk should it be?


    The voice rose again. This time Wang Sheng directly understood it.


    "How can you prove that you are a disciple of Shushan?"


    "There is a token in the younger generation''s stored items and magic tools, which was given to me by the contemporary Shushan sword sect."


    "I see. How can there be a lifelong honorary elder? Shushan has kept pace with the times... When did you come back now?"


    "Master, it''s important to deal with this demon first."


    ''you are the devil! This is a fairy beast raised by a poor monk! "


    Wang Sheng:


    "Of course, just because of some things, she is not in good condition now, but don''t worry, the poor monk will stay here all his cultivation accomplishments in order to control her in time


    Are you really a disciple of Shushan? How many years has the vitality of heaven and earth recovered? What is the cultivation of virtual pill realm? It''s a good sword. "


    Wang Sheng frowned. The eminent monk was afraid to be... Talkative?


    Just then, two golden elixir instructors rushed to the demon fox from the air.


    "Just in the golden elixir''s realm, come to deal with my little Xilian who has already been robbed?" The idea from the relic son was somewhat disdainful.


    Wang Sheng said from the bottom of his heart, "not long after the vitality of heaven and earth has just recovered, these are already great people with a high level."


    "No, you tried to fight with that fake monk, but to avenge the Taoist Jindan who was attacked?"


    "That''s my master."


    "It''s not bad. I respect my teachers and have a commendable character. The key is that I can fight all my skills. I''m more than 20 years old. If I have vitality, I can become a virtual pill in six years. It''s also good to have the sword meaning of this heavenly sword."


    Wang Sheng was speechless at the bottom of his heart. What was the eminent monk doing? Tell him how to suppress the fox demon first.


    Why are you paying so much attention to him? It''s like choosing a son-in-law!


    Then I heard a long sigh, "it''s an opportunity for you. Your potential is not weaker than integrity, nor is it humiliating Xilian."


    After talking, Wang Sheng suddenly saw a strong Buddha light in front of him. His spiritual thoughts were forced back to the Lingtai and completely lost his perception of the outside world.


    Give up?


    When he was nervous, Wang Sheng only felt that there was a virtual shadow in front of him. The Buddha light flowed slowly and filled the virtual shadow. He turned into a smiling old monk and sat cross legged in front of Wang Sheng.


    "Come on, kid, take an oath first."

 Chapter 203

    The vitality of heaven and earth has been restored. These old monsters remaining between heaven and earth... Well, old masters, they also began to drill out occasionally.


    Having had the experience of communicating with the array spirit, Wang Sheng was not too flustered that the old man from the relic suddenly occupied his body.


    He was a little distracted. At this time, he could hear what he was shouting to the demon fox, and he could feel the light surging around him. His mind was suddenly calm.


    But then again, I''m afraid the eminent monk is not with the fox demon


    "Don''t be so complicated at a young age. I can feel what you think at this time."


    Wang Sheng was embarrassed. The old monk immediately smiled and narrowed his eyes.


    At this time, their "appearance" in Wang Sheng''s Lingtai is actually the embodiment of the exchange of ideas. Wang Sheng''s consciousness is gently suppressed here by the light of the Buddha for the time being.


    Wang Sheng hurriedly said: "senior, please accept this... Immortal beast as soon as possible. Now, no more than in ancient times, the practice of Taoism has just been restored. Now people have mastered all kinds of power not derived from practice. If the country really takes action, the mountain will be razed in the twinkling of an eye!"


    "Don''t panic. Xi Lian has been comforted by me. She has been sleeping for so long, and her resentment at the bottom of her heart has dissipated a lot."


    The eminent monk sighed slowly, and then said softly, "do you have any way to inform those who do not have the power of practice? The magic skill just now was made by ordinary people?"


    "Well, that''s a space-based laser weapon... The elder can control my body and shout to the sky," Wang Sheng said. "Just shout, it''s all right here. Don''t attack for the time being."


    "The old monk is not good at the words of today''s world."


    Wang Sheng said, "it doesn''t matter. We have experts who have a special study on ancient intonation."


    "Amitabha..." the old monk nodded and closed his eyes.


    At this time, the fox and Wang Sheng were in the colorful light column. Wang Sheng immediately felt the Buddha light flowing in his body. "He" opened his mouth and shouted to the sky:


    "I''m the first abbot of Ziyan temple. I borrow the body of this little immortal. This fox is not a demon and has never killed anyone... The fake monk was killed by Xi Lian when she was in chaos. It was not intentional. Please raise your hand!"


    The fox''s eyes suddenly turned to the sky, and there seemed to be a fierce breath in the bottom of his eyes.


    Wang Sheng said softly, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. They just want to keep the land healthy. Don''t be afraid of Xi Lian."


    In the constant appeasement of the Buddha light, the demon fox''s eyes calmed down again.


    Naturally, these words had been heard in the control room. Someone immediately repeated them in modern Chinese, and many people were relieved.


    In Wang Sheng''s Lingtai


    "That''s good," the old monk whispered. "Non language... Can I call you like that?"


    "You are free," said Wang Sheng, sitting cross legged.


    "Make an oath first," the old monk said calmly. "Let me say a word, you tell me... Hey, I''m a little confused. I haven''t asked you if you want to."


    Wang Sheng asked, "what did you say?"


    "Xi Lian has been under the devil''s root. I have driven her for more than 300 years, but I can''t expel her because she has a grievance in her heart," the old monk said slowly. "Xi Lian is like a child to me. In those days, the heaven called me. I cut my accomplishments and didn''t return to bliss in order to guard her here.


    Unexpectedly, after the heaven court left, the vitality of heaven and earth was cut off, and my Shouyuan was also continuously reduced. I can only leave such a back hand arrangement.


    This relic contains my lifelong cultivation accomplishments and will be sent to Xi Lian later. Taking this opportunity, my last wisp of spiritual knowledge can make her form a seal of life and death with you.


    This seal does not want you to be connected with her life, but allows you to control her life and soul. If her evil nature reappears in the future, you can also have means to prevent her from harming the common people, but you must make three vows. "


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly, his face showing a positive color, "elder, you can rest assured of me?"


    The old monk said, "you have been an elder of Jianzong since you were young. Naturally, you can''t be wrong."


    Wang Sheng said, "I have to tell you something. I just helped the sword clan get back their lost sword skills. Only in this way can I have the name of the elder of the sword clan, which is just a name."


    "It''s enough to attack you like this," the old monk cried and laughed. "Now the heirs of the sword sect are so unworthy? Can you lose your sword guarding skills?"


    "This..."


    "Let''s get down to business. This may be your chance, but it may cause you endless trouble in the future... Are you willing?"


    The old monk looked forward to it with some helplessness and apology.


    Wang Sheng didn''t think much. If he just made a few vows, he would not refuse.


    "Younger generation is willing."


    "Well, swear with me..."


    Wang Sheng made three vows with his own Avenue in his own Lingtai and under the light of stars in the sky.


    First, he can''t force Xi Lian to do anything she doesn''t want;


    Second, if he can become an immortal in the future, he must try his best to drive away the evil root for Xi Lian and restore her freedom.


    Third, if Xi Lian''s demonic nature cannot be suppressed and she is possessed again, she should try her best to restore her mind and not directly destroy her life and soul.


    When Wang Sheng finished taking the oath, the old monk sighed, "if things can''t be done, she can''t control her ferocity and make things that disturb the world, before she committed the murder..."


    "Younger generation knows." Wang Shengding replied.


    "Amitabha, come with me."


    The old monk waved his hand gently. Wang shengdun felt the earth spinning and he was dragged into a colorful place in the twinkling of an eye.


    I don''t know how far this place is. There is no sky above and no ground below. There is only Buddha light shining around.


    "This is the heaven of Xi Lian and the place where the soul is placed. Your realm is still shallow and can''t be explored deeply."


    "Yes."


    The old monk waved gently. A snow-white fox was surrounded by colorful Buddha lights, flying slowly from a distance and rubbing intimately beside the old monk.


    The old monk said in a warm voice, "Xi Lian, can you hear what we just said?"


    The snow-white fox nodded gently. His eyes looked at Wang Sheng with some complexity, and then sighed gently.


    Wang Sheng inexplicably felt that he was despised. Why


    "It''s been more than a thousand years, and I only have this wisp of spiritual knowledge," the old monk smiled. "In the future, stay with the king immortal, abide by the rules and don''t cause trouble. You protect him and practice all the way. After he becomes an immortal, he will remove the devil''s root for you, restore your freedom and take you back to the immortal road. After that, you can find the whereabouts of Qinglin again."


    Wang Sheng suddenly stopped talking.


    He wanted to talk about the current situation of the heavenly court. Taoist Qinglin is probably glorious; But I didn''t dare to cause more trouble, so I had to wait quietly.


    "I''ve known countless people all my life, but I can''t read anything wrong... Alas, it''s almost time."


    The old monk looked at the snow-white fox, a lot of reluctant, and a little relieved.


    The little fox raised his front paw to catch the old monk, but the old monk''s body turned into golden Buddha prints and floated beside the little fox.


    The little fox looked up and howled. A pure light ball the size of a thumb flew out of his forehead. In this light ball, a snow-white fox curled up and rotated quietly.


    The Buddha''s light wrapped around the little fox, layer after layer of complex prohibition, wrapped it, and then sent it to Wang Sheng''s chest and drilled into Wang Sheng''s "body".


    At that moment, Wang Sheng immediately felt more close and familiar with the little fox in front of him.


    However, before Wang Sheng could speak, pictures appeared at the bottom of his heart.


    These are the memories brought by the little fox''s life soul


    Looking at the pictures one by one, Wang Sheng immediately understood the causes and consequences, and suddenly understood why the "little fox" said by the elder array spirit seemed to have a deep meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the Sui Dynasty, the world was in chaos and there were many demons. A Taoist who was chivalrous and righteous met a Zen master who preached Buddhism everywhere. The two became close friends and had a close relationship.


    The Taoist priest, whose Taoist name is Qinglin, is the direct disciple of the famous leader of Shushan sword sect. With the word "Qing" as the Taoist name, he is the next leader of Shushan.


    The Zen master''s Dharma is called "three links", but they are also people with profound Buddhism. After they wandered around and killed many demons together, they went back to the mountain to practice.


    Decades later, Taoist priest Qinglin broke through the great realm and thought quietly. When he visited the Buddhist monk Santong in the mountains, he found that the Buddhist monk Santong raised a fox demon, which immediately triggered the discussion between them.


    At that time, the fox demon did not take shape, but under the "cultivation" of Zen master Santong, the entry of cultivation was "terrible".


    Qinglin feels that the three links have taken a fork in the road, which is to raise "demons"; Zen master Santong said, "since people can be measured, why can''t demons be measured? The Buddha said that she wanted to help all living beings. What can I do if I teach her to do good? "


    The two argued and almost fought in the end.


    But Qinglin is not a rigid person. Seeing that Zen master Santong took the little fox as an apprentice, he simply lived here and slowly advised him.


    After more than ten years of persuasion, the little fox turned into a human being, but she was a graceful girl. She was given the name "Xi Lian" by Zen master Santong.


    The dispute between Taoist priest Qinglin and Zen master Santong is still unresolved. They decide to let Xi Lian walk in the world. The two of them observe secretly, let Xi Lian see the prosperity and chaos of demons in the world, and see what kind of influence Xi Lian will be affected.


    For a long time, Xi Lian''s Buddha heart has not been lost. Her ferocity has long been tempered by the Dharma. She does good and helps others everywhere, leaving Taoist Qinglin speechless.


    Therefore, a Taoist priest and a monk took a demon repair girl and began to eliminate demons in the world.


    In this process, monks regard girls as their daughters, and girls also regard monks as their fathers; But the handsome and powerful Taoist priest slowly lived in the girl''s heart.


    After all, this Taoist is Shushan and the future leader.


    When Taoist Qinglin found out about it, he immediately avoided it and returned to Shushan.


    Xi Lian thought day and night and could no longer meditate. Her heart was tied to Taoist Qinglin.


    Zen master Santong couldn''t help it, so he went directly to the vicinity of Shu mountain and set up a small courtyard outside the back mountain of Shu mountain, which is the predecessor of Ziyan temple.


    Taoist priest Qinglin often came to visit Zen master Santong. They drank tea, played chess and talked about the Dharma of Taoism and Buddhism. The beautiful girl served aside and carefully restrained her heart.


    Finally, Xi Lian decided that when Taoist priest Qinglin came next time, she would tell Taoist priest Qinglin what was on her mind, but Taoist priest Qinglin said a big thing.


    Heaven recruits. He''s leaving.


    Xi Lian was frustrated. She still didn''t tell her mind, but just put it at the bottom of her heart.


    The imperial edict of Tianting came to Jianzong first. Taoist priest Qinglin and all Jianzong experts stepped on the clouds.


    In another ten years, Zen master Santong also received a Buddhist call, but Zen master Santong was reluctant to give up Xi Lian.


    However, due to the delay of Zen master Santong for one or two days, there were sudden changes. Taoist Qinglin, who was already a Sanxian in Tianting, suddenly came down to earth, couldn''t help but say that he suppressed Xi Lian and almost killed Xi Lian directly.


    Xi Lian was puzzled and angry. Her infatuation finally broke out. Only a few days after being suppressed, she really entered the devil''s way


    These are the memories of Xi Lian read by Wang Sheng. Then he sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at the wisps of Buddha light pouring into the snow-white fox in front of him, Wang Sheng heard the old monk''s sigh. Together with the fox, he saw several "brand-new" pictures.


    Qinglin just suppressed Xi Lian, but for a moment, a team of heavenly soldiers and generals appeared in the clouds. Taoist Qinglin smiled and said that the demons here had been suppressed and there was no possibility of getting out of trouble.


    After a game, the heavenly soldiers and generals brought Taoist Qinglin back to heaven, but Xi Lian''s life was protected.


    Before leaving, Taoist Qinglin whispered to Santong that Tianting would leave in ten years and asked him to release the little fox in ten years.


    But Taoist priest Qinglin didn''t know that Xi Lian was suppressed by him, but she was possessed a few days later.


    Love is deep, hate is deep.


    Therefore, Zen master Santong cut his accomplishments, avoided the call of Buddhism, and tried to drive away Xi Lian''s evil root with the Dharma, but Xi Lian, who has been possessed by the devil, doesn''t listen to anything and just frantically attacks the seal every day.


    In desperation, master Santong could only reinforce the seal and set up Ziyan temple in the place of the seal.


    After the heavenly court left, the vitality was thin year by year. The friars in heaven and earth could no longer practice, and their mana and Zhenyuan were constantly weakened. For some reason, the friars'' longevity was greatly reduced.


    Before his death, Zen master Santong knew that he could not dispel Xi Lian''s evil root, but Xi Lian''s Shouyuan did not seem to be affected.


    Zen master Santong couldn''t bear to kill Xi Lian, so he made various arrangements


    ¡­¡­


    The colorful glow around him gradually receded, and the old monk''s breath gradually disappeared. The snow-white fox sat there with tears in his eyes, but he had a cross Buddha seal everywhere.


    That was a ban on her demonic nature. The old monk did his best to leave another layer of protection for her, and Wang Sheng was the "killing move" used only when he had to.


    The old monk''s breath has completely dissipated.


    "Senior," said Wang Sheng, "I''ll go back to myself first."


    The snow fox looked at Wang Sheng and nodded slowly. Wang Sheng''s figure turned into a touch of light and shadow and dissipated slowly.


    When he opened his eyes again, Wang Sheng had returned to his body and stood in front of a fox dozens of meters long but full of snow-white hair, with his right hand in the middle of the fox''s forehead.


    What relic is there in Wang Sheng''s left hand?


    At this time, there was only a little bone meal, which was quickly wrapped by Wang Sheng with Zhenyuan.

 Chapter 204

    Is this an adventure?


    Listening to the roaring wind in his ear, Wang Sheng suddenly had a little illusion when he turned around and looked at his "aunt" who was carrying him.


    A moment ago, he was still fighting with Rufeng in the temple. He was thinking about how to deal with the ancient demons coming out of the hole and whether it would lead to disaster today.


    The next moment, he was carried by the ancient devil and galloped through the air. The mountains and forests below were passing by. It was only a moment


    The ups and downs of life are nothing more than that.


    This "ancient devil" is no longer a threat. Life and death are all tied to Wang Sheng.


    ¡ª¡ªIf she is possessed and out of control, she will be devastated as long as Wang Sheng moves his mind.


    He was a little monk who rushed to the middle of Xudan by krypton medicine. Unexpectedly, he mastered the life of a "Fox Fairy" not far from flying.


    Wang Sheng silently bit the tip of his tongue and finally determined that he was not dreaming.


    Xi Lian, the huge fox demon, has turned into a human appearance at this time.


    Although "fox spirit" and "Fox flattery" are not good words, they can also prove an eternal theorem from the side that fox demons are basically beautiful and handsome men.


    The same is true of Xi Lian. Her silver hair hangs behind her, and she already has an unspeakable beauty;


    The curved brow, the clear eye, the exquisitely carved lips, the exquisitely carved and the blush face, all the two words of the charm are perfectly fulfilled.


    But when she had no expression, Wang Sheng felt quite holy and pure, with a kind of indifference that didn''t care about the things in the world.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Wang Sheng noticed that he was looking at himself, the fox demon Xi Lian asked softly in an ancient tune. The voice was soft and soft. Wang Sheng''s heart swayed gently.


    Who can stand this


    Taoist Ching Lin''s spiritual cultivation is really inhuman!


    Wang Sheng said in a low voice, "it''s coming soon. You don''t have to kill people. Just trap them directly, so as not to arouse demons... This time, I''ll ask you."


    "Well," she nodded gently, as if she didn''t take it to heart, and was still immersed in the sadness of the departure of Zen master Santong.


    Because she came here in a hurry, the fox demon Xilian only found a simple white monk''s robe to wear, and the spring light that could not be restrained disappeared and appeared.


    Unlike the elder martial sister''s fine beauty, this fox demon elder sister''s figure is too "hot".


    But whether it''s the elegant dust of senior sister mu wanxuan, or the charm of fox demon Xi Lian, Wang Sheng''s last life


    I haven''t seen it.


    The handful of ashes left by Zen master Santong was wrapped in Zhenyuan by Wang Sheng and carefully collected into a porcelain vase. At this time, the porcelain vase was in Xi Lian''s hand.


    A moment ago, Wang Sheng withdrew from the "heavenly mansion" of Xi Lian and faced the huge demon fox in front of him. They were silent for a long time.


    Wang Sheng was afraid of irritating Xi Lian. After all, he didn''t directly say what he knew about Taoist priest Qinglin and the immortals in Tianting;


    In fact, nowadays, no one knows the situation of the immortals in Tianting, nor can they be sure whether Taoist Qinglin, who is only one of the immortals in Tianting, will live or die. It''s useless to say this.


    After dealing with the ashes of Zen master Santong, Wang Sheng was worried about the war on the other side. He said that the war between good and evil was breaking out in Dahua at this time, and expressed the hope that senior Xi Lian would help to suppress evil cultivation.


    Xi Lian didn''t hesitate. She just said that she couldn''t kill again, or it might lead to heart demons. Wang Sheng repeatedly agreed


    Then, Xi Lian put away her body, turned into a human shape, and casually summoned a piece of clothes to put on.


    Wang Sheng was a little embarrassed. Before he could turn around, he had been lifted up with his arm.


    With a force of magic to resist the wind coming from the front, Xi Lian took Wang Sheng to the direction of the fake Ziyan temple - she had found the chaos hundreds of miles away.


    No more than one minute in total.


    "Is this it?"


    Xi Lian asked softly. She seemed afraid that if the voice was too loud, it would scare Wang Sheng with low cultivation.


    Wang Sheng looked down and saw that the smoke of gunpowder was everywhere, the mountains and forests were beyond recognition, and there were holes blown out everywhere, as well as some miserable corpses;


    You can also see Taoist figures chasing everywhere. There are several monks in the golden elixir realm fighting in the surrounding sky.


    "This is it," Wang Sheng answered immediately, and then asked, "how can you tell which side is the right way and which side is the evil way?"


    "Don''t be so troublesome," said Xi Lian, holding Wang Sheng''s arm in her left hand and grasping it in front with her right hand. The colorful Buddha light flickered in her palm, and there was a flow of Tao rhyme similar to the sword method of the sword clan.


    Xi Lian said, "I''ll directly suppress all these little friars. You can contact the people of the government to deal with later."


    Little monk


    Wang Sheng did not wriggle. He immediately said, "please, elder."


    "Don''t be so polite to me, my life is in your hands," Xi Lian said, and there seemed to be a little dissatisfaction in her words.


    Dissatisfaction with Wang Sheng''s open mouth and closed mouth.


    Her right hand pressed down, and a huge word "…d" was slowly formed at the feet of the two people. The vitality within a hundred miles was instantly evacuated by the word "…d".


    Then, Xi Lian quickly formed a series of Buddha seals with her slender hands. She fingered the flowers gently. The Buddha seals turned into colorful Buddha lights in an instant, pouring down like a heavy rain.


    Buddha''s light covered a ten mile radius, and seven or eight Jindan friars fell from the air like dumplings;


    Everywhere in the mountains and forests, a famous monk stood still and quietly when he was contaminated with the Buddha light falling from the sky, no matter whether he had empty pills, gave birth or could not be protected by tools.


    At the moment when the word "zhe" appeared, the two masters of the golden elixir realm, who were fighting fiercely in the distance, were stunned at the same time and felt the terrible pressure.


    The Yin sect leader immediately gave a long roar and turned to flee. Several other evil practitioners also immediately dodged and were hurt by the Taoist golden elixir, so they just turned back.


    Taoist priest Qinglong''s righteous masters were also a little confused. At this time, they did not care about the evil cultivation of the golden elixir realm, and immediately came to the mountain forest below Ziyan temple.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, they got the news from the control room and learned that it was their own shot. When they looked back, they were unable to catch up with the evil practitioners of the golden elixir realm


    It''s just a move to control hundreds of "little friars", which is really a means that immortals can have.


    Jindan, Tianfu, Yuanying, Shenhe, unborn, and then you can cross the robbery!


    Although Xi Lian is a fox demon, she practices Buddhism and Taoism. She has gone through the disaster before she became a devil and began to refine her fairy breath.


    Although many Dharma accomplishments have been lost after she became a devil, she is also equivalent to the strength of the Taoist monk crossing the border. She is only the last step from becoming an immortal, which can also be called "half step immortal".


    This means, this magic!


    Wang shengzheng was about to sigh. He suddenly felt that the slender hand holding his arm was suddenly forced.


    Xi Lian''s breath was suddenly a little short.


    Turning around, Wang Sheng was surprised. Xi Lian''s long silver hair was changing to orange red. At this time, there was a little blood color in her eyes, which could see that she was trying to suppress it.


    "Elder?"


    As soon as he shouted, Xi Lian''s hurried greeting came from the bottom of his heart.


    "Help me to the top of the mountain. I can''t use half my mana at the moment, or I won''t be able to suppress the evil spirit."


    As soon as Wang Sheng was in awe, he immediately grabbed Xi Lian''s arm with his back hand. Xi Lian closed her eyes tightly and the Buddha light surged all over her.


    Wang Sheng kept holding the Wuling sword in his left hand. At this time, the Wuling sword was also directly used as a flying sword. Wang Sheng stepped on the sword and slowly fell towards the fake Ziyan temple on the top of the mountain.


    Fortunately, this time she just stopped everyone below, not directly killed the hundreds of monks. Xi Lian''s demonization was not serious. She meditated with the statue of Buddha in the hall of the fake Ziyan temple for half an hour, and her breath calmed down again.


    Within half an hour, the soldiers of the combat readiness group have completed the encirclement and suppression of evil cultivation and... The transportation of their own friars.


    Even several Taoist masters of the golden pill could not untie the body fixing method set by Xi Lian. They could only move all the people on the right path who were settled up the mountain.


    While Wang Shengshou was on the side, he contacted the investigation team through the communication device of the combat readiness group, told them about the general process of what had happened before, and asked them not to disturb the cleanliness here.


    Wang Sheng also inquired about his master''s situation. He found that the educated youth Yanzi had "fallen asleep" and finally a big stone fell from the bottom of his heart.


    Outside the fake Ziyan temple, there were more than 200 Taoist priests and soldiers of the combat readiness group who were settled. At this time, they all stood quietly, and hundreds of soldiers of the combat readiness group were responsible for guarding.


    Sitting on the steps in front of the hall, Wang Sheng rubbed his face and calmed his heart gradually.


    Who would have thought that such an "ancient devil" would come out of the devil sealing well?


    The evil practitioners did not expect that the so-called demons were sealed because they killed too many people and could not be killed. As long as the demons were released, they would inevitably cause great trouble to the official.


    The "ancient demons inducing evil" proposed by Wang Sheng was used by evil practitioners.


    At the cost of actively exposing the "Yang" leader of the yin-yang all things sect, the yin-yang all things sect really succeeded in releasing the ancient demons and sealing the magic well.


    However, what was released was a demon with a "Buddha" in his heart. Wang Sheng accepted him as the eldest sister and held back the evil cultivation who wanted to withdraw here.


    This time, nearly half of the evil cultivation forces in Dahua will be destroyed.


    However, the biggest problem at this time has become how to place the fox demon Xi Lian.


    Half immortal body, half devil heart, this is the humanoid nuclear bomb that may go wild at any time; However, the life and death of such an expert fell on Wang Sheng again.


    The pressure that had never existed made Wang Sheng feel a little out of breath.


    It seems that for the sake of peace and stability in Dahua, he should treat himself better in the future. In case he chokes on cold water and the fox demon sister goes wild, he will inevitably cause irreparable huge losses to the interests of the people.


    Just thinking, several helicopters flew from the horizon. Before the helicopter landed, a beautiful shadow had jumped directly into the temple and ran straight to Wang Sheng.


    It''s senior sister.


    Wang Shenggang was about to get up to meet him. Before he could make any moves, he was tightly hugged by mu wanxuan.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    Wang Sheng whispered, and mu wanxuan suddenly became out of balance and burst into tears.


    In a short half day, Shifu was seriously injured and dying, and her life was hanging on the line. Younger martial brother insisted on going to avenge and break through the pass of life and death. Her Taoist heart, which should not have been stained with dust, suddenly broke when she saw Wang Sheng sitting here tired.


    Feeling the elder martial sister''s body trembling and smelling the faint fragrance in front of him, Wang Sheng put his hands around mu wanxuan''s slender waist and soft back, and gradually hugged her tightly.


    "It''s all right, elder martial sister. It won''t happen in the future."


    In the hall, the fox demon Xi Lian did not know when to stand on the eaves. The young men and women hugging each other under the steps showed a leisurely smile.


    Then his eyes showed some crazy resentment, overlooking the clouds in the distance, and he was quietly distracted.

 Chapter 205

    For the sake of safety, with Wang Sheng''s strong insistence, the fox demon Xi Lian did not help these Taoist priests solve their difficulties, but passed the method of lifting the body to Taoist priest Qinglong.


    After that, eight more monks from the golden elixir realm came one after another. In addition, the self golden elixir realm who were given priority to untie the body fixing method. Seventeen or eight golden elixir masters were busy until dark, and finally one-third of the righteous friars banned by the body fixing method recovered their freedom.


    Even if there is a way to lift the ban, it''s not easy to untie the body fixing skill played by Xi Lian? The golden elixir realm is just reluctantly.


    This time, the Taoist Masters in the golden elixir realm were so tired that they were sweating and their lips turned white.


    However, they are afraid that the self-determination method will affect the future practice of the "Taoist masters" of these sects. They can only swallow pills, meditate from time to time, absorb vitality, shout slogans and continue to adhere to


    Until the evening, two-thirds of the Taoist priests who were still fixed shook together, and the wisps of Buddha light in their bodies dissipated by themselves. These busy Taoist Masters immediately hung black lines on their foreheads


    Wang Sheng licked his lips and turned to look at a fox demon elder sister.


    At this time, she was sitting cross legged in front of the Buddha, surrounded by several official leaders. Xi Lian, who had changed into a set of elder martial sister''s ancient skirt, turned her head and blinked at Wang Sheng.


    She looked a little innocent and asked in an ancient tone, "are friars so ignorant after a thousand years? The body fixing method will be solved by herself when the time comes."


    The hall was very quiet, and several old people in military uniforms twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    "Well, let''s get down to business," Chi Ling took the initiative to lead off the topic, continued to consider her words and asked Xi Lian some ''technical'' questions.


    Naturally, those evil practitioners don''t have to worry. Except that some people with intelligence value are directly banned by the soldiers of the war preparation group, other evil practitioners only need to identify their identity and kill them immediately. Now the bodies have been disposed of.


    Chi Ling and several old people have just come to the fake Ziyan temple for half an hour. They can temporarily negotiate with Xi Lian on behalf of the officials of the United States.


    Xi Lian is a demon. Even if she practices Buddhism and Taoism, she is always a demon.


    Many people in Dahua think that "it''s not our people, their hearts will be different." the monastic world will certainly not accept the existence of Xi Lian. Moreover, there is no way to hide such a big noise from the monastic world.


    However, Xi Lian''s accomplishments exceeded those of the top masters in the Taoist world at this time, and the Buddha''s light was swirling and did not reveal the magic Qi;


    The Taoist leaders of the right way are not stupid, and no one will jump out and shout to kill the demon.


    The official learned the cause and effect from Wang Sheng, and clearly knew that Wang Sheng had grasped the life gate of the "half immortal", and believed that Xi Lian was a powerful fighting force that could serve the people.


    No, Chi Ling and several old people described the peaceful and prosperous times of Dahua and the chaos of Dahua''s foreign environment, and tactfully put forward a proposal to let Xi Lian act like today in some dangerous times


    However, Xi Lian said calmly:


    "Let me do it naturally. I didn''t do much to eliminate demons and defend the Tao thousands of years ago, but now I have demonic nature. As long as I use mana, I may be possessed at any time."


    She then pointed to the five young friars standing in the corner, pointing to Wang Sheng.


    Looking at the charming smile at the corner of Xilian''s mouth, Wang Sheng felt bad. However, he had no time to do anything. Xilian had already spoken and said softly:


    "The non-verbal Taoist priest over there is the master chosen by master Santong for me. He controls my life and death. Naturally, he can let me do anything. If you want me to do it, let him give orders to me."


    Oh


    Although Xi Lian used an ancient tune, all the people present except several official leaders could understand it.


    Master?


    The dozens of Taoist priests and Taoist Masters standing in the hall immediately looked at Wang Sheng and seemed to understand something one by one;


    Then they saw mu wanxuan standing next to Wang Sheng playing with his mobile phone, just like a fairy who had just come to earth, as if she knew something more.


    Several sword elders who were familiar with Wang Sheng immediately cast secretive eyes on Wang Sheng.


    What''s all this and what? Why the master?


    Wang Sheng felt a little powerless at the bottom of his heart and took a step forward. Lang said, "I swore to Zen master Santong with my own road that I would not force senior Xi Lian to do what she didn''t want. As long as senior Xi Lian is not evil and doesn''t fall into the devil, the younger generation has no right to make decisions for senior Xi Lian."


    Want to kick the ball to him? There are no doors.


    Xi Lian gently bit her lower lip. The faint resentment in her eyes seemed to break people''s mind. She asked softly:


    "I have been sealed for thousands of years without reason. Now only you can let me rely on. Don''t you even want me..."


    Wang Sheng:


    Do you want to be so skinny!


    We''re not very familiar yet. It''s not good to say this.


    However, Wang shengminrui sensed that Xi Lian''s voice fell, and the atmosphere in the hall suddenly changed. Except that the Taoist generation was calm, everyone else showed sympathy for Xi Lian.


    This is probably racial talent, racial talent.


    "Amitabha!" sighed the frightened monk, "it''s not a language. In fact, there''s no need to refuse too much."


    Liu Yunzhi also said: "Feiyu, this elder followed two experts in practice, and now he really needs someone to look after him."


    Even, mu wanxuan patted Wang Sheng''s arm gently, with some blame and encouragement in her eyes.


    "Brother Sheng, I think..."


    Wang Sheng turned his head and stared at Shi Qianzhang, who was about to speak. The latter shrunk his neck and smiled.


    However, the eyes in the Hall fell on Wang Sheng again, waiting for Wang Sheng to make a statement.


    Wang Sheng looked at Xi Lian with calm eyes and said:


    "In that case, I dare to be the master for elder Xi Lian.


    Elder Xi Lian is also a member of the righteous path. It is the duty of our righteous friars to protect the country and serve the people. However, the elder has special circumstances and can''t do it frequently. He must find a place to rest and dilute the devil''s root in his heart with the Dharma.


    If a strong enemy invades our great China, and our righteous friar is defeated, I think we don''t need to invite the younger generation. Elder Xi Lian will do it himself. "


    But a Taoist priest said, "I didn''t mean to be picky, but most of the things in the Taoist world thousands of years ago can''t be queried. How can I determine the identity of elder Xi Lian?"


    Such doubts and worries are not unreasonable. Xi Lian snorted, but ignored them.


    Fortunately, Wang Sheng had already figured out how to deal with it and continued to say in a loud voice: "younger generation knows how to determine!"


    "Oh? How can you tell by non language?"


    Wang Sheng said, "senior Xi Lian has followed the master of Qinglin and the monk Santong Zen master of Shushan for many years. He once performed chivalry with two senior masters in the world. There is an elder of the sword sect who should know about it a thousand years ago."


    Taoist priests suddenly became a little dumbfounded. What about the predecessors thousands of years ago?


    Wang Sheng looked at Taoist priest Qinglong and asked, "can you ask that elder to testify?"


    "Two disciples are going to enter sword 72 these days," said Taoist Qinglong. "I just let one person enter sword 72. I just don''t know whether the elder will show up."


    Wang Sheng said, "let the disciple strike the sword technique depicted on the wall with his sword. The elder can feel it, and then tell the truth about it."


    "Good," Taoist Qinglong nodded and took out his mobile phone. Seeing Xi Lian looking at it curiously, he smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m going outside... Thousands of miles."


    After waiting for another hour, Taoist Qinglong received a video on his mobile phone. After reading it again, he forwarded the video to the sword sect elder here.


    Immediately, several sword sect elders held mobile phones and showed this video everywhere.


    In the video, the array spirit appears in the image of Qingfeng, the founder of Shu mountain.


    For a moment, the 72 array spirits of the sword sounded everywhere in the hall, with a little "magic sound around their ears".


    The spirit of the array also uses the ancient tune, but the meaning of the discourse is not difficult to understand.


    "Hahaha, xiaofeiyu got another chance? The little fox demon broke the seal and entrusted life and death to xiaofeiyu? Hahaha, this is really a wonderful thing. How can you do things so unreliable and haven''t fooled xiaofeiyu into my Shushan gate?"


    In the background sound of the video, a female voice shouted, "senior, you''ve started recording!"


    "Oh, cough... When the leader of Qinglin entered the sword 72, he also broke through the 72nd level. He can be regarded as one of the leaders of all dynasties in Shushan with good qualifications and character.


    I don''t know about the private affairs of leader Qinglin. I just heard that many young disciples who came here at that time mentioned many times that leader Qinglin had a good relationship with Houshan... But they were just chatting.


    What I can tell you is that the fox demon named Xilian, who followed the leader of Qinglin and the Buddhist Santong monk around in those years, is indeed a disciple of the little monk. She has practiced Buddhism with the Santong monk since she was a child, not a demon.


    I don''t have much to say about other things. After all, I have to worry about the face of the old leader of Shushan.


    Leader Qinglin has never done anything wrong. He has never done anything against the rules. I still know about it.


    The little fox demon didn''t do anything to kill evil. She just accounted for a demon word, so she was among the ones who were paid by the heaven in those years. Qinglin sealed her to protect her and even possessed her. In the final analysis, there was some misunderstanding. It was the disposal made by the leader of Qinglin in a hurry.


    I have many ways to purify the evil nature here. I''ll let this disciple take it out later. If I can help this little fox demon, I''ll make an apology for leader Qinglin. "


    The video stopped here, and the righteous monks suddenly lost their words, and the hall was quiet for a moment.


    Xi Lian asked Wang Sheng, "who is this old guy?"


    Wang Sheng smiled at her and said in a loud voice, "predecessors, why don''t you believe that there is the spirit of the 72 sword array and the spirit of the sword who followed the founder of Shushan mountain Qingfeng immortal to testify?"


    Xi lianton pursed her lips as she spoke. The generation of the array spirit naturally called her "little fox demon" and called her master "little monk".


    Qinglong Dao, the current leader of Shushan, said, "if master Xilian doesn''t mind, in the future, Shushan sword sect will be regarded as the follower of master Xilian. The sword sect will build an elegant Pavilion for the master in the back mountain."


    "No," Xi Lian sat there and slowly closed her eyes. "I will follow the non-verbal Taoist priest''s side in the future. Where he goes and where I go. If nothing happens, please step back. I want to calm down and suppress the magic Qi. If my magic Qi leaks out, it may hurt you."


    This group of Taoist masters and Taoist priests had to withdraw from the hall, and several official leaders over there looked at Wang Sheng and showed a "amiable" smile.

 Chapter 206

    I can understand that the authorities are both concerned and afraid of the sudden emergence of this "half fairy" level master, but Wang Sheng did not expect that he would become the "agent" of the fox half fairy. The next two days, the authorities kept calling him to a meeting.


    Wang Sheng could clearly feel that the official was somewhat radical in dealing with Xi Lian at the beginning, and wanted Wang Sheng to directly use the ban set by the three links monk.


    Dahua does not need to rely on a half step fairy who can''t control its own state to guard its door. At this time, Dahua has enough strength to deal with any challenges at home and abroad.


    However, it is also a valuable thing to protect people''s safety with more security and deterrence.


    After two days of discussion and observation, the official finally set a policy for the fox demon Xi Lian.


    Do not get close to or exclude, persuade, educate and actively guide.


    Wang Sheng, the righteous young generation who had high hopes for sword repair, changed and became the designated keeper of the fox demon Xi Lian in the eyes of the official, which made Wang Sheng feel a little powerless.


    It can be regarded as occupying the light of Xi Lian. Wang Sheng owns a mountain view villa in the name of Wang Sheng, which is located in a remote mountain in the southwest of Dahua.


    Although the place is a little biased, it is just suitable for monks to live, and there is electricity, network and express delivery. There are two military bases next to it.


    According to Wang Sheng''s requirements, the villa is slightly rebuilt, and they can move in in about half a month.


    This half month, Wang Sheng has to pack up and take care of his sick teacher and father.


    After several twists and turns, the plan of ancient demons to induce evil has achieved relatively satisfactory results, and Dahua''s domestic evil power was immediately suppressed.


    However, the action of Dahua did not come to an end. On the contrary, the thunder action was carried out nationwide. According to the trial results of the newly captured evil cultivation experts, almost all the secret strongholds of the yin-yang everything sect were uprooted in just two days.


    Now, there are only one Yin and Yang sect leader, one white tiger elder, one Xuanwu elder and those five elements elders who are at large.


    Although these high-end combat forces are still not small hidden dangers, their followers have been cut off. Almost all the experts in the right golden elixir realm sent out to search for the whereabouts of these eight people, and the other party can''t make waves for the time being.


    According to the trace captured by the official, these evil practitioners should have fled from the East China Sea, probably to yingdao.


    Sakurajima this time, like a fishbone, pricked the monastic world of Dahua.


    According to several intelligence points provided by Wang Sheng, that is, the words Rufeng shouted at him, Rufeng''s identity information was quickly dug out. It was really the head of the so-called "hidden cultivation" family in yingdao country.


    The Yang leader of the Yin Yang everything sect, the large number of ninjas, the place where the remaining evils of the Yin Yang everything sect fled, and the other party''s penetration into the Dahua country for so many years


    New hatred and old hatred count together. It''s definitely not over!


    Several Taoist Masters cheered, and the older generation of Taoist masters on the mountains of the Taoist gate responded one after another. These Taoist Masters in the golden pill and virtual pill realm gathered together and were going to make a big fuss in yingdao country.


    Fortunately, several official heavyweights came forward and advised these Taoist masters and Taoist priests for a while, and promised to let Sakurajima state explain to them, which made Taoist masters and Taoist priests calm down temporarily.


    Taoist masters are going to kill people in Sakura island. How can Taoist masters and young people not follow them to set fire?


    If we really want to fight this way, it will not be a problem to destroy the spiritual world of Sakura Island, but the image of great China''s hard work in the world will be greatly reduced, and it is easy to fall into the passivity of public opinion and be used by those overseas forces that are originally aimed at great China.


    The official of the United States naturally has means and plans.


    First of all, we should denounce and put pressure on the officials of Sakura island to let the other party throw some for the dead.


    Then create a sense of tension between the two countries, and gain more interests and international solidarity through diplomatic games in this process;


    What happens next is divided into several steps, but it has nothing to do with the official. The official just warned the other party not to make trouble.


    The following situations may occur:


    Boycott the commodities of Sakura island country, dig the black history of Sakura island country, clarify the positioning of ninja in the history of Sakura island country, and there is an anti Ninja public opinion in Sakura island country


    Anyway, these things have nothing to do with the official of the United Kingdom of China. The attitude of the United Kingdom of China has always been to love peace.


    At that time, when daomen wants to kill practitioners in Sakura island country, the official will not stop it. The investigation team will also give the official some accurate information to try to control the situation to a minimum.


    The attitude of the Taoist masters and chiefs is very firm. The evil cultivation in Sakura island is also evil cultivation, which must be eradicated.


    You Taoist Masters give the official a period of time to operate. If the official just puts pressure on them and can''t achieve any effect, these Taoist masters will be willful again.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mou Yue talked about it, Wang shengzheng stood in front of the hospital bed and peeled oranges for his master.


    Although Qing Yanzi had no serious problem, he still couldn''t get out of bed and walk around at this time; The wound stabbed by the demon sword still had some sequelae. The wound on Qingyanzi''s heart healed very slowly, so he took this opportunity to rest in the hospital inside the military base.


    In fact, the treatment equipment can''t be used. It just needs a stable environment.


    "Cherry island country?" Xi Lian, sitting quietly in the corner, opened her eyes and asked in wonder, "where is that?"


    Wang Sheng said, "east of the East China Sea, Japan."


    Xi Lian thought for a moment and said in an old tune, "it''s the Japanese country. Now, even the Japanese country is going to fight in the Taoist world?"


    Mou Yue blinked a little unclear. Therefore, Wang Sheng smiled and said nothing. Elder martial sister used her mobile phone to find a section of the history of Sakura Island, ran to the corner and sent it respectfully with her mobile phone in her hands.


    This is respect for our predecessors.


    Soon, Xi Lian kissed her mouth gently and didn''t say much. Instead, she asked curiously, "your magic weapon is really strange. I think you seem to have one."


    "Yes!"


    Mu wanxuan nodded, typed a line of words on the mobile phone, and said in standard Mandarin: "mobile phone."


    Xi Lian read a few words and suddenly felt more novel.


    Wang Sheng said something to Mou Yue. Mou Yue suddenly realized it and turned away in a hurry.


    Not long after, Mou Yue ran back with a brand-new mobile phone specially allocated by the investigation team and crept to the corner.


    Xi Lian was not polite either. She took it down and began to understand some basic concepts of modern science.


    Her character is somewhat free and easy, somewhat calm, and a little naughty. She is somewhat similar to Zen master Santong.


    Mou Yue introduces how to use the mobile phone, while mu wanxuan has begun to share some expression packs and interesting videos with Xi Lian. Xi Lian keeps whispering exclamation and quickly integrates with Mou Yue and mu wanxuan


    The big guy has no airs.


    Qing Yanzi whispered, "Xiao Sheng, why didn''t master Santong do you any good?"


    Wang Sheng scratched his head and said in a low voice, "it''s a great advantage to have this elder Xi Lian around."


    "Yes, if I''m bullied in the future, I can let you take the great God around," Qing Yanzi took Wang Sheng''s peeled oranges and sighed with a smile. "Your Shiniang is going to resign. Finally, I can relax a little."


    "Master, I''m afraid Shiniang can''t resign," Wang Sheng shook his head and found a chat record on his mobile phone, which was sent to him by Mou Yuelai.


    Qing Yanzi wondered, "why? Let Rufeng cause such a big trouble is actually the main responsibility of me and your Shiniang. Isn''t it natural for your Shiniang to take the blame and resign?"


    Wang Sheng said: "the government wants to set up a new Department equal to the investigation team to monitor each other with the investigation team. In fact, it is equivalent to taking back part of the power given to Shi Niang in a disguised form."


    Qing Yanzi was suddenly depressed and sat there with a long sigh


    Seeing the happy life coming to the mouth, it''s gone.


    Wang Sheng advised, "master, those who can do more work. Who in the monastic world can give consideration to cultivation, career and love like you?"


    Qing Yanzi sighed, "well, I''ll recognize you as a teacher. Your Shiniang can''t work for the country all her life. When she''s weak, I''ll take her to seclusion in the mountains. It''s you... Cough, look at your mobile phone."


    In front of the fox demon Xi Lian, voice transmission is not a safe means.


    Who knows what kind of magic power a monk close to an immortal can have!


    Soon, Qing Yanzi threw Wang Sheng a question full of life philosophy¡ª¡ª


    "Is this elder single or widowed?"


    Wang Sheng:


    Looking at Xi Lian, who had already started listening to songs on his mobile phone in the corner, Wang Sheng decisively deleted the chat record and replied: "Taoist Qinglin''s life and death are unknown now. Moreover, it has been thousands of years here and 100000 years outside. It''s hard to say. Master remembers to delete the chat records. "


    ***


    "The task given to you by the state is to guide the great God of the half immortal realm. Next, you will concentrate on playing, eating and chatting with him.


    The so-called magic root, in fact, is that little obsession.


    Also, Xiao Sheng, when are you going to tell her what happened after Tianting left? "


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment and said, "after going to the villa over there, I''ll get to know her better, and I must make it clear that Taoist Qinglin is just a matter of life and death, not necessarily that."


    Qing Yanzi nodded and agreed with Wang Sheng''s idea.


    "What if you take advantage of this half immortal God when he is most lost, and then meet Taoist Qinglin later? This Banxian is an infatuated person. That is to say, she is a person who needs and depends on her feelings. This is not a simple joke. "


    Wang Sheng casually entered a line: "then green him!"


    Then delete it quickly. This kind of joke can''t be played.


    Wang Sheng replied, "elder martial sister will always be with me. Master, don''t think about it. My mind will never deviate."


    Qing Yanzi''s eyes lit up, sat up and looked at Wang Sheng, then laughed twice, raised his hand and hit Wang Sheng on the forehead.


    "You boy, you''re finally enlightened!"


    Wang Sheng smiled helplessly. At this time, he finally determined that Shifu had really intended to match himself and his elder martial sister


    All right, he''s just being ordered to soak up elder martial sister now. It depends on her mental state in the future.

 Chapter 207

    One week after the battle of Ziyan temple, Wang Sheng took care of his master, Qing Yanzi, until his heart was initially restored and there was no need to use magic to protect him. Then he was ready to "move" to Wudang Mountain.


    As Xi Lian said before, she will follow Wang Sheng wherever he goes. It seems that she will feel at ease with Wang Sheng.


    May also be afraid of their sudden violent walk, really take the uncontrollable step.


    Therefore, during this week, everyone at the military base where Qingyanzi recuperated from injury stretched a string.


    Because Mou Yue and Xi Lian established a relatively harmonious relationship through that mobile phone, the investigation team suspended all the serious work of Mou Yue, asked her to spend time with Xi Lian Banxian here, and wrote an observation report of no less than 8000 words afterwards.


    After all, Xi Lian is also a good fox demon who has read poetry and books. She is also close to the existence of immortals in the realm of cultivation. After practicing modern language pronunciation for a few days, her language expression ability


    Basically the same level as elder martial sister.


    All the Taoist priests and the staff of the investigation team have devoted themselves to the nationwide wave of "eliminating triads and fighting evil".


    Monk Huaijing also took Liu Yunzhi and Shi Qianzhang to fight everywhere. Their enthusiasm was very high, just like the experience value of fighting evil and cultivating truth in reality.


    However, fighting evil repair does have a bonus, which is quite generous.


    At this stage, if you kill a Jindan evil Xiu, you can almost buy a toilet in the most expensive city in Dahua.


    Xi Lian''s previous moves directly wiped out the battlefield and reduced her own casualties. Her "War Merit" was also converted into a "reward" - the mountain view villa under Wang Sheng''s name.


    The official also officially informed Xi Lian that the Banxian naturally didn''t care much about these.


    She doesn''t seem to care much about anything. Everything is muddling along. Sometimes Mou Yue and mu wanxuan deliberately make some funny videos. Xi Lian just squints and smiles, and won''t show too much emotion.


    Should be trying to control their emotions.


    Wang Sheng secretly observed Xi Lian. Under the quiet and comfortable state she showed at this time, it seems that there is always some melancholy and depression.


    I think so. It''s already depressing enough to have a single love for hundreds of years, and it''s almost inevitable to be possessed by the Taoist priest who has been in a single love for thousands of years.


    In fact, when you think about it carefully, the most unacceptable thing for Xi Lian at this time should be her deep hatred for Taoist priest Qinglin after she became a devil.


    Now Zen master Santong has purified the evil spirit, but because of the infatuation at the bottom of his heart, he can''t eradicate the evil nature. Under the "intertwined love and hate", I''m afraid he has a deep resentment at the bottom of his heart.


    Feelings are not as good as blocking, but who can dredge a cultivation to approach the existence of immortals?


    To this end, Taoist Wang is quite tangled.


    Before leaving for Wudang Mountain, Wang Sheng also discussed this matter with Qing Yanzi. Master woke up Wang Sheng with a word


    "If you don''t try, how do you know if she will tell you something?


    Maybe she was trying to find someone to make complaints about it.


    And for thousands of years, that feeling should have been diluted a lot. Don''t be afraid. "


    Therefore, Wang Sheng decided to ask elder martial sister to try to communicate with Xi Lian when returning to Wudang Mountain after leaving this military base.


    Why is it a senior sister who is not very expressive?


    I can''t help it. Since I had the medium of mobile phone, but in a few days, Xi Lian went with her senior sister.


    At the beginning, mu wanxuan introduced how to use the mobile phone and taught Xi Lian how to use the function of the mobile phone to search the information she wanted to know


    Elder martial sister is quite proud to be able to tell an elder master what to do.


    In the first two days, Xi Lian went to understand the modern scientific system, was very interested in the stars and literature, and was surprised at so many cultural systems on earth.


    Two days later, Xi Lian began to watch various documentaries, saw human exploration of the universe from human war, and then turned to understand the evolution of Western Mythology System and philosophy, just like a scholar''s style.


    Of course, most of them are just a rough understanding.


    However, two days later, the last two days.


    A senior sister said, "senior Xilian, I''ve read the three most conscientious comics. I''m highly recommended for spitting blood!"


    A fox Banxian said, "Oh? It''s interesting... You don''t have to call my senior. Just call my name. I don''t have so many rules. "


    Half a day later.


    A fox Banxian said, "is there any more xiaoxuanxuan? Give me more. These biographical stories expressed in picture books are quite interesting. "


    A senior sister said: "in the personal test, the most conscience is the end of the 15 animes. Blood spitting is highly recommended! In addition, there are 15 sets of expression packs in the collection commemorative edition, which have been unpacked! "


    A fox Banxian: "thank you for giving resources!"


    After Wang Sheng found the chat records of the two on the elder martial sister''s mobile phone, he could only look up and sigh, feeling the loneliness of life.


    Therefore, it is the most reliable and the most likely person to let her confide in her mind to let her communicate with the fox Banxian big man.


    According to the instruction of his master, Qing Yanzi, Wang Sheng added another secret weapon - wine.


    Wine is a good thing. It can arouse your emotions a little or quickly enter a sensational atmosphere.


    Wang Sheng asked Mou Yue to find some bottles of good wine in advance and called Zhou Yinglong to prepare a table of good dishes. It was also a formal separation from the courtyard of Wudang Mountain.


    Originally, when only Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan helped the investigation team, the investigation team had a special car to pick them up and a Commissioner to be responsible for them, which was a good treatment.


    This time I just went back to Wudang Mountain. There was a beautiful elder sister Hu Banxian in the team. The reception level of the investigation team soared. The helicopter was sent to the military airport, the special transport plane was sent to the nearest airport of Wudang Mountain, and then a comfortable luxury car was sent to the gate of Wudang Mountain.


    Real big guy treatment.


    Wudang Mountain didn''t send disciples to meet Xi Lian. It''s understandable that this kind of big school has the reserve of big school.


    However, the courtyard where Wang Sheng''s teachers and disciples had lived for a long time was cleaned, and the path up the mountain was repaired. Zhou Yinglong, Meng Hong and Hao Ling, as good friends of Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan, were waiting for them near Huilong Temple.


    Mou Yue also followed her up the mountain this time. When she went up the mountain, it was still in the afternoon. She had already begun to organize the "farewell banquet" previously ordered by Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng and his family only came back with some clothes and a sense of ceremony. Master''s small color TV and "ancestral notebook" don''t have to take them to his new home.


    At night, Zhou Yinglong and Meng Hong brought a long table and several bamboo chairs and put them in the courtyard. A group of young people and a fox Banxian just made up a table.


    Their average age was seriously raised by Xi Lian.


    Tonight, except for Hao Ling''s cultivation method, we all drink alcohol as an exception. I heard that Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan were going to move to other places to practice in the future. Meng Hong and Hao Ling just showed their faces, but Zhou Yinglong sighed.


    Most of them know the reason and dare not mention it.


    Zhou Yinglong took a bottle of Baijiu and put it in front of himself. He opened a bottle of Baijiu and placed it in front of Wang Sheng.


    After talking, he looked up, took two mouthfuls and hiccupped, "don''t get drunk tonight!"


    Wang Sheng shook his head with a smile and took a sip with his head up. "I''m afraid you can''t? Don''t use Zhenyuan to relieve alcohol. Just drink!"


    Meng Hong''s helpless smile also opened a bottle of Baijiu, and depressed: "the presence of our three men, I do not look too weak bottle blowing."


    It''s too late for Mou Yue to stop. This bottle of wine is quite expensive.


    So, half an hour later, Hao Ling made a series of embarrassing apologies and left with the drunken Zhou Yinglong and Meng Hong.


    After Wang Sheng sent them away, he also sat at the gate of the yard with two lumps of red light on his face. He looked at the stars in a daze. He was almost drunk.


    At the untouched banquet, Mou Yue, mu wanxuan and Xi Lian toasted each other, or whispered, or typed on their mobile phones. The atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    The elder martial sister''s face is slightly red, but Mou Yue has always been sober, and Xi Lian''s eyes are rippling. On weekdays, she is an intoxicating state of mind. At this time, I don''t know whether she is drunk or not.


    At the beginning, Wang Sheng said that he didn''t need magic to dissolve the strength of wine, which was a little "trick" of Wang Sheng.


    Mou Yue naturally won''t forget the business. By drinking, she first took mu wanxuan and led the topic to men and women.


    "Silent fairy, when will you be able to achieve positive results with the non-verbal Taoist priest?"


    His eyes brightened when he was on one side, which was an interest.


    Mu wanxuan blinked and deducted a few words with her mobile phone: "what do you mean? When did you become an immortal? After becoming an immortal, it seems that there are still many realms. It takes a long time to achieve positive results. "


    "It''s about men and women!" Mou Yue put her thumbs together, turned a little, and asked in a low voice, "are you a couple now?"


    Mu wanxuan suddenly understood something, turned her head and looked at Wang Sheng sitting at the gate of the yard. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer.


    Xi Lian used the modern words she had just mastered and said in a slow voice, "are you two childhood sweethearts?"


    "It shouldn''t count," said Mou Yue. "The non language Taoist priest went up the mountain at the age of 17. He didn''t grow up together."


    "Oh? That''s really good for non-verbal ability," Xi Lian smiled, quickly led the topic back, looked at mu wanxuan and said, "xiaoxuanxuan, have you moved your heart?"


    Mu wanxuan pursed her small mouth, frowned slightly, and buttoned a line of words with her mobile phone.


    "Isn''t my relationship with younger martial brother good enough?"


    "It''s good enough, but it can go further," Mou Yue blinked. "Isn''t there also a saying of Taoist couples? Taoist couples must be closer than martial brothers and sisters."


    Then she winked at mu wanxuan madly and asked mu wanxuan to continue the topic.


    Tonight''s business is to guide Xi Lian to say

 Chapter 208

    Is the closer relationship than the teacher''s sister and brother the legendary sister and brother?


    But mu wanxuan checked a lot of data before and found that her siblings often had various contradictions and physical conflicts, which was far less harmonious and loving than her younger martial brother.


    Elder martial sister, I have made up my mind to help elder Xi Lian ease his mind today, but I happen to ask myself.


    Miss Mou Yue is a mortal with rich life experience.


    Mu wanxuan quickly replied, "aren''t I closest to my younger martial brother now?"


    "Of course not," Mou Yue chuckled in a low voice. "It''s estimated that you haven''t kissed. You''re the closest."


    "Hiss," Xi Lian''s eyes were full of charm. Mou Yue couldn''t help but have some blurred eyes.


    The fox half immortal said softly, "Xiao Xuanxuan was born for Tao. You can''t understand what you said to her if her heart hasn''t moved. However, according to the current situation, Xiao Xuanxuan should be moving soon."


    Mu wanxuan tilted her head and continued to write, "can you tell me more?"


    "It''s hard for me to explain this. After all, I didn''t really experience it at that time, but at that time, I had been moved by love, and I was restless day and night."


    Xi Lian sighed faintly and looked at the stars in the sky.


    Mou Yue blinked on one side. The sensational bridge was caught off guard.


    With a little memory in her clear eyes, Xi Lian whispered:


    "Take me as an example. When I was the most hearty, I couldn''t see the cruel Taoist Qinglin for a few days. I would think about when he would come and what I should do after he came, so that he could look at me more.


    Sometimes there will be some shameless thoughts about how lucky it would be if they could spend time with him and embroider quilts on the same pillow.


    Unfortunately, Taoist Qinglin always took care of me as a younger generation and didn''t have any thoughts about me.


    In the present words... If I could do it again, I would definitely sleep with him! "


    Master


    Mou Yue''s eyes are shining.


    In fact, before being sealed, Xi Lian always practiced beside Zen master Santong. Under the care of Zen master Santong, where can she stand as an expert?


    At that time, she was just a little attendant of Zen master Santong and Taoist priest Qinglin. She had always been a girl.


    Then she was sealed by Taoist priest Qinglin, and her heart was intertwined with hatred, love and hatred, so that she entered the devil''s way. Then she was infused with Buddhism every day until the vitality of heaven and earth was cut off, and she slept until now.


    In fact, he doesn''t talk about Tao, but just his mind. This senior expert is not very mature.


    The effect of years seems to grow to her charming charm.


    Listening to this charming fox Banxian saying that she wanted to "sleep with him decisively" made Mou Yue feel quite heroic.


    However, after saying this, Xi Lian sighed faintly and said with a smile: "of course, it''s just a joke. When I purify my demonic nature and can fly fairy out of this world, I''ll only ask Taoist priest Qinglin... Guess you two, what do I want to ask him?"


    Mou Yue snapped her fingers, "should it be ''marry me?'' this domineering! If he doesn''t marry us, we''ll turn around and go!"


    Mu wanxuan took a different view. She shook her head and typed a big line on her mobile phone: "can you take me everywhere?"


    "Xiao Xuanxuan is too gentle. What if she is bullied by Xiao Feiyu in the future?"


    Xi Lian said with pity and raised her hand gently. Her hand was like a phantom. She gently pinched mu wanxuan''s face. Mu wanxuan just blinked, but she didn''t notice what had happened.


    The two young girls waited for the old master to talk.


    Xi Lian said with a smile, "I''ll ask him if I''m not a fox demon, but an ordinary human friar, will he have a little heart for me?"


    For a moment, mu wanxuan and Mou Yue seemed to see a few tears in the eyes of the ''ancients''.


    Mu wanxuan sighed gently and found that she didn''t understand these and couldn''t help elder Xi Lian at all.


    Mou Yue knew she couldn''t let Xi Lian immerse herself in this emotion. She smiled awkwardly, "elder, have you never blamed him?"


    "Never complained," Xi Lian''s eyes were a little blurred. Maybe she was drunk, but she was in such a state that no matter how good the wine was, it was difficult to get drunk.


    Xi Lian whispered:


    "The root of my falling into the devil is actually my resentment towards myself. I found my affection for Taoist priest Qinglin. I dared to say anything and began to pinch it.


    Gradually, I began to ask why I couldn''t reincarnate as a person, but a fox that was trampled on a hunting trap and saved by master Santong.


    I don''t know how long this knot is in my heart. When Taoist Qinglin sealed me, I didn''t hate him.


    Why should I hate him? At that time, I felt that he was just killing demons. In those days, friars and demons were sworn enemies. Moreover, I told him that at that time, they were just predecessors and younger generations. "


    Mu wanxuan blinked, slightly surprised.


    But Mou Yue is full of confusion in her eyes


    What Taoism said about being possessed by the devil, didn''t you lose your original heart and nature, become disobedient and cruel?


    Why is this half demon half immortal fox half immortal


    It''s reasonable and reasonable to analyze your own problems. It''s not like losing your nature at all. On the contrary, there is a high-level realm of life!


    Xi Lian''s eyes became clear and smiled:


    "If I fell into the devil because of my hatred for him, I should have fallen into the devil''s way at the moment when he suppressed me; but I hated myself to the extreme and hated my destiny to the extreme, and then I gradually lost my heart and fell into the devil''s way.


    Now think about it, maybe this is God''s trick.


    So, you still want to help me resolve my grievances in this way. It''s a dream.


    With master Santong''s wisdom, there is still no way for me not to dislike myself, let alone just a good meal of wine and food. You two welcome each other. "


    Mou Yue and mu wanxuan looked at each other. They were embarrassed, but they quickly bowed their heads and admitted their mistakes.


    Xi Lian said softly, "well, I don''t mean to blame you. I''m also very grateful that you want to open my mind, although I know you''re afraid that I''m out of control and fall into the devil again."


    Mou Yue whispered, "elder, I''m sorry... We''re too abrupt."


    Mu wanxuan typed a line on her mobile phone: "no, I think you have experienced some ups and downs. I want to help you be happier."


    "Ah... Xiaoxuanxuan," Xi Lian gently pinched mu wanxuan''s face with her fingers, and her eyes were full of pity and doting, "I wish I were your mother. Your parents really envy me for giving birth to a sensible daughter like you."


    It''s good not to mention this. When she mentioned the word "parents", mu wanxuan''s face was a little gloomy. She looked down at her mobile phone and her face was full of helplessness.


    "What''s the matter, little Xuanxuan?" Xi Lian blinked, "am I wrong?"


    Mou Yue blinked and sent a message to Xi Lian.


    "After she was born, she was seriously ill and looked like she had died early, so she was abandoned by her family outside the Taoist temple of Wudang Mountain and adopted by Taoist priest Buyan."


    The pity in Xi Lian''s eyes was even worse, but she simply said, "if you don''t feel sad, maybe this is your personal fate and destiny.


    In the future, Xi Lian will be your godmother... Bah, I will be your godsister!


    Who dares to bully you, sister? I''ll go directly to his mountain and fall into the devil. When the immortal comes, I can fight him!


    Come on, let''s have a drink and continue to talk about the relationship between men and women... In fact, this is my first time to drink. After drinking, I feel much smoother. "


    The three clinked glasses. Mu wanxuan''s face was red, but she quickly adjusted her mood.


    Xi Lian was in a good mood. She took them and began to say some private words with the word "female".


    For example, when talking about Mou Yue, Xi Lian directly pointed out that Mou Yue was no longer a virgin. Mou Yue blushed and talked about her love that ended unharmed some time ago.


    Then, the problem finally came to a deeper stage.


    "Buyu fairy, do you like your younger martial brother?" Mou Yue asked the biggest doubt in her heart.


    "Xi... Huan!" Mu wanxuan replied with great ease.


    "It''s not like this, it''s like that," Mou Yue blinked. "Do you feel at ease when you look at him? Sometimes you can''t help coming over and thinking... Kiss him?"


    Xi Lian asked, "what is Ke AI''s death?"


    "Yes, wood!"


    Both Xi Lian and mu wanxuan suddenly realized that Mou Yue, a mortal woman, knew a lot.


    Mu wanxuan looked thoughtfully at Wang Sheng sitting at the gate and raised her hand to touch her lips.


    After a few weak deductions, she replied, "I''ve seen my younger martial brother meditate several times recently. I also want to get closer to him..."


    Mou Yue said decisively, "yes! Yes! It''s moving!"


    "I''ve been moved for a long time, but xiaoxuanxuan is like not enlightened," Xi Lian said with a smile. "And xiaoxuanxuan is as beautiful as a fairy. I''m afraid it can''t be compared with the capital of Chang''e. I really don''t believe xiaofeiyu doesn''t have any fancy."


    As soon as her voice fell, Wang Sheng, who was already asleep at the door, suddenly raised his finger to the sky and shouted:


    "I want to be the first sword under the starry sky! The sword shines on the Galaxy!"


    After talking, he hiccupped and snored against the door.


    The three women here were stunned. Then mu wanxuan looked like you. Mou Yue patted the table and smiled. Xi Lian also laughed for a while, and then was a little worried.


    Xi Lian asked anxiously, "this little fellow, don''t you have the same temperament as the cruel man in Qinglin?"


    Mou Yue was stunned and hurriedly said, "what should I do?"


    "Xiaoxuanxuan," Xi Lian raised her hand and patted mu wanxuan on her jade shoulder, "sister, I''m from here. If you have flowers, you must fold them. Don''t wait for no flowers to fall into the devil. It''s a good opportunity to take advantage of his drunkenness tonight!"


    Elder martial sister blinked. She didn''t know what she meant. She bowed her head and deducted three words


    "How do you fold it?"


    Whoa!


    Xi Lian''s two jade like fingers snapped, "everything is wrapped in your sister and me! Hurry, shout, sister."


    "Elder sister..."


    "Hey, ha ha, ha ha!"


    Just listening to this laughter, we know that a fox Banxian is extremely satisfied, and he is almost drunk.

 Chapter 209

    Everyone''s life is likely to face three ultimate problems at an unknown moment¡ª¡ª


    Who, where and what to do.


    Wang Sheng is now thinking about these three things.


    He remembered that he seemed to have a dream in which he sat with his elder martial sister, monk Huai Jing and Zhou Yinglong to watch the stars and the moon. Everyone had to shout out their monastic ideals and expectations for the future.


    He shouted, and then the dream disappeared.


    Wang Sheng''s wine was actually OK. Knowing that he was drunk, he sat down at the gate and continued to sleep. The laughter behind him made him feel at peace.


    In other words, if Xi Lian sneaks in while she is drunk, slaps herself into a residue, and she has no time to respond, isn''t Xi Lian so free?


    Before going to sleep again, Wang Sheng thought of nothing else, but¡ª¡ª


    "Why didn''t the master of the three links impose a ban on the deed of life and death? For example, if he hung up Xilian, he had to hang up, er... Maybe his strength is relatively low."


    After a sleepy sleep, Wang Sheng was'' gnawed ''to wake up.


    It should have been the middle of the night. He felt that he was lazy and had no strength. He couldn''t move a finger. It seemed that he had been hit by some magic.


    As soon as I woke up from some faint and light dreams, before I could lift my eyelids, I felt a small mouth rubbing against my face like lightning.


    Teacher, elder martial sister!?


    Wang Sheng was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He woke up completely and immediately pretended to sleep with his eyes closed;


    It''s not right. Even if he wants to move his eyelids, he can''t move at all when he gets the body immobilization method.


    Listen to Mou Yue''s laughter: "look, this is the simplest kiss. Many foreign places use this as a courtesy when meeting."


    Wang Sheng:


    OK, sister Mou Yue is so familiar with herself after all. If she gets a little cheaper, get a little cheaper.


    Wang Sheng was always a little grateful for what they did between the teacher and the girl. After all, he couldn''t communicate directly with the teacher.


    Suddenly, I heard big brother Xi Lian say, "it''s your turn, little Xuanxuan! Go straight to his lips!"


    Wang Sheng was shocked again. He immediately felt a little dry mouth and hot air surging in his body, but then suppressed his activities to the lowest.


    Pretending to sleep also needs technical content.


    He felt that someone came slowly towards him; I also smell the faint fragrance of my senior sister.


    However, Mou Yue suddenly said, "isn''t this not good? The first kiss is very important for a girl."


    Wang Sheng:


    "But it''s the same."


    Xi Lian pondered for a while and then said:


    "I''m just teaching xiaoxuanxuan these tonight. Let xiaofeiyu obey. Remember first, when xiaoxuanxuan opens her mind, she won''t hold her affection in the bottom of her heart like me.


    Well, leave him here first. Mou Yue, go on. I''ve lived so long in these aspects, but I''m really not as good as you. "


    "I''m just... Oh, I''m ashamed."


    "It doesn''t matter. There are only the three of us here. Xiao Feiyu is drunk and sleeps so dead," Xi Lian''s voice was full of encouragement.


    Obviously, as a fox Banxian, he can barely be regarded as a fox spirit in folklore, but he can speak such words with a strong sense of reason:


    "Why don''t you talk about it first? How do most women like men, and how do men like women?"


    Mou Yue whispered for a while, and then spoke slowly. The content was gradually bold and explicit. Wang Sheng listened to the slight instability of the Tao heart.


    "I think what we like about men is our personal taste, but men like what we women are. They are all superficial animals. What they value most is the girl''s face, figure and temperament, and then the connotation..."


    Then, Mou Yue really opened the small lecture hall mode and began to cram some gender knowledge into the two monks.


    These people heard the woman''s boudoir. Wang Sheng also felt that he had overheard too much. He immediately looked inside his mind;


    But halfway through the speech, Mou Yue suddenly began to comment on the figure of elder martial sister and Xi Lian


    Then don''t blame him for listening attentively.


    Gradually, the night became deeper and deeper. There were bursts of laughter in this remote courtyard behind Wudang Mountain, and there was a little noise behind.


    Unfortunately, all Wudang Taoist masters and disciples who are responsible for patrolling the mountain tonight are strictly prohibited from approaching here;


    Except for Wang Sheng, who was a spectator who performed the art of immobilization, and the occasional passive participant in the fight, no one would know that the fox Banxian who was released after drinking was so interesting


    Body immobilization is time limited.


    At dawn, Wang Sheng opened his eyes and looked down at his untied fairy robe.


    The training clothes are still there, and my clothes are in good condition; At this time, he was lying on the edge of the window of the noon earth Kang, next to his senior sister.


    The little face of the sleeping elder martial sister is still hung with a touch of satisfaction and a little Enron.


    The elder martial sister leaned lightly against his side. The whole person almost fit Wang Sheng''s body, but there was no place to touch.


    Wang Sheng clearly remembered how the leader of a special investigation team who was sleeping next to her and a fox Banxian who had just broken the seal encouraged her to sleep in her arms two hours ago.


    Unfortunately, after learning about sex in the middle of the night, mu wanxuan was a little more embarrassed and "fooled around" in the past.


    Looking at the "Fairy" in front of her, from the tip of her hair to her earlobe, and then to her slightly open mouth, she couldn''t help looking down slowly, and her eyes lingered in her perfect body.


    He tried to get up several times and stopped several times. A sword repairman hesitated for a while. Finally, he moved forward and raised his hand to gently pinch the elder martial sister''s face.


    It''s soft and smooth. It feels really good.


    Mu wanxuan gently moved her lips and turned over slowly, but she really fell asleep after drinking and didn''t wake up.


    Wang Sheng got up from the side of the Kang and slipped down the earth Kang as a thief. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the only beautiful scenery in his life so far.


    The jade body is horizontal, Chen Jiao is weak, and the Luo skirt can''t feel the cold.


    Looking at Mou Yue and Hu Banxian, who were sleeping with each other and in ragged clothes, Wang Sheng suddenly showed a little sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    These two heroines seem to have taught elder martial sisters a lot of wonderful things and instilled many unnecessary concepts yesterday. How can I thank them?


    Tangtang fox Banxian couldn''t take off his clothes for a long time yesterday. Why don''t you take off your clothes to show your gratitude?


    Do what you say!


    Wang Sheng calmly took off his Liuxian robe, took off all his practice clothes inside, and threw them on the ground at will. In an instant, he only wore the "magic weapon" pants that he had never had a chance to use.


    He has a strong sense of line and doesn''t have too prominent muscles.


    Then, Wang Sheng lay on the ground like this, blinked again, ran to the inner room and put a pair of boxer pants on his close fitting little vestment coat, which could just cover the little vestment.


    Took some water and ordered it in the corners of his eyes, just like tears;


    Do the whole play!


    Wang Sheng threw his heart horizontally, sprinkled some water on the ground where he was lying by the Kang, so he pillowed his Liuxian robe and simply slept.


    At noon, a scream came from the main room, but the scream was stopped as soon as it got up.


    Soon, three beautiful shadows successively ran out of the main house of the small courtyard. Xi Lian''s face turned black and kept checking her clothes;


    Mou Yue, with long hair in a mess, found a corner and began to hit the wall with her head;


    Mu wanxuan, who was still full of immortality, pursed her small mouth with a slightly complicated expression.


    "We..."


    Xi Lian bit her plump lips, "although I know that it is impossible to be with Taoist Qinglin in this life, I can''t destroy a man''s innocent body for no reason. What should I do?"


    Mou Yue continued to hit the wall with her forehead and chanted a curse in her mouth: "it''s my fault, it''s my fault, it''s my fault..."


    Mu wanxuan continued to lose.


    "Who did it? If xiaoxuanxuan did it, it would be nothing," Xi Lian whispered. "I checked my memory of yesterday, and there was no explicit picture


    Yesterday, I was afraid that I couldn''t control myself after drinking. I repaired myself to seal the town in advance, and my spiritual knowledge didn''t record anything. "


    Mu wanxuan shook her head slightly and said she didn''t remember that.


    But it''s common sense that it''s easy to remember fragments after drinking. At this time, the "victim" is in the house, and the "insulted" is still his younger martial brother.


    Mou Yue stopped and hit the wall. Looking at her little hands, she couldn''t help covering her mouth and crying.


    "It must be me. Taoist Wang is so handsome and I''m so crazy. I drank so much wine yesterday... Alas, what face will I have to see Taoist Wang in the future."


    "Oh, what are you going to do?" Xi Lian comforted. "Xiao Feiyu and Xiao Xuanxuan are happy with each other, but they are not married, and they are all practitioners. They are drunk and make mistakes. In fact, it''s nothing.


    Don''t cry. Since I recognized my sister yesterday, I''ll carry it for you. Isn''t it the word Qingyu? I''m a fox who can cultivate the Tao. I''m afraid it won''t work? "


    "HMM..." Mu wanxuan buttoned a line of words on her mobile phone and just wanted to show it to them.


    If not, she will take the initiative to confess to her younger martial brother and say that she took away his innocence last night


    However, before mu wanxuan raised her cell phone, a Taoist priest lying on the ground in the room finally couldn''t stand it and laughed.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha!"


    Which of the three women outside is a fool? At this time, they were swallowed up by the black line, then silently turned around and stormed into the door.


    The laughter turned into a scream.


    ¡­¡­


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the party went up the mountain along the path. In front of them were Zhou Yinglong and other Wudang disciples, and behind them were the three team of Huai Jing, Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi who passed by Wudang Mountain and came to play for a long time.


    They are more or less nervous about meeting the elder in the semi fairyland.


    Soon, they came to the front of the courtyard, the door of which was open.


    Hao Ling said with a smile, "that elder is very kind. He is completely like our young people and has no airs."


    On one side, Zhou Yinglong pushed open the gate and Lang said, "younger martial brother Wang, who do you see... Eh?"


    Outside the courtyard, several people were numb, staring at the picture in the courtyard; Hao Ling blushed and turned around quickly.

 Chapter 210

    "I want to be a brother. I''m the first in the list. I''m a rookie in the monastic world of Dahua. I''ve been..."


    In a corner of the yard, Shi Qianzhang, who was squatting here, kept shaking his head and whispering. Zhou Yinglong, monk Huaijing, Meng Hong and Liu Yunzhi, who were sitting cross legged beside him, looked at Wang Sheng with some helpless apologies.


    At the door of the main house.


    A colorful ribbon made of mana was hung on the eaves. Under the ribbon was a young Friar''s ankle. The young friar was only wearing pants of practice clothes, his long hair fell to the ground, and his face hung with a strong bitter smile.


    Naturally, it is Taoist Wang himself.


    In front of Wang Sheng, on the rattan chair, the fox Banxian Xilian, with all kinds of manners, graceful and charming, was lying comfortably on her back, holding a small whip made of mana at her fingertips.


    Mou Yue sat on the small bench and focused on plucking cherries for master Hu Banxian. Every time she peeled a cherry and handed it to Xilian''s plump lips, the small whip in Xilian''s hand shook gently and beat it in Wang Dao''s long waist and crotch.


    This whip is very powerful. It seems that it just hits Wang Sheng gently every time. In fact, it doesn''t hurt. On the contrary, it will make Wang Sheng feel itchy and unbearable.


    Mu wanxuan knelt down on the futon beside Wang Sheng with a little pain on her face, holding Wang Sheng''s body with Zhenyuan, worried that the younger martial brother who was fixed would be strangled.


    The elder martial sister who couldn''t stop the fox Banxian from shooting at Wang Sheng could only comfort Wang Sheng on one side for fear that Wang Sheng''s bad mood would affect Tao''s state of mind.


    If the elder martial sister didn''t protect her, how could Wang Sheng put on his pants before being hung up!


    "Tut," Xi Lian stretched out, "I often hear master Santong say that the more handsome men are, the more romantic and amorous seeds are. Xiao Feiyu looks quite serious, but he also has so many colorful intestines."


    Mou Yue said with a smile: "sister Xi Lian, it''s better to forget it. Taoist Wang is one of the few young masters in the Taoist world. His friends are watching over there."


    Mu wanxuan also looked pitifully at Xi Lian and shouted, "elder sister..."


    "Hey," Xi liandun smiled and narrowed his eyes. The small whip in his hand hit Wang Sheng again, but this time he solved Wang Sheng''s body fixing method.


    Fox Banxian sat up, gathered in front of Wang Sheng and said with a smile, "will you have a long memory in the future?"


    Wang Sheng coughed and nodded calmly.


    At this time, if the skin is not thick enough, the Tao heart cannot be so stable.


    It''s not a shame to plant yourself in the hands of a fox fairy who is too much higher than yourself. There''s no need to be sad and angry.


    Xi Lian gently whipped Wang Sheng again with a whip, "don''t you speak yet?"


    Wang Sheng resolutely followed his heart and said helplessly, "senior, I''m just kidding. Please forgive me."


    "Hum, I''ll spare you this time... First, dare you bully xiaoxuanxuan later."


    "Naturally, I can''t bully my elder martial sister," Wang Sheng looked at her.


    Mu wanxuan blinked, but Wang Sheng blushed inexplicably.


    Xi Lian scattered the mana that bound Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng stood upright, turned over and jumped to the side, fell to the ground and stood steadily, his face unchanged and out of breath. As if nothing had happened, he took a Liuxian robe and put it on himself.


    Mu wanxuan came with a light step and quickly arranged her long hair for younger martial brother; Mou Yue also made a face at Wang Sheng and continued to play the role of a maid there.


    Wang Sheng said, "senior, I''ll entertain some friends there first."


    Xi Lian waved her hand lazily, "go, don''t worry about me. I don''t know if they come this time. It''s embarrassing you."


    "It''s all right," Wang Sheng smiled freely and turned to one side.


    Hao Ling, who was hiding outside the yard, looked in and pretended that nothing had happened. He glanced at Wang Sheng secretly, then bowed his head and ran to Mu wanxuan and Mou Yue.


    As Wang Sheng approached, Zhou Yinglong couldn''t help laughing first. Shi Qianzhang immediately leaned forward and backward, and the laughter almost knocked down the courtyard wall.


    Wang Sheng calmly coughed twice and sat cross legged in front of several people. When they had laughed enough, he said helplessly: "didn''t you see my embarrassment..."


    Shi Qianzhang wiped the tears from his smile, "brother Sheng, ha ha ha... What did you do? You were hung up by your predecessors and whipped back and forth with a small whip?"


    "Just a little joke," Wang Sheng shrugged.


    Thinking of the beautiful scenery I enjoyed in the morning and the subtle feeling that elder martial sister began to appear, this wave


    Well, it''s not a loss.


    The frightened monk said with a smile, "you used to be young and mature, and you also had an elegant monk''s temperament. Unexpectedly, someone could make you so embarrassed... Amitabha, monks shouldn''t talk nonsense."


    "Well, well," said Liu Yunzhi, with a clear throat and a positive face, "for the sake of the reputation of non-verbal future, we should treat today as if it hadn''t happened."


    "Ah..."


    Zhou Yinglong hesitated. Wang Sheng read some unusual messages from brother Zhou''s dodging eyes.


    Wang Sheng said, "brother Zhou, lend me your mobile phone?"


    "Ah, I forgot my cell phone," Zhou Yinglong kept moving his ass back.


    On one side, Meng Hong took out his mobile phone with a smile, "it''s too late. The two photos sent by the two of us a few minutes ago were spread out."


    The mobile phone was already shaking with Wang Sheng''s forehead, and he had been engulfed by the black line before he could make complaints about it.


    The last time this happened, it was the night when the three lists of heaven, earth and man were released


    Take a picture of the mobile phone with the sword technique, open the message list and see that there are many kinds of information.


    "Brother Fei Yu, Gao Yi, for the sake of peace in the spiritual world, did not hesitate to defend the Tao. We deeply admire him."


    "What can I do for you, brother Fei Yu? If the legendary elder master has a hobby in this field and brother Fei Yu can''t bear it, then I can share some with my younger martial brothers. "


    "Non language Taoist priest, if you want to find more than one Taoist partner, you can also consider my senior sister..."


    What''s this and what!


    When this information was brushed down, Wang Sheng was almost swallowed up by the black line, and then looked up to the sky and sighed.


    The word "Qingyu" has nothing to do with him in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Sheng''s previous appointment was to leave in the afternoon and then go to the mountain villa. The location and orientation are completely confidential, and no one can visit at will.


    This is to protect Xi Lian and avoid someone deliberately irritating the fox Banxian and affecting Xi Lian''s state.


    Zhou Yinglong, Meng Hong and Hao Ling came to see off Wang Sheng''s sister and brother today; Huaijing, Liu Yunzhi and Shi Qianzhang actually came to meet Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan, and then prepared to go back to the mountain to practice.


    "In this war between good and evil, the yin-yang everything sect can''t toss in a short time," said the frightened monk, "but the other party has such a big foundation in yingdao, and the population of yingdao is also large. I''m afraid those evil practitioners are holding their strength to prepare for the explosive counterattack."


    Zhou Yinglong, who has been practicing in the mountain, also paid close attention to the progress of this matter. He heard many Taoist masters of Wudang Mountain talk about this matter with Taoist masters.


    Hearing what monk Huai Jing said, Zhou Yinglong said with a smile: "the official will certainly take measures. It should not give the yin-yang everything sect a chance to breathe. Moreover, if it wasn''t for the official pressure before, the Taoist masters of the Taoist gates are now standing at the foot of the rich earth mountain to enjoy the cherry blossoms."


    "There is no precedent for the confrontation between the spiritual circles of the two countries," Meng Hong said. "Instead, we should follow the steps set by the official, put pressure first, and then take action."


    Liu Yunzhi also said: "it should be so. The diplomatic relations between the two countries are not happy, and we should consider them comprehensively."


    "Anyway, I must have my share in the fight in yingdao country," Shi Qianzhang said. "After returning to the mountain, I will shut down and practice hard, and try not to be brother Sheng''s oil bottle in the future."


    "Qianzhang, you''ve grown a lot recently," Wang Sheng mused. "You''re a little more mature than before, about three to five percent."


    Shi Qianzhang was silent and tearful. "Do you want to be accurate to this point? Brother Sheng, where am I not mature enough?"


    Liu Yunzhi said positively, "if you are a monk, you are still a lot worse; but if you are a man, you are a mature gangster."


    "Xiao Liuzi, you''d better not bully people too much now. 30 years east and 30 years West!" Shi Qianzhang was indignant and gnashed his teeth.


    Liu Yunzhi smiled but did not speak. The wind was light and the clouds were light.


    "Alas," Zhou Yinglong sighed and stared at Wang Sheng, "younger martial brother Wang, I''m afraid we won''t see each other in the future once you move away. I really don''t give up."


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "I can''t sit in the mountains for a hundred years. There will always be a time of quiet thoughts."


    "By the way, brother Sheng, do you need someone to take care of your uncle and aunt?" Shi Qianzhang hung up the matter. "You should guard this senior expert in the future. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to go home. Tell your brothers if you have anything!"


    "Still don''t disturb their peace."


    Wang Sheng''s face was a little gloomy, but he soon recovered his indifferent face and charged several humanitarians: "although the evil cultivation forces will be suppressed for a period of time in the future, now the cultivation of Taoism is infiltrating everywhere from the network, and some small criminal groups similar to the previous underworld may emerge everywhere. We still need to remind ordinary relatives to pay attention."


    Several people nodded one after another. Zhou Yinglong is the strongest relationship with Wang Sheng among Wudang disciples. He has a real friendship and is most reluctant to give up at this time.


    One side clapped his head with surprise. "Instead of leaving sadly, we might as well look forward to seeing you again next time. They are all practitioners and must have a free and easy mind."


    "How about this," Liu Yunzhi said with a smile. "I think there will be a later text about yingdao. Maybe in a few months, half a year or a year or two, the Taoist door will go there for evil repair.


    If there''s such a thing, how about we go together as long as we''re not at the critical moment of closure? Then we''ll get together and have a good fight with those evil practitioners! "


    "OK!" Zhou Yinglong shouted, "what do you think?"


    "Amitabha," said the frightened monk with a smile, "it''s natural that there is no need for a little monk. My Buddhism also needs to make some efforts."


    Shi Qianzhang shrugged. "I don''t care. Xiuwei must catch up with Xiao Liuzi at that time. Of course I can''t have stage fright when he goes."


    Meng Hong also said, "count me in."


    Wang Sheng said, "well, it''s settled!"


    Zhou Yinglong shouted: "now Wudang gets together, tomorrow yingdao will eliminate evil!"


    "Good!"


    The five men in the corner looked at each other, then smiled at each other, and played swords and songs here, laughing and talking.

 Chapter 211

    When Shi Qianzhang left, Mou Yue also had to go first to check and accept the various arrangements of Wang Sheng''s future foothold. The lively courtyard was quiet again.


    Wang Sheng sent people back. When he passed Huilongguan, he couldn''t help stopping, as if he were looking for the old book stand.


    It was here that I carried two suitcases, with a little loss and vision for the future, I met the Taoist priest who was sleeping in a chair.


    I''m afraid not many people know that he is now a well-known unspoken young man. In addition to practicing Taoism, he often made a living selling "Wulin secrets" and "holy spring of Wudang Mountain".


    This is a real turning point in your life.


    That morning, when I met master here for the second time, master Qingyanzi had already cleaned up, put on a brand-new Taoist robe, took a bath, and immediately returned to the peak of beauty.


    At that time, master actually wanted to take himself as an apprentice. He must have been worried that he only came to the mountain to practice after reading novels.


    After all, at that time, the vitality of heaven and earth had not been restored, and their inheritance was almost broken. Only Shifu and elder martial sister were left to maintain it.


    I met master, and master also met his apprentice.


    Everything seems to hide some kind of fate, but the saying of fate is too complex and difficult for people to ponder.


    After sweeping his sleeves, Wang Sheng walked towards the path not far away, picked up the steps, touched the scenery and remembered the situation when he took this road for the first time.


    I remember I was very nervous at that time. I was afraid of being disliked by the tianbang boss of the future


    Walking and stopping on this mountain road, Wang Sheng appreciates the scenery of Wudang Mountain. Although he is very familiar with it, he will still feel another kind of suitable.


    In front of the courtyard, Wang Sheng suddenly couldn''t take a step.


    When I go in and come out again this time, I will say goodbye to this small yard.


    Although the school has no plans to "recruit students" from abroad, their school can''t always be under the name of Wudang Mountain. It should also have its own mountain.


    If you want to set up a mountain gate again, it''s most suitable to go to Zhongnan mountain, but with Xilian, an unstable big man, you always want to avoid a place with many people.


    Since he went up the mountain at the age of 17, the spring, autumn and frost have taken turns. The young man has now moved forward with his sword and understood the way and way in the future.


    When she was out of her mind, mu wanxuan came out of the main house with some clothes, let Wang Sheng turn from reverie and step into the courtyard.


    "Elder martial sister, please help me with my luggage. Before I leave, I want to sweep the yard."


    "Good!"


    Mu wanxuan answered with a smile and walked lightly around. She put aside half of her suitcase and began to pack Wang Sheng''s clothes, shoes and socks.


    Wang Sheng looked up. Sister Hu Banxian was sitting under the eaves where she often meditated. Her fiber legs overlapped under the Luo skirt. Her eyes were staring at the distant sky. There was a little more ethereal in her charm.


    What she looked at should be the location of the sword sect.


    I don''t know whether the existence of such a close immortal can overcome the radian of the earth''s surface and see Dajian mountain at a glance.


    Picking up the broom, Wang Sheng began to clean the already clean small yard.


    The central area of the courtyard was obviously lower than the four sides, which was slowly stepped down when Wang Sheng practiced his sword; Especially at the time when we just gathered together, sometimes we couldn''t control Zhenyuan when practicing sword. The Seven Star step often "exerted too much force".


    Now his elegant Seven Star step was slowly poured out with sweat. It''s not easy to think of all kinds of hardships here.


    As long as you choose the right way, a hard work will have a harvest.


    As if to sweep away the traces of his presence here, Wang Sheng slowly cleaned up the courtyard, and the old situation constantly emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    On a winter night, it was snowing heavily. I practiced my sword in the snow. Elder martial sister sat on the threshold and was in a quiet trance;


    In the scorching summer, I sat in the hot sun to understand and practice. I was more energetic than myself. I had to understand a few words of the pure Yang immortal formula, but I fell into the inferior. I thought hard for a long time and didn''t get an inch of skill.


    When he reached a corner, Wang Sheng saw a pile of wooden swords that he had worn out.


    Most of these wooden swords were made by master for himself, and he was very distressed when he broke them; But master always said that there was nothing wrong. He soon went to steal cutting and made two or three more for himself.


    At first, Wang Sheng simply thought that his school was too poor to use an iron sword;


    Later, when I got to a little level, I realized that master wanted to understand the sword itself at the beginning, not the sword itself as a weapon.


    It''s the greatest blessing of my life to worship under the master''s door.


    Without the unreserved teaching and meticulous care of master Qing Yanzi, how could we have ourselves in today''s virtual Dan realm?


    Therefore, when master was seriously injured before, he was almost out of control and full of anger.


    Young people are always impulsive. If they are impulsive for their master, senior sister and their family, even if they pay a price for it, Wang Sheng will not have any regret.


    "Huh?"


    Wang Sheng''s eyes lit up and saw that two of those wooden swords didn''t seem to be damaged.


    He bent over and picked up the two wooden swords. His fingers brushed the lines on the wooden swords and looked at the unfinished hilt with a little more warmth.


    This should be the wooden sword that Shifu didn''t finish. Maybe Shifu didn''t expect to break through the realm so quickly at that time. He temporarily stopped making these two wooden swords and went to get himself a special Sabre for square Tai Chi Sword Dance


    Putting down the broom, Wang Sheng walked to the center of the yard with a wooden sword, thinking about the situation when Shifu first showed himself the seven star sword technique.


    At that time, I was shocked by master''s sword technique; Obviously, the vitality of heaven and earth has not recovered. Shifu can take a picture with his sword. He really shocked himself.


    When the sword came out, the wooden sword made a slight howl. Wang Sheng restrained Zhenyuan and recalled his initial feeling of practicing sword moves. A set of seven star sword array was slowly used.


    Although he was looking for the feeling of that year and recalling the situation of that year, Wang Sheng''s level of Kendo is not low now, and there can be no more astringent pause between moves.


    Stepping on the Seven Star step, I don''t pursue change or speed this time. I just walk slowly according to the basic walking position of the Seven Star step and move with the wooden sword in my hand.


    Without much thought, Wang Sheng was immersed in his memories and the joy of using the seven star sword array for the first time. The smile at the corners of his mouth was quiet and relaxed. The moves of the wooden sword were gentle and soft, emitting a faint light light spirit.


    Eh?


    On the roof, she blinked at the distracted Xi Lian in the distance, looked down at the sword dancing figure in the yard, and was a little surprised in her eyes.


    Just a breeze blew across the courtyard, and Wang Shengchang carried it forward. The wooden sword seemed to blend into the wind and fluctuated slowly with the breeze.


    When the breeze blew, Wang Sheng''s sword array was just finished. He held the wooden sword flat in the middle of the yard and quietly realized the various gains in his heart


    The sword moves from the hand, the hand moves from the mind, and the mind grows with the Tao.


    Kendo is my way, on the contrary, my way is the way of sword.


    For me, sword is not only the medium between me and Tao, but also the manifestation of Tao in my hands, but also the Tao itself


    Shaoqing, Wang Sheng sighed gently.


    This sigh, there is a little regret, there is a little satisfaction, and it is similar to the relief after loosening the knot.


    When the sigh continued, Wang Sheng''s body was filled with mysterious Taoist rhyme. Although it was only two seconds, his own Taoist realm took a step forward.


    Since then, the hidden danger of forcibly improving his cultivation to the middle stage of Xudan in the past few months has been erased by the improvement of the Taoist realm, and Wang Sheng will not encounter bottlenecks and obstacles for the time being.


    He opened his eyes and stared at the wooden sword in his hand. Wang Sheng smiled and threw the wooden sword back to its original position. He saw that the elder martial sister was coming from the house with a suitcase and hurried to meet it.


    The mysterious Taoist rhyme around the body suddenly dissipated.


    "I''ll come, elder martial sister."


    "Well," Mu wanxuan naturally relaxed and handed the suitcase to Wang Sheng.


    More than ten minutes later.


    Mu wanxuan and Xi Lian waited outside. Wang Sheng checked everywhere again and closed the door tightly. Then he came out with his suitcase.


    After closing the gate of the courtyard, Wang Sheng stepped back two steps and bowed to the courtyard. Then he turned and chased Xi Lian and elder martial sister who had begun to go down the mountain.


    At the end of this mountain path, Gao Shixing waited quietly with several Taoist leaders. Naturally, he came to see Wang Sheng off.


    Zhou Yinglong didn''t want the sadness of parting to affect his Tao heart. He hid and didn''t meet again.


    Wang Sheng was afraid that Xi Lian and his elder martial sister would wait too long. He used his footwork and rushed over first. He talked to several Taoist elders. Gao Shixing just asked Wang Sheng not to neglect his Kendo practice and would continue to compete with Wang Sheng in the future.


    Several road leaders took them outside the mountain gate and watched them get on the vehicle arranged by the investigation team before turning back to the mountain.


    "Finally, I have to say goodbye to Wudang for the time being."


    Wang Sheng sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked at the gate of Wudang Mountain. He smiled freely and thoughtlessly.


    In the back seat, Xi Lian and mu wanxuan have leaned together and started playing games together to fight for customs clearance speed. They will never be lonely all the way.


    Just as Wang Sheng left Wudang Mountain


    I don''t know how many meters below the bottom of Pingdu mountain, the towering city in the central area of "xiaodifu".


    It is not dark in the underground. There are faint yellow lights everywhere and dark Yin Qi everywhere.


    The big city is empty, and in the center of the big city is a rift valley. Ghosts cry incessantly under the rift valley, and eleven halls are suspended in the "sky" above the rift valley.


    Suddenly, within a thousand miles, the dark and Yin Qi kept surging, and a long howl came from a hall suspended above the rift valley, which contained endless reluctance and pain.


    A white shadow passed by very quickly, flew out of a hall suspended in the air, and rushed to another towering temple


    ¡­¡­


    (end of Volume III)

 Chapter 212

    There is a curtain of lakes and mountains, clouds are steaming and the sky is blue.


    Standing in front of the French window of the bedroom on the third floor, looking at the small lake not far away and the snow capped mountains in the distance, Wang Sheng was full of emotion for a time.


    With sister Hu Banxian, the welfare treatment has risen by more than one level!


    At this time, they are somewhere to the east of the Qinghai Tibet Plateau. Villas like Wang Sheng''s stand are dotted in the woods far and near. There are almost more than 20 places, but except for people living here, others are free.


    Behind him came the praise of elder martial sister and elder sister Xi Lian. They were all playing with some modern equipment in the room.


    Mou Yue, with a little smile, played a guest role as a conscience real estate agent and whispered:


    "This mountain villa has three floors in total. The third floor has three bedrooms, and each bedroom has supporting bathing facilities;


    The second floor is a quiet room, study and gym. The first floor is a reception hall, kitchen, restaurant and entertainment hall. According to the requirements of Mr. Wang, the swimming pool on the roof has been changed into a fixed gathering array, but the sun bath area has been reserved.


    Would you like to go up and have a look? "


    "Go, go," Xi Lian excitedly pulled mu wanxuan out of the bedroom and went to the elevator. Wang Sheng followed up with his back hands.


    In addition to the three bedrooms on the third floor, there is a small tea room next to the elevator to drink tea and see the scenery, which is quite unique.


    While walking, Mou Yue introduced various arrangements here, such as wall thermostatic system, peripheral defense system, full coverage of small area network, high-tech wardrobe with clothing cleaning function


    Elder martial sister asked a key question: "is there a net?"


    "Must!"


    Mou Yue said with a smile, "just let Taoist priest Wang activate the use permission of the external network here later. The speed of the network here absolutely exceeds your daily needs."


    Mu wanxuan and Xi lianton''s eyes lit up.


    Mou Yue added weakly: "I don''t know which programmer designed it. The network also has a parental management authority. Taoist Wang can disconnect or connect to the network at will."


    Wang Sheng immediately raised his thumb and felt that his "family status" here would be respected to a certain extent.


    Er, that''s not right. It seems that he doesn''t dare to break the fox Banxian''s net.


    The bitterness of the whip is still fresh in my memory


    When you step on the roof, you suddenly feel that the sky is clear and refreshing. People want to rise in the sky and roam freely in the clouds.


    Cloud Shu cloud volume seems to be within reach, open your arms as if you had this world.


    "Ordinary people in today''s era will really enjoy it more than those thousands of years ago," Xi Lian said softly. "The matter of practice was originally handed down by immortals, but this technology is groped by ordinary people themselves. I can''t say what kind of magic power there will be in the future."


    Mou Yue said: "in fact, this is a different focus. I heard a Daniel who studies the basic principles of monasticism say that the civilized system of cultivation focuses on the excavation of the potential of life itself, so that life itself can make use of different energies in the universe.


    In fact, science and technology is still at a not too advanced level. Imagine that the future development direction of modern science is actually the use of energy and the sublimation of mankind itself.


    The most basic need of life is to live. If you master unlimited energy, you will pursue endless survival.


    If there is no influence of fairyland on our civilization on earth, in the end, human beings should break away from the body and become a thinking Union. From the current network sharing and interconnection of all things, it will slowly evolve into energy sharing and thinking interconnection in several stages, so as to achieve another level of immortality and collective sublimation.


    Of course, this is only the blueprint that can be imagined at this stage. With the continuous development of science, these cognition are constantly updated. Maybe the end of science and technology is the beginning of fairyland. "


    Mu wanxuan nodded deeply. Anyway, she didn''t understand very well. Just keep this appearance.


    But the fox half fairy was thoughtful and had something to gain.


    Taoist Wang was more pragmatic and asked with a smile, "how is the universal skill? Elder Xi Lian is the highest cultivation in contemporary times. It''s better to ask elder Xi Lian for help."


    Mou Yue threw a grateful look at Wang Sheng and said with a smile, "elder Xilian, if you are willing to help, it would be better."


    "What do you call me?" Xi Lian''s eyes were flattered and Mou Yue spit out the tip of her tongue.


    "Elder sister..."


    "That''s not bad. What''s the universal skill?" Xi Lian''s head tilted, a little confused.


    "Let''s go down and talk. It''s a little cold to blow here," Mou Yue said with a smile. "There are many interesting devices. I''ve introduced the functions clearly, and this task will come to an end."


    Watching the three women leave, Wang Sheng planned to start meditating and practicing here for some time, but he remembered that elder martial sister might use the Internet, so he continued to visit the "new home".


    When Wang Sheng asked why the government wanted to build these villas, Mou Yue explained a few words, which made Wang Sheng sigh.


    He and his elder martial sister are really touched with lotus.


    It''s a special care for practitioners like Xi Lian who have a very high level. After all, we can''t find other suitable resettlement sites for a while. It''s a remote place, but the environment is not inferior to the famous mountains of each sect.


    These villas are prepared for friars like Qing Yanzi who have worked hard for the government and made many achievements. If master and Shiniang want to retire, they can come here to rest for the rest of their lives.


    Of course, there are other places besides here.


    When assigning bedrooms, Wang Sheng had planned to give Xi Lian the master bedroom with the best scenery, but before he could speak, Xi Lian had chosen a room with elegant layout and said, "this will be my place in the future. Only Xiao Xuanxuan and Xiao Yuejin are allowed."


    Wang Sheng:


    Mu wanxuan deducted a few lines and asked with some worry:


    "Is it a waste for the three of us to live in such a big place? And we don''t sleep at ordinary times. It''s good to have a place to practice. "


    Why don''t we sleep together


    Wang Sheng naturally dared not say this.


    Wang Sheng pushed the elder martial sister into the master bedroom with a smile and said, "elder Xilian likes peace and quiet. In the future, we''ll just help the investigation team beat the bad guys. Just sleep at ease."


    "Well..."


    Xi Lian hummed, "who says I like quiet? I like lively."


    "Pack your bags!" Wang Sheng snapped his fingers. "Let''s have a small meeting at dinner. We''ll practice here in the future!"


    Mu wanxuan smiled and nodded, while Xilian rolled her eyes, dragged Mou Yue into the elder martial sister''s room and shut Wang Sheng out of the door.


    Wang Sheng shrugged, took his suitcase to the opposite bedroom, cleaned it up a little, lay and sat everywhere, and was quite satisfied.


    There is plenty of energy and clarity. There is no big man around. There is a training base of the combat readiness group nearby. There is no need to worry about evil cultivation coming here to harass.


    From any point of view, it is an ideal place to practice Buddhism.


    Two commissioners of the investigation team are responsible for transporting vegetables, melons and fruits here. They usually live in the nearest town and come to deliver the living materials they need every two days.


    In addition, the couple is also responsible for sending and receiving express and letters, and providing life services such as home appliances maintenance


    Wang Sheng sat on the soft big bed and practiced for a while. There were still many things to arrange, and he didn''t dare to meditate for too long.


    Taking care of elder martial sister is the first priority.


    After Lingnian swept, Wang Sheng immediately found that the villa was empty. The three women didn''t know where they had gone.


    The spirit thought slowly extended, and Wang Sheng immediately found their whereabouts.


    After rubbing the tip of his nose, Wang Sheng pushed open the door of elder martial sister''s bedroom and glanced. Elder martial sister had arranged the place properly.


    There are several ancient skirts and intimate clothes hanging in the open wardrobe. There are only a few ancient books and a few simple jewelry on the dressing table.


    The jade flute that Wang Sheng gave to his elder martial sister that year is hanging at the head of the bed. The jade flute has been transparent. At this time, it exudes a faint spirit all the time.


    Go to the French window and look at the lake. You can see the beautiful shadows of the three playful scenes.


    Wang Sheng looked a few times and was about to turn around and leave, but


    Hiss, what happened when these three people suddenly began to take off their clothes?


    Wang Sheng was unable to laugh or cry, shook his head, turned and left the elder martial sister''s room.


    Instead of looking for a telescope, he went straight to the roof of the building and turned his back to the direction of the lake to watch the wind for the three big men who were going to swim in the lake.


    Xi Lian, who had just taken off her ancient skirt, seemed to feel something. She turned her head and looked in the direction of the villa and gently picked up Xiumei.


    Mou Yue said happily, "elder sister, it seems that I won. With my understanding of Taoist Wang, he will not peek at us."


    "OK," Xi Lian glanced at the corner of her mouth, "it''s really similar to Taoist Qinglin. Xiaoxuanxuan, you must hurry up."


    Mu wanxuan smiled and nodded gently.


    Mou Yue looked at Xi Lian''s and the silent fairy''s. finally, she looked down at her own, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was sour


    Mou Yue asked weakly, "wait a minute, can the silent fairy help me dry my clothes with real yuan?"


    Xi Lian didn''t know why: "why do you take a bath and wear clothes? Are you afraid of being seen by Xiaofei? Then I''ll put a ban here."


    After saying that, the slender hand bowed gently, and a light cloud suddenly appeared around her, which made Mou Yue couldn''t help holding her forehead with one hand, while mu wanxuan whispered praise.


    Not long after, Wang Sheng listened to the laughter from the wind. He couldn''t help but have a few related pictures in his mind. He couldn''t meditate and practice.


    Fortunately, Mou Yue will leave soon and continue to devote herself to work, otherwise the monastic atmosphere here will be thinner and thinner.


    In other words, elder martial sister has been stuck at the peak of the virtual pill realm, and I don''t know when to break out


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A violent and pure fluctuation of vitality suddenly came from behind. Wang Sheng turned in amazement and looked at the little clouds by the lake.


    Can you open your mouth about it?


    The vitality of heaven and earth is surging like a tide, gathering towards the white fog!


    At the same time, Wang Sheng heard Xi Lian''s words.


    "Xiaoxuanxuan is going to break through. Don''t let anyone disturb here. Xiaofeiyu is ready to guard the pass. No one can help but be dangerous."


    Wang Sheng immediately stood up and rowed with his left hand. The sword box without spirit sword flew out of the open window of his bedroom and immediately fell into Wang Sheng''s hand and was carried on Wang Sheng''s back.


    Then, Wang Sheng stepped on a sword pill, flew the sword into the air, stood over the small lake, and the spirit spread out to the greatest extent.


    be on one''s guard for.

 Chapter 213

    As Hu Banxian said, the process of condensing the golden elixir is quite dangerous. It can''t be too careful.


    When master Qing Yanzi broke through the golden elixir natural moat, Wang Shenggang was able to see it. At that time, it caused changes in heaven and earth, lightning and thunder, wind and roar, and even the vision of the spirit out of the body.


    It was Qing Yanzi''s quiet retreat and Enlightenment for a long time before he dared to take this step.


    The elder martial sister, as she said, is waiting for a feeling. If she feels right, a "pop" can be condensed into a golden pill.


    Just now, mu wanxuan found that feeling without warning when she was swimming by the lake, and immediately began to break the barrier.


    But this process is not as simple as a "pop".


    Wang Sheng didn''t know what elder martial sister was going through at this time. After the first wave of Qi rushed through, the vitality of heaven and earth in a ten mile radius quickly boiled, but at this time, the vitality of heaven and earth didn''t flow directly to Mu wanxuan, but was attracting the vitality of heaven and earth in a wider range.


    This is completely different from the time when master broke the pass.


    Wang Sheng clearly remembers that Shifu directly swallowed a lot of vitality at that time, and then successfully condensed into a golden pill. Elder martial sister, could it be


    Should we take this opportunity to completely change into the way of Yin-Yang Tai Chi?


    Master had said before that mu wanxuan had two choices when condensing the golden elixir. One was to use the pure Yang immortal formula to condense the golden elixir, and the other was to take the avenue of yin and Yang on the basis of the pure Yang immortal formula to condense the golden elixir with the Yin and Yang secret book of the Yin and Yang everything sect.


    The former is the safest, but the elder martial sister is a woman after all. After practicing the pure Yang immortal formula to a high level, it is inevitable that she will gradually be "limited".


    The latter can make mu wanxuan embark on an extraordinary road. Even with mu wanxuan''s understanding of the way of yin and Yang, if she condenses the golden elixir based on the secret book of yin and Yang, it is equivalent to taking a big step forward, and her own strength will make a greater leap on the basis of crossing the golden elixir realm!


    Now, mu wanxuan obviously chose the second way!


    Wang Sheng really sweated for his elder martial sister, stood in the air a little worried, silently flew higher, and called his master.


    "Xiaoxuan suddenly began to break the pass?"


    Qing Yanzi was delighted when he heard the speech. Then he said, "don''t worry too much. Your elder martial sister has a deep understanding of Chunyang immortal formula. Although she is usually dull, you and I are not as savvy as her in cultivating Taoism."


    Wang Sheng quickly told Qing Yanzi about the situation around him at this time. "Elder martial sister seems to want to take the path of yin and Yang."


    "Tai Chi, yin and yang balance, this road is not so easy to understand. I told her not to try easily... Xiao Xuan didn''t discuss it with her teacher."


    Qing Yanzi pondered a few times and sighed, "just let her try her own way.


    As a teacher, I can''t catch up at this time. In fact, the breakthrough of the golden elixir is between half an hour and an hour. It may be completed in a shorter moment.


    Xiao Sheng, you need to watch your elder martial sister closely this time. If she fails to break the pass, you should help her in time. "


    Wang Sheng hurriedly said, "master, please tell me more."


    "Xiao Xuan''s foundation is pure Yang immortal formula. Now you are not below Xiao Xuan.


    If Xiaoxuan fails to unite the golden elixir with the way of Taiji Yin and Yang, you will immediately give all your true yuan to her, so that she can have the opportunity to change back to the pure Yang immortal formula!


    If you fail to clear the pass, I''m afraid you will be backfired. It will be more difficult and dangerous to condense the pill again in the future, but as long as you can quickly condense it into a golden pill, you can digest the power of backfire. "


    "OK! Master, do you have any details to pay attention to?"


    "No, everything needs you to be flexible. Go and help her first. It''s not so simple to achieve the golden elixir by the way of yin and Yang.


    I have demonstrated with several Taoist masters that although Yin and yang are generated by each other, they also control each other. More importantly, yin and Yang cannot be integrated.


    In ancient times, the major repair of Yin-Yang and Qi all involved the way of Taiji and yin-yang after condensing Yuanying. Xiaoxuan is really too risky this time. "


    Wang Sheng immediately agreed and stepped on the flying sword to fly down.


    At this time, there are two kinds of Qi strength: one cold and one warm; Within a radius of more than 30 miles, yin and Yang between heaven and earth are being pulled out and slowly converging towards the lake.


    There was a flash of light and shadow by the lake, but Xi Lian took Mou Yue to the roof of the villa. The voice of Xi Lian sounded at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart.


    "Xiaoxuanxuan wants to take Liangyi Avenue, but I can''t help. Go down and guard her. I''ll guard the pass for you and won''t let anyone approach."


    Wang Sheng tried to answer in the bottom of his heart: "thank you, elder."


    "Well, remember, if she fails, call me in her heart immediately."


    I didn''t think that he and the fox Banxian can really communicate at the bottom of my heart


    And Xi Lian is not optimistic about Mu wanxuan''s combination of yin and Yang.


    Rushing into the white fog and seeing the elder martial sister sitting around the lake, Wang Sheng stabilized his mind, landed not far away and walked forward step by step.


    The elder martial sister is wearing an ancient skirt, which is wet and pasted on her body. It should be put on for herself temporarily; Nearly half of the skirt floats on the lake, 3000 green silk falls like a waterfall, and a small half is tiled on the water.


    Mu wanxuan''s situation was not optimistic at this time. The vitality of heaven and earth divided into yin and Yang flowed into her body, making her breath rise and fall, and it seemed that she was just barely maintaining the balance of yin and Yang.


    However, as Wang Sheng approached, the younger martial sister''s originally gently wrinkled eyebrows gradually relaxed and unfolded, and the originally unstable breath gradually began to stabilize.


    The previous unstable breath should be due to some uneasiness in her previous state of mind.


    But when Wang Sheng arrived, she suddenly had confidence in her heart and calmed down.


    Seeing this, Wang Sheng, who had planned to stop ten meters away, went straight to Mu wanxuan and sat down cross legged. Their knees were no more than half an inch away.


    Wang Sheng whispered, "elder martial sister, I''m here. Don''t worry about breaking the pass. I also have the meaning of Liangyi sword. I won''t be hurt by Yin and Yang. Maybe I can do some good with you."


    Mu Wan closed his eyes, but a gentle smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. His slender hands raised and picked up the virtual circle.


    A virtual pill appeared in the palms of her palms, which seemed to be projected from the position of the sea of Qi. At this time, it was gently rotating, and all the Yin and Yang Qi disappeared here.


    Inexplicably, Wang Sheng felt that he was like a rock. The Yin and Yang Qi around him gathered here like a surge, pushing his body to shake left and right.


    With a faint and inaudible sound of the sword, Wang Shengyun took up the idea of Liangyi sword and immediately integrated into the spring tide of yin and Yang, and the real yuan in his body was attracted by mu wanxuan.


    Wang Sheng immediately sealed his Zhenyuan and did not send Zhenyuan into the elder martial sister''s body at this time; He still has to keep his full Zhenyuan just in case. If elder martial sister can''t condense the golden elixir of Yin-Yang Avenue, she will help her break the barrier for the second time.


    There is a common sense handed down from ancient times in the monastic world. If the first pill fails, the probability of success will be lower and lower.


    First, it will frustrate confidence, affect the heart of Tao, and leave demons in serious cases; Second, when jiedan failed, the power that should have been condensed into a golden pill would run away and hurt friar Daoji if it could not be restrained.


    Therefore, Qing Yanzi asked Wang Sheng to make such preparations. If Mu wanxuan failed in her first attempt, don''t wait for the imbalance between yin and yang to go wild, but directly deliver her own true yuan for senior sister, so that senior sister can use "Yang" to press "Yin", quickly condense the Golden elixir of the way of pure Yang, and then deal with the Yin and Yang in her body


    But this arrangement also bears a lot of risks. The focus is Wang Sheng''s grasp of the opportunity.


    If the timing is not good, it may just make mu wanxuan busy.


    Wang Sheng was absorbed in feeling the changes in elder martial sister''s body. Although she was beautiful, she had no time to appreciate it.


    Cong Jindan''s feeling, Qing Yanzi has already told them both, and Wang Sheng can probably judge whether elder martial sister is in danger.


    The process of forming pills is mainly divided into three steps: first, the virtual pill condenses the solid, then the virtual pill "crosses the robbery", and then the golden pill degenerates.


    However, mu wanxuan''s process of condensing solid and virtual pills is completely different from others. There are two beams of light in her virtual pills, one black and one white, forming a ''3D'' diagram of Yin-Yang Tai Chi.


    Wang Sheng frowned. This is the first step


    He can''t understand it.


    Yin and Yang chase each other, and the empty pill seems to solidify quickly. Half is Yin and half is Yang.


    Around them, a huge diagram of yin and Yang Tai Chi slowly rotates, and a large number of yin and Yang Qi are absorbed into this virtual pill.


    One minute, two minutes, five minutes


    The process of absorbing vitality was a little longer, and the more worried Wang Sheng was.


    Finally, more than ten minutes later, the virtual pill in Mu wanxuan''s palms finally began to slow down the absorption of yin and Yang, and the virtual pill almost became a real object.


    Then mu wanxuan began to make the next test. She first tried to let Xu Dan hover by herself, but the black and white quickly began to "blend", which made her quickly restore her control over Xu Dan and fall into thinking.


    Where should we go?


    Wang Sheng was so nervous that he didn''t want to feel the change of time. He didn''t know how long it would take, but it wouldn''t take more than half a day.


    Mu wanxuan finally began to try the next step again. This time, she was on the right path.


    The yin-yang force in the virtual pill began to rotate continuously, and the rotation speed was faster and faster. The virtual pill also began to rotate continuously, and there were bursts of hurricanes around.


    Wang Sheng needs to resist with all his strength in order to sit upright and not be moved by the surrounding hurricane.


    Suddenly, mu wanxuan made a crazy move for Wang Sheng.


    When the speed of the yin-yang force in the virtual pill reached a certain extreme, she folded her hands and directly buckled the virtual pill back into the sea of Qi with the momentum of lightning!

 Chapter 214

    Elder martial sister, do you think this empty pill can be condensed into a golden pill?


    Shouldn''t the golden elixir be stable and solid?


    Wang Sheng''s eyelids jumped wildly. When he wanted to speak, he immediately choked his breath back. He just stared at the change of senior sister.


    He felt that his understanding of the Avenue... Was too simple. At this time, it was obvious that his brain was not enough.


    The success or failure was almost in that moment. Mu wanxuan acted quite decisively. The empty Dan just disappeared in the blink of an eye and appeared in the middle of her air sea cyclone.


    However, yin and Yang reached a perfect balance at this time. The cyclone was not driven by the extremely fast rotating black and white in the virtual pill, but still circled slowly.


    What is this?


    A white shadow floated from the elder martial sister, which seemed to be her soul;


    "She" looked at Wang Sheng, and Wang Sheng looked at him in a daze, imprinting the scene in his heart


    Sudden changes.


    When the sky became gloomy, lightning suddenly appeared from the air, chopping and chopping at the white shadow above the elder martial sister, but in fact, mu wanxuan was not hurt, but strangely chopping and chopping on the empty pill.


    If you want to change from empty pill to golden pill, this is a necessary ''pill robbery''!


    In the thunder, the white fairy stood proudly, and the empty pill mixed with Yin and Yang was slightly shaken at the moment.


    Wang Sheng thought that elder martial sister had been through such a disaster, and then he immediately realized that she was in danger!


    Elder martial sister''s empty pill just balances the power of yin and Yang. If the balance is broken, the empty pill may be broken directly!


    Wang Sheng was ready to make a move at any time. He felt hot sweat on his forehead. It seemed that he had felt it. The empty pill seemed to start trembling


    Right now!


    A touch of familiar immortal light lit up from mu wanxuan''s body and wrapped mu wanxuan''s Qi sea and empty pill in the twinkling of an eye.


    The thunder still kept chopping on the elder martial sister''s virtual pill, but it couldn''t make the virtual pill tremble any more.


    In the elder martial sister''s virtual pill, black and white are still rotating rapidly. The original "round ball" can no longer be maintained and gradually turns into a "round cake".


    In the process of chasing each other with the power of yin and Yang, the golden elixir that was supposed to turn from emptiness to reality has turned into


    A ''cake''!?


    This is also the golden elixir?


    This is really a golden pill.


    After the virtual Dan thunder robbery, the white shadow belonged to Mu wanxuan''s body. The yin-yang Tai Chi "cake" suspended on the sea of Qi emitted a faint threat and began to draw the real yuan in her body.


    Next, it is the process of turning Zhenyuan into yin-yang mana, and that, no, that "cake" begins to exude a mysterious yin-yang rhyme.


    Mu wanxuan''s breath is rising. Wang Sheng feels the pressure of the golden pill friar on the elder martial sister. At this time, mu wanxuan is more and more dusty. Her pretty face is full of Enron and immersed in the changes of her own way.


    Wang Sheng reacted.


    Elder martial sister married Dan successfully


    The most dangerous thing during this period should be the thunder robbery against Xudan, but with a touch of immortal light from the "female corpse", elder martial sister smoothly robbed the thunder.


    That makes Wang Sheng feel like this is the case


    On reflection, there are indeed many dangers.


    Mu wanxuan is continuing the follow-up process of jiedan, digesting the benefits after jiedan. This rising state of breath can last at least three or five days, and it will take some time to transform Zhenyuan into mana.


    Then there is a quiet retreat here.


    Wang Sheng felt the mysterious rhyme around the elder martial sister, but he could take this opportunity to feel the meaning of his Liangyi sword.


    Although I didn''t help elder martial sister, it doesn''t prevent me from getting light.


    Wang Shenggang wanted to shut up with his elder martial sister, but Xi Lian''s voice rang out at the bottom of his heart.


    "Yes?"


    "Well, yes," Wang Sheng said at the bottom of his heart, then pondered twice, looked at the elder martial sister who seemed to be more ethereal and dusty in front of him, and asked at the bottom of his heart, "senior, Jindan... Must it be round?"


    Xi Lian replied, "the Taoist golden elixir means fullness and fullness, but it does not necessarily have a fixed shape. For example, the Buddhist practice method does not need to form a golden elixir."


    "Well, I''ll report the good news to Shifu, and then I''ll guard the elder martial sister and shut up together."


    Wang Sheng replied in this way. Xi Lian also reassured them to practice. She waited at her residence and wouldn''t walk around at will.


    The fox Banxian elder sister doesn''t want to make trouble for others.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Wang Sheng looked at the time and noticed that it was getting late.


    He sent two messages to Shifu, asked Shifu the same question, and described the situation of the elder martial sister''s golden elixir in detail.


    After thinking for a while, Qing Yanzi replied that Wang Sheng didn''t have to worry. The golden elixir is a manifestation of his own road. The "round cake" also has the artistic conception of harmony. As long as it''s not a stick, you don''t have to worry more.


    Stick?


    Wang Sheng''s brain hole is wide open. Is it possible to make a sword shaped gold pill when he tied the pill?


    Master told himself not to worry, but how can Wang Sheng not worry


    If there is any problem with the elder martial sister''s golden elixir, it may affect the whole road of cultivation and the way to become immortal in the future.


    Well, since the elder martial sister chose this road herself, she can''t say anything more.


    If elder martial sister encounters difficulties in her future path of cultivation, she can step into the realm of eternal life; Then I should try my best to help elder martial sister break through the realm and strive for a long life with my son.


    Wang Sheng gradually closed his eyes. After a while, he quietly closed his eyes, experienced the elder martial sister''s way of balancing yin and Yang, and filled the gap in his Liangyi sword.


    This is more than 20 days.


    What makes Xi Lian feel speechless is that Wang Sheng, who should have guarded the pass for mu wanxuan, left the pass two days later than mu wanxuan, just like Wang Sheng''s breakthrough this time.


    When Wang Sheng woke up, it was just noon. Mu wanxuan was practicing the flying skill with Xi Lian in the air not far away.


    At this time, Xi Lian was able to escape from the air. Mu wanxuan just became a golden elixir and was able to resist objects.


    Therefore, Xi Lian took out several kinds of flying skills of Royal objects that were often used by female practitioners in ancient times, paying attention to both beauty and actual combat effect


    In fact, you don''t have to step on things when flying.


    Xi Lian refined a magic weapon white silk for mu wanxuan. The white silk is floating around her body and wrapped around her arms and waist. It can resist the sky. Naturally, it is much better than stepping on a sword or a dagger.


    Anyway, when Wang Sheng first saw it, he couldn''t help raising his hand and taking two photos, and he felt a burst of emotion at the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing that the elder martial sister practiced very hard, Wang Sheng didn''t go to join the fun, but gave a long whistle to inform the elder martial sister and senior Xilian that they had woken up. Then the imperial sword soared into the air and went back to their residence to continue to ponder the meaning of Liangyi sword.


    The way of Liangyi is too broad and profound.


    The more Wang Sheng understood, the more he felt that his Liangyi sword idea was only a superficial grasp.


    If Liangyi sword was not intended to produce unexpected results at some critical moments, Wang Sheng might just give up and concentrate on Ziwei Tianjian.


    Walking through the window and flying back to his bedroom, Wang Sheng continued to understand the meaning of Liangyi sword, but he had just finished his retreat, and it was difficult for him to sink into that realm again.


    Not long after, Wang Sheng had to stop feeling and got up to deduce some Liangyi sword moves. When senior sister and Hu Banxian flew back, he stopped the deduction and was ready to congratulate senior sister.


    Open the bedroom door and look at the piles of snack bags on the carpet in the corridor. Wang Sheng''s forehead is suddenly full of black lines.


    Elder martial sister likes to be clean, and she often arranges diligently. These on the ground must be the best work of a "little" fox.


    There was no way. Wang Sheng shook his head and could only endure it for a while. He pushed open the open door of the elder martial sister''s bedroom and just met the two people flying from the landing window.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile: "Congratulations, elder martial sister, on entering the golden elixir realm and becoming a golden elixir friar in the future!"


    Mu wanxuan smiled happily, then pinched her waist and looked up with an air of "eating hot and drinking hot with her sister in the future".


    A Banxian big man who has survived the disaster is just laughing but not talking.


    "Elder martial sister, what would you like to eat today? And elder Xilian, thank you for helping us shut up," Wang Sheng waved his hand. "I cook and let''s celebrate."


    Mu wanxuan suddenly brightened up, but Xi Lian snorted.


    "If you call me senior again, believe me or not!"


    "Sister Xilian, what would you like to eat?" Wang Sheng calmly changed his mouth. Xilian rolled her eyes and suddenly had no chance of attack.


    Xi Lian said, "I haven''t eaten bamboo shoots for a long time. Get some bamboo shoots to try."


    "OK!"


    Wang Sheng answered and looked at his elder martial sister. He found that his elder martial sister had begun to input madly into her mobile phone.


    Soon, Wang Sheng''s mobile phone vibrated several times and received a series of menu and taste requirements.


    Wang Sheng could only look up to the sky and sigh, saying, "you play first, and I''ll buy vegetables in the town."


    "Why don''t we go with you?" Xi Lian frowned.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "Xilian... Elder sister, are you stable at this time? If so, just wait here.


    Take you two celestial beauties to the vegetable market, and our whereabouts will be completely exposed. "


    Xi Lian was quite satisfied with the superficial compliment, and mu wanxuan blushed and responded skillfully.


    Wang Sheng actually noticed that Xi Lian had a familiar bracelet on her wrist.


    This is a special bracelet made by the investigation team to monitor Xi Lian''s position and status in real time. Xi Lian has been wearing it on her wrist, which is enough to prove her resistance to magic.


    It must be uncomfortable to be monitored, especially Xi Lian. At this time, the real big man who turns his hand over the clouds and covers his hand over the rain in the monastic world is willing to be monitored by the official


    Back to his room, Wang Sheng took out his mobile phone and sent the menu set by his senior sister to the two people in the town. He asked them to help buy food materials. Then he flew out of the villa with his sword and flew towards the small city.


    With help, procurement efficiency is naturally much faster. The key point is


    Don''t spend your own money.

 Chapter 215

    The restaurant with simple decoration style, warm lights, and several oil paintings hanging on one side of the wall;


    The melodious guqin music played in the Bluetooth speaker is slightly mismatched, but the atmosphere is extremely harmonious.


    The elder martial sister in loose training clothes has a taste of maturity after her long hair is rolled up. She is so charming under the light.


    Fox Banxian Xilian became interested today for some reason. She turned herself into an 11-year-old girl, exposed her snow-white fox ears, and combed her silver hair with a somewhat girlish hairstyle.


    I should have seen some cartoons such as "Fox Fairy" and "fox demon", acted decisively and played a role-playing role.


    Wang Sheng took off his apron and came from the side with a plate of roast chicken wings. Seeing this scene, he suddenly felt... He had married with his senior sister and was about to raise his daughter


    Calm down. If Xi Lian sees this idea, it must be another small whip.


    "Cheers!"


    The three goblets made a crisp sound when they touched each other. The three sat around a small round table with seven or eight kinds of meals cooked by Taoist Wang himself.


    Big brother Xi Lian seems to be quite interested in wine. After tasting it, he quickly frowns, "it''s not good to drink."


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "the luminous cup of grape wine should be popular in the Tang Dynasty."


    "I haven''t drunk it," Xi Lian replied confidently, shaking her feet gently. "Master Santong is not a monk of wine and meat. He usually adheres to the commandment and only drinks tea. I don''t dare to drink and eat meat."


    The elder martial sister next to him took a bite of the vegetables fried by Wang Sheng with a try attitude, and her eyes suddenly lit up.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "elder martial sister, I have cooked in Wudang Mountain before. Don''t be like I haven''t cooked."


    Mu wanxuan licked her lower lip with the tip of her tongue. Just now, there was really something to support. After all, the food prepared by Wang Sheng was at most "delicious" and not delicious.


    It is worth mentioning that it may be related to the perennial practice of kendo. Taoist Wang''s Kung Fu is quite good.


    "Sister Xi Lian, are you still used to living here?" Wang Sheng asked.


    Xi Lian smacked her mouth, and her voice became childish. "It''s much more comfortable than your original small yard.


    Now ordinary people can really enjoy it, and it''s easy to lose heart. There are so many comics, animation, movies and TV dramas


    By the way, xiaoxuanxuan, remember to share some resources with me later. I''ve finished reading them. "


    "Hmm!" Mu wanxuan nodded solemnly, and Wang Sheng couldn''t help holding his forehead.


    Basically, if ancient people live to the present, if they have no goals and ambitions, most of them will be attracted by modern rich cultural themes, so


    Gradually curtilage.


    Wang Sheng forced the topic back to the topic, "sister Xi Lian, do you have a way to purify the magic Qi?"


    Xi Lian tilted her head and thought, "yes..."


    "What''s uncertain about this?" Wang shenglue asked with some tears and laughter.


    "At this stage, I can control my demonic Qi. As long as I don''t use magic power and anger, I won''t fall into the devil," Xi Lian pursed. "It takes great wisdom and perseverance to purify the demonic nature. I haven''t thought of the specific method, but there is a direction."


    Both Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan cast their eyes on Xi Lian. Wang Sheng wanted to eliminate the hidden danger of Xi Lian as soon as possible, while mu wanxuan was worried about Xi Lian.


    They have been together for a month. Although half of the time is closed, the elder martial sister has regarded the fox Banxian as her own


    "Probably, if I see Taoist Qinglin again and have a word with him, my magic will be eliminated."


    Xi Lian answered somewhat unsure, picked up her glass and took a sip of wine, "I don''t want this one. He has been away for thousands of years. He can come back early."


    Next to the teacher, sister and brother looked at each other, mu wanxuan gently nodded his head, and Wang Sheng was pondering.


    Wang Sheng said, "just in case, elder sister, I''ll ask more first."


    "You ask, since calling me eldest sister is eldest sister''s younger brother!"


    Xi Lian patted her chest for a while. The scale of her maiden appearance has almost completely crushed Mou Yue now, "elder sister will cover you in the future! Don''t be too formal!"


    "If it is jealousy, sadness and depression, will it affect your state?"


    "Do I have anything to envy?" Xi Lian glanced at mu wanxuan. "I just envy you two, but I''ve never been jealous... Only the anger will arouse my ferocity and make me fall into the devil."


    Wang Sheng said in his most calm tone: "well, Taoist Qinglin has not left for a thousand years, but should have left for 100000 years. Even if he is still alive at this time, he may have forgotten you."


    Ding


    Xilian''s chopsticks fell on the table, surrounded by fairy lights, and instantly returned to normal. Her eyes stared at Wang Sheng, "what are you talking about? It''s only a thousand years now."


    "Elder sister, you start to control your emotions now. I''ll share with you some of the information we have now."


    Xi Lian frowned gently and hummed, "just say it. Even if you directly take out the bones of Taoist Qinglin, I won''t be directly possessed."


    After a pause, he added, "it''s at best to tear down here to vent his emotions."


    Wang Sheng:


    "Taoist Qinglin is now in a state of unknown life and death. Even all the immortals in that year are in a state of unknown life and death."


    Wang Sheng took out his mobile phone and found out the information pictures prepared in advance, which are some "photos" of the solar system and the universe.


    Then, Wang Sheng told the content of LV Zu''s suicide note completely, but concealed the matter of the little fairy world on the moon. After all, Xi Lian is not a real immortal.


    As he spoke, he observed the mood and breath fluctuation of Xi Lian.


    At first, Xi Lian was a little shocked. Then she calmed down. She seemed to think it was nothing.


    Even, Wang Sheng kept saying that Xi Lian had begun to drink with vegetables and had a cup with mu wanxuan.


    He made himself a little thirsty. Taoist Wang asked depressed, "elder sister, do you know this?"


    "You know, everyone in the Taoist world who had some news sources knew that Tianting was here to cultivate and rest after the defeat of the war and prepare for the counterattack," Xi Lian left her mouth. "I thought you had some news that shocked the world and wept ghosts and gods. It was... Boring."


    Wang Sheng feels that he is gradually autistic


    Xi Lian smiled softly, "that''s why I''m not sure if I can find Taoist Qinglin and eliminate the evil nature in the future.


    But Xiao Feiyu, just practice quickly. When your accomplishments can completely suppress me, I won''t have to be so worried all day.


    At that time, if I run wild, you remember to lock me up and let me calm down. Don''t really kill me... Elder sister, I''m a fox that cherishes my life!


    Come on, xiaoxuanxuan is drinking. "


    "Oh," Mu wanxuan touched Xi Lian with a cup, and they continued to drink and eat.


    Fox half fairy is really okay?


    Wang Sheng didn''t dare to observe much, and listening to what Xi Lian said was not a fraud.


    He led the topic to the elder martial sister''s golden elixir. Mu wanxuan was immediately happy and took the initiative to show her many means at this time. In terms of strength, she really took a big step forward and left Wang Sheng far behind again.


    Wang Sheng said sadly, "I''m going to start to practice in isolation. Is there any way to sharpen my sword?"


    "Don''t you all have the sword technique?" Xi Lian scolded solemnly. "Be content, young man. The sword technique is broad and profound. Even the strongest sword technique in Shushan is just as powerful as the sword technique."


    "Younger martial brother," Mu wanxuan held up a Taiji diagram the size of a disk in her left hand. On the Taiji diagram, a standing black villain appeared, holding a long white sword in his hand. Then the villain began to dance the sword, and a little white light representing the stars appeared above.


    At the same time, the elder martial sister voiced by herself


    "Tweet -- tweet --"


    Xi Lian blinked, "xiaoxuanxuan, do you mean his sword is very powerful?"


    "Hmm! HMM!" Mu wanxuan nodded solemnly, as if she didn''t want people to say that her younger martial brother''s swordsmanship was not good.


    Xi lianton looked spoiled and said softly, "yes, Xiao Feiyu''s sword technique is the most powerful except Taoist Qinglin!"


    Wang Sheng also suddenly found that senior sister was really cute when she did something she couldn''t help doing.


    The topic soon revolved around the cultivation of Taoism. Wang Sheng''s sword technique, mu wanxuan''s yin-yang method, and Xi Lian''s double cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism became their topics of discussion one after another.


    Wang Sheng, who has the lowest cultivation level, naturally benefits the most from this theory.


    In particular, Xi Lian directly taught Wang Sheng an ancient heart clearing mantra, which can make him concentrate quickly without being invaded by external evils, but its effect is much better than that of the heart clearing mantra spread in the Taoist world.


    The more wine they drank, the more drunk they were.


    It''s not compulsory to practice tonight. It''s a special situation to celebrate the successful marriage of senior sister.


    Wang Sheng didn''t dare to slack off. He made up his mind to continue to practice sword cultivation tomorrow. This was the last day of indulgence.


    However, after the three returned to the house for half an hour, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan both fell asleep, a fox Banxian quietly slipped into Wang Sheng''s bedroom, wrapped Wang Sheng with a group of mana, sent him to Mu wanxuan''s room, and used a fixed body method for Wang Sheng.


    Clapping her little hands, Xi Lian, who turned into a twelve or thirteen year old, smiled proudly, went to the roof and sat on the stars all night.


    "100000 years..."


    Biting her lower lip, Xi Lian couldn''t stop her eyes. She was a little gloomy, but she soon cheered up and let herself try not to be depressed.


    She is waiting for Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan to wake up and appreciate how they will react.


    However


    In the early morning, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan opened their eyes almost at the same time. Mu wanxuan smiled and should have woke up early.


    Wang Sheng smiled calmly and said, "good morning, senior sister."


    "Well, good morning."


    Wang Sheng yawned and gradually dispersed his spiritual thoughts. Then he saw a girl''s Fox Banxian hanging upside down like a bat outside the window.


    What''s surprising? He and his elder martial sister haven''t slept on a Kang.


    Today''s senior sister also knows to wrap herself tightly with a quilt. At that time, she didn''t avoid him when changing clothes.


    "Yo, sister."


    "Yo..." the half immortal fox was in a mess and his feet were unstable. He immediately fell down from the edge of the third floor window. Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan rushed to the window.

 Chapter 216

    Just a month after moving, Wang Sheng, who has resumed the pace of cultivation, has been fidgeting for several days.


    Several times he couldn''t help but want to go out. He was even ready to call Xi Lian, but he was put down by himself.


    Without him, his mother is about to give birth, and he will have a brother or sister soon.


    The investigation team helped secretly, and the mother was in good health. Moreover, because she had been conditioned with pills for a long time, there was no risk of elderly pregnant women.


    Wang Sheng also knows that he should try to reduce contact with his parents, but he is still worried.


    Fortunately, Wang Sheng''s father deliberately told Wang Sheng that the due date was late. Just as Wang Sheng was looking forward to and nervous, he finally decided to buy a ticket and secretly go to see his parents, the video of his father''s good news had been called.


    Wang Sheng''s father, mother and the new family member appeared on the mobile phone screen together;


    Outside the door of the single room ward, members of the investigation team dressed as friends of Wang Sheng''s father were guarding.


    The mother, who had not passed the strength of anesthetic, strongly supported her spirit, smiled gently and said to Wang Sheng, "it''s a little sister."


    "Well, good sister, good sister..." Wang Sheng grinned. He didn''t know what he was talking about. He turned his head and shouted again: "senior sister! Eldest sister! Come and see! My sister! I kiss my sister!"


    Two beautiful shadows ran to Wang Sheng''s room one after another, and both jumped onto Wang Sheng''s big bed very naturally.


    Mu wanxuan''s eyes were melting gently, and she didn''t want to loosen her hand holding Wang Sheng''s mobile phone.


    The fox Banxian on one side was much more calm, took out the posture of an expert, smiled and commented on one or two: "it''s OK, it''s beautiful in the baby world."


    "Xiao Sheng, don''t worry about us and practice at ease," said Wang Sheng''s father, who looked much younger. "Your father is in his prime of life, and your mother and sister can take care of him!"


    Wang Sheng said, "Dad, if you can''t, please ask someone for help."


    "Please don''t worry."


    "What''s your sister''s name?" Wang Sheng suddenly asked, "Dad, have you named her?"


    Wang Sheng''s father smiled awkwardly, "I was going to call her Xiaocai. It''s a pity that your mother didn''t agree."


    Wang Sheng''s mother immediately scolded, "Wang Cai, Wang Cai, what''s this like!"


    "OK, OK, let Xiao Sheng and Xiao Xuan name each other," Wang Sheng''s father said with a smile. "I think it''s quite reliable. It''s settled. Your teachers, sisters and brothers should think of a good name as soon as possible. It''s necessary to use it for the birth certificate before leaving the hospital."


    Seeing that his mother was too tired, Wang Sheng quickly agreed, told his mother to have a good rest, and hung up voice communication with his parents.


    Really be a brother!


    With a grin, Wang Sheng jumped up directly from the bed and walked around the bed for a while. "What''s a better name? If a girl is a single word or double word? Elder martial sister, elder sister, do you have a good name?"


    Mu wanxuan immediately took out her mobile phone and began to search. After careful consideration for a while, she chose a few words.


    Ice, frost, plum, snow, orchid


    "Xiaoxuanxuan, these things you are looking for are too common, and they are not domineering at all," Hu Banxian immediately called his mobile phone, and soon put a big Chinese character and showed it to Wang Sheng, "use this!"


    It''s the word "sheath" with the sun and moon hanging in the air.


    Wang Sheng twitched at the corners of his mouth. "It''s not good to have a big name. Let''s be simple. Peace is a blessing."


    So, they fell into a great tangle. After thinking hard for a long time, they finally gave up the struggle and set a word that everyone thought was good.


    "Wonderful.".


    Only a rare woman can be called a "wonderful" person.


    In this way, Wang Sheng''s sister was named Wang Xiaomiao.


    About two months later, Qing Yanzi secretly went to Wang Sheng''s parents'' house, measured Wang Xiaomiao''s qualification, and then told Wang Sheng the truth.


    Wang Xiaomiao is not a Taoist genius. He is a middle and upper posture. Stepping on the immortal road is naturally not a problem.


    Wang Sheng was so relieved. He was really afraid that his sister was a genius and had his own immortal pulse. Otherwise, he would begin to doubt whether his sister was the reincarnation of the "female corpse" elder


    But now, my previous worries are purely superfluous. The female corpse is the daughter of the Immortal Emperor. Her reincarnation can never be just a qualification in the middle school.


    Since then, Wang Sheng has worked harder.


    Although Shifu, Shiniang and her parents have negotiated and arranged everything, Wang Sheng still wants to set an example for Wang Xiaomiao.


    At least be a brother that his sister can rely on in the future, which is Wang Sheng''s minimum requirement for himself.


    In a flash, another year passed. Her parents took the baby wholeheartedly. Wang Xiaomiao reduced her resistance and grew up. The monastic life of Wang Sheng and senior sister was not disturbed by anything else.


    The matter of Sakura island country is indeed developing as Wang Sheng and his colleagues had expected, but the official of Sakura island country also began to protect those practitioners, and a war between the practitioners of the two countries is inevitable.


    However, Wang Sheng is not worried about this. The strength of major Taoist gates is steadily improving. Although "enrollment" has been stopped, more and more Taoist masters have broken through and entered the golden elixir realm over the past year.


    The foundation of the cultivation world of Dahua has been stable, and the Taoist masters have a heart to protect the country. The domestic environment is more and more stable, and the strength of evil cultivation continues to be suppressed.


    Wang Sheng''s previous life was a "disaster and chaos." the yin-yang all things sect in the Great China kingdom for five or six years has disappeared at this time, but it has rewritten the fate of many innocent people.


    ¡­¡­


    Some things are hard to stop once they start.


    For example, elder martial sister''s breakthrough, Xi Lian''s wine, and Taoist Wang''s rough hands who are diligent in housework.


    The immortal light that the female corpse gave to the elder martial sister is still working at this time. It can give the elder martial sister a lot of insights and improve mu wanxuan''s cultivation level.


    Living in this mountain villa for only one year, mu wanxuan''s cultivation level is close to the middle of Jindan.


    Her series of breakthroughs in perception made Wang Sheng extremely depressed. It also directly hit the face of Xi Lian''s conclusion that "it should be difficult to break through the golden pill condensed by the way of Yin-Yang Tai Chi".


    But the immortal light is not inexhaustible. It will be officially exhausted a year later. Elder martial sister is only half a step away from the middle of the golden elixir, and will be ahead of younger martial brother!


    Wang Sheng is not prepared to comment on this except for his efforts to practice.


    It is impossible to practice until the evil nature of Xi Lian is eradicated. If you want to practice, you can only fall into the devil at will unless you purify the evil nature.


    In the past six months, because Wang Sheng''s sister and brother often closed their doors and practiced Taoism, Xi Lian would drink and get drunk alone when she felt bored at first; Later, wine became a must for the fox Banxian.


    After getting drunk, he will sleep soundly. When he wakes up, he will start to chase the drama and look for comics with great interest. When he feels bored, he will get drunk and continue to repeat the process.


    It''s not very comfortable to live a life of drunkenness and dreams and people feeding on time.


    In view of the excellent performance of the fox Banxian, the officials of Dahua also breathed a sigh of relief; The investigation team was going to have a cleaning aunt, but they were worried about the inconvenience to Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan.


    It was Taoist Wang who stood up decisively and contracted the housework of cleaning the villa.


    Every time I plan to stop enlightenment and start sword practice, I put on an apron and gloves, and thoroughly clean up all kinds of bottles and cans made by Xi Lian, and the snack bags produced by elder martial sister occasionally.


    Occasionally, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan also cook some meals to adjust Xi Lian''s taste.


    It can be seen that Xi Lian sometimes wanted to go out for a walk, but she endured it and didn''t add extra trouble to Wang Sheng.


    For more than a year, perhaps because there was no pill, Wang Shengxiu did not improve as quickly as expected, but his level of enlightenment continued to improve.


    Even, it''s not too much to describe it as flying in.


    In a short period of more than ten months, Wang Sheng''s realm was equivalent to the peak of virtual Dan realm, but his accomplishments could not keep up


    This is naturally a good thing, but for the sake of caution, Wang Sheng asked the Buddhist and Taoist double cultivation fox Banxian.


    "Your constant perception should be related to your previous experience," Xi Lian thought about it for a while, and then came to a conclusion. "Maybe you have too much yang, so you can get twice the result with half the effort. Tut, be careful to hold yourself back when you face Ben fox fairy and Xiao Xuanxuan every day."


    Wang Sheng''s forehead was covered with black lines. The fox Banxian lived in a house. Unexpectedly, he began to "pollute" again.


    The Internet is really terrible


    So Wang Sheng called his master, Qing Yanzi, and inquired. After thinking about it, Qing Yanzi naturally came to a different conclusion from Xi Lian.


    "It should be related to your elder martial sister."


    "Hmm?" Wang Sheng was even more puzzled. "Master, elder martial sister has begun to take the way of yin-yang balance. I have nothing to do with her way."


    "Can''t Tao and Tao influence each other? If not, why are ''couples'' still ahead of the blessed land of the cave?"


    Qing Yanzi calmly educated Wang Sheng and said, "when you and your elder martial sister are closed, they are only separated by two walls. When she balances Yin and Yang, it will naturally affect you.


    If you don''t believe it, you can try to shut up with your senior sister in a bedroom. Maybe there will be better results. "


    Wang Sheng hung up the call suspiciously, but he really began to pay close attention to the matter.


    After waiting for a few days, one night, mu wanxuan woke up from her practice. Wang Sheng immediately explained the matter to her senior sister and knocked on her door.


    Naturally, mu wanxuan would not refuse. She also specially placed two futons in the French window, sat face to face with her younger martial brother, and began to understand and practice at the same time.


    However, Wang Sheng was absorbed in his own way. Before he could feel the way of yin-yang balance of senior sister, he suddenly felt that his face was gently touched by soft lips.


    When he opened his eyes, the silent fairy was sitting calmly opposite him, as if nothing had happened; The spirit thought sweeps, the fox Banxian adult is playing games in the entertainment room


    "Elder martial sister?"


    "Well," Mu wanxuan closed her eyes and held yuan in her hands, but her face was inexplicably red.


    Wang Sheng''s Adam''s apple trembled. He came but didn''t go. He was just about to take the initiative to attack, but his heart suddenly throbbed and his eyes looked at the night sky outside the landing window.


    What is this?


    Mu wanxuan suddenly opened her eyes, got up and opened the French window. Bai Ling flew out directly.


    Wang Sheng followed closely. They rushed into the air at the same time, and Xi Lian was one step faster than them. She was already standing in the air and looking to the East.


    It was not just them. Taoist Jindan, thousands of miles away from the place of the incident, felt the violent riots of vitality almost at the same time, and looked at different directions and the same place.


    Suddenly, there were bright colorful immortal lights under the night sky. Each immortal light was as long as ten thousand feet, as if it was going to split the night.


    Then the earth began to vibrate, and a rumbling sound came from the depths of the earth.


    Wang Sheng calculated the distance from the immortal light. It seemed that


    "Pingdu mountain?"


    Xi Lian has revealed the immortal light.

 Chapter 217

    Fairy Light bursts and the earth moves continuously.


    It has been nearly two years since the female corpse fell into Pingdu mountain. Pingdu mountain makes such a big noise again, which naturally makes people think.


    In the past, Wang Sheng''s heart would be full of curiosity when this strange phenomenon suddenly appeared.


    But now, Wang Sheng must think more about it. His curiosity was instantly extinguished. He flew to Xi Lian and observed her expression.


    Xi Lian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, her charming eyes showed a little thinking, and said softly:


    "What an amazing vitality fluctuation, which can not be triggered by ordinary immortals. There are still such experts in this world. Didn''t they leave with the heaven in those years?"


    Wang Sheng said, "elder sister, let''s wait for the news of Mou Yue. Don''t act rashly first."


    "Well, OK," Xi Lian nodded gently. She was going to fly over with Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan to join the fun. At this time, she could only give up her mind.


    The elder martial sister also flew to the two sides and looked at the distance quietly; She looked at the immortal light flashing constantly, closed her eyes and felt the vitality riot.


    The immortal light lasted only half a minute and soon disappeared; The tremor of the Earth lasted two or three minutes. It should be an earthquake in Pingdu mountain.


    When everything was calm, the cell phone rang in the villa room, and the three rushed back immediately.


    The phone was called by Mou Yue. After Wang Sheng connected, he turned on the hands-free and immediately said, "what''s going on over there? Don''t worry. Speak slowly. I''m listening to my senior sister and eldest sister."


    He is reminding Mou Yue to pay attention to her words. Don''t say something like "watch that fox demon" in a hurry


    Mou Yue spoke a little faster and began to tell:


    "There was an energy riot in Pingdu mountain. According to the preliminary analysis of energy fluctuation types, the research institute has determined that this is the energy erupted by the ''female corpse'' underground.


    There was a big earthquake near Pingdu mountain. Fortunately, the disaster situation found so far is not serious. The energy of the earthquake broke up with those light columns this time;


    Taoist Wang, don''t worry. There are many troops stationed around Pingdu mountain and rescue has begun.


    Within 50 or 60 kilometers around Pingdu mountain, conventional signals have been shielded, but some optical cables can still be used, and the message will be sent back soon.


    Now the situation is unknown and we don''t know what will happen next. We hope you and the Buyu fairy will accompany elder sister... If anything happens here, we will inform you as soon as possible.


    I''ll pull you into an information group later, and the first-hand information will be made public in time. "


    Obviously, the investigation team is also afraid of the past, adding more uncontrollable factors to the already unknown events.


    Wang Sheng looked at Xi Lian, who rolled his eyes and didn''t say anything.


    "OK, we''ll wait here and contact you in time if there is any situation," Wang Sheng thought and said, "I''ll sort out the information my elder sister knows and send it to you in time."


    "Thank you, Taoist priest Wang and elder sister. You''ve taken so much trouble. I''ll inform the other Taoist priests in charge first."


    Mou Yue hurriedly hung up the communication, leaving the three people staring at the French window.


    Soon, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan set their eyes on Xi Lian.


    Xi Lian blinked and pulled the collar of her stretched dress. "What do you two want to do, Xiao Feiyu? Are you finally going to evolve from animals?"


    "Elder sister, get down to business."


    Wang Sheng''s forehead is covered with black lines. "Elder sister, how much do you know about the underground government? There has been such a big movement on Pingdu mountain. These news should be very important to the official."


    Xi Lian turned her charming eyes, "OK, OK, for your sincere attitude, I''ll say something about the ''common sense'' that the monastic world doesn''t know now."


    The pronunciation of the word "common sense" was badly bitten by Xi Lian.


    Wang Sheng shook his cell phone. "Elder sister, can I take a video? It''s more convincing."


    "Wait!"


    Xi Lian disappeared in a flash, but she came back again in more than ten seconds. She changed into a dignified and elegant ancient skirt and sat on the single sofa by the window.


    "How''s it going? Elder sister, I''m not photogenic like this?"


    Mu wanxuan patted her hands and raised her two thumbs. Xi lianton smiled with satisfaction.


    "Let''s go. What do you want to ask?"


    Wang Sheng opened his mobile camera and asked, "elder sister should also know some underground legends circulating now. Just say that these legends are somewhat credible. Play them freely and say what you think... I began to record."


    Elder martial sister''s two small hands stretched out from the side and helped to beat the board as if it were serious.


    Xi Lian said in a soothing tone:


    "The underworld is the place of soul reincarnation. The legends about the underworld are almost true, and the ten halls of hell and the six reincarnations do exist.


    Of course, the sea of blood, the Styx River and the reincarnation of empress of the earth are almost fairy stories processed by later generations; perhaps there are the sea of blood and the Asura family in the real netherworld, but there is absolutely no such thing in the netherworld.


    I have heard master Santong and Taoist priest Qinglin talk about it many times. The underground mansion in this world is just a place of reincarnation opened up by the heaven, so as to rapidly increase the number of ordinary people and increase the number of people who can practice.


    Therefore, the underground government in this field is often called "small underground government".


    The small underground is not in this world, but it is attached to this world. The only entrance is the ghost gate. The ghost gate is under Pingdu mountain. Tens of thousands of ghost soldiers are stationed on weekdays, and friars are inviolable.


    Of course, there must be no ghost soldiers now. These ghost soldiers should have gone out with the heaven. "


    Wang Sheng asked, "how deep is the ghost gate underground?"


    Xi Lian recalled for a while and replied, "it''s about 300 miles underground."


    "Elder sister, do you have anything to add?"


    "That''s all I know," Xi Lian gestured to Wang Sheng to turn off the recording. Wang Sheng quickly passed the video file to Mou Yue.


    Then, Xi Lian said with a smile, "now, should you explain some news you know to me? Xiaoyue seems to have mentioned the female corpse just now. What''s that?"


    Wang Sheng looked up and said, "the daughter of the Jade Emperor of Tianting, the 13th Princess of Tianting..."


    Xi Lian''s spirit was shocked, "Wow, big man! Princess Tianting is also a stream of immortals!"


    Wang Sheng changed his tone and added the second half of the sentence: "the body of..."


    Xi lianton pursed her small mouth, glanced a little worried, and whispered, "has the princess of Tianting fallen, that Tianting, may have really been defeated."


    "The letter sent by my grandfather came back here after the Royal Highness," Wang Sheng consoled. "The thirteen princess had been seriously injured before the decisive battle and was sent back to the earth to recuperate, but on the way back, she could not help falling.


    Seven or eight years ago, the officials of Dahua brought her back from the back of the moon. Because of the power of incense and fire, she restored a wisp of immortal knowledge, untied the heavenly spirit ban, and called back the vitality of the earth... "


    Wang Sheng said these briefly once. Xi Lian thought for a moment, and then stared at Wang Sheng with some dissatisfaction.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier!"


    Taoist Wang smiled and said, "you didn''t ask."


    "All right," Xi Lian rolled her eyes, "tell me what else you''re hiding from me!"


    "It''s really gone this time. What came back from the outside, except the highness, that is, the little box of my grandfather," Wang Sheng shook his head, then led the topic away and began to discuss with Xi Lian what might have happened in Pingdu mountain.


    This movement is related to the "female corpse". Wang Sheng speculates that it may be that the female corpse is fighting with some kind of existence, but Xi Lian resolutely denies it.


    The small underground mansion is just a place of reincarnation, and there is no mess.


    The elder martial sister thought for a moment and input two lines of words on her mobile phone to express her point of view - since the female corpse broke the heaven spirit ban last time, is it possible that she is breaking the Earth Spirit ban this time.


    "Now we have no idea how the three prohibition works," Wang Shengdao said. "And it doesn''t feel like that. Just now, Xian Guang is more like a force of immortality. Maybe the princess is telling us that she has already found someone else to go to reincarnation."


    Xi Lian sniffed at this, "if an immortal is born, it must be auspicious and auspicious phenomena during birth. What is the reason for the outbreak of immortal light during birth?"


    The three discussed for a long time, but they couldn''t come up with any results.


    Just when the three of them didn''t think much about their preparation and should practice and sleep, Mou Yue sent a video file of more than ten seconds.


    The video is not very clear. The picture is shaking all the time. All kinds of noisy voices can be heard inside.


    The content of the picture is very simple, just a stone archway, because there is no reference around, and the specific size of the stone archway can not be seen.


    There is gray fog around the stone archway. The left and right stone columns are Jasper, without any carving, and are quite smooth; The overall structure is also very simple. In the center of the stone archway, there is a dark plaque.


    Wang Sheng paused the video, frowned at the plaque, took a screenshot of the video and slowly enlarged the cut picture.


    Next to them, two heads came together and stared carefully at the dark plaque.


    Elder martial sister has good eyesight. She has seen the big words written on the plaque and read it gently:


    "Ghost... Door..."


    "It''s the gate of hell!"

 Chapter 218

    The fairy shines in the night sky and the gate of death appears suddenly.


    This night, half of Dahua felt a slight earthquake, but as Mou Yue said, except for the serious disaster near Pingdu mountain, the farther areas were safe and sound.


    It can only be said that fortunately, it did not cause too many casualties.


    The ghost gate, which should have been 300 miles underground, suddenly appeared behind Pingdu mountain, and even the surrounding landform has not changed much.


    Within 300 meters around Guimen pass, all precision electronic instruments cannot be used. It seems that there is an unknown force field


    After measurement, the ghost gate pass is 33 meters high and 33 meters wide. If it weren''t for the gray fog around, it seems that it is just a simple stone archway standing in the depression behind Pingdu mountain.


    But any dead or living creature will disappear strangely when it is sent to the ghost gate.


    Like... A portal.


    After the outbreak of Fairy Light and ghost gate, the female corpse did not show any trace, and it was still missing.


    Doubts came one after another, but the official response was very rapid.


    Heavy troops guarded the area near ghost gate, and the news on the Internet was only the report of the earthquake near Pingdu mountain last night.


    Many experts from daomen have been invited to the vicinity of Pingdu mountain. The research team, combat readiness team, elite and modern armored corps are all arranged in the shortest time.


    At six in the morning, in the villa living room.


    The sounds of "crunching" and "crunching" came one after another, as if a fierce ghost were eating fresh bones.


    "Xiaoxuanxuan, do you still have potato chips with cucumber flavor? Give me a bag and I''ll finish it here."


    "Uh huh!"


    Whoosh


    A large packet of potato chips with an online purchase price of $7.8 flew over Wang Sheng''s head, fell into two small hands full of oil, and was ruthlessly torn open.


    The creaking sound reappeared, with a distinctive sense of rhythm.


    In the projection TV in the living room, the real-time picture of Pingdu mountain is playing. This is the live broadcast line directly from the front temporary command part of the investigation team.


    This kind of line is usually prepared for the official senior level of Greater China. They use the authority of Chi Ling, the leader of the investigation team.


    As the real owner of this authority, Xi Lian lay lazily on the main sofa, floating several boxes of preserves and a cup of happy water in the dead house, and ate the potato chips across Wang Daochang''s head.


    Completely a special posture for watching the play.


    Mu wanxuan was sitting cross legged on the left sofa, with puffed food in front of and behind her; However, compared with a fox Banxian who released herself, elder martial sister has always been very elegant when eating.


    We should try to reduce the workload that Taoist Wang needs to do when cleaning.


    Wang Sheng was sitting on the carpet in front of the sofa, frowning all the time, thinking about why this situation suddenly appeared.


    I haven''t heard of hell in my last life?


    Even after Wang Sheng carefully recalled it, he didn''t remember that there would be a big earthquake in the direction of Pingdu mountain before and after this time node.


    Pingdu mountain is the ghost city of Youdu. Xianguang and the earthquake can''t hide from others. If such a big thing happened in the previous life, even if the official tried to block the news, the news will spread in the "online monastic circle", so that Wang Sheng won''t have no impression.


    The memory of my last life has no effect.


    The yin-yang School of all things, which would have been in trouble for five or six years, was suppressed before jumping for two or three years; The emergence of ghost gate in Pingdu mountain has a great connection with the "female corpse".


    There may be a series of events that he "doesn''t know" later. Wang Sheng made up his mind not to think about the information he knew in his previous life, so as not to misjudge the situation.


    "Prepare for the 15th in vivo experiment."


    The voice of an old man came from the TV. The picture turned to the gate of death. Several staff in white coats began to slowly approach the gray atmosphere.


    They would stop when they walked ten meters away, because some staff had walked to this distance and had dizziness, tinnitus, nausea and vomiting, but they quickly returned to normal after retreating.


    The scientific team from the monastic Research Institute is conducting a series of experiments. From time to time, several white coats appear in the picture and begin to report a series of scientific terms that Wang Sheng and his three don''t understand.


    It seems that the magnetic field, gravitational field and other fields here have changed to varying degrees.


    According to Wang Sheng''s reserve of scientific knowledge, he understood a simple weak ''gravitational acceleration''


    It doesn''t matter.


    In previous experiments, heavy objects were tied with a special rope and then thrown into the ghost gate. The rope would be directly "melted" and the fracture was very flat, which seemed to be cut by a sharp weapon.


    Several sparrows trapped in the bird cage were sent to the ghost gate. The bird cage disappeared strangely with the sparrow; The cage had an automatic destruction device, but the sparrow didn''t fly back.


    In this experiment, several cages were thrown in, but still no half of the feathers floated out.


    The atmosphere was a little dignified. A voice over suggested sending soldiers of the combat readiness group to explore, but it was immediately denied.


    "From the current situation, sending someone in is equivalent to sending someone to die! We must temporarily determine what is going on here and take corresponding measures before we can carry out the living experiment."


    "In this case, the necessary sacrifice is inevitable."


    Several leaders of the research institute seemed to have a dispute, and the picture also switched to the other side. More than a dozen white haired Taoist Masters appeared in the picture.


    A staff member of the investigation team reminded: "fellow Taoist priests, we have switched to our side, and the leaders are watching."


    A Taoist priest said in a deep voice, "hell, hell, if you step into this door, you will be the hell."


    "Dear leaders," said the great heavenly master of Longhu Mountain, "ghost gate is no small matter. According to the records of my Heavenly Master''s Taoist classics, ghost gate is the only gateway to this world, that is, the earth and the small underground.


    This place is supposed to be three hundred miles underground of Pingdu mountain. It is guarded by a large array and Yin soldiers in ancient times. It is the only gate for underground ghosts to get in and out of the small underground.


    Before the closure of ghosts, ghosts can enter Town God''s Temple through all parts of the country, but if they want to come out, they must pass through this gall gate.


    Now the ghost gate suddenly appears here. It is likely that some changes have taken place; the biggest possibility is that the female corpse is guiding us on the moon. "


    Outside the picture came Chi Ling''s voice: "can the monk in the golden elixir realm enter the gate of hell?"


    "I''d like to have a try," the old Heavenly Master sighed and said, "now the most worried situation is what demons and ghosts rush out of the ghost gate. If you don''t go and have a look, it''s really hard to be at ease."


    The Taoist priest immediately said, "we are willing to go with the Heavenly Master."


    Suddenly, more than ten Taoist Masters responded together and wanted to explore the hell gate.


    Before the TV, Wang Sheng asked, "elder sister, can Jindan go to the small underground mansion?"


    "Thousands of years ago, there were countless ghost soldiers stationed at the gate of death, and the golden elixir realm couldn''t break through the gate of death," Xi Lian said. "Now, I don''t know. After all, the gate of death is here, and no one stopped them. The golden elixir realm should be able to resist the attack of the ghost spirit as long as it doesn''t have too much strength."


    Xi Lian uttered a word, yawned lazily and said, "the monks are very good now. They look like teachers."


    Wang Sheng sat there and began to meditate. He was thinking that if he asked Xi Lian to go in and have a look, he might find something.


    In the current situation, among the three people, the one with the lowest cultivation worries the most.


    "Hey, Xiao Feiyu," Xi Lian asked casually, "don''t you really need to go and help? The ghost gate suddenly appeared in the sun. This thing... Ah Wu, it must be unusual."


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times. Just as he was about to speak, Shiniang''s voice appeared from the picture again.


    "We studied it. It would be better if it were the Taoist priests, but there is no need to send more than a dozen Taoist priests at a time. We suggest four Taoist priests."


    "The old master and several other leaders bear the burden of responsibility," you master immediately stood up, "why don''t I wait for some old men who are light and have a look?"


    "Good."


    "Good!"


    Soon, the four candidates for exploration in the ghost gate pass were determined. They were four elders from different Daocheng.


    The research institute soon sent people to send all kinds of instruments, and each Taoist priest brought shooting equipment; People in the research institute suspect that although these shooting equipment cannot be used near the ghost gate, they may be able to restore their function after entering the ghost gate.


    A few minutes later, under the gaze of the four Taoist masters, they operated their mana and stepped side by side into the ghost gate.


    Within ten meters, the gray smell around the ghost gate, which could not be measured, began to surge rapidly. It seemed to repel the four Taoist masters, but the power of repelling was not strong.


    Five meters... Three meters... Two meters


    "Enter!"


    The four Taoist Masters rushed forward two steps and disappeared directly out of thin air!


    Except for a little fluctuation of vitality, there is no anomaly!


    The needle dropping near the ghost gate can be heard, only the whimpering wind at that time; The dark clouds that had been entrenched in the sky did not mean to disperse, and the sun could not reach the gloomy place of the ghost gate.


    Ten seconds... Twenty seconds


    Half a minute later, the monks and mortals watching the gate of hell frowned in secret.


    The right way of Dahua country has damaged four friars in the golden elixir realm like this?


    After entering the golden elixir realm, the personal longevity has reached 800 yuan. Although these Taoist masters are white haired, they have been able to live for a long time and are qualified to win the immortal road.


    In the villa, Xi Lian and mu wanxuan also stopped eating snacks, and their six eyes were staring at the picture.


    Suddenly, four shadows appeared inside the gate of hell. The shadows quickly enlarged and soon turned into four figures and rushed out side by side. They walked steadily and breathed steadily. A Taoist priest laughed there after he came out.


    Immediately a Taoist priest shouted:


    "It''s really the netherworld inside! There''s a plain inside, nothing! You can see several mountains in the distance!"


    "No harm! These ghost Qi can hurt ordinary people, but not monks after the foundation period!"


    However, as soon as a Taoist priest''s words fell, the dark green light suddenly flashed on the door of the ghost. The surrounding gray breath suddenly began to surge wildly, quickly condensed into a big hand and grabbed the four Taoist priests!


    A buzzing sound similar to Zen sound came out from the TV horn, which made Wang Sheng''s heart tremble slightly.

 Chapter 219

    Aomori ghost claw, vast divine power!


    The accident happened when the four Taoist masters who broke into the ghost gate returned. The gray smell around the ghost gate condensed into a huge claw and covered their heads!


    It was like a giant ghost general sticking his arm out of the gate of hell. His arm was more than ten meters long, and there were dense green scales on it.


    Although the four Taoist masters were masters of the golden elixir realm, when their arms coagulated, the vast Tianwei suppressed them, so that the four of them could not move half their fingers at all. They could only stand there stunned, like clay sculptures, waiting for the giant claws to fall on their heads!


    The Taoist masters who reacted the fastest on one side had no time to condense any magic, and even the vitality of heaven and earth had no time to mobilize.


    But


    Boom!


    With a thunderous explosion, the newly solidified Aomori''s arm suddenly collapsed, and a stream of gray gas smashed down, pushing the four Taoist Masters staggering.


    The Giant Claw appeared quickly and collapsed faster, and the ash gas scattered all over the ghost gate.


    If it were not for the pressure that made mortals kneel almost instantly within a kilometer, those who witnessed the scene just now might feel that it was just an illusion


    In the mountain villa, Wang Sheng, who had stood up, breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at Xi Lian.


    "Sister, what''s that?"


    "That should be a wisp of afterthought left by the guards guarding the gate of hell, or the spirit of the gate of hell," Xi Lian said immediately. "Call there and ask if I can help you. Now the monastic world is really too weak."


    Wang Sheng nodded at the speech and called Shiniang directly.


    Chi Ling thought for a while, but didn''t promise. She just said to let elder Xi Lian watch here and leave everything to the official.


    Within a few minutes, Wang Sheng received a video file from Mou Yue on his mobile phone. It was the situation inside the ghost gate shot by one of the four Taoist priests. The picture was very clear.


    After entering the gate of hell, all kinds of electronic instruments can be used as expected.


    The four Taoist Masters entered the underground mansion, explored more than 100 meters forward, tried to contact Pingdu mountain, but failed. Afraid of being worried by outsiders, they came back from the ghost gate pass.


    With mana protection, the ghost spirit didn''t hurt them. The sudden green claw was scary, but it was just a false alarm.


    The situation inside the gate of hell is in this video.


    However, when watching this video sent by Mou Yue, the elder martial sister, who was originally quite calm, gradually turned white and moved aside unconsciously


    Entering the gate of death, he broke into a dark world. The sky seemed very low and the air was floating with a light gray fog.


    This is a dark red plain. At the end of the plain is a continuous mountain. I don''t know how far those mountains are from the ghost gate.


    Looking straight ahead for a while, the four Taoist Masters discussed their return, and the video naturally turned to the direction of the ghost gate.


    The ghost gate also emits a green light in the underground. The rear is full of gray fog, and there is a blue and white ghost fire in the fog.


    This fog is the end of the small underground, and seems to represent the turbid secular world; The ghost gate stands just before the fog, separating and connecting the two worlds.


    "This should be the boundary of the small underground mansion," Xi Lian said softly. Her beautiful fingers stroked her lips and showed a little intoxicating smile. "I want to see it."


    Wang Sheng didn''t answer. After all, Shiniang explicitly refused to let Xi Lian go to Pingdu mountain.


    Looking around the living room, Wang Sheng asked, "where''s my senior sister?"


    "Yes!"


    A response came from behind the sofa, a small white hand raised, and the voice with a little stubborn "nothing".


    I almost forgot that elder martial sister is most afraid of ghosts. The huge Aomori ghost claw doesn''t matter. It can be thought of as the arm of a giant monster, but those senmori ghost fires just now


    Wang Sheng hurried over to comfort. On one side, Xi Lian tilted her head and blinked, and burst out laughing.


    "Xiaoxuanxuan, are you afraid of ghosts? What are ghosts to be afraid of? The strength of ghost cultivation is 70% weaker than that of human friars."


    The elder martial sister also wanted face. At this time, she was still holding on and seemed calm to sit back on the sofa. However, when Wang Sheng came from one side, she dragged the younger martial brother and stuffed him beside her. They were crowded on a single sofa.


    These are the video contents sent by Mou Yue. The greatest value of this video is to prove that there are no demons inside the gate of hell for the time being.


    The tension around Pingdu mountain has been reduced by more than half.


    The next plan of the Institute let go and began to test which monk in the lowest level could resist the encroachment of the ghost spirit.


    It was quickly concluded that:


    Friars in the early stage of the virtual pill realm can stop in the ghost gate, but they need to consume real yuan to offset the ubiquitous ghost Qi; The friars in the middle period of Xu Dan have been able to maintain their true yuan consumption and continue to act inside the ghost gate.


    There is also plenty of vitality in the small underground mansion, but the vitality is mixed with ghost Qi, Yin Qi and evil Qi. If the monks under the golden elixir are inhaled into the body, they are like chronic poisons.


    Then, the Institute of monasticism tested the ghost claw. The second time a monk entered the gate of hell and came out, the ghost claw still solidified rapidly, but this time it collapsed just as soon as it appeared.


    After repeating three or four times, whenever someone comes out of the ghost gate, there will only be ash surging around the ghost gate, and it will not solidify into ghost claws.


    In other words, there is no obstacle for monks to get in and out of hell.


    At more than 9:00 a.m., the combat readiness team selected more than 30 elite combat readiness teams in the virtual Dan realm. They cooperated with the monastic Research Institute and soon built a transit base in the ghost gate pass. Next, they will carry out the exploration of the underworld.


    Although the unknown is terrible, it is also full of opportunities.


    If we take this opportunity to master the method of soul reincarnation, will we not complete immortality in disguise?


    However, the officials of the Greater China are very rational, and protecting the safety of the people is the first priority. If there is a serious threat in the underground government, it is not impossible for the "nuclear" to level this boundary.


    The first group of expeditions quickly gathered together, including 18 elite of the combat readiness group, three instructors of the combat readiness group, and six Taoist masters and Taoist masters of the daomen.


    Seven friars from the golden elixir realm and 20 friars from the later stage of the virtual elixir realm slowly entered the ghost gate pass by taking two latest personnel carriers and two firepower platforms carrying laser guns and micro missiles.


    They are only responsible for the preliminary investigation and pass on information to the outside world in time through the "transit station" inside the ghost gate.


    After the expedition set out, all the monastic Research Institute had to do for the time being was analysis, and all the combat readiness group had to do was wait, but the investigation group began to get busy.


    The investigation team should constantly explain what happened here to the monks who want to come here, and say that this place is dangerous and unknown. It is possible to use nuclear weapons at any time to keep the disciples of the disciples away for the time being.


    Over time, more and more modern weapons have locked the gate of death.


    Every three to five minutes, someone will come out of the ghost gate and send out the video of the current stage.


    The probe is going on and everything seems to be going well.


    Perhaps because the situation was temporarily under control, officials were worried that a certain fox Banxian would be in a mood, and took the initiative to invite Xi Lian to join the "remote Advisory Group".


    At 12 noon, Wang Sheng began to get busy and adjusted the camera next to the TV.


    A certain fox Banxian swept away her lazy appearance and changed into an elegant dress. Her graceful figure was full of "reserved" and "serious", and sat upright on the sofa.


    Wang Sheng tried the sound with the microphone and put the microphone beside Xi Lian.


    Sexy fox fairy, online Q & A.


    As soon as Xi Lian opened her mouth, her voice suddenly appeared in the speaker connected to the TV:


    "You can''t break through the ghost gate at will. The immortals in the heaven sealed the hell when they left. There was too much yin and ghost gas. If they didn''t keep it together, they gave birth to some powerful ghosts. At this time, they were just not disturbed."


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan looked at each other in a place that could not be captured by the camera, and the elder martial sister and younger brother smiled at each other.


    This senior expert said that there must be no ghost soldiers in the hell. The ghost soldiers have long gone to battle with the heaven. Now he says so again


    It must be attracting attention.


    Indeed, after Xi Lian said this, the live screen switched to an online conference room. More than a dozen leaders of the Research Institute and the war preparation team looked at the beautiful shadow of Xi Lian on the screen over there.


    Several old men silently put on their reading glasses.


    An old man in military uniform frowned and asked, "this is."


    "The ancient devil of Ziyan temple," Xi Lian reported to the family, and the old people suddenly showed a kind and cordial smile.


    "Miss Xi, what did you mean just now?"


    "Oh, it''s not interesting. I said casually. I''ve been sealed for 1300 years. I don''t know anything about these."


    The more Xi Lian said so, the more these old people had to carefully consider her words.


    Wang Sheng was afraid that senior sister would be frightened by the underground pictures that appeared from time to time on TV. He pulled her wrist and pointed to the restaurant next to her. The two calmly floated past behind Xi Lian.


    Xi Lian was talking nonsense for a while. These big men seemed to know more than they knew;


    Finally, about ten minutes later, the meeting got to the point again and began the preliminary analysis and research of the underground. Xi Lian had enough of her sense of existence and was interested in listening.


    Wang Sheng''s mobile phone on the sofa suddenly vibrated. Before the bell rang, Wang Sheng had shot to take a picture of the mobile phone.


    The incoming call displayed on the mobile phone was strange. Wang Sheng hesitated. He felt that not many people knew his mobile phone number, so he still clicked the green key.


    Just connected, there suddenly came a familiar voice.


    "Hello... Younger brother?"


    Wang Sheng was obviously stunned and then said with a smile, "sister Xuejie? You changed your mobile phone number? Why didn''t you tell me."


    "Well, I went to other cities when I graduated, so I changed my mobile phone number. Sorry, I forgot to tell you..."


    Shen Xilin?


    The elder martial sister who was brushing her mobile phone blinked and continued to watch the cartoon content on the mobile phone screen. Her small ears had moved inadvertently.

 Chapter 220

    In addition to the option of "borrowing money", the two most likely options are


    Are you getting married or inviting yourself to a classmate party?


    Wang Sheng immediately crossed these two ideas in his mind, but he couldn''t talk casually. After two greetings, he found that Shen Xilin was a little hesitant.


    I think you need something urgent


    Huh? No, Wang Sheng remembers that in his last life, I heard people say that the elder sister''s family is very rich.


    Wang Sheng looked at the elder martial sister beside him and found that she was almost sticking her ears. Calmly, he switched the call to hands-free, and then stretched his waist to avoid embarrassment.


    "Sister, just say something," said Wang Sheng with a smile. "You know, I''m now engaged in human life research of ancient myths, which has gradually become a Taoist..."


    Maybe it was the first time she found that someone could say the word Xiuxian so fresh and refined, and mu wanxuan couldn''t help laughing.


    On the contrary, after Shen Xilin smiled twice, some alertly replied: "is anyone nearby?"


    "My elder martial sister, you''ve seen it before. It''s so beautiful that it has its own soft light effect."


    "Oh... Hello, senior sister wanxuan!"


    Mu wanxuan said softly, "hello."


    "Elder martial sister, can you speak? Congratulations!" Shen Xilin also remembered the matter. Then he sighed gently and didn''t speak for more than ten seconds.


    Wang Sheng wondered, what''s the matter with Shen Xilin''s hesitation?


    If it was a personal feeling, he didn''t mind gossiping, coughing, or relieving and enlightening the elder sister.


    Because Shen Xilin didn''t practice Taoism, there should be a lot of changes compared with a few years ago.


    Maybe my schoolsister has already married a woman or something


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "sister Xue, it''s not like you. Is there something difficult? I can do what I can. Just speak."


    However, Shen Xilin''s next opening surprised Wang Sheng.


    "Did the ghost gate appear in Pingdu mountain, and the official has begun to send people to the underground, right?" Shen Xilin said as if inadvertently.


    Wang Sheng was petrified for a few seconds. Before he could reply, Shen Xilin lowered his voice and continued to say two words.


    "Four Taoist priests entered the ghost gate before, and now 27 people enter the ghost gate. More than 160 miles will reach the entrance of huangquan road... Is that right?"


    Wang Sheng pinched his face. "Sister Xue, am I awake or dreaming?"


    "That should be because you didn''t wake up. My sister got up early to take care of her skin!"


    Wang Sheng suddenly felt that his skull was a little dizzy.


    What happened?


    The high school elder sister who saved herself in front of Wudang Mountain and was excited in her last life suddenly called herself and told her several intelligence points that had just happened this morning and should have been confidential


    Don''t mention Wang Sheng''s face at this time. Mu wanxuan was surprised and opened his mouth.


    "Sister, what are you talking about?"


    Wang Sheng motioned mu wanxuan not to make a sound and said with a smile, "how can I hear that a little bit, isn''t it..."


    "Huh?"


    "Did you come back from crossing?" Wang Sheng put forward a bold idea.


    "Bah, I''m still an alien!" Shen Xilin retorted, "Wang Sheng, aren''t you in Pingdu mountain?"


    Wang Sheng said, "ah, it''s not in Pingdu mountain. There was an earthquake and Fairy Light there yesterday. I''m closing the door and haven''t passed yet."


    "Sorry, I suddenly said something strange. Don''t take it to heart..." Shen Xilin seemed to hear a soft slap.


    It is not difficult to imagine the picture of the schoolsister slapping herself in the face with annoyance.


    Wang Sheng whispered, "sister Xue, how do you know this? Also, it seems that the ghost gate in Pingdu mountain should be a secret."


    "It''s a little difficult to explain," Shen Xilin whispered back. "Otherwise, you don''t hear it. You can rest assured to practice Taoism and learn Dharma. I''ll think of other ways."


    "Sister, do you want to get in touch with the special investigation team?" Wang Sheng asked tentatively, "if so, I can help. My Shiniang is the head of the investigation team."


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while, and then Shen Xilin said softly.


    Before Wang Sheng could speak, he had heard Shen Xilin''s gently breathing in


    "Brother, your background is a little deep."


    "Each other, no, laugh."


    "Can you help me get in touch with them? It would be great if I could get in touch with your Shiniang," Shen Xilin''s voice has restored its usual self-confidence and tenderness. "What I''m doing now is an unforgivable betrayal to the people, but I really can''t help it."


    With words, Shen Qianlin could not help but make complaints about it.


    "They are a little complacent and deliberately ignore the power of modern science. They thought that in ancient times, they were paralyzed by the glory of their ancestors.


    If some old people hadn''t been pressing, the tails of the young people of my generation would be up in the sky!


    These guys, one by one, think of themselves as immortals. They are arrogant and annoying. They also compete with each other to catch up with me first... Bah! "


    "Well, I''ll contact the leader of the investigation team responsible for me and my elder martial sister. It will take a few minutes," Wang Sheng said. "Elder martial sister, if you think I''m credible, tell me the matter. Even if there''s only a little, I need a little... Logic."


    There was another silence on the other end of the phone.


    "Alas," Shen Xilin sighed, "Wang Sheng, I don''t want you to think I lied to you. In fact, I''ve never lied to you about anything except my family."


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help but peel his skin. "Sister Xue, do you have an oil well at home?"


    "I hate it. There are only a few mines at home and no oil wells."


    Wang Sheng:


    Shen Xilin suddenly lowered his voice, making people feel sneaky. He whispered, "have you ever heard of the hidden door?"


    Wang Sheng twitched slightly in the corner of his mouth and pressed the button of the call recording. "Sister, shouldn''t you be a descendant of the seclusion sect?"


    "It''s not, but it can be understood," Shen Xilin whispered. "It''s just that the Diyin gate is not a religious gate, but, um, how to say


    They are the descendants of some immortals who were seriously injured and fell out of the realm of immortals, as well as the descendants of some celestial immortals left on the earth.


    Can you understand that? "


    "I can understand," Wang Sheng nodded, and his words were still so relaxed. "After the heaven came to the earth, some wounded soldiers who destroyed the foundation of cultivation, as well as the mortals born after the gods came to earth, their descendants."


    However, when he said this, Wang Sheng couldn''t help holding his forehead with one hand.


    On one side, mu wanxuan tilted her head and didn''t know what Shen Xilin said.


    Shen Xilin breathed a sigh of relief. "Don''t you blame me for lying to you? At first, you wanted to introduce me to the famous monk on Wudang Mountain."


    "No wonder, what''s wrong? I''m young and don''t do anything..."


    "Sorry, don''t be angry, sister, I''ll invite you to roast whole sheep later!"


    "Can you take my elder martial sister with you?"


    "Of course, are you two good now?"


    "Monks don''t talk nonsense, but they are still trying..."


    The elder martial sister nearby blushed and deliberately didn''t hear this conversation.


    Wang Sheng said, "by the way, sister Xue, why didn''t anyone help you when you were in trouble that summer vacation?"


    The trouble mentioned by Wang Sheng is the car accident that ruined Shen Xilin''s life in his previous life and saved her in this life.


    Shen Xilin explained a few words:


    "After immortals like us, there were three, but the Millennium aura was cut off, and the other two have gradually dispersed.


    Before the vitality of heaven and earth recovered, our branch was on the verge of collapse, and few people in the sect would practice.


    According to the rules left by our ancestors, if someone in the door doesn''t want to practice, everyone can''t force... Maybe our ancestors also want us to be mortals, so that this blood can be passed down on the earth is enough.


    I chose not to take the path of practice, so I was just an ordinary person. It was impossible for someone to watch me at any time. If you hadn''t saved me at that time, I''m afraid I would have gone to see your ancestors. "


    No, not dead, just disabled.


    Wang Sheng still has a little doubt in his heart. For example, in his previous life, why didn''t he cure Shen Xilin''s leg injury?


    But on second thought, after the vitality of heaven and earth recovered, it seemed that he had never seen Shen Xilin again. Others were mentioned by others.


    Wang Sheng led the topic to the main business, "sister, how did you know the current situation in the underground?"


    Shen Xilin fell into silence again.


    Wang Sheng said: "I understand. I need to speak directly to the investigation team, right? I''ll contact them right away."


    "I believe you. The first person I think of contacting is you, Wang Sheng..."


    Shen Xilin said faintly and continued:


    "Most of us are underground immortals who are responsible for guarding the small underground, so we call ourselves the underground hidden gate.


    There are several powerful treasures in the gate. The situation in the underground is completely under the supervision of their father, including the fairy who tried to reincarnate but ended in failure. At this time, she is crazy looking for a way of reincarnation.


    Now they are quarrelling. Some people think that the hell can''t break in at will, and some people think they want to prevent the friar from interfering with the immortal''s reincarnation.


    Therefore, the current attitude of most people is to destroy the 27 monks who broke into the underworld on the huangquan Road, give a warning to the monastic world and let the monastic world know how powerful they are. "


    Wang Sheng turned to look at the direction of the living room. The meeting over there was still going on, but Xi Lian was turning to look here.


    Wang Sheng said, "can you provide some information about your people?"


    "Sorry, I can''t."


    Shen Xilin answered decisively, then whispered, "I understand the official power and attitude, and I don''t expand like my people.


    I can only remind you that you can''t bring trouble for your people. I''m sorry... "


    Wang Sheng said, "what''s so sorry about this? Sister, can you remind us that it''s very good. Are your people in the underground?"


    "No, only way to enter underground is ghost gate. Ghost gate has been officially controlled as soon as it appears."


    Wang Sheng rubbed his eyebrows. "How do your people want to... Operate?"


    "We are in charge of a seal on huangquan road. As long as we open the seal remotely, thousands of ghost soldiers will appear on huangquan Road, the kind that six relatives don''t recognize..."


    Shen Xilin took a breath. "I don''t want to see them come to this step, but I don''t practice. I don''t have much say in the family now.


    Whether it is to protect the people or to avoid bloodshed, I can only remind the officials of this way... "


    Wang Sheng said: "I will contact the investigation team now, but I can''t guarantee whether they will believe what I said."


    "If the investigation team doesn''t believe it, I can only find a pair of scissors around my neck," Shen Xilin said faintly. "Open a video to scare dad and them."


    "Don''t do anything stupid, sister."


    Shen Xilin chuckled, "it''s just to scare them. I haven''t experienced anything in a beautiful life. I haven''t found a good man to marry myself. How can I throw it away! Go and contact me. I''ll wait for your news."


    Wang Sheng hung up his cell phone and thought for a moment. He still sent the call recording to Shiniang Chi Ling.


    With what sister Xue said just now, I should already know what will happen if I contact the investigation team

 Chapter 221

    Originally, a beautiful young girl who just left the university to work, even if her words were amazing, it was difficult to directly attract official attention.


    It''s easier to be regarded as crazy by others.


    However, Shen Xilin found Wang Sheng, a young Jian Xiu who now has some contacts in the official and monastic circles of Dahua. Wang Sheng directly reported the matter to Chi Ling, the leader of the special investigation team.


    Shen Xilin immediately attracted the official attention.


    However, in three minutes, these old people in the video conference quickly began to discuss how to deal with the threats of "descendants of immortals" and "guardians of the underworld".


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan could also see the meeting and witnessed the policies set by these old people in just a few minutes.


    First of all, I''d rather believe it or not, and inform the detection team not to set foot on the huangquan road easily, but continue to find out whether the huangquan road really exists.


    Then he went through a two pronged process. First, he contacted the little girl of the "diyinzong" and quickly looked for the possible hiding place of the "diyinmen" within the borders of Dahua.


    Even if the other party is a secret sect, there will be traces to follow as long as it is in Dahua.


    Nowadays, there is no paradise in the world. Once the satellite is swept, it will disappear immediately.


    Some more radical people proposed to control the unstable factors after claiming to be immortals, hand over the treasures in their hands to the state and the monastic Research Institute for research.


    Some bigwigs also put forward different opinions, arguing that they should have a good relationship with these "immortal empresses", just as the official of the United Kingdom of great China unites the righteous forces in the monastic world. Since they are immortal empresses, they should benefit the people.


    No matter which policy, it can be determined only after contacting the hidden door.


    After Wang Sheng recommended Shen Xilin''s mobile phone number to Chi Ling, he didn''t know what else he could help, so he typed and discussed another matter with his elder martial sister.


    Another thing that was ignored by the authorities at this time is actually a great hidden danger - the reincarnation of the female corpse failed. At this time, we are frantically looking for the method of reincarnation in the depths of the underworld.


    Xi Lian, who was only half immortal, had directly resisted the space-based laser weapon Tianjian. That situation still lingered in front of Wang Sheng.


    If an immortal level exists "Crazy", it may really collapse.


    Wang shengzheng was going to mention it later. Mu wanxuan suddenly asked him if there was any way to help the "elder", which made Taoist Wang laugh bitterly.


    In the eyes of elder martial sister, his younger martial brother may be more resourceful. He needs to solve this problem.


    But he is just a friar in the realm of empty pill. Although he is not too "small" in today''s monastic world, how can he help the immortal reincarnate?


    The elder martial sister was worried and asked, "if she doesn''t reincarnate, will this remnant soul disappear?"


    Wang Sheng thought for a while and wanted to find a positive speech that elder martial sister could believe, but when it came to his mouth, he just shook his head.


    Input a few lines on the mobile phone and send it to elder martial sister


    "Since all creatures have new life, they will die. The opposition and mutual promotion between life and death are the truth I realized in your way of yin-yang balance, senior sister.


    Friars, conforming to nature, understanding nature and pursuing the avenue, are to grasp the trace of the avenue, and then break away from the laws of nature and enter the realm of no life and no death. This is the truth told by master.


    Now, the immortal is seriously injured and dying. She judges that her time is running out. With our current skills


    I can only pray for her with incense. "


    Mu wanxuan thought carefully, turned and ran to her room. She really ran back with a handful of incense.


    Seeing this, Wang Sheng solemnly helped the elder martial sister put on the incense burner, and the two began to pray there.


    On one side, Xi Lian''s forehead was covered with black lines, and the corners of her mouth twitched for a while


    These two people always make people surprised.


    However, in half an hour, the investigation team had protected Shen Xilin; The official did not stop searching the underground hidden gate, but it was almost certain that the underground hidden gate was not hidden in the mountains and forests.


    After the resumption of monasticism, the official monitoring of these areas has also paid off.


    Some big men put forward that if the hidden door is similar to a family structure and lives in seclusion in a village, it is almost impossible to find them in a short time.


    The vast number of six or seven million administrative villages and millions of natural villages in Dahua is simply the best barrier for this hidden Shizong gate


    After Wang Sheng and Shen Xilin talked for an hour, the detection team found the entrance of "huangquan road".


    After discussion, the research institute asked the exploration team to leave some monitoring instruments and do several acquisition tasks. After that, it quickly turned back and did not step into huangquan road.


    Calculate the distance they traveled. Shen Xilin''s words, the credibility soared.


    Wang Sheng was a little worried. He called Shiniang and asked about the current work progress.


    Chi Ling joked: "why, are you worried that your sister will be forced to confess by us by extraordinary means?"


    "Well... Shiniang must have discretion."


    "Don''t worry, we have principles in our work, so we take extraordinary measures against the evil cult."


    "That''s good," Wang Sheng asked. "Have you made any progress?"


    Chi Ling said, "not yet. Miss Shen is still hesitant for the time being."


    "What are you hesitating about?"


    "Your sister is a smart person. Although she kindly reminds us, she also plans to take this opportunity to use external resources to eliminate the internal factions of their hidden sect."


    Chi Ling said calmly, "I just had a long talk with her. She has expressed her dissatisfaction and concern about the current situation of di Yinzong several times.


    She is a person who can look at problems from a rational point of view, but the di Yin sect now has some ideas that regard themselves as fairyland orthodoxy, which is... Very dangerous. "


    Wang Sheng thought a little, "is there a solution now? Is the detection of the underground temporarily over?"


    "Yes, the detection of xiaodifu is temporarily carried out by UAV. There is no need for friars to take the huangquan Road," Chi Ling said. "Moreover, we should make formal contact with diyinmen as soon as possible.


    If they are willing to accept the official constraints, we will give them the same treatment after we determine their identity.


    If they intend to surpass the monastic world, we will also provide accurate information for the Taoist family and their successors. Matters in the monastic world can be negotiated by themselves.


    But if they want to be above the country and the people as the "Queen of immortals", their significance of existence must be reassessed. "


    Wang Sheng could only say a few words.


    Chi Ling said again, "when I talked to Miss Shen, she mentioned you 21 times, her father only six times, and di Yinzong 12 times..."


    Master Shiniang''s tone changed and she was somewhat narrow, "yes, it''s OK. She''s non-verbal. She''s inseparable from Xiaoxuan. She can also stretch a red apricot out of the wall. I finally understand why your master asked Xiaowen to worship sister Jingyun. Tut."


    Where is this?


    Wang Shengyi replied, "Shiniang, I only have a bright moon in my heart!"


    "Why are the stars dotted in the night sky?"


    The Shiniang''s skin is covered, and Shifu has nothing to do with it.


    "Well, I''ll hang up first."


    "Go and contact Miss Shen. I think she already has a solution, but she''s still hesitant. You may be able to convince her whether to take us to meet the people of Yinzong."


    Chi Ling regained his solemnity in a second. "If we can avoid conflict with the local hidden sect and integrate the power of the local hidden sect into the right path of the monastic world, it will be a great harvest for us.


    The local hidden sect can directly monitor the whole underground government. Those rare treasures are not simple, but if they are forcibly robbed, there are more far-reaching hidden dangers.


    The life and death of the celestial immortals are unknown. Their descendants had better not move if they could not move. "


    Wang Sheng also felt some emotion at the bottom of his heart. Shiniang was resourceful, well, her eyes were far-reaching, and even the factors of the celestial immortals were taken into account.


    Turned his head and looked at his bright moon


    She was sitting on one side of the dining chair with her two small hands on the back of the chair. Her small face leaned against the back of her hands and quietly watched Wang Sheng''s side face.


    The two looked at each other. Wang Sheng suddenly had a clear day at the bottom of his heart. She also showed a little smile, mostly gentle.


    "Xiaoxuanxuan, get me a glass of juice!"


    Xi Lian''s cry suddenly broke the atmosphere. Wang suddenly wanted to make complaints about the three half of the official official of the monk institution.


    Looking at the back of the elder martial sister like a clear lotus out of the water, Wang Sheng couldn''t help being distracted.


    Peace is better than war.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t think that di Yinzong has the strength to fight with today''s monastic world, let alone with the government.


    Shen Xilin''s report this time not only saved the 27 monks, but also saved her own clan and people.


    Is there an immortal method left by an immortal in the di Yin sect?


    It''s just like the ancestors of Taoism are not celestial beings.


    The elder martial sister took two glasses of juice to Xi Lian. After Xi Lian chose a glass of grape juice, the elder martial sister brought the remaining glass of lemonade to Wang Sheng.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Sheng called Shen Xilin again.


    Shen Xilin seemed to be in a good mood and did not blame Wang Sheng for being temporarily "controlled" by the investigation team.


    ¡ª¡ªShe took the initiative to contact the investigation team, in fact, she was ready for this; As Chi Ling said, Shen Xilin''s purpose is not so "simple", but also has some plans of his own.


    "Sister, did you use me as a microphone?"


    Wang Sheng took the cup from the elder martial sister and said with a smile, "thank you, elder martial sister."


    "No, Wang Sheng, I don''t have any intention to use you!" Shen Xilin said anxiously. "Don''t get me wrong, I just don''t want to see them conflict with the official!"


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "I''m kidding. You can remind me in time. In fact, it has been a great help.


    What are you going to do next? Do you have an idea? "


    "The idea is actually... You''re not angry?" Shen Xilin asked carefully.


    "I''m a Taoist disciple. I pay attention to peace of mind. I''m really not angry." Wang Sheng let his tone ease as much as possible. He tasted the lemon juice and found that the sweet taste was good. "Brave girl, please tell me what you think."


    Shen Xilin ''eh'' for a while, "otherwise, you pretend to be my boyfriend. I''ll take you to see my father."


    "Cough!"


    Wang Sheng was angry and choked on lemonade.

 Chapter 222

    When he first heard of such a thing, Taoist Wang resolutely refused.


    "It''s called a plan. There''s no room for operation at all, and it doesn''t seem to work for me to see your father."


    "Yes, you can try to convince him. It seems that group leader Chi Ling mentioned just now that Wang Sheng is very strong now."


    Shen Xilin said very easily, "why, are you worried that your senior sister is jealous?


    I can explain to elder martial sister Wan Xuan in advance. I just go to see my father in this name. I can also take your ''parents'' and let the official person in charge talk to them directly. "


    Wang Sheng frowned.


    It doesn''t have to be him


    And it was clear that it was just a form. Shen Xilin went home in the name of her daughter and said to bring some friends back to play together. Isn''t this a normal family bridge?


    Wang Sheng looked at mu wanxuan. The elder martial sister waved her small hand and smiled gently at Wang Sheng.


    It means that Wang Sheng is in charge.


    If it were two years ago, Wang Sheng might not hesitate to directly agree to Shen Xilin''s plan. After all, he just pretended to be his boyfriend, not pretending, and Shen Xilin took the initiative at this time.


    But now


    Although I haven''t pierced this layer of window paper with elder martial sister, it''s almost the same. Elder martial sister also knows a little about men and women.


    The lemonade and grape juice just now have a different meaning!


    Anyway, Wang Sheng didn''t want to let the elder martial sister have any ideas at the bottom of her heart because of this kind of thing.


    Looking at the number displayed on the mobile phone screen, Wang Sheng smiled and refused.


    "Sister Xue, I''m not very outstanding in appearance and temperament. You were single before. Directly say I''m your boyfriend, and your family certainly don''t believe it."


    "Well, what do you say..." Shen Xilin''s voice couldn''t hear any loss.


    Wang Sheng thought, "I solemnly recommend you a fake boyfriend package service, which is the world grass in today''s monastic world. He is eight feet tall, looks better than pan an, elegant, quiet and elegant. If you say you fall in love at first sight, no one will doubt it."


    "Who?"


    "Have you heard of Liu Yunzhi, a master of Maoshan?"


    Shen Xilin immediately smacked his mouth, "really? Come and have a look at some photos. If you haven''t had P."


    Unexpectedly, Liu Yunzhi''s appearance can help him resolve such embarrassment.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "wait a minute. I asked him to send some self photos."


    So Wang Sheng circled Liu Yunzhi in the group chat of the five plus Mou Yue, and asked him if he had time to help out with a task.


    "Yes!"


    Liu Yunzhi replied very quickly and said a few words, "but are you going to cherry island country?


    I just broke through yesterday and wanted to go out for a walk. During this year, lieutenant general Lei FA also honed his good power!


    And maintained the state of suppression against brother Shi. "


    Huai Jing and Shang Dun jumped out: "Amitabha, let''s wait until I finish this game. I''ve also broken through a certain level."


    At this time, an expert from Longhu Mountain was peeping at the screen and dared not speak.


    Wang Sheng quickly replied, "it''s not about yingdao. The time is not too ripe for this. There are other things to ask brother Liu."


    "It''s not necessary to ask for words. It''s up to me to say anything. I''ll do my best to help."


    "Send me some photos of yourself. You should be handsome enough."


    The group chat was suddenly quiet for more than ten seconds, and then several avatars kept flashing, and messages came out crazily.


    Shi Qianzhang of Longhu Mountain said, "when did you change your pursuit, brother Sheng? No words. Fairies and fairies come down to earth... "


    Tianlong temple was surprised: "you are a disciple of the Taoist school. Remember that the reason why solitary Yang is not long."


    Shi Qianzhang of Longhu Mountain: "brother Sheng, do you want my selfie? You can wear no clothes. "


    Tianlong temple was shocked: "Amitabha, if you''re not talking, you should also consider brother Liu''s wishes. You can''t be hard and reckless."


    Wang Sheng suddenly had the impulse to drop his mobile phone. How can these two goods buckle words so fast!


    The elder martial sister''s head suddenly flashed and successfully sent out the expression bag:


    "It''s really obscene for the pure me"


    For a moment, a series of ellipsis appeared on the screen.


    Wang Sheng silently opened the group chat voice, pulled the four people in and said calmly, "come on, repeat the words you just deducted, say them out loud, I''ll listen."


    Huaijing and Shi Qianzhang laughed for a while, and the elder martial sister made a second expression:


    "Slip away, slip away"


    "To get down to business, this is actually a secret!" Wang Sheng''s tone was a little serious. Several people immediately stopped playing and began to listen carefully.


    None of these people can''t believe it. They all know about the ghost gate, but they only know that the government is exploring the underworld and looking for the secret of reincarnation, and they don''t know the existence of the hidden sect.


    "... now the officials are afraid to hide some of the secret treasures in the door, but they don''t want to directly attack these immortals on the premise that the two sides haven''t become stiff."


    After a brief talk, Wang Sheng explained the plan of "pretending to be Shen Xilin''s boyfriend and then formally starting contact with di yinmen.".


    Although the plan has not been reported to the investigation team for approval, as long as Shen Xilin is willing to take them to diyinmen, the investigation team will not refuse Shen Xilin''s small proposal.


    Liu Yunzhi directly asked, "is there a designated action for self photographing?"


    "No."


    "OK, I''ll pass it on to you right away."


    The young disciple of practicing talisman and thunder method didn''t procrastinate. Soon a compressed package was sent to Wang Sheng''s mobile phone, opened it and glanced at more than 40 high-definition large-size photos.


    It''s not self photographing, similar to model portraits and so on.


    I don''t see that the big man in the beauty world still has this personal hobby


    When Taoist Liu came out, Shen Xilin could only sigh for a while even if he wanted to be picky. After hesitating for a while, he agreed.


    However, after all the fake boyfriends have been settled, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan still can''t escape the arrangement of going with them.


    It was Shen Xilin who strongly invited them to go home together. Wang Sheng was afraid that Liu Yunzhi was too embarrassed. After asking Xi Lian and Shiniang Chi Ling, he immediately agreed.


    Where Wang Sheng is going, fox Banxian will naturally follow.


    Moreover, Xi Lian had another advantage in the past - according to the investigation team''s speculation, the strength of di Yinzong is equivalent to that of Longhu Mountain, and it is unlikely to have an expert in the golden elixir realm at this time.


    As long as Xi Lian shows her breath, no one should dare to act recklessly and frighten the descendants of these immortals.


    Although it''s a little childish, it matters. Liu Yunzhi has set out in advance to cooperate with Shen Xilin to appear in the same frame first and play a play that deceives Shen Xilin''s father.


    On Wang Sheng''s side, they set off in the evening with a fox. Tomorrow morning, they will meet with Shen Xilin, Liu Yunzhi and the leaders of the investigation team, and then go to see Shen Xilin''s father, that is, the leader of the di Yin sect.


    When Wang Sheng learned about Shen Xilin''s identity, he was puzzled at the bottom of his heart and called specially to ask.


    "Didn''t your father send someone to guard you? Has the investigation team been exposed?"


    "Don''t worry, no one is guarding me," Shen Xilin said with a smile. "Now no one knows my foothold except my father and several elders, and the children of the family are forbidden to come and approach me."


    Wang Sheng heard a little helpless in her words, "did they cause you a lot of trouble?"


    "Well, it''s annoying.


    After clearly being an immortal in heaven, he stubbornly lived himself like a nouveau riche. "


    Shen Xilin sighed, "see you tomorrow. I''ve made an appointment with my father. I''ll know whether it''s a quarrel or a big fight tomorrow."


    Although Wang Sheng would like to add that it should not be possible to fight, it is not necessary to quarrel.


    But considering the pressure on Shen Xilin, it''s not easy to say this directly.


    In the middle of the night, Wang Sheng took his senior sister and a fox Banxian who had become a 12-year-old girl and sat in the helicopter to pick them up.


    Wang Sheng is a more ordinary casual dress, while mu wanxuan wears a slim dress, which is as beautiful as that in the painting.


    A certain fox Banxian, who occupied the position next to the elder martial sister, crossed the barrier of age and put on a pink and tender princess dress. Her lethality was not below her "mature body".


    "Di Yinzong..."


    Xi Lian began to pay attention to it when she left the door, holding her arm for a while. "I haven''t heard of this name, but the celestial immortals have some blood to practice in the world. I know this, but I didn''t expect that they didn''t leave with the heavenly court."


    "I''ll see it tomorrow."


    Wang Sheng stretched himself out and began to close his eyes. In this environment, cultivation is extravagant.


    The meeting place was set by Shen Xilin, and only Shen Xilin knew at this time. Shen Xilin just told the investigation team the city to meet tomorrow.


    The investigation team also understands this, but it is also secretly investigating the suspicious rich businessmen surnamed Shen in the city mentioned by Shen Xilin.


    Naturally, there is nothing to gain.


    However, to Wang Sheng''s surprise, Liu Yunzhi, the fake boyfriend''s first meeting place with his parents, was not a remote mountain village, but a provincial capital in a more developed region in the east of Dahua.


    Hidden in the city, the ancients sincerely did not deceive us.


    When they got off the special plane and boarded the vehicle arranged by the investigation team, the two Yihu also received their ID card today.


    Passerby a, B, C.


    Under the arrangement of the investigation team, the first meeting was to let Shen Xilin and Liu Yunzhi go first to create a warm atmosphere, let Shen Xilin explore her father''s style, and then Liu Yunzhi''s "family members" appeared.


    Chi Ling, who will be present in person, is Liu Yunzhi''s "distant relative who has a close relationship" and has direct contact with Shen Xilin''s father.


    In fact, the task of Wang Sheng and his colleagues is more about Chi Ling, the leader of the protection investigation team.

 Chapter 223

    Wang Sheng always felt that if he could become immortal and immortal, no one should take the initiative to give up this opportunity.


    But Shen Xilin gave up.


    In the realm of virtual pill and golden pill, friar Kun can keep himself young and beautiful as long as he has a heart.


    Like elder martial sister, her appearance has not changed since three years ago. Her skin is like a curd jade without any defects.


    It was not mu wanxuan''s intention. She was immersed in vitality every day. There were 800 Shouyuan. This situation is normal.


    Seeing Shen Xilin again at the agreed meeting place, Wang Sheng felt that the student sister had a more obvious change than a few years ago. She was less clear at school, but more intelligent and gentle.


    If you use four words to describe it, you should use "Ming * * people" as the most appropriate word.


    Unfortunately, no matter how bright it is at this time, it will inevitably be scratched by years. Youth is fleeting. In the end, only the beauty is always easy to sigh.


    And


    Liu Yunzhi, who walked side by side with Shen Xilin and dressed in a slim suit, doesn''t seem to be under the elder sister''s adult in terms of facial features. He has to be better in temperament.


    Brother Liu, there is really no one.


    Wang Sheng raised his hand to say hello, "sister Xue! Yunzhi!"


    Although it''s on the corner where there are few pedestrians, brother Shengdao can''t shout casually.


    "Fei... Brother Sheng," Liu Yunzhi changed his mouth temporarily and showed a real smile.


    Shen Xilin took two quick steps on high heels and greeted him with a smile.


    She first said hello to Mu wanxuan, and then she was attracted by the silver haired girl standing behind mu wanxuan and kept whispering praise.


    Xi Lian has a small face and maintains a indifferent attitude towards Shen Xilin. They wouldn''t have any intersection.


    Xi Lian is just looking for a chance to go out with Wang Sheng. It''s rare that the official is more relieved of her than before.


    Mu wanxuan stood quietly aside. She usually didn''t speak on this occasion. Among the five people, only Wang Sheng and Shen Xilin took the initiative to find a topic to chat.


    Exchange greetings and ask about each other''s recent situation.


    Wang Sheng''s life is the same practice except that he occasionally goes out to fight with evil practitioners. This is the hard work that every monk needs to bear.


    Most of the spiritual life will not be colorful. Having a Taoist companion can reduce a lot of loneliness.


    After graduation, Shen Xilin''s fate has become more "strange". After several twists and turns, he has managed to find a city where no one knows him and start a peaceful life again.


    Fortunately, yinmen doesn''t have any enemies. She is low-key enough and doesn''t have to worry about her safety.


    "Will you figure out what to say to your father later?" Wang Sheng asked positively. His hands were inserted in his coat pocket, and the sword box on his back was covered with a black cloth bag, like the outer box of some kind of musical instrument.


    Shen Xilin nodded gently and said in a low voice, "let me persuade my father first. Will you sit together later?"


    Wang Sheng said, "the three of us are near you. Our seats have been reserved... By the way, will uncle take some experts as bodyguards?"


    "I don''t think so. It''s nominally to see my boyfriend this time," Shen Xilin looked at Wang Sheng.


    Wang Shenggang wanted to reply. Xilian cleared her throat and seemed to remind him of something.


    Taoist Wang turned sideways and said, "let''s go. You go first and we''ll follow."


    They have to walk half a street to the restaurant. Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan deliberately lag behind more than 100 meters with Xi Lian; Wang Daochang also realized what it means to "form a team and turn back 100 percent", and his gaze is almost zero


    Xi Lian''s silver hair is too eye-catching.


    Calmly, he arrived at the top restaurant of a building. Although the investigation team hid well, Wang Sheng still noticed that several waiters in the restaurant were uncoordinated.


    Obviously, the investigation team has arranged here in the shortest time.


    Shen Xilin and Liu Yunzhi sat in the center, while Wang Sheng took mu wanxuan and Xi Lian to the window and asked Xi Lian to sit in the corner. If he didn''t come here, he couldn''t find Xi Lian.


    Outside the window, the skyline of the city is clearly visible. Xi Lian''s small face has a little longing, and her eyes have been staring at all parts of the city.


    "Is this the secular world now? It''s much more prosperous than that time..."


    Wang Sheng answered twice, made a gesture, and immediately a waiter came over. Without trace, he put down two miniature headphones and handed over the electronic menu.


    Wang Sheng handed the menu to the elder martial sister and said, "don''t look at the price. What you want to eat is public money."


    Mu wanxuan''s eyes suddenly lit up, her fingers gently clicked on the tablet, and the waiter''s mouth twitched.


    "Give me the whole!"


    Xilian''s tender white hand stretched out. The waiter was shocked. He quickly took another menu and handed it to the silver haired man who was told not to offend.


    On the other side, Liu Yunzhi and Shen Xilin lower their heads and brush their mobile phones. They are always some distance away.


    Wang Sheng thought about it and didn''t remind them much. After all, as long as the leader of the land hidden sect appeared today, this form is actually to take into account Shen Xilin''s feelings.


    The appointed time was 12:00 noon until 11:55. Shen Xilin''s voice came from the micro earphone in Wang Sheng''s ear.


    "My dad, they''re here. They''re in the sightseeing elevator. Let''s pick it up."


    "OK!" Liu Yunzhi agreed, stood up and left.


    Shen Xilin pulled his arm, "arm in arm. Since you''ve decided to act, just stick to it for a while."


    "Well," Liu Yunzhi answered, then frowned slightly and raised his left arm.


    Shen Xilin held him and they walked to the entrance of the restaurant.


    "It''s not harmonious," Xi Lian commented, and then shook her head with some dissatisfaction. "This little Liu, his acting skills are not up to standard."


    Wang Sheng said with a smile: "maybe the other party will mistakenly think that this is tension, which is easier to muddle through."


    Mu wanxuan entered a line of words in her mobile phone and showed it to Wang Sheng.


    "If there is a conflict later, shall we take action against Miss Shen''s father?"


    Wang Sheng said, "if necessary, do it, but don''t hurt people. The land hidden sect is not evil cultivation, but has the responsibility of guarding the hell. We can''t be unreasonable. Just protect our leaders."


    Elder martial sister nodded calmly. With her cultivation achievements at this time and the great skill of yin and Yang, she could walk sideways in the cultivation world as long as there were a few people who didn''t do it.


    Wang Sheng owes some accomplishments. Although his cultivation speed is faster than that of the younger generation of Taoism, such as Liu Yunzhi, who is next to him, he is already a unique man


    According to Mu wanxuan''s serving requirements, the waiter came to three sundaes. Mu wanxuan must have been specially taken care of. Her share of sundaes is more than that of Wang Sheng and Xi Lian combined.


    And the placement of materials and fruits is also very careful


    Sure enough, you can''t be too careless. There are love enemies everywhere in life.


    When the three men were eating ice cream, Wang Sheng heard the dialogue over there in his headphones, Shen Xilin''s introduction, Liu Yunzhi''s slightly restrained greetings, and the neutral response.


    "Coming," Xi Lian said as if inadvertently, "your elder sister Shen Xuejie''s father is the middle strength of the golden elixir realm. Several of his followers are ordinary people, which is a little strange."


    Wang Sheng nodded, so there was no need for elder martial sister to check each other''s accomplishments.


    The bodyguards went to the table not far away and scanned the places with alert eyes. Naturally, they couldn''t find the arrangement of the investigation team.


    There is still a gap between amateur and professional.


    The bodyguards were attracted by Wang Sheng''s side, but they just stared at it for a while and did nothing else.


    Wang Sheng glanced at Shen Xilin''s father and found that the other party was a middle-aged fat man, and he couldn''t feel the fluctuation of breath around him.


    The voice of dialogue came from the headphones. Shen Xilin''s father was very easygoing and took the initiative to introduce himself, giving people the feeling that... He was not much different from a proper businessman.


    His name is Shen Suian, which should be an alias.


    "The young man is handsome enough! No wonder my good daughter will be easily taken by you, hahaha!"


    "Uncle, are you kidding..."


    "Hey, being handsome is also an advantage. It''s understandable. Liu Zhi, right? Your current job is..."


    On one side, Shen Xilin held his chin and asked with a smile, "Dad, is it not enough for him to be handsome? I can make money to support him."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you girl," Shen Suian glanced a little hard, but flashed by and continued to be pleasant. "Everyone should have his own life pursuit and ideal, and find his own value in the process of realizing his ideal."


    "Yes, the great philosopher at home!" Shen Xilin said helplessly.


    Liu Yunzhi took out his previous words and said with a smile: "when I was a teenager, I was weak and ill. My family sent me to the mountain for rest. My father died when I was young. My mother was very tired in recent years, so she called me back from the mountain to inherit my family business.


    I also want to thank my mother. If she hadn''t called me back, I wouldn''t have met Xilin... "


    Shen Suian listened with a smile, while Shen Xilin seemed embarrassed and took the topic away.


    The father and daughter chatted a few homely things. Shen Suian asked Liu Yunzhi some common questions, such as life planning, education and some values tests.


    The meal began in a more harmonious atmosphere. After listening carefully for a while, Wang Sheng looked down and saw that the table in front of him was full of dishes. Elder martial sister and Hu Banxian were gracefully and quickly eliminating these "strong enemies".


    OK, the other party is just a monk in the golden elixir realm, and they are not nervous at all.


    A voice came from the headset: "the team leader has five minutes to arrive."


    Shiniang is already on her way.


    Suddenly, a few noises came from the side and headphones. Wang Sheng looked away and saw that Liu Yunzhi had stood up.


    While Shen Xilin hurriedly handed over a paper towel, Liu Yunzhi gently wiped the key position of his pants.


    It seems that red wine was spilled.


    "Why are you so careless? There is a dryer in the bathroom. Let''s go. My uncle will take you there to deal with it," Shen Suian stood up and asked Liu Yunzhi to go together.


    Liu Yunzhi wanted to say it was okay, but Shen Suian has come up enthusiastically; The "jiecao" had no time to respond. Shen Suian turned his hand and fastened the acupoint on his arm, and the Zhenyuan in his body was sealed in an instant.


    It''s really a plan that can''t keep up with the change.


    Wang Sheng shook his head reluctantly. The leader of Diyin sect was also decisive and took the lead in attacking Liu Yunzhi.


    Shen Suian said with a smile, "don''t be polite to Uncle Shen. Let''s go. I''ll help you open the door. Just take off your clothes and dry it. There aren''t many guests in this restaurant at noon."


    Looking at this situation, Shen Xilin was about to say something. I saw that Wang Sheng had got up.


    Wang Sheng picked up the sword box. Mu wanxuan was about to stand up, but Wang Sheng stopped her.


    Wang Sheng whispered, "elder sister, do me a favor..."


    Xi Lian waved her hand and motioned for Wang Sheng to go. She had everything.


    Without hesitation, Wang Sheng took the sword box and walked towards the bathroom. Shen Xilin was relieved.


    But Wang Sheng just walked to the door of the men''s toilet. Two bodyguards of Shen Suian came and stopped him, "sorry, the toilet is used now."


    Wang Sheng smiled calmly, "I''ll go for convenience. Everyone is a man. What can''t you see when drying clothes?"


    After talking, they went straight forward. The two bodyguards stretched out their hands to stop them, but Wang Sheng''s figure seemed to be just a slight flash, but they pushed their hands empty. They staggered forward and fell to the ground, and were directly knocked unconscious by the two strands of real yuan released by Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng pushed open the wooden door of the men''s toilet. There was a sound of water in it, but a yellowish light curtain blocked Wang Sheng''s face.


    Xi Lian, more than 20 meters away from here, snapped her fingers, and Wang Sheng was wrapped by a faint green awn.


    "Go in and shout if you need to make a move. It won''t affect me to control a Jindan friar."


    Wang Sheng understood and stepped forward. His figure was integrated into the earthy yellow light curtain, and the voice in the bathroom immediately came out.


    "Who sent you to approach my daughter? Liu Zhi, hum, do you really think I don''t pay any attention to the monastic world? Liu Yunzhi of Maoshan!"


    Shen Suian''s voice was a little harsh at this time, but it was not vicious.


    At this time, he is pinching Liu Yunzhi''s wrist with one hand and pushing Liu Yunzhi against the wall. The authority of the golden elixir realm is filled with this narrow space.


    Dong, Dong


    Wang Sheng knocked on the wooden door of the next "single room". By means of Xi Lian, Shen Suian found it normal that Wang Sheng couldn''t come in.


    Liu Yunzhi smiled helplessly, but he was not in a hurry and remained calm from beginning to end.


    Shen sui''an turned his head and frowned. His face was not angry and powerful. His originally fat body looked a little powerful and overbearing under the blessing of such power.


    "Who are you?"


    Wang Sheng bowed and said, "younger generation Wang Sheng, the Taoist name is non-verbal. I''ve learned from the Taoist priest without saying a word. I''ve seen Lord Shen."


    Shen Suian stared at Wang Sheng carefully, but his smile was more thoughtful: "it was you. Xilin mentioned you many times, and I sent someone to collect your information.


    It seems that all three of you are public people. This time, the special investigation team will target me? "


    "It''s not aimed at your sect," said Wang Sheng with a smile. Although it was only the cultivation in the middle of the virtual Dan realm, it was not affected by Shen Suian''s momentum at this time.


    "One thing to correct the elder is that the three of us are not official people, but belong to the monastic world."


    "What''s the difference?"


    Wang Sheng didn''t tangle with these more, but said, "the ghost gate rushed out of the ground because of the female immortal. Your sect wants to fight the righteous friars who entered the small underground mansion. If it weren''t for this, brother Liu and I wouldn''t come here to see our elders."


    Shen Suian looked a little deep. "Who did you hear about it?"


    "Sister Xue," replied Wang Sheng calmly, "sister Xue doesn''t want you to confront the official. If you had untied the seal and released the ghost soldiers on the huangquan Road, it wouldn''t be our two younger generation who came to show goodwill now."


    "Goodwill?" Shen Suian looked at the border he had laid at the door. His eyes were a little afraid. He said coldly, "it''s goodwill to use my daughter to lead me out? Hum! Ridiculous!"


    "Lord Shen, why get angry," said Wang Sheng. "Diyin zongben is not competing with the world, but the ghost gate suddenly appears. The official is most worried about..."


    "That''s all! I''ll catch you first and let your master come to see me before explaining!"


    Shen Suian gave a low cry and immediately bullied him forward.


    Wang Sheng left the corner of his mouth, raised his left hand and said, "elder, wait a minute!"


    "How?" Shen sui''an really stopped his action, with a little ponder in his eyes. He seemed to be more interested in Wang Sheng himself, "with you, do you still want to fight with me?"


    Wang Sheng nodded, put his hands on his back, and deliberately created an expert atmosphere, "by me."


    Shen Suian laughed, "well, in that case, I''ll give you this opportunity to go to the underground parking lot. I''m afraid you can''t use your sword here."


    Wang Sheng said, "if the younger generation is lucky enough to win the master''s moves, what should we say today? Will the master be willing to communicate and negotiate with us calmly?"


    Shen Suian said calmly, "don''t say you have won one move or half. As long as you catch me ten moves, what if I admit defeat?"


    Wang Sheng raised his eyebrows. "In that case, the elder might as well take my strongest move. If the elder can take it, the younger generation will naturally dare not be presumptuous in front of the elder."


    "OK! Come on!" Shen Suian carried his hands, his eyes were open, and his smile became more and more strong.


    He began to like the young sword that his daughter talked about.


    The patriarch has a ancestral magic to defend against ten thousand dharmas. Let alone that Wang Sheng''s realm is just a virtual Dan realm, even if master Wang Sheng Qingyanzi comes, he is confident that he can


    Right now!


    Wang Sheng held the sword box in his left hand and raised his sword finger in his right hand. He gently pointed to Shen Suian. It seemed that there was no real yuan movement, and shouted:


    "One!"


    A touch of green awn bloomed at Wang Sheng''s fingertips. Shen Suian''s body trembled, but he kept his eyes staring round. He stood there like a clay sculpture, and his breathing stopped directly.


    Wang Sheng''s calm arch hand: "accept."


    Liu Yunzhi was stunned at first. Then he thought of something and smiled.


    "My cultivation is too low. I can only seal my predecessor for a minute," Wang Sheng said with a shock. The sword box stood beside him. Wu Lingjian bounced out. Wang Sheng firmly grabbed it and took a sword flower.


    "But the elder thinks, can my sword hurt the elder in this state?"


    Shen Suian''s eyes were full of shock, then a little bleak, and finally decadent.


    When a minute passed, Shen Suian''s body trembled and regained control of his body again.


    This time, he stepped back two steps directly and looked at Wang Sheng with damn eyes.


    Wang Sheng made an invitation gesture and inserted the Wuling sword back into the sword box. "Now we can talk, Lord Shen."


    "As expected, heroes come out of youth and learn," Shen sui''an arched his hand, and then made an inviting gesture quite magnanimously, "I admit defeat, please communicate!"


    In the restaurant near the window, a silver haired girl had covered her stomach and shrunk into a ball. She laughed but didn''t make a sound. She really had extraordinary skills.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    (PS: two in one chapter for subscription ~ for monthly ticket!


    At the end of the month, let''s see if there are new moon tickets in the ticket warehouse ~ bow and thank you!)

 Chapter 224

    No wonder Shen Xilin felt that his practitioners were a little inflated.


    Wang Sheng was also quite emotional at this time.


    A force wants to survive outside the official of the Great China State and the good and evil of the monastic world, but it has no awareness of intelligence collection.


    Xilian was sitting by the window, her silver hair was not disguised; Elder martial sister is also eating and drinking there. Although elder sister Xi Lian helps to hide her breath, Lord Shen doesn''t recognize such a beautiful silent fairy who is famous in heaven, hot in the monastic world and online!


    Taoist priest Wang didn''t defend his elder martial sister against injustice


    Perhaps, di Yinzong disdained to collect intelligence; Or maybe the di Yinzong felt that he was hidden in the world. If he did not participate in the struggle of monks, he could be alone and carefree.


    It may also be that their behavior of not reaching out to the monastic world has temporarily covered themselves, so that they have not attracted the official attention.


    However, ju''an should be alert to danger and take precautions before it rains. For a force, di Yinzong is obviously too "confident".


    Wang Sheng took advantage of the situation and asked Xi Lian to take action secretly, which directly restrained Shen Suian.


    If you pay a little attention to the cultivation world, you should all know that in the battle of Ziyan temple, fox Banxian Xi Lian used the fixed body method to control the friars of good and evil, and directly controlled the whole audience. It is impossible to regard such a spell as a skill of sword cultivation in the middle of the virtual Dan realm.


    Just, I don''t have to worry about di Yinzong


    When they came out of the bathroom, several bodyguards rushed up immediately, but Shen Suian quietly drank them back.


    Then, Shen Suian, with a somewhat embarrassed look, invited Wang Sheng to take a seat at Shen Xilin''s position. Wang Sheng shook his head and refused.


    "Lord Shen, aside from our own position, brother Liu and I are really good friends of sister Xue. We just came here today to get in touch with di Yinzong first.


    In two minutes, the leader of the special investigation team will come to discuss with Lord Shen in person.


    Brother Liu, take this opportunity to log on to the official website of Zhengqi alliance and let Lord Shen know about the current monastic world and officials. "


    After that, Wang Sheng bowed and walked to his original position.


    Shen Suian frowned a little. This time, he finally looked at mu wanxuan, and his eyes looked a little thoughtful.


    When Wang Sheng returned to his seat, sister Xi Lian, who had a small face, laughed again and patted Wang Sheng on the shoulder with her small hand, as if she were saying, ''Why are you so bad''.


    Mu wanxuan also smiled from the corners of her eyes, but she didn''t laugh for fear of embarrassment from Shen Suian.


    Wang Sheng smiled with disapproval, and finally could feel at ease to taste the dishes in this expensive restaurant.


    Huh? Plate?


    Wang Sheng picked up his chopsticks and found that the table was empty


    The combat effectiveness of senior sister and eldest sister is so terrible.


    "Nah," Mu wanxuan smiled and magically brought a plate with several peeled prawns and several cut steaks.


    Wang Sheng immediately shed moved tears and finally felt that he still had a place in the elder martial sister''s heart


    The other side.


    At first, Shen sui''an looked here from time to time. When Liu Yunzhi put the official website of Zhengqi alliance to Shen sui''an, the leader of the local hidden sect looked at it attentively.


    It''s really a little weird.


    The official website of Zhengqi alliance, which is officially made for the monastic world and open to the whole monastic world. Nominally, only Taoist disciples can log in. This is the first time that the local hidden sect leader has seen it.


    This intelligence ability is completely inferior to evil cultivation and scattered cultivation


    Wang Sheng also learned later that there were several main reasons for di Yinzong''s dilemma


    First, the di Yinzong didn''t even think about contacting the monastic world and the government, and some didn''t look up to the so-called two evil and good.


    Second, the di Yin sect is more like a "village" than a "power organization".


    Third, the leader of the Diyin clan is almost a housekeeper who takes care of the clan assets.


    Before his vitality was restored, the patriarch''s voice was the most important. After all, he controlled the "material lifeline";


    After the vitality was restored, the discourse power in the sect was gradually controlled by the elders. Shen Suian should not only be busy taking care of the clan assets and working in the secular world, but also seize the time to practice and maintain his strength to enter the country, so as not to be completely overhead by the elders.


    The fist decides the ass, which is the same truth through the ages.


    When Chi Ling arrived, Shen Suian had just finished reading the top 10 of the list, and his face was a little dignified.


    On the way here, Chi Ling has known the changes here and got the news that Wang Sheng had a showdown in advance and controlled the situation. However, after coming, I still introduced myself to the script.


    "Hello, I''m Liu Zhi''s aunt, Chi Ling."


    Shen Suian got up and shook hands with Chi Ling. He said with a bitter smile, "leader Chi Ling, don''t be so polite. Let''s open the skylight and tell the truth."


    "No hurry, I''m in a hurry. Before I have time for lunch, let me fill my stomach first."


    The more relaxed Chi Ling is, the greater the pressure on Shen Suian.


    Shen Xilin has gone to sit next to Shen Suian. After Chi Ling came, Liu Yunzhi also took the initiative to get up and go to the table next to Wang Sheng. He also breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Chi Ling ordered a few dishes and easily found a "business" topic to talk with Shen Suian. They are both businessmen, but they also have some topics to talk about.


    Wang Sheng soon found that Shiniang gradually mastered the rhythm of the conversation, and Shen Suian''s heart had begun to be a little chaotic.


    Elder martial sister and Hu Banxian have got together and started playing online games. They found an online landlord to earn gold coins.


    Wang Sheng ordered two cups of tea and drank with Liu Yunzhi. They listened to the conversation.


    Finally, Shiniang filled her stomach, wiped her mouth gracefully, smiled and said, "Lord Shen, how much do you know about my coming this time?"


    Shen Suian asked in a deep voice, "is it a treasure of our hidden sect?"


    "Yes, we are really interested in the strange treasure that can monitor the small underground mansion and unlock the seal of the underground ghost soldiers."


    Chi Ling nodded gently, "but what we care more is how to eliminate hidden dangers and protect people''s lives and property.


    Now let''s ask Lord Shen to answer two questions first. One is whether there is a threat in the underworld, and the other is whether the ghost gate can return to where it should be. "


    Shen Suian said with a smile, "I thought you would ask if we could master reincarnation."


    "This is the later problem."


    "Let me answer first. We don''t have any of these legendary treasures, such as the book of life and death, the judge''s pen and the earth''s Pearl," Shen Suian said with a wry smile. "Most of the veins of the earth hidden sect are the immortal Yin division of the underworld. After that, the Yin division is affiliated to the heaven. In those years, the ancestors have gone with the heaven and never returned.


    Now, all we can do is to monitor all parts of the underground government. There are a lot of bans in the underground government. If you ask whether there is a threat, the answer is that it must exist. "


    The late Ling Xiu eyebrow immediately wrinkled, "for example?"


    Shen Suian said, "it''s a little complicated to say, and it involves the secrets of this sect..."


    "If the ghost gate is still in the state of not being born underground, these are the secrets of your hidden sect," said Chi Ling slowly, "but now the ghost gate appears in Pingdu mountain, that is, in Yangchen, which is not the business of your hidden sect.


    Our first principle is to maintain social order and stability and protect the legitimate rights and interests of ordinary citizens.


    For our crackdown on evil cultivation and support for the right way in recent years, Lord Shen can study the historical post of the righteous alliance later.


    But now, Lord Shen should make a choice, whether to cooperate with the authorities to jointly solve the world of hell, or choose to stand on the opposite side of us and become our enemy. "


    Shen Suian frowned, as if thinking about something.


    On one side, Shen Xilin whispered, "Dad, if the things in the gate of hell really come out and ruin the world, we should also bear the responsibility of not reporting."


    Chi Ling added: "intelligence sharing is the premise of cooperation. To tell the truth, if the gate of hell didn''t suddenly appear, we wouldn''t be unhappy after looking for the immortal."


    "Well," Shen sui''an sighed, "the greatest threat of the underworld to the world is not the land of demons, nor the eighteen layers of hell, but the underworld itself."


    Chi Ling immediately listened carefully.


    Shen sui''an said, "the underworld does not exist on the earth, nor in the crust, mantle or anywhere.


    At that time, Ziwei emperor reopened three realms on the earth with supreme mana. In fact, he opened a small underground realm.


    This boundary is attached to the mundane world. If it is simpler, it is equivalent to parallel time and space, and ghost Meng Guan is the intersection of two time and space. "


    Chi Ling was thinking and said simply, "tell me the consequences directly."


    Shen sui''an said in a deep voice, "the most serious consequence is that the small underground and the world are incompatible with each other, the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth are unbalanced, there are many vulgar ghosts, and with Pingdu mountain as the dot, the nearby thousands of miles will face extinction."


    Chi Ling''s face changed.


    Shen Suian hurriedly explained, "but this is the most serious consequence, that is, under the promotion of some external force, the underground will collide with the common customs. In fact, there is only a very small probability."


    "There are no other threats."


    "Yes, the probability of others will be higher. The deep part of the small underground is the exile place where some prisoners were detained in the Tianting, just behind Fengdu city;


    There are countless evil spirits in the 18th floor hell. Although the vitality of the millennium has been cut off, the 18th floor hell is quite special, and there has always been a weak aura. It is possible that these evil spirits have not died.


    In addition, there are several places where demons are sealed... And... "


    Shen sui''an said with a sneer, "when the vitality of heaven and earth was about to be completely exhausted thousands of years ago, the hundreds of Taoist monks who hit our hidden sect and forcibly occupied the land of hell may not be completely dead."

 Chapter 225

    Referring to what happened thousands of years ago, Chi Ling subconsciously looked at Wang Sheng, while Wang Sheng, Liu Yunzhi and mu wanxuan all focused on the silver haired girl.


    Xi Lian left the corner of her mouth, "what am I doing? I was pressed by the big sword and was about to fall asleep."


    Chi Ling said, "what happened to the hundreds of monks thousands of years ago? Lord Shen, can you tell me more?"


    "You may not believe what I said. After all, daomen has always been the orthodoxy of heaven and earth," Shen Suian leaned back in his seat with a little mockery in his eyes.


    Chi Ling said, "no matter who said it, I will maintain a skeptical attitude. I won''t be sure or veto it immediately until there is no definite proof."


    "I''m worthy of being a public family. I speak one by one. It''s all right with you. After all, it was a thousand years ago."


    Shen Suian said:


    "When the immortal left, he took away the practitioners of the three realms of heaven, earth and man, because every force is very precious to them.


    The small world on this star has become the only sustenance for their last word and blood. They are afraid that this world will be found by their enemies and completely ban the vitality of heaven and earth, which will be opened in ten thousand years;


    However, the reincarnation stone in the hell can not lose its vitality supply. If an immortal dies, but the yuan God can escape, he will have the opportunity to reincarnate with the reincarnation stone and live again.


    Therefore, the immortals left some vitality in the underworld, and this became the bane of that year. "


    At this point, Shen Suian''s face was full of sighs.


    "A thousand years ago, three hundred years after the immortal left, the world was bleak and the monks who were left became the most ridiculous people.


    Shouyuan disappeared for no reason, and their vitality gradually thinned out, which is equivalent to draining their cultivation skills a little bit and making them mortals again; the high moral people of Taoism? Oh, in the end, they also became crazy demons. Following their vitality, they found the gate of hell and forced them to rush through the gate.


    At that time, our hidden sect lived outside the ghost gate and shouldered the responsibility of guarding the hell, but these friars killed most of our people.


    They rushed into the underworld, and the ghost soldiers we sent out could not be stopped, but it was ridiculous that they were blocked outside the prohibition of the temples and could not get close to the place where the reincarnation stone was located.


    When we return to God, these friars have disappeared. They may willingly fall into the 18th floor of hell. There is no prohibition left by immortals, but there is still vitality left. "


    Chi Ling asked, "for vitality?"


    "No, they are not willing to live, die and die like ordinary people for their own excellence."


    Shen Suian shook his head. "Since the disaster, our ancestors have set such a rule - if our strength recovers again in the future, future generations will have people who don''t want to practice, and our peers can''t force them."


    After a word, Shen Suian looked at Chi Ling, "now you may understand why we don''t want to have any intersection with the monastic world.


    At this time, their sanctity is just a disguise they take with them. If they lose their vitality and do it again, what will they look like! "


    Chi Ling asked calmly, "thousands of years ago, Tianting passed down a lot of traditions to recruit soldiers and horses, and must have trained many friars. At that time, there were at least tens of thousands of friars left in the Taoist world.


    One percent of them do anything to break through the gates of hell. It doesn''t seem to represent the whole Taoist world. What they do personally can''t represent the whole Taoist door. "


    Shen Suian shrugged. "Who can know about the ancients? It''s impossible to live through the millennium."


    "Maybe."


    "Group leader Chi Ling doesn''t mean the fairy," Shen Suian asked back, and Chi Ling went on.


    "How is the female immortal in the underground mansion?"


    Shen Suian said in a low voice, "I''m afraid you can''t..."


    "The female immortal was brought back from the back of the moon by the government. The recovery of heaven and earth began because of her. This is naturally related to us," Chi Ling said with a smile. "If di Yinzong chooses to cooperate with the government and accept the supervision and restriction of the government, we will also share more intelligence and resources with you. This should not be a bad thing for you."


    Shen Suian''s eyes flashed and he was silent for a few seconds. He said in a deep voice, "she almost demolished the whole Fengdu city."


    "Oh?" Chi Ling didn''t force her. She asked about the current situation of the underground. Shen Suian didn''t hide it and revealed a lot of information to the official.


    Wang Sheng listened carefully for a while and looked at the elder martial sister. Wang Sheng saw the worry and concern of the elder martial sister.


    After all, the fairy has something to do with her previous life.


    In Shen Suian''s story, when the female immortal rushed into the underworld, the di Yinzong felt something and was very excited at that time, because the existence of the di Yinzong was to protect the land of reincarnation and wait for the immortals who died in war to return to life.


    The female immortal easily broke through layers of prohibitions, broke the array of reincarnation hall and entered the reincarnation hall.


    The di Yin sect could not see the specific situation in the reincarnation hall, but could detect the immortal light in the reincarnation hall that lasted for several days.


    Then, the fairy light began to stop. The female fairy rushed out and rushed to the tenth and rotation Hall of the hell hall, which recorded the reincarnation. After stopping in the rotation hall for a period of time, she suddenly gave a long cry, like crying and shouting. Then she broke the prohibition of the tenth Hall of the hell, went down to the 18th floor of hell and turned all over Fengdu City, making a mess in the depths of the hell


    The Diyin sect originally wanted to follow the ancient path, go down to the gate of hell, enter the netherworld and contact the female immortal.


    However, there have been several earthquakes in the past thousand years, and the path of going to hell in ancient times has been blocked.


    It is a bit tragic that when the people of the Diyin sect secretly cleaned up for several months and spent a lot of effort, they finally got through the path into the underground, the female immortal suddenly broke out and the underground was filled with immortal light.


    At this time, the immortal light rising from the sky could be seen on the ground, and a series of earthquakes broke out near Pingdu mountain.


    Ghost gate, just appeared in Pingdu mountain.


    "It''s very likely that the fairy did it on purpose," Shen Suian frowned. "But now the gate of hell is in your hands, and we can''t step in or check it."


    "Why not?" Chi Ling''s smile seemed to be so confident all the time. "Aren''t your people nationals of Dahua? As long as your hidden sect accepts official supervision and constraints, as professionals in relevant fields of the underground government, we will naturally invite you to join in the survey of the underground government.


    I repeat... "


    Listen, Shiniang starts persuading Shen Suian there. Wang Sheng can''t help yawning.


    Liu Yunzhi said, "what do you think of nonverbal at this time?"


    Wang Sheng thought and could only say, "sit and watch..."


    "Aren''t you going to do it?" Liu Yunzhi asked, "there are many secrets in the underground. Maybe I can meet ancient monks. If I have a chance, I really want to go in and wander."


    "Do as much as you can," Wang Sheng said solemnly. "If I were one of the top ten masters in the monastic world, I might have a say, because I could do what others could not do.


    But now, it''s enough for us to listen to the organization. Small soldiers also play the role of small soldiers. "


    Liu Yunzhi smiled bitterly, "you are now a flag of the younger generation. Don''t say such depressed words."


    Wang Sheng shrugged, "if you meet a strong enemy, you can''t shout at that side. I''m a young generation. You come to some thugs about my age!


    Fighting depends on skill, not age. "


    "Well," Liu Yunzhi said with a warm smile, "I always think you are more reliable than some uncles of the older generation."


    "Hey..."


    Liu Yunzhi hurriedly said, "this must be praising you."


    On one side, Xi Lian skimmed her mouth, "just him, it''s a little far from Taoist priest Qinglin or master Santong."


    Wang Sheng nodded and continued to listen to the discussion between the two over there.


    Chi Ling always grasped the rhythm of the conversation. Shen Suian gradually hesitated in his eyes. As the conversation continued, the hesitation in Shen Suian''s eyes became more and more intense and gradually subsided.


    Liu Yunzhi''s mobile phone has always been in Shen Suian''s hands. He is constantly browsing the official website of Zhengqi alliance and has been paying attention to the sacrificed righteous friars for a long time.


    Chi Ling intentionally or unintentionally pointed out the three major official institutions in the monastic world, namely, the war preparation group, the investigation group and the Research Institute.


    The investigation team acted as a lubricant between the right way and the official, focusing on the crime of monks; The combat readiness team guards the gate of the country and will dispatch evil Xiu when necessary; The research institute is responsible for the research of a series of major topics, and has gathered scientists from Great China.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the investigation team, Chi Ling did not do less ideological work. At that time, the investigation team was just starting and was immature in many aspects.


    Now, the mechanisms of the three official institutions are quite mature, and the results achieved are a little open, which is enough to wake up the people who are still pretending to sleep.


    Two hours later


    "I''m not the only one in the clan," Shen Suian put down Liu Yunzhi''s mobile phone. "I can invite official officials and Taoist experts into the clan land in the name of clan leader and patriarch, but I can''t guarantee whether I can convince them, and..."


    "If the underworld is no longer a threat to the world, it will only study your strange treasures. The strange treasures of your hidden sect will always be yours."


    Chi Ling answered decisively. Shen Suian nodded slowly, then leaned against the sofa and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "We have nothing to do next," Xi Lian muttered. "It''s really troublesome."


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "thank you for your help."


    "What do you call me?"


    "Elder sister!"


    The girl like Xi Lian pinched her waist. "It''s almost the same. My mobile phone is almost dead. I''m going back."


    "Cough," Wang Sheng coughed. "As usual, since we have been out, we must finish the work."


    On one side, Xi Lian immediately frowned.


    Liu Yunzhi hurriedly took out the crane treasure bag and said, "senior, I have a charging treasure here."


    "Well..." Xi Lian''s small face was a little tangled, "this is not good for the mobile phone battery."


    Mu wanxuan couldn''t help smiling.


    The voice here has just fallen, and Chi Ling''s voice has come from the side

 Chapter 226

    "Silent, silent, could you please come again? We need to solve the ghost gate as soon as possible. I invited several Taoist leaders and your master to meet you."


    After listening to Shiniang''s words, Wang Sheng exchanged eyes with mu wanxuan, and nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    Liu Yunzhi took the initiative to say, "group leader Chi Ling, send me a task, too."


    "Then ask Taoist Liu to act with non-verbal words."


    "OK!" Liu Yunzhi nodded and agreed. He had a direct dialogue with the leader of the investigation team. The whole person looked quite energetic.


    Later, Chi Ling smiled and nodded to big brother Xilian, but did not communicate directly; She turned and returned to Shen Suian''s father and daughter. After a few greetings, she began to finalize the next plan.


    Chi Ling said, "we have no malice, but if Lord Shen needs us to do something to convince your elders as soon as possible, please don''t hesitate to speak."


    Obviously, the leader of the investigation team has something to say, which means that the investigation team can take some extraordinary measures in this extraordinary period.


    The ghost gate suddenly appears, and the friar can enter the underworld; There was not much tension before.


    But now, a land hidden sect suddenly emerged, and the land hidden sect also has the method of unsealing ghost soldiers; From the mouth of Di Yin Zong, he learned that there are really various threats inside the underground government, which is not so calm as it seems.


    The atmosphere has begun to get tense.


    When Chi Ling talked with Shen Suian, she had already conveyed the matter to the combat readiness team and the Research Institute; A few minutes ago, the combat readiness team began to increase the deployment of troops in the Pingdu mountain area, and the response was very rapid.


    "No need to help. I''m a contemporary patriarch. Someone still listens to me," Shen Suian said. "Can you give me a website address of that website? I just tried, but I can''t seem to get into that website."


    "This website can only be accessed by orthodox monks. Each officially certified monk will be given an exclusive number. You can visit this website only after you have the first invitation record."


    Chi Ling explained a few words with a smile, and then said, "later, I will arrange a team to take charge of your clan''s affairs. Naturally, you will be given access to the website. Lord Shen can also contact me directly."


    "OK, then I''ll bother group leader Chi Ling to take care of it."


    Shen Suian showed a kind smile and returned to the merchant temperament of "kindness makes money".


    They got up and shook hands. Chi Ling left. Immediately, two young people from the investigation team came over with two folders.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s go and say hello," Wang Sheng whispered. Xi Lian rolled her eyes. Although the boss was reluctant, she still followed Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan.


    Wang Sheng gestured to elder martial sister to walk a little ahead. They bowed to Shen Suian.


    Shen sui''an didn''t dare to ask big, got up and saluted, said with a smile: "today, I learned the great moves of the non-verbal Taoist priest. I''m really amazing. I''m well deserved to be ranked first in the local list and can be regarded as the leader of the younger generation.


    If one or two of those unworthy disciples in my clan can get the third cost of non language Taoist priest, I can retire as soon as possible. "


    Shen Xilin blinked and asked in a low voice, "the first place in the list? Is the younger brother so powerful?"


    Wang Sheng shrugged and said there was nothing to be proud of.


    Liu Yunzhi added: "the silent fairy now ranks 12th in the heaven list, and her cultivation is also in the golden elixir realm, but she can fight with the golden elixir realm when she is in the virtual elixir realm."


    "No......" Mu wanxuan smiled a little embarrassed.


    Shen Xilin''s pretty face was full of shock. Shen Suian couldn''t help sighing and said that the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead.


    At this stage, Wang Sheng''s cultivation speed has equaled that of most of the second-generation Taoist masters of daomen; With the help of the immortal light, elder martial sister is able to successfully catch up with the top Taoist masters.


    There are still a few young people who can compare their accomplishments with Wang Sheng, but mu wanxuan


    The same generation can only look up to it.


    Shen sui''an had to go one step ahead and make some arrangements for the Hui area, while Shen Xilin had to leave the "exchange group" arranged for the investigation team to guide the way.


    The gate of hell is there, and a female immortal who may run away at any time is missing. All parties dare not be careless. The sooner they borrow a few rare treasures from the local hidden sect, the greater the official''s grasp of dealing with the changes in the local government.


    But the next thing, Chi Ling will not continue to follow up. As a leader of the investigation team, she can''t just delay too long in this matter, but also rush back to the headquarters of the investigation team in time.


    When there are changes in the Guimen pass, the investigation team is responsible for "transporting" Taoist experts, and the task is very heavy.


    The suzerain of the Diyin sect has been persuaded and will start to cooperate with the government; After seeing the immortals in the hidden sect this time, there were Qing Yanzi and several Taoist masters. Chi Ling didn''t work in the past.


    Even Wang Sheng felt that he and Liu Yunzhi were just walking through the motions in the past.


    My elder martial sister is now ranked 12th in the list of heaven. She is also a great master of the right way.


    If the other party really wants to fight, Xi Lian doesn''t have to fight. Shifu and elder martial sister estimate that they can deal with the hidden sect in this place.


    Shen Qianlin has been Tucao, the people make complaints about the land. Then there is a high probability that the other party will offer a constant invitation to show off.


    However, immortals are not born with three heads and six arms. They may have higher cultivation qualifications and have treasures left by immortals; But it has only been seven or eight years since the recovery of vitality. There is not much difference in the time when everyone contacts vitality, and no one can fly to the sky.


    Judging from the strength of Lord Shen, it is impossible for the other party to have an expert in Tianfu.


    The older generation can''t compete. Naturally, the other party may ask the younger generation to compete¡ª¡ª In fact, this possibility is higher.


    However, I have the strength to be a senior sister because of my accomplishments, qualifications and savvy;


    Compared with Yan value, Liu Yunzhi, the grass of the monastic world, supports it;


    Comparing swords, Wang Daochang has never convinced anyone in the younger generation.


    If the younger generation of the local hidden sect had no amazing talents, it would be the end of being hit by the sister and brother of Master Wang Sheng.


    Before Shen Suian left, he asked Wang Sheng to boo together


    Wang Sheng naturally followed.


    After entering the toilet and closing the door, Shen Suian lit a cigarette, puffed for a while, and sighed, "my hidden Pope is afraid to make a joke this time."


    "What is Lord Shen worried about?" Wang Sheng asked, "but the elders in the door are biased against the Taoist door?"


    "This is just one," Shen Suian shook his head and smiled. "You are not the person of my sect. You shouldn''t say this to you. I, the sect leader, should carry everything."


    Wang Sheng said positively, "the matter of the underground is of great concern. There are many treasures related to the underground in the Diyin sect. This matter is no longer simply the family affairs of your sect."


    "Little brother, you really taught me a lesson today," Shen Suian said with a smile. "I''ve crossed a great realm. I''m half paralyzed with a little guidance. Alas, today I know that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people.


    If it weren''t for your little brother''s point, I''m afraid I wouldn''t directly agree to the cooperation between group leader Chi Ling and the investigation team. After all, zongmen Yibao can''t be easily shown to others. "


    "Well," Wang Sheng scratched his head in embarrassment and said with a smile, "it''s actually the younger generation''s cheating. The silver haired sister who has been with the younger martial sister..."


    "Uh huh!"


    A gentle cough came from the bottom of my heart.


    Wang Sheng immediately changed his mind and said, "that''s the girl who pays equal attention to beauty and wisdom, has both talent and temperament, and has a beautiful silver hair. She is a fox of practice who followed the then leader of Shushan 1600 years ago, that is, the Taoist priest Yushulinfeng Qinglin and the Zen master Santong of great wisdom.


    For various reasons, she escaped the death of Shouyuan by virtue of the ban of Taoist Qinglin, but now she is also a real way to cross the fairyland.


    Just now, the elder''s point was just that the elder''s expert applied the body immobilization method, and the younger generation cheated. Please don''t blame the elder. "


    Shen Suian Petrochemical was on the spot, and then the corners of his mouth twitched. He quickly digested what Wang Sheng said, but did not get angry. Instead, he raised his thumb to Wang Sheng.


    "Young man, there is a future."


    Wang Sheng wiped his forehead with hot sweat and could only smile bitterly for a while.


    "Let''s not talk about this first. Let Xilin lead you to the clan land later. I''ll try my best to settle the opposition in the clan before you go." Shen Suian pondered a few times and said, "I''ll say a digression."


    "Go ahead, sir."


    Shen Suian said with a smile, "I just saw that you and your elder martial sister should agree. It is estimated that this is the reason why my daughter always cares about you, but she is never willing to reveal her friendship.


    I didn''t interfere with her love life before, and I won''t do it in the future. She has such discretion, and I don''t have much energy and time.


    Fei Yu, there''s one thing I''d like to ask you. Because of some things in those years, my daughter was very disgusted with monasticism. More than half of the people in the clan advised her. She still chose to live a peaceful life. "


    Wang Sheng said, "in fact, since Xuejie has made this choice, she should respect her."


    "Respect is respect, but as long as I think I want white haired people to send black haired people in the future, there is always a thorn in my heart."


    Shen Suian looked at Wang Sheng and vomited a cigarette to one side. "I want you to help me and persuade Xi Lin. as long as she is willing to practice, I will give her the best skills and resources..."


    Wang Sheng shook his head gently. "I''m afraid I can''t help. I''m a friend of my sister. From the standpoint of friends, I can only bless and can''t interfere.


    If you feel estranged from your elder sister, it''s better to open these estrangements and persuade your elder martial sister to practice Taoism. "


    "Do you want to see that Xilin can only live 60 or 70 years old, just..."


    "Senior, the elder sister is an adult, and every adult should have the right to choose their own way of life," Wang Sheng said with a little helplessness. "The younger generation likes to practice Taoism, pursue their own way, and have a dream of becoming an immortal, so the younger generation tries hard to strive for opportunities and embark on the road of Taoism.


    Compared with the younger generation, the elder sister has a unique environment since childhood, but after the recovery of heaven and earth, she still doesn''t take the road of cultivation. She must have her own reasons and plans.


    In other words, if the knot mentioned by the elder generation can''t be broken, even if the elder sister listens to your advice and starts to practice, it''s hard to make any progress.


    To practice Taoism, we should first cultivate morality, then cultivate mind, and then cultivate Dharma. The elder''s realm is much higher than that of the younger generation. We should understand this truth better than the younger generation. "


    Wang Sheng bowed, "if nothing happens, I''ll go out."


    Shen Suian waved his hand and sighed again. He watched Wang Sheng leave with the sword box on his back. His eyes were a little complicated, and then he lost his smile.


    "The boy taught me a lesson. Alas, I wanted to give him some magic weapons. What''s the hurry?"


    Outside the toilet, Wang Sheng slipped under his feet and couldn''t help raising his hand and patting his forehead.

 Chapter 227

    As a fox Banxian who already knows how to care for mobile phone batteries, Xi Lian readily agreed to Wang Sheng''s request to continue wandering outside after she got the latest mobile phone quickly sent by the investigation team.


    Wang Sheng was also worried about whether Xi Lian was in a bad state, so he took the initiative to ask for "going home"; Take the time to care about her, but Xi Lian beat her back with two big white eyes.


    "The mobile phone is slow. You are slower than the mobile phone."


    Wang Sheng:


    OK, sister Hu Banxian now has certain requirements for mobile phone performance.


    Wang Sheng always feels that the more he lives, the more he looks like an ancient man. Mobile phones basically only have the function of contacting people; Xi Lian has quickly integrated into modern social life, and online shopping has become a routine skill in daily life.


    The clan land of Diyin sect is located in a small town. It is a "modern" rural area that can be found everywhere in the eastern part of great China.


    If Shen Xilin hadn''t taken the initiative to "stand up", it would be easy for the di Yinzong to muddle through.


    It was only about 50 minutes'' drive from where Wang Sheng was now.


    After Shen Suian left, Wang Sheng and his family had a rest in the restaurant for more than an hour. Qing Yanzi and several Taoist Masters flew to the city one after another.


    In order to facilitate everyone to discuss countermeasures on the road, the investigation team temporarily transferred a tourist bus.


    When the bus came to pick up Wang Sheng and others, Qing Yanzi and six Taoist masters from various families were already in the car. In addition to them, there were more than a dozen staff members of the investigation team on the car.


    Without much delay, the party began the half day tour of the local hidden sect.


    Wang Sheng took mu wanxuan, Liu Yunzhi, Shen Xilin and Hu Banxian Xilian to the car, which is also a very eye-catching combination of five people.


    The four young people here saluted the Taoist masters, while the Taoist masters and Qing Yanzi got up and saluted Xi Lian; A group of "ancients" bowed to each other on the bus and greeted each other. The scene was once a little funny.


    Xi Lian showed a fake professional smile, like a female middle school student who failed in the year-end exam but was pulled to entertain her relatives during the new year; After nodding several times, she took mu wanxuan to the back seat.


    "Xiao Xuan is very familiar with this elder," said Qing Yanzi with a smile, quite satisfied with it.


    Although their school is small, all three of them are "generals" and make friends with each other.


    Shifu changed her dress style and changed into a black Taoist robe today. If it weren''t for a faint smile around her mouth, it would feel quite dignified and cold.


    "Xiao Sheng, just sit here. I''m just a teacher to test you. I''ll see if you''ve been lazy in your recent practice."


    Qing Yanzi pointed to one side of the seat, and there was an aisle with several Taoist masters; Wang Sheng looked at elder martial sister and found that she was brushing her mobile phone with Xi Lian, so he invited Liu Yunzhi to sit down with him.


    These Taoist masters are the leaders of the golden elixir realm who can catch up nearby. They all rank in the top 20 to 40 on the tianbang list.


    After Wang Sheng sat down, the Taoist Masters naturally wanted a burst of praise. This was to give Qing Yanzi face. It had nothing to do with Wang Sheng himself.


    Shen Xilin sat near the front door with several young girls from the investigation team. The reason why she didn''t want to come back was that she didn''t feel very comfortable with the atmosphere here.


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help thinking of the conversation he had with Shen Suian in the men''s room. At this time, he wanted to come


    It tastes good.


    Qing Yanzi looked at Wang Sheng''s sword box and asked, "Xiao Sheng, can you take your immortal flying sword with you?"


    "Take it."


    Qing Yanzi said, "take it to play with some elders. When I came as a teacher, I boasted on the road that it was the property of the immortal family."


    "Yes, master," Wang Sheng naturally wouldn''t mind. He summoned the immortal flying sword that had been kept in his body and held it in the past.


    The Taoist Masters didn''t have any airs, so they got up and put their probes in front of and behind them. They were surprised for a while.


    This said: "it''s really an extraordinary product. The immortal light contained on it seems to have the effect of breaking evil, breaking the army and breaking the yuan God."


    That said: "just being sharp is far from being comparable to ordinary swords. What''s more rare is the spirit brewed on it."


    "The master of the array spirit of Shushan sword sect is the only immortal spirit now. It''s a pity that we didn''t have the chance to see you. It''s a pity in our life."


    "It''s good that we can get the chance to practice Taoism. It''s much better than the older generation."


    Soon, the immortal flying sword was returned to Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng seemed to feel the grievance of the flying sword. The flying sword didn''t seem to want to be in the hands of others.


    Qing Yanzi smiled and asked, "Xiao Sheng, why don''t you give it a name?"


    "Master, take one for me. My name is useless," Wang Sheng resolutely threw away the problem of consuming brain cells. "Now I have a non spirit sword. I''ve forgotten its name all the time."


    Qing Yanzi thought for a moment and said, "what is opposite to no word should be a word; what is opposite to spirit word can be blunt, clumsy, stupid, stupid..."


    Uh, a little stupid sword?


    Wang Sheng almost laughed.


    Qing Yanzi pondered a few times, and several Taoist priests looked forward to the middle-aged Taoist priest.


    Soon, Qing Yanzi brightened up and said, "it''s better to call it Feixia sword."


    Several Taoist Masters almost couldn''t stand steadily, and one by one looked at Qing Yanzi speechless.


    This name has a hairball relationship with the previous analysis!


    Wang Sheng was naturally not surprised by his master''s steady skin. He calmly bowed his hand and thanked, "thank you for your name."


    Feixia sword made a little trembling sound, which seemed to be quite satisfied with the name.


    After the bus started, Qing Yanzi led the topic to the ghost gate. Several Taoist Masters talked about the preservation of ancient books about the underground government, but the content was very brief.


    The underworld is the Yin division, which cannot communicate with the secular world.


    But we all have a consensus - if we let the devil shut in there, I''m afraid there will be endless future trouble.


    If we can solve the matter as soon as possible, we should solve it as soon as possible.


    In a few minutes, Qing Yanzi turned his eyes to Wang Sheng and said in a warm voice, "Xiao Sheng, you don''t have to teach you how to act later."


    Wang Sheng nodded now, then frowned and pondered, "maybe master should teach his disciples."


    A few chuckles came back and forth. It was obvious that half the car people were amused by Wang Sheng''s "honesty".


    "Is it still useful to teach?" Qing Yanzi said calmly. "How did you stimulate the cherry Island delegation last time? Just do it again this time, but there''s no need to make the scene so rigid."


    Liu Yunzhi immediately laughed and suddenly felt that there was a good play to watch.


    Wang Sheng said with a wry smile: "master, it was against Sakura Island, and they cheated first that day. The di Yinzong itself has no black history. Let''s reason with them."


    "The truth is to be told," smiled a Taoist priest, "but if they are not reasonable, there is nothing we can do. The gate of hell is there. Something may happen at any time, and time does not wait."


    Qing Yanzi said, "let them lend the secret treasure of the sect. In fact, it''s difficult for people. We don''t make sense."


    Wang Sheng nodded, and then looked at his master in amazement.


    "In case we break down, they won''t give it..."


    Qing Yanzi shrugged. "Anyway, it''s unreasonable. It doesn''t hurt to be rude at all. This bad reputation will be recited later as a teacher. Our principle is to try not to hurt people."


    The implication is that if the di Yinzong refuses to cooperate, even if it is strong, it should borrow those secret treasures that can monitor and affect the underground government.


    Well, it''s actually a bit of an action plan.


    If Shen Xilin, who was sitting in front of her, knew that Qingyanzi had made up their mind not to rob them, she didn''t know what it would be like at the bottom of her heart.


    Qing Yanzi examined and taught Wang Sheng''s recent practice progress, and told Wang Sheng a few notes about the golden elixir.


    With the successful experience of Shifu and elder martial sister, the probability of Wang Shengning pill''s success soared.


    Compared with friars of the same age, Wang Sheng''s practice speed is slightly faster, but he walks steadily at every step. The pure Yang immortal formula does not leave any hidden dangers.


    Now, Wang Sheng is about to break through the later stage of the virtual pill realm. Once there is a breakthrough, it won''t take much time to prepare the condensed pill.


    Of course, more preparation for a period of time and then coagulate the pill will be more confident.


    "Master, do you see the latest list? Elder martial sister''s ranking has risen so fast."


    "That''s because your elder martial sister is fast enough to practice," Qing Yanzi taught. "Don''t be competitive. Just practice honestly and move forward step by step.


    Your elder martial sister''s way of balancing yin and Yang is not enough for a teacher to teach her.


    In fact, I''ve been thinking about how to teach your elder martial sister in the back... "


    Green Yanzi is really under some pressure from mu wanxuan, a disciple of the fairy generation; Fortunately, he broke through to the later stage of Jindan some time ago, otherwise he would have been caught up by mu wanxuan.


    Wang Sheng can only make up his mind secretly. In the future, he must let master feel the pressure from the second disciple


    Although, it is difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Sheng''s ranking at this time is still the first in the list of heaven and earth.


    In fact, according to Wang Daochang''s comprehensive strength, he has been able to officially step into the back of the tianbang, and the tianbang is updated at a fixed time every week. The investigation team should not miss Wang Sheng''s strength statistics.


    Obviously, this is the intention of the investigation team.


    For example, "the 98th king of heaven''s list of non-verbal words" and "the 99th sword of heaven''s list of non-verbal words" are all gestures that may be squeezed out of heaven''s list at any time. The effect of shouting is far less loud than that of "the first king of the earth''s list".


    Several Taoist Masters talked more and more vigorously. The bus drove off the ring expressway and continued along a busy highway.


    Calculating the time, Shen Suian estimated that he had called the whole family for an hour. What was the result? There was no news at this time.


    Shen Xilin was obviously worried about the matter. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it from time to time, but he couldn''t wait for his father''s call.


    Ten minutes'' drive from the destination, there were already rice fields and vegetable sheds around, and the greening everywhere was also done well, with patches of small trees.


    A Taoist priest helped Xu sigh: "who would have thought that there would be a hidden Shizong gate inherited for thousands of years in such an ordinary town."


    "Yes, the hidden sect here is also unique."


    Shen Xilin''s cell phone rang suddenly. She answered immediately, and the whole bus was quiet.


    At the same time, the staff of the investigation team also received mass messages.


    Soon, Shen Xilin breathed a long sigh of relief, turned his head and smiled at Wang Sheng, "it''s done! Dad, he persuaded the elders of the family for the time being, and we''ll discuss it later!"


    The same is true of the information obtained by the investigation team.


    Wang Sheng is not surprised. After all, Shen sui''an is the head of the sect and the "housekeeper" in charge of the assets of the di Yin sect. He can stabilize the elders and Deacons for the time being.


    The next thing depends on your master and several Taoist masters.


    When the bus arrived near the destination, Shen Xilin pointed to the rows of rural villas not far away and shouted happily, "that''s it."


    Several Taoist Masters immediately lamented that the environment here is much more comfortable than that on the mountain.


    Moreover, although the aura here is not too abundant, it is fully capable of practice. If we make some hidden arrangements of gathering spirit array and pure spirit array, the monastic environment will never be worse than that of famous mountains.


    Sure enough, when the bus drove into this "rural community", Wang Sheng felt that the vitality flow everywhere was quite regular.


    But if you don''t enter the village and just observe outside, it''s hard to feel the difference here.


    This is a well-known "affluent village" because there is a famous businessman in the village, Shen Suian.


    Nominally, Shen sui''an did the reconstruction of the village in order to repay the village and attract good talk in the local area.


    There are almost 300 families in this village, and more than 300 small buildings have been built everywhere. All of them are the people of the di Yin sect.


    Before the recovery, the village was well-known for its discipline and wealth.


    However, any daughter married by the di Yinzong will automatically leave the di Yinzong, never mention the ancestral affairs, and live quietly with her husband''s family for a lifetime.


    The daughter-in-law that di Yinzong married also needs to go through a strict "test". It is not easy to get access to the secrets of di Yinzong. Some women who marry here will never know that this village with various surnames will be a hidden family.


    "In the future, the state of cultivation can''t be improved. It''s good to find a small yard like this," Qing Yanzi sighed softly. "It''s different from being on the mountain."


    Several Taoist Masters smiled and agreed.


    The bus drove to the stadium in the center of the village and stopped in front of the building of the ''Community Service Center''.


    The fitness equipment placed everywhere in the square, hundreds of people gathered in all directions and looked here, as well as several children laughing and playing


    If these people were not too alert in their eyes and were not "hospitable" at all, they would really think that this is a common rural area.


    In front of the "community service center," more than a dozen white haired old men and women were showing off their momentum.


    Among them, there are three golden elixir States, seven virtual elixir States and two virtual elixir states; It seems that most of the old people in the virtual pill realm are too old the year before last, and their blood loss is too serious. This fashion can''t condense pills.


    These should be the elders of the di Yin sect.


    Shen Suian stood in front of these old people, and there were more than ten middle-aged uncles on the left and right sides, including two friars in the golden elixir realm and seven or eight friars at the peak of the virtual elixir realm.


    No wonder Shen Xilin has been saying that the di Yin sect has some "inflation". They do have inflated capital.


    Together with Shen Suian, there are six friars in the golden elixir realm and more than ten top friars in the virtual elixir realm. The strength of this top expert is really not weak.


    If this were the evil cultivation force, it would have been targeted by the official.


    In addition to their many treasures and skills, the average qualification of immortals is indeed part of their advantages.


    Of course, this is almost all the high-end combat power of di Yinzong. In addition to them, there are more than 20 Xudan in this village, and most of the other residents are still building foundations.


    But such strength may have been taken seriously by the government two years ago, but it is now completely impossible to challenge daomen.


    When Qingyanzi gets off the bus with several Taoist masters, Shen Suian takes several middle-aged uncles and aunts to salute. Qingyanzi and several Taoist masters also salute back.


    After more than ten minutes of introductions and greetings, Wang Sheng and several young people got the following bus;


    So, it was a few minutes of greeting.


    I can feel that even though many people of the hidden sect are not happy with their trip, they are also restrained.


    Visitors are all guests. We can''t let people say that their hermits are stingy.


    No surprise, mu wanxuan and Xi Lian became the focus of the audience. Most of the whispers around them, not to mention Wang Sheng and Liu Yunzhi, were ignored.


    "Fellow Taoist priests, let''s stop standing here and have a tea break," said Shen Suian, who had changed into a Taoist robe.


    Qing Yanzi thanked and took more than ten people into the community service building.


    There is a large conference room on the second floor, which can seat more than 40 people. The venue will soon be full.


    It''s a little different from the ancestral temple style house that Wang Sheng imagined. It''s more like a group of leaders from the monastic world gathered together to hold a regular meeting.


    When they were seated, Shen Suian shouted to the outside, "come and serve tea."


    As a result, more than ten young girls dressed as etiquette ladies came to offer tea to the guests and tea to the elders and deacons of the di Yin sect.


    "In a hurry, the reception was poor. Please bear with us," Shen Suian got up and bowed his hands.


    More than a dozen people who came on behalf of the official could only get up and salute. The elders and deacons on one side also got up and salute again. The noise of pulling the stool rang for a while, which was quite spectacular.


    Xi Lian, who has been sitting beside mu wanxuan and Wang Sheng, naturally doesn''t move.


    "You don''t have to be so formal," Shen Suian said with a smile. "Let''s not talk about what we want to talk about. Although our hidden sect is the hidden Shizong sect, it is also a member of the monastic world. We may not have been so busy for a long time."


    "Lord Shen said," Qing Yanzi said, "no matter what, everyone is the people of Dahua first, and then the practitioners of Dahua. Naturally, they are all a family."


    A group of people took their seats again.


    Shen Suian took a sip of tea and said, "the ghost gate is right there. There may be something strange in the underground at any time. Let''s go straight to the subject today and talk about the emergence of the ghost gate.


    After I came back, I have discussed this matter with the elders and deacons. Several elders in our family have different opinions on this. Listen to what they say first.


    Second elder? Tell me first. "


    The old man on Shen Suian''s left nodded gently and said softly, "I think there are three things wrong with cooperating with the official."


    Qing Yanzi asked in a loud voice, "what are the three wrong points?"


    The old man opened his mouth slowly and spoke slowly. He just started from the history of diyinzong, said his own uniqueness, counted the old accounts with daomen, and then said the importance of the land of reincarnation, believing that this is a temptation that ordinary people can''t resist.


    Therefore, a debate was launched, and our strongest debater Qing Yanzi quickly appeared


    In the back position, mu wanxuan and Wang shengduan sat listening, and Xi Lian was a little bored lying on the table playing with her mobile phone.


    The tip of her nose stirred slightly, and she looked suspiciously at the tea cup in front of her, as if wondering.


    No one noticed that the fox Banxian had a silver hair hidden into the air, and then the tea cup in front of everyone waved a trace of lines.


    At this time, half of the people had drunk tea, including monks representing the government and elders of the land hidden sect.


    When Wang Sheng picked up the exquisite porcelain cup in front of him and wanted to have a drink, Xi Lian''s calm voice sounded at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart


    "Don''t drink it. It''s poisonous. It''s still a colorless and tasteless poison ''mieshen powder''. Many monks died on it in ancient times."


    Wang Sheng was stunned. Without any trace, he put down the porcelain cup and looked at the cups of master and elder martial sister. Fortunately, neither of them drank.


    The bottom of my heart asked, "elder, can this poison be solved?"


    "Yes, it''s not a trouble. I can solve it. Moreover, they don''t drink much at this time, and the toxicity hasn''t spread. Remind them, and the toxicity can be controlled."


    "All tea is poisonous?"


    Xi Lian replied, "well, I''ve tried all of them. They''re poisonous. There are more people drinking from these guys across the street. They shouldn''t have caused it. The poison seems to have no solution


    Really, I''m glad I came with you today, or something must happen to my little Xuanxuan! "


    Wang Sheng:


    "Senior, can I trouble you for one thing?" Wang Sheng asked from the bottom of his heart.


    Xi Lian snorted, "don''t you bother me so much? Hum! I''ll take it from your good behavior. Don''t worry, my divine sense has locked this place. Anyone who wants to leave the village will be stopped by me."


    Wang Sheng nodded calmly. Seeing that the master was talking, he took a breath gently. It seemed that he inadvertently knocked down the cup in front of him, and the tea in it suddenly spilled out.


    Dangdang!


    A pair of eyes looked this way, but Wang Sheng frowned.


    How


    Did the tea corrode the table?


    All right, what''s on TV is really deceptive!


    Yes, except for strong acid, there will be no special corrosion effect!


    Wang Sheng reacted very quickly. When these eyes were still confiscated, he suddenly covered his chest with force.


    Suddenly he bit his lips, and Xu Dan shook himself in the sea of Qi. His breath was messy and weak, followed by a pale shout: "this tea is poisonous and poisonous!"


    The whole venue was suddenly quiet, but a few seconds later, the venue immediately boiled.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    (PS: continue to ask for monthly tickets! Double monthly tickets will be issued at the end of the month! Continue to add more, 15000 words a day!)

 Chapter 228

    It doesn''t matter whether your acting skills are flashy or not. The point is to remind everyone here and take the "victim" seat first, so that your side can take the initiative.


    By the way, I can be held in my arms by elder martial sister nervously, and a pure force of yin and Yang moves around the body, alternating cold and heat, which is quite comfortable.


    "Eh?"


    Mu wanxuan immediately found that Wang Sheng was pretending to be poisoned, but the teacher''s sister and brother''s eyes met, and she immediately understood something.


    They have the same mind. Naturally, elder martial sister knows that younger martial brother won''t mess around. It must be for a purpose.


    Therefore, the clever elder martial sister continued to hold the younger martial brother tightly, and looked up and glared at the front. The cultivation of the golden elixir realm broke out completely. The Yin and Yang wrapped them up, so that few people who wanted to rush over could not get close.


    In the first ten seconds when Wang Sheng made a move, the monks on both sides immediately opened their breath. The large conference room on the second floor was almost overturned by the breath of more than a dozen monks in the golden elixir realm on both sides.


    "Save African language!"


    "Wuliang Tianzun! Your hidden sect wants to do something? Poison me, the leading young generation? I''m really tired of living!"


    "My hidden sect will never do such things as poisoning, let alone such a young man! I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding!"


    "Enough! Be quiet!"


    Suddenly, the wall behind Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan broke a palm shaped hole more than two meters high.


    In front of the cave, the middle-aged Taoist priest in black looked like ice and slowly took his left palm back.


    His cultivation in the later stage of the golden elixir realm completely broke out, and some overbearing pure Yang power suppressed the whole audience. Even an old woman in the same realm as him was deterred by the prestige of Qing Yanzi.


    "If something happens to my disciple today, I will not die with your recluse."


    All the people of di Yinzong showed anger, but they all looked at Wang Sheng''s direction with concern at this time.


    A Taoist priest put his palm on the tea cup in front of him, photographed the tea inside, and soon forced a wisp of black gas in the tea.


    The black gas, like a living creature, condensed into a head the size of a thumb, screamed at the gray haired Taoist priest, and then melted in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Mieshen powder! It''s an ancient strange poison mieshen powder!"


    The Taoist priest was furious and pointed at the old people opposite and shouted, "your hidden sect is so mean! This is to leave us all on the ground!"


    "Taoist priests, this must be a misunderstanding!"


    Shen Suian shouted loudly. Learning from the Taoist priest, he extracted the tea in front of him. Then his face changed greatly and glared at several elders nearby who opposed the cooperation with the official.


    The same black gas, the same poison!


    "Two uncles and six uncles! You!"


    The second elder, who was glared at by Shen Suian, was worried immediately. "Lord, how can you suspect that we poisoned? How can I do such a shameless thing! It must be!"


    One of the elders of Yinzong responded quickly and shouted, "come on, try it all. Maybe it''s poisonous! Who just drank water and forced poison quickly!"


    For a time, the more than 40 people in the conference room began to check their cups without drinking water. Those who drank water immediately began to look at themselves.


    The reason why the poison of "mieshen powder" is powerful is that it is not easy to be discovered, quietly eroding the monk''s soul and yuan God.


    However, early detection and intervention can force the poison out before it contacts the soul, and the friars in the foundation period can be safe.


    Needless to say, this is the lowest place, that is, the virtual Dan realm. The staff of the investigation team and Shen Xilin, who has no accomplishments, are not qualified to come here for discussion.


    However, more than ten seconds later, it was found that everyone''s tea was poisoned, and although the people who drank tea were a little flustered, they didn''t waste any effort to force the poison out.


    Look at Wang Sheng again. At this time, although he was reluctant to give up his elder martial sister''s arms, he patted her on the arm and whispered, "elder martial sister Xie helped me force poison. I''m all right."


    Mu wanxuan looked down at him. Although she knew Wang Sheng was pretending at the beginning, she couldn''t help but relax, took a half step back and sat back in her position.


    Liu Yunzhi seemed to find something and whispered, "brother Sheng, your acting skills are exaggerated."


    Wang Sheng looked at the Maoshan expert reluctantly. Liu Yunzhi immediately shut up and smiled apologetically at Wang Sheng.


    When mu wanxuan retreated, Qing Yanzi came over from behind Wang Sheng, raised his hand and pressed it on Wang Sheng''s shoulder, and carefully checked the situation in Wang Sheng''s body.


    The master was also a little puzzled and asked, "this poison is very vicious. How did you find it, Xiao Sheng?"


    Wang Sheng looked at the fox Banxian who had been playing with his mobile phone, "senior Xi Lian."


    "Thank you for your life, elder," said Qing Yanzi, bowing to Xi Lian with a solemn face.


    Xi Lian pursed her mouth and knew that this was the master of "xiaoxuanxuan" and "xiaofeiyu", and was one of the best masters in the world of monasticism. She didn''t lose her courtesy, so she got up and hugged Qingyanzi.


    "You''re welcome. I can''t bear to let Xiao Xuanxuan have an accident."


    Qing Yanzi nodded, his face was still a little gloomy, and his eyes swept the audience after he got up.


    The people of di Yinzong either frown, or show shame, or get up angrily to find the person who poisoned, but most people realize what''s going on today.


    Qing Yanzi said, "Lord Shen, keep everyone in this building in place. Master Zhuge and master red sandalwood, please watch in the air. If anyone tries to leave this village, take it immediately! Life or death."


    "Good!"


    Two Taoist Masters answered. One Taoist master directly slapped the window behind him. One of them held Yu Ruyi and the other stepped on a sword and flew out of the window.


    An elder of the local hidden sect stood up, arched his hands to Qing Yanzi, and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t speak for a long time, can you give our hidden sect a moment? If you can''t catch the poisoned man, I''ll finish it myself, which can be regarded as thanking you for my hidden sect."


    "OK, twenty minutes," said Qing Yanzi, looking at Shen Suian. Just as he was about to speak, his mobile phone vibrated.


    Qing Yanzi took off a socket on the mobile phone, connected the mobile phone and directly pressed the hands-free button. Mou Yue''s worried voice immediately rang through the quiet conference room and spoke very fast:


    "The fastest support will arrive in two minutes. The nearby area has been blocked! If the Taoist priest can break through the siege, break through immediately. Do you need fire cover! We can bomb the peripheral area of the village in 30 seconds to put pressure on them!"


    Qing Yanzi''s voice recovered calmness and said, "there''s no need to come and bomb for support. There''s nothing for the time being.


    A third-party force poisoned secretly. There were spies in the di Yin sect. They put a strange poison in the tea that could kill the friars in the golden elixir territory, but fortunately it was found in time and no one was injured.


    The other party is likely to ambush some experts nearby, keep the blockade, and let the UAV search the suspicious people within 50 kilometers nearby. Once it finds the situation, it will mainly delay and inform us immediately. "


    "Yes!"


    The call didn''t hang up. I could hear Mou Yue shouting and ordering at the other end.


    Qing Yanzi was about to hang up the call, and Mou Yue''s voice floated out again. This time, the voice trembled a little.


    "What''s the matter with Taoist priest Fei?"


    "The poison has been forced out. He has nothing to do. Just rest assured... Block the mobile phone signal and network in this village."


    Qing Yanzi whispered, hung up his mobile phone and stood there quietly.


    But half a minute, the original full cell phone signal suddenly became empty.


    Xi Lian suddenly said, "in the southwest, in a small city thirty miles away, ''Fengyun Internet Cafe'', the five monks in the golden elixir realm seem to have run away in Shushan... The sect of yin and Yang."


    When Qingyanzi opened his eyes, more than ten elders of di Yinzong suddenly got up.


    Qing Yanzi said coldly, "everyone, have you already joined hands with the sect of yin and Yang?"


    "Why did the Taoist priest say this?" an old woman retorted, "our hidden sect is well behaved and has never been in contact with the cultivation world! This yin-yang all things sect has invited us to be born several times before, but we know that he is not right or evil! How can we collude with them!"


    I just said I had never been in touch, and I slapped my face and said that the yin-yang sect of all things had invited


    Obviously, these local hidden sect elders are also shocked by the Tao at this time, and the logic is a little unclear.


    A Taoist priest sneered: "you want to keep your own place. Young people in your family are afraid that some people are unwilling to live in seclusion."


    "This is not the time to argue," Shen Suian said decisively, and some fat bodies are full of dignity.


    Listen to the patriarch''s order: "three aunts and three uncles stay to watch the house, and everyone else will come with me!


    Yin and Yang all things sect wants to harm our hidden sect. Our hidden sect has a good temper, but it''s not vegetarian! We can''t spare them this time!


    Third uncle, go and find out who has touched these tea. The third aunt shouted down all the young daughters-in-law who have been married to our village in the past ten years! "


    Shen Suian seemed to think of something and said, "everyone in the family now checks each other''s mobile phone messages and all messages of nearby people! Those who have external contact are spies! Catch them immediately! We''ll deal with them when we come back!


    Elders who can fly, come with me! "


    "I''ll go with you. The evil cultivation of Yin-Yang all things sect is not easy to deal with."


    Qing Yanzi said calmly. Shen Suian nodded with a gloomy face. Instead of going through the main door, he went directly to the window and flew out.


    At that moment, six Jindan monks of Di Yin sect rushed out of the smashed window. Qing Yanzi and the two Taoist masters also followed and joined one of the two Taoist masters who flew out first. The four immediately followed.


    Ten monks in the golden elixir realm hid their breath and rushed into the county thirty miles away in the air.


    Qing Yanzi naturally contacted Mou Yue, who was temporarily responsible for the affairs of Yinzong, for the first time, and the investigation team has also locked in the Internet cafe.


    It has to be said that the order of "shielding the signal" issued by Qing Yanzi played a role; Under the supervision of Xi Lian''s divine sense, the five people did not move at this time. It seems that they are still waiting for news here.


    The onset of mieshen powder takes a certain time, and the poisoned person may not be able to observe the situation in the conference room in real time.


    Shen Xilin hurried to ask questions. After seeing that Wang Sheng was all right, she breathed a long sigh of relief. She just took off her makeup and was ready to sleep. Her face was a little pale. She found a blank seat and sat down and thought quietly.


    Mu wanxuan and Wang Sheng looked at each other. The elder martial sister seemed to say to let Wang Sheng comfort, but Wang Sheng just shook his head.


    It is worth mentioning that when Shen Suian left, he ordered everyone to check the mobile phone messages and all messages of people nearby.


    As a result, the traitor has not been caught, but several extramarital affairs have been uncovered

 Chapter 229

    "I can''t live this day! I gave birth to a son and a daughter for you. I''ve been married to your family for more than 20 years without complaint! You! You! You! That''s what you did to me? Yao Dengcheng! I''ll fight with you!"


    In front of the community service building, there are several "wars" being staged.


    There was a scream like this. The middle-aged woman pulled a middle-aged man and was about to tear her man''s clothes to pieces.


    There are also quiet types in the corner, such as a woman in her thirties, some tall and cold, with a good figure, standing there with her arms in her arms, in front of a man with a gray face and a low head.


    "Why? Do you treat our marriage like this? Marriage is the end of love, and I am your destination. Is this what you once said?"


    Pop!


    A loud slap in the face shook the past, "Zhou Wenze, I can''t forgive your betrayal of love. Divorce."


    The man bowed his head silently and burst into tears.


    There are also those who have a good attitude of admitting their mistakes, such as a middle-aged man kneeling next to a fitness equipment and holding a woman who turned around to leave.


    "My wife forgives my wife. I Li Xinhai swear with my last dignity that I won''t contact that woman again!"


    In front of the broken hole and window on the second floor of the community service building, an elder of di Yinzong was a little relieved when he saw this situation.


    Fortunately, these people in the house don''t have to check each other''s mobile phone information


    The order given by the patriarch is really deadly.


    In the corner, Hu Banxian was looking at the scene outside and whispered: "is the status of men so low in this era?"


    "They did something wrong," Wang Sheng explained. "What''s going on over there?"


    "Look, don''t worry. If they want to start running, I will inform your master immediately."


    The girl like Xi Lian shook her mobile phone with voice on in her hand, then turned her eyes on Wang Sheng, took a bag of melon seeds out of the crane treasure bag, looked at the big play outside with great interest, and said:


    "Suddenly, I feel that this era is very good. Monogamy means that everyone should remain committed to his lover.


    I thought that if Taoist Qinglin married one first, we would be his junior!


    Now think about it... I really belittle myself. "


    Those people of the land hidden sect who listened to the movement here couldn''t help wondering why this elder who is said to be half a step immortal, doesn''t have the demeanor of an expert at all.


    Liu Yunzhi asked with a somewhat narrow mind: "non language, do you have any feelings when you see this scene?"


    Wang Sheng left the corner of his mouth, "peace of mind is better than anything."


    "Where''s xiaoxuanxuan? What do you think?" Xi Lian threw the torch to Mu wanxuan.


    Elder martial sister didn''t know what she thought. Her pretty face flushed a little, and then she looked at Wang Sheng gently.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Wang Sheng''s forehead was suddenly covered with black lines.


    Elder martial sister, don''t be afraid. What do you mean? Is to let yourself not be afraid and dare to flirt with your sister in the future;


    Or just tell yourself not to be afraid. She will certainly not be as shallow as the following women, but slap herself to see the Shizu of all dynasties?


    "Coming, fighting!"


    Xi Lian suddenly said hello, and then quickly closed her eyes. Everyone stood nervously watching the silver haired "girl".


    Wang Sheng also frowned at this time. This was the first war he couldn''t participate in, and master also went. Although there were a lot of his own golden elixir experts, if the other party fought hard, it would certainly cause a lot of trouble.


    Will Di Yin sect and Yin Yang all things sect have already cooperated secretly?


    Wang Sheng paid attention to the subtle expressions of the people of the hidden Sect on the site. Although he wanted to carry forward the conspiracy theory, the thinking logic did not allow it.


    This possibility is really too low.


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help asking, "how''s it going?"


    "Wow, what a wonderful dish. Chickens peck at each other. Isn''t it... Hum!"


    Xi Lian cleared her throat, and then began to broadcast live in a brisk tone. At first, it was like storytelling, but gradually


    With a style of professional interpretation!


    "Your master first let out his breath and alerted the five mice hiding in the building. The five mice responded immediately. They threw more than a dozen mortals without cultivation out of the window and quickly broke through towards the west side of the building.


    The past masters of the golden elixir realm who followed your Shifu have started to fight! They have a battle plan and blocked the other party''s escape path in advance!


    Oh, there it is, the man who will turn himself into a black smoke! Although this non lethal spell is useless, it can also effectively arrange blinders and increase the haze index of the surrounding environment.


    No! They came prepared, they came prepared! They began to fight back!


    OK!


    The opponent''s counterattack was successfully suppressed by your master! Your master''s pure Yang skill is very powerful. He killed an old man who looks familiar with him with one palm. Your master is crazy! Your master hit double kill!


    Your master has gone crazy! The opposing front has completely collapsed!


    Your master rushed into the smoke and aimed at the local master. His hands were constantly rubbing against the air. He needed an urgent collision with each other!


    The fat patriarch has a brush in his hand! The three of us have arranged a forbidden array! Hiss, it''s strange that such a simple array can trap talents... Ah, a monk of the other party is trapped!


    The remaining two mice are running away!


    A big hole suddenly appeared in the ground and they went in! This is di Dun? No, it''s not earth escape! This is the lost method of drilling a dog hole for many years!


    Earth vein migration, or earth vein migration! "


    Xi Lian suddenly opened her eyes, and her eyes were full of unfinished colors, "the other party escaped from the scope of my spiritual knowledge... Er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fox Banxian looked around and found that the group of people of di Yinzong were twitching at the corners of their mouths, looking at themselves like aliens.


    It suddenly occurred to me that I am not an expert''s little attendant, but an expert''s high


    Clearing her throat, Xi Lian sat there dignified, her eyes full of peace and security.


    Wang Sheng pulled down the elder martial sister and whispered, "at ordinary times, don''t let the elder sister play those bloody hand games, which has a bad impact on the elder sister''s mental health."


    "Well, well!"


    Mu wanxuan nodded seriously, while Liu Yunzhi held his forehead with one hand. He always felt that his three outlooks were being subverted at any time.


    Xi Lian''s forehead was covered with black lines and snorted a little depressed.


    "I''ll just play and watch..."


    Wang Sheng hurriedly said, "elder sister, can''t you find each other?"


    Xi Lian returned to normal and calmly replied: "yes, the remaining two, an old woman who forcibly turned herself into a girl, and a guy who always made those fancy smoke escaped. The remaining three were killed by your master, and one was caught."


    "It''s the Yin patriarch and the white tiger elder," Wang Sheng thought for a while by touching his chin. "What spell is the earth vein migration?"


    "To be exact, this is not a Taoist magic, it should be regarded as an array."


    Xi Lian fingered a strand of silver hair and briefly introduced it.


    The theory of earth vein has existed since ancient times. Even before the advent of heaven, there was the theory of earth vein in ancient Dahua¡ª¡ª People have meridians, so should the earth.


    About the earth vein, ordinary people can say so much, but they can''t know what the earth vein is.


    According to Qing Yanzi''s explanation of Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan, the earth vein is the blood vessel of the earth, a description of the trend of regional mountains and rivers, and a "channel" for the gathering and flow of aura in the earth.


    Practitioners are fashionable and can''t draw a clear conclusion. Is it the earth vessel that gathers Reiki, or can the earth vessel itself produce new Reiki under the action of Reiki.


    Where there are forming veins, most of the auras are "active".


    If there is abundant Reiki in a land vein, it can be called a spiritual vein, and the accumulation of spiritual veins over the years will produce "Yunling stone", "Lingshi" and "immortal stone".


    Every famous Taoist mountain has a spiritual pulse under it, otherwise it can''t be called a blessed place.


    Thousands of years ago, the aura was cut off, and these auras gradually dried up. But thousands of years later, the aura returned again, and the aura was gradually "activated".


    However, the methods of "nourishing the spiritual pulse" and "moving the spiritual pulse" that have been spread have been lost.


    Unexpectedly, the school of yin and yang can always successfully appear in the official encirclement and escape several times, relying on such magic.


    "Can you find the direction to leave?"


    "I can''t find it," Xi Lian shrugged. "I''m not a real immortal. Even in the immortal territory, it''s difficult to search thousands of miles directly.


    Moreover, the underground veins of Dahua are vertical and horizontal. As long as they lock the preset array in a remote position, after opening the array here, they can directly shuttle through the veins and reach the other side in almost a short time. "


    Liu Yunzhi couldn''t help sighing: "these evil practices of the yin-yang all things sect really have something."


    "Otherwise, it can''t be so difficult to deal with," Wang Sheng replied with a slight smile. "It''s also an unexpected harvest. The other party wanted to bring us in the same pot with di Yinzong this time. Unexpectedly, he took us in."


    A deacon of the di Yinzong said in a deep voice: "think about it carefully. It''s very hanging this time. If the elder didn''t find the poison for dozens of times... I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Xi Lian blinked, looked at Wang Sheng and asked in a low voice, "do these Yin Shizong doors that sound very tall express their thanks orally?"


    Wang Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry. Although he wanted to scold "what kind of bike do you want", he just shook his head gently considering the strength of the big man.


    The people of the hidden sect in these places are quite embarrassed.


    An elder who kept his hand whispered, "I''ll go and see how the third brother is going. Today I must find out the traitors who have mixed into the family! There are thousands of corpses!"


    Wang Sheng immediately warned, "just find out who to hand over to the investigation team."


    "Nature, nature."

 Chapter 230

    As the deacon of the local hidden sect said, this time is really dangerous.


    The poisoning time chosen by the other party seems to be a little random. It is when Qingyanzi and his party have just entered the new environment and are somewhat vigilant;


    But at this time, everyone was watching each other, thinking about how to negotiate next, and being wary of each other, but their attention was not on these teas.


    The Yin Yang sect''s strategy of poisoning has been successful, if there is no Xi Lian.


    Qing Yanzi and others quickly returned to this place with the captured wood of the five elements elder of the Yin Yang everything sect. The war preparation group also lifted the blockade. The investigation group is searching for the whereabouts of the remaining two guys within the realm of Dahua.


    According to the experience of the other party''s earth pulse shifting several times before, the probability of finding the other party''s trace is not high.


    However, after today, a new topic will certainly appear in the research institute to engage in monastic theoretical knowledge related to earth veins.


    With the permission of the leader of the investigation team, the trial of elder Mu will be held in the Diyin sect.


    The combat readiness group blocked the periphery of the local hidden clan, which was not only a warning, but also an official muscle to the local hidden clan.


    When night fell, the wood elder of the yin-yang everything sect and the three suspected traitors were taken to the small square in front of the community service building.


    The square was full of people of the Yinzong, men, women, young and old, and the lights were bright everywhere.


    Elder Mu was bound by iron chains and covered with talismans, and his gold elixir had been broken by Qingyanzi''s palm. At this time, only his life was left.


    Before interrogating elder mu, we must first determine the identity of the traitor.


    Seats were moved from the conference room to the front of the building. Qing Yanzi and several Taoist masters were also invited to the left of the first row. Shen Suian sat in the center of the first row. At this time, his face was quite gloomy.


    Xi Lian sat in the corner of the second row. Wang Sheng, mu wanxuan, Liu Yunzhi and Shen Xilin stood next to Xi Lian. At this time, there were no seats for their four younger generations.


    Shen Suian said coldly, "where is the discipline team in zongnei?"


    More than a dozen middle-aged men took a step forward, holding bamboo sticks in their hands, hugged their fists and bowed their heads, and shouted in unison: "yes!"


    They are all dressed in short shirts, trousers and leggings. They are also the big drum team of the village during the new year''s festival.


    Before his vitality was restored, he often went out to perform to earn some extra money to supplement his family. Occasionally, he was called by the town to meet some leaders who went to the countryside for inspection. He was also very famous locally.


    Shen Suian''s voice was a little slow. "My clansmen, our hidden ancestors do not ask about world affairs and never make trouble. They abide by the instructions of their ancestors and are self-discipline.


    But I didn''t want to be involved in the dispute between the good and evil family after all.


    The five words "Yin Yang everything sect" should be very strange to everyone. They are a group of evil cults across yingdao and Dahua. They have a deep foundation and many minions, but they are actually evil and heretical. Previously, under the cooperation of the official and righteous monks, they suffered heavy losses and collected a little.


    Before that, they sent people to contact us. We obeyed the rules set by our ancestors and naturally ignored them. But now, they plot to be the most precious treasure of our sect, and they want to take the opportunity to harm a group of experts in our sect and the official representatives who come to our sect for negotiation. Their hearts can be punished!


    His heart is punishable!


    The one hanging nearby is an elder of the Yin Yang all things sect. He wanted to sneak into our family''s land. We beat them first. They died and escaped. We captured this one alive!


    But before interrogating him, we have to do one more thing, that is, find out the traitors who want to poison our clan elders, deacons and parents! "


    The people of the hidden sect around suddenly became excited.


    "Find it!"


    "It''s really unreasonable. Let''s find these evil people to settle accounts!"


    "Kill the traitor first!"


    Shen Suian stood up, waved his hand, and the shouts around him quickly quieted down. "Now it''s a society ruled by law, we can''t use lynching. Even if we find this person later, we''ll hand him over to the public. Don''t appear that our millennium ancient people don''t know the law!


    Well, call the three of them first. "


    Words fell, the crowd dispersed, and three women were ''escorted'' over.


    The three elders in charge of this matter bowed forward and immediately began to report:


    "According to the clue of tea, the three of them can touch all tea at the same time.


    Xiao Li, my granddaughter-in-law, is responsible for cooking the water used to make tea today; the daughter-in-law of the Qin family makes the screening and placement of tea; the daughter-in-law of the Ma family makes the making and placing of tea... "


    After the introduction of the three elders, the three women quickly apologized.


    Mu wanxuan suddenly pulled down Wang Sheng and whispered, "Qin family."


    Wang Sheng immediately looked at the youngest daughter-in-law of the Qin family among the three women. This woman should be about twenty-eight years old, symmetrical, medium-sized, and quite simple without any makeup.


    "Elder martial sister, is there any basis?"


    "Well..."


    Mu wanxuan thought carefully and quietly snapped her fingers, "feeling."


    At this time, Shen Suian gave a soft drink, and the three women quickly closed their voices and bowed their heads, afraid to speak more.


    Shen Suian looked at Qing Yanzi, frowned and said, "if you don''t talk long, do you have any good ways?"


    "It''s not difficult. It''s better to take this opportunity and let me sharpen my two useless disciples."


    Wang Sheng: not necessary!


    "Xiao Sheng, let''s try first. How can the spies among the three of them stand up without being rude?"


    Wang Sheng did not dare to humiliate his master. He could only hold his chest up and take a breath. He walked forward to the chair and arched his hands.


    Elder martial sister feels like the daughter-in-law of the Qin family. It''s probably this person; But this can''t be said directly. We have to find some evidence.


    Mu wanxuan made a cheer gesture to cheer Wang Sheng up silently.


    If this is a singing show on stage, it is estimated that the elder martial sister has been shaking her mobile phone


    Xi Lian looks like watching a good play and looks forward to Wang Sheng''s embarrassment; Shen Xilin also looked at Wang Sheng''s figure. Liu Yunzhi''s eyes were similar to those of elder martial sister. They were all cheering for Wang Sheng.


    "Senior," Wang Sheng looked at the three elders, "is there any residue in the water for making tea?"


    The Third Elder said, "all these have been investigated, otherwise we won''t be sure who the spy is until now.


    The water, utensils and tea itself are non-toxic and have no added ingredients. After getting their permission, they have also searched their bodies and homes, and no poison has been found. "


    Wang Sheng nodded gently, his eyes showed a little thinking, and then looked at the three people one by one.


    He suddenly smiled, pointed to the youngest daughter-in-law and said, "it should be her."


    So casual?


    A group of people around were stunned.


    "Taoist priest, don''t just say it! It''s a terrible thing!" the young woman cried in a hurry.


    A strong man in the crowd rushed out and shouted to Shen Suian: "Lord, my wife and I are high school classmates. Her home is local! Taoist priest, why do you come here with your mouth open!"


    Qing Yanzi raised his hand to signal the silence around him and asked, "Xiao Sheng, what''s the basis for you to say that?"


    Wang Sheng replied solemnly, "go back to master. The disciples guessed at random."


    Qing Yanzi suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked at Wang Sheng helplessly; On one side, Shen Suian and several elders of di Yinzong have frowned and looked unhappy.


    One of the 30-year-old "suspects" next to him gently scolded, "Taoist priest, this can''t be nonsense! Aren''t you innocent of someone else''s sister Qin!"


    "Don''t worry," Wang Sheng replied calmly, "don''t you want to know how I guess?"


    Qing Yanzi scolded: "don''t sell off, talk quickly!"


    "Ah, yes," Wang Sheng immediately confessed, and spoke his thoughts briskly again.


    "It''s actually very simple. Just use a hypothetical method.


    If it was the elder sister who boiled the water, her chance of poisoning was that when she boiled the water, since the water had residues and was non-toxic inside; the elder sister could only concentrate on spiritual cultivation and could not force out the residual poison in the water, so the hypothesis was not tenable.


    Similarly, suppose it was the tea making elder sister who poisoned. There are two ways to poison. One is to sprinkle poison by hand when flushing water, and the other is to attach poison to the vessel.


    In the latter poisoning method, more or less residues will be left on the utensils; in the former poisoning method, she wore short sleeves without any cover. How many redundant actions should she do to poison dozens of tea bowls? And there should have been tea delivery people waiting at that time.


    Although it cannot be ruled out directly, the probability is relatively low. This assumption can be retained temporarily, but next... "


    Wang Sheng turned his eyes to Qin''s daughter-in-law, who bit his lips and still looked innocent and afraid.


    "Suppose the eldest sister in charge of tea screening and placement poisoned the tea and the remaining tea was non-toxic. There is only one possible way to poison the tea and put the poison in her own hand in advance.


    However, the eldest sister only has the cultivation of Ningxi state, that is, she began to practice soon after she married the local hidden sect. How can she ensure that she can poison evenly and not be hurt by miehunsan.


    I just want to ask you one question. When you choose tea and put it in a bowl, do you pay attention to wearing disposable plastic gloves? "


    The daughter-in-law of the Qin family trembled and subconsciously stepped back.


    Wang Sheng said, "three elders, please find the trash can or something."


    "Come on! Go and carry all the trash cans!"


    "No," the daughter-in-law of the Qin family looked at the wooden elder hanging over there, turned around and looked at her husband, smiled sadly, and knelt down slowly.


    The commandment team rushed over at once, surrounded by angry curses and unbelievable angry scolds.


    Several Taoist Masters began to applaud. Wang Shenggong arched his hands, carried the sword box, and calmly returned to his original position.


    Mu wanxuan immediately raised her thumbs and looked at her younger martial brother happily, as if she was happier than she had got a truck of snacks.


    Liu Yunzhi frowned and asked, "there is a loophole in this logic. Why can''t the man who made the tea put the poison in his hand and drenched his hand when making the tea..."


    "Boiling water, condensing breath!" Xi Lian rolled her eyes, "retreat from the group and take you!"


    Liu Yunzhi smiled awkwardly and restored the image of an Jing Meinan.

 Chapter 231

    In fact, to be honest, I would also like to thank the yin-yang all things sect for suddenly pushing the di Yin sect to the official camp.


    Originally, at least half of the elders and deacons of the di Yin sect opposed this matter, and even the initial opposition and official collaborators were more, reaching two-thirds.


    However, as soon as the poisoning by the yin-yang all things sect broke out, the elders who had originally opposed it could no longer rigidly talk about the "ancestral teachings".


    Naturally, the daughter-in-law of the Qin family doesn''t know anything. She is just a chess piece controlled by the yin-yang sect step by step.


    But elder Mu is here.


    Naturally, there was no need to worry about dealing with the "wood" elder. A team of soldiers from the combat readiness group entered here, easily pried open the mouth of the "wood" elder with some kind of injection, and revealed their plans for the local hidden sect in front of the local hidden sect.


    The goal of Yin Yang everything sect is hell.


    They had tried to put chess pieces into di Yinzong when they contacted di Yinzong before. The daughter-in-law of the Qin family was the only chess piece that entered di Yinzong through marriage and quickly gained the trust of di Yinzong.


    Through the intelligence constantly collected by the daughter-in-law of the Qin family and sorting out all kinds of information heard on weekdays, the school of yin and Yang had already mastered the information about those rare treasures.


    After learning about the ghost gate, the remaining experts of Yin Yang everything sect made several plans in succession.


    Poisoning is not the best option. The initial plan was to contact those strange treasures, release the hell ghost soldiers, let the land hidden sect directly oppose the official, and then take the opportunity to form an alliance with the land hidden sect.


    But at this time, Shen Suian, the patriarch who rarely appeared in the clan land, suddenly came back and called the whole family to discuss major issues.


    The information was easily leaked out by the daughter-in-law of the Qin family.


    The Yin patriarch of the Yin Yang everything sect made a quick decision, left Qingyanzi and others here, removed the patriarch, elders and deacons of the di Yin sect, took away the secret treasure of the di Yin sect and controlled the hell.


    After elder Mu explained these things, several respected elders of Di Yin sect also spoke one after another:


    "Although we want to avoid the world and practice, the trouble has come to our door."


    "Well, well, it''s just those evil Taoists who acted unjustly. Thousands of years have passed and the inheritance is still there, but they are not the people of that year."


    "With the development of modern science, people can''t become immortals. What''s the age of modern times? Today''s public is far from comparable to those feudal dynasties in ancient times. It''s meaningless for us to carry it."


    "And the official didn''t also say that they respect us and will respect us as they treat each other."


    Wang Sheng and several young friars looked at each other and smiled. They knew that today''s trip had achieved their goal.


    Next, the most important thing is to talk about the rare treasures of the land hidden sect.


    Although the wall was broken and the windows were broken, both sides returned to the conference room.


    This time, the staff of the accompanying investigation team also attended the meeting. The meeting room was also crowded with people. The ethnic people of di Yinzong were concerned about their future environmental changes.


    Wang Sheng, mu wanxuan, Xi Lian and Liu Yunzhi followed Shen Xilin to visit this quiet village. They talked and laughed, but they were also quite relaxed.


    "Things should be solved smoothly," Shen Xilin said, looking at Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan. "I really don''t know how to thank you. My initial decision was actually a little capricious. I also know that my carelessness may harm the whole family. Finally..."


    Wang Sheng waved his hand and said with a smile, "no need to thank you. There may be a conflict later. We''re here mainly to borrow your treasures."


    "Well, these are actually negotiable," said Shen Xilin with a smile. "Wouldn''t it be good for several elders to take the treasures to the ghost gate to help? We should also have a sense of responsibility. As the guardian of the underground, we should not only protect the underground from being invaded by monks, but also prevent the ghosts in the underground from harming people."


    Liu Yunzhi praised: "if all practitioners could have such a profound understanding of the great cause as Miss Shen, how could there be so many disputes."


    "Handsome boy, don''t make fun of me," Shen Xilin replied shyly.


    Wang Sheng asked, "still don''t want to practice Taoism?"


    "Well, now my life is very happy!" Shen Xilin blinked. "And from now on, I don''t have to worry about what will happen to my family. In the future, I''ll be a self-supporting white-collar rich second generation, find a reliable husband and have some lovely dolls


    Of course, if my children want to practice Taoism in the future, I will not interfere with them. I will choose my own way and be responsible for it. "


    Xi Lian looked at Shen Xilin and then smiled: "although your heart wants to be peaceful, your face is not peaceful. There are many thrills in your life. You''d better be careful."


    Shen Xilin could only hold his forehead with one hand, "okay."


    "This is to remind you," Xi Lian walked away lightly. Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan also smiled helplessly.


    Elder sister Hu Banxian seems to dislike Shen Xilin.


    When night fell and the stars were all over the sky, five people drank tea and chatted under the grape rack in a small courtyard. Naturally, there was no strange poison in the tea this time.


    It wasn''t until ten o''clock in the evening that the results came out in the conference room.


    Diyinzong will accept the official supervision in the future, restrict the people from doing anything against the law and discipline, and accept the official dispatch order when the official needs experts.


    In contrast, the official promise is that it will not use the power of the local hidden religion and will also "subsidize" the local hidden religion according to the number of people.


    In view of the particularity of the local hidden religion, the investigation team will be stationed here and the personnel will take turns.


    The point is the matter of hell.


    As Shen Xilin said, diyinzong will no longer prevent the official from exploring the underworld, and will work with the official to find a way to return the ghost gate to where it should stay.


    Moreover, Shen Suian, the leader of the Diyin sect, and several elders of the golden elixir realm took the sect''s secret treasures to the ghost gate.


    It only took half a day and was led by Shen Xilin. The investigation team responded in a timely manner and used a force that might have become trouble for itself. This is really a great achievement.


    Naturally, the official will not be stingy in praising Shen Xilin, which is also a goodwill to the local hidden sect.


    At the same time, Wang Sheng, mu wanxuan and Liu Yunzhi, who contributed to the incident, have also been officially notified and praised on the official website of Zhengqi alliance.


    The arrogance of the di Yin sect still exists. They will not have any intersection with the Taoist door. They will only silently guard their own clan practice, but this does not affect anything.


    While Wang Sheng was chatting, Qing Yanzi called. They immediately rushed to a villa nearby with bright eyes.


    In the middle of the village, there are four small villas, which are the residence of the four elders.


    In the middle of the four villas, there is a small stone house. The stone house seems to be just a utility room, but a large project has been built underground.


    Qing Yanzi, several Taoist masters and Wang Sheng followed Shen Suian and several local Yinzong elders into the stone house.


    Shen sui''an untied several arrays. The floor on the ground slid slowly, revealing a large hole that could let several people walk side by side and down obliquely. The hole was full of soft light.


    "Please, the following is our ancestral hall."


    Shen Suian leads the way in front. Qing Yanzi follows closely. Several Taoist leaders are accompanied by elders, and Shen Xilin is responsible for entertaining Wang Sheng.


    The walls of the cave are pasted with exquisite ceramic tiles. There is plenty of light everywhere. Wang shenglingnian is blocked in the cave. No wonder Lingnian couldn''t search this place before.


    After walking down more than 100 meters and calculating the location, we have returned to the right below the "community service center".


    The front suddenly opened up. A large antique house appeared in front, more than 30 meters long and more than 10 meters high. The space inside is quite spacious and can accommodate hundreds of people to gather here.


    In the middle of the ancestral hall is a stone altar, which is a place for the hidden sect to worship their ancestors.


    They rounded the stone altar and went straight to a corner.


    "Don''t talk, Taoist priest. Look, these treasures related to the hell left by our ancestors are here."


    It''s a long axis painting. The painting is wrapped with a cloud of gray breath. It seems to be similar to the gray breath at the gate of hell, but these smells are more pure.


    If you stare at the picture scroll, these gray smells will dissipate slowly, and some pictures will appear on the picture scroll, which is similar to the painting style of the picture of the river during the Qingming Festival, but it depicts the scene of a small underground mansion.


    Under the scroll, there are two flags, one black and one white, emitting an uncomfortable smell, with a strong Yin Qi on it.


    Two steps to the left, a stone is enshrined on a prescription table. The stone is as smooth as a mirror and can completely reflect people.


    A few more steps to the left, a dark blue ancient robe hung on the wall, and under the ancient robe, there was a green jade bowl.


    Shen sui''an said with a smile, "with this picture, we can monitor the underground; with this flag and our secret law, we can order thousands of ghost soldiers. This time, we can invite these three treasures to go together."


    Qing Yanzi smiled and nodded. Although they were curious about the functions of other treasures, they were not easy to inquire.


    It is the kindness released by the land hidden sect to let them see.


    "Ah?"


    On one side, Xi Lian suddenly tilted her head and whispered, "where is the big city painted on the far left of the picture?"


    "Nature is Fengdu."


    Xi Lian continued to pretend to be tender and asked, "why is there such a big rift outside Fengdu? There are still 11 halls floating on the rift?"


    An elder explained in a kind tone: "under the rift valley is the entrance to the eighteen hell. The eighteen hell is the structure of an upside down tower. There are eleven halls. The ten halls outside are the jurisdiction of the ten Yan kings, and the hall in the middle is the place of reincarnation."


    Xi Lian''s mouth was a little helpless and said, "in other words, you can''t see it or are pretending to be stupid."


    A group of people''s eyes were immediately attracted by her, and Xi Lian pointed to the position of the rift valley in the picture, "look, there are small black spots on it. It seems that something has climbed out of the eighteenth hell."


    Everyone was shocked, and Shen Suian rushed over and took a look, but his face changed greatly.


    "No, there are undead demons in hell 18! Come on! Let''s go!"

 Chapter 232

    This is really a moment''s leisure.


    As soon as di Yinzong was finished, the hell suddenly changed


    In fact, it is not "sudden.".


    At more than 10 p.m., immortal light gushed out of the ghost gate pass of Pingdu mountain again, and the area near Pingdu mountain continued to tremble.


    The immortal light lasted more than ten seconds. This time it did not rise into the sky, and the earthquake of Pingdu mountain was not as strong as last time.


    During the duration of Xianguang, it was detected at the transfer station on the inner side of Guimen pass. Violent energy fluctuations occur everywhere in the underworld;


    After the immortal light ended, the ghost gas around the ghost gate increased rapidly, and there were bursts of animal roars in the gate from time to time.


    Previously, in the process of official contact with diyinzong, military UAVs have completely detected the terrain of Difu.


    The underground mansion has a depth of 1300 kilometers and a width of more than 300 kilometers. By taking photos of the underground mansion, we can see that it seems to be the shape of a coffin.


    This is a small underground mansion opened up by Ziwei emperor, not the nether world in the real three worlds.


    In the picture taken by the UAV, the source of Xianguang comes from the deepest Rift Valley in the hell. There seems to be a war under the rift valley.


    The source of the second fairy light is still a "female corpse".


    No one knows what the big man is doing below, and whether the body of the heavenly princess has really gone crazy because it can''t be reincarnated.


    If this is the case, the leaders of the combat readiness team will certainly persuade them to say, "life is no joy, death is no pain.".


    However, according to the analysis and prediction of the scientific team, xiaodifu is gradually overlapping with the space near Pingdu mountain because of the two Xianguang outbreaks before and after.


    If the immortal light continues to erupt, the whole small Prefecture will fall into the secular world. Starting from Pingdu mountain and extending to the southeast, an area 1300 kilometers long and more than 300 kilometers wide will suffer unimaginable disasters.


    It would definitely be a disaster!


    But fortunately, after the outbreak of Xianguang, the small underground again restored stability, and the ghost gate stood on Pingdu mountain again.


    However, there have been some changes in Pingdu mountain. Although the landform has not changed, there are hundreds of "Yin springs" everywhere in the mountain, and Yin Qi keeps coming out.


    Although these Yin Qi are temporarily dissipated by the vitality of Pingdu mountain, as long as this situation continues for a long time, Pingdu mountain will really be wrapped by Yin Qi and become a "quiet capital" worthy of the name.


    Just as the team of the Research Institute and the Taoist masters and masters of daomen Daocheng studied how to stabilize the underground, let the ghost gate pass sink into the ground again, and then seal the ghost gate pass again with the array


    At the same time, a warning came from the transfer station on the inside of Guimen pass and the Taoist priest Qingyanzi located in Diyin sect.


    In the phone call from Qing Yanzi, he said calmly: "the secret treasure of diyinzong shows that a large number of evil spirits have rushed out of the 18th floor hell and have rushed into Fengdu city. It seems to be gathering in the direction of ghost gate."


    At the same time, the officer of the combat readiness group, who rushed out of the gate of hell and was frightened by the blue giant claws that "solidified and dispersed", shouted to the messenger not far away:


    "There are a lot of energy reactions in the deepest rift valley of the hell. The UAV captured the picture, and a steady stream of non-human life rushed out!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little anxious.


    Although it is not sure whether the target of these evil spirits is the secular world outside the ghost gate, and Fengdu city is still more than 1000 kilometers away from the ghost gate, we must prepare for the battle first.


    The combat readiness team made a quick decision and quickly ordered to mobilize all the combat readiness team soldiers near Pingdu mountain who can enter the underground government to enter the combat readiness.


    The leaders of the combat readiness group plan to drive all kinds of modern and highly automatic weapons and equipment into the ghost gate pass and build the first line of defense in the underground.


    Non combatants immediately evacuate from the vicinity of the ghost gate. The vicinity of the ghost gate is covered with saturated fire. As long as the defense line within the ghost gate falls, evil spirits rush out, and those with entities tear them up with hot weapons.


    If there is no entity, it can only be handed over to the monks of Taoism and Buddhism who are coming.


    ¡­¡­


    At one o''clock in the morning, the military transport plane flying to Pingdu mountain, the front cabin.


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan are standing behind Qing Yanzi''s seat, looking at the picture on master''s mobile phone; Wang Sheng''s face was a little dignified, and her little face was full of "show off".


    There are many old people standing on tiptoe outside. Except for the two martial brothers and sisters, they are all friars in the golden elixir realm.


    Naturally, several Taoist masters who went to the land hidden sect, as well as Shen Suian, the leader of the land hidden sect, and his uncles and elders rushed to Pingdu mountain at this time.


    These photos on Qing Yanzi''s mobile phone are high-definition pictures taken by military UAVs. You can clearly see that hateful ghosts climb out of the rift valley and flock to Fengdu city.


    The images of these evil spirits are mainly divided into three categories, which seem to correspond to the first three layers of the eighteen layers of hell. These are still being tested.


    The next few photos are the general trend of these evil spirits.


    Fengdu city is empty, without any ghost soldiers to defend; These evil spirits rushed directly into the city, did not stop, and quickly gathered towards the city gate at the other end.


    "Their goal should be the gate of death," Qing Yanzi handed the mobile phone to Shen Suian. These Taoist Masters immediately began to circulate it.


    Shen Suian said, "I don''t know when to keep the ghost soldiers! I''ll go and cast the spell with the elders!"


    "Brother Shen, wait a minute," but Qing Yanzi stopped. "Don''t worry about it. According to the energy response measured by the Institute, the strength of these evil spirits is not too strong. They are probably equivalent to monks in the foundation period.


    The combat readiness team has begun to send bombing drones to try the bombing effect. If modern firepower can be used, it is just to keep the ghost soldiers for the time being.


    If the expectation is right, the ghost soldiers controlled by Di Yinzong should be "talismans" similar to the "yellow scarf Hercules". Most of them are limited to time. "


    Shen Suian thought a little, nodded solemnly, and said, "what brother Qingyan said is right. It is similar to a talisman."


    The two men have begun to call each other brothers.


    "Don''t underestimate the strength of today''s great China, sit down for the time being," Qing Yanzi smiled calmly, and his eyes were still very safe.


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan also sat back in their seats. Mu wanxuan''s small face turned white.


    "Don''t be afraid, elder martial sister," said Wang. "These are monsters."


    "Well..."


    Mu wanxuan frowned gently. Although she kept telling herself that she was a monk in the golden elixir realm, fear originated from the gap of mind. It was purely a psychological shadow, which could not be restrained by the perfection of Tao mind.


    Xi Lian yawned and continued to brush her mobile phone without any pressure.


    Xi Lian said, "there are so many people in the Taoist world. You two don''t have to fight. Don''t be nervous, little Xuanxuan."


    "Non language," Liu Yunzhi handed over a stack of yellow paper talisman, "this is my Maoshan exorcism talisman. I''ve heard of the fairy''s fear of ghosts for a long time. I didn''t expect that it wasn''t anyone''s random guess. I could take it directly with me. When I met a ghost talisman, it would be activated by myself."


    Mu wanxuan smiled gratefully. Her small hand was as fast as a phantom. She immediately grabbed the stack of ghost dispelling talismans in her hand.


    However, they still can''t give themselves too much sense of security.


    Qing Yanzi turned his head and said, "Xiao Xuan, if you can''t, don''t go to Pingdu mountain for the time being. Don''t worry. I can handle it as a teacher."


    The elder martial sister closed her mouth and shook her head for a while. Her eyes were quite firm. She clenched and waved her small fist, which meant she wanted to do something.


    But when Qing Yanzi turned his head back, mu wanxuan was a little dejected. At the thought of the photos he had just seen, she couldn''t help shaking.


    "Don''t be afraid with me," Wang Sheng stretched out his left hand and took the initiative to hold mu wanxuan''s small hand.


    The elder martial sister looked down at the younger martial brother''s fingers. It seemed that she didn''t feel so flustered. She was inexplicably calm and held the younger martial brother''s palm with her backhand.


    The green Yanzi on the front seat suddenly smiled and began to close his eyes.


    Wang Sheng''s heart swung gently, his palm was a little tight, and he was afraid to hurt his weak and boneless hands.


    "Anyway," a Taoist priest asked in a deep voice, "what is that fairy doing? Is she crazy?"


    Qing Yanzi pondered a few times and said, "the immortals in the heaven are not evil from our point of view. At least when they handed down the word, they also set many rules for us to uphold justice and protect the country for the people.


    As a member of the immortals in heaven, even if she suffered the ending that she could not reincarnate and only the spirit was broken, she should not make such a crazy move.


    I think it''s possible that she''s in trouble. She''s fighting with something. The aftermath of the war leaked out, so that the seal of hell and hell on the 18th floor broke. "


    "Yes, I think so."


    "It''s impossible," Shen Suian said. "Although there is a place to seal demons in the underground mansion, most of the demons are just immortal territory, which was a sin immortal who didn''t die in those years.


    If what brother Qingyan said is true, the immortal''s strength is at least in the fairy land. She has high cultivation in the fairy way. There is no immortal who can fight her in the underground.


    And those places where demons are sealed should have sealed the demons that are sealed. "


    Qing Yanzi nodded gently and fell into thinking.


    At this time, mu wanxuan suddenly stood up and looked around. Her little hand was a little hard. Wang Sheng''s palm immediately felt the sudden tension of the elder martial sister.


    Almost crushed bones.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter?"


    Mu wanxuan bit her lower lip, sat back, loosened Wang Sheng''s palm, took out her mobile phone and quickly entered a line of words.


    "She''s looking for me. She needs help."


    "Who?"


    Mu wanxuan was a little anxious to express. She wanted to say the word "female corpse", but she didn''t feel very respected.


    So she spread her long hair over her forehead and made a "whine" sound in her mouth. Then she burst out a glow around her body, resumed her normal hairstyle, and looked at Wang Sheng with dignity.


    Wang Sheng frowned and began to shout maste

 Chapter 233

    [PS: in the last hour, please support those who have monthly tickets. There will be guaranteed monthly tickets immediately after 12:00. Double monthly tickets will last until May 7!]


    ¡­¡­


    In the cabin of the transport plane, a group of Taoist masters gathered again. This time, they were around mu wanxuan.


    "The fairy didn''t say anything specifically. She was just shouting for Xiaoxuan to help?"


    Qingyanzi pondered for a while. Mu wanxuan nodded gently, with a little worry in her eyes, and then turned her head to look at Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng said, "elder martial sister said that the elder is a little worried. It seems that there is something very important."


    "But although your elder martial sister has extraordinary accomplishments in the cultivation world, in the final analysis, she is also a golden pill Taoist. What can she do for her?" Qing Yanzi pondered again. Naturally, she was not assured that the two disciples would take risks.


    The elder of Youdi Yinzong couldn''t help whispering: "is there any secret method that can speak in the bottom of my heart? Doesn''t it mean that only when spiritual knowledge is cultivated in Tianfu can I communicate with my heart?"


    Xi Lian, who was behind mu wanxuan''s seat, rolled her eyes and shook her head and said, "she has no colorful butterfly wings, and her heart has a touch of communication!"


    The smile of several road master is very ambiguous, the teacher elder sister is very calm, Wang Sheng can not help but old face red.


    Talk about crosstalk, elder sister and the local hidden sect elder!


    "Let''s get down to business first," Wang Sheng said. "I think this fairy should be sending us a message through her senior sister. She needs help.


    There was an immortal light in the elder martial sister''s body. This immortal light helped the elder martial sister improve her cultivation level to this level. There must be many backhands.


    I think it can be reported to the temporary headquarters in Pingdu mountain. Let the big men study how to support it. "


    Qing Yanzi nodded and said with a smile, "Xiao Sheng, you''re really calm now. As a teacher, I''m relieved to entrust your elder martial sister to you. I''ll contact your elder martial sister now."


    A group of Jindan monks smiled again. Wang Sheng was more or less embarrassed, but he didn''t hide from the elder martial sister''s eyes.


    If you like it, you like it. What''s the matter? Can there be thunder to split him?!


    Click¡ª¡ª


    There was a flash of lightning across the sky outside the window, and the transport plane vibrated several times. It was announced that passengers should return to their seats and fasten their seat belts. They were going to pass through a cumulonimbus cloud.


    The Taoist masters are calm and relaxed. More than a dozen Taoist Jindan are on this plane. Even if something happens, they can carry the plane to Pingdu mountain.


    Shen Suian took the initiative to sit next to Qing Yanzi and said, "if you don''t talk long, can you tell me more about this fairy?"


    Several elders of the di Yin sect were not at ease. They had carefully opened the di Ming treasure map and observed the dense black spots in the treasure map.


    At this time, they had rushed out of Fengdu city and galloped on the dark red earth of the underground. The number was unknown.


    What this treasure map can''t see is that at this time, in the low and yellow sky of the underground, a flight array composed of more than a dozen bombing drones is rapidly approaching this group of "life bodies" that don''t know how to define.


    Fierce ghost!


    Yang outside the gate of hell seems to have great attraction for them.


    But inside and outside the gates of hell, what awaits them is an offensive baptism different from Taoism and fairies.


    ¡­¡­


    Land hidden clan land, ancestral hall.


    At this time, dozens of old people were taking their people to kowtow to the ancestral tablets. Everywhere, there was smoke. They were burning incense and praying.


    The news that Xianguang appeared again in the small underground mansion was also sent back by the elders of the hidden sect, and these people who stayed in the clan land could only pray to their ancestors and ancestors at this time.


    If necessary, the friars in the clan''s virtual Dan realm will serve as the second wave of support force, and the investigated group will send them to Pingdu mountain as soon as possible.


    There is a secret method in their family practice. The friars in the virtual Dan realm can not be hurt by the dark Yin Qi. They don''t have to bother to resist the Yin Qi. They can play a stronger strength than the friars in the virtual Dan realm who inherit the same realm.


    Now the whole Taoist sect has been mobilized, but most friars in the virtual Dan realm are like the land hidden sect, waiting for the order of assembly.


    If the first wave of bombing ghosts can''t achieve results, the battlefield will be handed over to these friars.


    In the corner of the ancestral hall, in front of several strange treasures left here, Shen Xilin looked at the ancient robe with her arms.


    Although she doesn''t practice, she is the leader of the local hidden sect. She still has some status in the clan and can enter and leave the ancestral hall freely.


    "Young leader," an old woman came slowly and bowed to Shen Xilin. Then she said, "the night is deep. Young leader, go and have a rest. You are weak. Don''t burn it out."


    "Thank you, grandma Qi," Shen Xilin sighed softly and looked at her mobile phone. "I''ll wait for the news."


    "You can''t help them. It''s our old people''s responsibility," the old woman said softly. "Don''t they want to bomb evil spirits? If it works, we monks don''t have to do it."


    Shen Xilin also nodded gently, "yes, the power of modern weapons has developed to the point that they can destroy the whole earth''s ecology. They are just used to deal with these demons and ghosts, which can be regarded as making the best use of everything."


    Embarrassed to chat, the mobile phone vibrated, and Shen Xilin hurriedly got it in front of her.


    But the elders of their land''s hidden sect sent out a vague picture among the elders of the family.


    The photo was taken at the tablet screen. The picture itself is the overhead view. The visible shock wave is far away on the dark red earth.


    Evil spirits covered with rotten meat were torn to pieces, and those fierce ghosts with only a lot of ghost spirit were dispersed in the twinkling of an eye


    The old woman exclaimed, "what a terrible bomb!"


    "Here we go," Shen Xilin said nervously. In the group chat, several photos jumped out, all of which were aerial bombing pictures taken by UAVs.


    In the temporary headquarters of Pingdu mountain front line.


    A large screen projects more than a dozen leaders from the combat readiness team, Research Institute and investigation team, including Chi Ling; More than a dozen officers stood in front of the simulated underground sand table and constantly discussed the fire layout inside the ghost gate.


    On several screens on the other side, the aerial pictures of UAVs are being displayed, and reports are coming one after another.


    "Six conventional bombings have ended, and the bombing results are being counted!"


    "According to the statistical results of the first wave of conventional bombing, the number of enemy targets expected to be destroyed by type 734 bomb is 642 in Category I, 370 in Category II and zero in category III..."


    "According to the statistical results of the second wave of conventional bombing, the number of enemy targets expected to be destroyed by type 845 bomb is 3620, 230 and zero..."


    "The third wave..."


    After the report, the headquarters was quiet for a few seconds, and then the busy scene resumed.


    An officer saluted more than a dozen people under remote command and shouted, "conventional bombs have been tested for one round! One tenth of the targets have been found! But the third type of targets cannot be destroyed!"


    "The number of the third type of ghosts is relatively small, which should be a higher level of existence than fierce ghosts and evil ghosts," replied an old man of the Research Institute. "The effect is very good. It has been proved that physical killing can effectively deal with the largest number of evil ghosts climbing on the ground.


    The shock wave of the explosion and the high temperature in the explosion center can solve the second type of targets flying in the air, that is, ghosts.


    Next, it is suggested to directly carry out rounds of bombing to destroy these fierce ghosts on the road and reduce the possible casualties of our soldiers! "


    "I suggest that unconventional weapons experiments be started."


    "I object! If nuclear weapons are used and the energy released is too large, it may accelerate the squeeze of small prefectures facing the space near Pingdu mountain!"


    "Several tactical nuclear warheads with the equivalent of several thousand tons can be used for precise control, but the cost is slightly higher," said an old man of the combat readiness group. "Our army has many tactical nuclear warheads that are about to pass the reserve period, which just enter the underground experiment, and can also provide valuable research data for the development of our army''s tactical nuclear bomb."


    An old researcher said: "it needs to be carried out faster. The total energy generated by the first round of bombing is actually equivalent to a nuclear explosion."


    "OK, I''ll apply!"


    The picture frame of the leader of the combat readiness group turned black directly, and Chi Ling, who had been busy lowering her head, raised her head, slightly wrinkled her eyebrows and listened.


    Chi Ling said: "there is the latest situation. The fairy who made these battles in the underground has contacted the silent fairy in some way. She is asking for help."


    "What? Zero one contacted us? She''s asking for help?"


    Several old people in the Institute immediately cheered up, "do you have more information, team leader Chi Ling?"


    "No, it''s just a simple ''help me'', and the tone is a little worried," Chi Ling said in a deep voice. "In that case, first get rid of these evil spirits as soon as possible, and then we''ll study sending monks to Fengdu city.


    If the female immortal needs help, she is naturally in trouble, but now I can''t imagine what trouble she can''t solve and needs our past. "


    "The flesh is broken! It may be the flesh!"


    The old man in the wheelchair shouted: "if she uses immortal power too much, her body that should have died for many years may collapse! She may need a new body! Or borrow the body of a silent fairy!"


    Chi Ling immediately frowned, but did not say anything. She methodically continued to arrange the "transportation" of monks everywhere.


    The originally dark video box lit up again, and the leader of the combat readiness group quickly ordered several trucks parked near Pingdu mountain to start quickly.


    More than ten minutes later, a military truck drove into the ghost gate.


    At this time, Wang Sheng and others, who had learned that they would use nuclear weapons in the underground, gathered around Qing Yanzi again and looked at the tablet in his hand. The live picture only went to the truck driving into the ghost gate.


    Next, we have to wait for the ghost gate transit station to send out the video.


    The pilot and the operator in charge of missile launching are naturally the elite of the combat readiness team in Xudan territory. They just need to drive to a fixed position and press a few buttons to launch the missile.


    Simple operation, one key nuclear level.

 Chapter 234

    When Wang Sheng''s transport plane was about to arrive at the airport closest to pingdushan, Qing Yanzi received a video from the front line on his special equipment.


    Nuclear explosion video.


    For the nuclear explosion video, Wang Sheng had seen it online in his last life, and the explosion video was not new to him; But I do know that this was a nuclear explosion a few minutes ago, and Daoxin couldn''t help swinging.


    I always feel that my original sense of security at the bottom of my heart has rapidly subsided by several percent.


    The six Taoist masters of daomen were silent for a while, and then just gave out a few emotional sighs;


    Shen Suian of the di Yin sect and the elders suffered the most impact. The shining fireball in the video, the rampant shock wave, and the rising mushroom cloud


    Qing Yanzi explained in a clear voice:


    "This is a nuclear bomb with a smaller equivalent. Obviously, the official is also worried about whether it will cause a chain reaction, so the power of the nuclear bomb is controlled. Depending on the scope of influence, it should be a conventional nuclear bomb with 100000 equivalent.


    In fact, this is the process of transforming matter into energy. The basic principle is not difficult to understand. The principle of nuclear bomb is mainly divided into fission and fusion. Now the more powerful three-phase bomb is the process of fission causing fusion and fusion causing shell fission


    As you can see from the video, although the front of these evil spirits is very long, it has been pulled out for about 20 miles. The killing radius of this nuclear bomb to ordinary humans is about six kilometers, which can just cover these evil spirits.


    However, it is expected that the damage to evil spirits at the edge of the explosion should be insufficient. After all, these are fierce ghosts, not humans... "


    The surrounding Taoist masters and the elders of di Yinzong listened carefully, and Qing Yanzi talked there without stopping.


    Liu Yunzhi said in a low voice, "if you don''t speak, you should be really knowledgeable."


    Wang Sheng silently opened his mobile phone, found an encyclopedia and scanned the contents.


    I have to say, master''s memory is quite good.


    The explosion occurred more than 200 miles outside the city of Fengdu, the dark red earth of the underground continued to vibrate for a while, but only partially.


    Obviously, the energy contained in the two fairy lights far exceeds the energy generated by the explosion of the nuclear bomb.


    The tangible impact tore up most of the evil spirits who rushed out of the eighteen layers of hell, while the invisible impact rushed to the Taoist heart of Taoist monks, young and old.


    Several more videos were sent one after another to check the results of the nuclear bomb;


    The elders of the di Yin sect opened the di Ming treasure map again and looked carefully at a section of the painting. 90% of the dense black spots disappeared!


    In addition to feeling that "the great name of the patriarch chose to cooperate with the government", several elders were silent for a long time.


    Friars'' cultivation is to get rid of themselves and live happily. Now, after being condensed into a golden pill, they are still overwhelmed by modern science and technology.


    However, the state of cultivation can be improved, and the means of monks will become more and more sophisticated. Moreover, the immortal''s divine power is unpredictable. I''m afraid such weapons will not hurt the immortal''s life


    Several elders can only comfort in the bottom of their hearts.


    "Hey, Xiaofei," Xi Lian whispered beside Wang Sheng, "why didn''t you use this thing to deal with me at that time?"


    "Because there is radiation," replied Wang Sheng solemnly, "after the explosion of this weapon, it will affect the environment in the nearby area and harm ordinary people.


    At that time, I remember that when you first left the customs, there were several nuclear warheads much more powerful than this one waiting nearby. "


    The fox Banxian suddenly hung black lines on his forehead and twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hum! There are so many mortal tricks now!"


    Qing Yanzi said in a aside way, "all of you sit down. The plane is going to land. It will be bumpy.


    Anyway, this wave of evil spirits has no more threats. The next step is to consider how to support the fairy. "


    Wang Sheng said, "master, in fact, the most important thing to understand now is what we can help her."


    Shen Suian said in a deep voice, "why don''t you throw a few more powerful nuclear bombs into the eighteenth hell?"


    Xi lianton''s eyes lit up when he said, "shall I send it?"


    "Just in case," Qing Yanzi said calmly, "there is an existence that can resist the nuclear explosion under the 18th floor of hell. Coincidentally, because the nuclear explosion is unsealed, that is the real disaster."


    In words, the transport plane has landed smoothly and started taxiing on the runway.


    Several Taoist Masters discussed again, got off the plane together, got on several helicopters already waiting, and rushed to Pingdu mountain.


    Wang Sheng, mu wanxuan and Xi Lian naturally came together, but Liu Yunzhi was stopped by the investigation team and had to wait for instructions at the airport.


    Liu Yunzhi''s accomplishments are low and he is easily hurt by Yin Qi. He can''t go to Pingdu mountain with more Yin Qi for the time being; To this end, jiecao expressed a little depressed and stuffed Wang Sheng with exorcism and thunder symbols.


    In fact, Wang Sheng is not used to using talismans. Most of the talismans given to him by Shi Qianzhang were in the crane treasure bag. Now there is another inventory.


    Although it is only a talisman made by young disciples, the effect is very good.


    When approaching Pingdu mountain, Xi Lian suddenly smiled proudly, "I''ve never been allowed to come here. Haven''t I come here?"


    "Elder sister, how are you?" Wang Sheng frowned. "Will the Yin Qi and ghost Qi of the underworld affect you?"


    "It does have an impact, but as long as I don''t use more than 10% of my strength, I can actually maintain stability," Xi Lian said seriously on her small face. "Moreover, I''m also considering how to keep some sense when I''m out of control. Don''t distinguish between the enemy and me."


    After thinking for a while, Wang Sheng still asked, "elder sister, you are actually the one who is most likely to help the fairy, but it depends on the specific situation. If you can''t do it, don''t do it."


    "I see. You are more wordy than Taoist Qinglin."


    Xi Lian closed her eyes and was surrounded by fairy light. She recovered from the girl''s body to her original body and appearance.


    "I''ll adjust my breath and stabilize my mood first. If the investigation team comes and needs my help, you can promise or refuse for me according to the situation..."


    Xi Lian winked at Wang Sheng, then closed her eyes and concentrated. Her charming face was a little more holy.


    Mu wanxuan also winked at Wang Sheng and whispered, "you will."


    Then the elder martial sister also closed her eyes and adjusted her state to the best.


    Wang Sheng suddenly smiled bitterly. If his accomplishments were low, he could only be a ''broker''?


    The pure Yang immortal formula can restrain Yin Qi, and the immortal light of xianpin flying sword can also restrain the fierce ghosts of ghosts. The first small sword cultivation in his local list is not necessarily lower than the friars in the golden elixir realm!


    Forget it, who let you be your elder martial sister? Be an "agent" and be an "agent".


    Wang Sheng stared at the jade man sitting beside Xi Lian. Xi Lian''s beautiful face could not separate his eyes.


    The best wine is yaochi liquid, but the beauty is just the same.


    When the hell is over, I will return to the mountain villa to practice. I must find a chance to drink more wine and try to confess with my senior sister.


    There''s no need to make too complicated forms. Wait for a starry night sky, find a bench with a night breeze, and then ask her, "can I take you home for the rest of my life"


    Will elder martial sister promise?


    Although Wang Sheng felt that he and his elder martial sister should have this tacit understanding, but the elder martial sister knew little about this two or three years ago, and there was some deviation between her understanding of Taoist couples and Wang Sheng''s understanding.


    But anyway, it''s time for me to take this step.


    It''s not a man''s job to drag around like this!


    Well, that''s settled!


    Even if the elder martial sister shakes her head and refuses... Er, what if she really shakes her head and refuses? No, there''s no reason to refuse


    Taoist Wang was not confused when facing the five gods, the yin-yang everything sect, the ancient demons and the cunning Rufeng monk, but at this time, his state of mind was slightly confused.


    Fortunately, the helicopter began to land slowly and didn''t give Wang Sheng time to think about it.


    Several helicopters landed in the open space on the top of the mountain not far from the headquarters. This is an area only a few kilometers away from the back of Pingdu mountain, which can directly observe the location of Guimen pass.


    At night, Wang Sheng looked around and could see brightly lit artillery positions, armored vehicles, tanks, rocket arrays and missile arrays


    Such a large-scale armored cluster has been gathered in a short time, which can be seen from the efficiency of troop transportation in Dahua.


    After getting off the helicopter, they were directly invited to the camp of the front-line headquarters, but the specific destinations were different.


    Experts have been waiting for the secret treasure of Di Yin sect for a long time. The elders of Di Yin sect have been invited to the area where the leaders of the Institute gather;


    The six Taoist masters who came here to help were invited to rest in the camp exclusive to Taoist experts;


    Only Qing Yanzi, Shen Suian, Wang Shengshi''s sister and brother and Xi Lian were led to the real headquarters.


    Before the elder martial sister was invited to the big screen, in the face of more than ten big men, Wang Sheng, as an interpreter, naturally had to follow.


    What they want to ask is how mu wanxuan heard the "female corpse" calling and asking for help.


    Mu wanxuan typed what she wanted to say into words, and Wang Sheng read it word by word.


    In fact, the process and content have already been described, but mu wanxuan said it himself, which can slightly increase some credibility.


    "Continue the meeting and directly study how many experts should be used to take the risk."

 Chapter 235

    Wang Sheng has seen the efficiency of the combat readiness team for a long time. Some major decisions can be finalized in a few minutes or more.


    The gate of hell is now, Xianguang second degree, and the female immortal asks for help.


    In any case, the official can not turn a blind eye. After a nuclear bomb solved most of the evil spirits who rushed out of the rift valley, it immediately began to prepare to enter the underground for support.


    However, in a quarter of an hour, a list of experts who went to support has been released, and the experts who want to go have been notified by the investigation team.


    Mu wanxuan is the one who must pass, which is understandable;


    But Wang Sheng was stunned when he learned that there was no name in the list of the first batch of friars going to Fengdu city


    Used to being demanded by the investigation team, I went to the front line to beat the students to death. Unexpectedly, I was directly excluded from the list this time.


    Although some accidents, but it is reasonable.


    In the list drawn up by the leaders of the war preparation group, the investigation group and the Research Institute, there are green Yanzi with superior strength. The pure Yang immortal formula has the effect of restraining Yin Qi. Green Yanzi can even fight with fierce ghosts with higher levels.


    There are two elders of the land hidden sect. They are also powerful, and can take charge of the black-and-white ghost flag, and can mobilize the ghost soldiers left by the hell immortal at a critical moment.


    There are also Zhang Zikuang and Yan Zhengnan, the new golden elixir experts of the combat readiness group. After Zhang Zikuang entered the golden elixir realm, the power of Longhu Mountain''s talisman once again reached a new level, and the strength can not be underestimated.


    There is also an elder in Maoshan who is best at driving away ghosts, an elder of the sword sect who has the art of defending the sword, and two eminent Buddhist monks who are good at golden light Buddhism


    Twelve lists are all friars in the golden elixir realm, and there is no friar Wang Feiyu in the virtual elixir realm.


    Wang Sheng frowned for a while, which would not break his heart, let alone frustrate the determination of a sword repair.


    Just a little depressed at the bottom of my heart and worried about the safety of elder martial sister and master.


    His comprehensive combat effectiveness should not be weak. If he is qualified to enter, he


    When he got the news, he, his elder martial sister and Hu Banxian were observing the cloud over Guimen pass at an observation platform. A few minutes earlier, Wang Sheng had constantly told Xi Lian what to do when she went in.


    But unexpectedly, it was only elder martial sister who got the assembly notice.


    "Elder Xi Lian can''t go either?"


    Wang Sheng stopped and asked the leader of the investigation team who came to inform mu wanxuan.


    The middle-aged aunt shook her head and replied, "after our comprehensive consideration, elder Xi Lian tried not to contact Yin Qi and ghost Qi."


    After talking, the man smiled kindly at Wang Sheng, and then hurried away.


    Wang Sheng had to ask again, but he felt that his arm was pulled down. He turned and looked at the elder martial sister standing behind him in Lingxian skirt.


    "Nothing."


    Mu wanxuan whispered, her eyes as clear as the bright moonlight.


    The elder martial sister said it was all right. Wang Sheng also wanted to be all right, but when he thought that the elder martial sister was going to hell and Fengdu, he might have to go to the 18th floor of hell to search for the whereabouts of the "female corpse".


    How does this make people feel okay?


    But Wang Sheng knows that there is nothing wrong with the official list. He is not a Jindan friar


    Care is chaos.


    After struggling for a while, Wang Sheng went to find his master and volunteered, but was stopped by Qingyanzi''s warm voice.


    "Xiao Sheng, don''t worry about Xiao Xuan''s safety. Is this cultivation false?"


    "Master, disciples can also help..."


    Qing Yanzi said with a smile, "I know you also want to go with your senior sister, but the depth of the underground is 1300 kilometers. You drive from Guimen pass to Fengdu City, but on the way, your real yuan will be consumed a lot.


    In theory, the friars in the middle period of Xu Dan can keep their vitality full inside the ghost gate. That''s the situation of not shooting. If they fight, the real yuan will be consumed very quickly, but the supplement is very slow.


    Moreover, the Yin Qi near Fengdu city should be much stronger than the ghost gate area. You may spend most of your mind just to resist the attack of Yin Qi. "


    Wang Sheng couldn''t refute immediately. His short board of cultivation was here.


    If he also has the golden elixir realm, sword repair and immortal flying sword, even if he doesn''t take the initiative, the official will ask him to do it.


    Elder martial sister is taken care of by her master. Wang Sheng is not too worried.


    If Shifu can''t protect the elder martial sister, he just adds a dish when he goes.


    What Wang Sheng is really worried about is the purpose of their trip - to help the female corpse.


    "Master, isn''t it inferred that the female corpse may be under the 18th floor of hell?" Wang Sheng said in a deep voice, "although my intuition tells me that the female corpse won''t hurt us, let alone elder martial sister, is it possible that she can''t hold on to the current subconscious help, maybe..."


    "Xiao Sheng!"


    Qing Yanzi drank softly, but it sounded like spring thunder in Wang Sheng''s ear, which made Wang Sheng tremble.


    "You''re upset," Qing Yanzi looked at his second disciple helplessly and raised his hand and pressed it on Wang Sheng''s shoulder.


    "In the world of ghost gate, the small underworld may press on the mortal world at any time. If we can''t stop it, what a disaster will it be? Have you thought about it carefully?"


    Wang Sheng said calmly, "master, I thought about it, so I also came up with a force..."


    Qing Yanzi said, "all you have to do now is wait here. The world doesn''t stop after leaving anyone. Master has told you this many times.


    Female immortals are the root cause of all this. We must find a way to invite her back and deal with all this.


    If these twelve people can''t do it now, you can''t do it if you add thirteen people!


    In fact, the government can mobilize more alchemy friars. Those Taoist priests have volunteered, but they are not practical.


    Twelve people are enough!


    What''s more, we still have long-range firepower. We really can''t do it. One hundred and eighty nuclear bombs have flattened the eighteen layers of hell... It''s just that the cost is a little higher. "


    Wang Sheng also laughed at master''s words, "but master..."


    "Don''t worry. I just divined a divination," said Qing Yanzi with a smile. "There will be some twists and turns on this trip, but it''s not dangerous. Well, I have to summon them. Don''t walk around here."


    "Yes, master, I was wrong just now. My disciples are here waiting for master to return in triumph."


    Wang Sheng sighed at the bottom of his heart and bowed to Qing Yanzi. Qing Yanzi smiled but didn''t speak, and left with his negative hand.


    ¡­¡­


    There are several different ways to get to Fengdu. In order to ensure the state of the twelve monks, we naturally need to use tools.


    Ghost gate is wide enough to transport a transport plane in, but it requires a large amount of work to lay the take-off site; Although there are vertical direct injection fighters, they should be transported from a slightly distant base.


    In addition, the Institute will also explore the rift valley and those halls, which will take some time.


    After comprehensive consideration, I still choose to take a car and try to get to Fengdu city within ten hours.


    Twelve monks of the golden elixir realm will take a personnel carrier, an integrated fire support armored vehicle and an off-road vehicle responsible for exploring and guiding.


    They gathered on a slope near the headquarters. The vehicles were ready. All three vehicles were covered with yellow paper symbols, which were tied with red ropes.


    Hundreds of experts gathered here by Taoism came to see them off. Everyone knows that this trip is very dangerous.


    After a few words with the great heavenly master, Qing Yanzi first got on the back seat of the off-road vehicle, and the position next to it was reserved for mu wanxuan.


    Wang Sheng and Xi Lian are also sending mu wanxuan on an "expedition" on the side of the grassy slope where many Taoist leaders gather.


    Xi Lian said angrily, "what do you want my little Xuanxuan to participate in? Don''t they have so many gold elixir masters?"


    "It''s all right," Mu wanxuan said softly, holding the ice glass sword Wang Sheng gave her that year.


    Xi Lian said sadly, "OK, Ben Banxian is still not assured by them.


    Xiao Feiyu, do you think you have been looked down upon? In fact, they are more responsible. You still lack some accomplishments. "


    "It''s not sad," Wang Sheng smiled. "It''s just a little psychological difference. By the way, elder martial sister, take all these."


    With that, he took out his crane treasure bag and stuffed it into mu wanxuan''s hand.


    "Those talismans in it can be used in case of trouble. Although the increase is limited for you, when you play against people, every minute of strength will affect the war situation."


    After thinking about it, Wang Sheng asked: "elder martial sister, if you practice the balance of yin and Yang, the Yin Qi in the underground can also be transformed into your vitality, but there are many evil spirits in these Yin Qi. You must pay attention to these."


    "OK," Mu wanxuan whispered.


    Wang Sheng was a little worried. He raised his hand and pressed it on his chest. He wanted to take out the Feixia sword. He kept opening his mouth and said, "elder martial sister, you must not be brave. Just follow the master and listen to the master. Don''t take risks yourself. This immortal flying sword..."


    His words were interrupted.


    Just because the white shadow ran into his arms, two small hands patted him on the back.


    "Peace."


    Wang Sheng had no time to hold her back. The elder martial sister had stepped back and grabbed the ice glass sword suspended on one side.


    She smiled gently at Wang Sheng and nodded to Xi Lian. Then she turned around and trotted to the action team that was ready to go.


    Wang Sheng looked at his elder martial sister''s back in a trance. On one side, Xi Lian came up with her hands on her back and gently hit Wang Sheng.


    "Don''t be beautiful, the cars are driving away!"


    "Eldest sister," Wang Sheng took back his gaze, his face full of Su Rong, "is there a way to break through the golden elixir faster?"


    Xi Lian rolled her eyes. "Yes, there are many, but at least you should talk about the condensation pill in the later stage of the virtual pill realm now?"


    Xu Dan is perfect


    Wang Sheng thought for a while, took out his mobile phone and called.


    "Shiniang, can I have some yunlingshi? Just take it as an advance salary. Well, the more, the better... Now, I''m at the headquarters..."


    After hanging up his cell phone, Wang Sheng took a breath, put down the sword box and sat down cross legged.


    Xi Lian said with a smile and tears: "Hey, you don''t want to be ready to shoot and tie the pill directly? It''s too dangerous. If you don''t have enough realm, even if you can break through by force, you may not be able to improve your accomplishments in the next three, five or even more years."


    "It''s better than staying here. I''m always a little restless," Wang Sheng shrugged. "Elder sister, what you said, I''ll break through to the later stage of the virtual pill realm. It''s up to you next."


    "Crazy!"


    Xi Lian patted her forehead and then understood Wang Sheng''s intention.


    If Mu wanxuan is in danger, it is not Wang Sheng who can help, but her half immortal and half devil expert.


    As long as Wang Sheng enters the golden elixir realm within ten hours, the official is likely to let them enter the gate of hell


    Just, ten hours, five hours... Even if you make the sacrifice that you can''t make progress in the next few years, I''m afraid it''s difficult to do it


    Xi Lian couldn''t help thinking, but she thought about which quick cure pill had a high success rate and little "side effects".

 Chapter 236

    Thanks to the clean repair in the villa, Wang Sheng''s level of Enlightenment has been improving for some time, but his cultivation has not kept up.


    This is actually due to the sequelae of Wang Sheng''s forced use of some pills in order to catch up with the "progress" when he broke through the middle stage of the empty pill realm in the early stage.


    Even if these pills themselves do not have any side effects, but forcibly breaking through the cultivation before their own level of enlightenment violates the meaning of step-by-step, and even loses the word "nature".


    At the beginning of many cultivation methods in Taoism, we should maintain a state of mind of "let nature take its course". If we accumulate enough, the state of Tao can be improved.


    In fact, cultivation is the most important thing.


    Now, Wang Sheng''s accumulation has been enough to take a small step forward. This time, when he goes out and walks around, his cultivation needs to break through to the later stage of the virtual pill realm.


    At this time, although Wang Sheng was worried about his master and elder martial sister, his Taoist heart was still stable. After all, the hell was calm and there was no follow-up after a wave of evil spirits climbed out of the 18th floor of hell.


    Hold the yuan and keep one. Read the heart clearing formula secretly.


    The night wind was blowing, and the roar of animals from the ghost gate in the distance could be heard faintly. Wang Sheng gradually fell into the realm of enlightenment.


    Xi Lian flicked her fingers and arranged a simple spirit gathering array out of thin air to make the vitality around him rush towards Wang Sheng.


    As Shifu said, the matter of hell is by no means a big change with one more Taoist Jindan and one less Taoist Jindan. In fact, he is just worried about Shifu and elder martial sister, and he is not in a hurry to break into the Jindan realm.


    Moreover, coagulation pill is a strange process. As the elder martial sister said, you have to wait for a feeling. If you feel it, you can make a snap of your fingers to achieve the golden pill.


    Wang Shengning pill is not as dangerous as mu wanxuan. As long as you don''t want to get the legendary "sword shaped golden pill" out, you''d better be a ball shaped golden pill. The probability of failure is not high.


    After Tao Xin recovered, Wang Sheng also felt that he didn''t have to take risks by force. If he wanted to take risks, he had to wait until he felt it was not


    In meditation, he ignored the continuous vibration of his mobile phone.


    More than an hour later, a mysterious breath came out around Wang Sheng. There was a bit of perfection in the breath, but he had entered the later stage of the virtual Dan realm.


    Then, Wang Sheng opened his eyes and his face looked like thinking.


    Xi Lian sat not far from him. The skirt of the ancient skirt fell down and covered her fiber legs. Her long silver hair was like frost.


    Xi Lian didn''t disturb Wang Sheng, but Wang Sheng didn''t continue to practice, but realized it carefully.


    Breaking through to the later stage of the virtual pill realm is actually a matter of course. Then Wang Sheng also vaguely felt that he was still a small gap from the perfection of the virtual pill.


    The reason why we can feel the existence of this'' gap ''is that his Tao realm is close to the perfection of the empty Dan realm; Otherwise, he will feel "full", "up" and "enough" after breaking through, rather than immediately realizing that he still has room for improvement.


    After he fills these gaps, he can reach the perfection of the virtual Dan realm, that is, the peak of the virtual Dan realm.


    At that time, he was fully prepared for condensing Dan.


    Looking at the air sea from the inside, the air sea is pure gold, and there are a few star chips mixed in the gold, which makes the air sea a little more mysterious.


    The virtual pill suspended directly above the cyclone is now like a "real object", giving itself a mellow and round feeling.


    After careful experience, he felt wonderful and wandered among them, and the passage of time was ignored by him.


    But Wang Sheng didn''t spend much time to feel the pleasure brought by the realm breakthrough. He picked up his mobile phone and looked at the above messages with a dumbfounded smile.


    Monk Huaijing was looking for his whereabouts everywhere and brought the Yunling stone dialed by his Shiniang.


    At this time, it was more than four in the morning. Elder martial sister, they had set out for an hour and a half.


    If there is no news here, it proves that everything is going well. If there is a crisis, the investigation team will certainly inform themselves and Xi Lian to be ready.


    Wang Sheng waited quietly for a while. The handsome monk came at night.


    That bald, shiny.


    "Amitabha, I''ve seen a monk Xi Lian. I''m polite."


    Because of Zen master Santong, Xi Lian feels closer to monks than Taoists; She sat there and smiled at the frightened monks, indicating that the latter didn''t have to worry about themselves.


    Monk Huaijing went to Wang Sheng and sat down cross legged. He took out two crane bags in his arms and said, "the investigation team asked me to bring them here. I just wanted to find you."


    Wang Sheng took the treasure bag and asked, "when did you arrive?"


    "In the first half of the night, I was meditating with my master," said the frightened monk, looking at the slowly circling clouds several kilometers away. "The gate of hell is here. This is an ominous sign."


    "Well," Wang Sheng answered and relaxed, holding his hands behind him. His body tilted back slightly, but he was trying to figure out the formula of Chunyang immortal in the bottom of his heart.


    Huai Jing asked with a smile, "but are you worried about the silent fairy?"


    "There are indeed some. First move three meters to the left and I''ll set up an array."


    Wang Sheng said hello, took out 36 Yunling stones and arranged a gathering spirit array and a guiding spirit array, which was the only "basic" array Wang Sheng mastered at this time.


    Master array Spirit gave him a lot of arrays, but Wang Sheng really didn''t have time to study them. He had already copied one and handed it to the Research Institute.


    Wang Sheng began to slowly absorb the vitality around him. He still asked, "is there any way for Buddhism to return the ghost gate to its original position?"


    "I haven''t heard," Huai Jing said. "It should be the corpse of the immortal. In front of the immortal, we are actually similar to ordinary people. Amitabha, in fact, it feels ironic."


    "What?"


    Desperately make complaints about the murmur, "I had worked hard for several years, but I thought that I had been very advanced to thirty levels. Suddenly there was a more than 90 grade large airborne server. With a little bit of it, the more than 50 grade copy was about to collapse, and the fifty or sixty grade monster wanted to kill us small shrimp..."


    Xi Lian puffed and laughed and scolded, "you monk don''t read scriptures much. What are you studying all day?"


    "He''s like this," Wang Sheng said. "He''s really a strange man. He can break through the realm by playing games on weekdays. There''s no one."


    Xi Lianqi said, "what else can you do? Do you play Xiuxian online games?"


    "Amitabha," said the frightened monk with his hands folded and a faint smile on his mouth, "I only know it in non language, but I don''t know why."


    Wang Sheng, who had begun to soak in his vitality, arched his hand and said, "please give me some advice."


    The word "online game" is not so simple. You think the monk is playing the dazzling game content. In fact, it is not. The game content of various 3A masterpieces of stand-alone games is much stronger than those of unscrupulous online game merchants.


    But the essence of online games lies in people and the interaction between people. In fashionable words, it is a Jianghu.


    Here, you can meet all kinds of people, especially... "


    Wang Sheng was also interested in what he said, "what?"


    "Can encounter all kinds of sprays."


    With a satisfied smile, he said in a slow voice: "I have studied that in the environment of E-sports online games, there are the most sprays and the most foul language, which is the place that can make people''s mood fluctuate most.


    I wander here every day, not for the illusory ranking, but to sharpen my mind in such an environment.


    As the saying goes:


    He scolded and let him scold, I stole the tower; his regiment let him regiment, and I ploughed in the wild.


    Every time the state of mind has an understanding, the state of mind will naturally make a breakthrough. "


    Wang Sheng and Xi Lian''s foreheads were suddenly covered with black lines.


    Xi Lian rebuked: "don''t slander the word Buddha!"


    "Don''t be angry, it''s actually a matter of mentality," said the frightened monk, smiling and shaking his head.


    Mentality


    Wang Sheng shook his head and didn''t know how to refute it. He always felt that what the monk Huaijing said was a crooked reason, but there was a little truth in the crooked reason.


    Think about how you can fill those gaps quickly and try to meet the feeling of "jiedan".


    Wang Sheng said, "I have some feelings. I''ll practice first."


    The frightened monk smiled and said, "OK, I''ll stay here too. Shifu''s side is really boring."


    Xi Lian ignored them. She arched her legs, leaned forward, put her face on her knees, and hung her long silver hair, staring at the place of hell.


    When Wang Sheng fell into the enlightenment again, Xi Lian whispered, "Xiao Xuanxuan is so afraid of ghosts. Now I don''t know if she will be afraid."


    With a blink of an eye, the monk suddenly thought of a video just sent back from the temporary distribution of the investigation team when he went to get Yun Lingshi


    The silent fairy is not afraid. He doesn''t know, but the Taoist priests


    Very hi.


    ¡­¡­


    On the underground mansion and huangquan Road, three vehicles with different degrees of armor lined up and marched at the highest speed of the firepower platform, which was enough to reach Fengdu city in ten hours.


    "Fly freely in your heart ~"


    Deafening music has been heard from the front off-road vehicle. Zhang Zikuang, the driver, Yan Zhengnan, the co pilot, Qing Yanzi in the back seat, and three road leaders of the same age, constantly shaking their bodies with the drums in this free field.


    On one side, mu wanxuan could only keep the gesture of holding her forehead with one hand and looked at the dark red earth outside the window.


    Cut the song gap.


    Qing Yanzi asked, "Xiao Xuan, do you feel anything?"


    Mu wanxuan shook her head and shook her fingers.


    Still, we have only received two "requests for help", and there is no new trend.


    The second time she asked for help occurred when she entered the gate of death, and this time, the "female corpse" said more words in the bottom of her heart.


    "Be careful on the road. I''ll try my best to suppress it until you come."


    This is the reason why they are relieved.


    The female corpse is not crazy, and is sure to restore the hell to its original state.

 Chapter 237

    What is pure Yang?


    This is the first lesson that master Qing Yanzi told him when he explained the pure Yang immortal formula.


    The word "pure Yang" does not mean "solitary Yang". In the beginning of the secret book of yin and Yang, it is said that there are yin and Yang Qi in all objects, and all living creatures are generated by the interaction of yin and Yang.


    Men are born with more yang, while women are on the contrary. Therefore, there is a Taoist Dharma that advocates both men and women, taking the meaning of Yin-Yang symbiosis.


    Two thousand years ago, there was a time when the practice of yin and Yang was popular in the monastic circle.


    But when men and women engage in double cultivation, even if they are restrained from each other at the beginning, with their four palms against each other and sitting opposite each other, due to the traction of yin and Yang, they will gradually lose control of each other, attract each other, get close to each other, rub and catch fire, and miss themselves.


    Therefore, most of the double cultivation of heaven and earth will produce demons due to selfish desires, which is inferior. The method of double cultivation of yin and Yang is burned by the Taoist leaders of the Taoist school.


    The unique feature of "pure Yang immortal formula" is that on the basis of the symbiosis of yin and Yang, it can cultivate its own Yang Qi without hurting its own Yin Qi, so that those who practice this method can always maintain their original balance.


    It is not isolated from the sun, but strong, not fierce, not unipolar, but also has the power of masculinity and bravery. The skill can not only be powerful and domineering, such as Thunderbolt and thunder, but also extend continuously. It has the image of the growth of all things.


    This can be called the word "immortal formula", and it is also Lu Zu''s most proud practice method.


    Wang Sheng recalled his master''s explanations of the word "pure Yang" in the initial practice. He felt doubts one after another. He followed these doubts to find his own pure Yang immortal road and explore his own method of practice.


    It''s near Pingdu mountain, just a few kilometers away from the ghost gate, and there''s a quiet gap in the underground


    Wang Sheng sat on the grass slope and practiced quietly.


    The strong vitality around him was quickly absorbed at a speed visible to the naked eye. It seems that the cultivation level can be improved.


    The spirit guiding array and the spirit gathering array seem to have been unable to meet Wang Sheng''s needs for vitality. On one side, a slender finger slides gently and depicts another array out of thin air, attracting vitality from the surrounding ten miles.


    Xi Lian is helping.


    In practice, you don''t feel the change of time, and it''s difficult to observe the flow mark of years when you feel it.


    Unknowingly, the sky was already bright. There was a red sun rising slowly in the East sky. A ray of sunshine crossed the distant ridge and shone on Wang Sheng''s eyelids.


    Wang Sheng opened his eyes and a golden light bloomed in his eyes. His own breath began to rise rapidly.


    Unfortunately, the golden light quickly disappeared, and the rising breath was only a short time. Although Wang Sheng still had some unfinished ideas, the accumulation of feelings in his heart had almost run out.


    In the middle of the night, it is already an "unreasonable" speed of practice to make your accomplishments catch up with your realm.


    If you want to promote by force, you have to force yourself to reach the peak of the virtual pill realm, which will damage your Tao realm and even become possessed.


    More haste, less speed.


    "It''s still a line short," Wang Sheng looked down at his palm. Two golden lights gushed out of the palmprint and was slowly held by him.


    Xi Lian, who stood pretty on one side, chuckled and said, "it''s enough to take two steps forward for cultivation overnight. Aren''t you afraid of overturning any faster?"


    "Why," the monk Huaijing opened his eyes and said with a smile, "did you want to rush the golden elixir last night?"


    "I really have this idea," Wang Sheng looked at the clouds over the ghost gate, "but these can''t be forced. The distance is a line from perfection. Wait and see."


    The dark cloud seems to have a larger range and lower pressure than last night, covering the kilometer diameter area near ghost gate, so that the sun can''t shine.


    Wang Sheng asked, "is there any news?"


    "Yes, everything is normal," Xi Lian shook her cell phone. "After entering the gate of hell, Xiao Xuanxuan received the second idea of asking for help. This time she heard more."


    "What do you say?"


    Xi Lian said, "let them be careful on the road. She will try her best to suppress them until they pass... This is good news."


    "Suppress?" Wang Sheng frowned slightly. "Suppress what?"


    "Who knows," Xi Lian spread her hand, "I''m not the fairy. How can I know what she''s suppressing and what kind of devil she may be? However, if it''s a devil who needs her hand to suppress, what a terrible existence."


    Huai Jing and Shang said, "that''s not a demon. I listened to the discussion of several people in the investigation team. It''s likely that the female immortal''s body is about to collapse and she''s suppressing herself."


    Wang Sheng thought for a while, but there was no result. Then he looked at the door of the underground mansion.


    When the morning breeze blows, no one knows what will happen later.


    Wang Sheng stood up, took a wooden stick, waved it gently twice to try his hand, and said, "I''ll practice my sword first."


    Xi Lian shook her head reluctantly, and the frightened monk moved his ass away from Wang Sheng, so as not to be beaten by others.


    So Wang Sheng danced with a stick.


    He didn''t pursue the feeling of kendo. He just practiced sword regularly after meditation, so that he wouldn''t neglect Kendo practice.


    However, when Wang Sheng practiced sword today, he always felt a little unhappy. The sword momentum expanded, and it was a little uncomfortable.


    A set of seven star sword array drill was complete. Wang Sheng stood in the not strong sunlight in the morning and quietly experienced his sword intention and potential.


    Inexplicably, Wang Sheng had an idea in his heart¡ª¡ª


    If you want to become a golden pill, you must base on the pure Yang immortal formula, but you don''t have to rely solely on the pure Yang immortal formula.


    When the elder martial sister condensed the pill, she was also a pure Yang immortal formula, but she walked out of the way of balancing yin and Yang.


    I''m on the road of sword cultivation. Although I can''t make a sword shaped golden elixir, my sword meaning should also be beneficial to the condensation golden elixir.


    Huh?


    Wang Sheng put down the sword box, threw the stick back to its original position, took out the xianpin flying sword from his chest, and held the handle of Feixia sword.


    Inverse seven star sword array, that is, crape myrtle Heavenly Sword, is slowly displayed. This time, it is still a "routine" sword practice.


    However, Wang Sheng realized the various effects of sword intention on Xu Dan when he practiced sword.


    When opening up the air sea, the cyclone should be "pure" pale gold, but when opening up the air sea, the cyclone is mixed with a little star light.


    This is the initial blending of Ziwei Tianjian''s full sword meaning and Chunyang immortal formula.


    "Pure Yang immortal formula" is my foundation of cultivation, and "crape myrtle Heavenly Sword" is my method of protecting Tao; Emphasizing the Tao and neglecting the Dharma is the common concept of Taoism at this time.


    Because the former determines their own realm, the latter only determines what power they can exert in the current realm.


    The most fundamental purpose of cultivating Tao is to sublimate itself, that is, to improve the realm. From this point of view, naturally, Tao is more important than Dharma.


    But Wang Sheng suddenly wanted to break this thinking habit


    Since "Tao" can derive "law", why can''t "law" affect "Tao" in turn?


    Should there be a clear distinction between Tao and Dharma, or should you have me and blend with each other?


    Chunyang is his own way. Isn''t Kendo his own way?


    During his sword practice, Wang Sheng fell into some kind of thinking. This was a thinking that affected his path of cultivation. It was also the "key" that naturally had to be considered when he reached this level.


    The sword has no trace, and the heart is too light without trace.


    Yes


    Wang Sheng thought of his master and elder martial sister, and finally began to look at himself.


    A pure Yang immortal formula is just the way Shifu follows the rules. On this basis, elder martial sister has turned into the way of yin-yang balance, and there are a little stars shining in her own sea of Qi.


    There is only one way of self, that is the way called "the way of Wang Sheng"!


    Sword and Zhenyuan, Ziwei Tianjian and Chunyang immortal formula are all part of his Tao!


    The golden elixir is the initial condensation of its own way.


    Elder martial sister Ning Dan is waiting for a "feeling". Wang Sheng suddenly realized that if he wants to condense Dan, "feeling" is not important. The most important thing is to integrate his sword meaning with Chunyang skill.


    This is my way.


    Gradually, Wang Sheng''s mind was integrated into one move of the sword technique. His body was not fast or slow, and his sword move was not urgent or slow.


    Several Taoist Masters standing at a higher position overlooking the ghost gate looked down and commented on Wang Sheng''s sword technique.


    Thanks to the fact that the investigation team has been sparing no effort to publicize the image of Jianxiu Feiyu, their evaluation of Wang Sheng is not low. They are all talking about the subtlety of Wang Sheng''s "one person in array" sword technique, and how rare Wang Sheng''s strength in the later stage is.


    "Eh?" a Taoist priest suddenly raised his hand to stop the two people from talking and said, "look at the non-verbal sword technique carefully, it seems that the sword potential has changed a little."


    "Indeed, the stars are shining, but how much sunshine is there? What does that mean? As soon as the sun comes out, the stars are hidden."


    "Look, he seems to have found it, and the sword idea has changed again."


    Several Taoist Masters stared at Wang Sheng, who was dancing the sword below, and experienced the Taoist rhyme emanating from Wang Sheng''s sword technique.


    Several changes represent several attempts made by Wang Sheng, that is, several failures.


    Fortunately, Wang Sheng''s understanding of the sword technique was deep enough. He tasted it carefully every time. When he found that he went in the wrong direction, he quickly jumped his mind.


    As time passed by, Wang Sheng gradually found a way to integrate the way of "sword" and "Chunyang".


    Crape myrtle lives in the north pole and the sword guards thousands of stars.


    Pure Yang upholds righteousness and evil is incompatible.


    Wang Sheng''s sword moves are still being used, but the sound of swords in his body can''t be heard, and the roaring sound of the sea of Qi is like the tide!


    Several Taoist Masters looked at each other, and suddenly there was a beautiful shadow in front of them. A touch of unspeakable pressure fell on them.


    "Xiao Feiyu suddenly realized that he wanted to make a breakthrough. Please step back. Don''t let people close to this place for 100 meters. Don''t make any big noise."


    What suddenly appeared in front of several Taoist Masters was naturally fox Banxian and Xi Lian.

 Chapter 238

    Several Taoist Masters left in a hurry and were kind enough to help. The three stayed to guard the place temporarily and prevent anyone from disturbing them;


    One person went to inform the investigation team that Wang Sheng, the No. 1 sword repair in the list, might break through and let the investigation team maintain order nearby.


    Xi Lian flew 100 meters into the air to ensure that she did not affect Wang Sheng. After that, she distributed the pressure in the "ring" area 100 meters away from Wang Sheng.


    "If xiaoxuanxuan isn''t here, we''ll guard the pass for you."


    Monk Huaijing had already been thrown 100 meters away. At this time, he was standing there, watching Wang Sheng''s sword dance and constantly patting his smooth bald head


    Break through a small realm overnight, but also break through a big realm?


    Huaijing couldn''t help muttering: "I still said to wait. How did I suddenly start to break through?"


    Suddenly came an old voice: "ha ha, suddenly realized it. Before Ning Dan, it was really like this. It was all chance and a word of enlightenment."


    "What age is it? Hehe, I don''t know. This word means ridicule..."


    The frightened monk looked at his side according to his voice and said casually, but he was surprised when he turned his head.


    The old Taoist priest who appears silently beside him has white hair, white eyebrows, high and thin. Who is the old Heavenly Master who has not always been the first in the list of heaven!


    With a surprised moment, he shut up and looked at the big man next to him with an embarrassed face.


    There is no one who dares to teach the first person in the right way.


    The old Heavenly Master looked at Wang Sheng''s sword dancing figure on the grass slope and said calmly, "what does the word ha ha mean just now?"


    "Well, don''t blame the old Heavenly Master. Nowadays, young people use hehe mostly to ridicule. The little monk feels that the non-verbal breakthrough is too fast. He is surprised. He lost his square inch for a time."


    The frightened monk silently moved back half a step.


    "Hehe... Cough!"


    The old Heavenly Master blinked and helped Xu to chant, "I''ve been expressing such a happy and relaxed mood for many years, and I can''t change it for a moment. Zen master laughed."


    The monk Huaijing quickly made an invitation gesture, "no, no... you keep looking, keep looking."


    He patted his head again and felt that he should remedy something. He said, "ha ha, the nonverbal sword technique is really beautiful."


    The Heavenly Master immediately smiled and narrowed his eyes. He looked at Wang Sheng who was practicing sword skills, and his eyes were filled with emotion.


    "The monastic world will still be the stage for your younger generation in the future. The young Taoist friends taught two good disciples to come out.


    One went out of the way of Tai Chi balance in the realm of golden elixir, and the other wanted to enter the golden elixir with kendo. No matter who, in ancient times, could amaze the whole world of cultivation.


    Alas, people like to nag when they are old. "


    Huaijing said with a smile: "the Heavenly Master has great ideas. If you can listen to the Heavenly Master, that''s the opportunity of our younger generation."


    The old Heavenly Master smiled and shook his head. He continued to watch Wang Sheng practice his sword. It seemed that he was also feeling something.


    Many Taoist Masters appeared around, most of whom stood outside the authority set by Xi Lian and watched Wang Sheng''s more and more swift figure.


    It''s a clear sky and the sun hangs in the East, but there are bright stars on this grass slope!


    It was the shadow of the sword condensed into stars. Wang Sheng was like the emperor who ruled the stars. There was a big star circling around his body and stepping on the Big Dipper under his feet. He inspected the star river which was not vast but contained the supreme truth of heaven and earth.


    This is the crape myrtle Heavenly Sword, which Wang Sheng urged to the extreme at this time.


    The Taoist Masters around us gathered here at this time, mostly to understand this set of swordsmanship of one person in formation;


    At this time, Wang Sheng opened the move without hesitation. Naturally, onlookers can''t learn this sword array. Even if they can remember the move completely, they will be affected by Wang Sheng''s sword intention and can''t enter the door at all.


    Gradually, these stars seemed to freeze there. After Wang Sheng stopped dancing his sword, they still didn''t dissipate.


    The level of Kendo that I can achieve at this time has been completely "written" in these stars. How can I integrate Chunyang skill with swordsmanship?


    Although I know that my Tao should integrate the two, I have tried more than ten ways in succession, but it is still difficult to achieve.


    Wang Sheng stood quietly, the stars around him were bright and dark, and never went out.


    Anyone can see that at this time, Wang Sheng fell into a certain dilemma. Obviously, he did not understand the key points, and this breakthrough may fail.


    Fortunately, this is not the process of directly condensing pills, but preparing for condensing pills. If this is an impact on the golden pill realm, it will be wasted if you are in such a trance.


    Chunyang


    Sword array


    One is inside, the other is outside. Although Kendo is a way different from Chunyang, it seems that it can''t be carried out alone.


    Tao


    Wang Sheng frowned more and more tightly, and the stars around him began to dim.


    This breakthrough is going to fail?


    The little mouth of Xi Lian in the air turned and didn''t regret anything for Wang Sheng. After all, she was from the past.


    Cultivation can''t be smooth sailing. There will always be some bumps.


    All the Taoist Masters around showed regret. They were surprised at the depth of Wang Sheng''s Kendo and the mystery of Ziwei Tianjian. They thought they could witness Wang Sheng break through his cultivation level through kendo. Unexpectedly, Wang Sheng would be stuck in the last step.


    Know to integrate their own Tao, but don''t know how to integrate.


    However, Wang Sheng''s performance at this time is enough for these Taoist masters to sigh.


    Wang Sheng has embarked on a road, half a foot into the door of the golden elixir. As long as he settles a little more and has more feelings, he can successfully take the first step of transcendence.


    The golden elixir has a life of 800 years. It is a natural graben at the beginning.


    Such age, such cultivation, such profound Kendo


    At this time, no one can comment on Wang Sheng with the Jianghu clich ¨¦ of "this son will be unlimited in the future", because Wang Sheng will be in the same realm with them.


    When Wang Sheng enters the golden elixir realm, the power of his Shu mountain sword technique will greatly increase, and his own Kendo will also usher in a sublimation


    If you really want to fight, the young sword cultivation has made a successful breakthrough in a period of time. Few old Taoist Masters dare to say that he is one.


    "That''s all," Wang Sheng smiled. He couldn''t break through this time. Come back next time. Anyway, he''s not condensing Dan.


    As soon as his mind was relaxed, Wang Sheng''s frown gradually relaxed and expanded, his closed eyes slowly opened, and looked at the soft posture of several grass on the ground.


    What can you feel through grass?


    Obviously... Nothing.


    But Wang Sheng was a little stunned. He seemed to think of something and closed his eyes again.


    Where does the shadow of grass come from? Nature is illuminated by the sun. Where the sun comes from is the light radiation emitted by the sun.


    sun sun


    Yes, purple osmanthus is also a star. The starlight in the sky is the light emitted by stars and distant galaxies. These lights are not generated out of thin air, but these stars are burning!


    Each star contains different Tao, which is the Tao of stars.


    Ziwei star Lord is in command. Ziwei Heavenly Sword is the sword of the emperor! But the light of purple micro star is sent by itself and by the person holding the sword!


    Wang Sheng''s mind was a little confused. Suddenly, his thoughts were complicated and disorderly, but Wang Sheng suddenly took a step forward, stepped on the grass and took a seven star step.


    Let the sword clear his mind!


    The seven star sword array turns against the seven star sword array. The flying clouds and the Sword Fairy Light are swirling. The sword holder''s slender hair is floating. The figure in Taoist robe jumps on the grass slope and climbs the top of his sword way again step by step!


    A group of Taoist Masters around shrugged and moved!


    Xi Lian also looked down at Wang Sheng''s sword dance again.


    This time, Wang Sheng''s sword had no hesitation and thought. The stars were brighter and brighter, and even the naked eye could distinguish and become brighter here!


    So soon?


    "Buddha is on the, what is this open comprehension?"


    The frightened monk smacked his tongue, and then grinned, happy from the bottom of his heart for Wang Sheng''s breakthrough.


    It seems that in the future, you can hold more legs.


    Wang Sheng found an opportunity to integrate Chunyang immortal formula with Ziwei Tianjian? I did find it.


    After thinking about it, I felt that what trapped me was such a simple truth.


    Where do the stars come from? As far as Wang Sheng''s knowledge is concerned, he can only understand that sunlight is the radiation emitted by the sun.


    Anyway, Wang Sheng doesn''t study astronomy. Let''s take it as almost.


    Their own pure Yang immortal formula is the fuel of "Purple osmanthus star"; Pure Yang and pure yuan can be transformed into the light of the "Big Dipper seven stars"!


    Before that, when he played sword moves, he contained Zhenyuan in the "sword"; What kind of power would it be and what kind of situation would it be if you directly injected Zhenyuan into the sword idea and integrated it into the sword potential?


    Wang Sheng''s sword technique is more and more rapid, and the light on Feixia sword is more and more dim, but the stars around Wang Sheng are brighter and brighter!


    Look inside!


    The sword full of crape myrtle Sky Sword is intended to be the starlight long sword projected by Lingtai. At this time, it rushed out of Lingtai and suspended on the sea of Qi!


    The air sea cyclone rotates rapidly, and Zhenyuan is wrapped around the star sword like a chain. Zhenyuan is constantly injecting into the sword body and pulling the Heavenly Sword downward.


    Below the tip of the sword is the virtual pill made by Wang Sheng!


    Look outside!


    Wang Sheng''s figure has jumped into the air. The long sword in his hand left a residual shadow. Within the diameter of 10 meters on Friday, he is filled with stars. These stars shine brightly. What they emit is no longer a cold star, but a golden light!


    Crape myrtle sword!


    Wang Sheng''s body was shining continuously on Monday, and in Wang Sheng''s body, an illusory palm suddenly appeared after the crape myrtle sky sword. Holding the handle of the sword, he stabbed down without hesitation and pointed on the empty pill!


    The virtual pill began to rotate rapidly, and the sea of Qi suddenly burst out countless columns of air and spewed upward!


    A bright golden light broke out at Wang Sheng''s Dantian, which made many Taoist Masters subconsciously cover their eyes.


    Xi Lian covers her mouth in amazement. At this time, she seems to have found something damn.


    The boy went... The way of Taoist Qinglin


    "Is sword repair so deadly?" Xi Lian murmured, and her charming eyes were full of helplessness.


    Below, Wang Sheng had stood with his sword, and there was a clear sword sound in his body. A sharp sword intention rushed straight into the sky, making Xi Liandu subconsciously retreat a few steps in the air to avoid the invisible edge.


    Qiang!


    A sword roar spread for tens of miles, and the vitality suddenly boiled and rushed towards here!

 Chapter 239

    Wang Sheng finally understood why he often heard people say that there are many ways to knot Dan, and the opportunities for knot Dan are different.


    There are three people in their school. Master took the most stable path. First, he made full preparations, realized enough, accumulated enough, and condensed pills. Everything went with the trend and went smoothly, very natural and unrestrained.


    Elder martial sister took a more "mysterious" path. She had to wait for her feelings. In fact, she was waiting for her accumulation to be enough, and then she found the delicate balance between yin and Yang. Then she condensed into a "cake" golden pill by the insight of the lake. The golden pill contains the Tai Chi diagram of yin and Yang.


    And his elder martial sister''s younger martial brother, the master''s second disciple


    I didn''t want to tie Dan just now!


    I really just thought that I was preparing for ningdan and found a way to integrate Kendo and Chunyang. After my breakthrough, I had the capital of ningdan.


    In fact, Wang Sheng thought well, and he chose the right way. When the sword shadow condensed by Ziwei Tianjian left the Lingtai and suspended on the air sea, his breakthrough has been completed and he is ready to condense the pill.


    If Wang Sheng stops at this time, he will find that he has taken an extremely difficult and dangerous road.


    At this time, all the dust settled, and Wang Sheng realized how dangerous that moment was; The thought turned. He was assuming that he hadn''t stabbed the sword just now. What would happen later.


    It should be a shock. Why didn''t you stay at the Lingtai and run to the sea of Qi


    Just, there are not so many assumptions.


    At that time, he was completely unaware of the consequences of his sword stabbing, "spiritual blessing". When he used his sword technique, it was the most powerful sword of crape myrtle sky sword that had been solidified. The Feixia sword outside his body was sent with confidence, and the sword intention inside his body was pressed down with his hand.


    Sword intention directly pierced Xu Dan!


    Breaking the virtual pill is a means that friars in the virtual pill realm will use when they fight with others and finally want to die with the enemy!


    When the virtual pill is forcibly broken by itself, it will explode with a force far beyond its own Taoist body. It will lose its own life and strive to hurt the enemy''s life.


    At that time, Wang Sheng pierced Xu Dan without any complicated thoughts. He just thought it was time to do so, so he did it.


    He really obeyed his original and purest mind.


    This sword stabbed smartly and decisively, and even had no time to think more. Everything seemed to follow the trend, which made Wang Sheng think that he was sweating all over at this time.


    In an instant, crazy temptation between life and death!


    What Wang Sheng didn''t know was that the road he took was not the road of sword repair he first explored, and predecessors had also gone through it.


    This is a way of extreme sword.


    It is a dangerous way for sword repair in ancient times to break the virtual pill with the full sword idea, and then take the power of the virtual pill with the sword idea to condense the golden pill with the sword idea.


    But risk and return coexist.


    For example, the Taoist priest of Qinglin was just an ordinary disciple in those years. He fought so hard when condensing Dan. After success, he was directly appointed as the next leader of Shushan mountain.


    The life and death of jikendo is at the end of the golden pill.


    The golden elixir is difficult to knot. It is called the first natural graben of cultivation, and the way of extreme sword adds a little height to this natural graben.


    In ancient times, sword cultivation, which was not extremely confident in its own Kendo and had the ultimate pursuit of kendo, would not have chosen such a road equivalent to "self explosion".


    If you want to take the way of extreme sword, you must master a great and complete sword idea before jiedan. This is only the most basic requirement.


    Then, just as Wang Sheng did, he realized the way to integrate the sword meaning with his own skills, found a suitable way to lead the sword meaning from the Lingtai and suspend it on the sea of Qi.


    After that, he kept adjusting and waiting. When he felt sure, he stabbed a sword to break the empty pill.


    At this time, if the virtual pill and true yuan of sword repair are mottled and impure, and tremble a little, it will explode and die;


    If there is a trace of hesitation in the sword idea of sword cultivation, and the sword idea can''t absorb the power of the virtual pill after piercing the virtual pill, it will explode and die;


    If there is too much turbulence in the air sea in this process, the air sea may affect the transfer of the power of virtual pill, that is, it will explode and die;


    If the sword meaning is too strong and the self virtual pill is too ''weak'', this situation will not explode and die, but will cut self cultivation, which is equivalent to wasting yourself


    Among them, there are too many interference factors and the possibility of failure is too great. It is a big bet for any sword repair.


    The sword stabbed by Wang Sheng can be said to be fearless for the ignorant, whim or chance.


    "Ziwei Heavenly Sword" is extraordinary, and "Chunyang immortal formula" caught it;


    The domineering of Chunyang Xudan and the full sword meaning of crape myrtle Tianjian can be easily controlled!


    When Wang Sheng wielded the crape myrtle sword in the air, his own God, Qi, soul and spirit were pinned on the sword. On a whim, he stabbed the sword directly in his body.


    At an appropriate time, Wang Sheng found the best balance and stabbed a perfect sword without any psychological burden.


    A picture of a sword, a moment of sublimation!


    Chunyang immortal formula and crape myrtle Heavenly Sword break through almost at the same time!


    The sword will break the vanity, and laugh at Yongfan from now on!


    Many situations happened at that moment. Some Wang Sheng could understand, but some Wang Sheng couldn''t explain. It should be a strange situation that can be understood only after he has a high level.


    At the moment when the virtual pill was pierced, the power contained in the virtual pill completely poured into the sword body from the sword tip projected by the sword idea of Ziwei Tianjian, which almost filled the sword idea in an instant.


    The virtual pill disappeared, but a starry sword appeared on the sea of Qi.


    This is Wang Sheng''s way!


    Then, the brilliance in the sword condensed rapidly, and a golden elixir condensed out in the sword body.


    Looking inside, the sea of Qi has expanded nearly ten times, with a vast and endless artistic conception.


    A dark golden elixir is suspended on the sea of air. The sea of air is no longer rotating. The dark golden breath is constantly surging, washing the elixir like a tide.


    Above the sea of Qi, there is a bright star. It is a star. The big star shines in the middle!


    Looking carefully at the golden elixir the size of a marble, I saw a shallow outline around it. It was the outline of a long sword, but the long sword was only translucent at this time.


    The golden elixir is embedded at the joint between the hilt and the body.


    Elder martial sister, they all need a lot of energy to break through. Why did they just poke the empty pill and solidify it into a golden pill? Although everyone breaks through the golden elixir will be somewhat different, but their own situation


    It''s a little wrong.


    Just thinking about this, Wang Sheng''s golden elixir trembled slightly, and the sword shadow with only the outline trembled again and again. The breath in the sea of Qi was absorbed by the sword body at a speed "visible to the naked eye".


    This'' sword shadow ''just has a continuous stream of stars.


    After draining the air sea, it seemed that it was not satisfied. The little golden elixir moved according to a mysterious rhythm and began to rotate quickly and slowly.


    At the same time, a few words of the golden elixir chapter of the pure Yang immortal formula jumped to my heart. There seemed to be a doorway opened everywhere in the limbs. The meridians in my body were trembling. Around me, pure vitality poured from all around my body. After a "simple" operation, I quickly rushed to the golden elixir and the "sword shadow"!


    Not enough, these vitality are far from enough!


    Wang Shenggang wanted to spread his spiritual thoughts and absorb his vitality with all his strength. He suddenly felt that there was a strong wind around him. Then, abundant vitality rushed into his body.


    The golden elixir began to accelerate its rotation. These vitality no longer ran around the sky and rushed directly into the golden elixir!


    This golden pill


    This golden elixir rotates for a week, which is actually equivalent to letting Zhenyuan run once a week in the meridians!


    The process of condensing the golden elixir was extremely dangerous, and the way of extreme sword doubled. However, Wang Sheng rushed in confusion.


    At this time, there are not too many dangers. Wang Sheng comes steadily.


    First meet the needs of their own golden elixir, make the golden elixir completely stable, and then complete a series of their own transformations with this golden elixir.


    The vitality within ten miles quickly rushed towards Wang Sheng, but there was a desire in Wang Sheng''s heart


    A desire for vitality.


    These are not enough to make the golden elixir completely stable, not enough to fill the needs of the "sword shadow", and not enough to cause qualitative change!


    Wang Sheng has now recovered from his fear. His heart is clear and bright. Looking inside the Lingtai, the sword meaning of Ziwei Tianjian and Liangyi sword only leave two suspended sword shadows, which has become embellishment. His sword has been ''set'' outside the golden elixir.


    Move the ''sight'' back to the golden elixir. With the continuous influx of vitality, the golden elixir radiates light.


    When I thought about it, the golden elixir was shining brightly. The dark golden light filled the shadow of the sword. There were stars floating around the sword, just like a real "sword".


    It is somewhat similar to the sword shape of Feixia sword, but it is the condensation of Wang Sheng''s kendo.


    Sword Dan!


    This is the way of extreme sword. It will be extraordinary in the future. The real sword pill!


    The sword pill trembled slightly, and a sharp sword idea appeared in Wang Sheng''s body, as if it pierced the green darkness on his head.


    In the sound of the sword, the vitality of heaven and earth within a radius of 30 miles was driven by the sword pill, and began to rush towards Wang Sheng madly, rushing into Wang Sheng''s body.


    The meridians continued to expand, gradually reached a certain limit, and began to melt in the dark golden light!


    The sound of the sword continued. On the ground around Wang Sheng, there began to be inexplicable gullies. That was the sword Qi overflowing all over his body when he was unconscious.


    In the air, Xi Lian''s palm buckled down, and an invisible "air wall" surrounded Wang Sheng. The air wall began to fluctuate, which also prevented Wang Sheng''s sword Qi from hurting people.


    Earth shaking changes are taking place in Wang Sheng''s body, and the first ray of mana begins to appear


    The sound of the sword gradually stopped. The vitality of heaven and earth gathered towards Wang Sheng for about half an hour. Wang Sheng also gradually stopped his crazy absorption of vitality.


    The world seemed to be quiet. Wang Sheng stood there with his eyes closed, his left hand behind him and his right hand holding Feixia sword.


    His arm trembled slightly, and the Feixia Sword Fairy was bright. At the same time, Wang Sheng sent out a sword roar in his body, like a dragon singing and a phoenix singing. The Taoist priest in the surrounding golden elixir and virtual elixir territory was a little trembling!


    Within a ten mile radius, the sword carried by a famous combat readiness group soldier and the long sword carried by a Taoist friar came out of the scabbard half an inch at the same time!


    In the camp, the sound of swords rises one after another!


    But everyone who practiced swordsmanship seemed to notice something and looked at the direction where Wang Sheng stood.

 Chapter 240

    The sword pill was born and the sword roared for ten miles.


    Wang Sheng felt a little impulsive at the bottom of his heart, took two steps forward and stepped out of two cyclones. The immortal flying sword in his hand shook slightly, displayed the starting posture of Ziwei Tianjian, and played seven sword shadows against the sky.


    For a moment, it seemed that seven bright stars rose into the sky under the blue sky and gradually disappeared into the air for hundreds of meters.


    With a leisurely smile, Wang Sheng''s strength is more than doubled!


    This golden elixir realm is really wonderful.


    It seems that I have stood on a new level, as if I have understood many principles, as if my life has been sublimated


    My heart is full of satisfaction and happiness.


    These, in fact, are also the charm of monasticism itself.


    Wang Sheng wants to continue to dance the sword. He feels that he still has a lot to understand, such as the new realm of kendo, the amazing changes of Chunyang immortal formula and Ziwei Tianjian, the ceiling of the power of his sword move at this time, and so on.


    At this time, it''s best to sit down and shut up immediately and let your whole body digest these gains.


    But Wang Sheng held back. Even if it took several times more time to pick up these feelings, Wang Sheng still held back.


    Now he''s in the golden elixir realm. What should I say? Will the big guys allow themselves to enter the gate of hell to support master and elder martial sister?


    In addition to falling into the state of forgetting things and me during his practice, Wang Sheng''s worries have not subsided.


    Now I have broken through to the golden elixir realm, and it seems that I have some amazing


    I''ll go. Can Jindan really be in the shape of a sword?!


    There are two forms of your own golden elixir. One is a relatively normal round golden elixir, which contains many mysterious theories. It is a typical Taoist golden elixir.


    One is the form when you use the sword meaning. The golden elixir is embedded in the sword meaning, or "the golden elixir picks up its sword armor".


    At this time, if you don''t go to the elder martial sister and master to help, when will you stay!


    Wang Sheng hurriedly glanced over many feelings from the bottom of his heart, probably wrote them down, and didn''t study them deeply;


    Then he looked around himself and found that the Lingtai was solidified again and deeper again. The meridians were completely integrated with the Tao body. There were still some Zhenyuan in the body that had not been transformed into mana, but the transformation process did not have to be closed. Now the sea of Qi is finally a "sea", and the vast mana is stored in his body.


    If you are talking about this kind of "quantity" improvement, you will be 20 or 30 yourself at this time!


    Of course, the overall strength improvement is not so exaggerated; Wang Sheng hasn''t triggered the sword technique yet. He estimates that his power can at least double.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t feel that he has caught up with many Taoist Masters in his cultivation world, and his strength may rank in the top of the cultivation world at this time.


    Everyone is a righteous friar, and it is impossible to face each other with swords; At the beginning of the list, Wang Sheng felt a little excited. Now he has felt that the first place in the list is somewhat dazzling and tiring.


    Compared with this, Wang Sheng is more happy that he can live 800 years in the future.


    After all, I can stay with elder martial sister for 800 years!


    This can create many small, cough, this can leave many beautiful memories!


    Wang Sheng looked at the ''air wall'' around him, and immediately cast a grateful look at the figure standing in the air behind him, shouting, "thank you, sister!"


    "Don''t you shut up?"


    Xi Lian floated down in the air. This beautiful fox Banxian forcibly diverted the attention of these Taoist masters, Taoist masters and combat readiness instructors around.


    It also diluted the stimulation to these people after Wang Sheng incarnated stone patients.


    Wang Sheng said: "no, I''ll contact Shiniang now and ask if I can catch up... What time is it? Has there been any news from Shifu and Shijie?"


    "At more than nine o''clock in the morning, they were almost in Fengdu. Although they met some residual ghosts along the way, the solution was very simple," Xi Lian shook her mobile phone.


    Wang Sheng nodded. "That''s good. I''ll call first... Eh?"


    Wang Sheng put his hand into the Taoist robe and immediately felt the coolness all over his body.


    When I looked down, the Taoist robe I had temporarily changed on turned into rags. There were more than ten cuts on the front, as if I had been cut with a knife.


    He touched the underwear pocket where he put his mobile phone, felt the gap in his underwear, and took out half... The flat cut mobile phone.


    This is the expired smartphone given by elder martial sister!


    "After you break through, you keep putting sword Qi on the outside. You broke it yourself. The things stored in it are estimated to be scrapped!" Xi Lian carried her small hands on her back, her face was full of schadenfreude, and looked down at the key part of Wang Sheng, "Tut, it''s good."


    Wang Sheng''s forehead was covered with black lines. He just wanted to take out his Liuxian robe and change it for himself, but his palm was empty


    The crane treasure bag is given to elder martial sister!


    Seeing that the Taoist masters and Taoist Masters around him had begun to gather, Wang Sheng felt somewhat embarrassed in his ragged clothes.


    Elder sister Xi Lian still spoke of loyalty and patted her chest with great atmosphere. She pulled out a pleated skirt that she had just bought and had not worn out from her storage magic weapon. The charming Phoenix eyes were full of light, and handed the pleated skirt to Wang Sheng.


    Wang Daochang took off his ragged Taoist robe and put it on himself. Although it was a little ragged, it didn''t expose his pure flesh with his underwear.


    "Amitabha, congratulations to Feiyu for breaking the pass and entering the golden elixir realm!"


    As Wang Sheng''s peers, monk Huaijing was the first to celebrate. The Taoist Masters around him continued to hold the airs of experts and kept talking:


    "Non verbal young and promising. After not talking about fairies, he became the second young generation to enter the golden elixir realm. Qingyanzi really envied the poor!"


    "When you enter the Tao with a sword, you still take the road of extreme sword. Such courage is unprecedented for us old bones who are greedy for security and stability. It''s admirable!"


    "Don''t talk about Yin and Yang, and don''t talk about extreme kendo. You two really agree with the old saying... The tide of the river beats the waves, and the master beats the dead on the beach, ha ha!"


    When these Taoist masters came together, Xi Lian walked away by herself, but she avoided the embarrassment of these Taoist masters.


    Those who came to congratulate Wang Sheng were Taoist experts on the list of heaven, but the old Heavenly Master disappeared.


    Wang Sheng saluted one by one. Anyway, there would be nothing wrong with holding the younger generation''s ceremony.


    More than ten minutes later, under the pretext of finding a place to change his clothes, Wang Sheng finally escaped from the siege of Taoist masters and Taoist leaders.


    Next to a well-known combat readiness group instructor, he said hello and took the initiative to invite Wang Sheng to the nearby tent. Wang Sheng readily agreed.


    When I turned to find Xilian, I found that Xilian was standing on a rock hundreds of meters away, looking at the direction of the ghost gate.


    Change your clothes first and then call her. In fact, she has been watching the direction of the gate of death, and may also want to enter it.


    Think about it carefully. Xi Lian was somewhat disappointed when she was refused to enter the ghost gate by the official; In fact, she also has the reason to enter the gate of hell, and she is still the obsession at the bottom of her heart.


    Go to the rotation hall in those treasure halls and see if there is any reincarnation record of Taoist Qinglin.


    If so, it is naturally a great wedding for her, although the probability is a little low


    If not, it is nothing more than maintaining the status quo. Taoist Qinglin is still unknown about life and death.


    Anyway, the result will not be worse than now.


    ¡­¡­


    If Wang Sheng remembered correctly, the instructor should have used a long gun and was beaten by Xi Lianpang who was possessed.


    The instructor said with a smile: "congratulations on the progress of non-verbal Taoism into the golden elixir realm. It''s a little scary to break through so fast."


    "It''s just a coincidence," said Wang Sheng, turning his mouth and thinking that he had passed the golden elixir natural moat like this... His legs softened for a while.


    The sword that pierced Xu Dan was really shot easily. Now I think of it, I can''t stop my fear.


    In my last life, I made cannon fodder of unknown and mediocre origin. In this life, I tried my best to seize the opportunity and repair Kendo all the way. Up to now, I have become a small example of the young generation and the little pride of master and elder martial sister. I almost blew myself up


    Maybe this is a real turn again.


    "This is the place where the patrol soldiers rest. There is no one. Go in and change your clothes."


    Wang Sheng smiled awkwardly, "instructor Pang, do you have a Taoist robe to lend me?"


    Professor Pang really took out a Taoist robe from the storage magic weapon, "make do with it. This is what I wore when I returned to the school. We are also similar in size."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    But half a minute later, Wang Sheng changed into this light blue Taoist robe and came out. He also hid the breath of the golden elixir realm. Although it was still unstable when he just broke through the realm, there would be a threat exposed from time to time.


    Instructor Pang said with a smile, "I don''t want to close the door after the breakthrough. Do I miss your master and elder martial sister? Let''s go. I''ll take you to the headquarters. Whether I can convince the top depends on your eloquence."


    Wang Sheng was stunned. Then he looked at the light smile on the corner of instructor Pang''s mouth. It wasn''t much embarrassing.


    After all, it''s not a hairy boy, and it''s impossible to blush and be ashamed because of one or two jokes. It''s too immature.


    Therefore, Wang Sheng gave a voice to Xi Lian from the bottom of his heart. The latter gently shook the lotus step and came slowly, attracting the eyes of the surrounding people all the way.


    Not long ago, in front of the screen that could face the leaders of the war preparation group, the Research Institute and the investigation group, Wang Sheng stood upright and said his idea of entering the gate of hell to support the twelve people.


    His breakthrough has shocked many people, and these big men naturally know it.


    But Wang Sheng''s request was still rejected by half¡ª¡ª He can go in. Fox Banxian Xi Lian had better not be contaminated with Yin Qi and evil Qi.


    Hearing this, Xi Lian''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "Why, do you really think I''m a obedient pet?"

 Chapter 241

    Near the ghost gate, a military off-road vehicle is urgently installing "talismans", which are tied around the off-road vehicle with red ropes to resist Yin.


    Most of the armor of the SUV was temporarily removed in order to obtain higher speed. Except for a tin roof, the windows on both sides were temporarily removed.


    There is a six barrel machine gun, a detection radar on the top of the car, and a laser detector responsible for providing Trinity guidance for some missiles


    Compared with the three cars that Qing Yanzi had already driven, this car is already a "conventional" model, which is more suitable for the open and flat environment in the underground.


    Right next to the car, Wang Sheng, Xi Lian and Huai Jing were busy.


    Several young girls from the investigation team are constantly introducing Wang Sheng to the use of various instruments on off-road vehicles. Taoist Wang also temporarily learned how to simply locate high-speed moving targets with radar.


    Fortunately, most of the instruments in the car are highly automated products. It''s enough for Wang Sheng to remember what buttons do.


    There are two young girls beside Xi Lian to help her wear protective clothing, which was temporarily transformed from the spacesuit by several leaders of the Research Institute, which can effectively isolate the breath of yin and evil.


    Although it''s a little bloated, it can ensure that Xi Lian won''t be affected by the Yin and evil breath of the hell without taking action.


    As soon as Hu Banxian was angry, several leaders of the combat readiness team and the research institute kept silent. The investigation team had to stand up and carry the pot and "negotiate". After all, this is the responsibility of the investigation team.


    After weighing, Chi Ling agrees to let Xi Lian enter the ghost gate and go to support the twelve people who are not in danger at this time.


    If there are any consequences caused by Xi Lian''s rampage in the underground mansion, Chi Ling will bear part of the responsibility.


    As for the frightened monk who came in temporarily


    "Eleven year old drivers to understand?"


    "The Dharma has a restraining effect on Yin Qi. I will never be a burden of non language."


    "Little monk is not only responsible for driving, but also can provide Dharma purification service at critical moments. Maybe it will have a miraculous effect.


    Moreover, the Dharma of Buddhism is different from that of Taoism. The power of Buddhism comes from the heart, the body, the Buddha and the mind. It will not be affected by Yin Qi. When breathing in the hell, Yin Qi will naturally be purified by the Buddha light I have cultivated.


    Of course, it would be great if we could equip more pills. "


    Anyway, Wang Sheng and Xi Lian want to go into the ghost gate to support the 12 people in front. It''s good to let Huai Jing try.


    Wang Sheng secretly asked the monk Huaijing, "can you really drive?"


    "Before the vitality of heaven and earth was restored, the little monk was responsible for the procurement of our Tianlong temple," the frightened monk smiled calmly. "Although the driving book was thrown in the temple, the driving skills were taken with him."


    Taoist Wang is envious of his real name.


    In my last life, I didn''t learn a driver''s license simply because I didn''t have money to buy a car. In my life, I went to the mountain to practice Taoism at the age of 17. Now I can fly everywhere in the golden elixir realm. My driver''s license has no use


    Of course, it is not ruled out that in the future, Dahua will issue the "rules for friars flying in the sky", requiring friars to go to heaven with certificates. It is not too late to take another examination.


    Sufficient supplies, pills, talismans, ammunition and fuel.


    The personnel were ready. Although Xi Lian was reluctant, for the sake of supporting Xiao Xuanxuan, she put on her bloated "spacesuit".


    To tell the truth, after the body was covered, the lethality of fox Banxian was significantly reduced by two grades.


    Monk Huai Jing is also familiar with the basic operation of the experimental model.


    Everything was ready. Wang Sheng snapped his fingers. A Taoist priest, with a monk and a fox fairy, began to move towards the underground!


    The co pilot''s seat was transformed into an integrated console. Wang Sheng and Xi Lian sat in the back seat. Xi Lian was unhappy. Wang Sheng was just embarrassed to laugh.


    "Let''s go!"


    Monk Huai Jing said hello, then grinned, "with the light of nonverbal language, the little monk can also experience the bosom of a Tibetan Bodhisattva and fasten his seat belt. This car should run very hard."


    Some wild engine sounds, the frightened monk gently stepped on the accelerator, the off-road vehicle started smoothly, drove down the temporarily paved mountain road and drove to the gloomy stone archway.


    Hell.


    The closer it was to the gate of hell, the lighter the roar of the beast, and the colder the air around it.


    Entering the atmosphere shrouded in clouds, the Yin here is already very strong. At this time, only withered grass and gravel are left in the originally vibrant mountains.


    The stone archway, ten feet wide and ten feet high, exudes a touch of majesty.


    Wang Sheng felt that in the gray air around him, there seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at him. There was no ferocity and tyranny, only simple coercion. It was as if the owners of these "eyes" were saying "underground places are important and should not rush in".


    However, the immortals who left these afterthoughts have already left this blue planet.


    Wang Sheng''s attention was highly concentrated. He looked up at the three words "ghost gate" getting closer and closer. He couldn''t help thinking at the bottom of his heart.


    How did this ghost gate come out of the three hundred mile deep underground? How to send it down?


    Two bursts of fairy light made the little earth press against the earthly world. The female fairy was just a corpse and a spiritual thought. Did she really have such a great ability?


    Thinking, the off-road vehicle suddenly accelerated. The frightened monk stepped on the accelerator fiercely. The off-road vehicle accelerated fiercely, but the speed just soared. When it was 30 meters away from the gate of hell, the engine suddenly stalled.


    But the off-road vehicle, relying on inertia, directly rushed into the ghost gate!


    The talismans tied around the car body were activated, and the Taoist talismans gently glittered with vermilion light. The frightened monk said, "Buddha is on the top", and they rushed into a strange world.


    Before the car stops steadily, the frightened monk presses an electronic switch and the off-road vehicle starts again; Wang Sheng also opened the console in front of him, the radar began to work, and the heavy machine gun entered the standby state.


    A soft female voice came out of the car stereo:


    "Taoist priest Wang and Zen master Huai Jing, No. 1 transfer station has connected to your car and continues to provide underground internal navigation for your car. Please keep the on-board communicator on normally. Over."


    They had no time to lament that the considerate service of the little sister of the combat readiness team was attracted by the dark "Great Wall of steel" in front of them.


    This is the modern armed firepower defense line built in the ghost gate.


    Because the number of combat readiness group soldiers who have the strength to enter the underground is limited, and all the elite of the combat readiness group can not be gathered here. The number of these firepower platforms is not too many, but together, there is always an inexplicable and shocking visual impact.


    In the distance, large UAVs take off and land continuously. A little closer, there are more than a dozen neatly arranged trucks, and the missiles behind the trucks have been erected.


    In the depth range of 100 meters to 200 meters, it is full of a strong "smell of money".


    Among them, the new type of multiple firing rockets that can accurately cover a range of 400 kilometers are the most, and the most distributed in the front are hundreds of high-speed land-based "ship guns" that are uniformly controlled and can be interwoven into a fire network.


    In addition, there are several laser launchers and dozens of anti-aircraft guns forming an air defense network in the artillery position.


    On the other side of the artillery position is the transfer station. At this time, the transfer station has a large scale, and all kinds of radars are aimed at the depths of the underground.


    The SUV passed between the fire position and the transfer station. Several elite soldiers of the combat readiness group saluted them and watched them drive to the depths of the underground.


    A small UAV also appeared over the off-road vehicle to provide them with real-time enemy early warning.


    The UAV battle group of Dahua has played an unexpected role in the environment where life is difficult to survive.


    Wang Sheng looked at the underground scenery for a while. The sky was low and people felt a little depressed. Some special vegetation could be found occasionally in the dark red earth. In fact, there was not much special.


    This is just a small underground mansion opened up by immortals. The scenery layout is inevitably monotonous. After all, it is not a scenic spot.


    After getting familiar with the console below, Wang Sheng closed his eyes and began to rest quietly. Xi Lian looked into the distance with great interest.


    "The hell is empty," Xi Lian murmured, and her voice came out of her protective clothing.


    The frightened monk smiled. Although he wanted to sing "the hell is so empty", considering the identity of the big man behind him, he focused on driving, looked at the road ahead and slowly raised the speed.


    The road was fast and fast, but it took more than 50 minutes to reach the entrance of huangquan road.


    The so-called huangquan road is divided into three sections. The first section is a "Canyon" extending hundreds of kilometers. At the entrance of huangquan Road, there are two bronze statues like mountains.


    These are the sculptures of two strong men. The shapes are to raise two arms holding weapons and try to fall down.


    The strong man holding an axe on the left has an ox horn and a ox nose, while the strong man holding a sledgehammer on the right has a horse face, which is widely spread among the people.


    When the car drove into the canyon, the Yin became stronger and the ground became smoother.


    The stone walls on both sides extend straight forward. As long as the monk can hold the steering wheel, he doesn''t have to worry about overturning the car.


    After galloping for a while, a call from the transfer station came from the car stereo. Wang Sheng and the frightened monk were shocked. They thought there was something wrong.


    "Taoist priest Wang, call Taoist priest Wang."


    "I''m in front. What''s the matter?" Wang Sheng leaned forward and frowned slightly, a little nervous.


    "There is no abnormality ahead for the time being. The Taoist priest asked for a call."


    "Connect it, master. Don''t ask. Just connect directly."


    "Yes, the communication will be connected in three seconds..."


    Master can still take the initiative to contact himself. There should be no emergency.


    However, before Wang Sheng could breathe a sigh of relief, Qing Yanzi''s nervous voice had emerged from the car stereo.

 Chapter 242

    "This is the golden pill? What did you do, Xiao Sheng? But let elder Xi Lian help you?


    Haste makes waste, and haste makes the brain hot! I have repeatedly reminded you not to kill chickens and eggs and fish in dry waters. What are you doing? Alas!


    What about the golden elixir territory? This is the underground mansion opened by immortals. There are many arrangements. Yuanying territory must be careful... "


    Listening to master''s endless reprimand from the beginning, Wang Sheng could only


    Hold your forehead with one hand and rub your face with both hands.


    Master didn''t give him a chance to interrupt.


    Finally, the speed of Qingyanzi''s speech began to slow down. Wang Sheng took a breath. He just wanted to say that he was not forced to break through and did not "encourage the seedlings". At the same time, there was a reprimand from instructor Zhang Zikuang.


    "What''s your hurry, boy!


    It''s not easy for the right way to have two great experts of the younger generation. Now you rush to the golden elixir. What to do later? It''s a terrible thing to overdraw your potential! The important thing for us is to "raise"!


    I remember you were in the middle of the empty Dan realm yesterday? You are overdrawing your monastic career! Little brother! "


    "Wuliang Tianzun, I''ll just say a few words to him, just as the saying goes..."


    In this way, Wang Sheng was preached by his master, two instructors and three or four Taoist Masters in turn. One by one, they wanted to put Wang Sheng''s accomplishments back into the middle of Xudan and let him rise steadily again.


    In fact, they are all worried about Wang Sheng. Qing Yanzi and Zhang Zikuang don''t know the specific situation of Wang Sheng''s breakthrough. They have been cleaning up the first wave of residual fierce ghosts in Fengdu city before. This is the information just provided by the transfer station.


    Hearing that Wang Sheng was supporting this way, Qing Yanzi was in a hurry and scolded the messenger of the combat readiness group at the transfer station twice.


    The conversation is like this:


    "What are they doing? So many golden elixir masters, let my disciples from virtual elixir realm come to support? That''s what the authorities promised me? I want to use my authority to have a direct dialogue with the official high level! "


    "Don''t worry, Taoist speechless. Taoist speechless insisted on coming to the front line for support. Considering his comprehensive combat ability and his own wishes, the leaders gave instructions."


    "Integrated combat capability? He is a sword repair in the virtual Dan realm! So many Taoist priest Jindan, when will you get his platoon''s comprehensive combat ability!


    All three of our school are now in the underground mansion. If something happens in the underground mansion, you want our school to break the road! "


    The little sister said weakly, "the non-verbal Taoist priest is in the golden elixir state. He insisted on coming to support. The leaders advised him, but he couldn''t stop him..."


    Then there was the scene in which seven or eight instructors, Taoist masters and master Qing Yanzi jointly "bombed" Wang Sheng.


    Knowing that Wang was promoted to hell, Qing Yanzi was already anxious; It was even more urgent to learn that his second apprentice had become a golden elixir.


    And several Taoist masters also felt that Wang Sheng was too reckless to break through the golden elixir realm in such a hurry


    The frightened monk driving the car and Xi Lian hiding in the protective clothing have laughed. Wang Sheng has been trained to doubt life.


    Finally, Qing Yanzi said, "Xiao Xuan, tell me about him!"


    The ''enemy'' fire suddenly stopped pouring, and a gentle call came from the sound


    "Younger martial brother."


    There''s nothing left.


    "Hey, elder martial sister," Wang Sheng finally found a chance to speak here and hurriedly said, "master, I''m not in a hurry to break through. This thing has broken through naturally."


    The sound of Qing Yanzi''s meditation came, followed by a long sigh. At this time, his eyes must be quite complex.


    At this time, Qing Yanzi fell into self blame.


    It''s also his master who started to match up his two disciples too early. Now, in such a situation, Xiao Sheng is anxious to break through and protect Xiao Xuan. As a master, he also has to bear a large part of the responsibility.


    Therefore, Qing Yanzi taught with great care:


    "Xiao Sheng, I know what you''re worried about, and I''m glad you''re so kind.


    But since the mistake has been made, you can''t be so paralyzed by yourself as a teacher and Xiaoxuan.


    At the very least, to be a man, we should bravely face the ups and downs of life and be responsible for our actions.


    Be optimistic. As a teacher, even if you try your best later, you will make up for your overdraft potential. "


    "Master, do you know that the golden elixir can be in the shape of a sword?" Wang Sheng asked back, and there suddenly began to be silent.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "don''t worry, master. I''m not overdrawn. I''m also a little confused. I broke through like this and made a sword pill."


    On one side, Xi Lian finally said, "he''s walking jijiandao."


    "What is jikendo?" the frightened monk couldn''t help asking.


    Xi Lian rolled her eyes: "how do I know? I''m not a sword repairman. I just heard Taoist Qinglin talk to master Santong. It''s probably the ultimate of kendo. Turn the sword into a sword and be a sword man."


    Wang Sheng''s forehead was covered with black lines, and Xi Lian chuckled.


    "Xiao Sheng, tell me the situation when you broke through," Qing Yanzi seemed to have guessed something, and there was some excitement in his low voice.


    So Wang Sheng briefly described his breakthrough, and the other end of the communicator suddenly fell into silence.


    Several Taoist masters and instructors looked at each other. Elder martial sister also covered her small mouth and wrote her worry and fear on her small face.


    If it weren''t for the example of Wang Sheng, I''m afraid no one would believe it, and the sword cultivation would be crazy enough to use the sword to pierce the virtual pill


    Condensing virtual pill is to prepare for the golden pill. Jikendo is so extreme. It nourishes the sword with virtual pill, and then condenses the sword pill that is most suitable for sword repair, so that its own Kendo can take a big step forward while breaking through the golden pill.


    Even if Wang Sheng said it easily, how could Qing Yanzi not feel the extreme and dangerous of this practice method?


    "Did elder Xi Lian teach you this method?" Qing Yanzi asked in a deep voice.


    Xi Lian rolled her eyes and said, "he realized it himself. It has nothing to do with me."


    "In fact, I acted in accordance with the trend," Wang Sheng said. "I was a little confused. Maybe it was just like this. I didn''t have a burden in my heart. Instead, I directly passed the almost fatal level.


    And I was practicing the sword at that time. People, hearts and swords completely coincided. Without thinking too much, I thought I should stab this sword. "


    Zhang Zikuang answered, "then you made your own virtual pill?"


    "Oh, almost."


    For a moment, several Taoist Jindan at the other end of the communicator twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    Qing Yanzi suddenly smiled, "maybe this is my apprentice''s chance... Hahaha, disrespect. Although there are only three people in the poor sect, the number of gold pill masters is not weak. Hahaha!"


    The Taoist masters were silent, but Zhang Zikuang couldn''t help but reply: "there are only three people in your sect, so you don''t talk about the Taoist priest. You are a master and follow the old road, which is a little mediocre."


    "That''s all right," Qing Yanzi waved his big hand and laughed again.


    At this time, Wang Sheng could imagine his master standing at the head of Fengdu City pinching his waist and laughing. In recent years, his master has rarely laughed like this.


    Mu wanxuan''s voice came, with a bit of anger, "danger."


    "Elder martial sister, I found myself turning around on the line of life and death after making a breakthrough," Wang Sheng said. "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. If this happens again, I will carefully consider the second set of cultivation plan."


    Over there, Qing Yanzi''s laughter converged.


    "OK, I''m worried about Shibai."


    Then, Qing Yanzi scolded: "this kind of practice is fighting for life, which is contrary to the original intention of practice. Don''t do it again in the future.


    It doesn''t matter if you are extremely good at sword, but you can''t lose your original heart, and you can''t be confused.


    At this point, Xiao Sheng, you should ask yourself, "do you remember your original intention of practicing Taoism?"


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment and said, "remember master."


    "Just remember," Qing Yanzi smiled. "Guard against arrogance and impatience. Come here as soon as you come."


    The voice paused, and Qing Yanzi said again: "you and your elder martial sister, one is the way of yin-yang balance, the other is the way of extreme sword. As a teacher, I really don''t know how to guide you in the future."


    "Master..."


    "Don''t talk, Taoist priest! The second team is fighting!"


    "Go! Go and support!"


    Qing Yanzi immediately said something, and then said a little faster: "Xiao Sheng, you come slowly. Don''t worry. We''re exploring Fengdu city and the remnants of the previous wave of evil ghosts. We''re not a strong enemy.


    On the road, you can enjoy your feelings after your breakthrough. Don''t worry. The structure of the eighteen layer hell is more complex than we think, and we can''t go down for a while. "


    In the slight current sound, the call was cut off by Qing Yanzi.


    "OK," Wang Sheng dropped his mouth, leaned back on his seat and closed his eyes in accordance with the teacher''s instructions.


    "Your master is good," Xi Lian said softly, and there was no following.


    Wang Sheng''s mouth showed a faint smile. Well, he began to understand many feelings that his heart had not retreated.


    After realizing it for a while, Wang Sheng opened his eyes and looked out of the window. He was a little distracted.


    What is the original intention of monasticism?


    At first, I wanted to master my own destiny. I was unwilling to be the cannon fodder of Xiandao and wanted to experience a real cultivation.


    In fact, compared with his original intention, Wang Sheng felt that he wanted to reproduce his thoughts now.


    Holding a sword, hand in hand, carefree and long life.


    With an Enron smile, Wang Sheng continued to understand all kinds of feelings in his heart. Since Master said he was not in a hurry to explore the eighteen layers of hell, he could catch up in time.


    However, the plan can''t keep up with the change.


    Just three hours after Wang Sheng, Huai Jing, Xi Lian and their party entered the gate of hell, the Rift Valley erupted into violent fluctuations, and the whole underground house was constantly shaking.


    The third time, Fairy Light gushed

 Chapter 243

    "Earthquake?"


    On huangquan Road, I felt the ground shaking and the stone walls on both sides shaking. The frightened monk reacted quickly and began to slow down the SUV smoothly, while Wang Sheng and Xi Lian in the back seat opened their eyes almost at the same time.


    In the previous two or three hours, Wang Sheng realized the income after the breakthrough and accelerated the conversion of Zhenyuan into mana.


    Xi Lian was a little boring and fell asleep directly.


    Before the off-road vehicle stopped, Wang Sheng''s figure directly ran out of the window and soared into the sky with Feixia sword under his feet.


    Suddenly, I heard "Alas", but I saw a fox Banxian adult in a thick protective suit, who was directly stuck in the window.


    ¡ª¡ªShe is still afraid to use too much mana and skills in the underworld.


    As soon as Xi Lian''s face is black, she will directly break free from the shackles of protective clothing. Fortunately, Wang Sheng immediately returns and gently "pulls" her out.


    Wang Sheng said, "elder sister, I''ll take you to fly. You should try to use less mana."


    Xi Lian sighed faintly, "OK, alas, after all, we are also an old woman who is almost two thousand years old."


    It can also be seen that she actually cares about whether she will fall into the devil.


    Holding Xi Lian up into the air, Wang Sheng noticed that the huangquan road they were walking was not a canyon, but rather a neat river channel dug in a flat "Plateau".


    The originally dark sky is now covered with colorful glow, and the source of the glow is the end of huangquan road and the deepest part of the underground!


    "This is the third time?"


    Wang Sheng murmured. He had no time to think more, so he was attracted by all kinds of visions.


    The sound of ghosts crying appeared everywhere around the underground mansion. The wind blew wildly under the glow. The Yin Qi around the underground mansion began to converge near the source of the glow, but it was pushed back by the glow in only two seconds.


    In just more than ten seconds, the Yin Qi in the whole underground area surged like a tide. The Yin Qi surged towards Fengdu city and the 18th floor hell, and was constantly forced back by the glow.


    As if there were some more wrestling.


    But strangely, Wang Sheng obviously felt that with the outbreak of the glow, the vitality concentration everywhere was increasing rapidly.


    This is also the power of immortals?


    Vaguely, Wang Sheng felt the pressure from the end of the glow, as if he saw a proud woman in white in the glow.


    The source of all changes is the female corpse brought from the moon.


    This immortal


    What the hell is going on?


    At the same time, at the ghost gate, several rays of sunlight penetrated the ghost gate.


    Just for a moment, the clouds over Guimenguan were shattered by the immortal light, several huge light columns in the sky shook constantly, and Pingdu mountain shook again.


    Two soldiers rushed out of the transfer station in the ghost gate and rushed to the ghost gate; Even if the outside world has learned about the changes in the hell gate, they still have to pass the news out at the first time.


    Before the two soldiers rushed to the gate of hell, the immortal light began to subside rapidly, and the ghosts everywhere in the underground cried loudly!


    It seems that the whole little underground is mourning something.


    On the huangquan Road, Wang Sheng looked at the place where the last glow was located, and a little crazy thoughts sprang up at the bottom of his heart.


    Could it be that this is the process of celestial falling?


    The female corpse is calling elder martial sister to come over. Is she trying to give elder martial sister some benefits before falling?


    After careful deliberation, Wang Sheng came to the conclusion that the female corpse should not be likely to "take away". After all, it is the princess of heaven. The moral character of the immortals in heaven can be seen from their inheritance.


    Moreover, the female corpse has had contact with them before. She has feelings for the elder martial sister. Even if she wants to "lose", she will give priority to other talents.


    It''s probably to give benefits to elder martial sister, and then leave the method to restore the small underground mansion.


    The sky quickly returned to its original darkness, and the whole ghost cry gradually disappeared, as if there were countless wrongs.


    Not far from the floating position of Wang Sheng and Xi Lian, the frightened monk was standing on the roof, overlooking the direction of the yellow spring, muttering to himself:


    "Amitabha, being a man really has no advantage, and no one takes it to heaven."


    In the air, Wang Sheng closed his eyes and felt something quietly. He seemed to hear a sigh, but after careful experience, it seemed that it was just the wind.


    "What a powerful threat," Xi Lian whispered, "do you want to rush over to support now? Why don''t I try to use mana here and use it to what extent."


    "Well, I don''t have to force myself."


    Wang Sheng nodded. Then he felt a strong wave of vitality gushing from Xi Lian. He immediately released her arm and slid aside.


    The wave was slowly rising, but soon Xi Lian snorted and immediately said, "no, my magic seems to be triggered by this environment."


    "Can you hold it?" Wang Sheng hurried forward and held Xi Lian again.


    Through the transparent helmet of protective clothes, Wang Sheng could see that a wisp of white hair turned orange; And Xi Lian immediately began to close her mana and try her best to stabilize her fluctuating state of mind.


    More than ten seconds later, that strand of long hair returned to pure silver white. Xi Lian and Wang Sheng were relieved at the same time.


    "I may be able to use the mana equivalent to Yuanying territory," Xi Lian whispered, "but it can''t last too long. Moreover, once I do it, it is easy to be affected by the ghost and evil spirit of the underworld, and the evil nature may be stimulated."


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. Go down first," Wang Sheng whispered. "It''s possible that the evil spirits in the 18th floor hell are the previous ones, which have been solved by nuclear bombs. We don''t need to do it."


    Xi Lian rolled her eyes. "Do you think there are those shrimps in the underground? The powerful characters may have been unsealed, but they are secretly restoring their strength."


    Wang Sheng shook his head and said, "since he chose to clean up the demons on the earth before the heaven left, the fierce demons in the 18th floor of hell will not be let go."


    "That''s right," Xi Lian thought. "Let''s get in touch with your master first."


    As soon as her voice fell, the frightened monk stood on the roof and shouted, "non-verbal! The silent Taoist is calling you!"


    "Coming!"


    Wang Sheng held Xi Lian down with his sword. The frightened monk jumped down and opened the doors on both sides. This time, he didn''t get the big fox Banxian stuck in the window.


    "Master, what''s going on ahead?"


    "It''s not the case yet," Qing Yanzi''s voice came out from the car stereo, "but just now, the immortal light seemed to push the eighteen layers of hell out of the rift valley, and a crater similar to a crater was formed on the other side of the rift valley.


    According to the hidden sect elders in the base area, that is the first layer of the eighteen layer hell. The eighteen layer hell is an upside down pagoda structure. "


    "Master, are you going to explore the eighteen layers of hell?"


    "It hasn''t been decided yet. The remaining fierce ghosts in Fengdu city have just been cleaned up," said Qing Yanzi. "Let me inform you first. You don''t have to worry. Just come slowly."


    Wang Sheng answered and said, "master Xi Lian can temporarily exert the combat power of the friars in Yuanying territory in the underground mansion."


    "That''s better," said Qing Yanzi with a smile. "But the closer you get to the 18th floor of hell, the more ferocious it is. You''d better let the elder restrain and don''t do it if you can.


    Well, I''ll meet the second team first. Don''t worry. Remember to understand more on the way. "


    There was a slight current sound again, and Qing Yanzi hung up voice communication.


    Wang Sheng and the frightened monk smiled at each other, and their hearts were a little more secure.


    Xi Lian hummed, pulled up the door and continued to daze at the sky on the stone wall.


    "Let''s go!" cried the frightened monk, and then asked, "shall we have some music? I just imported the music file from my mobile phone into the car."


    Wang Sheng said, "come on, why don''t you fall asleep soon."


    "OK!" the frightened monk smiled and pressed two buttons. Suddenly there was a burst of Sanskrit singing from the car stereo.


    The frightened monk began to shake his head with the drum, and shouted in a thick voice, "come on, give a disaster elimination auspicious mantra to Feiyu!"


    Xilian puffed and listened to the Scriptures and Sanskrit singing after the blessing of modern musical instruments. She was a little interested. She sat there and listened quietly, with a little memory in her eyes.


    She remembered that when she was a little fox, master Santong was still lecturing in the temple and could hear these Sanskrit songs every day.


    However, the accompaniment sound at that time was only wooden fish. Unlike now, the drums and Guqin and Pipa went into battle together.


    Wang Sheng listened with interest. Although as a Taoist disciple, he listened to the Buddhist sutra singing in the underground, how much


    I''m sorry, master Sanqing.


    ¡­¡­


    Two minutes ago, on the wall of Fengdu city near the rift valley, more than ten figures stood quietly and looked at the horizon.


    Qing Yanzi cut off the communication, restarted the communicator on his wrist, and returned to the mode of only accepting the messages from the transfer station.


    "Why don''t you let master Fei Yu and Xi Lian come," Yan Zhengnan whispered.


    Qing Yanzi shook his head gently, shouldered his hands, and looked a little indifferent.


    Beside Qing Yanzi, mu wanxuan typed a line on her mobile phone and showed it to Yan Zhengnan.


    "We can."


    The Taoist masters on one side also understood that after all, they were also masters and senior brothers. They understood that this was Qing Yanzi''s love for his little apprentice and didn''t want him to take risks.


    The great elder of di Yinzong asked in a deep voice, "if you don''t speak long, when will you summon the ghost soldiers here?"


    "Five minutes before these ghosts arrive," said Qing Yanzi. "The ghost soldiers have a time limit. We should make full use of their role."


    "OK, I''ll get ready," the elder di Yinzong nodded.


    The Taoist priest from Maoshan asked, "why do these ghosts have to come to Fengdu city after they have rushed out of the eighteen layers of hell?"


    "Maybe there''s something here to attract them, or maybe you want to find the underground ghost who tortured them before," Zhang Zi shrugged wildly and then stretched his waist. "Check your pills and talismans. If you encounter hard stubble later, remember to shout for support and don''t support hard.


    We just have to guard the gate of Fengdu city and wait for fire support from the rear. "


    Qing Yanzi looked at his big disciple. Mu wanxuan''s small face was a little white, but his breath was still stable. It was much stronger than when he first arrived in Fengdu city.


    "Later, Xiaoxuan, just hide behind."


    "Oh," Mu wanxuan nodded gently, but her eyes gradually became firm.


    If she doesn''t fight these ghosts, she needs younger martial brothers to fight. Compared with the two, those who are elder martial sisters must carry them!


    Ghosts?


    It''s really a ghost.


    Qingyanzi obviously fooled his little apprentice. Outside Fengdu City, a crater like a volcano did appear in the rift valley, and the eighteen layer hell "arched" out of the rift valley.


    But in the circular mountain, fierce ghosts and evil spirits climbed out of the mountains and fields and rushed towards Fengdu city.

 Chapter 244

    Pingdu mountain, front line temporary headquarters.


    After the third burst of fairy light, the frequency of transmitting messages from the transfer station has changed from once in a few minutes to once in 30 seconds.


    More than a dozen soldiers of the combat readiness group were all open, running back and forth between the ghost gate and the transfer station.


    However, in a few minutes, the diameter of the area near Pingdu mountain doubled.


    Every Taoist priest and Taoist priest began to run around in the surrounding mountains and forests, trying to seal the Yin Qi in the mountains and forests temporarily; If the official modern army is affected by Yin Qi, the whole battlefield layout must be rearranged.


    Various signs indicate that the "distance" between xiaodifu and Pingdu mountain has been pushed closer.


    In order to avoid the small underground mansion from rushing into the secular world, some scholars in the research material category of the research institute asked whether the whole small underground mansion could be destroyed.


    However, no one can guarantee how much impact the destruction of the small underground will have on the earth; What''s more, with the existing means, trying to destroy a small underground is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    Even if a comprehensive nuclear war breaks out on the earth, all it can destroy is the human civilization on the surface and the appropriate ecological environment for mankind, but it will not have much impact on the earth''s own structure.


    As a planet, the earth is not so fragile.


    Similarly, as a small underground mansion opened by Ziwei emperor, it can only be "nuclear flat" and can not be "nuclear explosion".


    Before the third Fairy Light gush, the detector previously placed in the 18th floor hell had drawn two conclusions:


    First, the first three floors of the eighteen floors of hell are empty, but the fourth floor is blocked by a force unexplained by science, and the detector cannot approach the vertical entrance and exit.


    Second, the eighteen levels of hell should have moved up significantly.


    Unexpectedly, the third immortal light gushed, which should have been pushed up directly from the 18 layers of hell at the bottom of the rift valley; The first layer of hell has risen above the bottom of the rift valley, forming the ''volcano'' or ''crater''.


    The third time, the immortal light gushed, while pushing the 18th floor of hell, broke the ban on the fourth floor and one or two floors below, and ghosts climbed out of the 18th floor of hell.


    In the headquarters, there have been repeated reports since a few minutes ago.


    "There is a strong energy response in the rift valley! Xianguang appears again!"


    "It is detected that there is violent turbulence in the earth''s crust, and the measured 18 layer hell structure as a whole begins to rise!"


    "Our own Jindan friar has not been affected for the time being. Without words, we will send back the news. Let''s consider whether to use unconventional weapons again, but we should avoid the area from outside Fengdu city to the 18th floor of hell."


    "The top of the 18th floor hell rushed out of the rift valley. It has been determined that it is related to the energy gushing below the rift valley!


    A large number of life like energy reactions are detected, and it is determined that the ban under the third floor of the eighteenth hell is broken.


    A large number of ghosts rushed out of hell. The number is estimated to be 8% to 12% of the number of ghosts in the first wave. "


    "Find a new type of ghost! Repeat, find a new type of ghost!


    1¡¢ Two types of targets have disappeared, the number of three types of targets has increased, and two types of ghosts have emerged. The preliminary determination of strength is under way! "


    "The fourth type can be regarded as the enhanced type of the first type, and the fifth type can be regarded as the enhanced type of the second type. The energy measurement is lower than the target of the third type, and the type will be divided again."


    "UAVs and various instruments near the Rift Valley resume work. The bombing formation has taken off. All ghosts are converging towards the east of Fengdu city. Our combat forces may not be able to hold on until the bombing formation arrives..."


    "Please keep quiet and have the latest video!"


    All parts of the headquarters immediately quieted down, and a new picture appeared on the big screen. This is a overhead video of the UAV just delivered.


    The first to appear was the west wall of Fengdu city.


    The "scenery" of Fengdu city has been seen more than ten times in the videos sent back by the headquarters.


    It is similar to an ancient city, covering a vast area, but the layout of buildings inside is very tight. There are narrow alleys everywhere. It seems that many ghosts have lived.


    From the perspective of Fengdu City, it is a standard square. The four walls are 3333 feet wide, about ten kilometers.


    In the north of Fengdu City, there is a "wilderness" about 10 kilometers wide. To the north of the wilderness is an endless magma lake, which has spread to the horizon;


    There is also a wilderness ten kilometers wide in the south, and a piece of scorched earth in the south. From time to time, there will be thunder and sky fire. UAVs can''t get close at all, and they will be directly split by thunder.


    The video being played at this time, of course, does not allow you to review the terrain in Fengdu city;


    The focus of the video began to appear in more than 20 seconds. It is located behind the city wall in the east of Fengdu city. Tens of thousands of ghost soldiers are climbing the city wall!


    At first glance, it was like seeing the living terracotta warriors and horses.


    These ghost soldiers are wrapped in Khaki light, or carrying long bow and arrow bags, long knives around their waist, or spears and halberds.


    These ghost soldiers quickly rushed to the head of Fengdu city and lined up silently, facing the fierce ghosts all over the mountains.


    After the close-up of several ghost soldiers, the video ended, and various discussions immediately rang out in the headquarters.


    Most of them are discussing the strength of these ghost soldiers and whether they can resist these ghosts.


    There was not much tense atmosphere in the headquarters. If not, let the silent Taoist priest and others avoid temporarily, and let the second wave of ghost army rush onto huangquan road again.


    After all, the dismantling of "out of service" nuclear weapons is not a small cost. It is better to collect more actual combat data.


    Guimen pass, east of Fengdu city.


    The ghost soldiers in the video have now completely boarded the city.


    If the strength of these ghost soldiers must be defined by the state of friars, most of them are in the virtual Dan state, which is better than friars in the foundation period.


    These are just talismans. It can be understood that the immortals in the underworld condensed out in advance and hid everywhere in the underworld. Now they are called out by the elders of the underworld clan with the black and white ghost flag.


    The strength of the talisman is closely related to the strength of the summoned person.


    I don''t know what Ziwei emperor, who opened up a small underground mansion, thinks. Fengdu city has only a city gate hole, but there is no city gate, which undoubtedly increases the difficulty of defense.


    ¡ª¡ªMaybe the door was sealed with immortal method before.


    So, outside the city gate at this time, thousands of ghost soldiers lined up in a semicircular battle array, blocking the gap of the city gate with their layers of bodies.


    On the wall behind the hundreds of ghost soldiers, there are the most archers among the ghost soldiers. Over the wall, there are twelve figures standing quietly. Naturally, there are twelve golden elixirs such as Qing Yanzi.


    The mountain and tsunami like ghost army has been getting closer and closer, and the roar of fierce ghosts and the Jie laughter of ghosts have been clearly audible.


    The fierce soul rushed out this time is somewhat similar to the fierce soul Wang Sheng eliminated in the Li family, including green skin and red skin, but their strength is higher than the fierce soul Wang Sheng eliminated.


    What really makes Qing Yanzi feel the pressure is those "black skin" fierce ghosts with a small number but surrounded by Yin. Their breath fluctuation is close to the friars in the golden elixir realm.


    In the environment of hell, friars will be affected more or less, and the strength of these fierce souls will be enhanced; The endless Yin Qi around them can even make these fierce souls recover quickly.


    The ghost army is getting closer and closer to Fengdu city. As Qingyanzi expected, these ghost armies began to quickly "merge" and rush to the city gate under their feet. They seem not to be interested in the lax city walls and the wilderness in the north and south of Fengdu city.


    Green Yanzi, who had been indifferent all the time, suddenly turned his head and looked at the great elder of di Yinzong beside him, and whispered, "how to command these ghost soldiers?"


    "Don''t worry, Taoist priest. Ghost soldiers have intelligence and can judge by themselves..."


    As soon as the old saying fell, I heard two loud drinks from below.


    I saw several generals among the ghost soldiers in front of the city gate.


    The generals wearing ancient armor raised their long swords at the same time and echoed outside Fengdu with words shouted in an ancient tune.


    "Stick to the city! Those who retreat will be killed!"


    "Bow camp ready!"


    "How dare ghosts and evil spirits invade Fengdu!" a general raised his long sword and roared, "let them destroy their form and spirit! Shoot arrows!"


    Buzz!


    Tens of thousands of bows and strings shook together, and bright streamers appeared at the head of Fengdu City, like a light curtain, covering and pressing down on the ghost army that had rushed to the front!


    Looking at the situation that the ghost soldier turned his horse, Qing Yanzi shrugged, "it seems that we have nothing to do."


    The other Taoist priests nodded, more or less relieved.


    The drone hovered over them again and sent the battle picture outside Fengdu back to the transfer station, and the soldiers of the transfer station sent out video data.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on huangquan Road, Taoists, monks and fox Banxian, who had no knowledge of the situation of Fengdu City, were listening to the melodious Buddha music and went out of the canyon stretching hundreds of kilometers.


    The SUV drove into a ''vast'' field.


    This is the second section of huangquan road. More than 100 kilometers ahead, we will reach the previous nuclear explosion area.


    Because the nuclear explosion has caused certain damage to the terrain of huangquan Road, they have to detour slightly, which will not delay too much time.


    Wang Sheng''s only feeling about this field is


    Calm.


    It''s so calm here. Looking at the origin, it''s a black line spreading to the horizon, while looking at the other three directions, it seems to be a skyline close at hand.


    Yin Qi disappeared and there was no wind.


    "I always think some are unreliable."


    Taoist Wang murmured, slightly upset.


    Men''s not so amazing sixth sense also plays a weak role at this time

 Chapter 245

    "What''s unreliable?"


    In the protective clothing, Xi Lian tilted her head and stared at Wang Sheng. She yawned in boredom. "Your master is very good. You can get to the point every time you educate."


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment. Every time master instructed him, he always gave himself a deep warning.


    Maybe this is a famous teacher.


    Although he may not be too high


    "Elder sister, what I said is not very reliable. I feel that the communication master just called is not quite right."


    Xi Lian asked in wonder, "what do you hear?"


    "Nothing, maybe I thought more..."


    Wang Sheng smiled, and then there was some doubt at the bottom of his heart.


    While exploring the eighteen levels of hell, the official didn''t go to see the eleven halls?


    Master, they have arrived in Fengdu city for a long time. It is reasonable to say that they should have tried whether they can enter the eleven halls. Why didn''t they say anything in their words?


    Master, are they still not out of Fengdu city?


    These doubts came out from the bottom of his heart. The more Wang Sheng thought about it, the more he felt what was hidden in master''s words during the communication just now.


    Based on Wang Sheng''s understanding of master, when I think about it again, I vaguely feel that master seems to be pretending to be relaxed


    Xi Lian looked at Wang Sheng as if he was worried. She ran into Wang Sheng and said, "Miss little Xuanxuan? I haven''t seen you for a day, like three autumn? I didn''t expect you to be very depressed at ordinary times. You''re also an infatuated little Taoist."


    Wang Sheng smiled helplessly. How could he become infatuated?


    Crazy sword is almost the same.


    The frightened monk shook his head there and said with emotion, "red powder and withered bones. Love in the world is evil. Amitabha."


    "Don''t listen to these Sanskrit and Zen sounds," Xi Lian rolled her eyes. "It''s just like if you can become a Buddha after reciting many scriptures. Whether you will be taken to the blissful paradise in the West depends on your cultivation and understanding.


    Is there anything I like to hear on your list? "


    "Elder, what do you want to hear?" the frightened monk raised his eyebrows. "Little monk, there is a Chinese small song library here. When playing games on weekdays, I''m afraid that listening to songs will occupy the Internet speed. What I like to listen to goes down to my mobile phone."


    Wang Sheng could not help but Tucao sentence: "do you make complaints about the slow speed of the Dragon Temple?"


    "It''s OK. There are more martial brothers who use the net in the peak period."


    Xi Lian said, "just order some sad love songs and let me relieve my mood."


    "OK, wait a minute."


    Within ten seconds, the male singer''s slightly hoarse voice appeared in the car stereo. The monotonous but melodious piano accompaniment sounded, and Xi Lian''s small face was full of memories.


    Soon, a monk''s humming sounded in the car. It didn''t take long for this humming to become a "deadly taboo duet" by Huai Jing and Xi Lian.


    Wang Sheng:


    The air defense suit also comes with a slight electric sound, and there is no one.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengdu City, in front of the gate.


    Fierce spirits roar, ghosts cry, bow strings shake halberds like forest!


    The ghost army and ghost soldiers collided head-on. As far as they could see, they were all ghosts pouring towards the gate of Fengdu city. The number was simply incalculable.


    The semi-circular battle array of ghost soldiers in front of the city gate was immediately impacted everywhere. The ghost soldiers pointed forward with spears and halberds. Fierce souls were strung on the spears and halberds, and then quickly turned into a thick black fog.


    However, the number of these ghosts is really too large. Even if only 30% of them rushed to the gate against the arrow rain, they still knocked out the semicircle battle array composed of 3000 ghost soldiers, resulting in a lot of casualties.


    "Do it!"


    Qing Yanzi roared. Even if he didn''t love the Fubing, he should give full play to the role of Fubing.


    Twelve figures rushed down from the air. Qing Yanzi took the lead. His robes and long hair flew back. He hit several Zhang wide palms and directly emptied a large area below.


    Mu wanxuan fell straight. Just before the battle of ghost soldiers, she stood in the area split by master''s palm power, pressed her hands slowly downward, and her long hair fluttered gently. A huge yin-yang Tai Chi diagram appeared directly below.


    With her as the dot, the three mile radius area is covered by the Tai Chi map!


    Qing Yanzi and other Taoist priests, a total of 11 people fell down together, and a stream of yin and Yang came up from their legs. These 11 monks in the golden elixir realm were even more powerful.


    Let''s see that Taoist priest Yan is shining with dark gold. This Jindan friar, who is now ranked among the top five in the monastic world of Dahua, stomped on his feet with two daggers and flew close to the ground!


    Wrapped in dark golden light, Qing Yanzi, like a shell, directly hit the ghosts rushing forward; The body rotates rapidly from the top of his head to the center of his feet, and a dark golden light ball is rapidly formed between his palms, shaking constantly!


    Then, clap your palms together, and the dark golden awn shines in front of Fengdu!


    Ghosts in the 100 meter diameter area are directly emptied by the powerful force of pure Yang!


    But countless ghosts rushed forward around him. Qing Yanzi slapped the ground, and his horizontal body immediately flew back. Two figures crossed with him on the left and right and rushed forward.


    On the far left of these four people is the golden elixir monk of Maoshan. His Taoist name is "Qiancheng". At this time, he uses runes to resist thunder, points out the white light in his peach wood sword, and the dancing Taoist robes radiate a mysterious rhyme.


    With the help of Tianwei, hundreds of thunders were swept down, and the thunder curtain woven into pieces covered the most dense place of ghosts and monsters.


    Panic like Thor!


    Zhang Zikuang of Longhu Mountain drives away ghosts like an array. He controls dozens of "blade runes" with one hand. Wherever he passes, the green skin and fierce ghosts turn into fly ash, and the red skin and fierce souls fly around. In the twinkling of an eye, they explode into black smoke.


    Look at the two Buddhist monks on the right who crossed with Qing Yanzi!


    A skinny old monk with a haggard face sat out of thin air. The Buddha light on his body kept shining. When he sat down, there was a virtual shadow of a jade lotus sitting on the platform. Where his body passed, fierce ghosts melted like ice and snow.


    Another eminent monk is similar to the monk Huaijing. Of course, his cultivation is much higher. He holds a convenient shovel and is as strong as a arhat. There is a gust of wind in the stack of fierce ghosts.


    After Qing Yanzi landed, he immediately closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. More than ten seconds later, he whispered, "change!"


    Taoist priest Zhuifeng, Zhang Zikuang and two Buddhist monks immediately retreated, waiting for Yan Zhengnan and other six Jindan friars to move forward together and fight against the surging ghosts!


    At this time, mu wanxuan quietly closed her eyes and held the virtual circle with her hands. Her delicate body shook gently.


    Among the ghosts, dozens of yin and Yang Qi rolled up more than 20 tornadoes; These tornadoes become bigger in the blink of an eye, roll up and crush a large number of evil spirits, and directly sweep back the attack of ghosts temporarily!


    Qing Yanzi whispered, "Xiao Xuan, pay attention to saving mana and keep yourself full of mana!"


    "Oh," the trained elder martial sister answered skillfully, and then did the work arranged by master honestly.


    ¡ª¡ªAdd Yin and Yang Qi to your 11 senior experts and maintain the Yin and Yang Haoyuan array.


    Just like this, she has actually played a great role.


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    The roar of the ghost general sounded again, and the arrow rain on the wall rose again.


    Twelve golden elixir friars stood in front of the city gate. Behind them, 3000 ghost soldiers blocked the city gate to "check leaks and fill gaps". Ghost archers around the city wall kept shaking their bowstrings.


    Just outside Fengdu City, a hell war was opened!


    However, because of their cultivation, their spiritual thoughts can''t explore too far at this time.


    They did not notice that most of these spirits, which died before the battle, were mostly dissipated after death, but the most "elite" part of them was returned to eighteen levels of hell under the mask of gloom.


    It seems that there is a big mouth, quietly swallowing the powerful soul of these fierce ghosts.


    ¡­¡­


    The second section of huangquan Road, on the dead plain.


    "Let me listen to love songs and shed tears. The north wind outside the window is still... Blowing!"


    Wang Sheng only felt that his eardrum was about to explode.


    The singing fox Banxian took him by the arm, and Wang Sheng shook his body gently. The monk was frightened, and his fingers kept beating on the steering wheel.


    The expensive car stereo of this military special vehicle is to ensure that the communication is not distorted under the weak signal, not to play love songs in the underground!


    The master is on the. It''s not as good as the Buddhist scriptures and Sanskrit singing before!


    In the protective clothing, Xi Lian seems to be a little embarrassed. She becomes a girl again. The protective clothing is shriveled everywhere, but fortunately it won''t leak.


    "Cut song, cut song! Move! Hey!"


    The startled monk smiled and shouted a few words of wheat in a rough voice, releasing the music of "disco" which he had been preparing for for a long time.


    Taoist Wang shrunk weakly in the corner, stared in the rearview mirror, shrunk his neck, and laughed twice.


    "Relax, entertainment, entertainment."


    Wang Sheng shook his head and was made by Xi Lian and the frightened monk. His foreboding of uncertainty subsided a lot.


    Fortunately, the frightened monk suddenly pointed out and shouted, "look over there, the location of the nuclear explosion!"


    The sound of the music suddenly decreased. Six eyes stared at the situation in the nuclear explosion area. They shook their heads and sighed, "Amitabha."


    "The mortal body can have such lethality, which is really beyond ordinary people''s imagination," Xi Lian said calmly, "although it''s always just the end."


    The frightened monk wondered, "senior, can''t a nuclear bomb put down an immortal?"


    "Such a nuclear bomb is not flexible enough. Although it has power, unless the target of xianrenjing stands there foolishly waiting to be bombed," Xi Lian turns her eyes. "Moreover, if the cultivation is higher or protected by Xianbao, it can''t directly kill the immortal. At most, it''s a heavy blow.


    Don''t look at me. I''m just crossing the fairyland, and I can''t give full play to my strength after falling into the devil. "


    Wang Sheng asked, "senior, what is the realm above the immortal?"


    "What a fairy."


    The frightened monk wondered, "the real immortal?"


    "Bah!" Xi Lian rolled her eyes. "The word" true immortal "means" a little true spirit will not die ".


    It means that when you reach that level, as long as you leave a ray of true spiritual thoughts, you can not be killed, and you can reincarnate or repair your soul.


    Crossing fairyland is actually an excessive realm. Immortal realm, the initial realm stage is called Yuan fairyland. "


    Wang Sheng, Huai Jing and Shang Dun listened attentively.


    "The golden elixir has a life of 800, the yuan baby has a life of 3000, the unborn child has a life of 9000, the yuan fairy has a life of 30000, the real fairy has a life of 129800 years, the real fairy..."


    Xi Lian uttered a word and seemed to think of something. Then she rolled her eyes. "There''s a little golden elixir, not a golden elixir. Why do you ask so many questions! Practice honestly! Sing and sing!"


    "Little monk practices Buddhism, not Taoist golden elixir..."


    The frightened monk replied weakly and amplified the sound again.

 Chapter 246

    In the second section of huangquan Road, in the dead wilderness, the music on the SUV has not stopped.


    From shouting ''one person''s loneliness is the fault of two people'', to lamenting ''you damn tenderness'', and then to the narrative'' the atmosphere is not harmonious when it rains all the time '';


    On a cloudy day, I hummed a song of departure. I wanted to find the love of my life, but I accidentally found the bright white moonlight in the sad Coral Sea


    Wang Sheng had a strong interest in the past of monk Huaijing. At the same time, he felt guilty about Zen master Santong.


    Master Santong confessed Xi Lian, who looked like an apprentice and daughter, to himself over a thousand years, but he was obsessed with Taoism and elder martial sister and ignored her emotional care.


    In this not too long time, fox Banxian has listened to how many bitter pop music!


    I may feel a little depressed.


    Wang Sheng secretly decided to take sister Xi Lian to KTV for three days and nights when the underground incident was solved, so that she could vent.


    On the contrary, the frightened monks were worried and kept giving Wang Sheng eye hints.


    He also began to worry. Don''t instill too many negative emotions into the elder Hu Banxian, causing the fox Banxian to fall into the devil


    Wang Sheng snorted angrily and leaned back on the seat with his arms in his arms.


    What have you done? Now you know you''re worried!


    Huh?


    What''s the noise? Plane?


    Wang Sheng suddenly opened his eyes, looked up at the car, then ran out of the window again, looked into the sky deep in the hell, and barely saw the wake of more than a dozen unmanned bombers arranged in a herringbone.


    The frightened monk had begun to brake gently, but Wang Sheng flew back with his flying sword and drilled back into the back seat.


    Wang Shengding said, "don''t stop. It''s an unmanned bomber. There may be an accident in Fengdu city!"


    "OK," the frightened monk responded quickly, stepped on the accelerator and turned off the music.


    Wang Sheng had pressed several buttons there, and there was an electric current sound in the car stereo, which soon made a "Ding" sound.


    "Transfer station? This is Wang Sheng. Please reply!"


    "Received the call. Received the call. Taoist Wang, there is no enemy near you."


    "What happened to Fengdu city?" Wang Sheng immediately asked, "are there any casualties on our side? I need the details of the incident."


    The female voice quickly replied, "the battle situation in Fengdu city is stable, and our side has no loss of combat power.


    After the third surge of fairy light, the 18th floor of hell rose, the top rushed out of the rift valley, the fourth, fifth and sixth floors were broken, and a group of ghosts rushed out.


    In order to explore the 18th floor hell more completely and avoid being attacked by these ghosts from the rear, the Taoist priest decided not to let these ghosts pass through Fengdu city and chose to eliminate these ghosts outside Fengdu city by relying on the terrain of Fengdu city.


    Two elders of Di Yin Zong unsealed a ghost soldier in Fengdu city to defend the city.


    At this stage, the ghost army is sniped outside Fengdu city. There is no pressure on your side. All Taoist priests show their magic power, and they always take turns to ensure that their mana will not be greatly consumed.


    The bombing formation will arrive near Fengdu city in half an hour, and these ghosts can be completely destroyed in a short time.


    Taoist priest Wang... I don''t mean to tell you not to worry, so I ask us not to inform you of relevant information.


    According to your current speed, you can see Fengdu city in about three and a half hours. The battle is over. "


    The implication of the little sister of the war preparation group is that Wang Sheng doesn''t have to worry. It''s useless to worry. Even if Wang Sheng flies over with his sword now, it won''t help. The battle will end directly with the arrival of the bomber.


    Think about the strength of your master and the horror of the yin-yang two Qi Haoyuan array after your elder martial sister entered the golden elixir realm


    Wang Sheng, who had been a little uneasy before, is now relaxed.


    Wang Sheng sighed, "thank you very much. If anything happens, please inform me in time."


    "OK, you don''t have to worry."


    The voice was cut off and Wang Sheng rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    Xilian smiled and said, "it seems that your master still loves you most. Let xiaoxuanxuan go to fight and kill, but let you spend more time on the road. Do you want to take off?"


    Wang Sheng thought, "I''m trying my best to fly the sword. It takes about an hour and a half, and I can''t help."


    Monk Huai Jing asked, "don''t you contact the Taoist priest?"


    "Shifu is fighting with ghosts now. Don''t distract him," said Wang Daochang, looking at the open plain outside the window. "OK, I''m relieved to know what happened. I''ve been a little worried before."


    "Amitabha," Huaijing and Shang read a Buddhist sign, and the speed was faster than before.


    Xi Lian''s little foot stretched out and gently touched Wang Sheng, "Hey, Xiao Feiyu, elder sister, let''s discuss something with you."


    "When you get there, if nothing happens, elder sister, you want to go to the rotation hall," said Wang Sheng calmly. "Anyway, pay attention to controlling your emotions and don''t fluctuate too violently."


    Xilian said faintly, "you guessed what I wanted to do when I came in? No wonder you''re not so handsome, but you can get xiaoxuanxuan''s favor and understand women''s concerns."


    "It''s elder sister. You wrote your thoughts on your face," said Wang Sheng, touching his chin. "Elder sister, if I want to confess to my elder martial sister, what''s the better way?"


    For a moment, Xi Lian and the monk Huaijing''s eyes lit up at the same time.


    "Tut tut!" Xi Lian instantly recovered to a mature body, with a lot of pondering. "Why, finally decided to have a claw? I''ll say, you two agree, it''s not a matter to always drag."


    The frightened monk was also a little excited, and his voice became louder unconsciously: "confession must be roses! This is necessary! Find a big square, get a circle of heart-shaped candles and a large bunch of roses, and shout to take care of her all her life. The non-verbal fairy must cry."


    Wang Sheng and Xi Lian almost said in one voice, "cut."


    Xi Lian scolded: "what''s the practical significance of this way of confession? If the woman''s character is more cheerful and likes to be noticed, otherwise it will only have a negative effect."


    Wang Sheng was much simpler. He just said, "how can our generation of practitioners be so vulgar."


    He drove silently without comment.


    Xi Lian said: "xiaoxuanxuan must like you very much, but I''m a little wondering what she should think about men and women now.


    I mentioned it to her a few times before. Xiao Xuanxuan knows a little about it. HMM... Xiao Feiyu, what do you think? "


    "Just stay together and know each other," Wang Sheng rubbed the tip of his nose and openly talked about this kind of thing. He was more or less embarrassed.


    Xi Lian wanted to snap her fingers, but because she was wearing protective clothing, she just made a "poof" sound, "I see. It''s up to elder sister. You can''t yell in vain!"


    Wang Sheng immediately bowed his head and said, "sister Xie."


    "Little things, little things," Xi Lian proudly waved her hand, and then her face collapsed. "If you become a good thing, what should I do? Are you stuffed with dog food every day?"


    Wang Sheng immediately smiled and said nothing. He imagined that if he and his elder martial sister could really form a monastic partner, it should be different from earthly lovers.


    Entrusted with life, the fairyland is accompanied;


    The origin of Tao, there is no regret in this life.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh?"


    Outside Fengdu City, before the 3000 ghost soldiers, mu wanxuan blinked slightly. She always felt that someone was "calculating" herself.


    The monk''s telepathy is also quite mysterious.


    She didn''t dare to be distracted. She paid attention to the situation ahead and kept putting Yin and Yang on the master and the ten elders, so that they could rush back and forth with less loss and stronger strength.


    Up to now, her mana has only lost 30%. After these ghosts are eliminated later, she can recover completely in less than two hours.


    This is still in the underworld. If it is in the sun, mana will recover more quickly.


    From the beginning, she trembled at the sight of these ghosts, and now she can basically face these ghosts without too much fear. Elder martial sister has taken the most critical step in overcoming her "fear of ghosts".


    The biggest reason is that mu wanxuan found that she could easily break these fierce souls


    They are a little ferocious, but their strength can''t hurt themselves.


    Also because there was not much pressure in the battle, several Taoist priests had begun to talk loudly and said about ghosts; Although the atmosphere is a little easier than before, they are still ruthless.


    Qing Yanzi is the backbone of the twelve people. He just smiles and doesn''t say much. Whenever a Taoist priest has a little danger, Qing Yanzi can always appear in time to avoid casualties among his twelve people.


    As Qing Yanzi said when he came, it''s enough for twelve gold elixir masters to break into the hell.


    The scale of the ghost has dropped by 30% with the naked eye. Now, just wait for the bomber formation to arrive here and have a wave of conventional bombing. Then the ghost soldiers rush out of Fengdu city to clean up the mess. Qing Yanzi can adjust their breath and prepare to search the 18 floors of hell and the 11 halls in the air.


    There is a "secret" path in the eighteen layers of hell, which is equivalent to an "employee channel"¡ª¡ª If the once immortal in hell wanted to go to the lower level of the eighteen levels of hell, it was impossible to go layer by layer.


    Di Yinzong naturally knows this path. Next, they will go through the eighteenth hell and go under the eighteenth hell to see what happened there.


    Since the eighteen levels of hell are pushed upward, the female corpse, the root of the immortal light, must be under the eighteen levels of hell at this time.


    What''s under the eighteenth floor of hell?


    The two elders of the Diyin sect and the patriarch Shen Suian in the headquarters could not say.


    Maybe it''s a rumored dead city, or maybe it''s a secret place hidden in the small underground.


    Everything will be known when you wait.


    On the west side of the sky, a formation of more than ten unmanned bombers appeared on time. All Taoist priests were relieved, and Qing Yanzi also gave an order, and all eleven people pressed forward.


    Black spots appear in the sky deep in the hell

 Chapter 247

    The open Fengdu city was constantly shaking, the fire outside the city was continuous, and the sound of explosion echoed everywhere.


    The ghost soldiers above the city wall and outside the city gate stared at this scene without expression. Although they had intelligence and only knew how to fight, they could not understand and think.


    In the shortest time, the bomber formation poured all its firepower into the wilderness between Fengdu and the rift valley.


    The violent explosion lasted for half a minute, and black smoke rose, which had damaged more than 30% of the ghosts. At this time, there was no one in ten.


    Qing Yanzi made a gesture. The two local Yinzong elders gently shook the black-and-white ghost flags in their hands. Tens of thousands of ghost soldiers jumped down from the head of the city and quickly rushed forward.


    "Fellow Taoist priests, two Zen masters," Qing Yanzi Lang said in a voice, "in a group of three, quickly clear up these evil spirits and clean up the war situation. Let''s gather in front of the city gate."


    Each of the eleven promised that mu wanxuan would naturally follow her master and act together with Yan Zhengnan.


    As the female soldier of the combat readiness group who was responsible for delivering information to Wang Sheng at the transfer station said, the war situation was very stable, and it can also be said that the tactical objectives were completed in an orderly manner.


    The UAV formation that has poured out its firepower has begun to return. The "support" front from the transfer station to here is too long, which is actually a major hidden danger.


    The twelve masters killed all the "black skin" evil spirits who survived the carpet bombing.


    After these ghosts are killed, they will turn into a mass of black Qi, which is a collection of residual spirits, evil breath and Yin Qi.


    An eminent monk looked at the direction of the black air, frowned slightly, and seemed to find something.


    "Amitabha, I don''t know one thing, old monk. Why did the evil spirits left after these fierce souls were broken not completely dissipate, but converged towards the 18th floor of hell?"


    The two elders of the di Yin sect thought for a while, and then said, "there are many mysteries in the 18th floor hell. The remnant souls of these fierce souls and fierce ghosts should be to fill the damaged array of the 18th floor hell."


    Hearing the conversation between the two, several Taoist priests also found some abnormalities.


    In fact, just now they all found that when these fierce souls and fierce ghosts were bombed, black smoke formed clouds, floated into the eighteen hell and was absorbed by the eighteen hell.


    This situation is somewhat disturbing.


    But at this time, the 18th floor hell had been quiet again, and no fierce ghosts came out. Taoist priests gradually dispelled their doubts at the bottom of their hearts.


    They also have to enter the 18th floor of hell to check. The path to the 18th floor of hell is in the 18th floor of hell. They can''t fall in the rift valley on both sides. When they sink to a certain depth, they will encounter boundary obstacles.


    What''s under the eighteen layers of hell will be revealed soon.


    Qing Yanzi said, "everyone, go back to the city gate to breathe and watch the changes. After the mana is full, don''t delay any more and enter the 18th floor of hell immediately."


    "What the Taoist priest said is good. No one knows when Xianguang will do it again."


    "I don''t know if there is anything unusual outside the gate of hell."


    "Just ask," Qing Yanzi raised his left arm, and the bracelet on his wrist was flashing a green indicator light.


    Mu wanxuan blinked curiously. She seems to have one of these bracelets. I don''t know where to throw it.


    Soon, they retreated to the city gate and contacted the transfer station. When they learned that everything was stable, the twelve were relieved to cross legged meditation on the city gate building and restore their mana.


    The twelve awesome recovery of mana is almost all of a sudden recovery of mana in a short time.


    But others will recover slowly, especially Qing Yanzi. Although the power of pure Yang is quite strong, it is really difficult to absorb enough pure Yang vitality in the underworld.


    In another half an hour, tens of thousands of ghost soldiers gathered in front of Fengdu City, quietly waiting for their fate.


    Qing Yanzi asked, "can Maoshan and Longhu Mountain retain the method of Fubing?"


    "It is recorded in the secret book of the Heavenly Master, but it can only be performed after the cultivation of immortals," Zhang Zi replied with a wild smile. "There should be similar Fubing in Maoshan Taoist inheritance."


    "Yes or no, but it also needs immortals before it can be used, and the summoned Rune soldiers are of no great use," Taoist priest Mao Shan Qiancheng shook his head, "quite chicken ribs."


    The two elders of di Yinzong looked at each other, and neither of them spoke.


    Green Yanzi smiled and said, "thanks to the help of the two elders of the di Yin sect and the secret treasure, we''ll ask them to give advice in time later, so that we don''t really encounter any evil situation."


    The two elders hurriedly said "nature, nature", as if entering the 18th floor of hell was just "a common thing.".


    Several Taoist masters who had recovered almost began to talk about Taoism and chat. Seeing that the atmosphere was getting up, Qing Yanzi continued to close his eyes and concentrate on restoring his state.


    Some boring elder martial sisters sat behind the master, secretly took out their mobile phones and opened a stand-alone game to pass the time.


    The slight rise of the corners of her mouth made several Taoist Masters look at it more, and then quietly praised that she was worthy of the fairy''s name


    "Huh?"


    Mu wanxuan, who was playing with her mobile phone, suddenly frowned gently and stood up directly. The skirt of Ling Xian skirt shook gently. She frowned and looked at the direction of the 18th floor of hell.


    On one side, Zhang Zikuang immediately asked, "Why are you silent? Did you hear the elder''s call again?"


    "No," Mu wanxuan quickly lowered her head and knocked on her mobile phone, showing Zhang Zikuang what she wanted to say.


    "It seems that something has broken the balance between yin and Yang in the eighteen levels of hell. The Yin Qi is too strong, and the weak Yang Qi begins to be squeezed out of the eighteen levels of hell."


    Close her eyes, mu wanxuan felt again and deducted a line of words.


    "Come up."


    Coming up? What''s up?


    Before Zhang Zikuang and several Taoist priests could ask, the walls of Fengdu city suddenly began to tremble slightly.


    "Another fairy light?"


    "Another ban has been opened?"


    Several Taoist Masters immediately flew and rushed into the air, overlooking the direction of the 18th floor hell.


    But no fairy light rushed out, and there was no shadow of ghosts


    The vibration of the earth became stronger and stronger. Suddenly, several ancient words sounded in their hearts, filled with tyranny, chagrin, pain and reluctance.


    ''who are you and who am I! No, who are we! Who are we? "


    ''kill! Kill them all! The underworld is ours, and vitality is ours! "


    ''yes, kill them all! No one can touch our vitality, no one can! No one can -- "


    The roar mixed with male and female voice lines is a little sad, and a Taoist master''s heart can''t control it!


    Qing Yanzi suddenly opened his eyes and jumped into the air. The others immediately stopped meditating and rushed to Qing Yanzi''s side, staring at the distant "crater".


    The crater trembled slightly, and dark shadows suddenly flew out. These are ghosts, which they have dealt with before. Their individual strength is equivalent to that of friars in the virtual Dan realm.


    At this time, hundreds of people flew out directly!


    After the ghost, black devils jumped out, with thousands of them. They rushed madly towards Fengdu.


    A master said in a deep voice, "has the ban on the seventh floor been broken?"


    An emergency call came out from the green Yanzi Bracelet: "don''t talk! There was an undetected energy response in the 18th floor hell! The breath fluctuated far above the golden elixir realm!"


    Far above the golden elixir?


    "Back, back to the city first!"


    Qing Yanzi shouted anxiously, but his voice just fell, and a strong black air rushed up into the sky!


    The black gas hit the 11 halls suspended above, but was easily repulsed by a touch of green light below the hall.


    In the blink of an eye, the black gas condensed into a 20-30 meter long arm. The thick arm was covered with purple scales. The backhand pressed on the outside of the crater, grabbed several black demons directly, and then retracted into the crater.


    A numbing chewing sound directly appeared at the bottom of the hearts of the twelve people.


    Mu wanxuan frowned slightly, her little face was pale and whispered, "big ghost."


    "What if you don''t talk long?" Zhang Zikuang asked directly, "do you want to apply for nuclear support?"


    "What if the fierce soul below is blown out?" Qing Yanzi asked back, and then frowned.


    Before he could make a decision, the huge claw grabbed the edge of the crater again. The huge figure more than 60 meters high jumped up from the crater and began to chase those fleeing black demons.


    When the giant ghost raises his hand and grabs it, several black skin demons will fall into its claws and be swallowed by it in the mouth wrapped by black gas.


    "Let''s retreat," said Qing Yanzi. "Let this big thing go to huangquan road and explode him again."


    "Good."


    "It''s really scary to face this thing."


    The man nodded gently and immediately began to turn his head and gallop into Fengdu city.


    They are not stupid. This level of evil ghost is obviously not something they can deal with. Moreover, from the idea conveyed by the giant ghost in their hearts, it seems that the existence of this thing is related to the disaster of the land hidden sect thousands of years ago.


    It seems that those Taoist experts who rushed into the hell have become demons?


    However, when the twelve people rushed into Fengdu and were about to retreat, a sneer suddenly sounded in their ears, and a wisp of ideas passed to their hearts.


    "Want to go? It seems that I can''t go anymore. Some strange little guys. "


    Twelve people were on alert at the same time, and all looked up straight ahead.


    But I didn''t know when a lonely shadow appeared in the front position. It was wrapped in black gas, and a pair of cold eyes stared at Qing Yanzi.


    The voice of the old tune was rather harsh.


    "Tut Tut, who will eat first?"

 Chapter 248

    Pingdu mountain, headquarters.


    "What''s going on!"


    Chi Ling''s voice sounded from the stereo everywhere. At this time, she naturally saw the synchronous picture on the big screen of the headquarters.


    The video from the transfer station was a few minutes ago. At the beginning of the video, the huge evil spirit wrapped in black gas and more than 60 meters high jumped out of the crater with rolling magic gas and began to catch those black skin evil spirits and devour them.


    As soon as the picture turned, it switched to the sky over Fengdu city.


    At this time, the twelve masters of our side are facing the 18th floor of hell. Obviously, they decided to retreat temporarily after they found the evil ghost that was not easy to provoke.


    But their retreat was blocked by a dark shadow in the shape of an ordinary person, which was also wrapped with strong black gas.


    "Evil spirit! It''s evil spirit! It''s not nether Yin spirit!"


    The old man of the Research Institute immediately shouted, "this black gas is very similar to the black gas once appeared in Ziyan temple. It is likely to be magic gas!"


    "It''s them," Shen Suian murmured first, and then immediately stood up from the seat in the corner.


    The leader of the land hidden sect wants to spit fire!


    "It must be them!


    Yes, that''s them!


    Thousands of years ago, those Taoist experts who broke into the underworld and rushed into the 18th floor of hell have not died yet! "


    The headquarters was quiet for a few seconds, and there was some anxious discussion immediately.


    There are so many demons and ghosts in the underground. If you rush out of the gate of hell, will Dahua be turned upside down!


    A middle-aged Officer immediately began to report: "according to the information transmitted from the transfer station, when we tried to detect the seventh floor of hell on the 18th floor with a detector, the ban was suddenly broken. Those fierce souls rushed out first, and then detected the energy wave far higher than the golden elixir!"


    "There''s a video from the transfer station again!"


    "Connected, line sharing completed!"


    Soon, the picture on the big screen was updated again, and all the leaders participating in the remote conference saw the broadcast picture at the same time.


    The aerial view of the UAV is still locked in the sky over Fengdu city. After a short confrontation with the shadow, Qingyanzi suddenly shot and directly jumped at the shadow.


    This scene, even other experts on our side failed to react, and the dark golden light around Qingyanzi''s body surged, and the black spirit around the dark shadow was more prosperous!


    Without any fancy, Qing Yanzi slapped the dark shadow. The power of pure Yang and evil Qi opposed each other, and the two figures retreated at the same time.


    Qing Yanzi seemed to laugh twice, but there was no sound in the picture. Then Qing Yanzi rushed up directly and fought fiercely with the ancient devil.


    This is not that Qing Yanzi''s strength is too strong, but that this should also be an ancient devil after overhaul. His strength is surprisingly weak, which is at most the peak of the golden elixir.


    Eleven of our own people shot one after another and immediately wanted to siege the ancient devil. However, the ancient devil gave a harsh scream - although it could not be heard in the video;


    The ghost of hundreds of monks with the strength equivalent to the ordinary virtual Dan realm rushed to Fengdu city!


    The screen stopped again, but within half a minute, the sent screen continued again.


    In the third video, eleven people on our side have been surrounded by ghosts all over the sky, and the huge fierce ghost is constantly chasing those black fierce souls and galloping towards Fengdu city.


    Immediately, the leader of the combat readiness group understood the situation and said, "for those who don''t speak, the real threat is the giant ghost behind them!


    The ancient demon who stopped them can affect other ghosts, but it is only an influence. With their ability, it can be solved in a little time.


    But the giant devil coming from behind is the real threat! "


    "I suggest checking it directly!"


    The leader of the Research Institute immediately stood up and retorted, "the 18th floor of hell is next to it. There is a high probability that the ban will be broken with nuclear weapons. Who can know how many evil spirits are hidden below!"


    "When the spirit of the millennium is cut off, how can there be so many fierce ghosts left in the 18th floor hell?"


    "Because the eighteen hell has always had vitality," Shen Suian has calmed down. "After the vitality was lost on the earth''s surface, although the vitality in the eighteen hell also subsided significantly, it has maintained a weak amount and has not completely subsided."


    "Now is not the time to do research," Chi Ling said in a fixed voice. "Fire support must be given in the ghost gate pass, and the target will be the giant evil ghost."


    Several old men in the combat readiness group spoke one after another:


    "The UAV flies slowly."


    "Didn''t we place twelve Xifeng missiles inside the ghost gate? I remember two were special warheads."


    "Use it directly, don''t hesitate! Destroy this giant evil ghost by detonating the warhead in the air!"


    "The order has been issued. Let the transfer station launch the missile immediately, lock in the giant ghost, and remind our friars before the missile is about to arrive!"


    "Yes!"


    Several middle-aged officers of the headquarters immediately agreed, and the firing order quickly spread to the elite of the combat readiness group waiting outside the gate of death, who immediately rushed into the gate of death.


    In less than a minute, the six missiles that had been on standby began to ignite one after another and flew towards the dim yellow sky of the underworld.


    No matter what the structure of the underground is, the gravitational acceleration here is almost the same as that of the surface, and the performance of the missile will not be affected.


    But without satellite positioning, the target locking system of UAV is very important.


    At the same time, in the off-road vehicle speeding on huangquan Road, the female voice with some eagerness has also told Wang Sheng the danger in Fengdu city.


    At this time, if Xi Lian can catch up, she may be able to face the giant evil ghost.


    ¡ª¡ªWithout considering that Xi Lian falls into the devil.


    Wang Sheng''s face showed Su Rong and looked at Xi Lian. Xi Lian''s body was full of mana. He kicked the door open and rushed into the air in protective clothing.


    Wang Sheng''s figure followed. Before Xi Lian''s magic power began to accelerate, he directly grabbed Xi Lian''s arm.


    "Elder sister, fly with me. Don''t use magic. Master can resist the smaller ancient devil. Elder martial sister, they will choose to fight. They won''t fight with the fierce ghost."


    Xi Lian nodded gently, while Wang Sheng had stepped on Feixia sword and carried the sword box in his hand.


    Wang Sheng took a breath, and his speed quickly increased to the extreme. With a loud explosion, he shot at the road ahead.


    Xi Lian followed from behind. She had said before that the limit of mana that can be used in the underworld is Yuanying territory; Wang Shengxiu has just entered the golden elixir. Even if he has sword elixir, extreme Kendo and Shu mountain sword art, he can''t control the air faster than the friar in Yuanying territory.


    Xi Lian flew side by side with him. Naturally, there was no pressure at all.


    Moreover, Xi Lian did not directly fly away with her mana this time, but injected her mana into the protective clothing, which can save a lot of mana.


    Even Xilian felt that she could speed up on the premise of maintaining her own stability. Her small hand directly grabbed Wang Sheng''s arm and rushed to Fengdu city with Wang Sheng.


    "Hey..."


    In the off-road vehicle, as soon as the frightened monk patted his head, he could only smack his mouth and began to slam the accelerator.


    Bully him. Honest monks can''t fly.


    However, the monk Huaijing also knew that if he asked them to bring him, he would simply increase the burden on Wang Sheng;


    Just now, the female benefactor at the transfer station said that the evil spirits that appeared at this time as food for giant evil spirits were in the same state as him


    The hell is really terrible.


    Nevertheless, I read two Buddhist names with surprise and continued to bang the accelerator, so that the speeding off-road vehicle can be a little faster.


    The Dharma says:


    When participating in the group, as long as you pay attention to walking without giving your head, even if your early development is not good, you can always hit some damage.


    ¡­¡­


    In Fengdu City, ghosts shuttle constantly in the sky.


    Qingyanzi and the ancient devil have entered the sky. Qingyanzi is wrapped in the power of pure Yang, which makes those ghosts dare not approach at all.


    However, hundreds of ghosts pressed down on the other 11 people. Even the 11 monks in the golden elixir realm with excellent skills were forced very embarrassed at this time.


    The nine fell on the main street of Fengdu City, surrounded mu wanxuan and the old monk sitting on the jade lotus, and made a fierce attack on the ghosts around.


    Although ghosts are killed all the time, Zhang Zikuang and his companions are delayed here, and they are unable to move.


    Elder martial sister has also begun to take measures together, making more than ten tornadoes from time to time; But these ghosts are quite solid and completely fearless of tornadoes.


    Even, the old monk urged his own Buddha light to the extreme, but he could only force the ghosts not to come forward. When they tried to leave, these ghosts would rush madly.


    The sound of ghost crying and ghost laughing disturbed their mind; If these evil spirits are left alone, they still have the means to hit and can directly attack the souls of monks, which makes most of them very uncomfortable.


    In addition to smashing them face to face, there is no good way to target them.


    "Everybody do your best!" instructor Zhang zicrazy yelled and threw out more than ten runes in his hand.


    On one side, Taoist priest Maoshan repeatedly scolded, thunder was shining everywhere, and more than a dozen ghosts were scattered by thunder, but the magic power of this Taoist priest Maoshan was also consumed quite quickly.


    The ghost flags in the hands of the two elders of Di Yin sect thought they could rely on, but the ghost flags were only used to unseal the ghost soldiers. The ghost soldiers in Fengdu city have been untied, and the ghost flags have no more effect.


    There was a cry of killing outside the city wall. It was that the ghost soldiers who were about to dissipate had fought with those black skinned and fierce ghosts who fled in confusion.


    At this time, standing in the city and looking in the direction of the eighteen layers of hell, you can already see the approaching giant ghost body outside the city wall

 Chapter 249

    "The ghost on the seventh floor of the eighteenth hell is too difficult to deal with. Our friars are in a hard struggle! The fierce ghost has rushed into the city and the hell ghost array has been destroyed."


    "When will fire support arrive?"


    "It''s expected to take another 15 minutes!"


    "What else can we do now?"


    In the headquarters outside the ghost gate pass, an old man of the research institute said in a deep voice, and most of the on-site staff fell silent.


    "The latest video has been connected! Line sharing is complete!"


    All eyes immediately converged on the big screen, but the overhead video still didn''t bring good news.


    At the edge of the picture, Qing Yanzi and the dark shadow representing the ancient devil hovered and roared in the air. At this time, it was impossible to tell whether Qing Yanzi controlled the rhythm or the dark shadow occupied the advantage.


    The huge evil ghost had already knocked open the gate tower of Fengdu City, and black skin evil spirits rushed into the city one by one. They were not only fleeing in a hurry, but also attracted by the breath of strangers, and gathered towards the eleven people who were struggling on the street.


    "Where are the ghost soldiers?"


    "The time limit is up," Shen Suian replied in a deep voice, followed by a burst of meditation.


    In the video, one third of these ghosts have been killed by 11 friars of our side, but our friars are still entangled and can''t get away.


    The Buddha light around the old monk sitting on the jade lotus suddenly soared, and more than a dozen ghosts around him who were only a little close to him were "evaporated" in an instant. The rest of the ghosts gave out Jie Jie''s ghost laughter and immediately scattered to avoid.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Zikuang and Yan Zhengnan, two instructors, rushed out of the defense circle composed of 11 people almost at the same time.


    Zhang Zikuang threw more than ten talismans to Yan Zhengnan, and then turned his head and shouted something.


    After roaring, the two rushed to the black fierce souls from left to right, while the remaining nine people stopped a little, and then immediately moved towards the western wall.


    Obviously, the two combat readiness instructors stood up at the critical moment and took the initiative to lead away the black ghosts.


    Giant ghosts come from chasing and preying on these black ghosts. As long as these ghosts are attracted away, they can lead the giant ghosts away temporarily.


    Although presented in the picture at this time, there is only a less clear overhead perspective.


    But in the headquarters, everyone unconsciously thought, Zhang Zikuang turned his head and shouted something, and made up some tragic shouting by himself.


    "You break through first! The work after the break will be left to us! "


    In fact, Zhang Zikuang turned his head and roared a few minutes ago


    "You kill these ghosts! Let''s delay a little time! Let''s go straight after we hang up! Remember to come and rescue if we don''t hang up! Ha ha!"


    There was no tragic mood.


    Two instructors of the golden elixir realm, with dozens of ghosts chasing behind them, flew away from the giant ghost at a height of three meters above the ground.


    Rune array and mantra. Their bodies are constantly staggered on the street. They guide and cover each other. It must be that they have had the training of cooperation and killed the black skin fierce soul in an instant.


    But the number of these evil spirits is still above the ghosts. They killed dozens of them in an instant, but the streets and roofs on both sides are full of black skinned ghosts.


    They rushed out of the main street of Fengdu city and flew close to the eaves. Yan Zhengnan cut the back of his hand with a long sword and shed blood.


    Led by the smell of blood, these black ghosts immediately locked the two people. Those ugly and ferocious faces were trembling and made a fierce roar!


    One by one, fierce souls leaped and trampled on the roofs of many "cultural relics" in the ancient city of hell with a history of thousands of years, and rushed after two middle-aged instructors!


    Yan Zhengnan whispered a secret word. Zhang Zi suddenly turned as he flew wildly. The "blade symbol" circling around him roared and shot away at the groups of fierce souls chasing after him.


    Yan Zhengnan directly grabbed Zhang Zikuang''s belt and recited a moving mantra to drive back the ghosts flying around. Just fly forward.


    The strength of these evil spirits and ghosts from the seventh floor of the eighteen hell is equivalent to that of the friars in the virtual Dan realm. The evil spirits are strong in flesh and the ghosts are strong in spirit.


    However, under Zhang Zikuang''s "blade talisman", these fierce souls are like mud kneading earth. Their limbs fly sideways and constantly explode into black air.


    The giant ghost who rushed into the city also turned its direction and chased these black fierce souls to prey.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! Have fun!"


    Zhang Zi laughed wildly and did his best. The black skin fierce soul behind him couldn''t catch up.


    "No!" Yan Zhengnan whispered, "that big guy directly locked us!"


    "Hmm?" Zhang Zikuang looked up at the distance and couldn''t help scolding.


    The giant evil spirit was coming straight after them with big steps. The house was demolished and destroyed where he passed, and many black skin evil spirits were directly trampled into black fog.


    It seemed that dozens of greedy eyes were locked on Yan Zhengnan and Zhang zicrazy, which increased their pressure in an instant.


    But the tactical effect is to fight out, and their flying speed is faster than that of this giant fierce ghost. Don''t worry about it for the time being


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The earth suddenly kept trembling!


    Zhang Zikuang''s Adam''s apple trembled up and down. Rao, the combat readiness group instructor, was hard enough in psychology and firm as a rock. At this time, he couldn''t help but change his face.


    The giant ghost began to run fast!


    "Lao Yan! Come on! Take off!"


    Yan Zhengnan grabbed Zhang Zikuang''s belt and threw it hard. Zhang Zikuang''s backhand pulled Yan Zhengnan, and they quickly flew into the air!


    But it''s too late!


    The evil spirit on the giant evil ghost soared, and the black evil spirit condensed into a "black meteor" all over the sky, blocking out the sky and the sun, and smashed them at them.


    Zhang Zikuang and Yan Zhengnan cooperated with each other and kept avoiding the bombardment of evil Qi. Even if they were in the golden elixir realm, they did not dare to shake these "shells" of evil Qi at this time.


    The body was blocked and couldn''t fly. The giant fierce ghost came too quickly. The two instructors immediately said something of suffering.


    They can only bite their teeth and insist, still trying to take the giant ghost away from Fengdu city.


    However, in just one minute, it has changed from high spirited to dangerous


    Where is this fierce Ghost a little "clumsy"? The means are endless!


    Inevitably, after Zhang Zikuang and Yan Zhengnan escaped for a while, they were eventually caught up by a huge fierce ghost.


    The fierce ghost''s left arm grabbed forward, and the purple scales on his arm were the size of the door. The dark purple ghost claws seven or eight meters wide opened and wanted to hold them directly!


    "Self madness!"


    Yan Zhengnan said hello. The two instructors of the combat readiness group of Jindan territory suddenly faced each other in the air and bombarded with mana. Their bodies immediately separated and crossed dangerously on both sides of the huge ghost claw.


    Although they avoided the ghost claw, the rolling magic gas that came with the ghost claw could not escape, and they were directly hit and thrown upward by the magic gas.


    The breath of the fierce ghost has covered the two people, and the other ghost claw is caught horizontally. Zhang Zikuang and Yan Zhengnan desperately inject mana into the dagger under their feet, and successfully evade it again.


    But hiding is very reluctantly!


    Zhang Zikuang, who dodged upward, suddenly roared, and his camouflage combat suit swung out of mana and rushed directly to the front of the fierce ghost.


    The evil spirit around the fierce ghost was diluted by its rapid running. At this time, Zhang Zikuang was close enough to clearly see the ugly face of the fierce ghost and the ghost faces constantly agitated on his forehead.


    "Fuck! I fought with your mother!"


    Zhang Zikuang''s eyes are firm and crazy. A bloody talisman appears behind him, and complex talisman patterns are rapidly solidified!


    This is a very profound talisman in the secret book of the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain. You can practice in the golden elixir realm. You can only use it two or three times in your life.


    Because it is written with its own essence and Qi source!


    Once cast, the life span is halved, but the power is unmatched. It is comparable to the self explosion of the golden pill monk!


    But without waiting for Zhang Zikuang to perform completely, the fierce ghost had opened the blood ''door'' and directly bit Zhang Zikuang!


    Zhang Zikuang immediately turned white. The speed of this huge bite was far above the speed of his own condensation charm!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The sound of breaking the air exploded, and a rune bird flashing blue light flew rapidly from the side, directly bumping Zhang Zi into the air!


    The blue Rune bird was swallowed directly by the fierce ghost!


    Zhang Zikuang''s process of condensing the talisman was also broken by the collision of the green bird. His blood was turbulent and vomited blood. Although he was injured, it was much better than the talisman.


    Before he could stand firm, the fierce ghost''s Giant Claw was photographed again, but this time, the Taoist priest from Shushan stepped on the flying sword and quickly crossed it. He caught Zhang Zikuang. He kept away from the purple ghost claw with his sword technique!


    Zhang Zikuang turned his head and looked, but saw that the fierce ghost was in the rolling evil spirit. Several Taoist priests and eminent monks who should have quit Fengdu city joined hands to attack the fierce ghost at the moment.


    The Taoist priest of Shushan threw Zhang Zikuang away and drove his flying sword to attract the attention of fierce ghosts. He roared in his mouth, but he just attracted fierce ghosts and didn''t make any redundant offensive.


    Behind the fierce ghost, the big monk with a wooden board and a convenient shovel is attacking like fire. The old monk sitting on the jade lotus emits bursts of Buddha light and melts the magic Qi around him;


    Thunders came down in the air. Taoist priest Qiancheng of Maoshan, standing in the air directly above the evil ghost, danced a peach wood sword as if praying to bring boundless thunder to the underworld;


    In the distance, the two elders of the di Yin sect holding the black-and-white ghost flag didn''t know what secret method they urged, but they made hundreds of ghosts fight each other there!


    The other Taoist Jindan stood on several cornices outside the magic Qi. At this time, they were also trying their best to urge spells, talismans and magic tools, and exerted their strength on the left ankle of the fierce ghost!


    The Taoist priest in Shushan suddenly roared, "don''t talk, fairy! Do it!"


    "Yes."


    The calm response sounded behind Zhang Zikuang. Before Zhang Zikuang had time to look back, he felt that he was pulled back and flew out directly. A white shadow crossed him.


    He is the only young friar in the top 20 of the tianbang list and is known as the most savvy and extraordinary kundao friar in the monastic world of the kingdom of China


    Silent fairy mu wanxuan!


    Dressed in Ling Xian''s skirt and stepping on the ice glass sword, she rushed to the fierce ghost for 30 meters and suddenly stood still!


    Long hair and skirt flutter forward, close your eyes silently, and those slender hands keep flying, fast and slow.


    Zhang Zikuang just stabilized his body shape. As far as he could see, he saw that the silent fairy was surging with vast mana. Two yin-yang Tai Chi diagrams quickly took shape in front of her, and then rose in the wind. All the vitality in Fengdu city was attracted!


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the spinning Tai Chi diagram flew into the air and pressed on the top of the fierce ghost;


    The counter rotating Tai Chi diagram disappeared underground and suddenly appeared at the feet of the fierce ghost.


    Two pairs of yin and Yang Pisces are responding to each other''s voices. One Yin and yang are connected up and down, like countless chains, winding the huge evil ghost everywhere.


    Mu wanxuan suddenly opened her eyes. A pair of wonderful eyes twinkled with colorful rays, and the skirt and hair tips danced back. The pair of slim hands led two positive and negative Tai Chi diagrams with a diameter of 100 meters to start pressing down and rising!


    Yin and Yang die out, heaven and earth grinding plate!

 Chapter 250

    At the moment, the friar war broke out in Fengdu City, the transit station monitored the soldiers of the combat readiness group in real time, and the staff in the headquarters who could see the specific picture later felt an impact.


    One is the inexplicable impact of the word "practice" on the modern scientific and technological system.


    In addition, there is only emotion left.


    In a short period of time, after the death of the combat readiness group instructor, there was Zhang zicrazy''s struggle, and there was also the tyranny and ferocity of the giant fierce ghost;


    There was also the concerted efforts of seven or eight Jindan friars on their side to attack the fierce ghost. This silent fairy suddenly broke out


    No one expected that mu wanxuan''s strength could be so strong!


    In front of this fierce ghost, the silent fairy is so weak, but she uses this weak body to control Yin and Yang!


    The positive and negative Tai Chi diagram condensed by Yin and Yang connects the endless vitality of the small underground, which is pressing the fierce Ghost a little lower and curled up, so that he slowly kneels to the ground!


    However, the strength of this fierce ghost is too much higher than the golden pill realm.


    Mu wanxuan tried her best to urge such a great yin-yang skill, but only suppressed the fierce ghost for a short time. After more than ten seconds, the spell had taken away 30% of her mana!


    Even if it''s just the aerial view of the UAV, if you zoom in a little, you can find that mu wanxuan''s two slender hands are shaking


    She won''t last long.


    The rest of our golden elixir realm experts seem to have been reminded by her. After a wave of attack, they immediately retreat and do not love war.


    They just did their best and tried it together.


    The result of the attempt was somewhat unsatisfactory - even if several friars of the golden elixir realm used their strength to attack the devil''s left ankle, they still couldn''t achieve much obvious effect. They couldn''t even break the devil''s purple scale.


    If you want to defeat this fierce ghost, there is no repressive mana, you must have a magic weapon!


    As soon as the crowd retreated, mu wanxuan could not hold on, but she wanted to protect her experts from retreating to a safe distance, so she still gritted her teeth and insisted.


    The fierce ghost suddenly roared before kneeling down, and his huge body burst out a strong black gas!


    This amazing magic Qi suddenly surged upward, and the yin-yang Tai Chi diagram above was directly broken!


    The body trembled slightly, and a trace of blood came from the corners of Mu wanxuan''s mouth. The little face of Ao Shuang Linchen was pale and colorless. She waved two palms in front of her, and her body immediately retreated.


    There seemed to be some imbalance between yin and Yang in her body, but mu wanxuan had no time to distract herself, so she had to step on the ice glass sword and retreat quickly.


    According to the simple plan just made before, they just try to attack the evil ghost wave with all their strength to see if they can defeat the evil ghost. If not, how much damage can they cause to the evil ghost.


    Now it seems that it is almost zero.


    At this time, they had to give up the idea of fighting the fierce ghost directly, temporarily avoid the war or fight, wait for their own fire support to see the effect or think of another way.


    The evil spirit was like a raging tide, condensed into a huge palm and patted mu wanxuan violently. Fortunately, two Buddhist experts on our side had appeared on mu wanxuan''s side;


    An old monk was surrounded by Buddha light, which temporarily blocked the magic Qi. Another big monk with a convenient shovel threw a string of Buddha beads. The Buddha beads turned into more than ten golden light balls and crashed into the magic Qi, which soon caused bursts of thunder.


    After meeting Zhang Zikuang and Yan Zhengnan, eleven of our Jindan realm experts gathered and retreated again.


    Those ghosts are still fighting. It''s not that the two elders of Di Yin sect had hidden secrets before. It''s really


    At the critical moment, they understood some of the effects of the black and white ghost flag.


    Previously, according to the ancient records of the family, this ghost flag was used to unseal ghost soldiers. I don''t know it can also resist ghosts.


    They haven''t used it before. Their practical and theoretical knowledge are obviously different, and they can''t blame them.


    Black skin evil spirits pursued in the rear, and those evil Qi came back and wrapped around the giant evil ghost again.


    The giant fierce ghost seemed to have been angered. He roared repeatedly and was full of evil spirit. He took a big stride and galloped. He couldn''t see half a minute. He was slow and heavy, and hurried after the eleven people.


    The eleven people were divided into two groups again and began to take turns to attract the attention of the fierce ghost.


    Now the only thing they can rely on, that is, their intelligence, has an overwhelming advantage over the fierce ghost.


    In the air, another war situation also tends to be white hot at this time.


    At the corner of the overhead video, you can always see the battle between Qingyanzi and the dark shadow. The dark golden light on the former has been a little dim, but most of the magic gas around the latter has been evaporated!


    How did Qing Yanzi not know the danger of the rest of his side in the city?


    However, the ancient devil in front of him, although his strength is only equivalent to the peak of the golden elixir realm, is cunning and insidious, and the threat to his own friars is not under the giant fierce ghost.


    If he abandons this strong enemy and meets his disciples, the twelve of them will face the attack of ancient demons and fierce ghosts, which is the worst situation.


    Qing Yanzi''s judgment is not wrong. Although he has the upper hand at this time, he is still a little anxious. He is fighting his life. All kinds of means he has learned all his life emerge one after another. He has no temper to beat the ancient devil!


    Without him, just because


    "The mana of several friars on our side is almost out of support!"


    In the headquarters, a slightly younger officer of the investigation team suddenly shouted this sentence, which made the men and women who had just breathed a sigh of relief nervous again.


    In the latest video clip on the big screen, the old monk sitting on the jade lotus and the two Taoist priests in the golden elixir realm with slightly lower cultivation, at this time, the flying speed of the Royal object has slowed down.


    The situation was a little worse, and the silent fairy mu wanxuan, who had just shaken the fierce ghost, shook slightly when she stepped on the ice glass sword;


    If there were not four monks around the body pulling four people with mana, they could not hold on for too long.


    This is the picture two or three minutes ago. What''s the situation now? Have there been casualties? Everyone was a little worried and anxiously looked at these "outdated" pictures.


    Our only hope


    Our only hope is the six medium range missiles!


    If the power of these six missiles can''t cause substantial damage to the fierce ghost, these friars on our side will have casualties if they say they can''t, and then they retreat from Fengdu city in embarrassment


    Exploring the 18 levels of hell, supporting the "female corpse" and preventing the small underground from crashing into the Great China... These are even more impossible!


    Who''s to blame?


    No wonder.


    The first to be sent is already the top 12 masters in today''s monastic world, who are in the first echelon of combat power. The matter of monasticism has just been revived for less than ten years!


    The operational firepower platform in Guimen pass is limited, and the degree of modern weapon support is also limited.


    "Let the old heavenly masters gather and prepare to enter the gate of hell to meet their own friars," Chi Ling ordered calmly, but her forehead was full of virtual sweat at this time.


    Working continuously for too long, Chi Ling is too nervous, and she can hardly hold on.


    An old man in the combat readiness group ordered, "the second nuclear weapons application has been approved.


    Now, let the two missile launch platforms exit the ghost gate immediately, quickly replace conventional warheads with nuclear warheads, and load tactical nuclear bombs again after the unmanned bomber returns.


    When I''m ready, I''ll return the launch command and detonation authority to the person in charge of the transfer station later. "


    "Is there any way to help them at the research institute?"


    "The heart is spare, but the strength is insufficient," sighed an old man of the Research Institute. "We have arranged dozens of groups to discuss how to prevent the space overlap between the underground and the sun, and strive to come up with a plan as soon as possible."


    So the problem returned to the original point.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat else can they do with these people outside the gate of death?


    "Regiment, head!"


    A female soldier of a technical type of work in the corner got up and shouted, "another 12 second video came. There was a slight deviation in the data of one of the six missiles we have launched! The UAV captured a group of pictures..."


    "Switch the video to the big screen!"


    "Yes!"


    The female soldier pressed the button twice quickly, and a short video appeared on the screen. It was the picture captured by the UAV responsible for information transfer and navigation at high altitude in the underground.


    First, several missiles crossed the sky. The "body position" of the missile has begun to tilt its head down slightly and entered the final acceleration stage.


    However, when the last missile flew by, the picture was suspended, and the picture of locking the missile zoomed in quickly.


    On that missile


    There were bursts of exclamations from all over the headquarters.


    ¡­¡­


    In Fengdu City, four or five figures kept galloping in the air, attracting the giant fierce ghost to turn around.


    On the main street near the west gate, thousands of kilometers away, mu wanxuan and the Taoist priest of Shushan stood one after another and kept shooting to kill and repel the black skin fierce soul attacked by Zhou Yufei.


    Behind them, two Buddhist masters, two Taoist successors, and Zhang Zikuang, an instructor of the combat readiness group, are meditating with their eyes closed. Two people are exhausted of mana, and three people are injured by magic Qi when their mana is empty. At this time, they have to heal on the spot.


    Zhang Zikuang bit his teeth, his body was almost covered with julingfu, and his heart kept roaring.


    Hurry up, hurry up and recover one or two accomplishments quickly. Don''t be like waiting for death. Let the younger generation fight there to protect themselves!


    However, they didn''t notice that although the beautiful shadow in front of them still had 23% mana, its complexion was extremely poor.


    No one knows how badly mu wanxuan suffered when the yin-yang grinding plate was broken just now.


    The balance of yin and Yang in the body was broken for a moment, and there were a few cracks in the golden elixir. At this time, although there were still several mana in the body, the reverse phagocytosis of the imbalance of yin and Yang was making her situation worse and worse.


    But mu wanxuan still insisted, even if her body was shaky at this time


    Biting her lips, she refused to step back. From the rest of her sight, she saw the master fighting in the air. Her eyes showed some stubbornness.


    Yin and Yang, two Qi, Haoyuan


    Mu wanxuan suddenly shed blood from the corner of her mouth and dropped it on her Lingxian skirt, but it was so sad.


    The elder of Shushan sword sect hurriedly said, "no language!"


    "Nothing!"


    Mu wanxuan answered softly, forced her to stabilize her body, displayed the yin-yang Haoyuan array again, and temporarily stopped dozens of fierce souls in front.


    She''s still holding on, though she''s holding on.


    Small hands clenched fists, and fierce souls exploded into black fog again, but there were still fierce souls coming in front


    I don''t know how long, maybe it was only half a minute, maybe it had lasted a moment. Mu wanxuan heard people shouting "support is coming" and "get back quickly".


    She had some blurred vision, saw several fireballs exploding in the distance, and saw the huge body of the fierce ghost that was directly blown over.


    Almost at the same time, a silver light fell from the sky, like a meteor, and hit mu wanxuan five meters away in front of her.


    It was a sword box that mu wanxuan knew very well.


    In the lower left corner of the sword box, on the small electronic screen embedded in the ground, the activated fingerprint lock is shining, the slight engine sound sounds, but it is so clear in the roar of the fierce soul


    "Master..."


    The elder martial sister breathed softly, and the smile around her mouth was a little Enron and relaxed; She fell forward slowly, but the fierce souls rushed up again.


    Feeling that mu wanxuan was falling down, Zhang Zixuan wildly opened his eyes. The Taoist priest of Shushan immediately turned to drive the flying sword to rescue, and the other four people who meditated and adjusted their breath were about to fight immediately


    But!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A flash of cold light suddenly appeared, and the colorful immortal light flowed, fast as lightning!


    The more than ten fierce souls closest to Mu wanxuan were frozen, or jumped, or rushed forward, or raised their claws, all stagnant and suspended in the air!


    A breeze blew beside the Shushan elder and beside Zhang Zikuang''s face. The figure that slipped very fast was even before the breeze!


    Before mu wanxuan fell to the ground, her slender waist was firmly held by an arm


    At this time, Zhang Zikuang and them saw that the figure before the breeze was the familiar young Jianxiu!


    In front, more than ten fierce souls exploded, and a long sword with cold light popped out of the sword box. The immortal flying sword that whirled for a week has turned back and passed quickly on the sword repair shoulder!


    Young Jian Xiu had already hugged mu wanxuan and injected pure Yang mana into her body to quickly suppress the rampant Yin and Yang Qi in her body.


    The original calm face was full of cold and fierce. Looking up at the dense black skin ghosts on the front street, his eyes were very cold!


    "Elder martial sister, hold me tight."


    "Yes."


    Before the words fell, he had rushed out with mu wanxuan in his arms.


    At the foot of the Seven Star step, it is extremely urgent to hold the Wuling sword. Even if the figure holds a person, it is still as fast as a phantom. The seven color fairy sword is flying around him!


    The fierce souls are cut off wherever they pass. The stars are spread all over the main street of Fengdu city. The sword light is so bright!


    Before they laughed, Zhang Zikuang was attracted by the fierce ghost who stood up again. The fierce ghost roared and the evil Qi surged again, which was very likely to block out the sky and the sun!


    But at this time, a white shadow was right in front of the fierce ghost, and a scream came out of his mouth, which completely suppressed the roar of the fierce ghost!


    A snow-white silver fox with a length of tens of meters appeared in the air out of thin air, directly threw the fierce ghost to the ground, opened its mouth, and bit it directly at the fierce ghost''s neck!

 Chapter 251

    In the Guimen pass, at the transfer station, in front of more than a dozen screens stacked together.


    More than a dozen elite of the combat readiness group gathered here. Both men and women clenched their fists. In the small screen in the center, the snow-white demon fox knocked down and tore up the huge fierce ghost. The friars in camouflage clothes immediately roared out excitedly.


    "Stop shouting! Six groups go to deliver the video files! One group is ready! Capture the situation of several injured Taoist priests!"


    "Look at screen 2! What happened to those black evil spirits? They all disappeared!"


    "Turn on the high-speed camera of the nearby UAV!"


    "Found it, Taoist priest of right and wrong! What a fast sword!"


    A group of people roared around, and most of them looked at a small screen in the corner.


    Through the screen, they can only see the figures that almost flash through the streets and roofs, and catch the trail of the colorful fairy sword flying around.


    The cold light kept rising, and the evil spirits of black skin were blown into a thick black fog by the afterthought of the owl''s head, waist cut and pierced.


    But the figure of the fast shuttle did not stop at all, but in this short time, nearly a hundred evil spirits have died under those two swords!


    Feixia sword is surrounded by immortal light. Wulin sword is unstoppable!


    Several captains in the transfer station roared excitedly and shouted, "group two will send this video too! Next, we will mainly shoot the non-verbal Taoist priest and senior Xi Lian!"


    The elite soldiers of the combat readiness group of the guest technical arms immediately agreed. They were busy, and the "running" of "running". Video files were sent to the headquarters, and blank hard disks continued to be taken back.


    In the Pingdu mountain headquarters, after receiving the video materials, many young people shouted out excitedly.


    The more stable middle-aged officers finally smiled, while some officers were calm and began to think about what to do if Xi Lian fell into the devil.


    But anyway, it''s better than before.


    Fengdu City, near the city gate at the west end of the city wall.


    The lethality of Jindan sword repair was brought into full play by Wang Sheng at this time. In his body, the shadow of the sword outside the Jindan has been extremely solid, and thousands of stars are scattered in the starry sky hovering above the sea of Qi!


    Even Wang Sheng himself had never experienced such a hearty Kendo before today!


    The sword moves of the inverse seven star sword array come out. The sword shaped golden pill in Wang Sheng''s body, which integrates the meaning of Ziwei Heavenly Sword and the cultivation of pure Yang immortal formula, is emitting mysterious rhymes at this time.


    Holding the elder martial sister''s light body in his arms, Wang Sheng didn''t feel any burden, but was extremely secure.


    He did not hesitate to draw the sword, and there was no disorder in his footwork.


    One man, one sword and one flying sword directly turned over the most spacious street in Fengdu city!


    From the teahouse secretly opened by Hei Impermanence in those days, he cut down the beef noodle shop that general Niu Touma often went to, and from the "Yanbin building", a gathering place of beautiful female ghosts in the underworld legally operated in ancient times, he cut down the "Yinlin garden" where King Qin Guangwang listened to Xiaoqu on weekdays!


    The hundreds and thousands of murderous souls killed directly are not in groups, and have made outstanding contributions to purifying the underground environment.


    Wang Sheng is a little distracted and has been healing for elder martial sister.


    At this time, the Yin and Yang Qi in Mu wanxuan''s body was close to balance.


    The imbalance between yin and Yang must be more and less. When Wang Sheng hugged elder martial sister, she had more yin and lower Yang, which was obviously affected by the underground environment.


    At that moment, he injected his pure Yang mana. Elder martial sister only needs to refine easily, which can be used to balance her own Yin and Yang.


    When Wang Sheng rushed back and forth for a while, mu wanxuan''s pale face had returned to ruddy; When Wang Sheng occasionally turns to look at her, she will also look at Wang Sheng.


    The blush gradually appeared under her crystal skin, and the clear and gentle eyes with a little water waves made Wang Sheng feel peaceful at the bottom of his heart. He just felt that if he could hold her all the time, it would be all right in the past.


    "Elder martial sister, how''s the injury?"


    "Well," Mu wanxuan answered, as if her face was redder. Her two small hands pulled each other behind Wang Shengyao and buried her head in the younger martial brother''s chest.


    Wang Sheng looked up at the air. Although he wanted to continue to kill the enemy with his senior sister, he


    There are more urgent situations to deal with.


    Turning the Seven Star step at his feet, Wang Sheng gave a long roar. Four or five figures immediately gathered in the direction of Wang Sheng''s long roar. Naturally, it was the Taoist priest Jindan who had just attracted the attention of the giant evil ghost.


    Wang Sheng made a half circle and continued to clean up the black skin and fierce souls on the streets and roofs around him.


    When he and mu wanxuan returned to the west gate, in addition to Qing Yanzi, the eleven gathered again.


    "Elder martial sister, everyone is looking at you."


    Wang Sheng whispered a sentence and carefully patted the elder martial sister''s fragrant shoulder. Mu wanxuan immediately jumped back and looked at the sky with his back hands.


    Don''t ask whether you are shy or not. Asking is no, no and impossible.


    "Everybody!"


    Wang Sheng held the Wuling sword in his backhand and said, "I''ll help master. Please pay attention to master Xi Lian here..."


    Just then, bursts of ghost crying sounded behind him. Wang Sheng turned his head and saw a broken arm more than ten meters long thrown high and directly thrown out of Fengdu city!


    This is... What elder sister Xi Lian said about "Yuanying territory", plus the strength of using noumenon?


    All right, little Jindan doesn''t dare to speculate.


    Wang Sheng continued: "if elder Xilian''s fur turns red from white, please recite the sword sect''s'' free song formula ''loudly at once! Elder, can you change the sun and moon sword technique?"


    "Yes!" the Taoist priest of Jianzong answered immediately.


    "If the free singing formula is useless, Taoist priest will try his best to use this set of sword technique. We must let elder Xi Lian see the sun and moon! These two... Are the most impressive things Taoist priest Qinglin left her!"


    The Taoist priests who thought they could relax immediately nodded and agreed. Wang Sheng smiled at the elder martial sister and spread his palms.


    "Elder martial sister, give me a sword pill flying sword, and I''ll throw you the crane treasure bag."


    "Oh!" Mu wanxuan hurriedly took out Wang Sheng''s crane treasure bag. Wang Sheng took out two pills and took them. It was better than nothing. He urged him to open a sword pill, which was used to resist the sky, and then looked up at the sky.


    With a sword roar, Feixia sword rushed into the air like a meteor. Wang Sheng threw the Jianwan Feijian, bent his legs and jumped up after the Jianwan Feijian!


    In a moment, Wang Sheng flew with his sword and cleaved to the fighting place in the air with a fierce sword intention!


    Qing Yanzi, who was fighting with the ancient devil, laughed twice, and the attack was more fierce, which suppressed the ancient devil.


    In a word, the ancient devil who came out with the fierce ghost was also quite cowardly.


    He first appeared in the ghost. He thought he would have no problem dealing with the twelve alchemy friars. He wanted to restore some Mana by relying on the energy and spirit of the twelve alchemy friars.


    But unexpectedly, it had just threatened a few words, and before it could take the initiative, it was attacked by Qing Yanzi, who had pure Yang mana without saying a word.


    Fight? The ancient devil knew that his strength had been damaged too much. At this time, it was difficult to surpass the powerful younger generation Jindan.


    In the seventh layer of the eighteenth hell, it devours a fierce soul every once in a while in order to survive.


    This turned his original Taoist mind method into Yin Sha mana, which was just restrained by the power of pure Yang;


    Of course, what has changed is not only mana, but also mind, or has become the Tao heart of the devil root.


    From the moment when the ancient devil rushed into the underworld regardless of everything, he already knew that he had entered the devil''s way because of his obsession for survival and his unwillingness at the bottom of his heart.


    But as long as it can survive, let alone be possessed, it doesn''t hurt to kill thousands of miles with blood.


    Until today, the underworld has been shaking, and the ban of the eighteen floors of hell has been opened one after another. The ancient devil who has kept it for thousands of years felt full of vitality and thought his day of emergence had come.


    After rushing out, he found the friar of the golden elixir realm thousands of years later, which is a rare tonic for it


    I thought I could see the light again soon after enduring for thousands of years. In the future, I will take the devil''s way to cultivate magic skills, set foot on the peak of my own cultivation, and pursue real freedom and immortality.


    As a result, he was fiercely opposed by the younger generation Jindan.


    Previously, the ancient devil also felt that as long as his "fierce" ran rampant below, he would be sure to win. The man who attacked himself would certainly be unable to help.


    However, the ancient devil didn''t wait for Qing Yanzi to give up his suppression. Instead, he waited for the strange iron bars to blow up its "ferocity" to the ground.


    This is not over. The two other friars who came with the iron bar repaired a sword to save people, and immediately rescued the Jindan friars who could not support them;


    The other is actually a demon fox. With the pressure close to the immortal and the fluctuation of the breath of Yuanying territory, it directly puts down and bites the "great evil" who has been trained for thousands of years!


    In the blink of an eye, the demon fox almost tore the "fierce" to pieces!


    What the hell is this!


    Before the ancient devil thought, another sharp and unparalleled sword came from below and locked himself.


    The ancient devil really felt the crisis of life and death. He made a quick decision, dispersed the black gas on his face, and appeared his shriveled face. At this time, he shouted in an ancient tune.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "Get out!"


    Qingyanzi''s roar directly interrupted the other party''s cry. Qingyanzi''s body suddenly accelerated, and the dark golden light around him broke out again, splitting the ancient devil with one palm.


    The ancient devil gnawed his teeth and scolded angrily. Although his body flew out, he wanted to take advantage of the situation to escape back to the 18th floor of hell.


    However, the strange flash of Qing Yanzi''s body showed the magic of heaven and earth moving, which directly appeared above the ancient devil.


    See, without words, the long body turned over and came across in the air. The Taoist robe and long hair danced upward. The dark golden light ball condensed in the palm contained amazing mana fluctuations and directly pressed on the ancient devil''s chest!


    Boom!


    The ancient devil''s body was instantly static, and immediately fell down!


    Right now!


    A bright fairy sword penetrated into the back of the ancient devil, and seven big stars twinkled and printed everywhere on the back of the ancient devil.


    Those are seven sword shadows. In the twinkling of an eye, they stabbed the ancient devil into seven big holes!


    "Broken!"


    Wang Sheng drank lightly, and the body of the ancient devil exploded directly in the air!


    Seeing this, Qing Yanzi immediately smiled and rushed down at once.


    "Xiao Sheng!"


    "Master!" Wang Sheng saluted in the air.


    Qing Yanzi waved his hand and said directly, "don''t let elder Xi Lian fall into the devil. Let''s help quickly."


    "Master, use this," Wang Sheng threw the Wuling sword directly, held the handle of Feixia sword, and then said, "Ziwei Tianjian."


    "Go," said Qing Yanzi, holding the handle of Wuling sword and shaking it twice, the teachers and disciples rushed down side by side.


    All right, shame in front of the apprentice.


    Now I have some insufficient mana. Ziwei Tianjian has practiced secretly.


    Should... Show it.

 Chapter 252

    "Our generation seeks freedom, and the sword will soar to the sky..."


    In Fengdu City, ten Taoist priests and eminent monks stood on the eaves of several houses, operated their magic power, and loudly read the "young disciples'' books" of Jianzong to the place where evil foxes and fierce ghosts fought in front of them.


    The fierce ghost couldn''t get up after being pressed on the ground by the snow-white silver fox. No matter how hard it struggled, it was just futile and could only increase the damage of Fengdu city.


    At this time, one arm of the fierce ghost was torn off, most of his neck was missing, and his evil Qi was pressed all over his body.


    Struggling, but like a large loach


    The only thing that the fierce ghost can threaten the snow-white silver fox is the fluctuating ghost shadow on his forehead, which can send out bursts of screams and try to disturb the mind of the snow-white silver fox.


    The silver fox''s eyes were cold, but he just patted and tore at the fierce below.


    Gradually, strands of orange hair appeared on the silver fox. Although it was not much, it made Zhang Zikuang and others nervous, and quickly read the formula of the sword sect together with the elder of the sword sect.


    The two methods mentioned by Wang Sheng were naturally mentioned by Xi Lian on the way to.


    "Free rhyme" really worked. The orange hair of the silver fox quickly subsided, and the blood color in the fox''s eyes also reduced by more than half. He continued to tear at the fierce ghost below.


    When Wang Sheng and Qing Yanzi fell from the air, the fierce ghost was almost dying.


    Wang Sheng uses Feixia sword to wield Shu mountain sword, while Qing Yanzi uses Wuling sword to wield crape myrtle sky sword. The master and apprentice attack the fierce ghost''s forehead together.


    Qing Yanzi''s sword technique is not weak, but compared with the two disciples at this time, it can only be considered not weak; The power of pure Yang is accumulated on the sword. It makes a dark Golden Shadow of the sword, and its power is also extraordinary.


    The dozens and hundreds of ghosts were cut off by Wang Sheng and Qing Yanzi!


    The fierce ghost had to struggle to fight back. The silver fox directly tore off the other arm of the fierce ghost and threw it out of Fengdu city


    The cruelty of the scene can be described as shocking, which makes both men and women cry.


    The officials of Dahua state have also seen the ferocity of Xi Lian. When they think that Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan have been living with such a demon fox day and night before, all the leaders of Dahua state feel a little guilty about this pair of teachers, sisters and brothers from the war preparation team to the investigation team and then to the Research Institute


    Rao is so. After Wang Sheng and Qing Yanzi joined the battle group, the fierce ghost still struggled for more than ten minutes.


    Until Qing Yanzi was panting, the fierce ghost finally had no breath, and the shapeless body was slowly turning into the power of yin and evil, which was blown away by the Yin Qi of the hell.


    But the silver fox still refused to stop. Its claws kept tearing the fierce ghost. The blood color in its eyes was sometimes strong, and it seemed that it had fallen into madness.


    "Sister! It''s over!"


    Wang Sheng shouted, jumped up, landed on the back of the silver fox, and shouted, "elder sister, you can stop!"


    The silver fox suddenly surged with an orange light. Green Yanzi immediately shouted, "Xiao Sheng, come back!"


    "It''s all right, master. Elder sister is still rational!"


    Wang Sheng simply sat down on the silver fox''s back and shouted, "elder sister, don''t you want to find Taoist Qinglin!


    Control yourself! If I can fly immortal in the future, I will take you to Taoist priest Qinglin!


    Calm down, calm down! Think about what you told me on your way here! "


    The silver fox suddenly shook his head, suddenly raised his hair and gave a sad cry. The fluctuating breath on his body disappeared in an instant, but he sealed his cultivation.


    The silver light flickered, and the silver fox suddenly recovered its human shape. Wang Sheng immediately turned over and jumped at the ruins below.


    Xi Lian was in a semi coma and curled up in the corner of the ruins.


    The long silver hair barely covered some key parts of himself. Wang Sheng immediately took out the flowing fairy robe from the crane treasure bag and put it on Xi Lian directly.


    Just as Wang Sheng was about to get up, a weak boneless hand grabbed Wang Sheng''s wrist. Xi Lian slightly opened a pair of eyes. At this time, she was so weak.


    "Xiao Feiyu..."


    "I''m here. Don''t worry, elder sister. I will try my best to practice and become a immortal as soon as possible!"


    "Come on, get me some water to gargle... That thing is disgusting..."


    Wang Sheng immediately cried and laughed. He shouted to one side. Immediately, the Taoist priest threw a bottle of mineral water.


    Mu wanxuan also came to help. Others were embarrassed to move forward, but just meditated outside.


    "I''ll go!" Zhang Zi sat on the ground and muttered, "at this moment, there should be no fairy light again..."


    On one side, Yan Zhengnan directly rushed over and covered Zhang zicrazy''s mouth. Instructor Yan smiled and scolded: "don''t crow''s mouth at this time! Who can stand it!"


    "Hey," Zhang Zikuang smiled awkwardly. Two old monks shouted a Buddhist name and closed their eyes.


    They are rapidly recovering their cultivation. Although this war is a little difficult, they also have two strong reinforcements. The next step is to recover their strength as soon as possible and explore the 18th floor of hell.


    Mu wanxuan helped Xi Lian gargle, and Qing Yanzi laid a layer of dark gold masking array, so that Xi Lian could change clothes inside.


    After finishing these, Qing Yanzi sat down cross legged.


    Wang Sheng said, "master, I''ll spend some energy for you. In this way, we can recover together and be more efficient."


    Qing Yanzi shook his head with a smile and said, "you''re just going to guard the pass. I''m not old enough to want you to deliver vitality."


    Wang Sheng could only smile helplessly, looking around with a Wuling sword, and slowly recovering his mana.


    Qing Yanzi untied the bracelet on his wrist and threw it to Wang Sheng. He said, "contact them and say it''s all right now. Let them pass on the proven structure of the 18th floor of hell."


    "Yes," Wang Sheng answered and began to tamper with master''s exclusive bracelet.


    This is obviously a high-grade product. The bracelet, which doesn''t know where to go earlier than yourself, has many functions.


    Wang Sheng soon got in touch with the transfer station. He didn''t need to emphasize that everything here was safe and what happened here. The UAVs in the air had already photographed the situation here at the same time.


    Anyway, what kind of battery is used for military UAVs? Is it so durable?


    Soon, some information was received on the bracelet. The bracelet actually carried the three-dimensional projection function, and directly put the "abbreviated stereogram" of a eighteen hells into Wang Sheng.


    This eighteen layer hell is like an upside down tower, stuck on both sides of the rift valley.


    The proved area is marked with white light, the unproved area is marked with gray light, and the first seven floors of the eighteenth hell are light green, which means there is no threat inside.


    With Wang Sheng''s gesture, the projection can also rotate left and right, up and down.


    Wang Sheng studied it for a while. He was afraid that the power would run out for his master, so he quickly put it away.


    "How long will it take them to recover their accomplishments?"


    The voice of Xi Lian''s words came from one side, but she had recovered into a girl and changed into an old dress of a senior sister.


    Although the ancient skirt is a little sloppy and the waist is too tight, the waist and abdomen are up... It''s just right.


    "It will take about two hours," replied Wang Sheng.


    "One moment!"


    Mu wanxuan whispered a reply and came and sat beside Wang Sheng and Qing Yanzi. As long as the yin-yang force in her body is balanced, she can quickly restore her mana.


    It''s nothing more than the conversion of yin and Yang. It''s a piece of cake for senior sister.


    When mu wanxuan restored her cultivation wholeheartedly, Xi Lian winked at Wang Sheng and smiled charmingly. There were many hints in her smile.


    Taoist Wang didn''t know why, so he just returned with a kind smile.


    Xi Lian blinked at Wang Sheng again, and Wang Taoist priest immediately frowned.


    Elder sister doesn''t want to be responsible for her, does she? Although I looked at her body just now, I quickly wrapped it around her without looking at any details. Is this responsible?


    Isn''t the social atmosphere in the Tang Dynasty quite open?


    What should Taoist Qinglin do... Ah, no, I''m a man with a senior sister. How can I be seduced by the beauty of fox Banxian


    "Do you want to sneak up and take a turn? Aren''t you curious about the ten hall hell and reincarnation stone?"


    Xi Lian pointed to the 11 halls floating in the sky and licked her lips happily.


    "Er," Wang Sheng coughed, "I''ll contact the official and di Yinzong."


    "If you want to go up and have a look, it''s OK to take this opportunity," said the great elder of the di Yin sect with a smile. "But there are prohibitions in the ten halls of hell and the reincarnation hall, and you may go in vain."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Xi Lian rolled her eyes and pointed at Wang Sheng.


    With a helpless smile, Taoist Wang offered the sword pill flying sword and let Xi Lian step on the flying Xia sword with her bare feet.


    Wang Sheng said, "let''s have a rest. I''ll go with senior Xi Lian."


    "Just have a look. Don''t touch the immortal''s things at will," Qing Yanzi asked with some uneasy, and Wang Sheng naturally nodded and agreed.


    Leave the bracelet. Just as they were about to resist the sword, the elder martial sister who had recovered almost 10% of her mana immediately jumped up and stepped on the ice glass sword to follow up.


    She was curious about the "reincarnation" that the fairy had always said, and wanted to join the fun.


    I don''t want to be with younger martial brother.


    Qing Yanzi waved his hand and motioned the three of them to go by themselves. Maybe he could find some clues on it.


    The two elders of the land hidden sect just smiled calmly. As the guardians of the hell, they did not stop Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan at the moment.


    How could the prohibition left by the immortal in the hell


    No, the prohibition of these eleven halls seems to be controlled by the fairy


    "No!"


    "Hey," Zhang Zikuang moved his ass and sat next to the great elder of di Yinzong. With a smile, he pressed the old man''s raised arm down. "If the two children want to explore, let them go. If they don''t speak and don''t speak properly, they won''t make any trouble."


    The elder of Jianzong also smiled and said, "I Jianzong is willing to protect our reputation."


    "Well, alas," the elder of di Yinzong sighed, looked at each other with two elders, and each could only smile bitterly.


    They can only go with Wang Sheng.

 Chapter 253

    Look at the mountain near, drive the mountain far.


    Obviously, I felt that the eleven halls were right in front of me, but the three of Wang Sheng flew for a while before they reached the bottom of the nearest hall.


    Xi Lian crossed a little green awn in her eyes and asked, "be careful. There are prohibitions on the side and below the hell hall. Let''s go to the front and have a look. There seems to be a gap in the prohibitions."


    Taoist priest Wang promised, raised his hand and motioned to elder martial sister to fly closer to herself. In case of any emergency, the three of them could hold together.


    Mu wanxuan blinked and stepped on the ice glass sword. The cold of the ice glass sword surrounded her, making Lingxian skirt look more immortal.


    It can be said to be the fairy Ben Xian.


    The three continued to rise, bypassed half a circle and stood in front of this magnificent air hall. The elder martial sister couldn''t help but give a soft exclamation.


    "So high."


    Wang Sheng also nodded. He couldn''t use his eyes for a moment. He looked at the layout of the ancient hall in front of him and exclaimed, "this is the means of immortals."


    The hall is three hundred feet high and three hundred feet long and wide. The architectural style is somewhat similar to that of ordinary emperors. There are dozens of dark columns in front of the hall, and each column emits a gray black smell.


    But these smells are very pure, and there is no evil spirit, just pure "Yin Qi".


    In the middle of the hall hung a vertical stone tablet, on which three characters of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing were written.


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times, stopped and frowned, carrying his hands, like a young wise man thinking.


    More than ten seconds later


    "Elder sister, how do you pronounce these three words?"


    "Taihe palace," Xi Lian rolled her eyes. "This is the fourth Hall of the underground government and the place of the king of five senses."


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "go in and have a look?"


    "Hmm!" the elder martial sister''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    "All right," Xi Lian said. She wanted to find the tenth Hall of the rotation king and the reincarnation hall in the center, but she was not in a hurry at this time.


    It''s all right to turn around.


    The three of them then entered the hall, entering through the ash gap in front of the hall, but they returned in frustration a few minutes later.


    It was empty. There were only some files scattered on the ground. These files were forbidden by immortals. They should be the "case files" recording the trial and sentencing of ghosts here. They couldn''t open it and were not interested.


    The expected magic weapon and elixir have no shadow, only a few immortal''s authority remain.


    Wang Sheng said, "go to the famous fifth hall."


    "Well," Xi Lian answered. The three rushed to the hall next door, flew for almost three minutes, and then went back the same way... In the opposite direction.


    The situation in the fifth hall is similar to that in the fourth hall. There is no valuable information, and the layout is almost the same everywhere. The only difference is that the torture tools look scary.


    In the three or four hall, Xi Lian could not help but say "yes," the small house is really worthy of the word "small". The outside make complaints about the buildings.


    I heard master Santong say that the real netherworld, a hell hall, is a small world. "


    Wang Sheng could only laugh without saying anything. The elder martial sister on one side was quite supportive and made several "exclamations".


    "Go directly to the tenth hall," Wang Sheng said. Xi lianton frowned and hesitated.


    The real tenth Hall of Yama is the jurisdiction of the rotation king. Only those who have been tried in the first nine halls and can reincarnate will be sent to the rotation King''s hall, and then decide which of the six ways to lose according to the "judgment".


    Mu wanxuan pulled Xi Lian''s arm forward and whispered, "together."


    Both of them have information to search the rotation hall.


    "In fact, there are no six rounds of return in Xiaodi mansion, only one reincarnation stone," Xi Lian bit her lips, and her eyes were full of hesitation. "I''m going to see if there is a reincarnation record of Taoist Qinglin."


    "Elder sister," said Wang Sheng, "don''t force."


    "Don''t worry," Xi Lian replied disapprovingly, "I''ll fly to ashes when you think about it. I won''t do anything on purpose."


    Wang Sheng shook his head, but said nothing more.


    The three went straight to the rotation hall, and this time, they finally got a harvest.


    It was a rather unexpected harvest.


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of the tenth hall is not much different from that of other halls, but there is no gray air outside the hall, but there are strands of fairy light flowing.


    This is connected to the reincarnation hall, which represents the "past life" and the "new age". Therefore, when arranging, the underground immortal reduced the gloomy and dignified feeling of the tenth hall.


    More healthy colors.


    There was also an obvious gap in the immortal light covered outside the hall. The three people carefully entered the hall. Their souls didn''t notice any danger, and gradually relaxed their mind.


    The light in the tenth hall is much brighter than that in the first nine halls, and it is also quite empty. Without those criminal detention and file bookshelves, the murals on the four sides of the hall and the dome are also bright in color, and the characters inside are lifelike.


    The content of the murals is the situation of the three realms of the fairy world, the mortal world and the hell world. There are endless starry sky, boundless earth, and many human and alien creatures.


    "What is depicted here should be the real three realms," Wang Sheng said with some longing.


    However, Xi Lian''s attention has been attracted by the stone tablet ten feet high in front and reads it carefully.


    Taoist Wang and Hu Banxian''s respective concerns were normal. On the contrary, senior sister was attracted by the ground here. She walked around lightly with her toes. She didn''t have to turn a circle or two to let the skirt flutter gently.


    The ground is paved with fairy stones emitting green light. Walking on it, there will be green light spots emitting soft light rising, just like fireflies on summer nights.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t go far."


    Wang Sheng gave a worried order and walked to the stone tablet.


    "Oh!" Mu wanxuan immediately put away her playfulness and followed up with a light step.


    Without Wang Shengxiang''s invitation, Xi Lian has begun to introduce:


    "The above is to explain the origin of the small underground mansion and the follow of the reincarnation stone.


    At that time, the Immortal Emperor wanted to become a Taoist priest and fell unexpectedly. The heaven was broken by many strong men in the star domain. The crape myrtle emperor retreated to this world with all immortals.


    Before leaving, the immortals in Tianting wanted to take the six wheel return, but the six wheel return is different from Tianting. Tianting is only a ruling organization for the fairy world, and the six wheel return is the foundation of the reincarnation of the three worlds.


    In consideration of the common people, the crape myrtle Emperor didn''t take the six wheel return tray, but took a corner from the six wheel return tray. This is the reincarnation stone here, so as to establish a small underground mansion... "


    At the same time, it is also mentioned in the stone tablet that the reincarnation stone is no better than the return of the six wheel, so the soul that can be reincarnated at the same time is limited. Therefore, in those days, the small underground government could only govern the Central Plains of the secular world.


    The heaven is ready to counterattack. When the immortals leave the earth, the small underground mansion is sealed, and the reincarnation stone is still placed here. The immortals have left a lot of arrangements so that those who are seriously injured and fall can return to this world and live again through the reincarnation stone.


    When Xi Lian read that "all immortals who are reincarnated here should leave their names in the immortal book in the hall, and briefly describe their previous lives, so that they can be known after reincarnation", she finally couldn''t help but bypass the stone tablet and fly directly to the center of the hall.


    There, there is a jasper fairy tablet with a height of more than one person. Naturally, it is the so-called Fairy Book.


    But Xi Lian couldn''t help shouting before she rushed to the immortal monument:


    "The immortal tablet is empty! No, there are only two names on it!


    Come and see! Xiaoxuanxuan, you are an immortal!


    Ah? Xiao Feiyu, you too? "


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan have also rushed over. They are also worried that Xi Lian can''t stand the blow; However, before they flew to the immortal monument, Xi Lian had pinched her waist and laughed.


    "Hahaha! This fox fairy even accepted two immortals as younger brothers! Hahaha!"


    Wang Sheng immediately tilted his lips. Immortal reincarnation also needs to practice slowly. Elder martial sister, it''s absolutely safe to become an immortal again


    Wait, two?


    Wang Sheng suspected that he had heard wrong. When he looked up, his mind suddenly went blank.


    There are two names written vertically in the top right corner of the immortal monument. The names are quite conspicuous, and under the names are a line or several lines of small letters with fly heads.


    The first name is mu wanxuan, and the eight characters of her birthday are written down, which is no different from that of her elder martial sister.


    It''s no surprise. Wang Sheng knew that elder martial sister was the reincarnation of a real fairy when he came into contact with the female corpse.


    But the second name


    ''Wang Sheng''!


    Wang Sheng thought he was wrong, but when he looked carefully, the eight character of his birthday under his name was no different from the eight character of his birthday calculated by Wang Sheng before!


    A line of small characters was written below, indicating his place of birth, the names of his biological parents and his age.


    No mistake, it''s him. The only two immortals who are reincarnated through the reincarnation stone are standing in the tenth Hall of hell in the small underground!


    This, what the hell is this?


    Wang Sheng''s Adam''s apple shook up and down. On one side, Xi Lian began to compare their eight characters and said with a smile: "your two lives are completely consistent. They just complement each other. Please get married early!"


    Mu wanxuan, who was reading his younger martial brother''s "resume", blushed, but then pulled Wang Sheng''s arm and pointed to the last four words of Wang Sheng''s brief introduction.


    "There was no trace in previous lives."


    Compared with mu wanxuan''s "data files" -- although the introduction of her previous life is simple, it gives a lot of information.


    Wang Sheng''s previous life has only these four words. There is no search in his previous life. It seems that there is no meaning of his previous life.


    "That''s not right," Wang Sheng said immediately after he had recovered his peace. "If I were also an immortal reincarnation, the fairy couldn''t have recognized me."


    Aside, Xi Lian hummed softly and said something to poke his heart: "what if you are an unknown person of origin, such as a little Tianbing with a long gun? That fairy is not a princess of Tianting. People should know a famous fairy like Xiao Xuanxuan."


    Wang Sheng:


    This explanation is also reasonable.


    But this is wrong. The word "no search in previous life" means that you have no previous life


    Huh?


    Wang Sheng suddenly thought of some possibility.


    Can''t you live again because of the light of the small underground?


    "Well, don''t talk about me. This should be a mistake," said Taoist Wang with a calm smile. "Look at the senior sister''s resume. It doesn''t matter whether I was an immortal in my last life. Anyway, I must try my best in this life to see if I can become an immortal."


    Xi Lian smiled, while mu wanxuan gently took Wang Sheng''s arm and went to see her "resume" of her last life.

 Chapter 254

    "There is an immortal named Hua Qing in the East, who is the divine Secretary of Muhua in the East Star region. Originally, he was a congenital God. He followed the great emperor Qinghua of the East pole to save the Suffering God, practiced at the age of 768326, proved the way of immortals and took the position of golden fairy fruit


    I like being cold and not close to others, but I have a deep personal relationship with the clouds of the three fairy sisters


    Later, I guarded the East Tianmen gate and killed 76 strong people in the star domain, which shocked the military heart of our Tianting; In the 12th battle in the forbidden land, he took the wound to the battle, and even cut off the strong enemy. He was seriously injured and fell.


    The immortals mourned and protected their spirits to return to this world. The spirits repaired in the reincarnation stone for thousands of years. Now they have reincarnated and are called wanxuan. "


    After reading these lines of small characters, Xi Lian couldn''t help but whisper: "the innate God, studied under the East pole emperor, Huaqing fairy! Wow, xiaoxuanxuan was so powerful in her previous life."


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help taking a breath, "elder martial sister... You hurt me."


    "Oh, oh!"


    Mu wanxuan quickly took back her little foot on the tip of Wang Sheng''s foot. She was a little nervous just now. She wanted to be closer to younger martial brother.


    Then she stared at the immortal monument and was stunned again. She couldn''t help but gently skim her mouth.


    When she mentioned the ice glass sword, mu wanxuan wanted to cross out the words on it, but the immortal tablet was protected by a layer of immortal light. At this time, it was only the elder martial sister of the little friar Jindan who could not hurt this volume of immortal book.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "why, elder martial sister, do you still want to destroy the evidence?"


    Mu wanxuan looked at Wang Sheng reluctantly, and her eyes were slightly depressed.


    She took out her cell phone, forcibly turned on the dead cell phone, and quickly found an expression of pinching her waist.


    "I am me, a flower of different colors"


    Wang Sheng immediately smiled and narrowed her eyes, while Xi Lian quietly read Wang Sheng''s "previous life materials".


    In fact, it''s just four words.


    "There is no search in your previous life... Xiao Feiyu, do you really have no previous life?"


    "What''s strange," said Wang Sheng calmly. "The small underground government has not operated for thousands of years. Has the population of Dahua increased or decreased over the past thousand years?


    Before heaven came, did the creatures on the earth increase or decrease?


    Most people live in the present without a previous life or an afterlife. "


    Xi Lian frowned slightly, then nodded gently, "you can see through."


    Wang Sheng shrugged. He had understood the "immortal book has its own name" as an opportunity to live a new life, but he didn''t want to mention it to anyone.


    Maybe I''ll talk to elder martial sister in the future. It''s also after they develop feelings beyond everything.


    Otherwise, it always feels strange.


    Wang Sheng said positively:


    "An elder instructed me. I knew long ago that reincarnation does exist, but not everyone is reincarnated.


    Most people''s spirits are conceived by their mothers in October. The reincarnation of xiaodifu is more like the back road left by those immortals. If they are seriously injured and die, they can reincarnate again.


    In other words, when the immortal is still on the earth, the significance of the existence of the small underground should be just to quickly increase the population of the secular world and make the Tianting better to train heavenly soldiers. "


    Xi Lian couldn''t help asking, "which elder said this to you?"


    "The spirit of the sword sect array, elder sister, you seem to have said these words," Wang Sheng''s eyes are very safe. "My name is estimated to be a mistake in xiaodifu, otherwise it can''t be found in previous lives."


    Xi Lian couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Just about to refute Wang Sheng''s point of view, mu wanxuan waved her small hand.


    "Read!"


    But I have accepted the fact that I have a previous life.


    The light on the immortal stele flickered, and a little green light completely covered her name and those lines of small characters, which others could no longer see.


    Wang Sheng was stunned and said, "I''ve read it."


    Another blue light appeared, covering his name and the small characters under his name.


    Tianting''s product is really a matter of conscience. It even takes into account the protection of personal privacy!


    Mu wanxuan was relieved.


    Then, the elder martial sister thought about it, typed a few lines with her mobile phone, thought about it, modified it several times, and finally


    Before I could pass it to Wang Sheng, the last trace of power of the mobile phone was exhausted and forced to shut down. The elder martial sister was in a mess.


    Knowing what elder martial sister was worried about, Wang Sheng whispered beside her, "it''s all right, elder martial sister. No matter who you were in your previous life, now you are the selfie and silent fairy in the monastic world of Dahua. You are our master''s apprentice and my elder martial sister Wang Sheng."


    "Well," Mu wanxuan smiled and looked at Wang Sheng with a little star in her eyes, but it became softer and softer.


    On one side, Xi Lian turned her white eyes, silently turned to the back of the fairy book, and whispered: "it hasn''t officially confirmed the relationship, so she began to fill the passers-by with dog food. In the future, she has to fatten up my eldest sister!"


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan immediately staggered their eyes. Wang Sheng was a little funny, and mu wanxuan also blushed.


    Most like the beginning of love, the four eyes are worried about each other.


    After the jade immortal monument, you can see two open doors, and there is a looming path outside, which connects to the reincarnation hall in the central area of the ten halls of hell.


    There is the place where the reincarnation stone is placed.


    Since I''m here, I have to take a look.


    To be on the safe side, Wang Sheng and others withdrew from the entrance of lunzhuan hall, made a half circle, and flew to the reincarnation hall in the center.


    On the way, Wang Sheng couldn''t help asking, "I''ve heard of the great emperor Qinghua of the East pole. What''s the priest''s duty in your last life?"


    Mu wanxuan thought, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.


    Xi Lian said with a smile: "it should be in charge of... Afforestation and greening in the star region, which is equivalent to the forest goddess in one star region."


    Wang Sheng immediately exclaimed.


    Then, Xi Lian threw out a problem that put great pressure on Wang Sheng.


    "Xiao Feiyu, you have to work harder. There must be a lot of people chasing an immortal like Xiao Xuanxuan in the immortal world. Don''t ask Xiao Xuanxuan to come out to protect you and let people scold you as a little white face."


    "Well," Wang Sheng smiled bitterly, but he didn''t know what to say. Then he thought of another more important problem.


    By the way, there should be no love story in elder martial sister''s previous life


    "I like being cold and not being close to others, but I have a deep personal relationship with the clouds of the three immortals."


    It seems that elder martial sister took the high cold route in her previous life. There should be no story about this, otherwise there will be one or two words in the fairy book.


    "Empress Sanxiao didn''t expect to really exist," Wang Sheng whispered.


    Xi Lian said: "it exists naturally, but it should be different from what you know. There is no division of the three religions in the Taoism. Sanqing is the manifestation of the Avenue..."


    Wang Sheng and Xi Lian discussed the heavenly throne. Mu wanxuan listened quietly and stared at Wang Sheng''s side face from time to time.


    In this way, the three entered the reincarnation hall together, but only two minutes later, their dignified Royal swords returned outside Fengdu city to meet with their 11 experts.


    "Master," Wang Sheng said directly when he landed, "the reincarnation stone is broken."


    When the two elders of the land hidden sect were shocked, they immediately stopped meditating, stood up, hurried to resist the objects and flew to the reincarnation hall.


    "Let''s go and have a look," Qing Yanzi said aloud. A group of people stopped meditating and immediately followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    The reincarnation stone is really broken. It''s still the kind that can''t be repaired.


    There is a pool in the middle of the reincarnation hall. At this time, the pool is naturally dry; In the middle of the pool stands a two meter high "strange stone", which is the corner of the six wheel return, the foundation of the small underground mansion - the reincarnation stone.


    At this moment, the reincarnation stone is full of cracks. These cracks meet in the center of the reincarnation stone, where there is a small palm print.


    If you poke it with your finger, the reincarnated stone will break directly.


    "The female corpse?"


    Qing Yanzi frowned and said, while the two elders of the land hidden sect kept shaking their heads and sighing.


    Xi Lian whispered, "maybe it''s because there are only two names on the fairy book, Xiao Feiyu and Xiao Xuanxuan, or because you can''t reincarnate?"


    This sentence contains a lot of information. At first, the leaders of our Jindan realm were still thinking, and then they all looked at mu wanxuan and Wang Sheng standing aside in shock.


    The elder martial sister and younger brother immediately looked clever and dignified and dared not speak.


    Qing Yanzi also looked at Wang Sheng in amazement and wondered, "Xiao Sheng, why are you?"


    "Shifu, I''m in a special situation..." Wang Sheng decisively pushed the elder martial sister out. "Elder martial sister is a genuine fairy, and a serious priest said."


    Xi Lian tut tut smiled and said, "Xiao Xuanxuan was only in charge of planting trees in her previous life. Xiao Feiyu is really not simple."


    But when the people listened with their ears, there was no following.


    Suddenly, this group of Taoist priests and eminent monks began to think.


    Wang Sheng stared at Xi Lian. The latter smiled proudly and had a lot of fun in his eyes.


    Yan Zhengnan smiled and asked, "is it the God of heaven in the previous life?"


    "It can''t be the famous God in Lingxiao temple?"


    "Hiss, are you still some very powerful people?"


    Zhang Zi stared wildly, "non language, you shouldn''t be the reincarnation of crape myrtle emperor? It seems that your sword posture is living in crape myrtle and leading the stars!"


    Wang Sheng immediately burst into tears and laughter, and Qing Yanzi couldn''t help laughing a few times.


    Wang Sheng hurriedly said, "I should have an unknown origin in my previous life. I can reincarnate here only after I''m lucky. The immortal book doesn''t mention what immortal position I had in my previous life."


    Qing Yanzi also said with a smile: "crape myrtle''s sword posture is just a set of sword techniques from my vein, which can''t be used to judge anything.


    Ladies and gentlemen, if there is no place to explore here, it''s better to enter the eighteen layers of hell. You can''t forget the main things. "


    Each Taoist priest and Buddha agreed, and then


    They took out their mobile phones, took pictures everywhere in the reincarnation hall, left here in a little discussion, and flew to the entrance of hell on the 18th floor below.


    Both Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan were the news of the reincarnation of immortals. I don''t know which Taoist priest had a big mouth and directly exposed it. The news spread all over the gate of hell before they flew to the 18th floor of hell.

 Chapter 255

    I''ve often heard of the names of 18 hell. I don''t want to make a real trip today.


    When the party landed at the edge of the "crater", they looked at the circular pit with a diameter of more than 10 kilometers in front of them, and several road leaders also expressed several regrets.


    This is the top of the eighteen hell, covered with a thick layer of Yin everywhere, like a lake.


    "Everyone is afraid of doing evil. After death, they will be thrown to the 18th floor of hell to suffer. We have taken the initiative to find it," Zhang Zikuang said with a wry smile. "I hope we have the life to go back this time."


    Several Taoist priests immediately hung black lines on their foreheads.


    "Don''t be so unlucky!" Yan Zhengnan scolded. "The research institute has begun to investigate the structure below. The seven floors inside are empty. We still have the help of the local hidden sect elders."


    "That''s right," the second elder of di Yinzong smiled lightly and gave a skin, "when you get to the underground, it''s like home. You''re welcome, Taoist friends.


    The 18 floors of hell can see the garden after cooking. Let''s go and have a look. "


    These golden elixir realm masters suddenly looked worse.


    "Amitabha," said Lang Sheng, a Buddhist monk with a convenient shovel, "all living beings suffer, and the Buddha also suffers. Since we are practicing, we should bear this suffering for all living beings."


    "Come on, go down early and find a way to solve the matter early. Don''t let the fairy wait."


    A Taoist priest was free and easy. He flew forward with his hands on his back and took the initiative to take the lead to the hole in the center of the crater.


    Qing Yanzi said, "Xiao Sheng and Xiao Xuan, you two are responsible for breaking up."


    "Yes," Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan answered in unison.


    Master naturally just wants them to have more safety. If they encounter strong enemies in front, they can also have more reaction time.


    The party continued to fly in front of the imperial objects. Most of them were a little nervous, but they were trying to chat with each other to ease their mental pressure.


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan accompanied Xi Lian to fly in the back. Xi Lian still stepped on Wang Sheng''s sword pill flying sword and didn''t use mana.


    In fact, Xi Lian also considered whether to go to the 18th floor of hell together, but Xi Lian was worried about Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan and decided to go down together.


    Wang Sheng looked at elder martial sister. He wanted to ask her if she was nervous, but he saw mu wanxuan distracted towards the base of the hall in the sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Maybe I''m trying to recall the days when I was a forest goddess in my last life. It should be very interesting


    In the star field, with the constant drifting of vitality, green one barren planet after another.


    Wang Sheng saw these pictures, but he couldn''t help laughing. Then he felt something wrong.


    Elder martial sister, what is the green planet doing?


    Elder martial sister can only be green... Bah! Elder martial sister, it''s only right to be insulated from green in the future!


    "Non language," Zhang Zikuang turned his head and said, "have time to compete?"


    Wang Sheng smiled and nodded, but did not refuse.


    Everyone is in the same realm, and the sword is fixed on the rune array... You don''t have to worry about being defeated.


    After ten seconds, another Taoist priest couldn''t help turning his head and asked, "non language, what are the benefits of immortal reincarnation and cultivation? Is it that you can break through the realm by drinking water?"


    "It''s probably the same as others. I don''t have any memory in my previous life. My physique in this life is also set in my mother''s womb," Wang Sheng replied.


    Mu wanxuan nodded in surprise.


    The Taoist priest obviously didn''t believe it and said with a smile, "how is it possible that the immortal reincarnation doesn''t leave some backup for himself?"


    Qing Yanzi had heard Wang Sheng''s "brief description" of Mu wanxuan''s previous life, smiled and said: "it is now clear that the spirit of Xiao Xuan''s previous life had been kept in the reincarnation stone for thousands of years before she reluctantly reincarnated. After her birth, it was congenital deficiency. It took me 15 years to save her life.


    During that time, the subsidies given by the Taoist Association were often not enough to buy Herbs. They always had to be busy doing other businesses. "


    Xi Lian sneered, "wholesale Wulin secrets? Sell the holy spring water of Wudang Mountain? Hahaha, I''ve heard the investigation team talk about it many times."


    Qing Yanzi coughed and calmly staggered the topic. "In fact, it''s also a good thing that Xiao Sheng and Xiao Xuan beat out the reputation of immortal reincarnation at this time. At least, no one will doubt whether your cultivation speed is official false propaganda."


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan looked at each other. Taoist Wang smiled gently, and the fairy drum her mouth.


    The Taoist priest smiled and said, "don''t talk, Taoist priest, you two lovers, the speed of practice is really frightening."


    Qing Yanzi shrugged, "it has nothing to do with me. They work hard by themselves.


    Xiaoxuan didn''t mention it. She had received the benefits from the following fairy; Xiaosheng just chose the most suitable way for herself and worked hard for it. "


    After a word, the master couldn''t help but say a fair word for his apprentice:


    "Have you ever seen a teenager practicing sword in the snow on New Year''s Eve?"


    All Taoist priests immediately nodded with a smile.


    Yes, there are many disciples who haven''t made great efforts to practice on the mountain


    In fact, Qing Yanzi has long wanted to help his apprentice stand out against those who slander Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan.


    Since the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan had no obvious reputation in the first two years, but then their fame continued to rise with their strength, and it was inevitable to be secretly criticized.


    Young friars also bring a lot of habits on the Internet. Some people always like Qia lemon.


    Two years after the recovery of heaven and earth''s vitality, this pair of martial sisters and brothers have often been compared with the second generation of Taoist leaders, especially mu wanxuan, whose cultivation has always been the best among the younger generation, which can be called a unique ride.


    At first, she could reasonably explain the past - Mu wanxuan practiced Taoism since she was a child and had a beautiful mind, so her practice speed was comparable to that of the older generation of monks.


    But what about Wang Sheng''s sword repair?


    When they went to the mountain at the age of 17, it was almost the same as the cultivation time of most young disciples. The "Taoist age" was almost calculated according to the year of recovery, but the cultivation achievements gradually left the younger generation behind, and fell farther and farther.


    If Kendo has a blessing on Cultivation and enlightenment, won''t the sword sect become the first major of Taoism?


    At present, the three schools of talismans are the most powerful in Taoism; Of course, both Jianzong and Wudang Mountain are in the first echelon.


    After Qing Yanzi broke into the golden elixir realm, many people in the monastic world explained Wang Sheng''s entry into the realm of monasticism with "the good teaching of the master".


    However, Wang Sheng made a big splash at the first fairyland conference and pushed his reputation to the cusp of the storm.


    At that time, there was a man-made slander in the dark. Only by the method of Yin-Yang and Thailand can we have such a speed of practice;


    Some people say that Wang Sheng''s sword technique is the best of each family. It does not come from his own perception. It is just a flag held by the official.


    Wang Sheng naturally heard these rumors, but he just smiled and ignored them; At that time, Qing Yanzi was angry with the investigation team for the first time. He asked the investigation team to investigate those who maliciously slander, and reduced the "deliberate propaganda" of Wang Sheng.


    Gradually, when everyone had accepted it, Wang Sheng''s "No. 1" was spelled out step by step with his sweat.


    Today, in broad daylight, in front of a group of Taoist masters, from the mid-term breakthrough of Xudan territory to the later stage, it is "without thinking" that it has directly created sword shaped stones.


    This can not be said to be unprecedented, but it is absolutely rare and rare in ancient times.


    Fortunately, no one will slander behind the back this time, because in the eyes of other friars, the case has been solved today - the martial sisters and brothers of Bu language and non language are the reincarnation of immortals and the qualifications of immortals.


    It''s normal that they can''t compare.


    As Qing Yanzi said, this is the most reasonable explanation and the most irrefutable explanation.


    Yan Zhengnan said with a smile, "Qing Yan, I''m afraid few others will believe what you said. Of course, I know how to earn this cultivation of non language.


    Moreover, it is reasonable to say that there is not much connection between the previous life and this life. "


    "It''s just normal," Zhang Zikuang said. "It takes more than 100 times more effort to let the world recognize a person''s excellence than to let the world evaluate a person''s shortcomings."


    Wang Sheng thought, but he didn''t refute much.


    It''s just that you''re feeling well.


    After all, I was reborn once. In fact, the rarity of this matter is still above the reincarnation of immortals.


    Like elder martial sister, she was reincarnated by the immortals in heaven; And oneself, is muddleheaded, through reincarnation.


    As for why I returned to seventeen overnight


    Wang Sheng understood that it was probably the sudden awakening of memory at the age of 17, otherwise there was no other explanation.


    In fact, Wang Sheng also knew from the bottom of his heart that he had no evidence to prove that he was reborn by a small underground government, but he dared not think about other possibilities. It was too complex and could not be understood by his state at this time.


    If you think more, I''m afraid your Taoist heart will be in a mess and affect your practice.


    Just like learning physics, I came into contact with classical physics theory in junior high school. After I went to senior high school, I had to push down and re understand relativity. If I still wanted to go to college, I had to experience the horror of double slit interference experiment, so I began to doubt the authenticity of the whole world.


    How dare a Jindan friar say he can master his own destiny?


    It''s still early. It''s too weak.


    Compared with elder martial sister, Wang Sheng quickly calmed himself down; Even after he broke through the golden elixir, a little instability of the Taoist heart was restored due to the fact that the rotation hall immortal book had his name.


    It''s too complicated to think about it.


    The immortal road is long, the road ahead is slow, only holding the sword.


    "Be careful."


    The Taoist priest at the front said that the party had flown to the entrance at the top of the hell on the 18th floor. There was a round hole with a diameter of more than 50 meters in front, and the bottom could not be seen in the depth of the hole.


    Qing Yanzi suddenly raised his hand, "Shh, listen!"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    "Be careful, something is coming out!"


    A group of people suddenly felt like a great enemy. They didn''t send out the magic power of the golden pill realm. Wang Sheng''s fingers had been buckled to the hilt behind him.


    The wind, more and more noisy.


    However, with a few slight sounds, two silver white balls flew out of the hole and suspended in front of Qing Yanzi.


    "Without saying a word, this is the transfer station. Next, we will maintain real-time communication with you through the detector and give danger warning."


    Qing Yanzi twitched in the corner of his mouth. All Taoist priests were relieved and took their things back temporarily.

 Chapter 256

    These two basketball sized balls, filled with a sense of science and technology, are suspended in front of Taoist priests wearing Taoist robes and flying objects. Not only is there nothing out of tune, but there is also a strange sense of "harmony".


    Wang Sheng was curious. He didn''t know what principle the two balls flew on.


    The voice of the female soldiers in the combat readiness group of the transfer station is transmitted from the sound at the bottom of the ball, and there is no propulsion equipment below.


    All right, it''s really high-tech.


    If you rush out of the earth circle and make some scientific and technological products on earth, you will probably be able to deceive some immortals who have not seen the world and exchange some treasures


    What is foresight?


    Taoist Wang had just broken through the golden elixir realm at this time, and had begun to plan for the future of Feixian. This is foresight!


    Listen to the female soldier''s remote introduction:


    "In the eighteen layers of hell, there is a special magnetic field near each forbidden place, and all kinds of instruments will fail. For this reason, we have not found the special path mentioned by Lord Shen, and you need to check it in person.


    Through the analysis of the data of the third Fairy Light gush, the fairy light energy erupted directly below the 18th floor hell. There is a boundary on both sides of the rift valley, and there seems to be a gap at the connection between the boundary and the 18th floor hell.


    If the special channel in the 18th floor hell cannot be accessed, you can try to find the path below the 18th floor hell by sticking to the periphery of the 18th floor hell.


    Well... That''s what the experts at the Institute said. "


    "It doesn''t matter," said the great elder of di Yinzong in a deep voice, "I know where the passage is. Please follow me."


    After that, the elder frowned, reached the edge of the round hole and jumped down carefully.


    Although he is an elder of the land hidden clan, after all, he was just an "ordinary" old man ten years ago, and he also has some psychological shadow over the eighteen layers of hell.


    Especially take the initiative to jump.


    But some people started, and other Taoist priests were not timid. Since they came here, they had made some psychological preparations.


    A group of people jumped into the entrance of hell one after another and officially broke into the 18th floor of hell.


    As soon as he entered the 18th floor of hell, he fell into darkness. Wang Sheng''s eyes adapted for a while before he saw the surrounding scene. Taoist priests also fell cautiously, and the falling speed was not fast.


    A cold breath penetrated into the bone marrow, and it was like hearing a sad ghost howl.


    However, before Wang Sheng could make any response, he felt that his left arm was tightly grasped by two small hands, and the elder martial sister''s voice trembled slightly.


    "So dark..."


    I almost forgot elder martial sister''s life enemy!


    "Elder martial sister, why don''t you wait outside with elder sister."


    "No."


    Mu wanxuan''s answer was quite decisive. She also took the initiative to loosen Wang Sheng''s arm and said that she was already a strong, independent and ghost fearing monk in the golden elixir realm.


    However, Wang Sheng looked at her close eyes, raised his hand to hold the elder martial sister''s small hand and whispered, "follow me."


    "Well," Mu wanxuan whispered, holding the younger martial brother''s palm with his small hand.


    Suddenly a faint sigh came from one side: "Alas, I''m old, and no one helped me."


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "my elder martial sister is over 768400 years old!"


    Mu wanxuan immediately "bah", while Xi Lian giggled and kept laughing.


    "You two be serious," Qing Yanzi turned and scolded, "it''s not easy to have a tense atmosphere."


    The martial brothers and sisters quickly bowed their heads and said yes, and honestly followed up.


    The first floor of hell should be the broadest section of the 18th floor. It was over a thousand feet high. They fell for a long time before they reached the dark red ground.


    These dark Reds seem to be dried blood. They haven''t stepped on them yet. The cold breath is coming up, so that several Taoist leaders with lower cultivation must resist it with their skills.


    Then he heard a sword, the golden elixir in Wang Sheng''s body trembled slightly, and the cold breath around him subsided rapidly.


    "Everybody, please come this way," said the elder master of di Yinzong. "We''ll try to fly close to the ground. Maybe there''s an imperceptible prohibition somewhere."


    After talking, the elder took out a gossip plate. There was a black wooden spoon in the plate. At this time, the wooden handle of the spoon was pointing somewhere.


    The friars of the golden elixir realm flew for a while with the great elder of the local Yinzong. The two round balls floating beside Qing Yanzi came again to remind:


    "That direction is one of several unexplored prohibitions on the first floor."


    But it is a lateral proof that the path they went did not go wrong.


    These two balls are mainly used as "cameras", and video data are still sent outside the gate of hell through the transfer station.


    From the birth of ghost gate, immortal light gushed three times, to the moment, here and now


    Despite some twists and turns, the monks of Dahua still stepped into the deepest part of the underworld and entered the "land of evil spirits" covered with a layer of mystery.


    Eighteen levels of hell.


    Even if the first layer of hell is empty, no one dares to be careless, except the last side of the team


    Ka, Ka, Ka!


    If it was the faint sound of a ghost gnawing at a bone, it was just... A fox fairy pulled out a bag of melon seeds.


    While stepping on Wang Sheng''s fairy sword, she began to "abduct" Wang Sheng''s senior sister with melon seeds.


    "Xiaoxuanxuan, are you psychologically balanced now? I think it''s almost the same as xiaofeiyu. You two are just even?"


    "Well," Mu wanxuan nodded boldly, and then looked at Xi Lian eagerly.


    After holding on for a few seconds, the little hand pulled away from Wang Sheng and stepped on the ice glass sword.


    ¡ª¡ªNaturally, the elder martial sister also took those "ribbons" and "fairy scarves" made by Xi Lian for her to resist the air, but she was embarrassed to be too conspicuous when she saw everyone flying on things.


    Two small hands stretched out together and immediately took back half a bag of melon seeds.


    Behind the team, the rhythm of "KaKa" suddenly became brisk.


    Wang Sheng:


    Zhang zicrazy suddenly said, "here, it should be tongue pulling hell?"


    "Yes, this is the tongue pulling hell," replied the second elder of diyinzong with a smile. "Although the small underground mansion is small, it is complete everywhere. This is also some complex of the immortal people in the underground mansion."


    Zhang Zi nodded wildly and said, "why don''t you see the tongue all over the ground."


    "Instructor Zhang, don''t joke," said Taoist priest Qiancheng of Maoshan, "the hell priest, the gods have a feeling. You and I should be careful. Be careful that evil comes out of the mouth."


    "OK," Zhang Zi shook his head wildly, carried his hands on his back and continued to fly forward without saying anything.


    I wanted to talk and dilute the depression in the atmosphere.


    After flying for almost seven or eight minutes, the great elder of di Yinzong made a gesture, and a line of 14 people immediately slowed down.


    From the pictures taken of the two balls at this time, we can see that the 14 monks in the golden elixir realm, whether Taoists or monks, are wrapped in all kinds of light, and their eyes are extremely "bright".


    They flew to a corner of tongue pulling hell. In front of them was a flat stone wall, on which hung a "Temple" ten feet high.


    At this time, the gray Yin Qi flows everywhere in the temple, as if Python were entrenched on the Yin Qi.


    "It''s here. Is Kaifeng forbidden now?" the great elder of di Yinzong asked.


    Yan Zhengnan asked, "what''s under the ban?"


    "It''s just a way to monitor the 18th floor of hell," the great elder of di Yinzong thought and said, "it can be understood as... Sightseeing elevator."


    "Open it," Qing Yanzi whispered.


    So the great elder of Di Yin Zong put away the eight trigrams plate, took out a roll of slips in his arms, spread them out, and sent out bursts of ancient tunes.


    His magic power was slowly extracted, and the gray air sealed on the temple seemed to live, began to tremble and flow, and quickly gathered two human "ghosts" three feet high.


    They had no substance, but were composed of Yin Qi. A pair of triangular eyes lit up on their head and stared at them.


    The old tune in the mouth of the great elder of the di Yin sect continued, and the two "ghosts" guarding the door suddenly buzzed.


    Mu wanxuan and Xi Lian have hidden behind Wang Sheng. Although a senior sister is a little afraid, she still insists on eating melon seeds. This spirit


    "Not good!" the great elder of di Yinzong suddenly whispered, and the people immediately became nervous.


    The elder didn''t betray himself, and immediately said in a deep voice: "the ghost guarding here said that someone broke into here by force! I don''t know if the layout inside has been damaged!"


    Qing Yanzi said, "go in and see."


    Zhang Zikuang frowned and muttered, "did those monks who rushed into the underworld thousands of years ago do it again?"


    Other Taoists and old monks did not answer. Almost all Taoists were involved in the disaster that happened to the di Yin sect, and they were unable to comment.


    The elder moved forward, the two Yin guards stepped aside, and more than a dozen people slowly entered the temple.


    When mu wanxuan passed by, the two spirits seemed to find something. The huge body slowly knelt down, bowed his head and closed his eyes tightly.


    Seeing this, Wang Sheng didn''t say much. He took his elder martial sister and fox Banxian into the temple.


    Some half meter high sculptures are enshrined in the temple. They are underground immortals. The layout has not been disturbed. Naturally, there will be no dust here.


    The two elders of the di Yin sect moved forward, first lit the candles in the temple with magic power, and worshipped the immortal in the di Fu.


    Qing Yanzi also made several bows to these sculptures. Other Taoist priests and old monks followed suit. Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan naturally had to salute together.


    It seems that these sculptures are spiritual. When mu wanxuan made a bow, half of the sculptures directly turned and turned their backs


    This scene makes people feel a little surprised.


    Is it possible that there are underground immortals watching them in the dark? Otherwise, how to produce the induction?


    But when you think about it, it''s impossible... Maybe these sculptures have been channeled in the underworld.


    The elder recited a few more ancient tunes. There were blue lights in the gap of the stone slab on the temple ground, and a pure Yin Qi came out of the gap.


    Except Qing Yanzi and Master Wang Sheng, who practice pure Yang magic, can''t absorb these Yin Qi at this time. If other monks want to spend time refining, they can absorb these Yin Qi for their own use.


    This is still a rare tonic. If you absorb more, it will have the characteristics of "Oriental mountain forest".


    In the gentle vibration, a gap opened on the temple ground, which gradually expanded. The party immediately flew up and waited quietly.


    Half a minute later, the floor of the temple completely disappeared, and below it was a vertical hole full of green and white light; The cave is so deep that it can''t see the bottom. There is light fairy music in it, which is not too different from the situation of tongue pulling hell outside the temple.


    Fourteen lotus stands two feet in diameter flew in, but none of them fell at everyone''s feet.


    Zhang Zikuang nodded with satisfaction. "It seems that the immortals in the underground have received the leaders of the heaven."


    The two elders of di Yinzong chuckled, made an invitation gesture, and stepped on the lotus platform to fall first.


    All the people followed, and Wang Sheng naturally fell behind again; When the three of them entered here, the stone slabs above merged again, and the spirits outside the temple got up and blocked the entrance and exit of the temple with their bodies.


    What the elder said is true. This is really a "sightseeing elevator" in the 18 story hell.


    They fell about 100 meters, and the cyan light wall on the left became translucent. As long as you concentrate on it, these cyan lights will fade. On the contrary, the dark hell outside the light wall will be filled with cyan lights.


    Effortlessly, they put the situation of the second "scissors hell" in their eyes.


    After the scissors hell, there is some visual impact of ''iron tree Hell'' and ''Evil Mirror Hell''; The inner situation can be seen at a glance. Everywhere in the iron tree hell is a huge iron tree "pieced together" by the blade, with some ragged clothes hanging on it.


    The further down, the smaller the area of each layer of hell.


    Mu wanxuan has stopped eating melon seeds. Since the iron tree hell, she has been hiding behind Wang Sheng with Xi Lian;


    Fox Banxian also has a little white face at the moment, and elder martial sister began to hold younger martial brother''s arm tightly


    Sometimes she would scratch Wang Sheng, but Taoist Wang didn''t say anything.


    But for a moment, the first seven empty hells had passed by, and they soon saw the eighth "original" hell, iceberg hell.


    The green light is everywhere, and countless thousands of icebergs stand everywhere in this hell. On these icebergs, fierce ghosts and fierce souls can be seen wandering aimlessly.


    A long eyed man found something and immediately shouted, "look at the icebergs in the center!"


    The lotus platform stopped at his feet. Fourteen pairs of eyes immediately looked at it, but there were several figures sealed among the highest icebergs!


    After a closer look, these figures are dressed in Taoist robes, men and women, and they don''t know whether to live or die.


    "Go down," said Qing Yanzi calmly. "Since he is willing to fall to the underworld, why bother them?"


    The Taoist priests nodded gently, and the two elders of the land hidden sect just sighed and didn''t speak sarcasm.


    As they continue to fall, the time interval between them passing through each layer of hell is becoming shorter and shorter, because the hell below is becoming shorter and shorter.


    After passing through the blood pool hell, seeing the hell of futile death and the hell of torture, they soon found a man wearing a Taoist robe.


    But this time, it was not frozen in the iceberg, but in the volcanic hell.


    These volcanoes burn a raging flame, but the flame will not burn people, but will only make people feel the pain of being burned by the flame.


    Wang Sheng saw more than a dozen figures floating and falling in the fire. They either stood, sat, or lay down directly, like clay sculptures, but their clothes and robes were not damaged.


    These are the monks who broke into the underworld that year, which is also the black history of Taoism.


    But then, Wang Sheng thought of the ancient devil who had died in his own and master''s hands, and couldn''t help but remind him: "these ancients, I''m afraid they have entered the devil''s way."


    "Alas," sighed the Taoist priests, which also shook their hearts and minds.


    At this time, the two balls beside Qing Yanzi have captured these pictures.


    Although there is no signal here, they have entered the state of automatic operation, but as long as the ball can fly out, they can send this information back to the transfer station.


    On the 17th floor, the stone mill hell is full of ghosts and fierce ghosts, and there are no ''ancients''


    Wang Sheng frowned secretly.


    Where do these evil spirits and fierce ghosts from hell come from? Is it not that when the hell immortal left, there were mortal souls in the 18th floor hell, and these souls


    Just, you can''t think more about it. It''s easy to discount the image of immortals such as heaven and hell in your mind.


    "We''re going to the bottom right away. There''s an exit below. You can go directly outside the eighteenth hell..."


    The elder whispered a sentence. The people nodded, took back their eyes on the hell next door and looked down.


    "Ah --"


    Wang Sheng suddenly heard a scream behind him, but the scream was not made by mu wanxuan, but by Xi Lian, who had the highest cultivation here.


    The Taoist priests and Buddha all looked at the big man, but they saw that Xi Lian''s lips were stained with melon seed skin, and her small face was a little white, but she had forcibly calmed down at this time.


    "There are a lot of mummies below... No, they still smell... Be careful, little Xuanxuan, don''t go down yet!"

 Chapter 257

    Xi Lian was really shocked by the situation below.


    Fox Banxian spent most of his time with Taoist Qinglin and Zen master Santong. It was a peaceful day with beautiful mountains and forests and good years.


    Hell ghosts or something. Xi Lian is naturally not afraid, but she looks at the bottom from the upper and lower channels of the 18 floors of hell


    She had never seen such a strange situation.


    At the bottom of the passage is a stone chamber with a diameter of 10 feet. Close to the edge of the stone chamber, there are dozens of "mummies" evenly distributed. Half of them have a safe face and a little vitality, while half of them have a distorted body and a ferocious face.


    Living, its own breath is not as good as an earthworm;


    Those who died seemed to have suffered great pain before they died, exposing the fact that a friar was more terrible than a fierce ghost when he was "thirsty to death" due to lack of vitality.


    "They are..."


    "What should I do?"


    The thirteen people who arrived here, plus a fox Banxian, fell for a distance and fell into silence.


    What about this?


    From the standpoint of the land hidden sect, those who killed the people of the land hidden sect thousands of years ago, seized the small land, and fell into the 18th hell for the last breath of strength are already evil and should be killed.


    But the more than 20 people who survived here, although the breath was weak, it was still peaceful and positive


    They rushed into this passage, did not fall into the eighteen layers of hell, and waited here silently for death.


    "How to deal with it?" Qing Yanzi said in a fixed voice, "the underground is unstable. We can''t delay too long. We''ll set the articles of association immediately and discuss it in a minute."


    "Kill it all," Zhang Zikuang whispered. "Eliminate the hidden dangers. No one knows whether they have become demons."


    "What if there are predecessors from each family?" the Taoist priest whispered, hesitating, "if you don''t say anything else, maybe you can..."


    "Amitabha, mole ants are still alive," sighed the old Buddhist monk. "They were just trying to survive."


    Wang Sheng, who fell on the top, couldn''t help but say, "all Taoists and Taoists have clear rules. If they can hurt others for their own survival, it''s not an evil spirit. What is it?"


    Many Taoist priests nodded gently, and Xi Lian secretly gave Wang Sheng a thumbs up.


    It''s worthy of being with my eldest sister.


    Yan Zhengnan said, "I was born in casual cultivation. Why don''t I be this villain? I''ll complain if everyone will complain in the future."


    "Really not," said Taoist priest Mao Shan Qiancheng. "Let''s take them back with prohibition and hand them over to the official."


    Qing Yanzi said, "it''s time for a minute. Since there is no result, it''s up to the local Yinzong elder to make a decision."


    But without any hesitation, he directly equated the following people with the death penalty.


    Wang Sheng also breathed a sigh of relief. He always felt that these ancient practices here were too unreliable. Since they chose to raid the hidden sect and seize the underground government, they should have been responsible for this matter.


    It would be better to let their enemy, the hidden sect, deal with it.


    But the big elder and the second elder of di Yinzong didn''t make a direct move as expected, but they hesitated at the moment. They clenched their fists several times, but loosened them again, as if they had some scruples.


    They also knew that they could not delay time. The two elders said firmly, "it is not enough to calm their hatred without killing them!"


    "But there is a instruction related to them in our hidden ancestor," the elder sighed. "The ancestor said that the energy was cut off and the monks who stayed in this world were crazy. My clan suffered such disaster and left in a hurry with the immortals. There was no proper arrangement and arrangement.


    We can''t be masters either. We might as well tie them up with prohibitions and take them out to our hermit and the whole monastic world for trial.


    Use mana to imprison them. It''s enough to take them alone. "


    Wang Sheng glanced at the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice, "the golden pill has a life of 800."


    "Xiao Sheng!" Qing Yanzi yelled softly. Wang Sheng shut up and bowed his head. He didn''t talk much.


    Jin Dan Shou is 800. The more than 20 people living below are all people who broke into this place thousands of years ago. They first passed the "great reduction of monk longevity yuan" and lived here for nearly a thousand years. Their cultivation level must be above Jin Dan.


    If this is released, let them find a chance to recover their cultivation, it will be an endless future trouble.


    The monastic world will even be in turmoil!


    Basically, Wang Sheng''s view is similar to that of the two instructors, that is, to eliminate hidden dangers and let the monastic world develop smoothly.


    As the old saying goes: hesitation will fail, and determination will be given in vain.


    But the elders of the people''s land hidden sect spoke, and they did not say much.


    "Let me do it," Xi Lian said calmly, then took the initiative to fall, suspended 30 meters high from the bottom, and drew the Taoist talisman with her small hand out of thin air.


    Although it was only for more than 20 people with weak breath, Xi Lian used a little more mana this time. To be safe, the prohibition she used was quite profound. If there was no way to untie it, the monks under the unborn state could not get rid of it.


    These people are like stones, completely disconnected from the outside world, of course, they can''t resist.


    More than 20 people were directly imprisoned in one breath. Xi Lian covered her chest and gasped a few times. Several Taoist priests immediately recited the free rhyme, which made Xi Lian roll her eyes.


    Her hair hasn''t changed color yet!


    Then, Xi Lian took out a magic tool chain, locked more than 20 people who still had breath, and directly threw one end of the chain on it.


    The two elders of di Yinzong reached out and grabbed the chain and sighed, "I''ll escort them up first."


    The two elders were also impolite. With a drag, the more than 20 people were directly pulled up, like a string of sugar gourd, dragged up by the chain.


    If there are deaths and injuries during transportation, it can''t blame their hidden sect for being cruel.


    Wang Sheng still feels a little unreliable.


    Xi Lian stepped on the lotus platform and flew to Wang Sheng''s side. She also shrugged at Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan, saying that she was a little dissatisfied with this monk, but she had no choice.


    Let them go. Anyway, it has nothing to do with her.


    When the second elder took these "living dead" to the top, Qing Yanzi slapped them, and the remaining 20 terrible bodies turned directly into fly ash.


    Qing Yanzi asked, "elder, how can the following prohibition be opened?"


    "I have a spell. Wait a minute," the elder of di Yinzong withdrew his eyes and slowly fell down.


    All the people followed. The bottom was empty, and the green light everywhere was very soft. There was nothing to be afraid of.


    As you get closer, the stone chamber at the bottom of the passage is very simple in structure, and the "floor" stone plate is painted with complex lines everywhere, which is the prohibition left by the immortal.


    As the elder Di Yin recited in the ancient tune, the green light on the vertical cave wall was bright, and the lines around the stone plate at the bottom were gradually lit up.


    Everyone present was a little nervous. They were about to pass through the 18th floor of hell and enter the unknown area below. They really didn''t know what was waiting for them below.


    "Female corpse" and some kind of monster war?


    Or is the "female corpse" about to fall completely, and the uncontrollable immortal force is constantly running away?


    Or maybe something else


    Two minutes later, all the lines of the lower stone plate have been lit up, and a gap appears in the center of the stone plate. The gap is slowly increasing in the slight vibration of the corridor.


    However, the gap had just changed from hair to toothpick width, and the stone plate seemed to be suddenly "stuck". No matter how the blue light shone, it would never separate again.


    "Can this thing suck?" Zhang frowned with a frown. "These fairies don''t give me strength either."


    "It should be the constant shock of the eighteen hell that affects here," said Yan Zhengnan. "Self crazy, let''s try."


    "Good!"


    Zhang Zikuang replied. The two combat readiness instructors stood up again, jumped directly from their lotus platforms and stood on both sides of the gap.


    The elder said, "how to do it?"


    "Work hard," Zhang Zikuang and Yan Zhengnan stepped down at the same time. Mana gushed from the soles of their feet and adsorbed on the surface of the stone disk like a suction cup.


    Yan Zhengnan said: "you control your strength, I can''t just you!"


    Zhang Zikuang smiled, rolled up his sleeve and said, "just come."


    The two palms were opposite, and the four strong arms directly pressed together, and then exerted force at the same time.


    "Well --"


    "Ha!"


    His forehead and arms were blue, and two powerful Manas collided with each other. The whole scene was suddenly... A little hot.


    "Open! Open a little!"


    "Let''s do it together!"


    When Qing Yanzi said hello, another five Taoist priests and eminent monks who were good at close combat fell down and followed the example of the two instructors. The soles of their feet were adsorbed on the stone plate and their magic power erupted.


    "Push!"


    "Boundless heaven, I have such a rude day, hey -"


    One side, the elder began to urge the mantra, and the stone plate slowly opened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    One centimeter, two centimetres


    The remaining few people who didn''t go down to help looked down intently. Through the gap, they could see... A sea of forests?


    Indeed, it is a sea of forests. Everywhere is lush and full of vitality.


    Is there a big forest under the eighteen layers of hell?


    This situation is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The stone plate opened half a foot and saw that several thin friars in the golden elixir realm had been able to squeeze down. The following eight people were still facing each other, and each had felt the breeze from below.


    The pure vitality in the wind made them suddenly think they had reached the fairyland.


    "Where is this?"


    Here is


    "Go!"


    Mu wanxuan suddenly shouted, which made everyone stunned.


    "Go!"


    The elder martial sister shouted anxiously, pointing to her chest and her ears.


    As soon as Wang Sheng''s face changed, he shouted at the bottom: "it''s the fairy reminding us!"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Below the stone plate, a strong vitality wave swept across the forest, and a gust of wind set off in the forest!


    The whole 18th floor of hell suddenly began to tremble, and the brilliant colorful immortal light suddenly burst from the "side", and the gap of the stone plate was filled with immortal light!


    Qing Yanzi suddenly stamped his foot, and the powerful pure Yang mana burst out against the stone plate, directly shaking a total of nine people standing on the stone plate!


    "It''s Fairy Light!"


    The wordless long cry was also a little more anxious.

 Chapter 258

    The fourth spurt of immortal light broke out at this juncture!


    Seeing the fairy light pouring out of Shifu''s feet, Wang Sheng''s first reaction was to jump down to help, but before he could make any movement, his arm was tightly grasped by Xi Lian.


    Not only Wang Sheng, but mu wanxuan also had no time to respond. As soon as she wanted to meet her master, she had been caught by Xi Lian


    In an instant, Xi Lian made the fastest and most correct judgment.


    Run!


    Take them both and run away now!


    The cultivation of fox Banxian was fully open. In a flash, the three turned into rainbow light and sped upward.


    The figure of Qing Yanzi and others below was instantly far away. Wang Sheng had no time to shout. The corridor was filled with immortal light, and master and others were swallowed by immortal light!


    The immortal light, which clearly has no fierce breath, is like a beast at the moment. The friars in the golden elixir realm are so weak before this immortal light


    The surging Fairy Light rushed towards the three!


    The stone plate at the bottom first vibrated constantly, and more and more immortal lights poured in through the cracks!


    Just like the dam with a gap, it has resisted the stone plate gushed by immortal light three times. At this time, it is extremely fragile!


    The third second after the immortal light broke out, the stone disk at the bottom collapsed and more immortal light poured into the corridor at the moment when Qing Yanzi and others were swallowed by the immortal light!


    These immortal lights contain boundless power, a mixture of immortal power, which makes Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan pale in an instant, and the Taoist heart was smashed by this power in an instant!


    Xi Lian uttered a shriek, her beautiful face turned into a fox face, and half of her long silver hair turned orange - she had put all her strength!


    But the fairy light from the "blowout" below is getting closer and closer to them


    Master


    Wang Sheng shouted silently and stared round. In front of the power of heaven and earth, he couldn''t do anything at all.


    Ping!


    Suddenly, a series of explosions came from my ears, and the cyan light wall on one side was suddenly broken... No, it was the light wall of the whole channel that was constantly broken!


    Xi Lian reacted very quickly. She pulled Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan to turn the direction, suddenly rushed down, and her mana broke out. At the moment when she was about to collide with Xianguang, she dragged Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan to move horizontally!


    Between the lightning and flint, they rushed into the broken hole of the light wall and into the 18th floor of hell. Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan were directly knocked down by Xi Lian


    There seemed to be a sea of fire in front of them. They rushed into the 16th layer of volcanic hell.


    Wang Sheng immediately turned around and just saw several dark shadows and two semicircle stone plates passing by in the immortal light in the corridor;


    But what followed was a strong wind from the broken hole in the light wall; Fairy Light seems to have found a vent and rushed to the hell where they are!


    "Isn''t it over!"


    Xi Lian clenched her teeth and scolded. She immediately grabbed Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan and jumped up again. Her figure flickered continuously. She rushed to the nearest 100 meter high "Volcano" and went directly behind the volcano.


    With a flash of blood in her eyes, the dark stone in front of her exploded directly, creating a big hole with a diameter of three meters. She pulled the two people into it immediately.


    Almost as soon as they hid, countless immortal lights rushed into this volcanic hell and blew everything away like a flood!


    The first half of the volcano is disintegrating!


    What is this fairy light?


    As soon as Wang Sheng felt a little confused, he heard the heavy breath coming from his ears. He and mu wanxuan almost shot at the same time and grabbed a thin arm of Xi Lian.


    Xi Lian''s long silver hair has turned red and orange, and her charming eyes are brewing a fierce breath.


    In the shortest time, she used more than a little mana to save the two martial brothers and sisters. At this time, falling into the devil seems to be uncontrollable


    "Elder sister!" Wang Sheng shouted anxiously.


    Xi Lian bit her lips, forced herself to struggle in her evil nature, grabbed Wang Sheng''s collar with her backhand, and said intermittently:


    "The immortal light burst... It will only last for a while... Stop, you go... Leave me alone... If I go out alive... Kill me..."


    Mu wanxuan seemed to hear something and suddenly looked at Wang Sheng.


    "Chunyang!"


    "What?"


    "Chunyang..." Mu wanxuan pointed to Wang Sheng''s belly and put her palm on Xi Lian''s shoulder, "fairy!"


    "The female immortal is saying, can you help the eldest sister with the power of pure Yang? OK, I''ll try it now!"


    Wang Sheng forced himself to calm down, raised his hand and pressed it on Xilian''s shoulder. A stream of pure Yang mana tried to rush into it, but he felt like hitting the mana on an indestructible ice wall.


    "Elder sister! Cooperate with me and I''ll help you suppress your magic!"


    "Can you..."


    "A dead horse should be a living horse doctor!" Wang Sheng said in a determined voice. Xi Lian''s face was very pale. At the moment, she was on the edge of losing control. She worked hard for a few seconds to relax herself.


    The pure power of pure Yang was injected into Xi Lian''s body. Xi Lian''s body was shocked. She quickly breathed out and immediately turned her eyes.


    "Don''t stop, give me more. Why didn''t you use this early... You''re the horse. Elder sister is a fox fairy with equal emphasis on loveliness and beauty!"


    "Master, they..."


    Wang Sheng''s voice was sharp and sweet. He almost collapsed on the ground, forced himself to stabilize his breath, continued to keep the posture of kneeling on one knee, and delivered pure Yang mana to Xi Lian.


    The elder martial sister stretched out her little hand from the side, took out the mobile phone from Xi Lian''s ancient skirt, skillfully unlocked the lock, found out the note and began to input text.


    Wang Sheng turned and looked outside the cave. The colorful immortal light was as gorgeous as the aurora. At this time, he stubbornly extinguished the fire in the volcanic hell and filled the hell.


    Other layers should be similar.


    Those fierce souls and fierce ghosts have been rushed to every corner by the immortal light


    What the hell is this fairy light?


    Master, how''s master?


    Although Wang Sheng tried his best to stabilize his state of mind at this time, he still couldn''t help being a little worried, and mu wanxuan kept typing, with a worried look between his eyes and eyes.


    She first showed Wang Sheng a passage:


    "The fairy said," don''t you know that the power of pure Yang can restrain all evil and evil? "


    Wang Sheng immediately shook his head. He had never tried to help Xi Lian suppress her magic with the power of pure Yang before, because he subconsciously felt that he was just a little monk of virtual pill and golden pill. How can he help Xi Lian at this level?


    The remnant spirit of Zen master Santong didn''t mention it, probably because of the same idea.


    The elder martial sister quickly typed the second paragraph.


    "The fairy said: this outbreak will soon be suppressed by her, but her body is on the verge of disintegration at any time. She needs my help.


    Master was fine for the time being, but he was rushed out of the 18th floor of hell. Most of them were seriously injured, but four monks were killed by the explosion just now. "


    Wang Sheng immediately asked, "what is this immortal light? What is she suppressing?"


    The elder martial sister listened attentively and quickly typed out four words. Then she sipped her mouth and crossed a little complicated look in her eyes.


    Wang Sheng looked down at the four words on the mobile phone screen and looked at the fairy light outside the cave, which began to weaken gradually.


    This is not the mana of "female corpse"!


    On the contrary, these immortal lights are what the "female corpse" has been trying to suppress!


    In the past few outbreaks of Xianguang, it was "this thing" that mixed the magic power and authority of "female corpse", making all of them mistakenly think that this is the power of "female corpse".


    If the "female corpse" was in its heyday and did its best, it did have such a power, but now the "female corpse" is just a wisp of residual spirit. It simply has no such strong strength to promote the small underground mansion to the sun!


    In promoting the coincidence between xiaodifu and Yangjian


    ''female corpse'' has been trying hard to suppress


    Four outbreaks before and after


    It is one of the three spirits of heaven, earth and man that suppressed the vitality of the earth for thousands of years!


    The spirit of the earth is banned!


    These immortal lights are not fatal at all, but the purest and purest vitality!


    Mu wanxuan quickly typed two lines again.


    The Earth Spirit ban should have been untied slowly after ten thousand years, but somehow, the Earth Spirit ban suddenly became extremely fragile. When the female corpse broke the ban in the main hall, the aftershock shook and the Earth Spirit ban was suddenly broken


    The female corpse immediately noticed the abnormality of the Earth Spirit ban and rushed down to the 18th floor of hell to remedy it, but it was too late to suppress the Earth Spirit ban!


    That was the first Fairy Light explosion!


    ¡­¡­


    The immortal light outside the cave gradually weakened, burst for nearly a minute before and after, and the strong wind weakened rapidly;


    At the same time, Xi Lian''s condition has stabilized, and most of her long hair has returned to silver white; Although the price is to take nearly one-third of Wang Sheng''s mana.


    Mu wanxuan pursed her lips and looked at Wang Sheng tenderly; Wang Sheng was also shocked by the news. The elder martial sister suddenly came together and left a shallow lip print on Wang Sheng''s face.


    Wang Sheng, who was just about to recover, was suddenly covered again.


    What, what do you mean


    Mu wanxuan got up and said softly, "I... go..."


    Wang Sheng frowned and asked, "what can we do for such a thing?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. The immortal has been calling you over. It should be related to your immortal reincarnation," Xi Lian whispered. "I just saw that the barrier between the 18th floor hell and this upper and lower passage has been broken down. Let me send you down."


    As soon as the voice fell, a roar suddenly appeared outside the cave. In this rich and pure vitality, more than a dozen amazing magic Qi rushed into the sky and filled the volcanic hell.


    Xi Lian immediately opened her arms and hugged Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan again.


    "Continue to deliver the power of pure yang to me, let''s go!"


    When the voice fell, Xi Lian rushed out of the cave with the two people, folded and rushed into the "gap" not far away.


    Behind them, more than a dozen dark shadows quickly caught up from the edge. Fierce ghosts smelled the breath of living souls and rushed frantically to the gap.


    In the upper and lower channels, the vitality is rich to almost liquid.


    ¡­¡­


    A minute ago, the fourth Fairy Light gushed.


    Outside the Guimen pass, somewhere in the east of Dahua, Shen Suian is in the bedroom on the second floor of the clan''s home.


    Shen Xilin, who was sleeping in a daze, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of gray light, but regardless of his only nightdress, he rushed to the bedroom door barefoot.

 Chapter 259

    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Shen Xilin tried his best to run on the stone road in the village. His bare feet were also covered with a pair of slippers, but his weak body was out of breath at this time.


    She had tears on her face and kept sweeping her cheeks with the back of her hand. She always stumbled when she ran forward.


    When an old woman saw it, she would quickly ask, "young Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen Xilin did not answer, but ran straight towards the entrance of the ancestral temple.


    In her mind, what she saw, heard and learned in her dream made her mind very confused at this time.


    The underworld, your highness, the reincarnation stone, the spirit of the earth


    She saw it all, she saw it all, she didn''t know why she was herself, but she was the only one at this time.


    An hour ago.


    Shen Xilin, who had just fallen asleep, suddenly heard a gentle cry. When she remembered who her voice belonged to, she quickly opened her eyes.


    That cry only belongs to the mother who has died for many years!


    In front of me was not my single bed, but a starry sky. There was a gentle sound of running water beside my ears, and my body was unexpectedly light.


    "Xilin, this way..."


    "Mom, mom?" Shen Xilin shouted, his voice trembling, and saw the figure standing in front of him.


    This is a beautiful woman about 30 years old. She is wearing a plain white ancient skirt. Her long hair slides smoothly. She only wears a wooden hairpin. She stands quietly in front of Shen Xilin, her eyes full of tenderness and apology.


    She said in a very gentle voice, "sorry, Xilin, I''m your mother, but I''m not your mother."


    "Mom..."


    Shen Xilin trembled and shouted, and she began to cry uncontrollably.


    "Xilin, be strong. What you have to bear is far from what you see now." the ''mother'' slowly knelt down in front of Shen Xilin and hugged Shen Xilin''s body.


    The strange woman in Shen Xilin''s dream was whispering:


    "Although this is our destiny that we can''t escape, every time it happens, I always say I''m sorry


    But today, this fate will be in your sight. Xilin, the small underground is about to rush into the world. If this happens, the Great China will soon be in dire straits. Whether you accept this fate or not, you must accept it now.


    If you want to blame us, blame us for being too cruel. "


    Words fell, and white shadows flew out of the women. There were dozens of people.


    Most of them are in their 30s and 40s. Their faces are somewhat similar. They wear the same clothes. At this time, they are watching Shen Xilin sitting on the ground.


    At this time, the woman holding Shen Xilin burst into tears, "child, mom is sorry for you, but mom can''t... Forgive mom, I''m sorry..."


    "Mom!" Shen Xilin finally reached out and hugged the woman in front of her, and couldn''t help crying.


    Sighs came from the figures one after another, and then gradually returned to the body of the woman in white. Shen Xilin''s cry was gradually endured.


    Shen Xilin asked in a trembling voice, "Mom, is it really dad who hurt you for practicing kung fu?"


    "Silly boy, how can it be?"


    The woman''s finger fell on Shen Xilin''s forehead, and the surrounding picture suddenly changed.


    First, there was a simple wall made of soil embryos. On the wall was a dark blue ancient robe. A woman in white knelt in front of the ancient robe and worshipped constantly.


    Then, the woman picked up a dagger, cut her neck and slowly fell into a pool of blood.


    The ancient robe seemed to live and absorb all the blood on the ground. For a moment, it became blood red, and then slowly recovered to dark blue.


    When the picture turned again, it was still the same layout. It was still the ancient robe hanging in the ancestral hall of the clan. It was still the woman in white who was worshipping. Then the woman cut her wrist and slowly fell into a pool of blood. The blood and soul were absorbed by the ancient Robe again.


    The third change, the fourth change


    In the rapidly switching screen, the surrounding scenes will change, but the protagonist will always be the robe and a woman in white.


    The woman in white committed suicide in front of her robe.


    In the last picture, the background is already very familiar, that is, their ethnic land.


    Shen Xilin''s mother knelt down in front of the robe, with a few tears, still holding the dagger and raising her hand against her neck


    "No, mom, no!"


    "It''s all over," a soft call came from one side.


    The picture in front of Shen Xilin disappeared. The woman in white came slowly, as if dozens of voices were fused together, issued a slight sigh and said softly:


    "Our Meng family is the leader of Diyin sect.


    In every life, we choose the best clansman as our husband when we are young. When we get married as adults, we are bound to give birth to a baby girl the next year.


    Then, we will quietly wait for this day. If the spirit of this dress begins to dissipate, we must sacrifice our souls.


    To sacrifice blood with the only blood that can wear this dress is the only way we can think of to maintain this inheritance after the vitality of heaven and earth is cut off.


    Xilin, you should have followed your mother''s surname, ''Meng'', but your father wanted to reverse your fate and changed your surname to follow your father''s surname under the pressure of the family.


    You blame your father for all these years. He has been unwilling to tell you this, even not too Hui, just to take you out of this cruel fate. "


    Shen Xilin opened her mouth and asked in a trembling voice, "why..."


    "For the sake of the common people, in order to suppress the small underground when things like today happen."


    "Shen Xilin''s mother" sighed, "the small underground is just a boundary forcibly opened up. It is too unstable, and there may be problems at any time.


    Before the immortal left that year, a seriously injured immortal volunteered to stay and vowed to let his descendants guard the small underground forever. "


    The finger gently touched Shen Xilin''s forehead again, and the surrounding scenery changed greatly.


    They appeared over a vast forest.


    Shen Xilin was inexplicably quiet at the bottom of her heart. She felt a cool breath swimming around her body, which quickly smoothed out her emotional fluctuations.


    She looked around and was soon attracted by a wonder.


    These are two "top to top" mountains.


    The mountains below stand in the middle of the forest, as if in the shape of a ''Pyramid''; The mountain above hangs upside down in the low ''sky'', in the shape of a ''pagoda''.


    The tops of the two mountains are against each other, like an irregular hourglass, but if you look carefully at the contact area between the two mountains, you will find that the tip of the "pagoda" is inserted on the tip of the "pyramid".


    "Here... Where is it?"


    "The deepest part of the little hell," said the mother softly, "hanging upside down above is the eighteen layers of hell; standing below is the Earth Spirit ban. In order to prevent the leakage of the Earth Spirit ban position, even in our hidden sect, only we know."


    Shen Xilin frowned lightly, "what is the Earth Spirit''s prohibition?"


    "You can understand that the aura generated in the depths of the earth and all the auras generated by the planet in the past 1000 years are sealed here.


    Well, there''s still a little time. I''ll talk about it with you. "


    "Mother" waved her hand gently, and the surrounding scenery changed again.


    "Mother" also said, "this is the sky over the 18th floor of hell. In the distance is Fengdu city. Pay attention to the front."


    Shen Xilin''s eyes couldn''t keep up, but she still looked forward according to her words. She saw the beautiful shadow that was breaking the ban of the tenth hall.


    "That''s..."


    "Your Highness, on the verge of complete fall, has returned to the small underground mansion to try to reincarnate. What she is about to enter now is the tenth Hall of the king of rotation, which contains the reincarnation Fairy Book.


    Let''s go in and have a look. These are just what has happened and have been written down by the small underground government. "


    "Mother" said softly, and the surrounding picture quickly enlarged; Shen Xilin found himself standing behind the so-called "Highness" and saw the two names on the fairy book.


    Shen Xilin shouted out, "Wang Sheng? And his elder martial sister?"


    What she saw at this time was only the picture that had happened, and the sound would not interfere with anything.


    That "Your Highness" is the "female corpse" brought back by Dahua from the moon. A low murmur came from the female corpse''s mouth; Shen Xilin didn''t understand the meaning of each word, but her heart understood what she was talking about.


    "Why, only the two of them have come back... Hua Qing is right. Who is he?"


    Then, without delay, the female corpse bypassed the Fairy Book and went towards the rear passage.


    When the picture turned again, Shen Xilin saw the female corpse standing in front of a stone, some sad and shrill crying;


    The reincarnation stone is dim.


    "Somehow," Shen Xilin''s mother''s voice sounded again, "the reincarnation stone has exhausted all the strength of reincarnation.


    The reason why your highness is so impolite is that the reincarnation stone carries all her hopes. Can she bring back the souls of the dead and continue her life.


    Unfortunately, everything is ruined here. "


    The female corpse suddenly slapped the already dull reincarnation stone with cracks, and then left angrily.


    The next picture quickly passed, and the female corpse began to break open ten hell halls, which were forbidden everywhere. She searched frantically.


    After not knowing how long, she almost turned over the small underground mansion and finally stood on the rift valley.


    The female corpse whispered a few times, but she wanted to dissipate her residual thoughts and directly turn into dust, but a colorful immortal light suddenly gushed around the 18th floor of hell.


    The picture kept changing, and Shen Xilin was numb to accept all this information.


    The female corpse rushed to the place where the Earth Spirit seal was located and found that the Earth Spirit seal had been broken. The 18th floor of hell was slowly raised by the surging vitality. She immediately blocked the Earth Spirit seal by herself.


    However, the vitality gushed out before directly swept the whole small underground mansion, making the small underground mansion a little unstable.


    The picture changes again. This time, the surrounding scenery is replaced by the constantly shaking Pingdu mountain and the ghost gate slowly appearing behind Pingdu mountain.


    Like watching dozens of times faster surveillance video, Shen Xilin saw a helicopter coming, saw the emergence of armored forces, saw some people in white coats and began to study the gate of hell.


    Soon, someone began to try to enter the ghost gate;


    From time to time, the picture switches to the ''Pyramid'', and the ''female corpse'' is still trying to block the gap sealed by the Earth Spirit, but the body has begun to collapse, and there are small cracks emitting immortal light

 Chapter 260

    Shen Xilin unconsciously bit her lips, "what will happen if she can''t stop it?"


    "The Earth Spirit''s closure and prohibition will collapse, and the almost endless vitality will push the small underground house into the present world," whispered the mother. "Three thousand miles from Pingdu mountain to the southwest will directly collapse, and then the Yin Qi of the small underground house will flow into this boundary... That is, the surface of the planet, breaking the balance of yin and Yang, with countless deaths and injuries."


    Shen Xilin''s fingers trembled.


    The picture in front of her was still rotating rapidly. She received a lot of information in her mind. She knew everything that happened in xiaodifu and near Pingdu mountain completely.


    The second time the immortal light surged, the "female corpse" was washed away by the terrible vitality. The "female corpse" breathed slowly and quickly returned to block the gap.


    But this time, the 18th floor of hell was pushed upward. I don''t know how high. The first three floors of the 18th floor of hell broke the ban, and countless fierce ghosts rushed out to the direction of the gate of hell.


    They ran towards the gate of hell for several hours. What greeted them were the bombing of UAV formation and a mushroom cloud rising in the middle of huangquan road in the underground


    Soon, Shen Xilin saw the situation of twelve monks in the golden elixir realm entering the ghost gate, and watched the three armored vehicles gallop on the field until they entered Fengdu city.


    When she saw the frightened monk driving into hell with Wang Sheng and an "astronaut", she couldn''t help shouting: "slow down a little!"


    The picture suddenly changed slowly, and the "mother''s" left hand was pressed on Shen Xilin''s thin shoulder.


    "Is that the young man you like?"


    "No..." Shen Xilin subconsciously replied, and the ''mother'' didn''t say anything more.


    The picture kept moving with Wang Sheng until the third Fairy Light surged, and the picture turned to Fengdu city. Tens of thousands of ghost soldiers fought with ghosts.


    Mother opened her mouth again and whispered, "we were awakened by the fluctuation when the two elders summoned the ghost soldiers. It took us a while to sort out our spiritual thoughts before we could have a dream with you.


    At this moment, Baoyi has not fully recovered, which is the most urgent thing... Alas, if we woke up earlier, things would not be like this. "


    The picture accelerated again. Shen Xilin dared not blink and stared at the flashing picture.


    When Shen Xilin saw that Wang Sheng stepped on a missile and rushed over Fengdu City, she couldn''t help frowning and shaking her head; He looked at the figure of Wang Sheng rushing back and forth with his elder martial sister in his arms, and his eyes were more bright.


    However, the palm pressed on Shen Xilin''s shoulder fluctuated slightly again, and the mood at the bottom of Shen Xilin''s heart was erased again.


    The three of Wang Sheng explored the ten halls of hell and the reincarnation hall, found a lot of information, and said the two words'' read ''


    The party entered the 18th floor of hell, found the hidden path and fell straight down


    Then, when the spirit of the earth was sealed off, the "female corpse" could not hold on again. Her body was close to collapse, and was again washed away by the surging vitality.


    The picture suddenly slows down, because at this time, the picture has changed from "recording and broadcasting" to "live broadcasting". What Shen Xilin sees is what is happening in the underground.


    The colorful huge waves formed by the vast vitality rushed into the sky and hit directly below the 18th floor of hell. The 18th floor of hell was pushed upward again.


    But a gap suddenly appeared at the bottom of the 18th floor of hell. The blocked vitality tide found the vent and rushed into the path where Wang Sheng and them were!


    "Mother" also frowned slightly, and her heart moved. Pictures appeared at the bottom of Shen Xilin''s heart.


    In the passage, the vitality wave swept through everything, engulfed all Qingyanzi and others, and pushed them to the first floor of the 18th floor of hell;


    The barrier path and the light wall of each layer of hell quickly collapsed, and the prohibition of each layer of the 18th layer of hell completely lost its meaning. Through the side path, all layers of the 18th layer of hell are connected!


    At the same time, Shen Xilin saw that the fox demon suddenly erupted, took Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan, reluctantly avoided the positive impact of the vitality wave and hid in the 16th volcanic hell;


    The vitality wave directly destroyed the top floor of the eighteen hell, turned it into a bright pillar of light, and went straight to the ten halls in the sky.


    The main hall, which was the first to bear the brunt, was rushed away in an instant, and several figures were directly "thrown" on the prohibition at the bottom of the main hall. Suddenly, they were pressed into meat cakes, and their body shape disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Fortunately, the yama hall tilted to one side in time


    Under the eighteen layers of hell, in the "pyramid", the "female corpse" blocked the gap again, but at this time, her body was already translucent.


    Just like exquisite crystal crafts, they may break at any time.


    At the same time, a series of human figures fell in the sky and hit the outermost layer of hell on the 18th floor, which were Qing Yanzi and others;


    The more than 20 Gu Xiu, who were already dying, were fated. After falling from a high altitude, only five or six people were crushed, and there were still sixteen or seven people who remained seated.


    In the volcanic hell, the three figures rushed into the channel again, but from the eighth floor of the eighteenth floor of hell, countless fierce souls and fierce ghosts rushed to the vertical channel and were attracted by the living soul breath of Wang Sheng.


    Worse still lies ahead.


    There are more than a dozen dark figures among these fierce souls, which are ancient Xiu in iceberg hell and volcanic hell


    No, it should be called an ancient demon at this time!


    "Mom, what should we do? How can we help them!"


    "Don''t worry. Baoyi hasn''t fully recovered yet. We still need to wait for a moment."


    "Mother" said softly, and the surrounding pictures subsided, "son, come and wait in front of the treasure clothes first. Only we can stop all this."


    Shen Xilin said anxiously, "Mom, what should I do?"


    "Since the immortals left this world, you have been lucky, but you are also the most unfortunate. Come on, I will guide you."


    The surrounding pictures quickly disappeared. Shen Xilin suddenly opened his eyes in bed. Ignoring his shoes and clothes, wearing a nightdress and barefoot, he rushed out of the bedroom and ran to the stairs on the left.


    Running all the way, she was a little out of breath, and Shen Xilin''s heart had never been so chaotic.


    She vaguely knew what she was going to do, and suddenly figured out why her father would always "alienate" herself, so that she didn''t want to be Hui


    "Little Lord!"


    "Young patriarch, what''s the matter with you?!"


    "Get out of the way, young Lord, there may be something urgent!"


    The guards near the stone house quickly retreated, allowing Shen Xilin to rush into the stone house without hindrance and step down the stairs.


    Many people in the clan are worshipping the ancestral tablets and always paying attention to the information from the ghost gate in front, but more than a dozen old people are standing in the corner and watching the ancient robe changing from dark blue to blood red.


    "Get out of the way..."


    Shen Xilin''s voice trembled. More than a dozen old people immediately turned their heads and looked at Shen Xilin. Before they could say anything, Shen Xilin had squeezed in and knelt directly in front of the ancient robe.


    The ancient robe waved a blood red light and pushed all the old people away.


    "What am I going to do?"


    "Live in your treasure clothes with your soul..."


    "Do you want me to die here?"


    "Yes, just like us, but our soul power will turn into a ban on you.


    You will dominate everything in treasure clothes in the future, so you won''t disappear.


    This is only the only remedy we can do for our future generations. "


    Shen Xilin trembled a few times. The old people around him could not hear her voice, but could hear her words.


    "Young patriarch, what do you want, what do you want to do!"


    "How long will it be?" Shen Xilin asked in a trembling voice.


    "Soon, only the collar is left."


    Shen Xilin''s hands trembled and looked at an ancient sword in one corner. The ancient sword flew straight in front of her.


    "Can I borrow a cell phone?"


    Shen Xilin turned and looked back. An old man seemed to understand something and immediately threw an old man''s machine over.


    "Young Lord, think twice!"


    Shen Xilin nodded gently, but he couldn''t say thank you. He entered his father''s mobile phone number on the already unused keyboard, clicked several times, and finally clicked the green key.


    The blind voice is a little long, but fortunately Shen Suian is connected


    "Hello?"


    "Dad," hearing the most familiar voice, Shen Xilin suddenly cried, "Dad... I don''t know, I don''t know this. You didn''t kill mom!


    Dad, I''m sorry. You''ve never scolded me for saying so many things that hurt you over the years. "


    In the corner of the headquarters, Shen Suian frowned and asked, "Xi Lin, what did you suddenly say? I..."


    "Only I can suppress the underworld, Dad, only me, right?"


    "Who told you!" Shen sui''an stood up. "Who told you this? Don''t do anything stupid. That dress is fake! You know, I couldn''t stop your mother!"


    Shen Xilin took a breath. Somehow, he suddenly calmed down. "It has turned red, Dad. If I''m no longer me, you should take good care of yourself.


    And Dad, I won''t die... These are what my mother told me. Dad, my mother will protect me... "


    "Xilin, Xilin, you don''t... Xilin!"


    Hang up your cell phone. In the receiver, my father''s anxious cry suddenly disappeared.


    Shen Xilin put down his mobile phone and looked up at the treasure clothes in front of him; There is only a little blue left at the corner of the collar.


    She took the ancient sword out of its sheath, put the tip of the sword against her heart, and quietly waited for the last moment.


    "Little Lord! Little Lord, don''t!"


    An old woman shouted around, but other old people already knew what would happen, either with tears in their eyes or with a long sigh.


    A layer of blue light wrapped Shen Xilin ten meters around him, so that they could not enter or interfere.


    The voice of "mother" sounded again in Shen Xilin''s heart:


    "I''m sorry, son. We''ve at least had a long life and good memories. As daughters, wives and mothers, we''ve gone through the best years of life, but you don''t have time to experience..."


    "I''ve been very happy for more than 20 years."


    Shen Xilin reluctantly smiled and raised his hand to wipe his tears. "Moreover, my father has always been very good to me. Everyone is. I have never been bullied."


    "Do you have any regrets? After you put on this dress, you will lose all emotional fluctuations for a long time, otherwise your soul can''t bear this power. "


    "If I''m sorry, I have. I don''t feel too sorry now."


    Shen Xilin smiled and looked at the disappearing dark blue. He closed his eyes, but he didn''t consciously see a vague picture in front of him.


    That afternoon, I suddenly hugged my boy, and the truck that sped past behind the boy and hit the street lamp


    If you do it again, put down some unnecessary reserve in front of him that afternoon, and then take the initiative to express your thoughts, maybe there will be a very good story that summer


    The arm retracted, and the magic weapon ancient sword penetrated her thin body without hindrance. The figure shook gently and tilted slowly to one side.


    "Little Lord!"


    "Xilin! Xilin!"


    But before she lay down, the precious clothes that had turned blood red suddenly flew out white shadows and slowly lifted her body.


    Around, a pure and extremely Yin Qi kept turning, gradually forming a huge tornado. A gentle force pushed people nearby away, and lightning appeared in the tornado.


    Like the beating of a drum, like a bell, and a long sigh


    Two minutes later, the square in front of the Diyin clan and community service building suddenly collapsed into a big hole, from which a blue light bloomed.


    It seems to be a human figure. In a blink of an eye, it has crossed the horizon and flew to the southwest very quickly.


    If someone can capture the figure in the light, he can see her cold and beautiful face, her blue eyes, and her long gray hair that is simply rolled up and can only be seen by the elderly.

 Chapter 261

    When the green light rushed to Pingdu mountain.


    The small underground mansion, an eighteen storey hell, is in the side channel filled with viscous vitality.


    The area of the 17th and 18th floors of hell was too small. When Xi Lian rushed out of the volcanic hell with Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan, there were already a lot of ghosts and murderers below.


    "Get out!"


    Xi Lian scolded impatiently. Her long silver hair danced, but she didn''t dare to use too much mana.


    She just wrapped herself up with Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan with magic power, condensed a light white ball of light and fell sharply below.


    With his left hand, Wang Sheng pressed sister Hu Banxian''s arm and injected a pure Yang atmosphere into her. With his right hand, he had opened the sword box on his back, pulled out the Wuling sword and waved it in front of her.


    But Wang Sheng''s sword Qi has limited power. It''s really reluctant to hurt these ghosts on the 17th and 18th floors.


    Ghosts soared into the sky. Among these ghosts, there were seven or eight fierce ghosts with ugly flesh wings behind them; These fierce ghosts have different appearances, but their breath is strong and powerful.


    The closer it is to the Earth Spirit, the stronger the strength of these fierce ghosts will naturally be.


    For thousands of years, fierce souls not only absorb vitality, but also devour each other. It is not surprising that several fierce ghosts with strength comparable to Yuanying realm experts were born in the stone mill hell on the 18th floor.


    Xi Lian snorted coldly. The falling speed suddenly increased, and the blood light in her eyes shone again. Unexpectedly, she bumped into many ghosts below!


    Boom!


    Bursts of dull thunder came from the bottom of the 18th floor hell, and the 18th floor hell just quieted down trembled a few times.


    A "wellhead" at the bottom suddenly spewed out evil spirits and ghosts, followed by a light white light ball.


    However, it was only more than ten seconds before the pale white light ball rushed out of the 18th floor of hell, and another dark shadow with evil gas rushed out of the "wellhead" and directly jumped at the three Xi Lian.


    Several strange voices echoed in the small world outside the 18th floor of Hell:


    "Blood essence! Blood essence! I must drink their blood essence!"


    "Take them away! You and my body are dying!"


    "After eating this fox demon, our strength will certainly increase greatly!"


    Xi Lian suddenly turned her head, her face was full of anger, and there was a little orange in her silver hair.


    "It''s up to you! Hum!"


    The half immortal fox snorted angrily, and threw Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan directly into the forest below. He turned back and met the ancient devil chasing after him.


    However, Xi Lian did not lose her mind, and her calm voice still sounded in Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan''s heart:


    "Go and help the immortal seal the Earth Spirit. You two are hot headed. You remember that you are the reincarnation of an immortal. You must be able to do something that ordinary people can''t do."


    After that, the snow-white silver fox appeared again, but this time its body was only more than ten meters long.


    The silver fox burst out a bright silver light and immediately stopped the dark shadows in front of it; And these ancient demons made a loud laugh of Jie Jie, which was really like a fierce ghost. Their eyes were full of greed and rushed at Xi Lian.


    As these ancient demons said just now, they have the idea of swallowing Xi Lian, as well as the idea of seizing Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan.


    Xi Lian threw Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan into the forest below before she could fight; But she didn''t fully explode her mana, just stopped these ancient demons.


    More than that, the snow-white Silver Fox also bit his front paw, and the blood full of aura spread all over the sky, so that the fierce ghost flying all over the sky surrounded her.


    But there are exceptions to everything


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan had just stood firm over the forest when their minds suddenly jumped.


    Before he could think more, the imperial sword would rush to the "pyramid" shaped stone mountain below to support the "female corpse".


    But two shrieks came from the air. Two dark shadows fell straight from the sky and smashed at the two martial brothers and sisters like meteors. They were two fierce ghosts with flesh wings!


    This is the fierce ghost on the 17th and 18th floors!


    Its breath fluctuates


    Far above the golden elixir!


    Two sharp claws patted them. Mu wanxuan stepped on the ice glass sword and held the virtual circle in her small hand. A slowly rotating black-and-white Tai Chi diagram blocked the way ahead of the two fierce ghosts.


    Wang Sheng held the elder martial sister''s left shoulder tightly. The flying method in the sword art has been urged to the extreme by him at the moment!


    The two evil spirits came too fast. The Tai Chi diagram had just solidified, and two purple black claws had poked on the Tai Chi diagram; The light of the Tai Chi diagram flickered several times and directly exploded, but the bodies of the two fierce ghosts were barely blocked!


    Every time elder martial sister moves, the way of Taiji balance will never disappoint people!


    Wang Sheng made few mistakes every time he was ready to make a judgment.


    With the strength coming from the front, Wang Sheng pulled the elder martial sister''s shoulder back quickly. When the two rushed up, Wang Sheng pulled the elder martial sister in front of him. When he looked down, he found that mu wanxuan''s face was very pale.


    She had not fully recovered from the injury left by Jindan during the Fengdu war; Just now I resisted the fierce blows of the two evil spirits, and the injury was aggravated again!


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Wang Sheng didn''t care too much. He held mu wanxuan in his arms again, leaving less than 30% of the pure Yang mana in his body. He began to inject mu wanxuan again, and stepped on the Feixia sword and flew quickly in the air.


    Mu wanxuan''s 100% trust in Wang Sheng. Although she noticed that Wang Sheng scattered part of the power of pure Yang in her body, she didn''t think much.


    The stone mountain where the female corpse and the earth spirit are banned is right in front of us!


    However, two shrieks came from behind, and the two powerful fierce ghosts shook their flesh wings. They were far faster than Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan!


    Stone Mountain is close at hand. Wang Sheng shouted decisively: "senior!"


    There was no response.


    He immediately concluded that the "female corpse" was blocked by the Earth Spirit and could not move at all; He almost made a judgment without thinking. Holding the elder martial sister and their body shape, they rotated 180 degrees with Feixia sword as the axis and directly turned into head and feet!


    Feixia Sword Fairy Light broke out, and they accelerated to fall down!


    It was dangerous and dangerous. The two fast passing shadows crossed under their feet and directly hit the stone mountain.


    But Wang Sheng''s side is also uncomfortable, because the decline speed is too fast. At this time, he can''t turn back again.


    His arms tightly protected the jade man in his arms. Wang Sheng barely turned 90 degrees by stepping on the Feixia sword. They stood horizontally and smashed into the dense woods.


    They rushed out of the tree crown and scattered the branches. They rolled on the ground until Wang Sheng''s back hit the root of a big tree. The painful Wang Sheng gave a dull hum, and half of his body almost lost consciousness.


    But in his arms, mu wanxuan was protected unharmed. At this time, she had temporarily suppressed the injury, immediately hugged Wang Sheng and helped Wang Sheng jump up.


    The two fierce ghosts rushed into the sky and turned half a circle. They seemed to hesitate whether to hunt the snow fox. Then they looked down into the forest and dived at them again, still reluctant.


    Wang Sheng smiled bitterly. With a slight shock of the golden elixir in his body, his body had completely regained consciousness. A little star light bloomed in his eyes and clenched the tip of the Wuling sword.


    "Elder martial sister, you can''t escape. Fight with them and cover the array within ten meters."


    "Yes!"


    Mu wanxuan nodded immediately, and her eyes were also a little firm.


    She stamped her foot gently, and the yin-yang two Qi Haoyuan array was displayed. Listening to Wang Sheng''s words, she arranged the yin-yang two Qi Haoyuan array within ten meters.


    The two dark shadows with a fierce smell hit Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan like meteorites, only 100 meters away from them!


    Wang Sheng didn''t have time to use the imperial envoy''s sword technique. Feixia sword flew out from his feet and kicked the handle of Feixia sword with his left foot. Feixia sword turned into a bright streamer and hit the fierce ghost on the left.


    At the same time, Wang Sheng clenched the Wuling sword. Ziwei Tianjian had been displayed very quickly. The Qi machine was locked on the dark shadow on the right side, and the sword shadow after sword shadow was quickly condensed in front of him!


    Ping!


    Zixia sword was swept away by a sharp claw, but the momentum of the fierce ghost on the left was also slightly affected!


    The two evil spirits are temporarily staggered, forming a situation of one front and one back, which increases one or two points'' chance of winning!


    Suddenly, a white light fell from the sky and went straight into the back of the fierce ghost on the left.


    It turned out to be a wisp of long hair, a wisp of silver mixed with long red and orange hair!


    It''s Xi Lian!


    But at this time, Xi Lian also fell into a hard battle. The dozen ancient demons and fierce ghosts were not easy to deal with. At this time, she just found a chance to reluctantly help Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan get rid of a fierce ghost.


    There is still a fierce ghost who has not been affected and still rushes madly towards Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan!


    Wang Sheng''s heart is empty!


    In front of him was the shadow of the sword, and his body seemed to contain a river of stars, and the imperial spirit of ruling the endless starry sky filled the forest!


    When the fierce ghost came, the meat wings had been put back, and the cold claws seemed to be able to tear the heaven and earth!


    "Ha!"


    Wang Sheng suddenly shouted, and countless sword shadows trembled around him. He jumped up with his Wuling sword in his right hand. The countless sword shadows surged forward with him!


    Mu wanxuan, who had been standing behind him, raised her hand, and a black-and-white Tai Chi picture appeared in front of the fierce ghost!


    Between the lightning and flint, dozens of Yin-Yang and yin-yang Qi burst upward and completely entangled its body shape at the moment when the fierce ghost broke the Tai Chi diagram!


    Crape myrtle sword!


    The stars in the forest suddenly made a great effort. Countless sword shadows coincided in an instant. They all gathered on the sword that Wang Sheng stabbed forward!


    The starlight condensed into a bunch, and Wang Sheng''s body rushed into the sky. The fierce ghost with strength above the golden elixir realm behind him was suspended in the air like a clay sculpture.


    When Wang Sheng fell with the sword, he stood steadily in front of the elder martial sister, raised his left finger and began to recall the Feixia sword. A gap suddenly appeared on the fierce ghost suspended in the air.


    Then, first the hands, feet, and then the body were blown into black fog, which was directly dispersed by the strong vitality in the forest.


    When he breathed a sigh of relief, Wang Sheng''s feet became soft;


    He stepped back two steps and fell back. Fortunately, a pair of small hands caught him in time.


    Mu wanxuan knelt down on the ground, while Wang Sheng leaned on the elder martial sister, and finally relaxed his breath


    The sword just now, he fought all the mana, and with the help of the sharp edge of the spirit sword, he reluctantly killed the fierce ghost. If there were more


    "Younger martial brother."


    Mu wanxuan raised her finger to the sky with a little helplessness in her voice.


    Wang Sheng looked up and could just see a black spot zooming in above;


    At a higher position, the battle group besieging Xi Lian spread to the 18th floor of hell. A huge crack appeared on the side of the 18th floor of hell, and fierce souls were climbing out of the crack.


    The good news is that the cracks seem to be on the eighth and ninth floors. Wang Sheng is not difficult to deal with these fierce souls.


    The bad news is


    Neither of them is normal now.


    Wang Sheng took a breath, opened his mouth and swallowed several pills used in the virtual Dan realm, took out several talismans, pasted the Guiyuan talisman and Vajra talisman on his chest, and pasted the Shenxing talisman and ape jump talisman on the outside of his thigh.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t move. Recover quickly.


    I''ll take you with me and walk around for a while. Let''s go straight to the stone mountain to support the fairy. "


    "Yes."


    Mu wanxuan answered, leaned forward and hugged Wang Sheng''s waist.


    Elder martial sister, why did you suddenly take the initiative


    Wang SHENGFEI was not happy. Instead, he frowned a little, looked at the direction of the "pyramid" shaped stone mountain in front of him, and took a breath gently.


    Mana moves the talisman and directly drops the sword box. Feixia sword is suspended in his hand and holds the Wuling sword again.


    Whoosh!


    Dark shadows fell all over the forest, some directly into black fog, but most of them survived and roared in the forest.


    Almost at the same time, these black and purple fierce souls were immediately attracted by the breath of Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan. They stared at the two martial brothers and sisters with bloody eyes, and then rushed frantically.


    Wang Sheng took a breath and could only fight in the most mana saving way.


    The golden elixir in the body trembled constantly and absorbed the vitality of the surroundings. The sword shell outside the golden elixir was suppressed by Wang Sheng.


    Stepping on the seven stars, the body is like a lonely shadow;


    The sword has no spirit, and its edge purses the green dragon!


    The elder martial sister in her arms quietly closed her eyes, suppressed the golden elixir injury wholeheartedly, and waited for the opportunity to do it.


    In the light of the sword, Wang Sheng asked softly in her ear, "elder martial sister, what can we do to help the female immortal?"


    Mu wanxuan was stunned, but she pursed her mouth and didn''t know how to answer. She didn''t speak very well, let alone "lie".


    Wang Sheng smiled calmly and didn''t ask much. His figure kept shuttling through the dense dark shadows in the forest. Not long ago, he had rushed into the gentle slope of the pyramid shaped stone mountain.


    Boom!


    Suddenly there was a sky shaking explosion overhead. Wang Sheng looked up and an indescribable threat came from the channel of the eighteenth floor hell.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a minute ago, in Pingdu mountain.


    The dark cloud over the ghost gate was suddenly split by a blue lightning. A shadow fell from the sky and fell in front of the ghost gate.


    The figure turned slightly, looked at the position of the headquarters, and then flashed into the ghost gate in front of several soldiers of the combat readiness group.


    When she entered the gate of hell, the light of her blue and blue ancient robe flashed, and her body shape disappeared directly. There were blue lightning in the sky of xiaodifu.


    In the small underground mansion, with the help of her treasure clothes, she can use the evasion method at will.


    Moving 2500 Li horizontally, her figure appeared directly over the 18th floor of hell and looked down at the figures struggling below.


    The finger points out that the blue light is diffuse, and the ghosts and evil spirits around Qingyanzi and others are all turned into black smoke and disappear.


    Qing Yanzi, who was seriously injured by the vitality wave, lay down almost at the same time and looked up at the sudden figure.


    They couldn''t see who it was. They only saw the deja vu robe and the simple long gray hair


    "Master!" Qing Yanzi shouted loudly, coughing up a mouthful of blood, "please help my disciple! Suppress the evil spirits underground!"


    "Hum!"


    The figure in the air was just a cold hum, and the figure disappeared with a Shua, leaving only a few old words with a very young voice:


    "It''s an important place in the underworld. Monks can''t break in without permission. Read your first offense, spare your life, and turn to the sun quickly!"


    Qing Yanzi frowned. At the moment when the green light flashed, he seemed to see a familiar face.


    Shen Suian''s daughter?


    How is this possible? She has never practiced before


    Boom!


    As soon as Qing Yanzi''s spirit was shocked, he immediately noticed the pressure under his ass;


    The figure covered with green light just now is by no means as simple as an immortal. This threat seems to integrate the original power of the small underground mansion.


    "Don''t talk long, what should we do if we scare you?" Zhang Zi, who was covered in blood, asked with a thick breath.


    "Wait... Can only wait," Qing Yanzi breathed, his eyes full of worry.


    At this time, at the foot of the crater, a handsome monk was stepping on the accelerator of the off-road vehicle. With the idea of seeing the Buddha at any time, he rushed directly to the turbulent eighteen layer hell.


    ¡­¡­


    Below the 18th floor of hell, the small heaven and earth where the Earth Spirit is banned.


    Wang Sheng and Qing Yanzi felt the pressure burst at the same time. After the pressure burst, but in the blink of an eye, a blue light rushed out of the vertical channel on the side of the eighteenth floor hell.


    The green light became more and more intense, and the whole small world was filled with green light. The familiar and strange voice, with rolling Tianwei, spread everywhere.


    "Fierce ghosts in all directions, fierce souls in all directions, evil priests, and unforgivable crimes!


    Now I''m in charge of the Yin division on behalf of the ghost Emperor Yan Jun. can''t you be so presumptuous!


    Sentence!


    The fierce ghost turns into fly ash! "


    The green light turned into thunder. The Yin Qi in this small world surged wildly. Inside and outside the 18th floor of hell, the fierce souls of Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan besieged in the mountains and forests, and the fierce ghosts of Xi Lian besieged in the air. Regardless of the strength of the breath, they turned into a puff of black smoke at the same time!


    Wang Sheng looked at his opponent who suddenly disappeared in front of him and felt a little... Unreal.


    The blue light in the air flashed continuously and appeared directly near the body of Xi Lian!


    First, the dark chains flew out of the blue light, winding all the ancient demons, and then a slight shock broke all the ancient demons.


    At this time, Xi Lian was on the edge of falling into the devil. She was a little confused. At this time, she directly opened her mouth and bit the blue light.


    The figure wrapped in green light did not retreat but advance, and a palm cleaved to the forehead of the snow-white silver fox!


    Wang Shengji shouted, "please show mercy, elder!"


    The blue light flashed and seemed to take back some strength, but Wang Sheng was too far away to see clearly.


    In fact, the palm that should have split on Xi Lian''s forehead turned into a light touch, which directly sealed Xi Lian''s cultivation.


    The figure in the blue light bent his fingers and flicked, wrapped Xi Lian in a mass of green light and threw it to the passage of the 18th floor of hell.


    Then, the blue light of the killing in the air just flashed in front of Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan.


    The figure in the green light bowed to Mu wanxuan and flew to the top of the stone mountain.


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan looked at each other, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Sister!" Wang Sheng shouted. However, the figure in the blue light just looked back at him and nodded gently. The figure disappeared directly into the hole at the top of the stone mountain.


    "Come on, follow up. She''s here. We shouldn''t have to help."


    With a grin, Wang Sheng whispered, pulled his elder martial sister forward and rushed up the stone mountain.


    However, before Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan got close, the stone mountain suddenly trembled, and a colorful fairy light rose into the sky. At the top of the fairy light, it was Shen Xilin wrapped in green light!


    The immortal light pushed the figure and hit the eighteen hell, and there were cracks in the eighteen hell.


    But this time, the immortal light didn''t break out for too long, just two seconds, and was immediately cut off from the source.


    Wang Sheng immediately made up his mind what had just happened inside the mountain


    The immortal suspected to be sister Shen Xilin should be related to the underground government. He divided the evil spirits into three and five, and even easily controlled the fox Banxian who crossed the fairyland. In fact, his power must be at the level of immortal.


    She rushed down to help the "female corpse" and tried to block the Earth Spirit ban, but she was not strong enough. The vast vitality banned by the earth spirit flew directly.


    Wang Sheng frowned and all kinds of thoughts sprang up at the bottom of his heart. He looked at the elder martial sister''s waist and pursed slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    The green light flickered, and the figure appeared again at the entrance of the Earth Spirit seal, bowing towards the inside.


    "Your Highness, please make atonement. There''s nothing I can do."


    "It doesn''t matter," came the familiar ancient dialect below, but this time he spoke directly, and Wang Sheng could barely understand what he said.


    "The immortal pulse you inherited comes from the Meng family of the Yin division. It''s not the way to fight immortals. What''s more, at this time, only the ghost Tianyi can attract the power of the small underground, and can compete with the real immortals. It doesn''t mean you already have the strength of the real immortals."


    Meng clan?


    Meng Po?


    Wang Sheng looked at Shen Xilin standing on the top of the mountain in amazement. Suddenly, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Hua Qing, you''re here."


    When the voice of "female corpse" came, mu wanxuan gently nodded, um, and rushed to the top of the mountain with Wang Sheng, looking down from the hole.


    Below is a colorful mountain space.


    The "female corpse" is sitting cross legged in the 200 meter deep cloud, leaning forward, with two fingers against the light wall below.


    Listen to the female corpse: "I''m sorry, I have to help you bear the disaster."


    Mu wanxuan shook her head gently.


    One side of the "Meng Po" said: "the Earth Spirit seal was broken, which has nothing to do with your highness. Before your highness entered the underworld, the Earth Spirit seal was broken for some reason. It was only suppressed by the eighteen layers of hell, and there was no energy pouring out all the time."


    "There''s not much time, don''t say that," the "female corpse" looked up, and her eyes were still closed. It seemed that she saw Wang Sheng at this time.


    "Who are you?"


    "Wang Sheng, elder, we''ve met," Wang Sheng replied with a bitter smile.


    "I mean, who were you in your previous life?"


    Wang Sheng shook his head. "I should not be an immortal in my previous life... Elder, do you have a way to seal the Earth Spirit?"


    "Just take a risk."


    "How to try?"


    The female corpse was silent for a while. Without warning, mu wanxuan slapped Wang Sheng on the shoulder and flew Wang Sheng out.


    The elder martial sister''s eyes twinkled with tears. She bit her warm lips and opened her mouth to the figure Wang SHENGFEI left, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Only a sad smile


    Then, she turned and was about to jump towards the cave, but when she was about to take a step, she felt a huge pull behind her.


    It''s Feixia sword!


    This immortal flying sword is not on the inside of Ling Xian skirt''s belt at any time!


    Wang Sheng''s left hand and his sword finger are still in the air, but Feixia sword has dragged mu wanxuan into the distance.


    Just as mu wanxuan was about to struggle, a burst of Yang Qi burst out all over her body, which suddenly attacked her golden elixir, made her yin-yang imbalance, hit her delicate body and trembled slightly, causing her suppressed injury.


    Wang Sheng shook his feet, stabilized his body, covered his left shoulder and sighed.


    Even if she slapped herself suddenly, elder martial sister also used her ingenuity for fear of hurting herself.


    But when I calculated the elder martial sister, I didn''t hesitate to hurt her


    With a breath, Wang Sheng jumped up one step and directly jumped back to the position where he had just stood and stood by the hole


    Mrs. Meng, who had been expressionless, frowned a little and scratched a little pain on her face. She wanted to reach out and catch Wang Sheng; But as soon as the action started, more than a dozen white shadows appeared beside her and pressed her body together.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Sheng frowned and said, turning his head to see where elder martial sister fell. It was more than 100 meters away from here, and she couldn''t use any mana for the time being.


    "Wang Sheng..." Shen Xilin whispered, his eyes full of pain, "you don''t..."


    But the words did not fall, and his face had quickly returned to indifference.


    "Sister, later, I''ll send my sister out, and the princess is not sure what to do," Wang Sheng whispered.


    The female corpse asked, "do you know what I want to do?"


    Wang Sheng nodded gently, raised his hand, tied his long hair, and answered slightly faster:


    "There are only two possibilities for you to let elder martial sister come all the time.


    First, the elder martial sister can temporarily restore the cultivation of her previous life. Obviously, this may have been ruled out just now;


    The second is that you want to use other people''s bodies to temporarily give up, burst out all the power of your immortal soul in the shortest time, and use your immortal cultivation to impose a new ban.


    When we met last time, there was a dead spirit on your brow. I''m afraid this corpse can''t let you give full play to your strength.


    I''m in a low state. I don''t know whether my speculation is right or not.


    You need a person to completely open his mind and accept your immortal soul, but this person must not be able to bear the power of your immortal soul. Even if he can block the Earth Spirit, this person will eventually be destroyed. "


    Wang Sheng gently brushed the Wuling sword with his fingers. He wanted to leave the sword, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t repair the sword for ten years in vain. It''s better to take it with him.


    The female corpse said, "I''m only half sure."


    "I will fully cooperate with you," Wang Sheng replied, "but I don''t know one thing. Why do you have to let my senior sister come here? Can''t you change someone else?"


    Mother Meng said, "Your Highness, I wish..."


    ''female corpse'' interrupted her words and said, "you only have a spiritual body at this time, and if I fail, I have to rely on you to clean up the mess.


    Others, alas, as long as there is a trace of miscellaneous thoughts and hesitation in the bottom of my heart, half of the hope is a joke.


    Wang Sheng... I know you can do as well as Hua Qing, but you don''t have to die for it. Practice well. "


    Hearing this, Wang Sheng frowned and asked, "then my elder martial sister can die for it?"


    "This is the responsibility of our immortals," said the "female corpse" with a little more dignity.


    But Wang Sheng calmly shook his head and said in a fixed voice, "now, it''s me, a mortal, who has made a choice between me and my elder martial sister."


    The "female corpse" didn''t say anything more. He nodded gently. Obviously, he agreed to let Wang Sheng die with her and try to seal the earth spirit again.


    Wang Sheng took a breath, turned his head and looked at the direction where the elder martial sister fell. His eyes were full of nostalgia, but he could only sigh softly.


    Fortunately, I didn''t confess to elder martial sister before. In this way, elder martial sister will be less sad in the future.


    With a gentle lead from his left hand, Feixia sword fell beside mu wanxuan. This is the only treasure he can leave.


    "Elder martial sister, remember to add me to live forever."


    With a murmur, Wang Sheng relaxed his breath, held the Wuling sword, opened his hands and jumped into the cave.


    "Don''t..."


    Mu wanxuan stretched out her hand forward, but she couldn''t catch the figure in the mountain more than 100 meters away. She struggled forward, but she could only fall to the ground.


    "Ah! Ah -"


    On the side, Meng Po''s hand suddenly grabbed Wang Sheng''s arm and pulled Wang Sheng upside down.


    In "Meng Po", Wang Sheng saw Shen Xilin again at this moment, but her eyes were blue and white figures around her blocked her movements.


    Wang Sheng smiled, shook his head at her gently, farther and farther away from her palm, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Relax and scatter your mana.


    Do not be greedy for life or afraid of death.


    What do you have to be greedy for life and afraid of death? This life was given for nothing.


    I''ve lived for more than 40 years in my last life. Compared with my previous life, it''s worth changing the life of senior sister this time.


    It''s really worth it.


    This life is at least wonderful. At the age of 17, I left home and went to Wudang Mountain to worship teachers. I met master and elder martial sister by chance;


    Cultivate Taoism, learn swords, fight evil spirits, and become famous


    Scenes of getting along with elder martial sister, listening to the sound of master talking


    It''s the most unexpected surprise for my parents who have everything better in their life before they have time to see Wang Xiaomiao who grew up


    And Shiniang, younger martial sister and little martial uncle


    And the guys in Wudang Mountain courtyard who said they would go to yingdao country to make trouble together


    Goodbye, everybody.


    If fate is wrong, I will disappear with the ''female corpse'' later. There is no chance of heavy life.


    Is it difficult? God wants to do it again just to wait for today?


    If you let the small underground government crash into the Great China country, the casualties must be more than 100 million. Such a big disaster is really worth letting God live himself again.


    Well, it''s time to put some gold on your face. It should be nothing.


    Wang Sheng showed a little self mocking smile at the corner of his mouth. His sight was blurred because the light was too bright, as if he heard a cry


    "Xiaosheng..."


    "Non language!"


    "Younger martial brother Wang!"


    "Brother Sheng!"


    "Taoist Wang!"


    "Senior brother!"


    "Brother..."


    "Wang Sheng..."


    "Younger martial brother!"


    The cry?


    Wang Sheng opened his eyes and suddenly saw his elder martial sister standing at the edge of the cave. She was about to jump down at once.


    But the woman Meng on one side shot in time and pulled mu wanxuan. With a flash of blue light, their bodies rose into the sky together.


    Wang Sheng breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that he was about to fall to the bottom and hit the "female corpse". He immediately abandoned all thoughts, isolated all distractions, gave up the "Id" and completely let the "female corpse" do it.


    In the air, those two eyes were still watching Wang Sheng''s falling figure.


    In the colorful light curtain, the young Taoist in blue Taoist robe smiled, held a long sword, and his long hair was dancing to one side behind his head.


    When the light curtain lit up, the "female corpse" who had been sitting all the time suddenly stood up. A Golden Shadow flashed on his forehead and directly hit Wang Sheng''s body.


    Below, the vast vitality will gush immediately, but what is faster than these vitality is the bright light burst out of Wang Sheng''s body.


    The light made Meng Po unable to look directly at her.


    "Meng Po" felt the Yin and Yang in Mu wanxuan''s body, and without expression, she casually touched mu wanxuan''s forehead and abdomen, which directly made her completely unconscious.


    Looking at the bottom, the ''female corpse'' and Wang Sheng seem to have succeeded, without the expected situation of endless vitality.


    In fact, the success or failure is at that moment.


    The stone mountain has disappeared, and the woods within ten miles have completely disappeared. At the original position of the stone mountain, a jade statue dozens of feet high is standing quietly, and the Earth Spirit ban seems to be suppressed by the jade statue.


    Looking carefully, the jade statue should be the body left by the female corpse after the yuan God came out of the body. In a very short time, it was fully refined by the female corpse into a "plug" to block the Earth Spirit.


    At the foot of the jade statue, huge colorful crystals are growing.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the ten mile land was covered by these colorful immortal crystals, and the colorful immortal crystals around the jade statue continued to grow wildly. In an instant, the jade statue was covered and grew into another mountain.


    Finally, half an hour later, the place was completely stable.


    The smell of Wang Sheng and the smell of "female corpse" disappeared.


    Looking at mu wanxuan in her arms, Meng raised her hand and wiped away the tears from her eyes. The blue light flashed and fled in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, all the equipment, equipment and personnel officially discharged into the ghost gate were swept out by a burst of blue light.


    When Meng Po appeared, she did not intimidate the monastic world, but worried about the local Yinzong people; What happened in the underworld is known to the world by the underworld sect.


    Only on that day, one of the two rising stars in the monastic world of the great Chinese nation, the young sword Xiuwang Feiyu, who ranked first in the earth list, sacrificed his life and joined hands with the "woman corpse on the moon" to block the Earth Spirit ban that caused unrest in the underworld.


    Wang Sheng and the "female corpse" fell together, the Earth Spirit''s ban returned to a stable state, and countless creatures were spared from being charred.


    Two days later.


    Guimen pass sank to the bottom of the earth, and the small underground mansion hid hidden again. The hidden sect moved to Pingdu mountain to live in seclusion.


    In the next few days, people came to Pingdu mountain to mourn. After their words, the people of Diyin clan learned that the Taoist priest was seriously injured and seriously ill. At this time, they were still unconscious, and the fairy didn''t say a word after waking up.


    On the seventh day, a plain silent fairy appeared at the foot of Pingdu mountain and knelt at the original position of the ghost gate. Once kneeling, it was three days and three nights. No one could persuade her to leave.


    Until Meng Po appeared again, mu wanxuan, the silent fairy, disappeared into the monastic world.


    Two new stars that should have amazed the monastic world of Dahua were dead and missing.


    Later, according to the news released by the di Yinzong, the speechless fairy went to the vicinity of the di Lingfeng ban, lived in a house, and meditated in a daze against the di Lingfeng ban every day.


    The official website of Zhengqi alliance has been at the top for a month about Wang Sheng''s deeds and calls on young talents in the spiritual world to learn the spirit of sacrificing their lives for justice. However, young talents show their attitude and let the government assign them one or two lovely junior sisters and senior sisters first


    The ghost gate has disappeared for two months. Although the name "Wang Sheng" is often mentioned, the frequency of mention is getting lower and lower.


    Three months after the Earth Spirit seal was sealed again.


    Small underground mansion, small heaven and earth under the 18th floor hell.


    In the sea of colorful fairy crystals, a delicate shadow stands quietly, gazing at the "peak" in the center of the colorful fairy crystals.


    Her originally dull eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly, then bowed her head and sighed, and continued to stare there in a daze.


    Even if Meng Po can''t see it, it is at the foot of the jade statue at the center of the mountain. There is a "cage" with a length, width and height of 10 feet.


    Everywhere in the cage, there are lights and illusions, surrounded by strong and incomparably colorful immortal crystals, which isolate all divine thoughts, spiritual thoughts and spiritual consciousness. Everywhere in the cage is viscous, almost forming liquid vitality.


    A long sword with bursts of immortal light is vertically inserted in the most central position of the "cave". The body of the sword is flush into the crystal stone below, and the interior of the crystal stone is overlapped with dozens of array prohibitions.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The long sword made a light sound, and a virtual shadow appeared on the hilt, but it was a little fairy three inches high.


    She looked at the charred figure sitting in the corner and whispered, "how weak is this guy after three months..."


    After talking, he shook his head and disappeared into the hilt.


    However, as soon as the fairy disappeared, the eyelids of the "burnt corpse" sitting there suddenly moved, and a little black ash was slowly falling

 Chapter 262

    Pingdu mountain, near the original ghost gate, three figures stood quietly.


    As a participant in the trip to hell three months ago, the monk Huaijing is still thinking about the wonderful experience of driving around without participating in anything.


    "Amitabha, the dead have passed away, and the living can only recall."


    "Yes," Shi Qianzhang, a decadent Dragon Tiger Mountain disciple, gently sighed and put the red rose in his hand among the flowers on the ground.


    It has been three months, and many people will still come here to send a bunch of flowers on this open space and sigh with an old friend.


    In front of the flowers stood a stone tablet with an inscription and a black-and-white three inch photo.


    In the picture, the man standing with a sword is smiling quietly.


    The frightened monk blinked and whispered, "but then again, what does Shi Xianshi mean by sending roses?"


    "Don''t get me wrong," Shi Qianzhang shook his head. "This doesn''t mean that I had some bold illusions about brother Sheng. The dead is gone. We can''t tarnish brother Sheng''s pure reputation.


    But I think brother Sheng is a very cheerful person. If he still has a little residual spirit, he must like this bright color.


    Brother Sheng will always live in my heart. "


    Liu Yunzhi, who had not spoken for a long time, glanced at the corners of his mouth, lowered his head and wiped the corners of his eyes, just sighed gently.


    "Bitter, silent fairy."


    "That''s right," murmured the monk. "Originally, both nonverbal and nonverbal people were going to become, and suddenly something happened..."


    Liu Yunzhi sighed, "I heard the leader of the land hidden sect say that the silent fairy is now in a stable mood and is quietly watching where she died.


    In fact, the most unacceptable thing should be the last moment. Non language knocked away the non language fairy and jumped down. It had always been that the non language fairy wanted to sacrifice her life for justice.


    Alas, this should have been a pair made by nature. If I were there, there would be less sad people in the world. "


    The frightened monk smiled bitterly, "at that time, the little monk should have the cheek to follow up. The little monk has nothing to worry about. In the future, nonverbal may become the backbone of the monastic world of Dahua. Really... Amitabha."


    Shi Qian opened his mouth and squatted down silently. He suddenly covered his face and choked a few times.


    "Can you forget it? I finally accepted the painful fact!


    Do you know what brother Sheng is to me? He is not only my friend, but also my only friend. He is my brother!


    There are so many people in Maoshan conference, so brother Sheng added my friend alone!


    Brother Sheng has never looked down on me! He has always taught me and instructed me how to communicate with others! He has also taught me how to fight and kill


    "Wait a minute, you, how many stories have you made up for?" the frightened monk scolded.


    Shi Qianzhang wiped his tears and sniffed, "anyway, brother Sheng is my life mentor! Now I have lost the way forward!"


    Liu Yunzhi said calmly, "this is the reason why your cultivation level has been one level lower than ours?"


    A young Taoist who insisted on a burr hairstyle was suddenly full of deep resentment.


    "In fact, don''t be too sad," Huai Jing said. "All sentient beings and all kinds of illusions are born with the Buddha''s wonderful heart."


    Shi Qianzhang stood up. "It''s not very good for you to preach across the line."


    "I''m not trying to persuade you from a philosophical point of view," Huai Jing and Shang shook their heads. "From today on, even if the non language is gone, our five person team still needs to maintain the five person standard."


    "Yes," Shi Qian said, "wait for the fairy, no, wait for sister-in-law Sheng to adjust, how can she not let sister-in-law Sheng feel that she has no other friends in the future.


    In addition, a fairy at the level of sister-in-law Sheng will certainly have many shameless people to miss her.


    Although brother Sheng is gone, who dares to chase sister-in-law Sheng in the next three years? I''ll burn his mountain! "


    The frightened monk scolded, "you''re too overbearing! Amitabha, you must bring a little monk at that time."


    "You two," Liu Yunzhi shook his head slowly, "these are the private affairs of the silent fairy. You can''t do this."


    "I don''t care! I''m brother Sheng''s widow now! Bah! My brother!"


    Shi Qianzhang showed a fierce look. "Brother Sheng''s face must be protected! Don''t they all call me an asshole in the monastic world? Then I''ll show them an asshole!"


    "The trip to Sakura island is imminent," Liu Yunzhi said. "Let''s adjust our state and go to the Sakura Island parliament with the delegation to meet the ninjas."


    "Without non language, this trip to Sakura island country suddenly lost interest," the frightened monk went to the lonely tombstone and said in a deep voice, "I''ll spend more time for non language and see if I can find some residual spirits for non language."


    "How many times have you done it?" Shi Qianzhang shook his head. "It''s better to be practical."


    Liu Yunzhi scolded with a dark face, "what do you mean, actually?"


    "I''m ready before I come. Look at you."


    After that, Shi Qianzhang took a step forward, took out a stack of yellow paper symbols in his arms and scattered them in the sky.


    With a few explosions, the yellow paper turned into colorful butterflies; Shi Qianzhang took a Bluetooth speaker out of the crane treasure bag, put it in front of Wang Daochang''s grave, and pressed the play button on his mobile phone.


    The lingering notes of "Liang Zhu" fluttered, and the monks and Taoists on one side immediately hung black lines on their foreheads.


    Fortunately, it''s just "Liang Zhu". If the sound wave is too strong, it will be buried on the ground. "Liu Yunzhi must cast a spell to recruit thunder and split people.


    The three stopped here for an hour, and finally were urged to leave by the investigation team.


    Soon after they left, two or three figures appeared here, all of them are the right friars who came by Pingdu mountain to have a look.


    At dusk, a figure stepped on the sunset and fell in front of the tombstone, raised his hand on the top of the tombstone and rubbed it gently.


    It''s only three months. Without words, it looks like three years old. There are wrinkles on the eyebrows and two strands of long gray hair on the temples. On the contrary, its own breath is thicker.


    The golden elixir realm is followed by the Tianfu realm, which is closely related to the spirit and soul.


    The death of Wang Sheng was a great blow to the wordless Taoist priest. Under the violent mood fluctuation, the middle-aged Taoist took a step forward, stepped into the realm of heaven, and his soul was sublimated.


    But just as he kept whispering after waking up, if he traded his cultivation for Xiaosheng, it wouldn''t hurt to take the remaining half of mortal life.


    In fact, the most difficult period is the first three months.


    A little longer, the sadness will be diluted.


    And Chi Ling and Chi Wen''s mother and daughter have been with their husband and father recently, accompanying Qing Yanzi to cross this ridge.


    But the loss of an apprentice is like the loss of a son


    "I knew you would be like this. It would be nice to teach you less loyalty, filial piety and integrity."


    Qing Yanzi sighed gently, patted the tombstone with his palm, stood there quietly and looked at the curtain in the East, which was like an ink halo.


    "Your elder martial sister is heartbroken, but I don''t know how to persuade her to spend more time with you.


    If you still have an afterlife, when you come to Wudang Mountain to worship me, I say you have become an immortal.


    At that time, I will teach you well and pass on your real magic. "


    His fingers trembled slightly, and Qing Yanzi sighed. It seemed that he had made some determination before he turned and flew to the back of Pingdu mountain not far away.


    The breath was revealed, and several figures met in the air immediately.


    "Don''t talk long, please come inside!"


    "Don''t nag everyone. I have important things to deal with. I just want to ask how things are going in Buyu recently."


    "Yesterday, Meng Po just heard that the fairy was safe and her mood was better than before..."


    After a few conversations, Qing Yanzi arched his hands to thank him, bowed and turned to Yukong to leave.


    The sixteen ancient practitioners brought back from the underworld have now awakened in a branch of the Research Institute. As one of the highest practitioners in the world, he has to go to discuss how to deal with this matter.


    Fox Banxian has returned to the mountain villa to live in seclusion. No one can ask her to come forward without speaking.


    This matter can only be discussed by the spiritual world.


    ¡­¡­


    Small underground mansion, the Earth Spirit is forbidden.


    In the corner of a colorful fairy crystal, the dark "burnt corpse" still remained seated. At this time, half a layer of ash had been removed from the whole body, revealing intact and shiny new skin.


    It is the long flowing hair that has become bald. At this time, the trend of long hair has not started again.


    Moreover, all the movable parts of the "burnt corpse", namely the mouth and eyes, are too laborious to speak, which is not as convenient as what you want.


    "Well, it''s not dead?"


    Sitting in this dreamy space, looking at the familiar handle of Wuling sword, the guy immediately grinned, and the rest of the "black gray" on his face fell down, revealing his handsome face.


    The one who can be here is naturally Shi Qian''s promotion of Ge Ben.


    As far as he could see, the familiar hilt flashed, and an illusion came out and turned into a three inch tall villain.


    She was dressed in an ancient skirt with two colorful fairy belts floating on her shoulders. Her face was beautiful, but she was a little lonely and arrogant. Her hair style on her temples was kind of exquisite.


    She tilted her head slightly and looked at Wang Sheng at this time, and Wang Sheng also had a cold voice at the bottom of his heart.


    "Of course you''re not dead."


    Wang Sheng said to himself, "thank you, your highness, for saving your life."


    "I didn''t save you. If you want to thank me, thank you for your sword." the little fairy slowly sat on a small cloud and passed her thoughts to Wang Sheng''s heart. Naturally, it became a word that Wang Sheng could understand.


    "Your sword has no spirit and no impurities. It is really rare in the world, but it is more suitable for me to place my immortal soul than you.


    I found the strangeness of your sword. I used one third of my immortal power to refine it to the greatest extent in the shortest time, and built a three yuan immortal sealing array with it and my immortal soul as the array eye.


    In this way, you don''t have to die, and my immortal soul doesn''t have to be eaten back by the Earth Spirit. Everyone is alive. "


    Wang Sheng breathed a sigh of relief and tried to look inside himself. He saw the golden elixir full of cracks but not broken. Then he blacked out, tilted his head and fainted again.


    The fairy blinked, then shook her head helplessly.


    I also want to talk about the future. LV Dongbin''s successor is serious


    It''s too weak.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (PS: thank the book friend of "beautiful m girl, you know" for waving his hand and becoming the 12th leader of the alliance in this book! I still owe ten more, plus more!


    Thanks to the big guys who have supported Wanshang since May: ''Lala 222222'' twice, ''luokujiahn'' three times, ''give me a bowl of small white porridge'', ''why do you attack at once'', ''eslover'' twice, ''snake skin ah Jiu'', ''pretend to be a gentleman'', ''colorcat67'' and ''because I''m 23333333''!


    Owe a lot more, add more!


    I would also like to thank all the book friends who have been subscribing, rewarding and supporting this book in the genuine edition! You are the cornerstone of this book!


    Bow, thank you, add more

 Chapter 263

    "In the vast expanse of land, everything has a spirit. Only by virtue can one be respected..."


    what is it?


    In a daze, Wang Sheng seemed to hear a voice chanting gently at the bottom of his heart. He unconsciously immersed himself in it and experienced these words.


    "The attainment of Tao is longevity, and the attainment of Dharma is skill. The word Tao and Dharma is the only skill for longevity. Only by cultivating both morality and morality, gathering sages and Taoism, and commanding all dharmas can one become an emperor... "


    This is the sword formula of Ziwei Tianjian?


    It seems that it is not a sword formula. It should be some "sword meaning" of Ziwei Tianjian that has been ignored by itself, something outside the kendo.


    Crape myrtle emperor is one of the four emperors. It is one of the strongest under the Immortal Emperor. It is also the existence of the three realms that can be called the great emperor in those years.


    Wang Sheng did not understand this at this time, but he heard another saying that haotianxian emperor plus the four emperors, also known as the "Five Emperors", which is somewhat similar to the kings and feudal princes in the ancient Shang and Zhou dynasties.


    Anyway, there is nothing wrong with writing down these words.


    Gradually, when the voice at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart disappeared, he had looked inside himself and his mind was in his own Lingtai.


    At this time, all the serious injuries he suffered were because at that moment, a wisp of immortal soul of the "female corpse" stopped in his body.


    Although this wisp of immortal soul was taken away in time and rushed into the Wuling sword in his hand, this process really happened.


    Compared with the severely damaged Taoist body and golden elixir, Wang Sheng''s Lingtai has gained a lot of benefits. Its scope has been expanded more than ten times.


    Originally it was just a small temple one meter high by the side of the road. Now Lingtai is a temple hall with cornices and falling tiles


    Lingtai is the residence of souls. When the golden elixir reaches its peak and enters the realm of heaven, it will be opened up into a "house of gods" to carry the souls that have begun to sublimate.


    Before Tianfu territory, there was no difference in the number of ways the Taoist door took to cultivate Taoism, that is, the golden pill avenue that condenses out of the golden pill.


    However, in the Tianfu realm, it will be roughly divided into three schools - majoring in alchemy and Qi refining, majoring in divine spirit, and both.


    Most of the top-level Taoist inheritors are the first two types, with their own emphasis. For example, Wudang Taoist inheritors mainly study alchemy to refine Qi and defend the enemy based on their own mana; Maoshan Daocheng, on the other hand, is a typical master of spirits and spirits, and uses his own way to arouse the power of heaven and earth.


    There is no difference between the two, but the focus is somewhat different.


    In fact, it is also similar to the three different Kendo of heaven, earth and man. There is no difference between the three kendo. You can climb the extreme of kendo.


    What path should I take in the future?


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help thinking about this problem. He moved his mind out of the Lingtai and immediately smiled bitterly.


    It''s more practical to repair your "riddled" body first, and then consider what path to take.


    That day, a wisp of fairy soul of Princess Ting was too strong and destructive!


    But fortunately, she should have been distracted to protect Xia Wang Sheng''s golden elixir at that time; If the golden elixir explodes, even if Wang Sheng barely survives, his practice of Taoism will start all over again.


    Now, sewing is not useless


    Again, Wang Sheng didn''t know whether he had the courage to take the road of Jijian and reproduce the sword shaped golden elixir.


    The sword shadow around the golden elixir is still there, but Wang Sheng doesn''t dare to send any mana at this time, and doesn''t know whether his sword shaped golden elixir has been affected.


    This is the "golden elixir sword suit" brought back by life Bo, although I didn''t realize that doing so would be life-threatening


    "Wake up?"


    "Well," Wang Sheng opened his eyes, looked down and frowned.


    It''s not decent to be naked, especially in front of a fairy.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t move now," Wang Sheng said. He felt some pain all over his body. He immediately turned to his heart and said, "no offense, don''t mind."


    "It''s nothing," the little fairy came out of the hilt of the sword again. This time, she changed into a more modern style, dressed in a light white dress and high heels, and sat on a small cloud.


    She whispered, "so, are you used to it?"


    "The fairy should return to her original appearance. It feels strange."


    "Well, I also think," the little fairy changed and directly returned to her original appearance.


    Cloud temples, jade hairpins, embroidered shoes and ancient skirts, all of which are beautiful and come out of the dust


    The little fairy said, "your soul damage should have almost recovered. This place is full of vitality. You can recover from this injury in about a month or two."


    "Thank you for your help."


    "You don''t have to call me a fairy," she whispered. "My name is Yao Yun. You can just call me by my name in the future. After all..."


    Wang Sheng blinked and shouted his name directly?


    When has the relationship been so close?


    "The moment I entered your body and joined your soul, you and I had a constant connection," sighed the fairy Yao Yun. "I didn''t think I had practiced for more than 100000 years. I had already achieved long fruit, but in the end... It''s all right. Let''s not mention it."


    Wang Sheng frowned. "Do you know what''s on my mind?"


    "Naturally, when you reach a high level of cultivation, you can also feel what I''m thinking."


    Wang Sheng:


    This is not without privacy!


    "Yes, you naturally have no privacy in front of me," replied the fairy Yunyao faintly, "reborn man."


    Wang Sheng''s face suddenly changed.


    Yao Yun fairy seemed very satisfied with the change of Wang Sheng''s expression. She smiled at the corners of her mouth, which was unspeakably charming.


    Fairy Yao Yun said, "don''t worry. I''ll keep everything about you confidential. Besides, I know who you are now."


    "Yao Yun fairy, please make it clear."


    "Don''t say, don''t show. If you can go a little farther in the future, I will tell you what I see in your soul," said fairy Yao Yun, with a complex look in her eyes. Then she whispered, "you will practice at ease in the future. Even if your mother asks, I won''t tell your secret."


    Wang Sheng was a little speechless. Who taught him half of what he said.


    "My father taught me," said fairy Yao Yun. "He likes to talk half the time, which makes people nervous."


    Wang Sheng immediately burst into tears and laughter. "In this way, we can''t communicate."


    Yao Yun nodded coolly and raised her hand to her forehead. "In this way, I can''t feel what you think."


    Wang Sheng was relieved.


    As soon as his heart was relaxed, his sense of fatigue hit again, and he had to sleep soundly.


    Yaoyun fairy''s eyes sent out a wisp of light, and the Wuling sword under her feet suddenly trembled gently.


    A sword roared from the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart, and the whole person suddenly became energetic.


    "Don''t sleep yet. I have two things to tell you first."


    "Fairy, please speak," said Wang Sheng, looking solemnly at the heavenly princess.


    "Now... I have turned into a spirit," Yao Yun''s face is still calm as usual. "In order to seal the Earth Spirit, I have integrated a part of my immortal soul into this sword, and now I am the spirit of this sword.


    Although this sword is yours, I am not your sword spirit, but the sword spirit of this sword. If I think of a way in the future, I will leave this sword. "


    Wang Sheng was a little dizzy.


    Simply understand, is this fairy now integrated with Wuling sword, worried that she will treat her like a slave in the future?


    Aren''t you kidding


    Wang Sheng said positively, "the fairy doesn''t have to worry about it. The sword is like a brother-in-law with me. Now the fairy lives in the sword. The sword is naturally the fairy''s. how dare I take it for myself?"


    "No, I never take advantage of others. If it''s yours, it''s yours," said the fairy Yao Yun calmly. "When I''m in my position, I think about my things. When I''m the spirit of the sword, I also do what a spirit of the sword should do."


    Wang Sheng:


    This character is indeed worthy of being a princess of heaven.


    Although I made a circle, I still returned to the word "Jianling".


    Wang Sheng took a breath and said, "what''s the second thing the fairy wants to say?"


    "For thousands of years, no one has returned to heaven except Hua Qing''s fairy. It has been more than 100000 years since it was placed outside the forbidden place."


    Fairy Yao Yun looked a little sad. Then she looked at Wang Sheng and said, "I don''t want to ask you anything, but if you can help me find the immortal in heaven, I will give you all the benefits I can give you.


    I know your character after I agree with your soul.


    Besides, I won''t let you take too many risks. If you promise, after you fly to the immortal, take me outside the forbidden land to look for it. "


    Wang Sheng nodded almost without hesitation and said, "I should do it now."


    "You know, with this response, there will be thousands of difficulties and dangers in the future."


    Wang Sheng said positively, "I''ve been thinking about this for a long time, but my cultivation is too low, and I just have a general idea.


    Earth Tao Cheng is the continuation of heaven Tao Cheng. Even if there are many arrangements of immortals at this time, it will still be threatened by the outside world in the future.


    Instead of waiting passively, it''s better to take the initiative to find them outside. Moreover, if I fly immortals, there must be many immortals on the earth.


    As the life of monks increases, the number of monks will certainly increase, but these are the various resources on the earth. At that time, there will be no other way except to practice outside. "


    The fairy Yao Yun nodded her head gently and smiled with some peace of mind. "But she is worthy of being the descendant of Ziwei Tianjian, so I don''t care much about it.


    From now on, just call me Yao Yun. You don''t have to call me an elder. "


    "Yao Yun fairy, or I won''t adapt."


    "Whatever you want, recover your cultivation quickly," said the little fairy, turning into a streamer and returning to the handle of the sword. "I''ve been deeply hurt, and I''ll devote myself to recuperating from today. Find a way and tell the fairy Hua Qing who is guarding outside.


    She thinks that you are dead, and the Taoist heart is dead. Even so, it is also conducive to practice, but in the long run, it is not a good thing. "


    Wang Sheng''s spirit was shocked. "Can fairy Yao Yun help me spread my thoughts?"


    "I''ve banned this place. Unless there are experts beyond my level, they can''t pass on their thoughts," Yao Yun''s light voice sounded in Wang Sheng''s heart. "You and I are all trapped in the Earth Spirit ban at this time, but don''t worry. We can go out from here in 2000 at the latest."


    Wang Sheng opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Two thousand years!?


    After going out, elder martial sister''s children may become immortals... No, cough!


    This big guy can''t convey spiritual thoughts. How should I inform elder martial sister?

 Chapter 264

    How did you get this two thousand year deadline?


    Although Wang Sheng still wanted to ask, Jianling didn''t respond after he shouted two words from the bottom of his heart.


    Well, it''s hard not to come true. If you want to stay here for two thousand years


    Wang Sheng yawned. His body was sore and numb, but his heart was a little depressed.


    I tried hard and endured the sharp pain that my whole body was about to fall apart. I wanted to sit straight slowly and restore the posture of meditation, but I could only give up after trying several times.


    Simply close your eyes and practice like this; Prepare to use yourself to recover a little spiritual thoughts at this time and start to attract the surrounding vitality into your body.


    Wang Sheng was surprised as soon as he put his mind outside.


    What is the vitality of these surrounding streams like suspended streams!?


    To the naked eye, not all the light around comes from these colorful spars on all sides, and the air itself emits Colorful streamers.


    With his spiritual thoughts, Wang Sheng soon found that the strength concentration around him was far more than a hundred times his usual practice environment!


    Even, Wang Sheng''s mind moved. The streams that floated around him rushed all over his body in an instant. Wisps of vitality rushed into his body from the pores of his body, almost bursting his already fragile body!


    This practice environment is also unique.


    It''s just a rotten wood. It won''t take decades to build a druid


    That''s right, the spirit of the earth is forbidden under his ass; When a heavenly spirit ban was lifted, the earth surface was full of vitality, and the practice was revived again.


    Now I''m in the "ban" of the Earth Spirit. For myself, the vitality reserve here is completely inexhaustible.


    What is this?


    If you don''t die, you will have a blessing?


    Wang Sheng felt a sigh at the bottom of his heart. Ignoring the joy, he immediately began to meditate on the formula of pure Yang immortal.


    He dared not be greedy. With the weakest amount he could control, he let a small group of vitality ''drip'' on his golden elixir, like a soft wind and drizzle.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The golden elixir the size of the thumb nail cap immediately reacted and began to tremble continuously, and a faint light was emitted from one percent of the surface.


    Wang Sheng continued to control his vitality and ''drip'' on his golden elixir, slowly lighting up his golden elixir.


    I don''t know how long this process has been going on, but it is related to the foundation of his future cultivation. Even if Wang Sheng is anxious to find a way to inform elder martial sister that he hasn''t hung up, he also needs to be cautious and cautious.


    However, he was not healed from his serious injury at this time. The spirit was a little weak and was supporting strongly with a tenacity.


    When Jindan has finished "junior brother!"


    Wang Sheng''s heart trembled and turned to look, but he saw that the elder martial sister who had not changed at all was stepping on the clouds.


    I went forward and opened my arms, but I passed the jade man


    Turning around again, the elder martial sister held a teenager who was three or four times similar to herself and muttered, "lion land, you''re fine. Your father died early, and my mother didn''t take care of you..."


    Click!


    In the dream, the immortal sword was struck by a thunder. Wang Sheng woke up directly as soon as he trembled. He only felt dry mouth and subconsciously stood up.


    Suddenly, there was a wind under the gear, which was very cool.


    It was a dream... Fortunately, it was a dream


    Wang Sheng breathed a long sigh of relief, awkwardly covered a part of himself, remembered his magic tool trouser head that he had not had time to use in actual combat, and felt a burst of regret at the bottom of his heart.


    That''s the first magic weapon in my life. It''s so unclear that it''s destroyed!


    Wang Shenggang wanted to find something to put on himself. Suddenly, he heard a roar from his body. Everywhere in his body, a wave of mana was surging!


    Wang Sheng turned his back and looked inside. He was also stunned.


    When have you recovered from your injury?


    Not only did the injury recover, it seems that the cultivation level has taken a big step forward!


    The dark golden gas sea is generally quiet, but there is mana everywhere at the edge of the gas sea. The tide is constantly scouring towards the periphery. Each scouring seems to be opening up the gas sea wider.


    At this time, the air sea seemed to be several times larger than when he jumped into the Earth Spirit seal.


    This is a multiple expansion on the basis of their own in the golden elixir realm. The expansion of the gas sea is even greater than when they break through the golden elixir realm!


    Maybe this is the advantage of being entered by big guys.


    This is equivalent to that the mana that can be stored in Wang Sheng''s body has increased several times, and the recovery and Explosion ability of mana have also doubled.


    A mysterious feeling kept growing in his heart. Wang Sheng quietly realized that he had a deeper understanding of Chunyang immortal formula.


    Can you still practice like this?


    First break through, and then let yourself realize why and how to break through?


    Wang Sheng can only say that he is extremely irresponsible for his path of practice and that he will pay for the ticket after getting on the ship


    Please be sure to come a few more times!


    Before enjoying the magnificent sea of Qi, Wang Sheng was attracted by the source of the roar at this time.


    Jindan!


    When he fell asleep, the golden elixir was full of cracks, but what appeared in Wang Sheng''s eyes was a long sword shining with dark golden light!


    The sword is vertically suspended in the center of the air sea. Under the tip of the sword is a small whirlwind. The whirlwind connects the air sea, and its mana is running rapidly.


    In the "sky" above the golden elixir sword shell, several blue "clouds" were gathering at this time. These green clouds sent out colorful thunders from time to time, constantly chopping Wang Sheng''s golden elixir.


    Every time the thunder falls, the ends of the thunder can hit the "body" of the golden elixir hidden in the sword shell, but the golden elixir is nothing different, and even shakes a few times.


    Their own golden elixir, where or before going to bed, it will not crack?


    Just, why is there thunder in your body? Where does this green spirit come from?


    Boom


    The voice of Yao Yun fairy sounded in Wang Sheng''s heart:


    "This is the golden elixir robbery, which indicates that your golden elixir has been perfect in quality. There are no impurities. You can''t make a breakthrough in the quality of golden elixir in the golden elixir realm.


    Recently, you can have a closed door enlightenment. You should be able to easily break through the back of the golden elixir realm. "


    Wang Sheng stopped looking inside, opened his eyes and looked around. He didn''t see the figure of the three inch tall man.


    Obviously, the Tianting princess also felt that Wang Sheng was too ugly and a little embarrassed at this time.


    He raised his head and touched his head. He suddenly found that he had begun to grow hair. His hair just pricked his hands. He should start to grow again after his body recovers.


    The voice of Yunyao fairy came again: "you have slept enough for 72 days."


    Wang Sheng was stunned and hurriedly asked, "how''s my senior sister?"


    "She''s still outside. She''s only a hundred feet away from you."


    Baizhang


    Wang Sheng sighed, but it became a distance he couldn''t cross.


    Raise your hand and put your left hand on the colorful fairy crystal in front of you;


    Just as he put it on, Wang Sheng knew that even if he tried his best to use crape myrtle Heavenly Sword, he could not leave traces on these immortal crystals.


    Wang Sheng wanted to see through the crystal stones that should have been thorough, but the light emitted by the crystal stones and the diamond structure blocked his sight.


    Elder martial sister


    In addition to the prohibition of the Earth Spirit, mu wanxuan in a plain skirt was standing quietly. The breeze blew the tip of her hair, but she couldn''t feel any tenderness.


    The little hand gently touched the fairy crystal in front of him, with a little missing and a little memory in his eyes


    The spirit of the earth is forbidden.


    "Is there any way to tell elder martial sister I''m still alive?"


    Wang Sheng asked with some worry.


    "There is nothing we can do unless we break the ban."


    Wang Sheng sighed at the bottom of his heart, looked at the Xianjing in front of him, and looked at the golden elixir that he was about to complete the robbery.


    Thunder fell 72 times in total. It seems that there is something particular about it, but Wang Sheng is not in the mood to take care of it at the moment. He only knows that his golden pill has been carried in the past.


    Just about to withdraw his internal vision, Wang Sheng looked at the green clouds that began to fade. Although he didn''t know where the "robbery cloud" came from, it seemed that it could appear out of thin air


    How is this robbery cloud formed?


    Wang Sheng''s heart moved, the golden pill sword shell trembled slightly, and two sword sounds sounded in his body.


    But the golden pill sword shell turned directly, and the sword tip pointed up. Driven by Wang Sheng, it directly pierced into the disappearing green cloud.


    Liangyi sword!


    A small Tai Chi diagram appeared around the golden pill sword shell. The Tai Chi diagram slowly rotated, and the blue clouds were immediately stirred by the Tai Chi diagram, but the dissipation speed was slowed down.


    "What are you doing?" Yaoyun fairy asked curiously.


    "Research," Wang Sheng answered casually, but he was quite bold. He began to pay attention to natural robbery in the golden elixir realm.


    It''s no joke to say that in the past few years of Wang Sheng''s Internet practice, he saw quite a lot of bold theoretical ideas about "a golden pill swallowed into the stomach, my life is up to me, not from heaven" and "why can''t you directly break through the robbery cloud when crossing the robbery?".


    At the moment, Wang Sheng divergent thinking, also thinking, if he can lead to the monk''s heavenly robbery, will he directly let the robbery cloud appear outside the immortal forbidden land.


    This idea is good. After Wang Sheng said it, Yao Yun was also stunned.


    "You might as well try. It will be true, and the Earth Spirit ban will help you resist the scourge," said fairy Yao Yun.


    Then Yao Yun added: "these monks today really dare to think and do, but they are much smarter than those in ancient times."


    "It may be the influence of science," Wang Sheng said, and then began to understand what the robbery cloud of the golden pill robbery was.


    It is also because the golden elixir robbery is not painful and itchy. Wang Sheng can have this confidence. He is not a person who will fool around with his own golden elixir.


    He can swear with his own virtual pill!


    After studying for a while, although Liangyi sword intended to delay the disappearance of robbing clouds, Wang Sheng still got nothing.


    He can only feel that this robbery cloud is similar to vitality, but it is completely different from all attribute vitality and non attribute vitality he knows;


    Carefully feel that at this time, the robbery clouds disperse, and there is obviously more vitality in his body.


    The robbery must have something to do with vitality!


    In order to straighten out his thinking, Wang Sheng couldn''t help murmuring:


    "The cloud of disaster is an attribute of vitality itself, or some special particles mixed in vitality... What will be the result if vitality is used to simulate such an attribute?


    Well, you can first look for the existence of "Tianjie particles" in vitality. If not, it may be a characteristic of vitality itself.


    Jindan robbery seems to be triggered after the quality of Jindan is perfect. In short, if your Jindan, mana or other aspects reach a certain level, there will be disaster


    Yes, it is also said in the third volume of the medicine God that when the high-quality pill comes out, it will be accompanied by Dan robbery


    What is quality?


    Pure without impurities, closely arranged and implied rules, or the reason for carrying itself is different


    Why can Wuling sword bear immortal soul? Quality should be a key issue. How Wuling sword is made. I remember Professor Ma said a lot... "


    Gradually, Wang Sheng stopped whispering and stood there thinking.


    Behind Wang Sheng, on the hilt of the non spirit sword, the little immortal appeared again. This time, he was already five inches tall.


    At this time, she looked at Wang Sheng''s back, her eyes were a little helpless, then shook her head, and her figure turned into streamer and disappeared into the sword.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not what you can see now..."


    Boom!


    A vast and mysterious wave came from outside the Earth Spirit ban. The mysterious heavenly power appeared out of thin air. Ignoring the Earth Spirit ban, it directly pressed against Wang Sheng who couldn''t stand there!


    There were bursts of chanting everywhere in the world, as if a ferocious beast was roaring, and then there were the thundering bells and drums!


    In the dark, there seemed to be a pair of eyes containing the supreme mystery. At this time, they were watching the young sword Xiu standing there.


    The figure of Jianling Yaoyun appeared on the handle of Wuling sword again. Rao is the princess of Tianting, who is well-informed, dignified and elegant. At this time, she can''t help being stunned.


    Tianwei warning!


    Did you realize something taboo?


    The monk of the golden elixir territory triggered Tianwei warning? If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would really think it''s absurd!


    Wang Sheng frowned and looked up at Xianjing at the top of the slope, as if he were looking at someone.


    However, under such Tianwei suppression, Wang Sheng slowly turned his head and looked at the handle of the spirit sword.


    "This movement... Can you feel it outside?"


    Yao Yun nodded with a dull face and tried to look like "it''s just a small thing", but the corners of her mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    Wang Sheng nodded gently, then his body trembled, opened his mouth and ejected a mouthful of blood, and slowly fell to the ground.


    The heavenly power also disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 265

    The moment Tianwei suddenly appeared


    In the sun, Pingdu mountain is covered with dark clouds, and there is a strong wind within a hundred miles;


    Countless ghost cries came from all over the underworld.


    Meng Po, who was meditating quietly in Fengdu City, looked solemn. At one glance, she seemed to see through the dark barrier and see the Earth Spirit ban under the 18 layers of hell.


    "This is..."


    She was "moved" for a moment, but then the emotional fluctuation was suppressed. She just closed her eyes after the power of heaven subsided.


    At the same time, mu wanxuan, who was standing on a huge immortal crystal, naturally felt the strange state of heaven and earth at this time.


    But


    Elder martial sister sipped her mouth. Although she felt a little stuffy in her chest, she didn''t care much. She continued to look at the Xianjing mountain in front of her.


    The stuffy feeling soon subsided, and there was less noise around.


    The elder martial sister sighed gently and stood there quietly in a trance, like a jade statue carved by God after spending countless efforts.


    Now her dead state of mind, not to mention what to associate from the strange things around her, but it didn''t attract her attention


    If Taoist priest Wang, who was vomiting blood at this time, knew that he was "forbidden", I don''t know how he would feel.


    ¡­¡­


    What is Tianwei warning?


    Wang Sheng has never heard of it.


    He was trying to figure out how to trigger the disaster in the golden elixir realm, so that outsiders could know that they were still alive. He analyzed the relationship between disaster and vitality from the bottom of his heart, and began to try to find out whether there were "disaster particles" in vitality


    Suddenly feel some kind of eyes staring at yourself.


    There was a deep fear at the bottom of my heart.


    This is not your own fear. It feels very mysterious. It seems that someone has imposed it on you, making you unable to think and continue to focus


    If you change to other monks, even if you don''t know the existence of "Tianwei", you will focus on self-protection and immediately stop thinking and quit feeling.


    But Wang Sheng immediately reacted, opened his eyes, looked at each other with the eyes that existed in the dark, but continued to analyze at the bottom of his heart.


    Taoist Wang''s brain circuit at this moment is also somewhat strange. Since there is an "existence" in the dark to prevent him from understanding this way, it proves from the side that what he thinks at this time may be the right way to "make a natural disaster".


    As a result, Tianwei continued to exert pressure. His eyes staring at Wang Sheng showed a little anger, which led to bursts of drums, chanting, and even a faint cry of killing behind.


    Wang Sheng''s mind soon couldn''t hold up. He turned around and asked Yaoyun fairy. He learned that he had led to a lot of movement and finally didn''t continue to resist Tianwei.


    The blood sprayed was actually caused by the surge of mana in Wang Sheng''s body at the moment when Tianwei retreated, which had nothing to do with Tianwei.


    But this time, Wang Sheng, who had just recovered, fell into a long sleep again. After half a month, he struggled to get up. He had a headache and could only sit down and sigh.


    "Should enlightenment be controlled by the avenue?"


    "There are often friars who don''t want to die, but it''s rare to see friars like you."


    The figure of Yao Yun fairy appeared again, but this time it was more than a foot high. He stood quietly on the hilt of the sword and looked at Wang Sheng.


    "Fairy Yao Yun, where''s my senior sister..."


    Yaoyun fairy felt it quietly and said, "I''m sleeping in the cottage at this time."


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly. She didn''t know whether the elder martial sister had received her "sent out" signal. Then she began to recall her previous thoughts.


    It seems that I have found a very interesting Taoism


    "Fairy, what are those eyes that appeared before?"


    "Tianwei, or the great road," Yao Yun seemed ready to explain, and wisps of ideas reached Wang Sheng''s heart.


    The more Wang Shengyue listened, the more he thought it was ridiculous.


    Hongmeng nature, endless star regions, the road runs here, protecting the stability of the whole universe.


    Monasticism is a path for living beings to pursue the avenue and get rid of themselves. However, after monasticism has entered a profound realm, they can occasionally touch the corners of the avenue and touch many taboos.


    "In short, when the Tao you understand threatens the stability of the avenue and the whole universe, you will be warned by the avenue."


    Yao Yun''s fairy said, "the Tianwei warning is only the shallowest Avenue reaction. If you continue to explore this taboo way regardless of the Tianwei warning, there will be a series of disasters, your own Qi will be damaged, everything will go wrong, and the original state of cultivation will continue to fall. This is" Tao abandonment ".


    If you don''t repent and continue to explore taboos after being abandoned by Dadao, you will be robbed by Dadao... "


    Wang Sheng asked, "is there any difference between the road thunder robbery and the sky robbery?"


    "Naturally, it''s different," thought Yao Yun. "With a concept you can understand, the power of Da Dao thunder robbery is fixed, and it can easily destroy the galaxy where you are now.


    However, Tianjie is the test of the road to the friars. The strength depends on the friars'' realm and accomplishments. The stronger the Tianjie is, the more benefits the friars get.


    These are common sense. "


    An antique beauty is here talking about the Milky way


    Yao Yun fairy had a deep communication with Wang Sheng''s soul. Naturally, she also "pasted and copied" Wang Sheng''s "knowledge".


    "Am I abandoned by the avenue now?" Wang Sheng asked with some worry.


    Yao Yun said to the fairy, "after the Tianwei warning appears three times, it will be abandoned by the avenue."


    Originally, she wanted to say, "good luck won''t hit three times in a row," but when it came to her mouth, she thought of the previous situation and swallowed it silently.


    On the other hand, Wang Sheng touched his chin and thought for a while, then asked, "can the theory I have mastered be used?"


    Yao Yun asked him curiously, "what did you realize? Why did it attract Tianwei? "


    Wang Sheng smiled and looked up with some guilty eyes. He simply began to sit still and opened his left hand gently.


    A little dark gold mana gathered in the palm, and then slowly condensed into a small dark gold cloud, like cotton candy mixed with gold powder.


    Then Wang Sheng''s palm shook slightly, and a wisp of blue cloud appeared in the dark golden mana. The blue cloud circled slowly, chopping out lightning as thin as hair around him.


    After waiting for a while, Tianwei didn''t appear, and Wang Sheng was a little relieved.


    He has already got the answer - using the ''knowledge'' he has mastered, without deep excavation, the avenue will not have further reaction.


    Wang Sheng looked at the little fairy more than a foot high. When he looked at her, he found that her expression was a little dull.


    "Probably, it''s because the pure Yang mana is used to simulate the sky robbery."


    Yao Yun''s words also brought a little consternation, "how did you do it?"


    "I..."


    "Don''t say it, or it will attract Tianwei."


    "Well," Wang Sheng nodded, clenched his palm, and integrated the wisp of blue cloud into the dark golden breath, and the lightning disappeared immediately.


    In fact, when you think about it carefully, it has no practical significance.


    It''s impossible for Wang Sheng to inject his true yuan into the enemy''s body and then simulate robbing clouds? With that Kung Fu, it''s not easier to burst your mana and directly destroy the other party.


    Yao Yun stood there silent for a long time, then his eyes were a little complicated and passed a wisp of thoughts to Wang Sheng.


    "In fact, you don''t have to take such a risk. You just need to practice quietly."


    "This is not trying to inform the elder martial sister before," Wang Sheng smiled bitterly. He accidentally made such a noise, which saved him a lot of effort.


    Elder martial sister often boasts of her wit. I''m sure she can associate her situation with Tianwei.


    Now, we can turn our attention to the next question


    "Fairy, do we really need two thousand years to go out?"


    "You have been practicing here for 2000 years. With my guidance and full help, you should be able to reach the land of true immortality," Yao Yun responded. "After you are in the land of true immortality, you can break the ban here.


    Under you is the Earth Spirit immortal spring. This world is very special. The vitality output exceeds the vast majority of the immortal world, and the vitality of the previous millennium is gathered here for you to use.


    If you can''t achieve true immortality in the next two thousand years, it will be... "


    "What is it?"


    "Too stupid."


    Wang Sheng:


    "Fairy, is there any other way?"


    "Yes, that''s what I just thought of recently," said fairy Yao Yun with a slight smile. "I know you want to go out and reunite with Hua Qing as soon as possible. You won''t delay here too long. In this way, you can leave here in less than 20 years."


    Wang Sheng was shocked. He immediately stood up and was overjoyed.


    "Fairy, what do you do?"


    "It''s very simple. Let''s slowly lift the Earth Spirit ban," said Yao Yun. "Let the vitality of the Earth Spirit ban slowly evaporate and pass through the small underground house into the sun.


    According to my calculation, as long as all the vitality stored in the Earth Spirit ban is dissipated, with the previously unsealed heaven spirit ban, the vitality concentration of this world in the next 1500 years will not be weaker than that of the original fairy world.


    After 1500 years, the vitality of this sector will slowly weaken, and then 1500 years later, it will return to the same level as it was a thousand years ago. "


    Wang Sheng''s eyes lit up. "What can I do for the fairy?"


    "No, at this time, the eye of the Earth Spirit ban is on me... Well, it''s on your sword," Yao Yun whispered. "You just need to wait patiently. I need to breathe out the vitality of the Earth Spirit ban.


    But do you really want to do that? "


    Wang Sheng blinked, "why don''t you want to?"


    Yao Yun said to the fairy, "if you gradually dissipate your vitality, you will lose this blessed land and share your vitality with other monks."


    Wang Sheng smiled, "vitality is produced in this world, not unique to me. We should get rich together and run towards a well-off society together."


    "Your metaphor is really interesting," says Yao Yun, but she can''t help laughing. The handle of the non spirit sword swings gently. A touch of fairy light slowly floats out in one corner, but it is a ring with a cold meaning.


    Yao Yun said, "this is my heaven and earth ring. There are many treasures I have stored in it. It is divided into 12 layers. Only the back 11 layers need to be opened in the immortal realm. There are some clothes in the first layer. You can find one and put it on."


    Wang Sheng immediately brightened his eyes and thanked him. He immediately grabbed the ring and smoothly opened the first layer of prohibition according to the method of lifting the prohibition that Yao Yun directly put in his heart.


    Then


    Looking at the hundreds of fairy skirts floating in the hall on the first floor, with black lines on their foreheads.

 Chapter 266

    This is probably the big family in Xiandao.


    These fairy skirts have different styles, no matter which one is among the fairy treasures; But what makes people feel a little depressed is that these immortal treasures are not used to fight magic at all, but simply add some ''light effects'' and'' special effects'' to increase the beauty and comfort of wearing


    Princess Tianting, her family can''t be underestimated!


    There are hundreds of fairy skirts, but how can other collocations be less?


    Wang Sheng''s mind wandered around the ring with some effort. He carefully "looked" at the first floor of the heaven and earth immortal ring. There were several cabinets of jewelry on display in the left corner, with immortal lights lingering around;


    On the shelf on the right, which looks like the bookshelf of a large library, there are also pieces of precious jewelry, embroidered shoes and fairy clothes.


    Wang Sheng''s heart was suddenly mixed.


    Immeasurable God, Lu Zu is on the throne. After Wang Sheng, he must work hard to be a "rich" immortal and buy such a "exterior decoration" treasure for his elder martial sister!


    Of course, compared with Princess Tianting, there must be a gap.


    Then next, I''ll find a beautiful little skirt to wear for myself


    Huh? Wang Sheng suddenly realized a problem.


    If he is an ancient man, he can pass on a precious fairy skirt without much care. At best, this is "inappropriate".


    But he is a modern monk who lives on the Internet with developed information. He wants to be more complex. He can find a colorful fairy skirt and put it on his body. His reputation will be ruined


    Even, the heart of the Tao will certainly suffer major setbacks, and the road of cultivation will certainly leave a shadow!


    It''s impossible to wear, and it''s impossible to kill. It''s a man''s principle.


    Wang Sheng''s spirit thought wandered around among them. At last, his eyes lit up. He hesitated a little and decided to do it


    Pulled out a pair of blue trousers.


    This pair of pants worn inside is similar to the current practice clothes pants. Basically, it can''t be seen that it is a male and female style. The style is universal and very loose. Moreover, there is no prohibition on treasures. This is a simple fairy family clothes.


    When you put it on your body, the fairy clothes will adjust their size according to Wang Sheng''s thickness - legs;


    The cloth is cool and refreshing after being close to the body, which makes people feel as light as a feather, and emits a little fragrance.


    The heaven and earth immortal ring was placed next to the handle of the Wuling sword. Wang Sheng was in a good mood because "success" had sent a message to the outside. He couldn''t help laughing and asked, "fairy, do you collect so many clothes to wear?"


    Yao Yun calmly replied, "I''m not very interested in clothes. Every time there are yaochi fairy fairs or other occasions, someone always gives a lot of gifts to his mother, and his mother will reward us.


    During the Tianting war, I had no time to clean up my bedroom and went to fight. These are just what I carry with me on weekdays. "


    Wang Sheng suddenly make complaints about the Tucao.


    Yao Yun seems to be in a good mood. Wang Sheng takes the opportunity to ask how to let the Earth Spirit seal off slowly. Yao Yun also explains the seal off she set.


    It''s just that the way of array is broad and profound. Wang Sheng didn''t dabble too much. In fact, "one person forms a sword array" is also in the sequence of kendo, so he was dizzy.


    After listening to Yaoyun''s explanation for a while, Yaoyun probably knew that Yaoyun was 100% sure of it. Wang Sheng didn''t worry much. He returned to one corner, raised his hand and patted Xianjing in front of him, and began to close his eyes and concentrate.


    Practice.


    Although I miss elder martial sister, I can''t go out now; From 2000 to 20 years, in fact, this is a great good thing.


    I didn''t die. After I entered the immortal spring of the Earth Spirit and was entered by the immortal soul, I got obvious benefits from the golden elixir, Lingtai and even the power of the soul. Now I can get the guidance of a big man like Princess Tianting


    Yes, fairy Yao Yun said she wanted to give advice, but she hasn''t mentioned it now.


    Wang Sheng opened his eyes. He has always had a thick skin in asking for advice.


    "Well, is the fairy still there?"


    "I''m here, you say," the streamer condensed again, and Yao Yun came out at the hilt of the sword.


    Wang Sheng cleared his throat and said, "can I continue to improve my current practice?"


    "The pure Yang immortal formula is LV Dongbin''s skill, which has been praised by the great emperor gouchen. It should also be regarded as a superior immortal method, and there is no need to modify it."


    Yao Yun''s voice in Wang Sheng''s heart was soft and serious. It seemed that it was not so simple for her to instruct Wang Sheng to practice.


    "You like swordsmanship, and you also walk in kendo. I have heard the sermon of the crape myrtle emperor and have followed the crape myrtle emperor for thousands of years. Why don''t you show me the crape myrtle Heavenly Sword you master at this time and let me see what you have realized."


    "Good!"


    Wang Sheng naturally wanted it. He immediately stood up and grabbed an "Qi sword" with his magic power.


    Although the Qi coagulating sword can''t exert much power, Wang Sheng only needs to show his sword realm and show his understanding of Ziwei Tianjian.


    After putting on the pants, the whole person is much more comfortable. He jumps up and down in this place filled with colorful glow. His movements are without stagnation. His sword technique is very exquisite. There is a sword theory in his sword moves.


    When a set of seven star sword array ran out, Wang Sheng immediately began to use the inverse seven star sword array. When the two sets of sword arrays were combined, it was Ziwei Tianjian.


    When Wang Sheng hit the crape myrtle sword, he suddenly had many feelings at the bottom of his heart, so he stopped for a while and accepted all these feelings


    Finally, a moment later, Wang Sheng opened his eyes, slowly spit out a breath, and the Qi sword in his hand gradually dispersed.


    Yao Yun said to the fairy, "as far as you are in the state of cultivation at this time, your understanding of crape myrtle Heavenly Sword has gone beyond the state itself, so you don''t have to force it."


    This guidance can be said to be quite simple.


    "However, there''s still something you can''t turn your swordsmanship around. You can do it again slowly. I''ll talk to you in detail."


    Wang Shengxi said, "thank you, fairy."


    "You don''t have to be so polite. Your Kendo cultivation is higher, and my future situation will be much easier."


    The implication is that she has tacitly accepted the ownership of the Wuling sword in the future. Even the Wuling sword, which has been forged by her once and carries her fairy spirit, is also a king''s ascending object.


    Wang Sheng didn''t feel too excited about it. After all, no matter how powerful the Wuling sword is, it''s just a sword.


    At present, his swordsmanship is dominated by the "Heavenly Sword swordsmanship" and influenced by the "human sword swordsmanship" of immortal Yuanpu of Wudang. Although he has practiced Shu mountain sword defense, Shu mountain sword defense just doesn''t belong to the "earth sword doctrine" of Shu mountain.


    Wang Sheng knows that he is not only a person who guards the sword, but also a person who holds the sword. He blindly pursues the strength of the sword itself, which is just inferior.


    Now, under the guidance of Yao Yun fairy, Wang Sheng "improved" several sword moves of crape myrtle Heavenly Sword, and a different feeling came from the bottom of his heart.


    Although you can''t directly make the Kendo realm to a higher level, you really make your Kendo stronger.


    Therefore, Taoist priest Wang, who thought that his elder martial sister mu wanxuan had received his "signal", decided to meditate and shut down in the spirit of the earth.


    As long as the elder martial sister finds that she is not dead, she will certainly let master know. As long as master can know, her parents will also know; Other people who care about their own life and death should be notified by the investigation team.


    It''s only 20 years. Shifu and elder martial sister''s cultivation realm will not change much.


    However, my parents will certainly get older. After I get out of trouble, I should find a chance to be filial;


    Wang Xiaomiao should be a graceful girl


    Although Wang Sheng felt sorry for missing her sister''s growth, it was enough as long as she grew up healthy and happy.


    I can''t make up for the agreed Sakura Island party.


    Maybe when you go out, the universal skills have begun to be popularized, and the life expectancy of all the people in Dahua has been extended


    While imagining, Wang Sheng stared at Xianjing in front of him. He put his palm on Xianjing, stopped for a while, took it back, turned around and coagulated an "air sword" again.


    The little fairy sitting on the hilt of the sword thought of a voice to remind him, but she endured it and saw Wang Sheng continue to practice his sword there.


    This time, Wang Sheng used Taiji sword, seven star sword, Taiyi golden immortal sword


    When Wang Shenglian stopped his sword and began to meditate, Yao Yun returned to the hilt and began the second stage of spiritual cultivation.


    In fact, Yao Yun didn''t tell Wang Sheng about something.


    The gradual lifting of the Earth Spirit ban can indeed benefit the whole spiritual world, enable Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan to reunite earlier, and avoid the hidden dangers of the Earth Spirit ban in the future.


    But this is not without cost.


    In the process of the gradual unsealing of the Earth Spirit, Yao Yun''s spirit body will gradually integrate with the non spirit sword that she has refined and acted as a big eye. In the future, the difficulty of breaking away from the non spirit sword will increase exponentially.


    If she can''t find the strong person of Ziwei emperor, she can only be the spirit of the sword all the time.


    In fact, this is a difficult thing for a Tianting princess who has achieved immortality and was originally respected by all immortals.


    She can dissipate with the wind and fall seriously; You can reincarnate, rebuild, and live again.


    Even in this way, the immortal soul condenses into a spiritual body and re practices with the spiritual body. Even if the spiritual path is difficult, she is confident that she can reach her original peak.


    But now, she has become the spirit of a sword, and may always be the spirit of this sword in the future


    As a sword spirit, it is inevitable to serve the sword master. What kind of face will she have to see the immortals in the future?


    Even if Wang Sheng is


    "Alas."


    Yao Yun sighed gently, swept away such thoughts, and began his long road of cultivation as a sword spirit.


    However, soon after Yao Yun was about to condense his spirit body, there was an unusual fluctuation outside the sword body.


    "This guy really doesn''t stop."


    Yao Yun began to perceive the situation outside. She thought that Wang Sheng had broken through to the later stage of the golden elixir realm, but what she saw made her feel for a while


    Speechless.


    But I saw Wang Sheng sitting there at this time, closing his eyes and feeling something. His left hand was hanging in the air, and a long sword composed of electric light was condensed in his hand.


    The hilt of the thunder and lightning sword is a handful of blue clouds. Naturally, it is the unspeakable theory of "magic simulating natural disaster" developed by Wang Sheng before.


    At this time, the atmosphere of natural disaster is obviously different. It seems that it is mixed with many Tao and theories, and merged into one


    Heaven rob sword!

 Chapter 267

    In fact, it can simulate the natural disaster, but also a bit of coincidence and luck.


    Taoist Wang''s brain was also pumping and coughing. Taoist Wang''s brain hole was opened once, and the fact that no spirit sword could carry the immortal soul gave him great inspiration.


    Xiandao and science and technology are two ways to understand the world. In fact, they can''t say which is better or worse; It''s just that Xiandao has developed for countless years, and earth technology has just started.


    Wang Sheng can use his magic power to simulate the natural disaster this time. The greatest hero should be professor Ma Zibin. On the day when the big man sent Wang Sheng the Wuling sword, he chatted with Wang Sheng a lot, which also opened up Wang Sheng''s idea.


    Of course, other factors are also important:


    In this unique environment, Wang Sheng is eager to let elder martial sister know his intention to be alive. In his last life, he was forcibly opened up his horizons by various online Taoist gods. At the moment of integrating with the spirit of Yao Yun fairy, he also passively contacted the Taoist realm of Yao Yun fairy... And so on.


    However, the last and most critical factor that can successfully simulate the natural disaster lies in¡ª¡ª


    Pure Yang immortal formula.


    At first, Wang Daochang did not find the existence of "Tianjie particles". Then he tried to change the state of vitality, but after several efforts, he had no effect.


    After several attempts were frustrated, Taoist Wang was not discouraged and extended his black hand to his pure Yang mana.


    One thought is an "attempt." it has put forward more than ten possibilities one after another, but each time it ends in failure.


    In this process, Wang Sheng learned more about his pure Yang mana.


    Just when Wang Sheng wanted to give up, he felt that he was too whimsical and wanted to trigger a natural disaster in the golden elixir realm


    He suddenly opened a brain hole.


    Mana comes from the transformation of vitality in the golden elixir. Before the golden elixir realm, it is actually vitality that operates according to a specific day, so as to become the "true yuan" of monks;


    The golden elixir can be regarded as an upgraded version of Zhou Tian''s operation, and mana can also be regarded as the transformation of Zhenyuan.


    Is this process reversible? Can mana be restored to the most basic vitality through the hands of monks?


    With all kinds of questions, Wang Sheng began to compare vitality and mana, quietly realized the differences between them, and soon began to try to let mana simulate the characteristics of vitality.


    This thankless and thankless thing is really rarely done.


    As a result, Chunyang mana did it.


    It not only simulated the common dry and hot vitality at sunrise, but also made Wang Sheng understand something in a moment.


    Tao can be Tao and extraordinary Tao. Wang Sheng can''t express that kind of mysterious experience. The micro world explored by Lingnian can''t be understood with his existing realm.


    If you have to make an analogy, the vitality of heaven and earth is more like a "fluctuation", but Wang Sheng, in order to facilitate his own thinking, simply boils down the vitality to a "particle model" according to his high school physics knowledge.


    So, the brain hole is wide open!


    Assuming that there are two basic particles, naturally Yin and Yang, the different arrangement and combination of yin and Yang particles lead to the vitality of five elements particles and various attributes.


    Non attribute vitality should be the most basic, simplest, but also the most stable "arrangement of yin and Yang particles".


    Friars absorb vitality and change the combination and arrangement of yin and Yang particles through the operation around the clock or in the golden elixir, forming the friars'' own mana.


    Wang Sheng immediately began to study the pure Yang mana. Lingnian was immersed in the mana, observing and exploring.


    Fortunately, his pure Yang mana was extremely pure, and "Yang particles" occupied an absolute advantage, and many conjectures were quickly verified.


    At this moment, a door has been opened in front of him!


    Wang Sheng immediately began to recall how the blue cloud robbed him. After several explorations and attempts, he happened to find a "combination arrangement" of yin and Yang particles that gave him a similar feeling.


    At this time, Tianwei appeared.


    Wang Sheng was interrupted, but then he realized that he should have gone the right way!


    In order to make Tianwei last longer, hardtop Tianwei continued to explore this road, directly asked his spirit to memorize the "Yin-Yang particle model" of those green clouds, and simulated the first ray of heaven robbing green clouds!


    As soon as he simulated the first ray of sky robbery green cloud, Wang Sheng immediately realized that he had spent so much effort. In fact, he was trying to be thankless.


    The sky and clouds are out of control, and the lightning is chopping at will. The power is so small that it''s pathetic


    It has no practical significance.


    However, Wang Sheng''s goal of "sending a message to the outside world" has been achieved by Tianwei''s accident, and he fell asleep with satisfaction.


    However, after Wang Sheng woke up, he felt a little unwilling.


    I inadvertently pushed open a door and was warned by Tianwei. I can''t be intimidated by God in vain.


    If this is not fully utilized, will it not waste those brain cells burned before?


    When practicing sword, Wang Sheng thought of a lot;


    When fighting with others, one''s own mana will always escape, and these dissipated mana will stay around one''s body for a short time.


    If you make these Manas into a series of robbery clouds, and then wrap the robbery clouds around your opponent, even if the lethality is limited, it is at least a little offensive supplement.


    Therefore, Wang Sheng tried to combine the "simulated robbery" with another set of sword techniques he mastered - the golden immortal sword of Wudang Taoist chengtaiyi. After several exercises, he accidentally condensed his third sword idea.


    Heaven rob sword!


    Wang Sheng was excited, but he was prepared because he knew that simulating Tianjie was a waste of mana.


    Soon, he found that the main function of Tianjie sword is


    Add thunder light effect to your sword technique to make your sword moves more cool!


    If Wang Sheng is forced to find something else, it can only be - there is a sword composed of thunder in the depths of Lingtai, and there is a little hazy green fog in the starry sky above the sea of Qi.


    Did the interior decoration of the lower body.


    I can''t contact Shifu here. I asked fairy Yaoyun. She couldn''t tell whether it was good or bad.


    But for the study of Tianjie sword, Wang Sheng hasn''t stopped since this day


    In the second month after realizing the meaning of heaven robbing sword, Wang Shengxiu broke through the realm one after another. Due to the previous improvement of the quality of the golden elixir, Wang Sheng went directly into the later stage of the golden elixir realm.


    After being trapped for just half a year, Wang Sheng''s realm in the later stage of Jindan was completely stable. He followed the guidance of Yao Yun fairy, swam around his body with Jindan, and began to strengthen his Taoist body first to prepare for opening up Tianfu and condensing Yuanying.


    However, in this process, Taoist Wang took the initiative to raise a question.


    "Can Tianjie have an impact on the Taoist body? That is, can it strengthen the Taoist body?"


    After getting along for a long time, Yao Yun fairy was a little used to Wang Sheng''s ideas of "flying in the sky". After thinking carefully for a while, she gave a positive answer.


    "Before and after becoming immortal, every time a monk encounters a natural disaster due to the improvement of his spiritual realm, it is actually his own opportunity.


    Take crossing the fairyland as an example. After crossing the fairyland and carrying the natural disaster, the monk''s Taoist body will begin to transform into the body of fairies, the mana in his body will also begin to transform into fairyland, and his own strength will also leap. "


    Wang Sheng immediately brightened his eyes. After thanking him, he fell into thinking decisively.


    Yaoyun fairy began to wait quietly for Wang Sheng to get the result this time, and was soon shocked by Taoist Wang


    I saw that Wang Sheng began to use mana to simulate the sky robbery cloud and wrap the robbery cloud around himself;


    At first, only a shallow layer of blue cloud wrapped around the arm, and the arm was wrapped by small thunder light.


    "Ma Ma, I feel a little. It should be insufficient."


    After Wang Sheng whispered a few times, he began to use mana to simulate robbing clouds and increase the number of robbing clouds.


    About two hours later, a small piece of man-made robbery cloud floated on Wang Sheng''s head. A series of small thumb thick and thin sky robbery thunder kept chopping down and swallowed Wang Sheng''s body


    "Effective! Fairy! My mana is even more refined!"


    Yaoyun fairy smiled calmly and turned away silently. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    What a strange repair!


    Although it is only the most basic natural disaster, it has achieved the "control" of the natural disaster. This is a little unimaginable.


    Now, I''m still using my own mana to condense the natural disaster, chop myself and quench the body and forge the soul


    Can these friars in this field do things like this?


    How could the road of restoring heaven be so hard if the friars taken away in those years were replaced by today''s ones!


    Alas


    "Fairy, look!" Wang Sheng suddenly shouted with joy.


    With a faint sigh from the bottom of her heart, Yaoyun fairy turned around, but saw that the robbery cloud on Wang Sheng''s head increased a little more than before, and one by one stronger lightning began to chop Wang Sheng up and down!


    Wang Shengxi said, "there is a new robbery cloud! It''s not my magic power. It seems that it has attracted vitality and turned into a new robbery cloud!"


    Yao Yun fairy had not had time to pass on her thoughts, but she saw a thumb thick thunder chop down. Wang Daochang was instantly knocked to the ground and opened her mouth to spit out a mouthful of black smoke.


    After that, the "thunder pillars" whipped Wang Sheng one by one. They chopped a total of 49 times before and after robbing the cloud, and then quietly dissipated.


    Lying on the ground, Wang Sheng was in a coma for more than half an hour. When he opened his eyes, he immediately checked his harvest just now. Then he continued to praise.


    The mana is purer, the flesh is stronger, the mana runs faster, and his spirit has increased slightly, and his soul is more tenacious


    There are so many benefits!


    The Taoist priest snapped his fingers and absorbed the vitality to restore his mana. The sea of Qi soon recovered.


    Then, he continued to make a robbery cloud suspended above his head, and then Wang Sheng asked, "fairy, why don''t you try this too? It may help you recover."


    Do good things naturally need to be shared together.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go to practice first," said fairy Yao Yun. She turned and turned into a streamer and returned to the sword. She really didn''t want to see more.


    Wang Sheng shrugged his shoulders and began to hold the sky with his hands. Wisps of green clouds gathered again.


    In the forbidden land, you can understand the immortal Dharma and heaven''s calamity!


    Zizi¡ª¡ª


    The place where the colorful fairy crystals were imprisoned was suddenly full of thunder.

 Chapter 268

    Under the auspices of Yao Yun fairy, the Earth Spirit seal was slowly released. The full vitality first spread to all parts of the small underground mansion, and then began to spread from the small underground mansion to the sun. The vitality concentration near Pingdu mountain was also quietly increasing.


    In the early stage of the release of the Earth Spirit ban, the area with the greatest change in vitality concentration is naturally xiaodifu. Unfortunately, xiaodifu has only one Mengpo and no other ghost cultivation at this time.


    The one who gains the most is mu wanxuan, who keeps close to the Earth Spirit.


    Although the elder martial sister also found that over the past year, her practice speed has accelerated, and the way is smooth;


    But now, she really doesn''t have much interest in these.


    If the younger martial brother didn''t want to live forever with his share, she might really stop practicing and grow old here.


    Plain heart is shallow, and the heart does not ask for much.


    Mu wanxuan''s state of mind is a state that can be met but not sought in terms of cultivation; In the small underground, no one can disturb her, and no one can break her state of mind. Naturally, cultivation is also advancing all the way.


    This is also the main reason why Yao Yun tried several times to remind Wang Sheng that "your message did not reach you", but he refrained several times.


    Naturally, at this time, the fastest cultivation on the whole earth was the young sword cultivation who was trapped in the Earth Spirit ban, which also led to the bitter silence of Mu wanxuan''s heart¡ª¡ª


    Wang Feiyu.


    As a disciple of the silent Taoist priest and the younger martial brother of the silent fairy, he integrates Ziwei emperor and Chunyang sword immortal LV Dongbin. He is the only honorary elder of Shushan sword sect. He is also one of the lifelong achievements of Zhengqi alliance, the spokesman of the future Earth disaster, the first of the top 100 martyrs in the monastic world, and the first place on the list of "living in our hearts" forever


    At this time, in an environment where you can choke your breath with vitality, and a great master like Yao Yun fairy guides you to practice, how can Wang Sheng, who is already called sword maniac by his master, not practice hard?


    However, practicing desperately is not to blindly improve one''s own realm of cultivation. The realm of Tao needs enlightenment, which must take a lot of time.


    Thick accumulation can thin hair, which is the truth that Yao Yun fairy is constantly reminding Wang Sheng.


    So, there are some strange phenomena


    At this time, most of the monks of Wang Sheng''s age, that is, the younger generation of Taoism, want to use Yunling stone to assist their practice every day, so that they can quickly absorb enough vitality, refine their accomplishments and improve their accomplishments.


    Taoist Wang is doing the opposite. He has to spend a lot of effort to suppress his breakthrough momentum, practice more swords, feel more, take more baths and meditate less every day.


    No way, the speed of cultivation breakthrough is too fast, but the Taoist realm can''t keep up.


    Fortunately, there is a fairy Yaoyun pointing aside.


    Although fairy Yao Yun is not a good teacher, she is definitely a "good friend"; Her cultivation level is here. Her vision and qualifications are even more extraordinary. It is more than enough to guide Wang Sheng at this time.


    At Yao Yun''s suggestion, after breaking through to the later stage of the golden elixir realm, Wang Sheng immediately began to suppress the realm, sharpen his soul, carefully polish his golden elixir and Taoist body to a full circle, and then try to open up Tianfu.


    Tianfu is the residence of the yuan God. It is also the great realm of the transition from the golden elixir to the Yuan Ying realm. Its function is somewhat similar to the virtual elixir realm.


    Although there are complete cultivation methods in the Tianfu realm in the pure Yang immortal formula, they can only be used after entering the Tianfu realm. Wang Sheng is pursuing the great perfection of the golden elixir realm and can''t use them for the time being.


    The solution is also very simple. Yao Yun fairy taught Wang Sheng two immortal methods specially used to enhance the cultivation of immortal soul and yuan God, one is Xuanning Jade Heart formula, and the other is seven lotus tranquilization method.


    Just listening to the name, Taoist Wang actually resisted; But after he really began to practice, Wang Sheng found out how mysterious and profound these two immortal methods, which are specially used to practice yuan gods.


    These two skills are not partial to Yin and light Yang, nor are they cultivation methods created for female friars, but their names are... Not masculine.


    The former was created by the famous nine heaven Xuannv, and the latter was created by the queen mother of yaochi. The two can play an outstanding effect by referring to and matching each other.


    After his soul became stronger, Wang Sheng supplemented his own "Heaven robbery bath method" to refine his soul... With the three pronged approach, the growth of soul power can be described as thousands of miles a day!


    After almost two and a half years of such practice, Wang Sheng has not yet opened up the heaven, but his spiritual mind has completed two transformations. In terms of "quality", it is only half a step short of turning into "spiritual knowledge", and in terms of quantity


    Enough to catch up with other monks in the middle of Tianfu territory!


    It''s not too much to say that he is the strongest alchemy friar on the earth today.


    It has to be said that Wang Sheng really gained a lot by taking a bath and quenching his body and soul every day; With the more complex meaning of heaven robbing sword than Liangyi sword, Wang Sheng''s practice within the prohibition of Earth Spirit also has a little more interest.


    Cultivation is not the faster the better. Sometimes you have to slow down and lay a good foundation for further realm in the future.


    Trapped in the spiritual forbidden land for three years, Wang Sheng was basically satisfied with his practice and entry into the country.


    The great perfection of the golden elixir realm is still certified by Yao Yun fairy. Due to the sudden increase of soul power, Wang Sheng can no longer suppress his cultivation realm


    I don''t know how many times I have had a whim. The impulse to break through can no longer be tolerated. Taoist Wang feels that the accumulation of his Taoist realm is almost enough and should be able to take another step forward.


    Do what you say and open up Tianfu!


    "Lingtai holds the mind and thinks it is the heavenly palace. When souls and gods meet, they can live in Zifu. "


    On this day, Wang Sheng came out of his small corner and sat cross legged in front of the handle of Wuling sword.


    In three years, almost three inches of the sword body appeared under the handle of wulingjian.


    Wang Sheng breaks through next to Wuling sword. In case of crisis, just hold the handle of Wuling sword with one hand, and Yunyao fairy can help him.


    With the help of the heavenly princess, Wang Sheng''s breakthrough really doesn''t have to worry much.


    Meditate and concentrate, and run the Tianfu chapter of pure Yang immortal formula. All around Wang Sheng''s body exudes dark golden light, and wisps of divine light meet and go towards his forehead.


    People have three Dantian. The lower Dantian is in the lower abdomen. At this time, it has been opened up into a sea of Qi by Wang Sheng;


    Zhongdantian is at Tanzhong point, which is related to his own lifeline and the place where Yuanying will live in the future;


    At this time, to open up the upper Dantian of Tianfu, it is almost in the middle of the forehead.


    In the middle of the two eyebrows, one inch is Mingtang, and the other two inches is shangdantian, which is almost the "brain" center.


    Without Yao Yun''s instructions, Wang Sheng also knows the serious consequences of "misbehavior" on his brain.


    In order to successfully open up Tianfu, he also made a lot of preparations in advance. Now he just needs to go step by step, and he has 90% confidence.


    The divine light converged for almost half an hour. Wang Sheng opened his mouth to absorb a colorful vitality. The golden elixir of the lower Dantian shook slightly, and the sea of Qi began to boil. Strands of mysterious Taoist rhymes spread and converged towards the upper Dantian.


    This process should not be too intense. Wang Sheng maintained a frozen state of mind and looked at the dark golden "clouds" that appeared in his upper Dantian.


    Don''t flash, don''t open your brain hole, or you may really open a hole in your brain


    Everything is just like water to canal, which is the most perfect breakthrough.


    Wang Sheng put his hands together and put his sword fingers around him. His mana overflowed a little light. These lights swam around Wang Sheng for nine weeks and rushed towards shangdantian.


    This process lasted more than an hour. Wang Sheng uttered a slight sigh, his forehead began to flicker slowly, and wisps of light scattered from around his skull and slowly spread in this colorful place.


    For more than an hour, Wang Sheng raised his right hand and pointed his finger at his forehead. The whole person was radiant!


    At that moment, Wang Sheng temporarily lost control of his body, and the whole person seemed to fall into a sea of clouds, unable to feel mana, vitality and all foreign things.


    Empty and solid, rising and falling, confused.


    If you haven''t been born into this world, you already have a trace of consciousness, experiencing and observing all this.


    Congenital fetal rest.


    There was more and more light around, and then the light gathered more and more. Wang Sheng seemed to see a baby. There was a light white light flashing on the baby''s head.


    Is this the soul of life and the source of everything?


    Gradually, Wang Sheng could not feel the change of time. He witnessed a "birth", growth, illness, aging and death, and experienced a complete birth, old age and death.


    But in fact, he has been observing the light, and did not pay attention to the constantly emerging illusion around him.


    Finally, the dreamland that could bring trouble to many monks was quietly broken. The wisp of white light began to rise, degenerate and become strong. Wang Sheng was restless at the bottom of his heart.


    Those are some negative emotions, anger, excitement, anxiety and fear, which seem to shake the foundation of his Tao heart.


    Wang Sheng just smiled. All these negative emotions dissipated, leaving only a clear and ethereal heart


    After passing through one level after another and experiencing many illusions and risks, the white light turned into a shadow and crashed into the dark golden cloud.


    Then, Wang Sheng''s consciousness was out of control for another moment, and a picture appeared in front of him.


    In the picture, there are some dark skies, huge colorful fairy crystals displayed everywhere, and the beautiful shadow standing quietly in front of the fairy crystal


    She is thinner than she was three years ago. In addition, there is no change. It''s just that Wang Sheng wants to go over and hold her and calm her sadness and worry at the bottom of her heart.


    Elder martial sister


    But Wang Sheng only took half a step forward and then stopped.


    He knew it was just a fantasy, and if he really walked through it, all his efforts would come to naught.


    "Wait for me."


    Wang Sheng said something in a low voice. Then he was cruel, turned around and walked, pushed open the two wooden doors in front of him, jumped and rushed into the wonderful state of half stars and half day.


    ¡­¡­


    The light and shadow that Wang Sheng saw outside the Earth Spirit ban actually exists at the moment.


    The jade man who was stunned at Xianjing blinked and looked aside, but he only saw the distant trees and these Xianjing nearby.


    "Wait for me."


    She chuckled and looked satisfied. She raised her hand and trimmed the two strands of hair in front of her chest, gently nodded and agreed.


    Even if it''s just a false heart, I can hear his voice again.

 Chapter 269

    Is this your heaven?


    Look up, half the sunrise and half the night, the scorching sun on the left and the stars on the right.


    There is a gradual transition between day and night, and among the stars in the sky, a big purple star lives in the center of the stars and governs all stars.


    The vision of Tianfu actually corresponds to its own golden pill, which is the product of the combination of pure Yang immortal formula and crape myrtle Heavenly Sword.


    In the middle of the "sky", in the area that gradually changes day and night, there are thunder lights flashing constantly. On the thunder light, it seems that there are yin and Yang chasing and playing


    Looking down, there is a mirror like Lake under your feet, but the lake does not reflect the view of the sky, and you can''t see what''s at the bottom of the lake.


    At the edge of the lake is a continuous distant mountain, and there is a little fog everywhere in the distant mountain, which is the boundary of your own Tianfu.


    The highest good is like water. The Taoist way of cultivating Taoism is highly praised for "water". This lake in Tianfu should be the projection of its own Taoist heart.


    No one compares with himself and can''t judge whether the Tianfu he opened is good or bad, but Wang Sheng feels


    It should be very good.


    Walking forward, his body floated into the clouds. Suddenly, he saw a starry hall. His body was unconsciously pulled into the hall and sat on the throne in the middle of the hall.


    ''body''?


    Wang Sheng looked down, but he saw that he was no longer a spirit and a fog, but really had hands, feet and trunk.


    Dressed in a green Taoist robe, the figure proportion is the same as his Taoist body.


    This is the rudiment of the "yuan God" and should be called the "Yuan soul".


    When he breaks the pill and condenses the yuan baby, he can give birth to the yuan God without hindrance. From then on, he can be called "overhaul".


    Of course, this idea is still a little far away. Now that you have just entered the Tianfu realm, you should first convert your spiritual thoughts into spiritual knowledge, then accumulate yuan souls in the Tianfu realm, and wait until you reach the peak of the Tianfu realm before you have the opportunity to enter the Yuanying realm.


    There are all kinds of dangers in the condensed pill, and the broken pill is also extremely dangerous. After passing through the golden pill realm and Yuanying realm and stepping into the unborn realm, you have to face the greatest disaster before becoming an immortal - Heaven''s disaster.


    The road of cultivation is really full of disasters, but only by honing it like this can the friars know that the realm is hard won and fit the road step by step.


    In Tianfu, Yuan soul sat up and closed his eyes. Wang Sheng immediately restored his perception of his body and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Heaven is already here. You are one step closer to your eternal life."


    Yao Yun fairy''s voice flows like a clear spring in the bottom of my heart. It should be regarded as congratulations.


    Wang Sheng smiled and thanked him. He sat there and experienced his changes.


    Many feelings came to his mind. Wang Sheng closed his eyes and fell into a state of practice.


    On the other side, the figure of Yunyao fairy appeared on the Wuling sword. The fairy, more than three feet tall, stood quietly, and the posture of the peerless youth had been restored.


    When her figure returns to the size of an ordinary person, she can enter the next stage of spiritual cultivation and make her nihilistic body gradually close to the entity.


    Looking at Wang Sheng''s face of meditation and practice, Yao Yun fairy was a little distracted, but she didn''t return to the sword, just waiting quietly


    Three days later, Wang Sheng woke up from his enlightenment. Yao Yun fairy, who had been waiting for a long time, took the initiative to talk with Wang Sheng and began to discuss the cultivation methods of Tianfu.


    They talked for a long time about the method of cultivating Taoism. As usual, Yao Yun talked about the celestial realm.


    Over the past three years, Wang Sheng and Yao Yun have become familiar. Yao Yun''s only pastime is to tell Wang Sheng some interesting stories about heaven, and Wang Sheng will also act as a qualified listener and listen to her recall the past there.


    Yao Yun has a story of 100000 years to tell. Wang Sheng is also curious about the celestial world. It doesn''t sound boring.


    "Why was your grandmaster a disciple? I don''t think you all respect his "ancestor." he is really unique in the way he practices Taoism, but he is a little frivolous on weekdays. He likes to drink and chat with fairies based on his looks and talents. If it weren''t for the many rules of heaven, I''m afraid he would have children everywhere. "


    "Tathagata Buddha? Naturally, Buddhism exists. Buddhism is an ancient tradition. When my father swept all the celestial regions, he got the help of Buddhism. In the current words of this field... It almost belongs to the alliance of strong and strong, but nominally, the Buddha should respect his father''s orders. "


    "Crape myrtle has many imperial concubines, but people like emperor are not subject to the rules of heaven


    Well, he and gouchen emperor are really close brothers. The two emperors'' mother is a peerless power. Their cultivation is very terrible, and they have lived in seclusion for many years without any news


    I told you last time that the four emperors are impeccable in their accomplishments and character... "


    "There are a lot of powerful people in the immortal Kingdom, and many of them can''t be provoked even by Tianting, otherwise there will be endless trouble, but Tianting was indeed the strongest force..."


    Whenever she is immersed in memories, her eyes are full of light;


    Every time he saw her like this, Wang Sheng smiled and continued to listen to her.


    In the first few months together, Yao Yun fairy always held a shelf and would deliberately grow old when talking to Wang Sheng;


    But as everyone gradually got familiar, Yao Yun also let go of some, there was no estrangement from Wang Sheng, and the topic between them gradually opened up.


    Occasionally speaking of the rising place, although Yao Yun is not dancing, he will also have some playful expressions, which undoubtedly shortens the distance between the original Tianting Princess and the cultivation of the little sword.


    In fact, the biggest change is Yao Yun''s resistance to the word "Jianling". From the initial resistance to now, you can talk about it at will.


    Yao Yun often says this:


    "Practice quickly and achieve longevity as soon as possible. When you meet my sisters again, they won''t laugh at me too much."


    Wang Sheng always promised with a smile, but he would also remind himself that Tianxian and Jinxian are too far away, so he doesn''t have to think about it for the time being.


    There are five major stages of monasticism, namely foundation building stage, Danying stage, Feixian stage, Dixian stage and Tianxian stage.


    During the foundation building period, there are naturally three realms: condensing breath, gathering spirit and giving birth; The infant period of Dan is virtual Dan, golden pill, Tianfu and Yuanying.


    After the completion of Yuanying territory, they began to be reborn to prepare for immortality. Then there were three realms: unborn, crossing robbery and Mahayana crossing immortality.


    Mahayana and crossing immortals can be regarded as two realms or one realm. The period of Mahayana can be long or short. Crossing immortals is more like a "ceremony".


    Crossing the immortal is naturally an immortal, but the immortal also has a strict division of strength realm.


    During the period of earth immortals, they undertook to cross fairyland, followed by flying fairyland, Yuan fairyland and real fairyland. Real immortals can be called immortal masters. In the heyday of Tianting, even if they were not good at battle array, they can also be a young general in charge of thousands of heavenly soldiers.


    The realm after the real fairyland is the celestial period. Whenever you enter the fifth stage of cultivation, you are a "big man" who can dominate the remote star regions.


    The beginning of the celestial period is the celestial fairyland, which is also the most common master of the celestial period;


    After the heavenly fairyland, there is the "immortal fruit" that practitioners dream of -- the golden fairyland.


    The strength of every immortal golden immortal is unfathomable. Outside the immortal realm, it is an influential existence, and in the more remote star realm, it may also be a overlord.


    Can longevity be the end of the Tao realm?


    Naturally, the golden fairyland takes another step forward, which is the "Taiyi golden fairyland". This is a real carefree figure who has mastered his own way and is not old and immortal.


    Every Taiyi Jinxian is by no means an unknown person as long as he does not deliberately keep a low profile.


    On top of Taiyi golden fairyland, there is the word "Da Luo", which represents detachment from everything and immortality.


    In those days, the Immortal Emperor Haotian stepped on the peak of the realm of great Luo. He felt that the Avenue had come to an end and tried to do something to add a brother to Sanqing, which led to the disaster in the back of heaven


    Wang Sheng counted with his finger. He was far from her previous life, including Yuanying, unborn, Dujie, Mahayana Duxian, Feixian, Yuanxian, Zhenxian, Tianxian and Jinxian


    Eight big realms, countless small realms!


    Forget it, don''t think about it.


    Think too much is also ambitious. Go step by step, become an immortal first, and then consider the later things.


    It''s not so easy to want to live forever, but elder martial sister is the reincarnation of immortal. It doesn''t seem that it''s too difficult to live forever. How can you keep up with it.


    "Fairy, did my elder martial sister break through again?"


    "Well, she has recently broken through the realm and can open up Tianfu at any time."


    Yao Yun and Wuling sword are both part of the Earth Spirit ban, and they are sealed in the Earth Spirit ban. Yao Yun can observe the surrounding situation through the Earth Spirit ban, so he can know the situation of Mu wanxuan, but he can''t send a message to Mu wanxuan.


    Every time when communicating with Yaoyun fairy, Wang Sheng would ask about the recent situation of the elder martial sister, and Yaoyun fairy would say that the elder martial sister is well recently and has been guarding outside, so that he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    For a long time, Wang Sheng couldn''t help wondering.


    Tianwei, which I made last time, elder martial sister... Did you receive this signal?


    "If elder martial sister knew I was still alive, how could she stay here all the time?" Wang Sheng felt his chin for a while. "It''s not like elder martial sister''s temperament. She can persist for so long without mobile phone and Internet."


    Yao Yun shook his head without any trace, turned his mouth, and didn''t point out the key here.


    In her opinion, even if Wang Sheng is crazy enough to deliberately attract Tianwei for the second time, Hua Qing may not notice these situations.


    Aside, Wang Sheng had stood up and walked to the corner.


    "Fairy, I''ll take a bath first."


    "Well," Yao Yun answered and turned back to the sword.


    Not long ago, the forbidden place was full of lightning and thunder, and each lightning had the thickness of two fingers. Each time it struck the person standing still, it was like slapping a reef.


    Gradually, the lightning became thicker and thicker, and Wang Sheng''s body began to tremble.


    But he didn''t need magic to resist, just let the Taoist body bear it. When the last two thunder fell, he successfully knocked himself unconscious again.


    However, after Wang Sheng was knocked unconscious this time and woke up, Yao Yun fairy said directly in Wang Sheng''s heart:


    "Hua Qing left."


    Wang Sheng was stunned. Then he breathed a long breath. The little worry at the bottom of his heart finally dissipated half.


    Then I couldn''t help thinking about what elder martial sister left to do at this time.


    What''s wrong with the monastic world? What can happen? The time of the fairyland meeting is wrong, and the evil cultivation forces can''t rise so fast. The special combat readiness group of Dahua is enough to deter the surrounding areas.


    Could it be that... Shifu was beaten?


    Well, no, Shifu is brilliant and powerful. How can he be beaten.


    Wang Sheng sat there laughing.


    As long as the elder martial sister doesn''t go on a blind date, it''s good to go out for a walk.

 Chapter 270

    In the small underground mansion, in the upper and lower channels of the 18th floor hell, mu wanxuan was flying quietly on the ice glass sword. The only look in her eyes was just lonely and bitter.


    Her body was drawn by a soft force and turned into a flash of streamer. She quickly flew out of the completely opened path and appeared over the 18th floor of hell.


    Compared with three years ago, "Meng Po" saluted forward and smiled at mu wanxuan.


    "Meng Po" seems to have been able to show a little emotion.


    "I''ll send the fairy out," whispered Meng Po.


    Mu wanxuan pursed her mouth, raised her hand and made a few gestures, as if asking something.


    "Meng Po" nodded gently, "there is no ghost in the small underground at this time, and only the old man is left in the underworld division. The fairy can come and go at will.


    If you want to come back later, you just need to shout my name in Pingdu mountain. You can''t kneel down again. I really can''t afford it. "


    "Qian... Lin......"


    "Well," Meng Po''s eyes flickered, showing some tenderness, but a little fluctuation gushed out of her body, and the mood was soon calmed.


    She made a gesture of invitation, wrapped mu wanxuan with a soft force, and galloped away with mu wanxuan towards the gate of hell.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the two figures have reached the gate of death.


    Seeing mu wanxuan walking forward in a hurry, "Meng Po" frowned a little and suddenly said, "fairy Hua, I don''t know what to say."


    Mu wanxuan turned around and seemed tired to look at the immortal in the small underground and nodded gently.


    "Meng po said," I dare to talk about it in front of the fairy... Whether the fairy has noticed that the vitality of the small underground has increased day by day in the past three years. "


    Mu wanxuan nodded gently. Naturally, she found it.


    "Meng Po" said again, "does the fairy remember the heavenly power that suddenly appeared when the Earth Spirit ban was just restored?"


    "Hmm?" Mu wanxuan blinked a little puzzled, with some doubt in her eyes.


    "I knew it was so," said Meng Po calmly. "Fairy Hua Qing should have been sad about the non-verbal righteous people for so long that she ignored these details, but I had to say a few words.


    Three years ago, Tianwei appeared in the small underground mansion. The place where Tianwei suppressed was the place where the spirit of the earth was banned. "


    "What?" a question mark appeared next to Mu wanxuan''s head.


    "Tianwei refers to the avenue warning. If a monk violates the taboo, he will be warned by the avenue. If he still doesn''t repent after three warnings, he will be abandoned by the Avenue..."


    "Meng Po" patiently explained, "there were creatures in the forbidden land that attracted Tianwei. At that time, I was wondering if someone was going against the sky.


    Shortly after the advent of Tianwei, the spirit of the earth began to radiate vitality towards the small underground mansion. When the vitality in the small underground mansion overflowed, these vitality naturally began to go away in the morning.


    Whether it is the heavenly power or the orderly and slow release of the Earth Spirit ban, it can prove one thing - it seems that someone is leading all this in the Earth Spirit ban.


    In other words, your highness Yao Yun''s residual spirit has not died, and the residual spirit must be entrusted to the Taoist body of non-verbal righteous men. Maybe they are still alive. "


    Mu wanxuan was stunned. Those eyes with too many fatigue and depression were like the dark night sky after countless years. At the moment, several faint stars were appearing.


    She took two steps forward and subconsciously grabbed Meng Po''s arm.


    "Meng Po" showed a gentle smile for a moment, but she smoothed her mood by herself.


    "Of course, this is just an old guess. According to the current speed of the release of the Earth Spirit ban, in about fifteen or six years, the vitality in the Earth Spirit ban will be distributed to the whole mortal world through the hell.


    At that time, we can find a way to open the ban and search for it. "


    Mu wanxuan bit her lower lip, but she was already in tears.


    Meng Po pointed a finger on her shoulder, and the mysterious wave crossed her, and mu wanxuan''s turbulent heart immediately calmed down.


    She is at the peak of the golden elixir realm at this time. If she is in great joy or great sorrow, it is very easy to cause turbulence in the Taoist realm. Although she may take this opportunity to break into the Tianfu realm, she may also fall into the realm.


    After calming the Taoist heart, mu wanxuan was refreshed.


    Next to the gate of hell, elder martial sister walked back and forth. Her small hands sometimes clenched fists and sometimes tangled with her fingers. This was an emotional fluctuation that was wiped out by grandma Meng before. Otherwise, she might have turned around in situ.


    Then she remembered that she had to tell the good news to her master and younger martial brother''s parents as soon as possible, hurried to the gate of hell, and turned around and bowed deeply to Mrs. Meng.


    Mother Meng leaned over, but she didn''t accept such a big gift from her; Then Meng Po pointed to Mu wanxuan''s back. When mu wanxuan rushed out of hell, she directly sent her away from the underground array.


    Pingdu mountain, where the ghost gate was originally located, Wang Daochang''s tombstone has disappeared, replaced by a three meter high stone carving.


    Wang Sheng''s facial contour can be barely recognized on this sculpture. The details of Taoist robes and long hair are also carefully carved. Two lines of large characters are symmetrically engraved on the left and right at the hem of his Taoist robes.


    On the right is the little Sword Fairy who sacrificed his life to death


    On the left is: "immortal true hero."


    Before the stone carving, which had just been completed, a group of people were standing quietly.


    Qing Yanzi stood in front and was staring at the face of the statue. There was a little sadness in his eyes, but he was also relieved.


    "I''ve been a teacher for three years. I''m so lucky to have an apprentice like you."


    Behind Qing Yanzi, Taoist priest Gao Shixing of Wudang and Taoist priest Fei Niangzi of Jianzong sighed respectively. Gao Shi poured out the full glass of wine in his hand, spilled the glass of wine on the grass, and then looked up and sighed.


    The round faced Taoist priest feiniaozi couldn''t help but moan. He took two steps forward, squatted in front of the sculpture base and took out several sacrifices.


    The two disciples on one side hurriedly ran over to place sacrifices and pour wine, flowers and incense.


    Taoist priest Fei shouted:


    "Fei Yu, I dare not come to see you after you leave. I''m afraid I can''t help crying here for fear of seeing you.


    You and I forget the years and make friends. Kendo goes hand in hand. Now there is a gap between yin and Yang. It has been three years!


    Whoo! Alas!


    Don''t say anything, I''ll give you a toast! "


    Li Gufeng handed the wine cup, drank the neem seed in one gulp, and then Ziling sprinkled another glass of wine on the ground.


    After staying for a while, feiniaozi was advised to retreat by Li Gufeng and Ziling. Zhang Zikuang, Yan Zhengnan and three or five Taoist priests who survived in the small underground mansion that day moved forward.


    Not far behind, monk Huai Jing, Liu Yunzhi and Shi Qianzhang were not absent from the "three-year Festival". Beside them were Taoist Jingyun and Chi Wen, who was crying against his master.


    In the distance, Mou Yue, with her stomach and pregnant face, and several other members of the investigation team who are familiar with Wang Sheng, as well as dozens of young disciples of Wudang Mountain and Jianzong, are also waiting quietly


    When Zhang Zikuang said a few words to them, just about to return, a flash of streamer suddenly appeared from the direction of diyinzong Mountain Gate and flew here very quickly.


    "It''s speechless!" Jing yundun shouted, "it''s speechless!"


    Everyone present was shocked. This was the first time mu wanxuan had left xiaodifu in three years.


    Qingyanzi was worried that his big apprentice missed him too much. He was really worried. On the eve of the great Chinese monastic world''s massive attack on the practice world of yingdao country, he asked Yinzong to send a letter to Meng Po, asking Meng Po to ask mu wanxuan if she could come out to "help.".


    According to Qing Yanzi''s understanding of his disciples, mu wanxuan will not refuse; Today is just Wang Sheng''s three-year sacrifice. You can also follow the trend and leave with mu wanxuan.


    Sure enough, mu wanxuan finally appeared, stepped on the ice glass sword and rushed straight. She was quite stable more than ten meters away, jumped directly in front of Qing Yanzi and knelt down.


    "Xiao Xuan, get up quickly," Qing Yanzi raised mu wanxuan with his magic power and said in a deep voice, "I can''t take care of you two. You''ve suffered for three years. Later, I''ll accompany you through these difficult years. Xiao Sheng certainly doesn''t want to see you disappear like this... Shen..."


    "Master!"


    Mu wanxuan raised her head. Her face was like a picture, her eyes were like stars, her skin was glittering and translucent, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. How could she be depressed?


    Qing Yanzi sighed with relief, "if only you could come out."


    "Master!" Mu wanxuan gestured with her small hand. After reading it for a long time, Qing Yanzi understood what it meant. He handed over his mobile phone and opened the "small round cake" that was actually a mobile phone.


    Mu wanxuan''s fingers lit on the projection screen and was curious about master''s new mobile phone.


    "Younger martial brother is not dead! Meng po said!


    Younger martial brother and fairy are alive!


    They will definitely come back in the future! "


    Qing Yanzi was stunned, then pulled out an ugly smile and sighed: "Xiaoxuan, we should learn to face the reality. Blindly avoiding can''t solve the problem. Can you be calm?"


    Mu wanxuan blinked. Then she was helpless and quickly typed two lines.


    "There is the power of heaven and the vitality of the underworld is increasing!


    Meng Po immortal has evidence! Master, if you don''t believe it, you can ask her! "


    After seeing it, Qing Yanzi shook his head and said, "Xiao Xuan, don''t be like this. It''s too painful to be a teacher."


    Zhang Zikuang looked up and sighed, "if I could have a confidant, I would be so crazy after I die. What''s the regret of death!"


    The elder martial sister patted her forehead in a hurry and looked aside at the flying neem.


    Feineem son said in a warm voice: "I''m sorry. By the way, Ziling and ancient style, you''re all right. Stay with me."


    Jingyun also said, "silly child, you can''t come back to life after death. Don''t fall into the devil''s way. Why don''t you go to war with the cultivation world of yingdao country this time and let Xiaowen accompany you to senior Xilian. She also asks you if you have come out of the hell since childhood."


    Mu wanxuan could only hold her forehead. She gave a faint cry and typed another line.


    "He really or... I seem to have heard him call me..."


    "Alas, the more you say it, the more illogical it is," Yan Zhengnan looks at mu wanxuan anxiously.


    "Elder martial sister!" Chi Wen ran over with a cry and hugged mu wanxuan. "I believe you, elder martial brother, he must be fine!"


    How could mu wanxuan not hear that this was just a comforting word? So, with her last hope, she looked aside at Wang Sheng''s three "close friends.".


    "Non language must be blessed by the Buddha. Now it must have been reincarnated into the paradise of Buddhism. Amitabha."


    Huai Jing and Shang read a Buddha''s name, and then quickly winked at Liu Yunzhi and Shi Qianzhang.


    Liu Yunzhi said in a positive way: "the fairy who doesn''t speak English is right. Nonverbal lives in our hearts forever!"


    "May the non language be with us," Shi Qianzhang''s fingers flicked on his forehead, "immeasurable Heavenly Master."


    Da, the watch with a lot of cutting-edge technology fell to the ground and was crushed by an embroidered shoe.

 Chapter 271

    On the coast of the East China Sea, near the monument to the dead and injured in the rebellion of the five gods.


    Before noon, the sun had changed from bright to hot. Qing Yanzi stood on the edge of a cliff and looked at the sky in the East. Streamers continued to fall on the beach under the cliff.


    Behind Qingyanzi, mu wanxuan was quietly looking at the blue sky and white clouds, and would laugh from time to time.


    Not far away from mu wanxuan, Jing Yun and Chi Wen both looked worried, and their eyes were full of love when they looked at mu wanxuan.


    The child, missing non-verbal too much, is afraid that he is a little out of order.


    "Little Xuanxuan!"


    A light call full of excitement came from the sky. Dozens of Taoist monks who were just about to fall to the beach stopped. A flash of streamer had crossed their eyes and quickly fell on the edge of the cliff, holding mu wanxuan in their arms.


    "You''re scared to death. Just come out, just come out!"


    Hearing the sound, the friars immediately saw the person coming. It was the fox Banxian, Xi Lian, who was already a celebrity.


    The two immortals gathered together and really made many Taoist Masters look more.


    Mu wanxuan''s ethereal temperament, beautiful figure and cool face really explained the four words "ice qingyujie" to the extreme;


    On the contrary, the fox Banxian who hugged mu wanxuan was charming, charming, gentle and affectionate, with distinctive racial talent.


    "Big sister," Mu wanxuan didn''t speak for three years. At this time, her words were actually a little clumsy. She gently patted Xi Lian''s fragrant shoulder.


    Xi Lian was only excited for a while. After hearing that mu wanxuan left the small underground and came to the East China Sea, she immediately rushed to the East China Sea from the mountain villa in order to comfort mu wanxuan and help her out of the pain of losing her younger martial brother.


    But at this time, where did mu wanxuan look sad and lonely?


    Looking at mu wanxuan''s face, which seemed to have recovered as before, even with a little smile, Xi Lian asked anxiously:


    "Xiaoxuanxuan, if you''re sad, don''t fall into the devil like your eldest sister."


    Mu wanxuan shook her head and didn''t explain much.


    "I know."


    Xi lianton was surprised. She turned her head and looked back. Taoist priest Jingyun had brought Chi Wen forward to salute.


    The three people exchanged their eyes for a while and expressed their concern about Mu wanxuan''s state; But mu wanxuan didn''t confide at this time. They could only accompany and wait quietly, and didn''t dare to stimulate her more.


    Xi Lian deliberately staggered the topic and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Dry fight!" Chi Wen waved her small hand and then began to drum her mouth. Her cultivation was too low to participate in the event.


    As soon as he said this, Xi lianton became interested, "who are you fighting with?"


    "Sakura island''s spiritual world," Chi Wen whispered back.


    Xi Lian said with a smile, "well, I don''t spray each other at last.


    That''s right. Everyone is a monk. Is there anything you can''t tell? "


    Taoist priest Jingyun shook his head helplessly and said, "elder, do you want to join the fun this time?"


    "If xiaoxuanxuan wants to go, I''ll go!" Xi Lian snapped her fingers and took mu wanxuan''s arm. "I think who dares to bully xiaoxuanxuan."


    Chi Wen chuckled, "senior Xi Lian came out. They have no chance of winning the war before it started."


    There was a low voice of Qing Yanzi.


    "Please also invite elder Xi Lian to watch on the wall. In fact, fighting with each other this time is only a shallow purpose. It''s meaningful to win beauty and deter curfews."


    Xi Lian glanced at the corner of her mouth, "it''s just like I''ll help you. I''m just taking care of xiaoxuanxuan, hum!"


    While she was talking, mu wanxuan''s small hand had been raised.


    After looking around, elder martial sister took the new "stereoscopic projection" mobile phone just assigned by the investigation team and input it on the virtual screen.


    "Can someone explain why we have to fight with the monastic community of sakurama?"


    Qing Yanzi smiled and said in a warm voice, "Xiaowen, give Xiaoxuan a good explanation."


    "Hey!" Chi Wen, wearing a ponytail, immediately smiled and narrowed her eyes, telling the little things in the monastic world that had happened in the past three years


    About three years ago, the Dharma community of Dahua sent a Dharma delegation to consult with the Dharma community of yingdao about the remaining evils of the yin-yang everything sect.


    However, the consultations were fruitless and a series of frictions broke out.


    Under the full mediation of the investigation team, the delegation of the friars of the United States temporarily restrained a wave, only demolished several of their temples, abandoned dozens of arrogant old, middle-aged and young practitioners, and retreated.


    Then, over the past 30 months, events have been fermenting.


    Overseas forces who wanted to curb the development of Dahua began to openly and secretly support the practice circles of yingdao country; At the same time, almost half the world''s spiritual forces are accusing the Great China of "monopolizing the secrets of spiritual practice" and "bullying friendly neighbors".


    Chi Wen turned her mouth and expressed some personal views on this matter


    Before the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth and the rise of the Great China, these forces outside the country have never stopped importing culture to the Great China, trying to gradually assimilate the Great China.


    Later, Dahua began to rise. Before the vitality of heaven and earth was restored, Dahua wanted to publicize the precious cultural treasures of its ancient civilization. As a result, it was boycotted by all forces, and excellent enterprises were besieged and intercepted by international forces one after another.


    Now that you have recovered your vitality and know the special culture of Dahua, you begin to take the initiative to seek cultural input?


    Don''t ask, it''s the elder martial sister''s expression, Bao Sanlian¡ª¡ª


    No, it doesn''t exist. How can it be.


    In the past three years, under the pressure of all parties, the spiritual circles of sakurama have begun to get together. Several hidden villages have become translucent, which has also enriched the spiritual atmosphere of sakurama.


    Then there was the long war of defiance and provocation against the monastic circles of Dahua.


    At first, the officials of the United Nations responded positively, hoping that the other side would restrain each other. Later, they let it go and just reiterated their own principles:


    "We will not launch a war in the foreign monastic world, nor will we tolerate any enemy who invades us."


    But the world is like this. The more good tempered and tolerant, the more people think you are weak and deceptive.


    A year ago, yingdao''s influential state-owned television station took the initiative to interview a new elder of the Yin Yang everything sect. The elder began to openly select young people with good qualifications to help them embark on the road of cultivation.


    This act is completely a serious provocation to the right path of the Great China country.


    With the official acquiescence of the great Chinese nation, more than a dozen Taoist priests crossed the East China Sea that day. They directly killed the so-called elder and dismissed the young people in the live coverage of several TV stations in yingdao country. After that, they blew down the building.


    "Evil cultivation has done a lot of harm to people. If Sakura island country indulges evil like this again, my Shushan sword sect said that it must settle this old account from more than 100 years ago to now!"


    There are more than 100 experts in yingdao who intend to leave more than ten Taoist masters, but among the more than ten Taoist masters, there is an old Taoist priest at the peak of Jindan, whose name is not in the tianbang. He also brought his sect''s magic weapon of mountain town - Dragon and Phoenix shaking the sky and forbidding yuan drum.


    The drums shook three times, and the shadows of people in the sky fell like dumplings. More than a dozen Taoist Masters calmly returned to Dahua.


    This slap was very loud, but it also doubled the anger of sakurama''s spiritual circles towards Dahua''s spiritual circles.


    In the following year, sakurama friars continued to come to Dahua to challenge, and yin-yang everything sect received all kinds of overt support in sakurama;


    Dahua has always blocked the information of cultivation, and these foreign forces use it to fan the flames


    On the other hand, the practitioners of Dahua country were also angered by the constant provocation of the other party. They kept volunteering with the investigation team to clean up the monastic world of yingdao country.


    Finally, Longhushan released a wide range of lethal biological and chemical weapons - Shi Qianzhang, who practiced yingyu for two and a half years.


    This guy applied for an activity fund in the investigation team, directly hired a group of sailors in Sakura Island, and published a series of articles in local influential newspapers and online portals.


    This guy doesn''t use dirty words, but he sprayed half of the spiritual world of Sakura island alone.


    A curse war was triggered, and many heavyweight experts in sakurama came to an end one after another, but Dahua has been patient.


    Finally, after seven or eight months of cooperation, the Sakura Island spiritual community took the initiative to fight, and the Dahua spiritual community gladly accepted it.


    At noon today, all the masters in the monastic circles of Dahua country will go to the central area of the sea areas of the two countries to fight each other.


    Everyone signed the book of life and death in advance and issued a joint statement to the outside world, indicating that this is a duel between practitioners and has nothing to do with each other''s officials.


    However, the officials of the two countries should not sit idly by. In particular, the officials of the Great China country have made great efforts to create an image of "always persuading the Taoist priests, but they are really angry.".


    In order to prevent cherry island countries from playing tricks, hundreds of advanced warships of the Dahua Navy sealed off the sea area of about, so as to ensure that the confrontation will never be disturbed by any modern weapons.


    After the Dahua Navy took the lead in showing its muscles, some people in sakurama still have rational people. Only then did they wake up a little from the "brain fever" of the past two or three years.


    The Dahua state at this time is no longer the Dahua state 20 years ago, let alone a hundred years ago.


    But there was no time to stop it. When the monks who were going to fight in Dahua were still gathering, thousands of practitioners in Sakura island had rushed to the sea ahead of time.


    They are looking forward to the war


    Chi Wen has just been introduced to Mu wanxuan, and Qing Yanzi''s voice has spread all over the beach.


    "Everyone, before you leave, I''ll make three rules first..."


    Five or six minutes later, dozens of Taoist Masters rushed to the sky and opened the way in front, and then nearly a thousand figures in Taoist robes stepped on the blue waves and took off at sea.


    Qianxiu crossing to the East, the two countries fight each other, the East China Sea war!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the small underground mansion and the Earth Spirit were banned.


    Taoist priest Wang, who was trying to understand the secret of heaven, opened his eyes because he saw that the Wulin sword seemed to pull out another half inch upward, which meant that the speed of the Earth Spirit seal to release vitality increased again.


    The date of exit may be less than the original 20 years.

 Chapter 272

    Xiao Feiyu is not dead?


    On the surface of the sea somewhere in the East China Sea, countless figures are constantly chasing and rushing. Helicopters hovering everywhere have photographed the picture of this chaotic battle.


    It is not accurate to say that random war is mainly because one side is beating the other.


    At the edge of the war, Xi Lian, who was watching the war with mu wanxuan, smiled fondly when she saw the text typed by mu wanxuan.


    In that case, there is no chance of survival. The immortal soul of the strong man in heaven fairyland is injected into the body, but how can Wang Sheng, a monk in the golden elixir, resist it?


    At the moment when the Earth Spirit was sealed, Xi Lian was on the 18th floor of hell. At that time, she had broken free from the evil nature and was wrapped in the blue light played by Meng Po, restoring her perception of the outside world.


    At that moment, Xi Lian obviously felt that she had broken contact with Wang Sheng at the bottom of her heart


    At that time, she even felt a little free from the threat of life and death. From this, it can be concluded that xiaofeiyu has been heroic.


    Sister Xi Lian was also sad for several weeks. Then she turned her grief and anger into strength and continued to make her own contribution as an elder generation to purify the network environment of Dahua and help many young people get rid of Internet addiction.


    But after mu wanxuan said this, Xi Lian felt it carefully again, and there was still no reply.


    However, looking at mu wanxuan''s bright eyes, Xi Lian really couldn''t bear to say anything. She had to raise her hand and rub mu wanxuan''s head.


    "Go to the villa with me this time. I''m lonely myself on weekdays."


    Mu wanxuan blinked and typed a line on the projection screen:


    "I want to wait for him to come out. He''s there himself. He can''t use his cell phone."


    Therefore, Xi Lian has completely concluded that although mu wanxuan''s heart and state of mind are all right, she has already had an obsession in this regard.


    Maybe in xiaoxuanxuan''s heart, xiaofeiyu''s figure has been built


    This heart has nothing to send, only love.


    "My silly sister," Xilian felt pity for her in the bottom of her heart. She just wanted to hug mu wanxuan and comfort her. Suddenly, a water column exploded on the sea under her feet, and two ugly huge tentacles directly photographed them!


    One side immediately a monk shouted: "elder, be careful! This is the fierce beast in the sea cultivated by the evil spirit of Sakura island!"


    "Hum!"


    Xi Lian snorted coldly, and a light white light flashed across her eyes, but she didn''t directly take action when she remembered Qing Yanzi''s entrustment. She just flew up more than ten meters with mu wanxuan and easily avoided the sneak attack of fierce animals in the sea.


    Two Taoist masters of the golden elixir realm have already shot!


    A flying sword came first, and then the fire burst. The two tentacles were cut off by the sword light and wrapped by two fire Python out of thin air, which directly sent out bursts of fragrance of iron plate roasted squid


    "Fight."


    Mu wanxuan waved her small fist.


    "Go ahead and don''t hurt yourself, even though they are weak chickens."


    Xi Lian ordered her and watched mu wanxuan rush down.


    The silent fairy stood in the air, looked at his palm, pressed his hands gently below, and then slowly raised it. The sea suddenly set off towering waves!


    A large octopus with tentacles up to tens of meters, motionless like a specimen, was held up directly from the sea by a Tai Chi diagram!


    Incidentally, two pale girls in sacrificial costumes stood on the big octopus.


    More than ten Taoist priests immediately rushed up around, dismembered the monster in an instant, and immediately abandoned the cultivation of the two girls.


    Mu wanxuan had turned and flew towards another surging wave. The ice glass sword gave off a cold smell, and Tai Chi pictures kept floating out of the sea.


    In fact, there were no waves in the overall war situation. It fell directly from the beginning.


    Maybe this is the legendary, charging for two hours and talking for three minutes


    From mobilization to assembly, the two sides took half a month to prepare; It takes half a day for most friars in Sakura island to get to the designated battlefield.


    Then, the battle ended in a few minutes.


    The goshawk fights the rabbit with all his strength.


    The Taoist masters of Dahua directly invited several officers of the combat readiness group who were familiar with the ancient art of war to do the on-the-spot command. They set up the crane shaped battle array. Taking the Taoist masters and Taoist Masters in the golden elixir territory as the "crane mouth" and "crane claw", they immediately tore apart the opponent''s front and suppressed the momentum of thousands of practitioners.


    In fact, today is a little bullying.


    Those selected by the monastic circles of Dahua state can cross the sea. If they want to join the war, they must be experts in the virtual Dan realm. In order to ensure that their own side will not suffer losses, they also let a group of elite from the combat readiness group mix in.


    Most practitioners in Renying island came by boat


    Strength is not an order of magnitude at all.


    Even these monsters in the sea, which are regarded as killing moves by the monastic circles of yingdao country and do not know where to get them, are as fragile as ingredients in front of the experts in the golden elixir realm of Dahua country.


    Of course, no one really eats monsters.


    According to Qing Yanzi''s previous three chapters, some people can fight and kill directly. Although some people can also fight and kill, it''s not necessary.


    During the gathering, the staff of the investigation team distributed a pair of glasses to each Taoist priest and Taoist priest participating in the war.


    This pair of glasses has instant messaging function and can be adjusted to myopia or presbyopic glasses. They are deeply loved by monks, especially Taoist men; And its biggest function is danger warning and target information matching within the line of sight.


    If it is a red target in the glasses, it is that its sin should be cut and can be killed directly;


    If it''s yellow or orange in the perspective of glasses, it''s good to abandon their cultivation and keep them alive. Killing too many people will always have a bad impact.


    The rigid target of today''s war is to eliminate all the evil practices of the yin-yang everything sect mastered by the investigation team.


    Some practitioners in sakurama who have been hoodwinked and have no threat to Dahua should give up their accomplishments and give them a chance to be a new man.


    In fact, it is also the admonition of the ancestors of the Taoism to leave a line in everything and not to do extinction.


    However, this is the way to make complaints about the lotus.


    "Now what''s the matter with the cultivation world? Barbarians dare to bully the door. They just give up their cultivation accomplishments. If they were Taoist Qinglin, they would have slaughtered him for 300 Li and used their blood to judge the heaven."


    Qing Yanzi, who presided over the war, could only smile awkwardly. "Now the international environment is different and various situations are different, we should establish a kind image."


    After talking, he cleared his throat and his voice was uploaded on the sea: "let''s take some helicopter seats and focus on the picture of our friars rescuing each other''s falling friars."


    Xi Lian turned over his eyes, but also a burst of inability to make complaints about it.


    It was a battle. Sakurama''s spiritual world suffered heavy damage and even paid such a high price, but it didn''t find out the real strength of the spiritual world of Dahua at all.


    When more than a thousand figures return on the waves, only the mysterious legends about this ancient country are left to the world


    When the soldiers returned to the beach where they gathered to count their own casualties, the wordless Taoist priest encouraged everyone again, and then went back to each mountain.


    This war not only showed style and prestige, but also showed the peace of Dahua in the next few years.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu wanxuan stayed outside for three days. After receiving the materials assigned to her by the investigation team by her master, she couldn''t wait to go to Pingdu mountain.


    Xi Lian wanted to go to seclusion with mu wanxuan, but the underground environment did have too much negative impact on her.


    When she went back to Xiaodi mansion this time, mu wanxuan didn''t tell others. She just said to her master that she wanted to wait for her younger martial brother to come back.


    Qingyanzi wanted to persuade her more, but she was afraid to stimulate her eldest disciple again. She could only let her return to the small underground mansion


    In their opinion, mu wanxuan is really "not normal".


    But elder martial sister didn''t have to let others believe in herself. She thought carefully. She felt the power of heaven and heard Wang Sheng''s cry. She was very confident in her heart. Younger martial sister was trapped in the Earth Spirit ban.


    "Xi Lin......"


    "You''re back," Meng''s voice came from Pingdu mountain. A light door was opened in front of Mu wanxuan, which was a projection of the ghost gate.


    Stepping into it, mu wanxuan returned to the small underground mansion and met ''Meng Po''.


    "Fairy please," Meng Po made a gesture of invitation. Mu wanxuan nodded gently and handed Meng Po a note written in advance.


    There is only one sentence on it


    "Can you help me analyze it again? Just like I said last time, I want to know in more detail."


    "The fairy might as well come with me," said Meng calmly. She used her magic power to lead mu wanxuan across the small underground mansion, into the 18th floor of hell, and went to the place where the spirits were banned.


    Meng raised her hand and touched mu wanxuan''s smooth forehead. Mu wanxuan immediately saw a colorful picture.


    Dozens of colorful rivers flow in all directions from the "Xianjing hill" banned by the Earth Spirit.


    "Within three days of the fairy''s departure, the diffusion speed of vitality here has increased slightly," said Meng Po. "It''s very like someone deliberately testing how much vitality impact the spirit seal can withstand, and increasing the diffusion speed of vitality a little bit."


    "Hmm!" Mu wanxuan nodded excitedly.


    Meng po said, "if something happens to the fairy, just call me directly."


    "Thank you."


    "No," replied Meng Po, and her figure disappeared.


    Mu wanxuan relaxed slightly and fell in front of the immortal crystal stone he often went to and closest to the Earth Spirit seal, with his palm on it.


    "Younger martial brother, are you in there


    Can you hear me?


    I''m here waiting for you to come out, whether it''s ten or twenty years


    When you come out, we won''t be separated anywhere. "


    Within the confinement of the Earth Spirit, Wang Sheng, who was cultivating his spiritual knowledge, frowned, as if he heard a whisper from somewhere.


    Then, his eyebrows gradually stretched, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Just now, Yao Yun fairy has released some suppression of the Earth Spirit fairy spring again, and reminded herself at the same time.


    With the decrease of the total amount of vitality in the Earth Spirit seal, the pressure on the Earth Spirit seal itself is also decreasing, and she can also make the gap of the seal slightly larger to accelerate the outflow of vitality.


    As long as it is not the same as last time, countless vitality bursts out, the small underground government will not promote it.


    Moreover, this time with the help of Meng Po, if there is too much vitality in the small Prefecture, Meng Po will naturally "open the gate to discharge the flood".


    By this calculation, it may have been less than ten years since Wang Sheng broke the pass

 Chapter 273

    After waking up in the state of enlightenment and cultivation, Wang Sheng was not too happy to hear that elder martial sister had returned.


    This small place is cold and lonely. Elder martial sister is alone and only guarding outside. Just thinking about this picture, Taoist Wang feels relieved


    I didn''t hang up. If I did hang up here, would elder martial sister keep it all her life


    Although this place is full of vitality and conducive to cultivation, elder martial sister doesn''t have many friends. If she stays here for too long, she may become more and more withdrawn.


    It''s not easy to say two words. Don''t degenerate into "um", "Hey", "ah" and "Oh".


    While practicing Taoism, Taoist Wang also had to worry about his elder martial sister''s physical and mental health.


    Looking back on these years, elder martial sister''s friends are all her own friends... Fortunately, later there were more fox Banxian. Where did the elder sister hold her and make her more "lively".


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, the coldness of senior sister may be related to her previous life. There''s nothing bad about it. You don''t have to look at it from a secular perspective.


    He was also familiar with Yao Yun. When Wang Sheng chatted, he couldn''t help asking, "fairy, are you Tianting fairies a little cold?"


    "Not necessarily," Yao Yun explains. "The deeper the cultivation, the longer the longevity, the colder most of the temperament will be, and the heavier the Taoist nature will be. This has nothing to do with the Tao of Qian or Kun.


    If we say celestial fairies, because of the various rules formulated by our mother, we must pay attention to our words and deeds, perhaps related to this.


    Besides, am I a little cold for you? If so, I will talk to you more later. "


    "The fairy is very nice to me," Wang Sheng laughed. "When I first met the fairy, I always felt that the fairy was the bright moon in the sky and the stars in the distant star domain. I dare not talk like this."


    The bottom of my heart is just a sigh. Elder martial sister is lovely. Even if you don''t like to talk to others in the future, just talk to yourself.


    Yao Yun said, "why do I have to talk to you when I don''t know you well?"


    Wang Sheng was speechless.


    After a while, Wang Sheng asked, "fairy, will it be smoother than me to become a golden fairy after my elder martial sister''s reincarnation?"


    "It depends on the reincarnation. If you reincarnate on your own because of serious injury, or if you want to change the way to practice, you try to retain your own consciousness. In this reincarnation, you have many feelings of previous lives, and practice is naturally like breaking bamboo."


    Yao Yun''s eyes moved and quietly watched Wang Sheng for a while.


    Wang Sheng subconsciously touched his chin and thought he suddenly had a beard. Yao Yun''s voice sounded at the bottom of his heart again.


    "But like Hua Qing''s fairy, reincarnation and restoration is just a new life, and monasticism should start from scratch.


    Hua Qing is now following the way of balancing yin and Yang. Now she can have many feelings all by her own nature, but this road is too difficult. It will be hundreds and thousands of times harder than ordinary immortals to grow up in the future.


    And you... Although you are also an ordinary friar, you have a good understanding and dare to think and do. As long as you go on steadily, you can live a long life. "


    Taoist Wang was a little embarrassed about what he said.


    "The balance of yin and Yang is so difficult to repair?"


    Yao Yun said: "Sanqing once gave six ways to the origin of heaven, and the way of yin and Yang is among these six ways. Do you remember the six stone tablets brought back from the Moon Palace with me? "


    Wang Sheng''s eyes lit up. "Are the six stone tablets the six roads passed down by Sanqing?"


    "That''s right," Yao Yun sighed softly. "That six sided immortal monument is the root of all disasters. It was because my father completely mastered these six roads that he had confidence... And did such crazy things.


    The six sided immortal stele was taken back by Ziwei emperor. Later, only a few people, such as Ziwei emperor, could understand one or two of them, but they only shallow participated in the Tao and could not understand the law contained in the Tao.


    I was seriously injured and was on the verge of death. When they sent me back to this world for reincarnation, Emperor Ziwei may have seen the way ahead of the final defeat of heaven. Therefore, he sent these six immortal steles back with my body. "


    Wang Sheng was relieved.


    Yao Yun wondered, "don''t you worry about Hua Qing when you hear about this?"


    "I was worried, but now I''m half relieved," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "There are fairies and six stone tablets. Even if the six source roads are obscure and difficult to understand, they can at least be translated into words that can be understood now. The rest depends on the elder martial sister''s understanding.


    I have a little confidence in my elder martial sister''s understanding. "


    Yao Yun snorted, "why should I help you?"


    "Tao Cheng on earth is the continuation of heaven Tao Cheng," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "The fairy will help us."


    "Those six roads are not necessarily extraordinary. Their own way is the foundation of everything," said Yao Yun. "There is never a lack of amazing talents in the world, but most of the people who get the golden fairy fruit are those who seem" stupid. "


    Wang Sheng smiled and didn''t say much, but he wrote it down in his heart.


    Elder martial sister''s way of balancing yin and Yang will be difficult in the future. After you get out of trouble, you should discuss it with Shifu.


    On the contrary, fairy Yao Yun evaluated herself fairly well. She said that she could live long as she was steady and steady. I don''t know whether she was encouraging him


    He should be encouraging himself. If he really wants to have such good qualifications, how can he be so bad in his last life.


    At this stage, it''s just luck, plus you''ve been working hard.


    When Wang Shengning got up, he took out his sword and continued his required courses in each "practice cycle".


    After entering the Tianfu realm, Wang Sheng obviously felt that he spent more and more time meditating each time; In contrast, each time he meditates, he can get more insights and understand more truth than before, and there are more levels of enlightenment.


    It seemed as if I had returned to my days during the 72 trial of Jianzong sword, but it was too hasty. I broke through all the way to the end and said goodbye to the elder array spirit.


    Now he is trapped here and can''t walk¡® The instructor has been replaced by Yao Yun fairy from the master of array spirit. The environment is also the best place for practice on earth.


    Even, Wang Sheng has to worry that his cultivation will improve too fast. After he leaves here in the future, he will be blocked by a bottleneck. He can''t blindly greedy for work and advance rashly. He should constantly polish his Taoism.


    According to Yao Yun, before becoming an immortal, he was not afraid of the slow speed of cultivation, but afraid of the weak foundation.


    Even if the cultivation speed in front is faster, maybe you will be stuck at which level after becoming an immortal, and there is no hope of long life if you run out of longevity yuan.


    ¡ª¡ªSuch examples, Yao Yun fairy met not too much.


    Basically, Wang Sheng now repeats the following steps in a seven day cycle:


    First cultivate Taoism and then chat with Yao Yun, then practice sword cultivation method, chat with Yao Yun, and then continue to cultivate Taoism and enlightenment.


    In such a cycle, the years flowed. In the blink of an eye and two years in this forbidden place, Wang Sheng naturally entered the middle of Tianfu.


    At this time, Wang Sheng''s accomplishments were taken out to the whole monastic world of Dahua. He was one of the top-notch people, equalling his master and the old Heavenly Master.


    There is a problem that must be raised. Most of the older generation of friars have exhausted their original "Tao territory reserves", and the speed of breakthrough has begun to decrease and return to the "normal level".


    By this time, Wang Sheng had been trapped for five years.


    The cultivation reached the middle stage of Tianfu territory, and the realm of Kendo was more profound. He also practiced the rare method of protecting the yuan God, the seven lotus tranquility method, and had a deeper understanding of the sword art of Shu mountain.


    In addition to these ''routine operations'', there is also a wave of'' Sao operations''


    Taoist Wang''s body and soul have begun to change because of the long years of menstruation and being chopped by heaven.


    The flesh is more resistant to beating, but the skin has become delicate and smooth. It seems that it has been exempted from service for lightning. The yuan soul contains a trace of thunder light and is forming a "Heaven robbed soul garment".


    Wang Sheng has found a few ways of the meaning of Tianjie sword. At least he can give full play to the unique effect of Tianjie sword under certain circumstances.


    For example, when facing an opponent who is about to cross the border but is not ready to cross the border, Wang Sheng''s sword idea of heaven robbery comes out, and the other party falls into heaven robbery passively


    Cultivation depends on brain holes, and calculation depends on routines.


    In dealing with ghosts, demons, and those evil friars who should have been punished by heaven but have a way to avoid it, Wang Sheng''s intention of heaven robbing sword is definitely the best sign to show the way to heaven robbing.


    It depends on who will be so unlucky in the future and provoke Taoist priest Wang during the robbery period.


    ¡­¡­


    After fighting back to the small underground last time, mu wanxuan began to devote more time to practice, even harder and harder than before.


    Since Meng Po learned that younger martial brother is likely to be alive, elder martial sister thought of many later things; No matter what happens again in the future, I will protect him.


    Cultivating Dharma is to cultivate Dharma, and cultivating Dharma is to protect younger brother.


    When Wang Sheng was trapped for the fifth year, "Meng Po" came to the door again and asked mu wanxuan whether she wanted to go out of the small underground mansion and respond to the calls of several people outside the small underground mansion.


    "Fight?"


    In the forest side hut, the elder martial sister who was practicing frowned slightly.


    When she got up, her practicing clothes shook gently like running water. Looking at her expression, she hesitated.


    "Meng Po" said, "in fact, it''s just to make the teacher care about you. I''m afraid you won''t be cared for here.


    I secretly explored everywhere a few days ago. Now everything in the world is stable.


    They seem to have begun to promote a basic immortal method called universal cultivation method, which can increase the life span of ordinary people to more than 150 years old and those who live longer can reach 200 years old.


    The reason for calling you out this time is to get rid of several monsters that survived thousands of years ago hidden in remote areas, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t go there. Now the friars can deal with it. "


    Mu wanxuan thought for a moment. Looking at the cell phone that had run out of power, she could only pick up the brush and write a few words.


    "Can you take a letter out for me?"


    "Since can, the fairy has something to tell me."


    Mu wanxuan gently nodded her head, raised her pen and thought for a while, but she couldn''t write.


    Finally, elder martial sister, you have a flash of inspiration. If you have God''s help, it''s on the paper for a moment


    Drew a little Nezha''s expression bag.


    "The rescuer is tired. The rescuer has to sleep for a while. If he really can''t fight, will you call me again?"


    She solemnly dried the ink and handed it to the underground immortal with a smile nearby. Meng Po bowed her hand and left, and her body disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 274

    "Don''t talk to Taoist priest. The immortal sends a message. The fairy is at a critical moment of closure. I want to give this handwritten letter from the fairy to Taoist priest."


    Shen Suian flew in with two elders, and Qing Yanzi, standing in the sky of Pingdu mountain, was stunned.


    letter?


    Qing Yanzi was worried immediately. This is not a masterpiece or something!


    But when he opened it, the Taoist priest of tianfujing, who seemed to have become the spokesman of the right way, had black lines on his forehead and convulsions in the corners of his mouth.


    Alas, being a master is really not as good as being a younger martial brother. Those who raise daughters will eventually get married


    He began to disobey the teacher''s orders and refused to meet him as a master!


    Before Shen Suian came, he couldn''t help but secretly read the contents of the letter. He thought that Qing Yanzi would go away sadly. Unexpectedly, the Taoist priest showed a faint smile after reading the letter, and his eyes lost their previous worries.


    Lord Shen, who has been praised by the government for his contribution to many precious materials recently, couldn''t help but ask: "don''t talk, Taoist priest, what''s this letter... What do you say?"


    "Expression bag, Lord Shen hasn''t used it?" Qing Yanzi smiled, folded mu wanxuan''s letter and put it back on his cuff.


    "Naturally, everyone has used the expression. It was often used in business before, but what does the fairy mean?"


    "Xiao Xuan is telling me that she has come out," Qing Yanzi put the letter into his sleeve. "Let her be. Since she thinks she can be happier in the small underground mansion, a master can''t force her to do anything."


    Shen Suian also sighed and remembered that he had turned into the daughter of the underground immortal. "Children have their own ideas. We can''t do anything else except respect them."


    "There are still important things to be presided over by me," said Qing Yanzi. "The demons to be eradicated this time are not so easy to deal with. I''ll leave now."


    "If you need our hidden Pope to do something, if you don''t speak, just speak clearly."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just pressing the field in the past. I mainly train some experts who are good at fighting for the war preparation team."


    Shen Suian shouted to walk slowly. Qing Yanzi stepped on two daggers under his feet, like Feng Xu''s wind, and flew to the horizon in the twinkling of an eye.


    Behind Shen Suian, the old woman whispered, "Lord, why don''t you mention something about Qi to Qing Yanzi? With Qing Yanzi''s contacts, it should be done faster."


    "I have directly submitted the plan of Qi pulse to the Institute of monasticism," Shen Suian shook his head. "I don''t want to calculate these gains and losses, but if we entrust this matter to the Taoist priest, we might as well contact the official directly.


    Although our hidden sect now gets along well with the monastic world, it has to plan ahead. It is urgent to increase its influence on the official side. "


    The old woman bowed her head and said, "the patriarch thinks deeply. I''m stupid."


    "The silent Taoist priest is the master of the nonverbal Taoist priest. He is also a trustworthy and trustworthy person."


    Shen Suian stood with his hands down and stared at the horizon. "As soon as this Qi pulse comes out, it is estimated that the pressure around the Great China country will suddenly increase. Our hidden sect should also be prepared to deal with it."


    "The arrangement of the patriarch is."


    Shen sui''an nodded, with a little thought in his eyes, and stood there for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    After Wang Sheng''s "heroism", the Earth naturally will not stop rotating.


    Although the monastic world of Dahua lost a future star, young sword cultivation, it will not have a great impact on the monastic world; For the monastic world, several major events happen almost every year


    In Wang Shenggang''s heroic year, what people talked about most was the fact that xiaodifu almost crashed into the world, and Wang Sheng won the honor of a series of martyrs, not to mention these for the time being.


    In the same year, Taoist Wang had been looking forward to "coming as promised" about the visit of the Greater China delegation to yingdao. Unfortunately, Wang Sheng regretted his absence.


    Since then, the sakurama spiritual world has started to quarrel with the Dahua spiritual world, and the conflict has escalated.


    At first, Sakura island''s spiritual circles regarded themselves highly and took the initiative to provoke. They were impolitely pressed and kicked on the ground by the delegation of the United States in front of futu mountain.


    Daomen thought that it had temporarily deterred the practice circles of yingdao. Unexpectedly, the latter "lay down their salaries and tasted the gall" and "made a comeback", which led to the open "enrollment" of the yin-yang everything sect. More than a dozen Taoists crossed the East China Sea and slapped in the face.


    After that, Shi Qianzhang alone sprayed half of their spiritual world. The conflict between the spiritual world of Dahua and the spiritual world of yingdao became more and more intense. In the third year of Wang Sheng''s "heroic", the two sides opened their posture and fought a war at sea. The group of spiritual experts who were originally very active in yingdao


    Dead and wounded.


    I thought that the monastic circles in sakurama were in a state of "youth and yellow" for the time being, and there should be no major event;


    Unexpectedly, the practice circles of Sakurajima began to wipe out the reputation of the underworld again and denounce the cruel killing of Taoist monks with that "tragic" naval battle.


    The Taoist elders and the younger generation didn''t bear it. Under the constant "advice" of the investigation team, they ran to compete with the Ninjas of Sakura island country in three or two days;


    However, daomen''s leaders brought a group of "fans" who were extremely enthusiastic about daomen in yingdao country, turning the curse war from internationalization to localization.


    In the three-year "Wang shenglie" Maritime War, the two sides signed a letter of life and death, and then a duel was held. Neither side was reasonable.


    Moreover, the officials of the Great China State stated long ago that they did not support practitioners to take such a way to solve their grievances in the Jianghu, and "verbally warned" Qing Yanzi and several other major initiators afterwards.


    Cherry Island officials seem to have been stunned by this time, or got some other news. After that, they have always maintained restraint and played a role as a wall between Dahua and foreign forces who want to curb the rise of Dahua again.


    Unfortunately, the universal Kung Fu that Dahua began to promote a few years later did not give Sakurajima a copy.


    In fact, Sakura island is not the only threat around Dahua.


    After the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, billions of people on earth were immersed in the vitality, and all kinds of ancient and slightly incomplete inheritance began to shine one after another.


    Outside the southern border of Dahua, evil practices that escaped from Dahua began to take root rapidly, and cults such as raising ghosts and refining drugs became popular.


    Although Dahua has long been prepared and the combat readiness team is stationed on the border line at all times, it is still inevitable to suffer some losses.


    Especially when Sakura island was easily pressed on the ground by Dahua and rubbed several times, the black hand hiding only in the dark extended to the area south of Dahua, and the evil repair forces kept rising.


    The local "traditional" practitioners were swept away by the evil practitioners almost without making any noise.


    Therefore, the threat from the south is becoming more and more serious, so that since the sixth year when Wang Sheng was trapped, Taoist priests began to take their disciples to experience


    Don''t say, the fire effect of each experience is quite good.


    In the seventh year when Taoist Wang was trapped, two major events took place in Dahua. First, the practice of Taoism was made public, and then, the first stage of universal Kung Fu began to be popularized.


    The national practice of Taoism happened so quickly that many people who firmly believe that there are no immortals and ghosts in the world can''t accept it for a time.


    However, great China has obviously made sufficient preparations. The introduction of policies one by one, the binding regulations on daomen have been published to the public, and the challenges and opportunities facing great China have been informed to all the people in detail.


    Social order will always remain stable, but people under the age of 50 can enjoy the benefits of monasticism.


    The government will treat the elderly over the age of 50 equally, but the effect of practice is not ideal.


    The Institute of monasticism has made every effort to lower the threshold of universal Kung Fu to such a low level that you can practice before you are about 50.


    Unfortunately, most of the scientists involved in the research have white hair and can''t enjoy the benefits of this universal skill method.


    If the impact is too great, there will inevitably be turbulence, but within a year, the orderly living environment in all parts of Dahua has been quickly restored.


    At this time, some international organizations under the banner of "human destiny" and some people in China who did not know whether it was the Navy or really such fraternity issued a voice to let the great Chinese country share the research results of "universal Kung Fu".


    However, the official of the United Kingdom of China gave a clear reply:


    "This method is based on the physical fitness of the Chinese people. It costs a lot of money, and it is only suitable for our Chinese people to practice."


    The universal skill method needs to be popularized by the whole people, and the information naturally cannot be kept strictly confidential. However, although this skill method has spread, even the people of Sakura island country who are close at hand can not use it.


    The Institute of monasticism didn''t do this on purpose. After all, Chinese people all over the world can practice this law, and they don''t recognize their nationality and passport.


    It''s really racial talent. There''s no way.


    What''s really powerful about this set of skills is that while comprehensively improving the life span of ordinary people, it makes their internal breathing and true yuan only operate around the clock, and can''t be used to practice any Taoism.


    Of course, the improvement of strength, speed and agility can not be restrained, but the subsequent improvement of defense and recovery ability will not lead to any violence because of the promotion of this set of cultivation skills.


    What''s more wonderful is the inclusiveness of this basic skill set.


    For example, if a 13 - or 14-year-old boy practices this method and is found to have excellent monastic talents in the monastic courses added by the school, and is willing to embark on the path of a monk, he can choose to join the combat readiness group, or send a newspaper to the official recognized famous mountain road contractor.


    After successfully completing the mental test and joining the combat readiness group or Taoist priest, the young man can practice other skills without worry, and this set of basic Dharma formulas will be "covered".


    Correspondingly, the official limits on the number of disciples that can be "accepted" by daomen Daocheng, thus checking and balancing the strength of daomen.


    Before the promotion of this skill, it is obvious that the official has reached an agreement with the Taoists


    Taoist Wang has been trapped in the Earth Spirit ban. He basically has no participation in these events, and has not been able to witness the real rise of Dahua, let alone whether Wang Sheng will feel sorry after coming out.


    But parents can live longer. For Wang Sheng, it should be the best news.


    However, the promotion of the "universal Kung Fu" was the beginning of the whole people''s practice of Taoism in great China. Another major event that followed was the source of the Great China''s situation of eagle''s eyes and wolf''s eyes.


    In the fifth year when Wang Sheng was trapped, di Yinzong made a grand plan and handed it over to the official according to the suggestions of the local immortal.


    A year later, the plan began to be implemented quietly. The government invested a lot of human and material resources, and all parties tried their best to help secretly.


    In the eighth year when Wang Sheng was trapped, a "pulse" that locked the vitality of most areas within Dahua hovered over the beautiful rivers and mountains of Dahua!


    In the first six months after the establishment of the Qi vessel, the vitality of Dahua rarely dissipated. The vitality flowing from the Earth Spirit blockade filled all parts of Dahua with Pingdu mountain as the source.


    In the past six months, the vitality concentration began to increase, and the whole Dahua country seemed to be a fairyland. The price of Yunling stone fell again and again on the black market, and the spirit veins under the famous mountains began to accelerate the recovery.


    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, the matter of Qi pulse is the main reason why the official decided to launch the universal skill in advance, so that it can better benefit the whole people.


    Half a year later, after the strength of Dahua reached a certain upper limit, the "excess" strength began to spread around the earth, but the strength of Dahua will always remain at a high concentration level under the action of Qi pulse.


    However, everything is a double-edged sword.


    Universal skill method can not only improve the life expectancy of the whole people, but also increase a variety of social problems, which requires the official to gradually layout and overcome.


    Qi pulse locks vitality, which makes Dahua a blessed place for practice on earth, but allows forces from all sides to put pressure on Dahua in various ways, with the posture of mountain rain and wind all over the building.


    With the development of Xiandao, vitality is the most precious resource in the future!


    However, the challenge from mankind has not yet reached Dahua. The strong vitality of Dahua has attracted a batch of cattle, ghosts and snakes, demons and ghosts


    The Taoist leaders of daomen also came to live, running around and receiving guests everywhere.


    The principle of Qi pulse is actually very simple, which is the combined application of "great gathering spirit array".


    "Meng Po" gave the di Yin sect a way to explore the spiritual pulse. It also reminded the di Yin sect that in the next ten years, the ban on the Earth Spirit will be gradually lifted.


    After the study of Di Yin sect, he put forward a bold idea - to build a great wall of vitality with underground spiritual veins, so that the vitality of Di Yin sect will not be scattered outside Dahua in vain.


    After passing the plan, the official naturally made various supplements and research, and finally passed the plan.


    Over the next year or so, the United Kingdom of China fully proved who was the "infrastructure maniac.".


    Activate the underground spirit veins with the array, and bury enough spirit stones in the area without spirit veins to form a large gathering spirit array.


    This method is simple, but considering the territory of Dahua


    When the spirit gathering array was lit everywhere, the spirit veins became the channels for the movement of vitality, and the Taoist world of Dahua turned a more brilliant page from then on.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yao Yun, how long have we been here?"


    "You have only realized the Tao for half a month, and it has been 12 years and 3 months in total."


    Only increased by half a month


    Wang Sheng raised his hand and looked at his palmprint. His eyes showed a little thinking, and then sighed gently, "OK, fortunately, it''s not a hundred years. I''m afraid I''m bad at watching chess. When I wake up, things are different."


    Small underground mansion, the Earth Spirit is forbidden.


    Still within the colorful ban, Wang Sheng sat in the corner, leaned against the stone wall, arched his left leg, and some messy long hair came down.


    After being trapped here for 12 years, Wang Sheng''s face has not changed. His hairstyle is a little more natural and unrestrained than that of that year.


    Everyone has a time to meditate. In recent years, Wang Sheng often has a time when he can''t meditate and practice, such as now.


    Every time he would be stunned for a long time, and he would force himself to devote himself to practicing sword or Taoism.


    In Wang Sheng''s view, these 12 years are really some long "years of isolation", but for Yao Yun, it is only a short path of practice, and his state of mind has not been affected at all.


    "What about elder martial sister?"


    "Hua Qing is well," said Yao Yun. "She has been practicing in seclusion since she broke through the middle of Tianfu. Recently, her state has stabilized."


    "Well, that''s good," Wang Sheng answered, and then his eyes smiled vaguely. "Before that, he kept thinking that when he can catch up with the elder martial sister in the realm of cultivation, he can lift his chest and look up and say that I will protect her in the future.


    Now, it''s a lot better than senior sister, but I can''t hold it. When we go out, will senior sister be a little rusty with me? "


    "It should not be unfamiliar."


    "With all due respect, have you talked to fairy Yao Yun?"


    Yao Yun hummed softly, "I am a princess of heaven. I am self-cultivation, virtue, goodness and benevolence. I strive to be an example for all immortals and share my worries for my father and mother.


    What is the use of the word "love" in Tao? "


    "Experience the state of mind?" Wang Sheng asked with a smile.


    On one side, Yao Yun, who has recovered to a slim figure, sits quietly beside Wuling sword. She is really an immortal and hard to find woman on the ground.


    Even if Wang Sheng only has a senior sister in his heart and has been with Yao Yun day and night for 12 years, he can''t help but have some ripples occasionally.


    This is just a normal mood fluctuation.


    At this time, the Wuling sword has a foot of sword edge exposed outside the array plate, and it is still very stable at this time.


    Wang Sheng was unconscious and a little distracted. His left hand opened, and wisps of pure air surrounded his fingertips. The small thunder light kept flashing, and then he was in a daze.


    Yao Yun was also silent for a while. She played with her light white skirt and said, "you haven''t asked when you can go out for 1062 days."


    Wang Sheng now smiled bitterly. Asking this can''t change anything. It''s better not to ask.


    But then he stared at Yao Yun, "can you go out?"


    "Well, but there are still some risks to take," Yao Yun said in his heart. "It''s better to wait another six months."


    "The Earth Spirit ban has been completely released?"


    "No, about a fifth of the strength is left."


    Wang Sheng immediately frowned and said, "I''ve been waiting for so many years, and I don''t care if I wait more than two or three years."


    Yao Yun said, "if you continue to stay here, I''m afraid you''ll go crazy. Your state of mind has reached the limit. At this time, your experience is still shallow and your practice is still shallow. You don''t have to force much.


    In the next six months, if I don''t practice, I can gradually speed up the release of vitality. After about six months, even if the remaining vitality breaks out completely, it won''t exert too much pressure on the small Prefecture.


    At that time, let''s warn the immortal left behind in the Prefecture in advance and let her be ready. With her magic power, she can get through this level safely. "


    Wang Sheng was shocked. He got up and paced back and forth barefoot. His excitement could not be covered up.


    half a year!


    six months!


    180 days!


    But then he remembered something and bowed to Yao Yun, "thank you, Yao Yun... Well, thank you, your highness!"


    Yaoyun hummed softly, and the voice at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart was still so cold.


    "No, these are just what I should do as the spirit of your spiritless sword. You might as well break through to Yuanying territory here in the past six months. After going out, you won''t find such a blessed place with such vitality for the time being."


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times, "it''s not difficult to break through nature at this time, but Tianfu has not been completed and can''t do all the work. I want to continue to wait and precipitate for a year or two."


    "It''s good for you to think like that. I''ll tell you the law of breaking the ban first, and you''ll do some exercises in advance."


    "Is it complicated?"


    "It''s OK," Yao Yun said, "but you just need to pop it up before me... After the Wuling sword broke away from the array, the three yuan immortal array collapsed and the vitality didn''t break out in time. Quickly hold it to cut the surrounding immortal crystals and break out in time."


    Wang Sheng thought for a while, then nodded immediately.


    Although this process doesn''t sound so safe, at least I have a chance to rush out in half a year.


    half a year!


    Wang Sheng clenched his fist, and there was a crackling thunder around him. Suddenly, he thought of a key problem.


    "Er, can Wuling sword cut these immortal crystals?"


    Yao Yun glanced at the corner of his mouth, but did not answer. He threw his sleeves and turned into streamer and returned to the Wuling sword.

 Chapter 276

    Although he made full preparations, Wang Sheng didn''t expect to be so dangerous.


    Just a little closer, he would be patted on the solid immortal crystal by the crazy surge of vitality wave. Even if he was strong, he had no spectrum in his heart to resist.


    Fortunately, with the help of Jianling Yaoyun, Wuling sword, which is not what it used to be, is sharp enough;


    After Wang Sheng rushed out of the broken ban, he immediately sensed the existence of Feixia sword and exercised the Shu mountain sword technique.


    Stepping on the Feixia sword and injecting mana into the immortal flying sword that has been silent for more than ten years, Wang Sheng easily got rid of the chase of the wave behind him.


    The cool air came to his face. Wang Sheng couldn''t help but raise his head and roar. His long hair danced wantonly, and some loose fairy pants shook gently.


    Rebirth! He Wang Sheng is alive again!


    Who can believe it?


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Taoist Wang burst into laughter in the air, but soon saw the "learning sister" who had worked hard to resist the vitality in the air. He quickly stopped his voice and was serious.


    Looking down, you can see the "field" covered with colorful fairy crystals and the fairy crystal mountain shaking in the central area;


    Large pieces of fairy crystals continued to fall, and there were dense cracks in the huge jade statue, in which more and more fairy light appeared!


    "Yao Yun, what else can we do?" Wang Sheng asked hurriedly, "such a big noise really won''t cause small underground fluctuations?"


    "No," Yao Yun replied in the bottom of his heart. Her mind was very tired. "There''s no need to do more. Just give it to the immortals left behind in the underground.


    Fairy Hua Qing left the small underground yesterday. I had been busy suppressing the ban, but I didn''t have time to tell you. You''ll find her later.


    I''ve consumed too much spiritual power these days. I need to cultivate for a while. Don''t let this sword leave your hand, and don''t let anyone touch my... Sword. "


    "Don''t worry, boss, you have a rest first."


    Wang Wensheng said, and then he had the opportunity to look at the whole picture of the new Wuling sword.


    The shape and size of the sword have not changed much, but it has changed from the original silver white cold sword to a fairy sword forged like crystal.


    The whole body of the sword is thorough, just like the natural formation of a whole piece of spar, without any trace of unnaturalness;


    The blade is so thin that you can hardly see it with the naked eye, but the center of the sword body is too thick. There is a fairy light shining gently in it, which emits a mysterious rhyme all the time.


    The original material of wulingjian is very special. It can be regarded as the crystallization of modern science and technology. It has no spirit at all, but it is extremely sharp. It has a good increase in Zhenyuan and mana.


    But unexpectedly, at the critical moment, it saved itself once, caught Yao Yun''s immortal soul, broke out Yao Yun''s last immortal power, and built a second Earth Spirit ban.


    At that very short moment, this non spirit sword was refined again by Yao Yun, and then it became the residence of Yao Yun''s spirit body;


    Over the past ten years, this sword has been under the pressure of the whole earth spirit. It is an extraordinary product. It has been "forged" for more than ten years. Now it is even more extraordinary.


    In addition, Yao Yun took the initiative to integrate with the sword in order to let Wang Sheng out of the pass in advance, releasing most of the vitality in the Earth Spirit seal, which can be regarded as the sword spirit of the sword


    Therefore, this sword is not only extremely high-grade and extremely sharp, but also has a complete sword spirit


    I don''t know what level of treasure it is.


    Holding it in his hand, Wang Sheng could clearly feel that the sword had a close relationship with himself; When he used the sword moves before, Wang Sheng also felt the extraordinary features of this new non spirit sword.


    The most intuitive point - the mana injected into it was fully accepted and almost doubled.


    Even in the immortal treasure, this sword is a top existence.


    It''s a pity that I''m just a friar in Tianfu and can''t give full play to the real power of this sword;


    So I made up my mind that my strength must be worthy of this fairy sword in the future.


    The tip of Feixia sword trembled slightly, as if paying tribute to the new Wulin sword; However, the spirit of the Wuling sword had already rested and ignored the sword pill flying sword trampled by Wang Sheng.


    In Wang Daochang''s sword library, the status and rarity of Feixia sword have declined sharply


    Elder martial sister left xiaodifu yesterday?


    Feeling the surging tide of vitality and looking at the woods blown to the East and West below, Wang Sheng was not as eager as before he broke the pass.


    Elder martial sister should have something important to go out. Just ask the elder martial sister later.


    My eyes suddenly saw a house in the forest. At this time, the house was shaking gently in the wind.


    Wang Sheng raised his eyebrows, stepped on the Feixia sword and fell down. His left hand opened and his five fingers buckled. A dark golden light covered the forest hut, pushed open the hidden wooden door and stepped into it.


    This is where elder martial sister has lived alone for more than ten years.


    With a soft sigh, Wang Sheng''s eyes showed some apology.


    The layout of the house is tight and simple. There is a small bed in the corner. At the head of the bed and at the end of the bed are filled with books "painted with villains".


    Not only at the head and end of the bed, but also under the bed. It''s a big bookcase that accounts for nearly half of the cabin... All of them.


    In general, the academic atmosphere here is quite strong.


    Elder martial sister, even in the small underground, there is no network or electricity, and she still hasn''t given up "learning". This perseverance really makes Taoist Wang


    Too bad to criticize.


    Soon, Wang Sheng smiled. Behind a bookcase, he saw his "relic" - a flowing fairy robe mounted in a large photo frame and hung on the wall.


    He raised his hand and gently "opened" the bookcase, took out the Liuxian robe and put it on himself. He saw the dressing table of the elder martial sister on one side and floated past with his back and hands.


    She simply tied up her long hair and didn''t bother to insert a hairpin. Her fingers crossed the pile of white paper. On it were the brush words written by mu wanxuan, and copied several volumes of Taoist Scriptures and several volumes of yin and Yang miscellaneous articles.


    Wang Sheng turned to the lower pages and found that the words "Wang Sheng" were densely written on the pages. He couldn''t help but be touched.


    Go find elder martial sister.


    Turning around, the wind outside had stopped. Although the vitality burst fiercely, these vitality had quickly integrated into the whole small underground.


    When I opened the door, I was about to fly with my sword, but I saw that grandma Meng fell slowly from the air and bowed to Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng also gave a decent gift. He heard Yao Yun mention it. He knew that the underground immortal standing in front of him at this time was Shen Xilin, but not Shen Xilin. But as long as it took time, he could recover into Shen Xilin


    "Righteous man, where is your highness Yao Yun?"


    Wang Sheng raised the Wuling sword in her hand. Meng frowned and nodded gently.


    "I see. Your Highness has kept you alive."


    Wang Sheng nodded with a smile and said, "fairy Yao Yun said that as long as you keep practicing, you can get out of the situation where your soul is suppressed for hundreds of years."


    Meng Po''s eyes changed for a moment, and then she sighed faintly, but she didn''t answer.


    "Where''s my elder martial sister?" Wang Sheng asked actively, "elder martial sister, do you know where my elder martial sister has gone?"


    Mrs. Meng said, "recently, there has been unrest in the small Prefecture, and there are signs of breaking the seal at any time. I was afraid that she would stay here and get hurt, so I found a reason to take her away.


    At this moment, she is waiting in the hidden sect of the earth. Righteous people don''t have to worry. "


    Wang Sheng''s spirit was shocked. Before he could speak, Meng Po leaned over and made an invitation gesture.


    "Old man, send the righteous men."


    Meng Po''s respect for Wang Sheng is naturally due to Wang Sheng''s leap without hesitation.


    Led by Meng Po Xianli, Wang Sheng flew very quickly through the upper and lower channels of the 18th floor hell and the dark sky of the small underground mansion.


    He suddenly asked, "sister, is this small underground house near the depth of the earth''s crust?"


    "The small underground mansion is attached to this world, but it does not appear in this world. Only the ghost gate can cross the barrier between yin and Yang," Meng Po briefly explained, "the power of crape myrtle emperor is beyond our guess."


    Wang Sheng nodded and didn''t ask these questions.


    He began to feel nervous for no reason.


    On the inside of the ghost gate, Wang Sheng looked at the stone archway and sighed a little at the bottom of his heart.


    After more than ten years, I don''t know what is waiting for me outside, but anyway, elder martial sister should be there.


    Feeling that Meng Po wrapped herself with a mass of mana, Wang Sheng turned to Meng Po and said, "take care, sister. If you have something, let di Yinzong come to me."


    After talking, he turned and stepped out of the gate of hell. He just took one step, and there was a flash of light and illusion in front of him.


    Is this the array of heaven and earth moving?


    When the picture returned to normal, he suddenly found himself standing on the edge of a cliff.


    The gentle breeze, with the sound of the wind;


    In front of Wang Sheng, most of the hidden clans gathered here because of the unrest in the small underground. At this time, they looked at Wang Sheng with a ghost expression, and only three or four teenagers didn''t know who he was.


    Wang Sheng looked in the crowd. When he saw the beautiful shadow behind the crowd, he subconsciously took two steps forward and suddenly stopped for some reason.


    "Master... Elder martial sister..."


    Behind the crowd, at this time, the jade man wearing a light white embroidered lotus ancient skirt, who is mu wanxuan who has been studying for 13 years and looking forward to 13 years?


    Mu wanxuan now stared round with bright eyes and curved eyebrows. Her eyes immediately became moist and bit her shallow lips.


    When I look at you, I know that my heart is cold and warm;


    Reunited with you, I know the bitterness of parting.


    At that moment, between heaven and earth and on the cliffs, it seemed that only each other was left. You looked at me and I looked at you.


    You don''t say a word, I don''t say a word, but the bottom of my heart suddenly knows what you want to say.


    Looking at her clear eyes, Wang Sheng''s eyes recovered their former safety, and the impetuosity at the bottom of his heart quietly dispersed; Mu wanxuan raised her hand to trim the ends of her hair, and her eyes took a few stages.


    Step forward, Wang Sheng wants to go over, come to her and tell her that he is back and won''t go again in the future


    Just


    "Lying trough! Damn it! Taoist Wang''s soul rushed out of the hell!"


    "Take the talisman! Get ready to collect the ghost bottle. Don''t hurt Taoist Wang!"


    "What are you shouting about? Live! This is live! Taoist Wang is still alive!"

 Chapter 276

    Although he made full preparations, Wang Sheng didn''t expect to be so dangerous.


    Just a little closer, he would be patted on the solid immortal crystal by the crazy surge of vitality wave. Even if he was strong, he had no spectrum in his heart to resist.


    Fortunately, with the help of Jianling Yaoyun, Wuling sword, which is not what it used to be, is sharp enough;


    After Wang Sheng rushed out of the broken ban, he immediately sensed the existence of Feixia sword and exercised the Shu mountain sword technique.


    Stepping on the Feixia sword and injecting mana into the immortal flying sword that has been silent for more than ten years, Wang Sheng easily got rid of the chase of the wave behind him.


    The cool air came to his face. Wang Sheng couldn''t help but raise his head and roar. His long hair danced wantonly, and some loose fairy pants shook gently.


    Rebirth! He Wang Sheng is alive again!


    Who can believe it?


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Taoist Wang burst into laughter in the air, but soon saw the "learning sister" who had worked hard to resist the vitality in the air. He quickly stopped his voice and was serious.


    Looking down, you can see the "field" covered with colorful fairy crystals and the fairy crystal mountain shaking in the central area;


    Large pieces of fairy crystals continued to fall, and there were dense cracks in the huge jade statue, in which more and more fairy light appeared!


    "Yao Yun, what else can we do?" Wang Sheng asked hurriedly, "such a big noise really won''t cause small underground fluctuations?"


    "No," Yao Yun replied in the bottom of his heart. Her mind was very tired. "There''s no need to do more. Just give it to the immortals left behind in the underground.


    Fairy Hua Qing left the small underground yesterday. I had been busy suppressing the ban, but I didn''t have time to tell you. You''ll find her later.


    I''ve consumed too much spiritual power these days. I need to cultivate for a while. Don''t let this sword leave your hand, and don''t let anyone touch my... Sword. "


    "Don''t worry, boss, you have a rest first."


    Wang Wensheng said, and then he had the opportunity to look at the whole picture of the new Wuling sword.


    The shape and size of the sword have not changed much, but it has changed from the original silver white cold sword to a fairy sword forged like crystal.


    The whole body of the sword is thorough, just like the natural formation of a whole piece of spar, without any trace of unnaturalness;


    The blade is so thin that you can hardly see it with the naked eye, but the center of the sword body is too thick. There is a fairy light shining gently in it, which emits a mysterious rhyme all the time.


    The original material of wulingjian is very special. It can be regarded as the crystallization of modern science and technology. It has no spirit at all, but it is extremely sharp. It has a good increase in Zhenyuan and mana.


    But unexpectedly, at the critical moment, it saved itself once, caught Yao Yun''s immortal soul, broke out Yao Yun''s last immortal power, and built a second Earth Spirit ban.


    At that very short moment, this non spirit sword was refined again by Yao Yun, and then it became the residence of Yao Yun''s spirit body;


    Over the past ten years, this sword has been under the pressure of the whole earth spirit. It is an extraordinary product. It has been "forged" for more than ten years. Now it is even more extraordinary.


    In addition, Yao Yun took the initiative to integrate with the sword in order to let Wang Sheng out of the pass in advance, releasing most of the vitality in the Earth Spirit seal, which can be regarded as the sword spirit of the sword


    Therefore, this sword is not only extremely high-grade and extremely sharp, but also has a complete sword spirit


    I don''t know what level of treasure it is.


    Holding it in his hand, Wang Sheng could clearly feel that the sword had a close relationship with himself; When he used the sword moves before, Wang Sheng also felt the extraordinary features of this new non spirit sword.


    The most intuitive point - the mana injected into it was fully accepted and almost doubled.


    Even in the immortal treasure, this sword is a top existence.


    It''s a pity that I''m just a friar in Tianfu and can''t give full play to the real power of this sword;


    So I made up my mind that my strength must be worthy of this fairy sword in the future.


    The tip of Feixia sword trembled slightly, as if paying tribute to the new Wulin sword; However, the spirit of the Wuling sword had already rested and ignored the sword pill flying sword trampled by Wang Sheng.


    In Wang Daochang''s sword library, the status and rarity of Feixia sword have declined sharply


    Elder martial sister left xiaodifu yesterday?


    Feeling the surging tide of vitality and looking at the woods blown to the East and West below, Wang Sheng was not as eager as before he broke the pass.


    Elder martial sister should have something important to go out. Just ask the elder martial sister later.


    My eyes suddenly saw a house in the forest. At this time, the house was shaking gently in the wind.


    Wang Sheng raised his eyebrows, stepped on the Feixia sword and fell down. His left hand opened and his five fingers buckled. A dark golden light covered the forest hut, pushed open the hidden wooden door and stepped into it.


    This is where elder martial sister has lived alone for more than ten years.


    With a soft sigh, Wang Sheng''s eyes showed some apology.


    The layout of the house is tight and simple. There is a small bed in the corner. At the head of the bed and at the end of the bed are filled with books "painted with villains".


    Not only at the head and end of the bed, but also under the bed. It''s a big bookcase that accounts for nearly half of the cabin... All of them.


    In general, the academic atmosphere here is quite strong.


    Elder martial sister, even in the small underground, there is no network or electricity, and she still hasn''t given up "learning". This perseverance really makes Taoist Wang


    Too bad to criticize.


    Soon, Wang Sheng smiled. Behind a bookcase, he saw his "relic" - a flowing fairy robe mounted in a large photo frame and hung on the wall.


    He raised his hand and gently "opened" the bookcase, took out the Liuxian robe and put it on himself. He saw the dressing table of the elder martial sister on one side and floated past with his back and hands.


    She simply tied up her long hair and didn''t bother to insert a hairpin. Her fingers crossed the pile of white paper. On it were the brush words written by mu wanxuan, and copied several volumes of Taoist Scriptures and several volumes of yin and Yang miscellaneous articles.


    Wang Sheng turned to the lower pages and found that the words "Wang Sheng" were densely written on the pages. He couldn''t help but be touched.


    Go find elder martial sister.


    Turning around, the wind outside had stopped. Although the vitality burst fiercely, these vitality had quickly integrated into the whole small underground.


    When I opened the door, I was about to fly with my sword, but I saw that grandma Meng fell slowly from the air and bowed to Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng also gave a decent gift. He heard Yao Yun mention it. He knew that the underground immortal standing in front of him at this time was Shen Xilin, but not Shen Xilin. But as long as it took time, he could recover into Shen Xilin


    "Righteous man, where is your highness Yao Yun?"


    Wang Sheng raised the Wuling sword in her hand. Meng frowned and nodded gently.


    "I see. Your Highness has kept you alive."


    Wang Sheng nodded with a smile and said, "fairy Yao Yun said that as long as you keep practicing, you can get out of the situation where your soul is suppressed for hundreds of years."


    Meng Po''s eyes changed for a moment, and then she sighed faintly, but she didn''t answer.


    "Where''s my elder martial sister?" Wang Sheng asked actively, "elder martial sister, do you know where my elder martial sister has gone?"


    Mrs. Meng said, "recently, there has been unrest in the small Prefecture, and there are signs of breaking the seal at any time. I was afraid that she would stay here and get hurt, so I found a reason to take her away.


    At this moment, she is waiting in the hidden sect of the earth. Righteous people don''t have to worry. "


    Wang Sheng''s spirit was shocked. Before he could speak, Meng Po leaned over and made an invitation gesture.


    "Old man, send the righteous men."


    Meng Po''s respect for Wang Sheng is naturally due to Wang Sheng''s leap without hesitation.


    Led by Meng Po Xianli, Wang Sheng flew very quickly through the upper and lower channels of the 18th floor hell and the dark sky of the small underground mansion.


    He suddenly asked, "sister, is this small underground house near the depth of the earth''s crust?"


    "The small underground mansion is attached to this world, but it does not appear in this world. Only the ghost gate can cross the barrier between yin and Yang," Meng Po briefly explained, "the power of crape myrtle emperor is beyond our guess."


    Wang Sheng nodded and didn''t ask these questions.


    He began to feel nervous for no reason.


    On the inside of the ghost gate, Wang Sheng looked at the stone archway and sighed a little at the bottom of his heart.


    After more than ten years, I don''t know what is waiting for me outside, but anyway, elder martial sister should be there.


    Feeling that Meng Po wrapped herself with a mass of mana, Wang Sheng turned to Meng Po and said, "take care, sister. If you have something, let di Yinzong come to me."


    After talking, he turned and stepped out of the gate of hell. He just took one step, and there was a flash of light and illusion in front of him.


    Is this the array of heaven and earth moving?


    When the picture returned to normal, he suddenly found himself standing on the edge of a cliff.


    The gentle breeze, with the sound of the wind;


    In front of Wang Sheng, most of the hidden clans gathered here because of the unrest in the small underground. At this time, they looked at Wang Sheng with a ghost expression, and only three or four teenagers didn''t know who he was.


    Wang Sheng looked in the crowd. When he saw the beautiful shadow behind the crowd, he subconsciously took two steps forward and suddenly stopped for some reason.


    "Master... Elder martial sister..."


    Behind the crowd, at this time, the jade man wearing a light white embroidered lotus ancient skirt, who is mu wanxuan who has been studying for 13 years and looking forward to 13 years?


    Mu wanxuan now stared round with bright eyes and curved eyebrows. Her eyes immediately became moist and bit her shallow lips.


    When I look at you, I know that my heart is cold and warm;


    Reunited with you, I know the bitterness of parting.


    At that moment, between heaven and earth and on the cliffs, it seemed that only each other was left. You looked at me and I looked at you.


    You don''t say a word, I don''t say a word, but the bottom of my heart suddenly knows what you want to say.


    Looking at her clear eyes, Wang Sheng''s eyes recovered their former safety, and the impetuosity at the bottom of his heart quietly dispersed; Mu wanxuan raised her hand to trim the ends of her hair, and her eyes took a few stages.


    Step forward, Wang Sheng wants to go over, come to her and tell her that he is back and won''t go again in the future


    Just


    "Lying trough! Damn it! Taoist Wang''s soul rushed out of the hell!"


    "Take the talisman! Get ready to collect the ghost bottle. Don''t hurt Taoist Wang!"


    "What are you shouting about? Live! This is live! Taoist Wang is still alive!"

 Chapter 277

    "Hey, everybody..."


    Before Wang Sheng could speak, his sight was filled with old faces. The old people of di Yinzong had surrounded Wang Sheng.


    "Are you serious? Are you still alive?"


    "Say a word to you!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m really... Still alive," said Taoist Wang. He didn''t know how to explain. As soon as he opened his voice, the old people of the hidden sect in front of him immediately exclaimed.


    The old woman here said happily, "this is really a lucky man. He has his own heaven! Non language is still alive!"


    The old man over there laughed a few times: "it''s good to live, it''s good to live! You gave up your life and jumped, and God was really reluctant to let you die young! It''s good to live!"


    There was a lot of noise around Wang Sheng, and most of the people of di Yinzong were frightened by Wang Sheng''s sudden appearance.


    Naturally, they all know that Wang Sheng sacrificed his life for justice 13 years ago and cooperated with Princess Tianting to stop the gushing of the Earth Spirit fairy spring, so as to avoid the small underground mansion from crashing into the world and the death of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    That leap has achieved Wang Sheng''s heroic name, which has nothing to do with his cultivation.


    Now, the hero who should have died and been commemorated for 13 years suddenly jumps out alive without any omen or news


    It really has too much impact.


    When it comes to feelings, the elders of the di Yin sect are not very familiar with Wang Sheng; If it is said that the hidden sect guards the small underground mansion, it is also unprofitable if it is not in the circle of monasticism.


    Is pure ''joy of living''.


    Finally, a middle-aged uncle roared: "come on, tell the good news to the silent fairy!"


    "The speechless fairy is right here! She can hear it without being so loud!"


    Finally, the people of the hidden sect of these places reacted, and their eyes immediately turned to Mu wanxuan standing behind the crowd.


    Even the peerless shadow standing proudly on the nine days, even the little fairy who is cold and not close to people on weekdays


    At the moment, tears are whirling, and there is a tenderness that makes people feel distressed.


    The weak wind blows Liu yiqingping, and Xian Ning is silent and soft.


    The figures separated on both sides, so that the two teachers, sisters and brothers who had been away for 13 years could see each other directly without any barrier.


    Wang Sheng thought he would rush over and hold her, but he didn''t.


    Those who have done hundreds of rehearsals, even do not know how many guesses, at this time, the bottom of their heart is just blank.


    Thousands of words come to your mouth, but they only become an Enron smile; When she was worried about her eyes, she was left alone.


    "I''m... Back."


    "Yes."


    Mu wanxuan answered, pursed her mouth, lowered her head, and suddenly rushed out, with her body flashing gently


    When he appeared again, he was already in front of Wang Sheng.


    A trembling slender hand touched Wang Sheng''s face. Some fingers trembled and some didn''t dare to touch, but still touched his face.


    The king smiled and said, "it''s still hot when it''s alive."


    Mu wanxuan immediately laughed, but then he jumped directly into Wang Sheng''s arms and held Wang Sheng''s Liuxian robe tightly with his two small hands. It seemed that he was afraid that he would go again. Finally, he couldn''t hold his head and began to choke


    Wang Sheng sighed at the bottom of his heart, hugged the elder martial sister''s body and looked up at the sky.


    I don''t know who took the head. The middle and young generations of di Yinzong began to applaud, and these old people began to take pictures with their own shooting equipment.


    Although di Yinzong is not in the mainstream monastic circle, everyone is a monk. Who hasn''t had a few chat groups?


    Pictures of silent and nonverbal teachers, sisters and brothers hugging each other at the edge of the cliff were sent out, and the pot suddenly exploded in group chat. In just a few minutes, the news spread all over the more active group chat of all schools.


    Many Yinzong people opened group chat live broadcast and shared the picture in real time.


    Let more people witness this moment and let more people know the news that "non language is not dead".


    With the help of the Internet, the information spread throughout the monastic world in more than ten minutes, and even the sword sect near Pingdu mountain. Several elders have rushed here with flying swords.


    However, as soon as the elders of Jianzong took off, they got the news. They stepped on the fairy sword and said goodbye to Diyin Zong, and then went to the north to resist the sky.


    "Non language is not dead?"


    "How is this possible!? Oh, it''s not that I''m looking forward to nonverbal accidents, but this is obviously false news. Is there a picture of nonverbal fan p?"


    "To seal the Earth Spirit immortal spring and fill the Earth Spirit ban is only the golden pill realm. How can you bear it..."


    "Don''t make a conclusion so early. Just pay attention to the follow-up news. Ask the investigation team and the repair Bureau."


    ¡­¡­


    "Is there a message from the di Yinzong? Non language is not dead?"


    In the top office of a building, Chi Ling, who was interrupted by the teleconference, frowned slightly, motioned to the secretary who had to continue talking to stop talking and looked at more than a dozen three-dimensional projections.


    Chi Ling, who has retired from the position of the leader of the investigation team to behind the scenes, has left only weak scratches in 13 years without the care of the Taoist priest.


    Chi Ling methodically proposed to suspend the meeting. More than ten official leaders nodded and looked at the young girl who ran in to report.


    Chi Ling said, "be more detailed."


    "Director, the three elders of di Yinzong just talked to the investigation team and said that non-verbal Taoist Wang Sheng suddenly appeared on the cliff behind Pingdu mountain. It should be the ghost gate sent out by the underground fairy Meng Po."


    "Are you sure it''s right and wrong?" Chi Ling''s calm eyes showed a little light and had pressed a button on her desk.


    The small projection screen bounced out. The head of Qing Yanzi was displayed on it, but below the head, there was a red space sign.


    No signal?


    As early as 20 years ago, Dahua built millions of signal base stations all over the country. Now communication technology has been innovated for several generations. How can there be no signal


    The young girl whispered a reminder: "director, without words, I went to the northwest to round up the giant wolf running out of the Siberian snow field. There was strong signal interference more than ten minutes ago. I should have encountered overseas practitioners again. The communication is temporarily disconnected."


    "What about support?"


    "It has been sent. There are sufficient action plans and preparations in advance, and the actions of the other party are under our control. You don''t have to worry, director."


    "That''s good," Chi Ling nodded and made a gesture. The little secretary turned and hurried away.


    Non language is not dead


    Chi Ling''s face, which has always been stretched recently, can''t help smiling. Looking at the head of Qing Yanzi on the projection screen, her eyes are a little more gentle.


    Somewhere in Dahua, a TV station, a variety studio.


    An online comprehensive program called "listening to the voice of practice" is now being broadcast live online.


    Thanks to the development of stereoscopic projection technology and communication technology, full-scale stereoscopic projection can be achieved at this time. This kind of remote connection and air-to-air jet also looks as pleasant as the on-site curse.


    Three middle-aged men and women dressed in the traditional costumes of Sakura island country were red faced and thick necked at this time, accusing the monastic community of Dahua of interfering with the spiritual community of Sakura island country


    Several small islands in the north of sakurama have been occupied by the Saros empire. Just a few days ago, their sakurama spiritual circle planned a "revival action" - that is, an assassination plan against these small islands.


    But when the practitioners of Sakura island country took action, they met several Taoist priests who went fishing


    Therefore, a middle-aged uncle from Sakurajima was angrily denouncing him in great Chinese:


    "You are the combination of the strong and the strong to humiliate our Sakura island country on the weak side! This is an extremely shameless act! Your act is in collusion with the Saros empire!"


    "Oh, are you still in collusion?"


    The middle-aged man was like a great enemy.


    Opposite the three of them, the hairy barbed Taoist priest who was putting his legs on the table stretched his waist and put down the sharpened armour knife in his hand.


    The shooting machine in the guide room immediately aimed at the Taoist priest Shi Qianchang, who is now ranked 12th in the list of places in the monastic world and is known as "the fear of cannons in the world".


    Taoist Shi smiled contemptuously and calmly replied, "wolf and embarrassment are not good words. In recent years, our monastic circles in Dahua have paid a lot of attention to your Sakura island country and provided a lot of humanitarian support. You are heartless and desperate.


    Since you call yourself weak, it''s more appropriate to use the phrase "strong and strong together". Although my martial uncle and several other predecessors were really fishing at that time, your ninja was angry when hanging on the hook and rushed out to fight. You can''t blame anyone for losing.


    Why don''t I teach you a new idiom, officials protect each other... No, our Taoist friars are not your officials. How about taking back your words of "collusion" and changing them into "dad works together" and "Dad protects each other?"


    "Shi Mo tou! Don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Calm down, you still spray us in our program. Isn''t this too much?"


    Shi Qianzhang replied lightly, and his straight suit also had more wrinkles, "this is what it is..."


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The watch suddenly vibrated a few times. Shi Qianzhang continued to speak coquettish words slowly, looked down at the news, and the coquettish words stopped abruptly.


    On the screen of the watch, a photo was placed there, and the two figures hugged each other tightly.


    "Lying trough!"


    Shi Qianzhang jumped up directly, and the two young Taoist priests trembled.


    Then, the group of media staff who often cooperated with Shi Qianzhang were full of ignorance on their faces and watched Shi Qianzhang jump up and down like a monkey.


    When he was excited, Shi Qianzhang stepped on the table and shouted at the three people of Sakurajima:


    "The man is back! Do you know! The man is back! You can fight if you want to fight or get out if you don''t fight. Labor and capital don''t serve! Director! Check out!"


    After talking, she threw herself away, and when she got out of the guide room, she burst into laughter. SA Yazi ran to the "special passage for monks to take off" not far away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the northwest of Dahua, deep in the desert, several figures are flying in the air, and there are armored vehicles below, all rushing to the sand curtain area in the distance.


    A fierce battle is breaking out in the dusty land.


    The main battle group is a battle between man and demon. More than 30 monks in Taoist robes and battle camouflage clothes in Dahua are attacking a terrible wolf with a length of more than 20 meters on the ground and in the air.


    Near the giant wolf, the sand will crack from time to time, as if the desert opened its big mouth.


    It was a huge sand bug with a body length of more than 30 meters. Both monsters seemed to have intelligence and cooperated with each other


    But whenever the sand bug wants to sneak attack, a figure will appear on its head in time and make a palm shadow at the bottom;


    The dark golden palm print blasted on the sand bug and photographed the sand bug seven halos and eight elements.


    It is a middle-aged Taoist who suppresses the sand bug. At this time, he is like walking idly. Let the sand bug shuttle through the sand, his figure will always reach the exact position immediately before it appears


    By the way, he can also take into account the overall situation and give voice to his own friars and soldiers of the combat readiness group who are besieging the giant wolf.


    Outside the core battle group, there are dozens of figures shuttling back and forth in the sandstorm, that is, the so-called "overseas practitioners". At this time, they are also blocked by the experts of the combat readiness group, and they are not allowed to rescue the giant wolf.


    The middle-aged Taoist''s eyes are always very calm. Even if the communication is disturbed, everything seems to be ready.


    Without warning, a touch of sword light suddenly tore open the sand curtain!


    "Support so early? Is it the elder supported by Jianzong? With the Shu mountain sword technique, you can save a lot of things today. "


    The middle-aged Taoist priest was a little surprised. He took a palm at the bottom and pressed the sand bug down again.


    When the Taoist priest sensed the position of the sand worm and moved in the air, the sword light had flown close, and suddenly burst out a bright sword light.


    The sword is as bright as practice, 100 meters in the air!


    There was thunder around the sword light, which seemed to blow the world over!


    The sword went straight to the neck of the giant wolf. The wolf skin, which was extremely hard and resistant to high-energy laser beam, was like thin paper. The fairy sword wrapped by the sword light easily penetrated and cut off


    The wolf head like the front of a truck flew up, and the sword light quickly condensed back into a flying sword.


    The flying sword pulled out a light white straight line, like a thunder, and split into the sand below.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest with white temples was also stunned. Was it the leader of the sword sect? But Taoist Qinglong is not just in Tianfu. How can he be so strong


    "Master!"


    In the wind, a cry came from behind.


    The Taoist priest''s body trembled. His hands, which had never trembled in the face of all kinds of strong enemies, were constantly trembling at the moment.


    Turning his head, he saw the young man and woman standing quietly in the dust. The sword repair on the left had bent his legs and knelt down in the ai

 Chapter 278

    Thirteen years is neither long nor short. It can change a lot and remain unchanged.


    Looking at the white haired master in front of him, Wang Sheng was full of guilt and whispered, "master


    I''m really not pretended by others, nor am I a manifestation of demons. "


    Qing Yanzi glared at him. Taoist Wang didn''t dare to be too skinny. He sat down properly and let his master diagnose his pulse.


    They were sitting on an armored car speeding eastward, and a new aircraft was waiting not far ahead.


    The battle in the sandstorm has come to an end because Wang Sheng killed two monsters. The friars and elite of the war preparation team on the side of Dahua easily annihilated the incoming enemy. At this time, they are cleaning up the mess and counting the casualties there.


    Qing Yanzi''s bearing capacity was much stronger than most people. At this time, he didn''t ask anything and directly began to check Wang Sheng''s state.


    The wordless Taoist priest, one of the top ten masters of the right way, held the apprentice''s wrist for a long time. His eyebrows wrinkled and stretched sometimes. Finally, he couldn''t help but murmur:


    "Why, I can''t see through your accomplishments."


    Wang Sheng only giggled and took the initiative to spread his breath.


    The peak of Tianfu is perfect, half step Yuanying


    "You, ha ha!"


    Qing Yanzi immediately laughed and pushed Wang Sheng''s arm back, "I can''t teach you this time!"


    Aside, the elder martial sister watched Wang Sheng''s Wuling sword curiously; It was Wang Sheng''s immortal Feixia sword that killed the two fierce beasts just now.


    This sword wrapped in white cloth was always held in Wang Sheng''s hand and never used at all. It constantly exudes the mysterious rhyme of Tao


    "Elder martial sister," Wang Sheng quickly reminded, "you can''t touch it."


    The sneaky little hand immediately retracted. Mu wanxuan looked like nothing had happened, and blinked at Wang Sheng, a little curious.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "the Yao Yun fairy is sleeping in the sword now."


    Seeing that the master also showed a somewhat curious expression, Wang Sheng didn''t dare to sell off, so he said about how he survived and how the Yao cloud fairy sealed the Earth Spirit fairy spring.


    Hearing this, Qing Yanzi sighed again and again. Mu wanxuan also opened her mouth slightly and sighed softly.


    This kind of experience is indeed somewhat unimaginable,.


    Qing Yanzi thought for a while and said, "don''t take it with you, find a cloth to cover it, and then hold it with both hands... Yes, respect the senior experts, especially the princess of heaven who saved you and took care of the lives of ordinary people."


    Wang Sheng was a little helpless. Seeing that master was busy, it''s hard to say that he and Yao Yun were very familiar


    Qing Yanzi directly destroyed a brand-new robe and asked Wang Sheng to wrap the Wuling sword with a piece of silk cloth, holding the sword in his precious and heavy hands.


    Qing Yanzi suddenly thought of ten years ago


    "Xiaoxuan, you knew Xiaosheng was okay?"


    Mu wanxuan blinked, righteously nodded her head, then took out her projection mobile phone, typed a line of words and suspended in front of her.


    "As I said, no one believes it."


    "This..." Qing Yanzi immediately smiled awkwardly, and then looked at Wang Sheng and sighed, "just come back. Don''t mention anything else."


    "Master, elder martial sister," Wang Sheng thought, looked down at the Wuling sword in his hand and looked up, "it''s good for the three of us to know about this sword. Yao Yun doesn''t like communicating with people, and as a princess of heaven, he doesn''t want to be touched at will..."


    "I see," Qing Yanzi nodded. "You can''t separate this sword from you later.


    In fact, even if this matter is said, it is impossible for anyone to leave you with a sword, let alone anyone to dare to offend the elder. "


    Wang Sheng was relieved and asked, "master, when I came, it seemed that all parts of Dahua were shrouded in vitality array. What''s the matter?"


    "Ah, this is the pulse of Qi. It goes around the national boundary and is three horizontal and three vertical within this range, thus leaving the vast majority of the vitality spewed by the Earth Spirit immortal spring in Dahua."


    Qing Yanzi explained with a smile, which made Wang Sheng marvel.


    Can you do this


    Qing Yanzi said in a warm voice:


    "Qi pulse was put forward by Di Yinzong. It should be written by the immortal of Xiaodi Prefecture.


    After the establishment of Qi pulse, the vitality concentration of our Dahua country increased sharply. The people who benefited most were not the practitioners, but all the people who had begun to practice universal Kung Fu.


    You''ve been trapped in a small underground for more than ten years, and you don''t know how many things have happened outside!


    Just in time, I''m a teacher... "


    Wang Sheng immediately sat upright and waited for master to start a long lost missionary to solve his doubts.


    However, as soon as Qing Yanzi''s conversation turned, he took out a "pen" in his arms.


    "There is a spare mobile phone here. You can pull it aside. Well, check it online. There is a recorded film that just reflects the rise of the Great China in recent ten years. It''s done very well."


    Wang Sheng:


    OK, I can''t keep up with my full screen mobile phone. Thirteen years later, the technology tree has developed to a stage I can''t understand.


    When I opened the paper like translucent screen, I saw the light gathering in front of me. Pictures seemed to come alive, and a suspended main screen appeared.


    When Wang Sheng points his finger, the icon on the screen responds immediately and slides gently. The mobile phone interface doesn''t change much, and the icon is more three-dimensional.


    Taoist Wang was quite novel and kept whispering praise


    "Penguin and wechat haven''t fallen yet?"


    "Of course, it''s free software after all. You can use it without spending money."


    "Do people still read e-books now?"


    "Reading makes people progress, which is the most convenient and extensive way for human beings to acquire knowledge."


    "Er, master, I mean online novels..."


    "This is my personal hobby."


    Meanwhile, mu wanxuan gathered together with some curiosity to see Wang Sheng open the icons representing the app. Each icon seemed to open a virtual world, and her eyes were full of amazement.


    Just as the monastic world of Dahua kingdom had a slight shock due to Wang Sheng''s sudden appearance, and the topic about Wang Sheng soared, no one thought


    The three masters and disciples studied the correct posture of mobile phones 13 years later on an armored vehicle.


    No one, too.


    ¡­¡­


    Transfer to an aircraft like a harrier eagle, and the master and apprentice go straight to a branch of the Research Institute in the hinterland of Dahua.


    Qing Yanzi felt uneasy and wanted to give Wang Sheng a general examination. Don''t leave any sequelae.


    On the road, Qing Yanzi''s mobile phone didn''t stop shaking. This usually cold silent long is in a good mood, and every message will be seriously replied to the past.


    When asked about Wang Sheng''s situation, Qing Yanzi would simply say, "everything is all right.".


    If someone congratulates Qing Yanzi on his beloved disciple''s well-being, he will have a blessing in the future. Qing Yanzi will say "thank you.".


    There are also familiar people. For example, when the leaders and elders of Daocheng call, Qing Yanzi will smile and talk more, and sometimes let Wang Sheng greet.


    Even for this matter, several reclusive Taoist priests went out of the customs to ask questions


    Before arriving at the Research Institute, mu wanxuan found several pictures in the aircraft and put them in front of Wang Sheng.


    "I deeply mourn the 10th anniversary of the sacrifice of Taoist priest Wang Fei Yu."


    "Young talents in the spiritual world should learn three things from Taoist Wang Feiyu."


    "The soul of nonverbal language will never die, and the language of sword will always follow."


    "On the similarities between today''s hero Xiao Feiyu and the hero Xiao Nezha in myths and legends."


    Wang Sheng''s forehead was suddenly covered with black lines, and mu wanxuan was smiling forward and backward.


    Is this consumption of dead sword repair


    Qing Yanzi said with a smile: "the government has done some publicity. Don''t take it to heart, Xiao Sheng. Later, as a teacher, let your teacher''s mother use some resources to block these pictures and articles on the network.


    In order to make people remember you, the government has spent a lot of effort over the years... By the way, Xiao Sheng, have you called your parents? "


    "Yes, I did. I just called my parents when I came out of di Yinzong. I feel sorry for my parents. They are worried and sad," Wang Sheng said with deep guilt in his eyes. "I''ll go back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    Qing Yanzi nodded and said positively, "the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. The son wants to raise but doesn''t wait. Then you can rest assured to go home and stay for some time.


    Now in our Dahua country, the evil cultivation force has been suppressed almost. Although evil cultivation exists, it is only very low activity. You don''t have any worries when you go home. "


    Wang Sheng looked at elder martial sister, whose eyes were very gentle.


    Qing Yanzi stared at his second apprentice for a while, smiled again, and continued to work on the projection screen of his mobile phone.


    When he arrived at this branch of the Research Institute, Wang Sheng changed into a "patient suit" and underwent a series of detailed examinations.


    According to the results of the examination, his body was not abnormal, and his body strength far exceeded the strength of the Taoist body of the friar in Tianfu that the institute could understand.


    It''s probably related to Tianjie quench body. Taoist Wang is not in the mood to explain now.


    After checking for a long time, the leaders of the research institute met and discussed for a long time, and also determined that Wang Sheng''s body was not different.


    At the same time, the research institute also found the uniqueness of Wang Sheng''s non spirit sword and proposed whether to leave the non spirit sword for some research. After Wang Sheng flatly refused, the Research Institute did not mention the matter.


    The reason given by Wang Sheng is that the sword intersects with his own life and cannot leave his body.


    At this stage, a sword repairman at the peak of Tianfu territory is extraordinary in both strength and influence, and the research institute must fully respect his demands


    The trip to the Research Institute was not in vain. Wang Sheng asked for a sword box, solemnly put the Wuling sword in the sword box, and carried the sword box back, as before.


    Next, we have to transfer to an office of the investigation team. According to Qing Yanzi, many old friends of Wang Sheng have gathered there and waited for Wang Sheng to meet.


    When he got on the bus to leave this underground facility, Wang Sheng finally couldn''t bear it and whispered to his master


    "Master, can I... Chase elder martial sister?"


    Green Yanzi in the co pilot''s seat immediately smiled, narrowed his eyes, cleared his throat, and turned to look at mu wanxuan.


    "Xiaoxuan, your younger martial brother has something to tell you."


    Taoist priest Wang immediately shook his body. Mu wanxuan blinked and looked at Wang Sheng curiously.


    So, I crossed my heart.


    "Elder martial sister, in the future... Let''s... Sit and practice together."


    "Hmm!" Mu wanxuan immediately agreed and looked at her younger martial brother strangely.


    Wang Sheng silently turned around and gently smoked his mouth.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest in the front seat hissed and made a forward gesture. The driverless car began to move forward smoothly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (PS: Thank you for "pretending to be a gentleman." you threw a lot of money and became the 14th leader of this book! You owe ten more!)

 Chapter 279

    When facing elder martial sister, it''s really hard to say the word "Shuangxiu".


    Master started to give assists directly, and Wang Sheng knew what to do. Just take the initiative on the basis of letting nature take its course.


    For example, pull a small hand


    Taoist Wang fumbled his palm without trace and soon found mu wanxuan''s small hand; The latter shrunk slightly, like a little rabbit just waking up, then moved forward very skillfully, and gently grabbed the palm of the palm.


    She was playing, but she didn''t know that Wang Daochang''s heart was a little itchy.


    When Qing Yanzi saw this scene in the rearview mirror, he immediately showed the comforting eyes of his old father


    When they got out of the underground facilities and sat on the aircraft similar to the "harrier Eagle", Qing Yanzi led the topic to a more serious issue.


    "Xiao Sheng, when can you break through Yuanying?"


    "Anytime," Wang Sheng replied, "but master, I want to be more stable.


    In the past 13 years, I have been forbidden by the Earth Spirit, Yao Yun has given me directions, and Yao Yun immortal soul has rushed into my body, which is equivalent to helping me quench my body... The realm is constantly breaking through.


    I think this breakthrough speed is too fast. Cultivation has been pressing on the Tao realm, and sometimes it will temporarily exceed my understanding of the Tao. After the breakthrough, I will gradually understand why I can break through.


    Now I can just be at the peak of Tianfu and temper my yuan soul for some time, which can just alleviate this embarrassing situation. "


    Hearing Wang Sheng''s words, Qing Yanzi, who wanted to remind Wang Sheng, immediately showed a gratifying smile.


    "You have not been blindfolded by continuous breakthrough. Your state of mind has really improved a lot because you are trapped this time."


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "it''s all taught by master."


    "Also a lot of skin."


    "Ah..."


    "Hee," Mu wanxuan chuckled. Unconsciously, he still clasped his fingers with his younger martial brother and asked the master Qingyanzi to be a little right.


    It''s not easy for women to stay, but marrying out means marrying back. Anyway, they are both their own disciples, and they are so right.


    "Xiao Sheng, have you ever fallen in the realm of Kendo?"


    "I practice my sword every time during the practice interval," Wang Sheng opened his left hand and raised his sword finger. "Master, do you have a sword? Take more out."


    "Naturally," said Qing Yanzi. The jade finger on his thumb flickered gently. He took four scabbard swords and put them beside the seat.


    Later, Wang Sheng didn''t use his magic power and didn''t use his sword technique. He just moved his fingers forward. Two of the Four Swords directly came out of their scabbards for half an inch, and the sword roared.


    Qing Yanzi''s eyes lit up, "this is the sword imperial realm of human Kendo!"


    "Well, this is the biggest progress. Ziwei Tianjian''s understanding seems to be in a bottleneck," Wang Sheng said. "Maybe we need to compete with experts."


    "In your realm, where can I find an expert to compete with you?" Qing Yanzi replied in tears and laughter, "but if you want to have a life and death war, it can be."


    Wang Sheng frowned and said, "master, do we have strong enemies now?"


    "Yes, and many," Qing Yanzi said softly. "It''s better in China. At present, the group with the highest level of cultivation are now acting as supreme elders in their own mountain gates.


    That is, two of the people we brought back from the small underground mansion are not far from crossing the fairyland. They are great experts in the later stage of the unborn realm. "


    Wang Sheng wondered, "didn''t you take some restrictive measures?"


    "Nature is limited, so they will not pose any threat to the stability of our great China now."


    Qing Yanzi said, "these people are all sinners. At the beginning, they convened the trial meeting of the vast majority of Taoists, but most Taoists abstained, and finally let the di Yinzong decide on his own."


    Wang Sheng immediately knew what was happening behind him. He shook his head and sighed, listening to master continue to talk about it.


    These guys of di Yinzong are good at life. They didn''t directly kill these old people who died thousands of years ago. After their consciousness recovered, they began to ask what they had done in those years.


    If the hands are stained with the blood of the ancestors of the land hidden sect, they will be killed directly; If it is only mixed into the underground, it will be dealt with separately.


    As a result, most of these friars who lived thousands of years ago are people who did not commit crimes. Except for one who was directly killed, the other 15 just entered the small underground and found the upper and lower channels later.


    Di Yinzong took the life of that person and let the remaining 15 people make their own vows. In the future, they can only live in seclusion and practice. They can''t step out of their mountain gates, communicate with each other, and don''t do anything that endangers the security of Dahua.


    However, oath is not as useful as prohibition.


    The old Heavenly Master came up with several plans to plant prohibitions among the Taoist heart, yuan God and Taoist body of these masters, and the "keys" of these prohibitions were put in the hands of the officials of Dahua.


    If these people break their vows, they can be destroyed by banning them directly.


    Wang Sheng make complaints about it, and then he can''t help but say, "how can we judge whether these master violated the oath? That is to say, their lives are in the hands of the authorities. The authorities will not put such a group of master hands on it."


    "Naturally, in fact, the attitude of the hidden sect is probably because of the official proposal."


    Qing Yanzi answered with a smile, and then sighed, "but anyway, it''s settled. We just need to wait until our later friars enter the state of birth, so we don''t have to worry about what trouble these survivors will make."


    Wang Sheng didn''t know how to evaluate this, so he could only nod his head gently.


    "By the way, master, is elder Xi Lian okay?"


    "She has been living in seclusion, but now I should also get the news that you have come back," Qing Yanzi smiled. "Maybe I can see her later."


    "I wish elder sister hadn''t done anything," Wang Sheng thought for a while. "Master, what you just said seems to have many strong enemies abroad?"


    "Yes," said Qing Yanzi, "now, there are some urgent problems around our country. The biggest threat comes from several legendary races in Western Europe."


    "What legendary race."


    "The two most famous ones you should have heard of are vampires and werewolves," said Qing Yanzi. "Different from our monastic circles in great China, although there is also a practice system in Western Europe, the really stronger masters are stronger in the word ''blood''.


    Those ferocious werewolves have risen in strength because of their blood awakening. I once fought with a werewolf. Although I won, it took some effort to win. "


    In his speech, Qing Yanzi rolled up his sleeves and revealed several scars left on his forearm.


    Wang Sheng immediately frowned, and his eyes showed some kindness.


    It was the first time mu wanxuan saw that there was still a wound on Shifu. She immediately gathered together nervously and handed Shifu... A roll of bandage and disinfectant.


    Qing Yanzi smiled bitterly, "I didn''t know until I killed the werewolf. It was a powerful person among the werewolves. Now I think of it, I was a little impulsive at that time.


    In the Western European spiritual world, the biggest threat to us is the more than ten vampires who have been living by secretly sucking blood since thousands of years ago.


    Werewolves and vampires are similar to family feuds. They fight all kinds of battles and make some small countries restless, but they can also lead each other into restraint. "


    Wang Sheng thought and asked, "it''s a little far away from us over there."


    "But the blood clan has been shouting about restoring the aristocratic system. It can be regarded as the evil cultivation in Western Europe," Qing Yanzi shrugged. "But their power has suddenly increased a lot in a few years. Now they secretly support the election and suppress the living space of the wolf people. In fact, it is very difficult to deal with."


    Mu wanxuan waved her small fist, and Qing Yanzi just smiled without saying anything.


    Later, Qing Yanzi began to talk about the environment around Dahua. The more he listened, the more Wang Shengyue felt that the situation in Dahua was somewhat dangerous.


    Thirteen years ago, the environment around Dahua was quite quiet, and many monks could practice quietly.


    Nowadays, due to the "universal skill" and "Qi pulse", the Great China country has become an "ideal paradise" all over the world. There are murderers staring at the "blessed land" of the Great China country everywhere.


    Fortunately, the spiritual world of Sakura island has been pressed down. What needs to be solved next is the forces of evil cultivation in the South and the challenge of another populous country in the southwest.


    These forces abroad have a tendency to unite, and before the outbreak of a real modern war, it is the stage for the spiritual circles of various countries to perform.


    At this time, the Dahua state can live in all directions, that is, there are enough experts in the monastic world and Taoism.


    And if, as Shifu said, those overseas experts unite to challenge the Taoist sect, it''s really hard to deal with


    Qing Yanzi asked, "what do you think?"


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times and then said, "it''s better to take the initiative than sit and wait for death."


    Qing Yanzi shook his head: "one hair touches the whole body. The practice circle of Sakura island country has been crippled by us. There are historical reasons. It''s easy to explain.


    If our hands stretch a little, it will inevitably cause a series of chain reactions, which will put us into complete passivity. "


    "That''s also simple. Go directly to find top experts from all over the world, increase their deterrence, win over a group and tear down their alliances," Wang Sheng said. "As long as the deterrence is enough and give some sweets, it''s easy to do this."


    Qing Yanzi immediately smiled and narrowed his eyes. "This was what he did a few years ago. The investigation team collected enough intelligence. He also avoided some enemies who might be strong enemies and had such a encounter in the upper reaches of the world."


    After Qing Yanzi said that, he raised his hand and patted Wang Sheng on the shoulder. "When you break through Yuanying territory, go and have a deterrent. The skills of many overseas experts are also very interesting. You can also broaden your horizons and take your senior sister around the world."


    Wang Sheng answered with a smile, and mu wanxuan was looking forward to it.


    Younger martial brother went to find someone to fight. She went to find some food strategies


    Isn''t it beautiful to eat and drink with public funds.

 Chapter 280

    Wang Sheng has heard more than once about the background of the earth from Lu Zu''s "suicide note" and from Xi Lian and Yao Yun.


    The earth is in the depths of an immortal forbidden land. The time velocity of this immortal forbidden land is a hundred times slower than that in the endless star domain.


    That is, the past year on earth and a hundred years outside.


    It is precisely because of the "disorder of time and space" of this immortal forbidden land, and there is no flow of vitality between star regions. For a long time, this place has often been regarded as a place of exile.


    Cultivating for ten thousand years outside can improve your strength more than cultivating for one hundred years in this immortal forbidden land.


    At this time, the Tianting immortal also found that more than 100 ethnic "sinners" had been exiled to this forbidden place.


    In this immortal forbidden land, only three or four races have been found and survived on the earth.


    According to Wang Sheng, these races are probably divided according to skin color


    Of course, it may have nothing to do with skin color, but distinguish according to the method of practice.


    Although in the celestial and spiritual world and the star regions near the celestial and spiritual world, the cultivation method is the mainstream, there are countless cultivation methods everywhere in the endless star regions, with many ways and blooming everywhere.


    There are several major types of cultivation paths on earth. There are cultivation methods that enable mortals to ascend to immortality step by step, power systems that rely on their own blood to inherit, and some "divine cultivation" paths that absorb the power of incense or belief to enhance their own.


    The method of demon cultivation and evil cultivation should also be included in the category of fairies.


    However, the cultivation method can become the mainstream of the immortal and spiritual world and the surrounding star regions, which is not only preached by Sanqing, but also the result of the competition of various cultivation systems in endless years.


    As the top immortal force that once ruled the three realms, Tianting''s inheritance must be the top existence in the immortal and spirit realms.


    Therefore, the monastic circles of Dahua can indeed establish some "sense of superiority" in their own Tao inheritance.


    Of course, the same way, ten thousand ways to return to the road.


    No matter what kind of practice, they are all pursuing the sublimation and detachment of their own life, constantly controlling and using their vitality, contacting the real truth of the existence of the universe, and consciously or unconsciously pursuing the avenue of Taoism.


    It''s just that some roads are rough and bumpy, and some roads are relatively smooth.


    There are still some differences between the methods of practice. Some roads are cliffs in front of them, while others can reach the top of the mountain all the way to see the small mountains and carve their own names on the top of the mountains.


    When Tianting is stationed on the earth, it naturally doesn''t have to take care of these practice systems outside Dahua. Probably in the eyes of Tianting immortals, it is just a little "barbarians".


    But now, the vitality has been cut off for a thousand years and has just recovered for more than 20 years. Except for those "monsters" who are old but never die, all practitioners are galloping forward on the same starting line. The Taoist door should not only deal with the chaos of evil cultivation in China, but also deal with these challengers abroad.


    At the small-scale international practitioner exchange meeting more than ten years ago, Wang Sheng also had a preliminary contact with some "mediocre" foreign practitioners at that time.


    But now, some of these practitioners are beginning to shine like "genius". In fact, they should not be underestimated.


    Even if Taoism has natural advantages, other cultivation methods may not have no merit


    I looked at the jade man beside me. Although they were holding hands, the elder martial sister was leaning against the seat to close her eyes and refresh herself. It seemed that she had fallen asleep.


    The sea of clouds outside the window floated quietly, and Wang Sheng was not distracted.


    What''s behind holding hands?


    Um... Taste bud collision? What opportunities should we find for this?


    Moreover, I have reached the peak of the Tianfu realm, and I am in the process of precipitation in the Tao realm, so I don''t rush to break through; Elder martial sister is still in the middle of Tianfu territory, and the territory is still a little unstable. Will this affect her cultivation and entry into the territory?


    In his mind, the aircraft had begun to land downward. When it flew out of the clouds, Wang Sheng also saw the more prosperous city in front of him.


    Wang Sheng suddenly asked, "master, is there a new moon landing plan officially in recent years when the disciples are not here?"


    "Once, but I didn''t get much," said Qing Yanzi. "It seems that I''m going to look for laurel and Moon Palace, but in the end, I just wasted some material resources in vain."


    Wang Sheng raised his eyebrows and looked at the sword box at his hand. He did not continue on this topic.


    The aircraft flew directly over the city circle, flew over buildings according to a specific flight route, and landed on the top floor of a building.


    This vertical take-off and landing technology is not a new technology, but the innovation of this aircraft is that its floating energy mainly comes from the "semi permanent" talisman, which can also be regarded as an experimental product combining Xiandao with technology.


    Of course, the main energy for promoting and accelerating is still more "traditional" oil and gas.


    Before getting off the plane, Qing Yanzi asked the two disciples to stand up first and said, "there are already many people in this investigation team branch. You two are today''s protagonists. Look at each other''s appearance and shape and help each other sort it out."


    "Oh," Mu wanxuan answered, and immediately looked at his younger martial brother carefully. He stretched out his small hand to help him smooth some subtle folds on the flowing fairy robe.


    Seeing that Wang Sheng''s hair was a little messy, he asked Wang Sheng to sit down, took a jade comb in his treasure bag, helped younger martial brother take care of his long hair and tied up a hairpin.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t have to bother to dress up her senior sister. Her light makeup and plain face are peerless beauty.


    When the two of them cleaned up, Wang Sheng noticed the faint smile on the corner of master''s mouth


    The second wave of assists came so skillfully that Wang Sheng''s admiration for master immediately rose to a higher level.


    Mu wanxuan looked at Wang Sheng carefully, took out a jade pendant and tied it on the side of Liuxian robe. Then she nodded with satisfaction.


    After waiting for a long time, Qing Yanzi said hello. The long stopped aircraft opened the cabin door. The figures on the roof immediately came here and looked into the cabin.


    Qing Yanzi stepped out and immediately greeted him;


    Then, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan came out together. They were quiet for a few seconds, and then there was a burst of emotion modal particles.


    "Taoist Wang!"


    Before Wang Sheng stepped down the gangway, a graceful "little aunt" rushed up and gave Wang Sheng a big hug, purely ceremonial.


    It''s Mou Yue.


    "If you''re okay... If you''re okay..."


    Wang Sheng smiled and nodded. After he left the small underground, he heard these words "just live" and "just be fine". Every time he heard them, his heart was always warm.


    At least so many people care about themselves.


    At this time, Mu Yue is not "still charming". Because of the universal skill, she is still in the life stage of "Ming * * people".


    There was no time to ask her how she had been these years, and several people rushed up at once.


    I saw a bald head first among the crowd, holding Wang Sheng with excitement, and slapping Wang Sheng on the back with his palm. Naturally, it was a frightened monk.


    After Huai Jing, the Taoist of Maoshan, whose face is still very handsome and his appearance has not changed significantly, but his temperament is mature and stable, is more restrained at this time. He just looks at Wang Sheng with a smile and his eyes fluctuate.


    Of course, this is Liu Yunzhi.


    The frightened monk shouted, "Amitabha! Buddha bless! Buddha bless! I just said non language. How could you hang up so early! I didn''t expect you to be resurrected with blood for 13 years! Ha ha!"


    Liu Yunzhi also said, "non language, you should talk about where you''ve been in the past 13 years. You can see how much you''ve cheated us."


    "Well," Wang Sheng could only nod his head and agree. He had mixed feelings, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Younger martial brother Wang," Zhou Yinglong, dressed in a black Taoist robe, also came forward and bowed with Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng also quickly saluted.


    Zhou Yinglong suddenly asked Wang Sheng a question that caught him off guard, "what about your memorial statue? Shall I smash it for you later?"


    Wang Shengqi said, "commemorative sculpture? What''s that?"


    There were bursts of laughter all around.


    Qing Yanzi said with a smile, "it''s a tombstone set up for you before. You didn''t have no bones at that time. You can only make a bronze sculpture to remember."


    "It really should be smashed," Shen Suian, the leader of the land hidden sect, smiled. "I''ll call back and let the people rush to deal with it."


    A Wudang Taoist priest asked, "does it mean anything bad?"


    "What''s the matter? Break the darkness, break the darkness!"


    With the laughter of the Taoist priests, Wang Sheng looked around.


    Feizi and Gao Shixing are standing with a smile. Zhang Zikuang, Yan Zhengnan and several combat readiness instructors are also smiling;


    There are several elders of Jianzong who came to celebrate Wang Sheng, as well as a group of young disciples of Wudang Mountain. All the people familiar with Wang Sheng are here.


    In fact, many Taoist masters and Taoist masters came to congratulate him for his face. They didn''t come to the top floor to pick up Wang Sheng.


    And because of time, sister Xi Lian, who lives in a remote place and is a little far away, such as Taoist priest Jingyun and Chi Wen, or who was busy with the new copy of the group and didn''t notice the mobile phone information, was still on the road and couldn''t catch up.


    Wang Sheng took the elder martial sister''s small hand and asked her to walk a little closer to the front. He went forward together to salute these elders and peers and greet each other. The atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    "Where''s my brother Sheng! Where''s brother Sheng!"


    There was a cry at the entrance of the stairs. The hairy spiked Taoist priest in suits and sunglasses rushed to the roof, opened his arms and flew over directly. He also shouted:


    "Brother Sheng -"


    Before Wang Sheng had time to make any response, the elder martial sister took half a step forward with a cold face. She lifted her left palm and grabbed it, and directly photographed the guy out of thin air.


    Shi Qian couldn''t cry or laugh. His legs kicked disorderly in the air. He quickly took off his sunglasses. "Elder martial sister, it''s me, brother Sheng''s number one fan, Xiao Shi!"


    Liu Yunzhi immediately sniffed, and the frightened monk burst into laughter.


    Mu wanxuan put down her guard and put Shi Qianzhang down in the air.


    From her reaction just now, it is not difficult to see that elder martial sister''s idea and impulse to protect younger martial brother are extremely strong at the moment.


    Wang Sheng also gave this guy a hug and patted him on the shoulder. He was surprised to find that Shi Qianzhang was already the peak of the virtual Dan realm, and his cultivation realm caught up with Liu Yunzhi.


    Before he could catch up with the past, Qing Yanzi had asked everyone to take a seat in the "venue" below. It was obvious that blowing on the roof was not a way to entertain guests.


    A report on the heroic deeds of "sword repair and non language" and a celebration of the safe return are waiting for the arrival of the protagonist Wang Sheng.

 Chapter 281

    After 13 years away from this circle, I really feel a little different when I want to integrate.


    But the lecture and celebration arranged by Shiniang Chi Ling for him defused the embarrassment skillfully.


    The content of the report meeting was very short, that is, Wang Sheng said why he didn''t die, focusing on the spirit of true love and sacrifice of Tianting Princess Yaoyun fairy.


    The Tianting Princess not only protected all the people in the world, but also protected Wang Sheng''s life. In an instant, she came up with a solution to this matter¡ª¡ª Set a slowly untied ban, so that the spirit of the earth fairy spring, which has accumulated for thousands of years, can be released slowly.


    This also roughly explains the changes that have taken place in the past 13 years.


    Whether others believe it or not, Wang Sheng survived; Whether it is called "miracle" or "open hanging", in the future, there must be another place for him to be a Taoist priest.


    After the report meeting, there was a high-end and atmospheric buffet reception.


    In the splendid restaurant, a group of old, middle-aged and young Taoist priests in Taoist robes, holding goblets and listening to soothing western music, get together in twos and threes to talk about the world


    In one corner, more than a dozen "young" monks gathered together, and the long table was filled with Chinese and Western meals and all kinds of delicious food.


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan are sitting in the main seat. The younger martial brother is chatting with the people around him. The elder martial sister is dignified and eats the delicious food in front of her. Although she moves elegantly, her hand speed and frequency are quite amazing. Several young kundao who want to chat with her can''t get in.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. Everyone is much more mature."


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, Wang Sheng thought he would be a little drunk. He was still very sober. He could only pretend to be a little drunk and began to sigh about life and praise living.


    Huaijing and Shang read a Buddhist name, "in the past 13 years, everyone is just practicing. Others don''t know, but Qianzhang is now much more reliable."


    Shi Qianzhang was embarrassed to wave his hand, "how can I, that is, find a suitable space to play my skills."


    The monk Huaijing added calmly: "at least now, when fighting the group war, Qianzhang immortal won''t sell his teammates and run away."


    A group of people burst into laughter.


    Wang Sheng asked, "what is Qianzhang''s skill?"


    "Spray people, quarrel and speak coquettish words," Liu Yunzhi calmly explained. "In recent years, we have been competing with the practice circles of yingdao country. We have won the absolute upper hand in the practice circles of Dahua country by relying on the excellent play of Taoist Shi for many times."


    Wang Sheng:


    "Practice well," said Taoist Wang solemnly. His spiritual knowledge swept over more than 100 people present and found several young monks in the golden elixir realm.


    In the past 13 years, because of the lifting of the Earth Spirit ban and the great Chinese national Qi, the monks'' speed of practice has increased significantly. The "top students" of the younger generation who practice the fastest have entered the golden elixir realm.


    Jiedan is the threshold of Tao. How long it takes to break through and the risk of breaking through are different for each friar. The future achievements can not be compared with the current cultivation speed.


    However, Shi Qianzhang''s ability to catch up with Liu Yunzhi''s practice did surprise Wang Sheng.


    Monk Huaijing is a Buddhist monk and doesn''t build the golden elixir road. However, judging from his breath, Wang Sheng''s strength is equivalent to the peak of the golden elixir. He is also a master in the Taoist world today.


    "Brother Sheng, where are you now?"


    Wang Sheng calmly replied, "it''s similar to my senior sister, Tianfu territory."


    Huaijing and Shanton, who had always maintained a calm appearance, twitched at the corners of his mouth and shook his head with emotion, "I thought you could reach the peak of Jindan more than ten years from the beginning of Jindan. I didn''t expect that you had rushed to Tianfu... Just, I''ll continue to hold your thigh in the future."


    A Wudang Mountain leader disciple who just broke into the realm of virtual pill silently bowed his head to eat and resolutely did not participate in this topic.


    There''s no way. Zhou Yinglong spent ten years repairing the source. The speed of cultivation is really slow.


    Wang Sheng introduced the topic to the changes of Dahua over the years, and everyone talked about major events one by one; They are all participants or witnesses of these events. At this time, it makes Wang Sheng feel like he is on the scene and empathy.


    Drink fruit juice, beer and coke;


    Talk, laugh and talk together.


    Occasionally, Qing Yanzi would ask Wang Sheng''s sister and brother to come over and chat with some elders in the monastic world. Most of them were polite greetings.


    When the celebration party was going on, there were still guests arriving. As today''s protagonist, Wang Sheng also left the corner and chatted around with a sword box on his back.


    "Senior brother!"


    When he heard a slightly trembling cry, Wang Sheng turned and looked. Almost some didn''t dare to recognize Chi Wen now.


    From the original crying ghost to now, she has a quiet and quiet temperament like martial uncle Jingyun. These years of cultivation have really changed the younger martial sister.


    Wang Sheng answered with a smile. Chi Wen took the initiative to come forward and saluted Wang Sheng Yingying. Then she wiped the corners of her eyes and said softly, "elder martial brother, it''s good for you to live. Don''t live up to your elder martial sister. She''s suffered a lot for you these years. Now you should come back from hell and achieve good results."


    "Working hard," Wang Sheng suddenly blinked and said twice to Chi Wen. Chi Wen''s face immediately turned red.


    "Just ask yourself about it, senior brother. How can I go?" Chi Wen said angrily, but she still agreed. "Well, I''ll test for you."


    After talking, Chi Wen walked slowly.


    She went to the corner, said hello to her peers, sat straight to Wang Sheng''s original position, and held her elder martial sister for a while.


    Wang Sheng secretly gave Chi Wen a thumbs up.


    Not only has Shi Qianzhang matured a lot, but the little crying bag is also extremely reliable.


    Gao Shixing and feiniaozi came together. Wang Sheng showed his face and greeted them. The three began to talk about kendo. They had different understandings of swordsmanship. They wanted to confirm each other here.


    The chat here was hot, and another party came; Without the master''s greeting, Wang Sheng and many Taoist priests greeted him.


    It was Shiniang Chi Ling and several official leaders who came.


    I don''t know how many things have happened in the past 13 years. Wang Sheng sees Shiniang again this time. He feels that Shiniang''s originally sharp face has disappeared at this time, which is more graceful and gentle.


    "Non language," Chi Ling whispered, holding Wang Sheng''s arm forward, revealing a gentle smile that Wang Sheng had rarely seen before. "It''s good to be back. Your master and elder martial sister are heartbroken for you."


    Wang Shenggong said in a voice, "let Shiniang worry."


    "Well, you haven''t changed much over the years," Chi Ling looked at the sword box on Wang Sheng''s back and gave Wang Sheng a meaningful look.


    Obviously, Shiniang already knows about Yao Yun fairy. The meaning in her eyes seems to make Wang Sheng keep a low profile and don''t reveal it for the time being.


    Wang Sheng nodded without a trace, and the leaders behind Chi Ling who came to express their condolences to Wang Sheng on behalf of the government also praised Wang Sheng, putting two flags of "righteousness" and "dedication" in Wang Sheng''s head.


    Chi Ling Wen said, "do you have any needs? All conditions can be said directly, because we really don''t know how to reward you."


    In the corner, Shi Qianzhang pinched his nose and shouted, "seal!"


    Before he finished shouting, his mouth had been stuck by a rune. The rune flickered gently and turned into a chain to tie Shi Qianzhang directly.


    Liu Yunzhi snorted and calmly sat there drinking tea.


    Friars should not interfere in all secular political affairs. This is the iron law of the monastic world of Dahua.


    Wang Sheng has said:


    "If you are rewarded, Shiniang, can you ask the research institute to create a black technology scabbard for me? Sometimes it''s inconvenient to carry this sword box.


    If conditions permit, get me some more Wuling swords. I''ll keep them for standby.


    Oh, by the way, there are more popular projection mobile phones now. Get me two storage magic tools as large as possible. Just put some pills and talismans.


    And... Well, I may have a place to spend money next. Can you prepare some for me... "


    Wang Daochang''s index finger and thumb rubbed gently. Chi Ling had narrowed her eyes with a smile and agreed to these requirements one by one.


    That is, most of the monks behind Wang Sheng hung black lines on their foreheads.


    At this time, shouldn''t it be to make a concession and then force Ge man to say, "is it for these vulgar things that someone gives up his life for righteousness", so as to achieve a good talk?


    This is too real.


    However, Qing Yanzi and several Taoist Masters nodded secretly. They spoke highly of Wang Sheng''s words and felt that Wang Sheng had indeed matured a lot.


    In fact, Wang Sheng doesn''t have to take the initiative to say that these things will be equipped by the official.


    A monk who is at the peak of Tianfu realm and can rank among the top ten monks in today''s monastic world only by his accomplishments, and has incomparable combat power at this stage. How can the government not give him some benefits?


    What did Wang Shenggang ask for?


    Scabbard, weapon, mobile phone, storage magic weapon, pill, talisman, currency


    These are the "treatment" that any friar in Tianfu can get.


    But now, Wang Sheng offered to let these be his own rewards, which not only gave the official face and steps, but also declined the official to put more titles and responsibilities on himself; Careful aftertaste is also quite clever.


    "OK, I''ll ask someone to prepare these for you immediately," Chi Ling waved back. The little secretary who followed hurriedly ran over and held a bag.


    Chi Ling took out a crystal wafer with a diameter of only two centimeters, handed it to Wang Sheng and said with a smile: "it has nothing to do with the public. The pocket money given by Shiniang can be directly installed on the mobile phone and used at will."


    Taoist priest Wang immediately took it with a smile, but he didn''t be polite to Shiniang.


    Shifu has been taken care of by Shiniang. Why are you so polite as an apprentice? Just take it.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the celebration party, the Taoist priest and Taoist priest left. Wang Sheng secretly shouted Chi Wen into the corner and secretly arranged a layer of sound insulation magic. Senior brothers and sisters were muttering.


    "Are you sure?" Wang Sheng''s eyes were full of light.


    "Of course," Chi Wen replied firmly, "I use the reason that I have emotional troubles to ask elder martial sister to analyze it for me, and then observe the change of elder martial sister''s expression.


    Elder martial sister is obviously right... Well, I have understood the steps before kissing. I know that couples will do it.


    But she doesn''t seem to understand what happened after kissing, and she doesn''t blush when asked. It''s pure blankness. "


    Taoist priest Wang suddenly pondered. Where have you seen the comics of elder martial sister these years!


    Er, that''s right. Because Dahua is a country of etiquette for thousands of years, the steps after kissing are not allowed to take place in all kinds of comics or entertainment genres published in China.


    Elder martial sister may really think that "kissing will get pregnant".


    Chi Wen asked with some worry: "elder martial brother, do you want to..."


    "Why, don''t think about it," Wang Sheng shook his head flatly. "Does my senior brother look like such a beast? It''s good to stay with my senior sister."


    Chi Wen blinked and whispered: "elder martial sister is so beautiful, you are happy with each other. Elder martial brother, can you... Hold on?"


    Taoist priest Wang just wanted to pat his chest. Suddenly, he heard a shout full of surprises outside the venue. The tone of that voice could not be stopped by the mana he arranged


    "Xiaofeiyu! Where is xiaofeiyu! Elder sister misses you!"


    "Look," Wang Sheng''s eyes brightened, "the big man who can make up lessons for elder martial sister has appeared."


    Chi Wen was in a state of bewilderment.

 Chapter 282

    I haven''t seen you for 13 years. Sister Hu is really


    More and more lively and lovely.


    Xilian stormed into the meeting. When she saw Wang Sheng, she was shocked and then rushed over with a laugh.


    Maybe it was because after she opened her arms, she remembered that although they were very familiar, they had no intimate relationship... Xi Lian had a little embarrassment on her face, but she thought of a solution between lightning and flint.


    Before Wang Sheng had time to respond, a three - or four-year-old silver haired little Lori jumped into her arms and hung her two small hands around her neck.


    This


    "Ah woo!"


    Xiao Xilian opened her mouth and bit Wang Sheng on his shoulder. Taoist Wang immediately couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Elder sister, what are you stimulated by?"


    "Ah, it''s true! You''re not dead!" xiaoxilian quickly jumped away, landed steadily on the ground, looked up and down at Wang Sheng with her arms, and revealed two small canine teeth as soon as she spoke.


    What have you been chasing lately?


    Wang Sheng spread his hand and said with a smile, "the sky doesn''t accept me, the earth doesn''t allow me, so I can only come back."


    "True or false?" Xi Lian blinked. Before she could say anything more, two small hands suddenly appeared in the rear. Unexpectedly, the senior sister suddenly attacked and directly picked up the trumpet''s eldest sister.


    "Ah! Xiaoxuanxuan, don''t scratch my creaky nest! It itches!"


    "Cute."


    "Oh... Hahaha! How itchy!"


    Looking at the two people who began to fight there, Wang Sheng immediately scratched his head; Chi Wen, Hao Ling and Mou Yue also gathered together from the side. In an instant, they were captured by the smaller fox Banxian. They wanted to get close but didn''t dare to get close.


    "Xiao Sheng, don''t play."


    Master said hello nearby. Wang Sheng hurried to see off the Taoist masters and masters.


    Although this welcome meeting is simple, the effect is good.


    It''s also a formal notice to the monastic world. In the future, another top expert will parachute to the tianbang, and he is still a strong man in the Tianfu realm of the younger generation.


    Before Chi Ling left, she asked Wang Sheng about tianbang ranking.


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment and said solemnly, "just let me rank behind the elder martial sister. After all, I''m a junior."


    Chi Ling agreed without hesitation and conveyed Wang Sheng''s request to the investigation team.


    Speaking of the investigation team, the "business" of the monastic world they were responsible for was reduced by less than half; The Department at the same level as the investigation team has long been established and mature, but both departments are under Chi Ling''s supervision at this time.


    Many Taoist priests encouraged Wang Sheng before leaving, which was a polite greeting.


    Instead, Gao Shixing and feineem secretly remind Wang Sheng to hide his power and hide some strength, so as not to be targeted by some people because his edge is too exposed.


    The atmosphere in the monastic world is no longer better than that in the past. It is also because of the increasing strength and influence of monks. Many people want to get enough respect when they have strength


    In a word, Jianghu is unpredictable and people''s hearts are sinister. It''s always right to stay.


    Wang Sheng also had deep feelings about these. When he joined the guild in his last life, he saw many low-level friars struggling and ferocious. He would not ignore the reminder of the intersection of the two kendo.


    Do your duty well and practice Taoism with elder martial sister. In fact, you don''t have to worry about others.


    Dahua is already standing on this blue planet, and the monastic world of Dahua is full of experts and talents. I don''t need to be in the limelight in the future.


    Unless it''s really necessary, if you can''t do it, don''t do it.


    When Wang Sheng and Qing Yanzi saw off most of the guests, the "intercity plane" specially responsible for taking Wang Sheng home for reunion was already waiting on the roof.


    Originally, Shi Qianzhang also called for everyone to visit Wang Sheng''s parents. During the 13 years when Wang Sheng was trapped, the activity of evil cultivation was suppressed. These seven or eight Wang Sheng''s friends would visit Wang Sheng''s parents'' home every new year''s festival. Everyone has become familiar.


    The frightened monk smiled and scolded: "when family reunion is supposed to be warm, what shall we do? Why don''t we go to the game hall?"


    "All right," Shi Qianzhang smiled and could only say goodbye to his brother Sheng.


    Liu Yunzhi said, "I won''t go. Immersion games are still a little dizzy."


    Wang Sheng doesn''t know what they are talking about. Thirteen years later, online games should basically say goodbye to the keyboard and mouse.


    This has touched Wang Sheng''s blind spot of knowledge, and now the time point has not been reached in his previous life.


    After saying goodbye to master, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan, as well as sister Xi Lian, who turned into a three - or four-year-old Laurie, boarded the "special plane" to send Wang Sheng home.


    In the past few years, evil Xiu kept making trouble in Dahua. Because of the sudden visit of Yao Yun fairy''s "body", Wang Sheng''s parents had to "change their face" and move away from the new house they had just lived in and change their living environment.


    Nowadays, there are no more internal problems in Dahua. The strength of the right path in the cultivation world is quite "inflated", and most of the evil practices have moved to the south of the Dahua border.


    After Wang Sheng''s "heroism", his parents and sister got all kinds of official care, and Qing Yanzi often went to visit


    His son died bravely, and his parents were naturally heartbroken, but fortunately, with Wang Xiaomiao''s company, they also slowly came out, and life returned to peace.


    Wang Sheng just got out of the small underground mansion. When he was in diyinzong, he called his father directly; Before the lecture, I also sent a video to my parents with master''s mobile phone.


    On the way home, Wang Sheng got the news that his sister Wang Xiaomiao was also temporarily picked up from the boarding school.


    Taoist Wang was impatient. As soon as he got the projection mobile phone assigned by the organization on the plane, he called his parents through video call.


    Soon, the respective projections of both sides appeared in the areas on both sides;


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan sat together. Obviously, their parents with many wrinkles also sat opposite excitedly, and their mother''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "Dad, mom... I''m not back."


    The mother said, "you''re back. Can''t your mother move me?"


    But the father said, "just go home and stay at home for a while when you come back. Don''t run outside... Xiaomiao, don''t hide. Come and say hello to your brother."


    Wang Sheng immediately stared at the three-dimensional projection in front of him without blinking. Next to the sofa where his parents were sitting, a girl in school uniform moved into the picture with her mouth closed


    Is this your sister when she grows up?


    This is my sister when I grow up. She looks a little similar to her mother, but because she has been immersed in vitality since childhood, she also has a spirit in her bones.


    Although she is not an immortal beauty party like senior sister and Xi Lian, she is also beautiful and dexterous, with exquisite facial features and looks quite pleasing to the eye. She has already grown up when she was a girl, tall and thin.


    There must be many suitors in the future.


    "That, hi..."


    Wang Sheng raised his hand and waved it gently. Unconsciously, his eyes were a little astringent. He took a breath. "I''m Wang Sheng, Xiaomiao... Meet for the first time."


    Wang Xiaomiao answered with some embarrassment, "first meeting... Brother."


    "Well, I can''t come back all these years. The explanation is a little complicated," Wang Sheng sighed and looked at the girl safely. "I''m sorry I missed the years you grew up. I''ll try my best to make up for it in the future. Thanks to you accompanying my parents, they have withstood the blow of sending people with white hair to people with black hair."


    "Hmm..." Wang Xiaomiao blinked and was pulled by her mother to sit on the sofa. She looked at mu wanxuan sitting next to Wang Sheng curiously.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile: "this is my senior sister..."


    The little Xi Lian next to her entered decisively and shouted, "you can also call her sister-in-law!"


    Wang Sheng''s father said softly, "you are developing so fast that you have children? Why is it white hair? My granddaughter is good. Grandpa will buy you a gift now."


    Xi Lian''s face turned black and her mouth twitched.


    Wang Sheng was also startled into a cold sweat and hurriedly said, "Dad, she''s not..."


    "Grandpa! I want some of the latest games!" xiaoxilian shouted angrily, "I want the global limited edition! There are a lot of ice cream! A lot of potato chips and coke!"


    Listening to the spoiled promises of father and mother in the projection, it''s Taoist Wang''s turn to be messy


    Mu wanxuan kept looking at it with a smile, but she didn''t explain much.


    ¡­¡­


    In the north of Dahua, an international flight from the capital of Saros was full of passengers to Dahua.


    In the side-by-side seats in the rear corner, two foreign girls with excellent appearance and temperament sit quietly. They have always been the target figures secretly observed by other male passengers.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t know many foreigners, but these two should have some impression.


    The blonde girl with angel face and symmetrical body near the small window was the face of the delegation of the grand Empire at that time, ''Dale Cecil''.


    At this time, although she was wearing a thick jacket and a cap, it was still difficult to hide her more ethereal temperament.


    The brave female Knight beside dai''er was Shelley, who had challenged Wang Sheng at that time.


    The two of them appeared at the airport of the Saros Empire and took a flight to a city in the north of great China. Shelley''s eyes kept scanning everywhere


    There are signs that they should not go on vacation.


    The plane took off and soon began to sail smoothly. The flight attendants began to push the dining car and provide catering services. A handsome blonde seemed to see the two girls in the corner and came straight with the dining car.


    In fact, we should start sending meals from them


    Dai''er, who had been fiddling with her watch, suddenly shouted in a foreign language: "the non language Taoist priest is not dead!"


    Shelley, the female knight, was stunned and turned to look at Dale, "what?"


    "Taoist priest Wang Feiyu is not dead!" dai''er whispered. A projection screen appeared on her watch, which happened to be a picture of Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan embracing each other.


    On one side, Kong Shao''s hand shook, but he didn''t look there. At the moment when Shelley and Dale''s attention were attracted, he put his lunch box on the small table in front of Shelley.


    Then, the flight attendant pushed the dining car down and hurried, but there was a slight sound in the dining box.


    Ding Ding


    Shelley reflected at this time. Her face changed greatly. She was about to blow the lunch box in front of her, but before her palm could touch the edge of the lunch box, the fire inside had erupted!

 Chapter 283

    How can I quickly get closer to a 13-year-old girl?


    This age is quite delicate. It''s just the puberty stage when self-consciousness begins to flourish. It''s not so easy to get familiar with her quickly.


    In the second half of the way home, Taoist Wang thought for a long time and discussed with elder martial sister and elder sister for a long time. There was no great idea.


    When discussing with elder sister Hu and elder martial sister, they also asked three questions; After all, we have never coaxed underage girls. We really have no experience in this field.


    Xi Lian has been keeping a small body. It seems that she likes the feeling of being a little fart child. Seeing her feeling her little chin and thinking for a while, Wang Sheng can''t help but have a few ripples at the bottom of his heart


    It would be nice to be your own daughter.


    "I think, girl, I must like the atmosphere of idol drama," Xiao Xilian solemnly suggested. "If you are cold, you can attract her attention and get her favor, so as to capture..."


    "This is my sister, dear sister!" Wang Sheng replied in tears and laughter.


    Xi Lian hummed and waved her fist angrily. "It''s a truth."


    "Be careful," said the elder martial sister suddenly. The little hand carved from white jade gently gestured a few times, typed a line of words, and looked at the younger martial brother with Su Rong.


    "If you do your duty as a brother with your heart and love, you can always get a response."


    What elder martial sister said is quite reasonable, although there is nothing nutritious.


    Wang Sheng seriously promised a few times and began to think deeply; At least, he should think of a topic that can quickly shorten the distance between his sister and establish initial trust with his sister


    So, Taoist Wang thought halfway. When he got the chance to get along with his sister alone, he asked the level and level in the first sentence.


    "How are your... Grades recently?"


    On the balcony, Wang Xiaomiao, who was fiddling with flowers and plants, was also stunned. She looked up and looked at Wang Sheng with her smart eyes, which was a little speechless.


    "It''s OK, not up or down," Wang Xiaomiao whispered. His voice was not sweet and soft, but it was clear and clean.


    Thus, the atmosphere between the two fell into a subtle embarrassment.


    Wang Xiaomiao has changed her school uniform into a simple light blue dress with long hair and ponytail. The real person is thinner than in the video projection.


    "Don''t you like meat?" Wang Daochang asked with a smile, "it''s still that the nutrition absorption is not good."


    A middle school girl made a very hard smile, and her white eyes almost turned out.


    "It looks good when you lose weight."


    "Well, it''s really nice to lose weight," Wang Sheng replied in a numb way, and his heart burst into heaven and earth.


    I think he''s No. 11 in the new list of heaven. He''s about to complete the sword repair in Tianfu. He can''t find a topic in front of his sister


    "Hey, that, brother... Are you a very powerful monk?" Wang Xiaomiao took the initiative to speak, with an artificial carelessness.


    "It''s OK," Wang Sheng nodded. "But there''s no way to simply comment on whether it''s powerful or not. The realm of cultivation and the ability of fighting are not the same thing... Are you interested in these?"


    "It''s OK," replied Wang Xiaomiao in a low voice. "Isn''t the school''s recess radio exercise just a cultivation method? It''s said that if you have good qualifications, you will be selected to cultivate immortals."


    Wang Sheng frowned slightly. His sister has been haunted by many monks since she was a child.


    At least, my master must have moved the idea of cultivating Xiaomiao. Master mentioned it vaguely before


    "My parents didn''t let you practice before?"


    "Well... I didn''t say no," said Wang Xiaomiao. "My qualifications are relatively ordinary. I heard that some monks who came home and said they were your friends said they would send me to practice in the mountains. My parents asked me for advice a few years ago, but I''m afraid they two... Really lost their independence, so they didn''t go."


    Wang Sheng sighed in his heart, "sorry, these are the additional pressure I put on you."


    "What happened to you?" Wang Xiaomiao put down her scissors. "I only know that you seem to be heroic in order to save the world..."


    "How could she be so tall? She just used an immortal as a container to let her burst out her cultivation," Wang Sheng patted the sword box on her shoulder. "It''s all because the immortal found that I have a sword more suitable as the carrier of her immortal soul than me at the critical moment."


    Wang Xiaomiao blinked and seemed quite interested.


    Of course, Wang Sheng would not let go of this God given opportunity and began to slowly tell his experience over the years; Of course, I''m just looking for some interesting things, such as the meaning of Tianjie sword.


    When Wang Xiaomiao saw the green air surrounding Wang Sheng''s palm and the thunder flashing, she couldn''t help but marvel.


    Perhaps because of the blood involved, unconsciously, the topics of the brothers and sisters gradually increased, and Wang Xiaomiao no longer looked worried.


    Sure enough, what Xi Lian said is reasonable. It''s enough to be cool if you want to make the little girls worship.


    What could be more handsome than the sword?


    Wang Shengning released dozens of Qi swords out of the balcony, led by Feixia sword, and played a fancy sword dance.


    Whether immortal Qingfeng has a spirit in the sky is unknown, but it is estimated that he will spit blood three liters of Qi to see this scene


    In the living room, Wang Sheng''s parents had seen mu wanxuan typing and understood Xi Lian''s identity.


    After knowing that the silver haired little Lori was just a naughty monk, Wang Sheng''s parents were disappointed.


    On the balcony, Wang Sheng scattered his Qi sword and took back the Feixia sword. On one side, Wang Xiaomiao''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help but sigh:


    "Yes, brother! You are so handsome! You can definitely win the title of ''I repair my show''!"


    "What is my show?"


    "Er, it''s a variety show," Wang Xiaomiao blinked. "I''ve been very popular in the past two years..."


    Wang Sheng immediately chuckled, "I''ve been trapped for 13 years. I''m really strange to this world."


    "It''s all right," Wang Xiaomiao replied generously. "I''ll just make up the lessons for you! But, brother... Your senior sister sitting on the sofa is really my sister-in-law."


    Wang Sheng nodded without a pinch, "naturally."


    "Elder brother, how can you catch up with your family," Wang Xiaomiao said gently. "We don''t have many advantages."


    Wang Daochang hung several black lines on his forehead. He always felt that the 13-year-old girl now knew too much.


    "You two have chatted and come to dinner!"


    A call for dinner came from the house. Wang Sheng opened the glass door of the balcony and made an invitation gesture. Wang Xiaomiao, who had just talked to him, returned to the "lonely" mode.


    In fact, she is just a little nervous at the bottom of her heart. Her sister''s real character is very cheerful.


    When entering the living room, Wang Sheng noticed the news being broadcast on the projection screen and subconsciously stopped.


    This is an International News Express - a passenger plane taking off from the capital of Saros is suspected to have been subjected to a terrorist attack. The passenger plane exploded and disintegrated in the air. 192 passengers and air traffic have been confirmed dead, and the rest are missing.


    "Why is there another accident abroad," Wang Sheng''s father also came over and commented on it with his back. "Over the years, it''s getting more and more chaotic outside, but it''s getting more and more quiet in Dahua."


    Wang Sheng answered and didn''t pay much attention to the on-site photos constantly crossed in the projection screen.


    But when they first started to eat, Wang Sheng''s and elder martial sister''s mobile phones vibrated several times at the same time, and a small projection pop-up frame appeared on their own.


    "Emergency S-level task, Taoist Masters whose strength is determined to be above S-level, if you want to take the task, please click the green button below."


    "What the hell is class? Can you do that?"


    Taoist Wang was in a state of bewilderment, and Xilian hummed, "what is this? In recent years, technology and cultivation have been combined, and all kinds of tricks are about to be played by them."


    "Take it?" Mu wanxuan asked softly.


    "Take a look first," Wang Sheng opened the overview of the event, and there were rows of text messages in front of him.


    "Two hours ago, a passenger plane taking off from the Saros empire was attacked by foreign forces, and a terrorist organization has issued a statement on the attack.


    We have a special combat readiness team to combat terrorism, but there are two secrets about this flight that are closely related to us.


    First, two practitioners of the grand Empire were unable to determine whether they were the target of each other on this flight. At this time, their whereabouts were unknown, but according to intelligence feedback, they were not captured by terrorist organizations.


    Second, on this flight, there are three national treasure level antiquities they want to return to Dahua, which are now missing.


    These two practitioners and these three antiquities are of great value to us... "


    "National treasure?"


    Wang Sheng muttered, looking through the projection screen, he saw his parents'' helpless faces.


    Then Wang Daochang gently pressed his finger on the red word "no acceptance". The flashing picture immediately disappeared, and the mobile phone assigned by the organization was completely quiet.


    Mu wanxuan also ordered not to accept the option, and her eyes kept sliding over the dishes in front of her.


    "Eat, eat!"


    Wang Sheng cheered, "what''s the matter? I''m just out of trouble now. I''ll cultivate myself for a few years. Don''t disturb anything. Let them toss."


    Suddenly, Wang Sheng''s parents were relieved.


    One side of Wang Xiaomiao seemed to have summoned up her courage, sandwiched a piece of chicken leg meat to her brother, and then bowed her head to concentrate on eating rice.

 Chapter 284

    "It seems that you''d better change your own mobile phone."


    According to what Xi Lian said, Wang Sheng had a rough understanding of some special functions of this projection mobile phone, and he was so moved by his heart.


    There are too many pre installed software in this mobile phone, and most of them are related to monks.


    As the first friar to obtain an official "advisory certificate", Wang Sheng also had some say in this matter; The bracelet given to him at that time only has simple functions such as positioning, calling and identification.


    What''s more, every officially recognized monk has such a bound mobile phone. The mobile phone comes with a "monk''s family bucket", which has more than ten times more functions than the original version of his bracelet!


    This "moon cake" shaped mobile phone can detect the monk''s own state, give timely reminders when approaching known dangerous areas and forbidden areas, provide monks with practice suggestions, query the monk''s difficult database online, and regularly consult some officially hired elders


    Although it is impossible to obtain Tao acceptance in this way, you can really get expert advice.


    After experiencing these ''apps'' one by one, Wang Sheng probably figured out the official thinking and layout.


    Obviously, the government uses these "soft shackles" to bind monks directly or indirectly, so that monks can become an integral part of society and make some contributions to society.


    The three core sections of the family bucket are the Zhengqi alliance forum, the "very old master" of the spiritual cultivation consulting platform, and the most important "feixiange".


    It''s not easy to enter the Feixian Pavilion, but after being listed in the Feixian Pavilion, you can receive a series of official tasks like mu wanxuan and Wang Sheng at dinner. If you complete these tasks, you can get rich rewards, such as pills, spirit stones, cultivation resources and even martial arts.


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help thinking more


    If Feixian Pavilion issues a task of destroying Wudang Taoist undertaking or encircling and killing righteous masters, and unilaterally gives sufficient reasons, the consequences... Are unimaginable.


    But then, when Wang Sheng opened the Feixian Pavilion for a detailed introduction, he couldn''t help grinning.


    There are three big characters in the column of the pavilion leader - Qing Yanzi.


    With master at the helm, I don''t have to worry that the Feixian Pavilion will be used by traitors; However, Wang Sheng still doesn''t recognize this form.


    "Don''t study xiaofeiyu. Come and play cards! Sister Ben, today, I''m going to win all of you here!"


    The silver haired girl sitting on the sofa shouted with great momentum. Wang Sheng threw the round cake in his hand and floated to the living room.


    In order to help Wang Sheng improve his brother sister relationship as soon as possible, so that Wang Sheng can concentrate on accompanying mu wanxuan, sister Xi Lian "reluctantly" switched to the girl mode and took the initiative to get in touch with Wang Xiaomiao.


    At this time, Xi Lian organized four young people to play table games together;


    Wang Sheng''s parents went shopping and bought some household goods. No one would care about them.


    "Gambling is not good," Wang Sheng sat cross legged on the carpet. "It''s better to change some other colors."


    "Pill?" elder martial sister''s thought was the most realistic, but the other three shook their heads together.


    "Draw a bastard on your face?" Wang Xiaomiao''s proposal is quite "heroic".


    A fox Banxian tut tut smiled, "fortunately, it''s a bastard painted on his face, not written on his legs."


    Mu wanxuan and Wang Xiaomiao each tilted their heads. They both had an expression of "although they don''t understand, they seem to be very powerful".


    Wang Sheng held his forehead with one hand and wanted to vomit, so he was silent.


    What has sister Hu been doing all day in her 13 years of Internet life!


    Therefore, the four people each held cards and launched a fierce fight in the living room.


    After only seven or eight games, Wang Sheng''s parents returned with large and small bags of daily necessities, and ran to Wang Sheng and Wang Xiaomiao''s room to arrange, but they were not idle for a moment.


    When everything was almost ready, Wang Sheng''s father came back with his hands on his back and asked the four people who had called in the gold to withdraw their troops


    "What do you do in the evening? Rest or practice?"


    "Of course it''s rest," Xi Lian waved her small hand. "Uncle! I sleep with Xiao Miao and let them sleep together!"


    The sound of "Uncle" embarrassed Wang Sheng''s father; However, Taoist Wang gave her a thumbs up at the bottom of his heart.


    After you leave the pass, you will first have master''s positive assistance, and then sister Hu''s flank assistance. If you can''t make substantive progress with elder martial sister tonight, you might as well cut off your "golden pulse" and be crippled!


    At the very least, we should achieve the achievement of "embracing and sleeping" today!


    It''s not for desire. It''s just to have a further relationship with elder martial sister and make a small breakthrough on the current basis!


    Wang Sheng''s eyes are quite firm at the moment.


    Wang Xiaomiao, who hasn''t spoken all the time, seems to understand something and gives his brother a cheering look.


    No wonder my elder brother is not so handsome, but he can catch up with this kind of senior sister who is covered in the world and pulled out the tip in the legend. There have always been experts to help.


    "Little Miaomiao," the Banxian ''girl'' with long silver hair suddenly showed some excited eyes, "are you holding your big sister or your big sister holding you?"


    Wang Sheng''s parents immediately cast some worried eyes at Wang Sheng, as if asking whether Wang Sheng, an immortal who will grow bigger and smaller, is reliable. Wang Sheng can only use his eyes to convey some safe and peaceful messages, so that his parents don''t have to worry.


    Although Xi Lian often has dizzying unconventional operations, she is still very good.


    And Xi Lian also said to Wang Sheng in her heart, "although your sister''s qualification is not good, she can also practice Taoism. You can be a multi-purpose snack guide for your brother!"


    Wang Sheng can only promise at the bottom of his heart.


    It is said that monks have their own difficulties, and ordinary people have their own freedom, but it is better to live a long life than just practicing universal skills and longevity of 150 yuan.


    Moreover, because the vitality has been cut off for thousands of years, today''s monastic circles are not completely "separated from the masses", and today''s earth is a rare place for monasticism. All parts of the Great China country are "blessed places among the blessed places" because of the existence of Qi vessels. Wang Xiaomiao happened to catch up with the best era of monasticism.


    It''s a pity not to practice Taoism with such conditions and contacts and the support of so many big men.


    Then, under the gaze of his parents'' sister, Taoist Wang and his elder martial sister entered the bedroom that had been reserved for him in the family one after another.


    Then, elder martial sister took the initiative to invite


    Mu wanxuan flew lightly to the big bed and meditated quietly; Then he remembered his younger martial brother''s previous demands and patted the position next to him.


    The appearance of "laughing like whispering" really makes people feel pity.


    Taoist priest Wang was going to take off his Taoist robe, but he was afraid that the elder martial sister felt too aggressive. He lingered for a few more seconds. He still remained the same and sat down beside the elder martial sister as relaxed as possible.


    Look for your eyes first. The four eyes are the beginning of everything.


    Wang Sheng slowly turned his head. His eyes were peaceful and warm. His admiration, love and joy for the elder martial sister came up from the bottom of his heart, which was contained in his deeper eyes than 13 years ago.


    However, what Wang Sheng saw was only the delicate little face and the closed eyes of the elder martial sister.


    Without giving Wang Sheng any operational space at all, mu wanxuan closed her eyes and fell into a state of enlightenment.


    Today, Wang Sheng''s return is also a great joy for her. The great sorrow continues and the great joy is urgent, which coincides with a certain principle of yin and Yang. However, she has already had many feelings, but she has been with her younger martial brother and has no chance to understand the Tao and Practice.


    Finally, now the opportunity has come, and the younger martial brother is also with him. They can relax and enter the theme - cultivation together.


    The elder martial sister is quite at ease. It''s almost an instant to get to the enlightenment.


    Wang Sheng:


    The road is long, accompanied by Zichang.


    Don''t worry. The plan with four opposite eyes is to wait for elder martial sister to meditate and wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was quiet. Wang Sheng sat there by the head of the bed, his eyes crossed a little thinking, and there was a slight fluctuation of ideas in the sword box beside him.


    It''s like the snoring of Princess Tianting


    In the past 13 years, as expected, Dahua had the potential to rise. At this time, relying on its initiative in "vitality" and the rich gifts of history to this ancient country, Dahua has risen strongly on this blue planet.


    However, everything should be relative. The strong rise of Dahua has also created a situation where the eagle takes care of the wolf.


    After opening the projection mobile phone, Wang Sheng found the news portal and began to browse some annual summary news posts to observe the changes in the world when he was banned.


    Originally, most overseas forces were envious, jealous and resentful of the long-term stability of Dahua under the impact of the word "practice"; When Dahua established its Qi pulse and promoted the open universal skill, these overseas forces immediately became red eyed.


    However, on this planet, there are not many regimes that can really consider for the majority of civilians. Dahua can promote universal Kung Fu. The vast majority of forces outside China value other research results of Dahua Institute of monasticism.


    They want to take it by surprise and hold the banner of humanitarianism and universal morality;


    Economic sanctions, state-owned macro-control and complete industrial chain; The military threat is somewhat ridiculous in front of the troops and combat readiness groups of the United States.


    Although Wang Sheng is only watching some current affairs news and seeing only some news that can be reported by the media, he has smelled a strong smell of gunpowder.


    In the next war, modern weapons can naturally occupy a place, but the probability of a "hot war" is not large. After all, Dahua is not only a combat readiness group, but also a powerful modern army.


    The most likely outbreak is the war between the spiritual circles of various countries in different forms and the spiritual circles of Dahua


    If the monastic world loses, the great Chinese nation will be besieged on all sides;


    As long as the monastic world holds on, the Great China will naturally continue to develop peacefully and stably.


    No matter how you look at it, your own advantages are extremely obvious


    One night later, Wang Sheng watched the news in the middle of the night and stayed for two hours.


    When Wang Xiaomiao got up for breakfast, she accidentally broke a glass full of milk. Mu wanxuan also opened her eyes and broke free from the enlightenment.


    Taoist Wang quickly seized the opportunity and went up directly.


    This long-awaited four eye confrontation finally happened!


    Almost at the same time, the "round cake" shaped mobile phone beside Wang Sheng''s pillow vibrated slightly, but Taoist Wang seemed to have expected that a force of magic would directly wrap the mobile phone.


    Elder martial sister''s long eyelashes are right in front of her. The breakthrough of mutual relationship is now!


    Any "sudden" factor was within Wang Sheng''s consideration. Even the mobile phone mu wanxuan put beside her leg just turned on the signal light and was blocked by Wang Sheng''s mana before she could make a sound.


    Today he, Wang Sheng, must start the first step of a real Taoist life with his senior sister!


    The four eyes are relative, the tacit understanding cultivated for many years, and the intention already communicated in the bottom of my heart


    "Puff..."


    Mu wanxuan''s small face, which had been stretched all the time, suddenly laughed. Wang Sheng, who had just closed his eyes, immediately opened his mouth, and then opened his eyes somewhat depressed.


    Suddenly smile.


    Mu wanxuan blinked and smiled. She jumped out of the big bed with a red face, looked at the younger martial brother''s distorted body because she was close to herself, and pointed to the dynamic avatar lit on her mobile phone.


    That is the three-dimensional moving picture of master Qing Yanzi laughing up. This communication was sent by master and can''t be ignored.


    ¡­¡­


    (PS: Supplement)

 Chapter 285

    It''s almost a success and a failure. Qing Yanzi doesn''t know what he''s disturbing just now


    "Did you two... See yesterday''s news?"


    Qing Yanzi''s eyes were a little playful, but he didn''t tease his two disciples. He just asked serious questions.


    "It''s the news of the accident of Saros''s plane."


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan sit side by side by the bed. Elder martial sister automatically turns to clever mode. Wang Sheng is responsible for answering master''s questions.


    "I''ve seen Shifu, and I''ve also received the mission information released by feixiange."


    "Someone sent a task to you two?" Qing Yanzi frowned slightly. "It''s a teacher''s negligence. It''s time to remind them not to disturb you for the time being."


    Wang Sheng asked, "master, is something wrong?"


    "Well, I had an accident, but I didn''t need your help. Now the strength of the monastic world is not what it used to be. If necessary, I and several predecessors of Tianfu will rush there at the first time.


    Xiao Sheng, do you remember Shelley, the knight of the grand Empire, and dale, the priestess, at the exchange meeting of practitioners from four countries? "


    "A little impressed," Wang Sheng naturally remembered the two foreign sisters, but the impression was not deep.


    Qing Yanzi''s expression was quite speechless. "In order to keep it a secret, they decided to dress up and bypass Saros. It''s so pure that they might as well contact us and send someone to protect them."


    "Dress up..."


    Wang Sheng thought of the beautiful girl with her own soft light effect. She was also a little speechless.


    Just like her, how can disguise reduce the turning back rate on the street? Especially in their own ''aesthetic home''.


    "In fact, we didn''t pay attention in advance. After they were on the road, the family behind them contacted us," Qing Yanzi frowned and shook his head. "But anyway, to combat terrorism, these two international friends and those three national treasures also need to be searched.


    Fortunately, the Saros Empire has a good relationship with us in recent years. The first batch of rescue forces on our side have been sent.


    Shelley and Dale''s strength is quite good. They should protect the three treasures and escape into the mountains and snow fields.


    But I don''t know why, I always feel a little unreliable. I just want to discuss with you two


    It''s like someone is deliberately trying to set us up and lead our experts over. "


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times and asked, "master, why do we trust two foreign practitioners so much?"


    "This explanation is too time-consuming. In short, the spiritual world of the Gran empire is now our ally.


    What we suspect now is not that their family or the practice circle of the Gran Empire set us down, but that there are internal ghosts in the family. Some foreign forces took advantage of the situation to make a game with the three treasures. Please let us enter the urn. "


    After talking, Qing Yanzi thought for a while and muttered, "if someone is setting us up, who should it be..."


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help asking, "master, since we know someone is doing the game, let''s not go?"


    The young man said with a smile: "this is not has the final say for the teacher, and the official has already beware of this hand in advance. The first batch of rescue teams is not weak, and there are several hidden good players.


    If they find something wrong, they will withdraw immediately; if it is not so complicated, they will try their best to search for the whereabouts of the two foreign girls and treasures.


    Although treasures are important, friars'' lives are also human lives and will never be sacrificed in vain. "


    So Wang Sheng finally asked his most curious question


    "Master, what are those three treasures? It seems that the official is very nervous."


    Qing Yanzi sighed and said, "more than 130 years ago, the Glen Empire and other nine countries invaded. At that time, the weak and sick feudal dynasty could only let Mermaid flesh..."


    Of course, Wang Sheng studied history, but master started the small class mode. He just listened as an apprentice.


    Those three treasures are three of the many treasures plundered by the coalition forces of the nine countries more than 100 years ago.


    They were originally stored in a museum of the grand empire. Later, they were acquired by Dale''s family by various means and prepared to be sent to Dahua to enhance their intimacy.


    Among them is a relic, an ancient Scripture, and a scroll of paintings.


    Relic is the treasure of Buddhism, but the most valuable is the ancient Taoist Scripture, which seems to record "Taoist texts" similar to the six sided immortal stele, which has attracted the attention of the Institute of monasticism.


    "The immortal stele is now the lifeblood of the monastic Research Institute," said Qing Yanzi. "The six sided immortal stele should record some immortal methods or very important information, otherwise it would not appear in the same position on the back of the moon with his highness Yao Yun.


    The ancient Scripture, which we are bound to obtain, will certainly be of great help to unlock the mystery of the six sided immortal stele. "


    Fairy tablet?


    Dowen?


    Wang Sheng''s expression was a little strange, "master, I think this waste of energy should be stopped by the monastic Research Institute. It''s better to do more meaningful topics and develop new cold weapon making technology."


    "How can this be meaningless?" Qing Yanzi said solemnly, "this is an exploration of the unknown. Without these exploration and efforts, where did the universal skill and so many achievements come from..."


    "Hmm, HMM!" Mu wanxuan nodded seriously and agreed with master''s lesson.


    Wang Sheng stopped talking and recalled it carefully. It seemed that Yao Yun didn''t say he wouldn''t let himself tell about the six faced immortal monument.


    After listening to master''s lesson, Taoist Wang coughed, "master, I should know the secret of the six sided immortal monument."


    He didn''t dare to talk about it. He immediately said about the relevant information he knew, and finally summed up the following sentence:


    "Master, to understand the content of the six sided immortal stele, what we need is not talent and understanding, but the cultivation realm of Ziwei Emperor..."


    Qing Yanzi was silent for a while, then shook his head and sighed: "it''s better to bury it."


    Ziwei emperor, what kind of person is that?


    The Immortal Emperor Haotian "exploded". The battle of the fall of the heavenly court in those years was completely led by the four emperors to fight the immortals in the heavenly court, and the "five failures of heaven and man" added fuel to the fire


    Finally, even if Tianting was defeated, the crape myrtle emperor still took a large number of immortals out of the siege, hid in the forbidden land, and opened up a small underground mansion.


    With the existence of this level, I just understood the content of one or two immortal steles


    Similarly, the Taoist texts on the ancient scriptures are not understood by today''s monks. It doesn''t have much effect to find them in a hurry.


    If the ancient scriptures were destroyed in an air crash, it would be all over;


    If the ancient scriptures are taken away and still exist on earth, there can always be a way to get them back.


    The information given by Wang Sheng seems not to be directly related to the terrorist attack. In fact, it is of great significance and gives greater initiative to the next actions of Dahua.


    "In this way, the importance of the Saros air crash on our side can be reduced by two levels. We can observe it more."


    Qing Yanzi snapped his fingers. "As a teacher, go and pass this message on first. Xiao Sheng will send a video of what you just said."


    "Yes, master."


    "I don''t know if I can stop them in time..."


    In the murmur of the master, the three-dimensional projection in front of him suddenly turned into light spots and returned to the "round cake" in Wang Sheng''s hand.


    Cool three-dimensional animation.


    The sisters and brothers looked at each other and smiled, but the previous atmosphere had completely disappeared


    Xi Lian''s greeting came from the living room:


    "You two are tired of it. Come and have dinner quickly! You have to go to the amusement park today!"


    So, in the welcome of several narrow eyes, the younger martial brothers went out of the bedroom together without any embarrassment


    On the way to the amusement park, Wang Sheng recorded a video and sent it to master, explaining in detail the origin of the six sided immortal monument.


    They carry the six supreme roads granted by Sanqing to Tianting, but they are also the inducement of Haotian Xiandi''s "self expansion";


    After the celestial immortals left the forbidden place, the six sided immortal stele was returned to this world together with the "corpse" of Yao Yun fairy. The fairy came back and reincarnated, but the six sided immortal stele was equivalent to being abandoned by the celestial immortals.


    Wang Sheng thought carefully and thought of more things, but the laughter in his ear pulled him back to reality.


    Well, now don''t think about others. It''s most important to seriously accompany family talents.


    When they arrived at the amusement park, Xi Lian and Wang Xiaomiao turned together, and the elder martial sister was also taken to start playing. Each amusement facility was experienced one by one.


    Wang Sheng''s parents have gone to their own world of two and asked Wang Sheng to look after the three of them.


    Therefore, Taoist Wang Rongsheng took the human form of a self-propelled pick-up and payment machine, held a pile of dolls and souvenirs, brushed the card given by his teacher''s mother, and experienced the sense of achievement of being a "husband''s father" in advance.


    Crazy play until noon, Wang Xiaomiao offered to invite the three of them to dinner with his lucky money.


    With a wave of her small hand, Xi Lian immediately pointed to the "silver arch fast food restaurant" in the amusement park. The four killed the past with half the amusement park looking at them.


    However, just after ordering a good meal, the three of them were having a good time. Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan''s "moon cake mobile phone" shook at the same time. Unexpectedly, it was master who sent a voice message.


    "Come on, go to war."


    Master''s anger hidden under his calm voice made Wang Sheng cheer up immediately.

 Chapter 286

    Just after listening to the voice message, a location information appears immediately. You need to input it into the mobile phone to view the specific location.


    Wang Sheng has rarely felt his master''s anger since he followed his master.


    In my impression, master is elegant and calm. Even when I encounter some difficult things, I am calm and unhurried. Doing anything gives people a feeling of confidence.


    Most Taoist monks pay attention to self-cultivation, especially Qing Yanzi. His bearing and self-restraint are very accessible to people, and there are few cases of such anger in recent years.


    What can make Qing Yanzi so angry, even with a little resentment, has obviously exceeded the Taoist priest''s endurance limit.


    Moreover, Wang Sheng and his elder martial sister received a mass message from master, which itself shows that the situation is a little urgent. Master even has no time to call his two baby disciples alone.


    Master, this is


    No fight, phone shake?


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan stood up almost at the same time. They looked at each other and didn''t have to say much. They hurried to listen to their master.


    One thing is that you can''t disobey your master''s orders. Your master has been beaten. Of course, apprentices have to help find the field!


    ¡ª¡ªThis is actually a joke. Master''s word "war" has made Wang Sheng almost infer what happened.


    Just then, Wang Sheng''s parents came out of the fast food restaurant talking and laughing. When they found the four of them, they immediately greeted happily and came in from the door of the nearby restaurant.


    Although Wang Sheng was a little sorry, he took the initiative to welcome him.


    "Dad, mom, it''s urgent. We have to leave right away."


    Wang Sheng''s father asked anxiously, "why did something happen suddenly?"


    "This..." Wang Sheng could only smile bitterly. He didn''t know why Shifu was so angry.


    His father waved his hand and signaled to Wang Sheng that it was important to be busy.


    Wang Sheng immediately looked at the fox Banxian, "elder sister, are you playing here for a few days or going back to the villa to wait for our news?"


    "Are you going to fight?" Xi Lian blinked. "Then I''ll go back to the villa. If it''s inconvenient for you to take me with you."


    After that, the silver haired girl looked at Wang Sheng with a look that she wouldn''t say anything even if she was wronged.


    Wang Daochang was defeated and could only say, "elder sister, just act with us.


    Dad, mom, Xiaomiao... I should be back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    This time, it should be caused by foreign forces. Our master is obviously a little angry. It''s not easy for us to hide behind and spend the holidays. "


    "Understand, son, don''t worry!"


    Wang Sheng''s mother clenched her fist and waved, "anyway, my parents don''t worry about you now. Everything was fine last time. My son''s life is hard!"


    Wang Sheng:


    Wang Sheng''s father was worried and asked Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan to let them follow the master. Don''t be in the limelight or make trouble for the master.


    "Although I don''t want to see you take risks, what you are doing now is meaningful, and we can''t stop you," Wang Sheng''s father said earnestly. "In today''s international environment, if you can make some contributions to protect your country, it''s worth what you''ve learned."


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan agreed at the same time. They didn''t delay any more and went straight outside the fast food restaurant.


    Xi Lian bit the chicken wings and said, "go first. I''ll chase you after dinner."


    From the calm of the major repair during the robbery.


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan rushed out of the fast-food restaurant in two steps and couldn''t care to find any remote place. Anyway, now the practice has been made public, so they don''t have to hide.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll take you. The sword can fly faster."


    Feixia sword was recruited, and the nearby surveillance camera locked the figures of Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan at the same time.


    "Well," said Mu wanxuan, who jumped into the flying sword with Wang Sheng under the eyes around him.


    Elder martial sister Su shook her hand gently, and two small Tai Chi pictures appeared right in front and under Feixia sword.


    For a moment, not only did I not feel that the elder martial sister had increased any burden, but the flying sword was a little lighter, and the surrounding air had no more resistance.


    "Disease!"


    And he raised his sword finger. Wang Sheng moved forward. The Feixia sword turned into a streamer and rushed into the sky, and then brought out a half sound explosion. The colorful trail hung in the sky!


    They shot away at the northern sky, leaving no time for the tourists who wanted to take photos


    "Just Tianfu, how can the imperial objects fly so fast," Xi Lian left the corner of her mouth, "the strength of this little guy is beginning to be invisible."


    "Is my brother really powerful?" Wang Xiaomiao asked curiously with a pair of big eyes blinking.


    "He''s average," Xi Lian snorted. "He''s far from the Taoist priest Qinglin in those years... He can''t be so compared. If he''s old enough to practice, he''s really powerful."


    Wang Xiaomiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Xi Lian ate a hamburger and sucked her finger. "Well, I''m going to lose them if I don''t go again.


    Thank you for your hospitality. When things are settled here, I''ll come over with Xiao Feiyu to eat and drink. "


    "Walk slowly, walk slowly, welcome at any time."


    Wang Sheng''s father hurriedly greeted. Xi Lian''s figure flashed and disappeared directly.


    "What a fairy..."


    Wang Xiaomiao''s eyes lit up for a while, lowered her head to the full table of food and fell into meditation, but soon raised her head.


    "Mom, do you think it would be great if I dyed my hair silver like sister?"


    A couple who had already prepared for the "life guidance course" was falsely shaken and almost flashed.


    ¡­¡­


    By inputting the coordinate information given by master Qing Yanzi into the "moon cake mobile phone", you can quickly lock an area on the map.


    It was near a national boundary in the north of Dahua. What master said about "war" was almost ready to come out.


    Saros Empire, the flight that suffered a terrorist attack


    Master said "go to war", which proves that master was right about what he was worried about before. Someone was really laying out a plan for the friars of Dahua.


    And must have done something very special, let Qing Yanzi directly get angry.


    Wang Sheng didn''t dare to delay much. The sea of Qi surged and the mana fluctuated. Feixia sword has reached the speed he can reach at this time!


    Sure enough, when Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan were on the road, they received the information from the investigation team.


    The investigation team reminded them not to easily step on the boundary line of going abroad and gather within the boundary line first. The enemy situation in front is unknown;


    Master Qing Yanzi did not wait for the two of them to rush there. He and six masters of the monastic world rushed to support the attacked rescue team.


    In the morning, Qing Yanzi discussed with Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan for a while, and directly reflected his opinions to the official high level through Chi Ling.


    The official of the United States quickly stopped the rescue plan, but after a short discussion, it decided to continue the rescue operation.


    ¡ª¡ªThere are many factors to consider, not just an ancient Scripture.


    Next, as suggested by Qing Yanzi, the rescue team is divided into two groups, one in the open, composed of professional rescue teams, responsible for searching and rescuing the survivors of the accident.


    The other group, composed of monks, secretly searched the whereabouts of two international friends and three treasures.


    The number of these friars is about 100, and most of them are elite of the combat readiness group; The leader of the team was Yan Zhengnan, the instructor of the combat readiness group who was trained in the later stage of Jindan territory.


    At more than 9 a.m., the first batch of rescue teams arrived at the accident site. The professional search and rescue team immediately began to search nearby. More than 100 monks were divided into eight teams to explore the periphery from near the accident site.


    As a result, after a busy hour, the rescue team found nothing, the two foreign sisters disappeared, and there was no trace of the three national treasures.


    At 10:30 a.m., a team of 12 elite combat readiness suddenly lost contact. Yan Zhengnan, who had found something wrong, asked the rescue team to evacuate immediately.


    But it''s too late.


    Within two minutes, the signal of six friars disappeared, including the team of leader Yan Zhengnan.


    According to satellite monitoring, a large number of bioenergy reactions suddenly appeared on the snowfield. About hundreds of people from overseas spiritual circles planned and premeditated attacks on the rescue team sent by Dahua.


    Although Dahua had a hunch that this might be a trap, it did not expect that the attackers would have so many experts.


    The strength of the 100 person rescue team is not weak. More than a dozen people with the lowest accomplishments are in the later stage of the virtual Dan realm, most of them are the peak of the virtual Dan realm, and each team has one or two Jindan friars in charge, but most of them lost contact within a few minutes


    The other party needs to send twice as many corresponding strength experts to do it!


    Officials quickly dispatched elite combat readiness teams that had been prepared in advance, but after they entered the snow field, they were also suddenly sniped by the enemy.


    These practitioners who suddenly appeared in large numbers on the snow field even used the tactics of "encirclement and support"


    Not to mention the Great China Kingdom, the "host" of the Saros empire was all ignorant and forced.


    An hour later, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan arrived at the assembly site, where there were already two teams of elite combat readiness groups and many monks.


    After they landed, two officers of the investigation team greeted them and took the initiative to greet Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan.


    Wang Shengding said in a voice, "where is my master?"


    A young female investigator immediately said, "don''t worry, Taoist Wang. Just got the news. Without words, Taoist Wang has rescued a rescue team and is on the way back."


    "Well," Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan sighed.


    Without Wang Sheng asking, the sister quickly told the situation at this time


    The Saros Empire has explained that this operation has nothing to do with them and allowed the monks of the great Chinese country to enter the territory temporarily;


    The number of practitioners discovered by the enemy has reached as many as 600, from different countries and regions, obviously with strong organization;


    The known masters of the other side are mainly blood families. They even found the "ancients" that existed thousands of years ago. The situation is a little grim.


    Wang Sheng frowned and asked, "what else have they done? My master seems to have been angered by them."


    "Well," said the young girl, her lips a little white, "I''ll send you a video file. You''ll understand after you see it."


    Video?


    Wang Sheng''s mobile phone vibrated. Before he could open it, he heard a hurried cry in front of him.


    "Don''t talk, Taoist priest, they were attacked on their return trip! Are there any predecessors in Tianfu? The friars in Jindan are going to support!"

 Chapter 287

    The cold wind roared, and the gloomy sky seemed to be brewing a wind and snow that swallowed everything.


    It was only 100 meters away from the ground. Wang Sheng stepped on the Feixia sword, with a trace of thunder around him, and swept over the snow field very quickly.


    The hem of Liuxian robe swayed gently, and the long hair tied with a wooden hairpin swayed back slightly.


    Holding the "round cake" shaped mobile phone in his left hand, the green dots representing master''s position are flashing on the map projected in front of him.


    Calculate your speed to resist the sky at this time, and you can get to the support in almost ten minutes.


    According to the image sent back by the monitoring satellite, master, they are being besieged by dozens of overseas practitioners at this time. Although they successfully occupy a terrain that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and the Taoist Masters accompanying master are not damaged, but


    Since the other side mobilized 600 or 700 practitioners and arranged such a big situation, it must have collected enough information in advance;


    If they dare to stop their master, they must be ready to meet him!


    According to previous intelligence, several "blood clan experts" who have lived for thousands of years have appeared. These guys may be the layout behind them.


    The purpose of these overseas practitioners is unknown to Wang Sheng;


    Wang Sheng doesn''t know whether Shelley and dale have been used or betrayed.


    He just got out of trouble. He hasn''t used this new mobile phone skillfully, and hasn''t met these demons and ghosts abroad.


    But he knows


    Being an enemy of Dahua is your own enemy!


    If you want to kill your master, you are the enemy of life and death!


    Put away the mobile phone, Wang Sheng crossed two green mans in his eyes. The thunder light around his body was more and more shining, and the flying speed of the Royal object was a little faster.


    At the same time, in the rear of Wang Sheng, the elder martial sister and more than a dozen Jindan monks are also speeding in this direction, but their bodies have been gradually falling away by Wang Sheng.


    Mu wanxuan has no doubt about the younger martial brother''s theory that "more people are always more useful than less people". She is using the method of yin and yang to increase the flying speed of Royal objects for more than ten combat readiness instructors and Taoist monks in the golden elixir realm


    In fact, Wang Sheng just doesn''t want elder martial sister to be in danger.


    Not arrogant, if he can''t even deal with his opponent at this time, plus the elder martial sister, it''s useless.


    Lingnian suddenly caught the fierce battle in the northwest. Wang Sheng did not hesitate. Feixia sword at his feet deviated slightly from the original flight direction, holding Wang Shengji across the ridge, ice lake and pine forest, and rushed to a snow slope.


    The second batch of Dahua friars who entered the great snow plain were more than 200 elite combat readiness teams responsible for supporting their own rescue team. At this time, they were fighting with a "miscellaneous" army on the snow slope.


    Why do you say that?


    Wang Shengling scanned and captured ninjas from Sakura Island, European knights in the middle ages, strong men in camouflage clothes, half men and half animals with green faces and fangs, tribal soldiers wearing animal skins and spears, vampires with a pair of ugly flesh wings


    At least a dozen practitioners from different countries gathered on this snow slope to snipe at the reinforcements sent by the Great China!


    Not only do they have different skin colors and various ways of practice, but the strength of these practitioners is also uneven.


    The strongest female vampire steadily dragged down three elites of the golden elixir realm; The weakest ten people just hid in the rear and fired hidden arrows, and their strength was equivalent to that of the Taoist birth boundary friars.


    To deal with them, we just used the "flashy" sword of heaven robbery.


    Wang Sheng''s right hand was empty. First, the blue clouds covered inside and outside his palm. All kinds of lightning gathered in his palm. He held a long sword solidified by lightning in his hand.


    The flying speed did not stop. Before the Feixia sword rushed over the snow slope, Wang Sheng''s figure jumped down from the sword!


    Feixia sword kept flying, still flying towards the northwest!


    Wang Sheng''s figure was wrapped by thunder light. At this time, the explosion speed was several times faster than Feixia sword. It was like a lightning splitting from the dark clouds in the sky, which directly hit the figures fighting in the air.


    The boundless power of heaven suddenly shocked the hearts and minds of hundreds of people!


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The thunder cut and swallowed the four figures in the air who had no time to dodge. These four figures fell down at the same time!


    However, the three elite of the combat readiness group were only touched by the thunder wave. At the moment, they were only paralyzed and their mana could not work for the time being.


    The female vampire had cracks all over her body, and bursts of thunder surged in her body, as if a thunder fierce beast was going to break out of her shell.


    Just for a second, her hot figure with protruding front and warping back was directly torn by thunder, and the miserable howl stopped suddenly!


    This is


    Own expert!


    The three elite combat readiness teams paralyzed by lightning were in high spirits. They could barely see the figure standing in the thunder light in the air and could barely recognize the Taoist robe on this man.


    But at the same time, the three of them felt the vastness of the sky gathering in the air and the power of the thunder gathering.


    What does this expert want? There are so many people below!


    Sooner or later, the three elite of the combat readiness team had not hit the ground. Their paralysis had just subsided, and one of them hurried to shout in the air:


    "Master!"


    Just as his voice fell, the figure in the air fell quickly!


    A touch of dignity that makes all the creatures here shudder!


    Punish on behalf of heaven!


    Heaven rob sword!


    Lei Jiandang eight wastelands!


    Another thunder broke into the center of the regiment, took the falling point of the thunder as the dot, and blew a strong wind in all directions!


    Snow and dust flutter on the snow slope, and the green fog mixed in it sweeps everywhere.


    In the blink of an eye, thunders broke out in all directions, screams came and went, and it was still an indiscriminate attack!


    The three elite of the combat readiness group had no time to do anything. They were hit by thunder again and fell into paralysis.


    Wang Sheng, known as the "elder", said nothing at this time, and his face was somewhat indifferent.


    His figure was hidden in the thunder that swept the whole audience. Stepping on the Seven Star footwork, he was as fast as a ghost. He first walked around the landing point and looked for the slightly more powerful enemy practitioners around him.


    Wang Sheng had no desire to fight. He just turned around and rushed to the northwest before everyone got rid of his paralysis.


    The snow and dust have not retreated, the green clouds have not disappeared, and Wang Sheng has killed out of the battle!


    His body was wrapped by thunder again and rushed out of the snow and dust. At the cost of consuming a lot of mana, his body forced across the sky.


    Feixia sword hovered around in the air very fast, maintaining a high speed, and the sword body was held under Wang Sheng''s feet.


    Step on the sword, raise the sword finger with your left hand, scatter the clouds with your right hand, and the mana surges like the tide;


    He took out his mobile phone, confirmed the direction of master, and slightly adjusted the angle of the sword tip.


    The sword shaped golden elixir trembled slightly, and some icy vitality was quickly incorporated into the body to fill the mana loss.


    Wang Sheng didn''t say a word from beginning to end. In his pupil, green awn and star awn shine alternately.


    By the sword intention on the snow slope, he has adjusted himself to the highest state, like pulling the tightest bow string, just waiting for the most brilliant arrow.


    ¡­¡­


    On the snow slope left behind by him, the diffuse snow dust fell and the raging thunder subsided rapidly.


    Originally, the battle was in full swing. At this time, it was quiet for a few seconds, and two or three hundred people stared at it.


    Before that, when the thunder broke out, the two sides did not distinguish between ourselves and the enemy, and most of them were struck by lightning;


    Those with low strength were directly knocked unconscious, but those with strength in the "Taoist virtual Dan realm" were only paralyzed by thunder and suffered minor trauma.


    Hundreds of people were paralyzed by lightning and stood in place. The scene was also quite spectacular.


    "Kill!"


    "Don''t be stunned!"


    The elite of the combat readiness group of the golden elixir territory who recovered first took the lead.


    They had just started the offensive, but found that the enemy in front of them had no response. They were directly hit and stabbed by them like dead bodies


    No, they are dead bodies!


    Several bodies even turned into powder!


    After the sudden thunder raged, the soldiers of the combat readiness group did not suffer any casualties because of the thunder;


    But their opponents, these practitioners from all over the earth, more than 30 people were killed on the spot, including more than a dozen people with the strongest strength!


    The original stalemate between the two sides has been torn open, and the balance of victory has tilted towards the combat readiness group!


    Obviously, an expert from Dahua passed by just now and helped them, but he hurried away without saying hello.


    With such strength, Lei FA is used. Is it the leader of Maoshan?


    This is not the time to think about it.


    Several leaders in charge of command immediately reacted, and two people shouted in unison:


    "Combat readiness team! Attack!"


    On the snowy slope, the elite of the combat readiness group who resumed action almost at the same time broke into trouble, and the overseas friars who had been robbed of their minds by the previous vast Tianwei collapsed into an army.


    Two or three minutes later, more than a dozen figures passed in the air, and three or four Jindan friars fell from the air and joined the battle group on the snow slope.


    The ambush quickly turned into a reverse war of annihilation.


    The rear commander of the combat readiness group sent an order to wipe out the enemy. I don''t know what consideration, none of these "miscellaneous" practitioners who blocked their own reinforcements remained and were killed.


    After the war here, the experts in Jindan territory will support a coordinate point in the northwest. The soldiers of the combat readiness group who are not enough in Jindan territory should immediately return to the national boundary.


    More than 400 kilometers northwest of the snow slope, in the direction of Wang Sheng''s galloping, at the entrance of a canyon, his figures kept rushing forward, trying to repel Qing Yanzi who was blocking in front of the entrance.


    But the shadow of Qing Yanzi''s palm flew, but one person''s palms were like a dam, constantly patting the dark shadow in front of him.


    On the inside and above the entrance, three Taoist Masters stood up to resist the attack in these two directions.


    They protected seven or eight miserable and unconscious friars of their own side;


    They face fierce werewolves and vampires constantly diving in the air.


    The two ethnic groups, which should have been old enemies, are working together at this time; Moreover, different from those miscellaneous armies, the strength of werewolves and vampires here is not weak, and several vampires over a thousand years old have a solid breath and can fight with Taoist Masters without losing the battle.


    In the middle of the fierce battle, a blood clan expert waving meat wings suddenly shouted two words in ancient Greenland.


    The young werewolf, who was obviously one size larger than the surrounding wolf, raised his head and roared. His scarlet eyes showed hesitant eyes. He took out a needle tube from his pants pocket and looked down at his thick and hairy arm.


    "For my father!"


    The young werewolf roared in modern Gran language, and the needle pierced his arm


    However, between the electric light and flint, a wisp of golden awn flashed and the injection was directly broken. The young werewolf was stunned.


    Dozens of meters away, Qing Yanzi took back his left sword finger and pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth


    Such an obvious action, when he is blind or something.

 Chapter 288

    Qing Yanzi directly points out the other party''s injection, but he doesn''t relax his spirit;


    He watched and listened, constantly repelling the werewolves in front, looking for the flaws in these werewolves, and also observing the movements of these vampires in the air.


    Generally speaking, the speed of vampires of the same generation can suppress werewolves, while werewolves have higher strength and physical strength than vampires; At this time, only these strong werewolves can barely take over the palm power of Qing Yanzi.


    But it has to be said that these werewolves are really rough and thick, and have amazing healing ability.


    Qing Yanzi is used to using both palms to resist the enemy. At this time, if there is a "light front" series long sword in hand, I''m afraid these werewolves don''t dare to approach forward at all.


    It''s not that Qingyanzi is too conceited. It''s really because a monk who can block his palm in the cultivation world can''t hurt each other with a sword


    Of course, the most important thing is that when you slap people, there will always be a hearty sense of pleasure.


    Two female vampires fell in the air and scolded the tall werewolf;


    Qing Yanzi is erudite and has dabbled in modern Gran language. At this time, when she heard the female vampire angry at the male werewolf... She understood the sound of "whoosh dead, lose your match".


    The werewolf kept yelling, his eyes were full of annoyance, and his eyes were almost spewing fire.


    He suddenly jumped more than ten meters high and scared the two female vampires back to the left and right. After landing, he rushed straight at Qing Yanzi and roared with hatred in broken Chinese.


    "Qing! Yan! Zi!"


    With the a cold hum, Qing Yanzi kept shooting at werewolf flying in front of the him with theout any response.


    At that young age, the werewolf rushed to, and two steel claws fell on Qing Yanzi''s head. He tried to throw Qing Yanzi to the ground. The huge wolf''s mouth had been opened and was ready to bite the enemy who killed his father.


    Unfortunately, it''s a pity to turn around and scratch and bite


    "Wolf demon, how dare you call it ferocious!"


    Qing Yanzi''s Taoist robe swelled, his eyes were golden, his left hand clenched his fist and his right hand raised his sword finger. His feet seemed to step back, but his figure flashed and appeared directly in front of the werewolf!


    At this time, the wolf''s claw has not fallen, and the wolf''s mouth has no time to close!


    Qing Yanzi punched the werewolf on the chest, but it was like banging on a hard alloy shield, only smashing a shallow hole.


    But the punch was skillful and completely offset the young werewolf''s momentum; The right hand sword points at the werewolf''s neck. Chunyang Zhenyuan bursts out. Its power is several times more fierce than the previous punch!


    The young werewolf''s huge body flew upside down, and blood was scattered on his neck, but it had not landed yet, and the injury on his neck had recovered.


    At this time, Qing Yanzi firmly believed that these werewolves must have been greatly strengthened by scientific and technological means on the basis of the original werewolf body!


    It wasn''t so hard before


    On earth, it is not only the state-owned scientists of Dahua, nor is it just Dahua studying vitality; Although great China has achieved the most remarkable results, it is normal for other countries to make breakthroughs in some fields.


    One werewolf pounced on the entrance of the canyon again, cutting off Qingyanzi''s chance to pursue.


    Qing Yanzi could only defend back, and the scene fell into a stalemate again.


    In such a stalemate, Qing Yanzi is not afraid of anything. Even if he fights for three days and nights, these werewolves have nothing to do with him.


    These werewolves seem fierce and fearless of death. Every time Qing Yanzi hits them, they are actually accumulating injuries for them.


    The result of the stalemate can only be that Qing Yanzi and the six Taoist Masters win.


    Suddenly, there was a sad cry in the air. Qing Yanzi took time to glance at it and saw a female vampire crying with an old-fashioned smart machine. She kept shouting "buy death, die special". It should be her sister who was killed.


    Qing Yanzi immediately said in a loud voice, "please wait a moment. Our strong support will arrive soon!"


    The six Taoist masters of our side nodded their heads, and their hands were like the wind. Each held magic weapons and weapons to urge the talisman and array plate to constantly fight with the flying vampires, blocking each other steadily in the air or inside the canyon.


    Werewolves and vampires are also well-known "Legends" in Dahua; But most of the contents of these legends are just people''s fantasies, mixed with too much artistic processing.


    To put it bluntly, these two races are typical representatives of "blood inheritance" practitioners. They rely on the aftertaste of their ancestors. Their strength depends on the blood concentration, the degree of blood awakening and the direction of blood variation.


    However, the practitioners of blood inheritance have a threshold that they can''t get around - the upper limit is too low.


    Theoretically, they can never really reach the height of their ancestors, and even if they make more personal efforts, their blood that can awaken will reach the peak of their life and can''t move forward any more.


    Moreover, with the continuous inheritance, the blood of future generations is becoming thinner and thinner, and their strength is also weakening;


    Generation after generation, the blood belonging to the powerful ancestors becomes thinner and thinner, and will eventually disappear into ordinary people.


    Like these werewolves and vampires in front of them, their strength comes from blood inheritance, and "vitality" is the nourishment of this blood.


    When the vitality was cut off, the blood was still circulating, but they were all in a period of "Silence".


    When their vitality returned, their blood began to awaken, allowing them to have a strong physical body, violent power and extremely fast speed, but they could not directly use their vitality for their own use, and could not cast any "magic" or "witchcraft".


    In the eyes of Taoist monks, the inheritance of blood is a trivial matter, which is difficult to become a big thing.


    Since the recovery of vitality, the surviving vampires and werewolves have almost completed their blood awakening. At this time, their strength is almost their strength in the future. Naturally, they can''t be compared with the Taoist friars'' continuous self-improvement.


    Vampires are special. In the millennium when their vitality was cut off, a group of ancient vampires barely survived by constantly sucking human blood; After having vitality, the mummified bodies of these ancient vampires regained their vitality again.


    At this time, among the vampires who besieged Qingyanzi, there were three ancient vampires whose life span exceeded 1000 years. They brought great pressure to their six Taoist masters.


    But fortunately, the situation is barely stable, and Qing Yanzi is like a sea god needle.


    The pressure is on the attacking side.


    They set up such a big game in order to catch or kill several real masters in the monastic world of great China, so as to carry out the next plan.


    Now, the heavyweight monk Qingyanzi is the most suitable target here, but as the trump card against Qingyanzi, the young werewolf who hates Qingyanzi


    Well, don''t mention it.


    So, a female vampire with long blue hair and eyes stood in the air waving meat wings, with a deep voice in her mouth and a solemn face... Took out an old smart machine and made an international long-distance call.


    ask for help?


    Qing Yanzi, who observed this scene, frowned slightly, looked at several things in his own storage magic tools, and hesitated a little at the bottom of his heart.


    As a last resort, we still can''t use such things that we lose ourselves before hurting the enemy.


    These werewolves are ferocious, but they are not stupid.


    They also know how powerful the middle-aged man in a blue robe is, but they also know that the wordless leader of the Great China country can''t ignore the seriously injured monks behind him.


    Therefore, the targets of these werewolves are actually behind Qing Yanzi.


    As long as Qing Yanzi moves a little slower, they will rush to the entrance of the canyon and kill those miserable rescue team friars.


    In this case, Qing Yanzi is like a goalkeeper who is constantly punished. He is delayed there and can only beat these werewolves away.


    The young werewolf rushed over again, but was still easily repulsed by Qing Yanzi.


    Suddenly, a cold and strong breath appeared in the northern sky. It was only more than ten kilometers away from here. At this time, the positive pole flew quickly.


    coming!


    Qing Yanzi''s spirit was refreshed, but his expression was still very calm.


    This degree of breath should be the real strong among vampires.


    If they can hold this level, the other party will retreat and can''t hold it... That''s all. Here''s the explanation.


    "Don''t talk long, we''ll stay here!"


    "OK!" Qing Yanzi immediately agreed, but also wanted to meet the strong man who claimed to be a blood clan.


    However, these vampires and werewolves are not stupid. At this time, they work hard to attack, which makes several Taoist Masters unable to change their defensive position and drag Qingyanzi here.


    The seriously wounded monks guarded by the seven of them are their biggest life gate at the moment!


    The strong breath is approaching, and you can see the rolling black cloud and the tall thin figure with a pair of flesh wings in the black cloud.


    What should I do?


    When the vampire arrives here, they must make a choice, whether to abandon these wounded and directly fight out of the siege.


    There''s no way. The battle line is too long this time, and the officials of the Great China country also miscalculated once. At this time, they are quite helpless and can''t launch missiles against the territory of the Saros empire


    Moreover, in this cloudy weather, space-based laser weapon systems can not work.


    Qing Yanzi kept thinking at the bottom of his heart, but he was not in a hurry, let alone flustered.


    For more than ten years, he has encountered too many difficult and dangerous moments. This time, the degree of danger is not in the top three


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Some wild laughter came from the air, as if these guys had won the war.


    Qingyanzi''s eyes flickered, and he had made up his mind. Now he was going to turn around and bombard the mountain wall, forcibly open up a place for his own wounded, reduce the pressure of defense, and then go to meet this "overseas ancient demon" and kill him.


    He first broke out a wave of offensive, which made a group of werewolves unable to get close, and then suddenly retreated.


    Just as he was about to turn around, a long roar came from the southeast. Qing Yanzi suddenly looked up and saw a colorful streamer blooming in the sky!


    Xiao Sheng!?


    This breath, this sword posture, and the vast Tianwei that Qing Yanzi couldn''t understand for a moment


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Green Yan son also looked up and smiled, but he was tit for tat with the vampire laughing overhead.


    "Hold on, everyone. We have strong support!"


    As soon as the voice here fell, there was a sword sound from outside. All the creatures within a hundred miles around were shocked by the sword sound!


    The young Jian Xiu who stepped on the fairy sword was a little faster than the strong "blood clan" flying from the north. He didn''t hesitate at all and directly met him in the air!


    The sword swings with thousands of layers of snow, and thunder shakes demons all over the sky!

 Chapter 289

    No spirit comes out of the sword box, and the star plays the purple pole.


    Wang Sheng hurried to help, but the time was just right.


    Before arriving here, Wang shenglingnian had already found out the situation in the field. He found that his master and the other six Taoist elders defended quite smoothly. The other side seemed to be aggressive, but there were few experts who could make a final decision. He was more or less pretentious, like a paper tiger.


    Just thinking, Wang shenglingnian caught the strong breath in the north sky. Judging from the fluctuation of each other''s breath, it should be an overseas "ancient demon" thousands of years ago.


    I''ve just been banned from the Earth Spirit, and I''m not familiar with these foreign forces. I''m not interested in knowing who the ancient devil is and what''s the ''glorious'' past.


    Call first.


    At that moment, Wang Sheng sent out a long roar to tell his master that he had arrived, then crossed the battle situation below and went straight to the north to snipe the living fossil of the vampire.


    "Yao Yun, can you use a sword..."


    ''well, be careful; The sword can be drawn out of its sheath at will. You don''t have to ask me. "


    After receiving the response from Jianling, Wang Sheng didn''t hesitate and directly ejected the Wuling sword from the sword box.


    Holding this non spirit sword that is not what it used to be, Wang Sheng felt a hard feeling at the bottom of his heart, as if he had grasped a world and a world. Even in the face of strong immortals, gods and demons, he could go all out to fight.


    Even the idea of "just an exorcism" came up.


    Shen Xin saw sex. Wang Sheng soon pressed down all kinds of thoughts, and the bottom of his heart was empty.


    Two figures are approaching rapidly in the air!


    Wang Sheng''s Taoist robe and long hair are the most common dress of Taoist monks, but at the moment, he has a sharp edge that people can hardly look directly at.


    In Tianfu, the three swords tremble together; Above the sea of Qi, the sword shaped golden elixir shines!


    Even for a moment, Wang Sheng felt that he was about to break the pill into a baby. Fortunately, this feeling quickly subsided with a little pressure from the front.


    Looking at the opposite, the vampire that existed thousands of years ago has disappeared. Instead, it is a monster with dark fur and a pair of flesh wings behind it!


    That''s what most vampires really look like!


    Kilometers, 500 meters... 100 meters!


    Wang Sheng and the ancient vampire were in trouble at the same time. There was blood light gathering under the vampire''s left claw, and two dark beams were suddenly emitted from his scarlet eyes!


    The light beam came suddenly. Wang Sheng''s attention was also attracted by the blood cells in the vampire''s left claw; And they collide with each other. The relative speed is too high. At this time, they can''t dodge.


    If you can''t hide, don''t hide!


    Wang Sheng saw the stars flashing in his eyes, his shoulders shaking, and a wave of mana came out from all over his body and condensed into a purple gold round shield the size of a palm in front of him.


    Although the round shield is small, it is extremely solid. Its grain and texture are like a shield made of some metal.


    Sooner or later, the beam of light hit the Mana Shield, but only flashed the shield gently, and then disappeared. It was obviously just a feint.


    The ancient vampire''s left claw has been raised, and his tusks are exposed. It seems that he is sneering. The blood cell is shining with dark red light!


    Ten meters! The two are about to collide head-on!


    Between the lightning and flint, the ancient vampire seemed to feel that he was in control, and his left claw pressed against Wang Sheng''s forehead!


    Five meters apart!


    Wang Sheng finally made a move and directly urged the seven star sword array. There was no spirit sword in his hand. It was as fast as an illusion. He brought the words "fast" and "accurate" to some extreme!


    At this moment, the Wuling sword "shakes" seven sword shadows, arranged in a seven star orientation. This is Wang Sheng''s seven offensives in an instant!


    The seven sword shadows trembled at the same time, and turned into 49 sword shadows, of which six were empty and one was solid. The ancient vampire was restless and changed his face in an instant.


    The combination of reality and falsehood and the diversion of the enemy''s attention were all left over by the ancestors of Dahua thousands of years ago.


    But the other side is not easy. At the moment of the outbreak of Wang Shengjian''s potential, the ancient vampire hardly hesitated and directly crushed the blood cells condensed in his left hand for a long time.


    I should have felt the threat from Wang Sheng''s Wuling sword.


    The blood burst like a dark red star, and a strong shock wave broke out between them!


    Wang Sheng''s attack was blocked, and his body was pushed backward by this great force. His eyes were locked on the ancient vampire.


    Suddenly I felt that there was a trace of cold breath to drill into my body, but the golden elixir in my body shook slightly, and the pure Yang mana was like the sunshine after snow, which melted these smells in an instant.


    Blood splashed all over the sky, and the blood light surged!


    The friars of Dahua and overseas practitioners who are fighting fiercely at the entrance of the canyon look at the north sky at this time.


    A strong wind also swept at this time, and they all saw the two inverted figures.


    Qing Yanzi patted the Werewolf in front of him and frowned. Naturally, he was worried about the apprentice''s situation.


    But soon, a little smile appeared at the corners of Qingyanzi''s mouth


    Wang Sheng retreated only tens of meters and quickly stabilized his body in the blood light. The effect of Tianjie quenching body is undoubtedly obvious.


    Before that, I was blocked by the full speed forward rush, and then I was hit and fell back. I would suffer some internal injuries and turbulence of Qi and blood all over.


    But now, except for some pain in the chest, like being punched by someone, the pain dissipated in the twinkling of an eye with the operation of mana, and had no effect at all.


    Blood light


    Filth


    Wang Sheng stood in shape, closed his eyes, and when he opened his eyes again, there was thunder flashing in his eyes!


    The left hand raises the sword finger together, the right hand puts the Wuling sword vertically in front of the body, and the sword tip points to the sky;


    Wang Sheng''s long hair kept floating back, and green clouds poured out all over his body. The left sword finger scratched the tip of the sword from the handle of the Wuling sword, and the Wuling sword was immediately entangled by lightning!


    The idea of heaven robbing the sword was attached to the sword. Wang Sheng stamped his feet in the air, and the Feixia sword was also wrapped by thunder.


    In the next moment, thunder broke out in the blood light all over the sky, like dragons going to sea, and the blood light all over the sky would be scattered in the blink of an eye!


    These thunderbolts are actually made up of small lightning. They are not very destructive, but their momentum is amazing.


    The largest thunder crossed the sky and directly split at the ancient vampire who had just waved his meat wings to stabilize his body. The front end of the lightning was Wang Sheng''s body!


    Sword through the gate of heaven!


    Seven sword shadows bloom and turn into one sword!


    Wang Sheng''s figure was wrapped by thunder. The dark eyes of the ancient vampire reflected Wang Sheng''s figure at this time. Unconsciously, his mind was taken away, and the war spirit subsided rapidly!


    But his judgment was still there. He waved his wings fiercely and wanted to dodge. He suddenly felt that the thunder burst in front of him and his heart had been pierced by the long sword surrounded by thunder!


    "Ah --"


    The vampire opened his mouth and made a harsh roar. His sharp claws grabbed Wang Sheng, as if to "hold Wang Sheng in his arms".


    The corners of Wang Sheng''s mouth turned and his body retreated. The sword in his hand was quickly pulled out, but he was not stained with any blood.


    A few drops of dark blood spilled from the wound of the ancient vampire. After the heart of the "ancient devil" was penetrated, he was completely angered and rushed frantically at Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng calmly dodged the sword and observed the injury of the ancient vampire.


    Unfortunately, this is not fatal.


    Wang Sheng stepped on the Feixia sword and easily avoided the other party''s two attacks. After a little thinking, his left hand condensed a Dao Qi sword and scattered it around him.


    After more than a decade of "passive isolation," Wang Sheng has also considered many tactics in fighting, especially ways to give full play to his skills.


    For example, at this time, when forty-eight Qi swords were condensed, Wang Sheng waved his left hand to display the Shu mountain sword technique. The Qi swords were spread into a sword array and flew forward. Wang Sheng stepped on the Feixia sword to catch up from behind.


    These air swords did not directly blow at the ancient vampire, but hovered around the ancient vampire.


    Vampires immediately launched an attack on these air swords, but Wang Sheng gently shook his left hand and the air sword immediately retreated; Wang Sheng has attacked with a sword, so that the ancient vampire can only fight head-on.


    With a flash of sword light, black blood flew in the palm of the ancient vampire. Before the vampire could fight back, Wang Sheng''s figure flashed to the left and jumped out of the Feixia sword.


    With a step, he stepped on the Qi sword. Wang Sheng pointed out a sword to the ancient vampire again, and then his body flashed again.


    Feixia sword, together with 48 Qi swords, forms the basic orientation of the Seven Star step in the air!


    Wang Sheng was a little "slow" at first, but after moving several times, his figure became more and more rapid and his attack became more and more smooth.


    But more than ten seconds later, Wang Sheng was already "walking on the ground" in the air. The sword moves of the seven star sword array and the inverse seven star sword array were handy. Forty eight Qi swords changed their positions with his mind, turning the ancient vampire into a daze!


    The sword light flashed, and Wang Sheng''s attack became more and more smooth. The ancient vampire who had been badly hurt suffered from defense, but Wang Sheng''s sword moves, which part of his body he used to resist, would be hurt by the Wuling sword.


    The sword destroyed its proud defense until there was no residue left.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the ancient vampire was covered with sword wounds.


    Wang Daochang, who has verified the combination of imperial swordsmanship, seven star step and crape myrtle Heavenly Sword, glanced a little hard, his body accelerated again, and his sword moves became more and more fierce!


    Gradually, I could only hear the sound of the sword roar and see the bright sword light, but I couldn''t see Wang Sheng at all!


    In the middle of the sword light, the ancient vampire was black and blue, and was completely suppressed at this time; Let him use all his means, the condensed blood color light bulb will be pierced by a sword, and the waving arm will be pierced by a long sword in an instant


    Even if a wave of blood light suddenly breaks out, the figure around will be forced back temporarily, but it will return in an instant!


    On the ground, it seems that a halo with a diameter of more than ten meters appears in the sky. In the middle of the halo is the ancient vampire. Sword shadows blow out of the halo!


    The ancient vampire''s so-called immortal body is about to collapse!


    "Ah! Ah -"


    The ancient vampire raised his hair and roared, and the black skin all over his body began to swell, as if he wanted to use some self explosion method.


    But I heard a cold hum around me. The shadow of Dao Dao sword suddenly became incomparably bright. It seemed that there were 49 virtual shadows of Wang Sheng around. They each waved their sword moves and stabbed the body of the ancient vampire at the same time


    The power of thunder, the benefit of Heavenly Sword!


    The sword light points to all the wounds on the vampire!


    Wang Sheng seems to have already calculated such an attack. At this time, 49 swords are unified, and the profound meaning of the seven star sword array is displayed incisively and vividly.


    The sword light flickered, and there were "transparent" scars everywhere on the ancient vampire. The scars crisscrossed and covered the whole body.


    The roar stopped suddenly. It looked down, but the head slipped from the neck, and then the arms, knuckles, legs, meat wings


    It was dismembered by the sword light in the air!


    You can''t even explode!


    "Huh?"


    Wang Sheng''s figure appeared on one side and suddenly saw six Golden little bats flying out of pieces of ancient vampire bones.


    Sure enough, it''s a bat demon


    Obviously, just now the ancient vampire was at an absolute disadvantage and wanted to explode his body so that his life "bat" had to escape.


    However, the self exploding body was dismembered, and the little bat had no chance to escape.


    With a flick of the left sword finger, forty Qi swords were blown away, and the six Golden bats were directly smashed in the blink of an eye, leaving no residue.


    Then Wang Sheng turned and flew to the entrance of the canyon. His face was calm and his eyes were safe, as if he had only done a trivial thing in a few minutes.

 Chapter 290

    Wang Sheng doesn''t know much about the division of vampire''s grade and strength level. If it is widely spread, it should be the set of Earl and marquis.


    Like the vampire he just killed, can his strength be at the level of marquis?


    Wang Sheng did not know that he not only did not underestimate overseas practitioners, but also looked at them too high at this time.


    Wang Daochang also dropped out early. He didn''t have time to continue his further study in Gran language. He didn''t pass grade II of the college entrance examination, let alone the broad and profound CET-4 and CET-6.


    At this time, he couldn''t understand the cries of other vampires, and he didn''t know that the "moon cake" mobile phone had the "small function" of translating hundreds of earth languages in real time.


    If Wang Sheng could understand, he would certainly feel very confused about the behavior of these overseas practitioners.


    ¡ª¡ªWith such strength, why provoke the monastic world of Dahua?


    The ancient vampire he just killed was a marquis thousands of years ago. Because of his blood, his strength is equivalent to the Duke level of modern vampires. He is also an expert in the vampire group and has great influence.


    But in the war just now, Wang Sheng didn''t use his full strength, or even just used the seven star sword array. The sword technique of Shu mountain didn''t play. The non spirit sword with sword spirit in his hand didn''t play any role, but just used as a sharp sword.


    Wang Sheng estimated that if it was an opponent two levels stronger than the vampire just now, it was estimated that he could use crape myrtle sword.


    The general feeling is that the vampire has a hard skin just now; If it is only the original non spirit sword, it will cost a lot of mana to pierce it.


    Other aspects


    Although the speed is fast, it is only limited to linear speed. When it moves flexibly around its body, the other party cannot effectively capture its own figure. In short, it is not flexible enough.


    It''s also good in terms of strength. It can afford the fluctuation of his breath, but the use of his own strength is too simple and the moves are very rigid


    This kind of self breath can suppress the external demons of the friars in Tianfu. The real strength is not matched with its strength. It is not as difficult as Wang Sheng imagined.


    To sum up: not very well beaten.


    The bottom of his heart put away these thoughts. Wang Shengning looked ahead. As he rushed to the entrance of the canyon, their werewolves and vampires began to retreat.


    Wang Sheng let out his own breath, and a sharp sword was under the clouds!


    There were two female vampires whistling. The vampires in the air scattered and fled in all directions, and the werewolves were running away with their lives.


    Three Taoist Masters chased out of the entrance of the canyon and left one or two vampires respectively; But Qingyanzi didn''t chase those werewolves, but turned around to protect the seriously injured people in the rear.


    From beginning to end, Qing Yanzi was calm and calm, and even the Taoist robe had no half fold.


    I heard Qing Yanzi''s voice spread far away:


    "Xiao Sheng, don''t leave a living mouth."


    "Yes, master."


    Wang Sheng felt the anger at the bottom of his master''s heart and immediately answered. Feixia sword suddenly accelerated, and his body was shining with thunder. He directly rushed to the largest number of deserters.


    Among these vampires, three of them teach each other to be more powerful, and Wang Sheng chases two of them; There is no spirit sword in the hand. With a slight shock, the intention of Tianjie sword will be displayed again.


    It can be seen that the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal on the snow field, and the thunder rushes between heaven and earth.


    Wang Sheng''s hand was very decisive. He didn''t give the other party a chance to backhand at all. When his hand rose and fell, his head flew one by one. The sword light flashed, and all the little bats hidden under these bodies were killed.


    What is the inheritance of this Vampire


    Are these little bats similar to their original gods?


    Wang Sheng didn''t think much. After killing these vampires, Lingnian swept in other directions and immediately chased in the direction of the two female vampires.


    They should be ''commanders''.


    Wang Sheng, like the blood hunter on the snow field, chased more than 100 kilometers away without fear of any ambush, and barely caught up with the second batch of fleeing vampires.


    The howling continued, and three vampires turned their heads and pounced on Wang Sheng; Wang Sheng frowned slightly, but he didn''t dodge and ran straight into it!


    The sword light surged, and a purple star appeared on the snow field, and then the burst sword light.


    Like a dam washed down by the flood, the three vampires were instantly washed down by the sword shadow, which was like being "melted" by the magic power of the pure sun.


    A flash of sword light rushed past and locked on the two female vampires. Now we have to pick up the sword and fall!


    The female vampire with long blue hair shook her wings violently, turned her body directly and gave a roar to Wang Sheng.


    What, scare people with yells?


    Wang Sheng''s heart was full of warning signs. The female vampire''s eyes were full of anger and hatred, and there was a little... "Heartache"?


    She pulled down a necklace on her neck and crushed it with her sharp fingertips. A scary eyeball popped out of it!


    The eyeball seemed to be alive, the pupil kept shaking, and then stared at Wang Sheng tightly.


    Wang Sheng''s eyes were frozen, and the immortal sword in his hand pointed to his eyes very quickly, but although his sword move was fast, it was no faster than a gray light in his eyes.


    The sword awn from the tip of the sword has almost reached the middle of the eye, but it''s still a little worse


    For a moment, Wang Sheng''s eyes were black, his body fell down uncontrollably, and his body became extremely hard everywhere, losing contact with the outside world!


    However, the spirit can still extend outward. Wang Sheng "saw" himself falling downward. It seems that he was wrapped by a strange force and fell into the snow field.


    Then, Wang Sheng saw the vampires waving their meat wings and flying over again. He looked at himself falling in the snow in the air, as if he said a few words in Gran.


    "Oh, I wasted the prince''s eye left by my grandfather. This terrible Oriental friar, who is he and why we don''t have any information about him!"


    "Lord Li died in his hands. Your treasure is not wasted. I''ll make it up to you."


    "Leave quickly. I seem to have experienced a nightmare today!"


    The blue haired vampire sister scolded severely.


    Ka


    "What''s going on?"


    "Down... Go! The prince''s eyes can''t trap him!"


    On the snow field, the gray "stone statue" lying in the snow nest with a sword appeared like a spider''s Web everywhere, and a continuous ray of thunder came out of it!


    Immediately, the vampires in the air roared a few times and began to shake their wings wildly, running towards the north.


    Lingnian captured these pictures, and Wang Sheng, who was petrified, was relieved; He was also worried that these guys would jump down and fiercely attack himself. He forcibly urged the intention of Tianjie sword. Seeing that the other party turned and left, he began to save mana and melt the strange mana wrapped around him with pure Yang Zhenyuan.


    It seems that this is not mana, but a strange energy


    Wang Sheng is not easy to describe. After all, this is a practice system outside the Taoist system, not his professional field.


    I can only sigh that these bat demons are really good at running for their lives.


    By the way


    Should I make up some culture classes and learn Gran, or my opponent won''t understand what he''s shouting.


    A moment later, the purple and gold light rose into the sky, and Wang Sheng jumped into the air and breathed a little relieved.


    Lingnian couldn''t find the shadow of those vampires, so she had to turn around and return to the entrance of the canyon. On the way, she met her master, elder martial sister and two Taoist masters who came to meet her.


    "Master, let them escape."


    Wang Sheng replied reluctantly and explained in detail that he had just been petrified by an eye.


    "That should be the eyes dug out by the blood prince after his death," Qing Yanzi said in a deep voice, and then encouraged Wang Sheng, "you can resist these eyes. In the future, if you meet the blood prince, you may also have the power of a war.


    To tell you the truth, the biggest threat to our great China now is the blood princes. You don''t have to be discouraged. "


    Wang Sheng repeatedly said yes and silently returned to the elder martial sister.


    Qing Yanzi''s eyes fell on the new Wuling sword in Wang Sheng''s hands, dressed thoughtfully, and then his eyes showed deep satisfaction.


    "Xiao Sheng, fortunately you came in time," Qing Yanzi sighed, "otherwise there will be some trouble today."


    Wang Sheng smiled and nodded, but he didn''t say anything.


    Master''s image at the bottom of his heart is invincible. Even if he doesn''t come to rescue, master should not be in any danger, but his wounded rescued


    Several Taoist masters from various families also greeted Wang Sheng. Although Wang Sheng held the younger generation''s ceremony, these Taoist Masters treated Wang Sheng as their peers.


    "The nonverbal sword is so powerful that it really makes us old bones ashamed."


    "After being trapped for 13 years, non language is now trapped. The Dragon rises to heaven. It''s terrible, it''s terrible."


    Qing Yanzi said, "don''t praise him, predecessors. It''s easy to confuse your mind when you''re young."


    Then, green Yanzi glanced a little fiercely, "let''s continue to search. If we meet blood clan experts, we will kill them all, or mention our Taoist friends who died in their hands in Dahua and ask for justice!"


    "OK!" several Taoist masters also agreed angrily.


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan looked at each other. The latter twisted Wang Sheng''s arm without trace. It seemed that the younger martial brother had left her behind before revenge.


    "Master, rescue team..."


    "Except for what we saved, they were all killed."


    Wang Sheng frowned slightly and subconsciously clenched the Wuling sword.

 Chapter 291

    Over the snow field, two figures stepped on the sword.


    The man in front sometimes flies an "s" type and sometimes a "Z" type. It is obvious that the speed of flying is a little faster. In this way, he is increasing the search scope of his soul.


    This is naturally Wang Sheng and his senior sister.


    Because Wang Sheng asked her to take people to catch up with her before, the elder martial sister seemed to be in a little mood. She was depressed when stepping on the ice glass sword. She carefully looked for the strong enemy in Shifu''s mouth and ignored her younger martial brother.


    The first batch of rescue teams were almost destroyed, and the official decision-making level should bear some responsibility, but the culprit is naturally these overseas practitioners who laid down this killing Bureau.


    He is also an overseas practitioner dominated by European vampires.


    The second batch of elite combat readiness teams entering Saros have begun a carpet search, and more than 1000 Taoist friars and elite combat readiness teams gathered in six areas along the northern boundary of great China have also rushed into this great snow field.


    But the other side didn''t react slowly.


    According to the data fed back by the monitoring satellite, hundreds of overseas evil repair groups involved in the ambush of the Greater China rescue team have retreated to the west, North and East. It seems that they want to break up into parts and retreat under the cover of the terrain of the great snow field.


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan were chasing towards the West. Master Qing Yanzi rushed to the north with several Taoist masters.


    Before that, if Qing Yanzi hadn''t wanted to save people first, I''m afraid he would have caught up with these practitioners from all over the earth to fight for life and death and ask for an explanation.


    Wang Sheng actually feels a little ridiculous.


    This involved the killing of more than 600 overseas monks


    Hundreds of innocent lives


    The sacrifice of more than ten Taoist friars and more than 70 elite members of the Great China War Preparedness team


    It was only to give the Great China a so-called "warning.".


    When did human life become so cheap?


    Perhaps I have lived in the peace and prosperity of Dahua for too long, and I also have some "ivory towers".


    Wang Sheng sighed at the bottom of his heart. His spirit thought swept everywhere and found one or two places where his vitality fluctuated, but they were all dead.


    He couldn''t bear to see the death of the monks of Dahua who were ambushed. Naturally, someone came to escort them back to Dahua. Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan just went all the way.


    The mobile phone vibrated a few times. Wang Sheng held the "moon cake" and a three-dimensional map emerged in front of him. There were more than ten flashing red dots on the edge of the west side of the map, and a line of flashing small characters beside the red dots.


    "Target locked"


    "Elder martial sister, let me do the killing."


    Wang Sheng whispered, and mu wanxuan nodded meekly, with a little worry in her eyes.


    This time, Wang Sheng didn''t leave the elder martial sister behind, but used magic traction to break through the air with the elder martial sister.


    A few minutes later, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan rushed over a pine forest.


    When killing a chicken, Wang Sheng used a cattle slaughtering knife. Wang Sheng raised his left hand and his sword finger, jumped behind the elder martial sister, stepped on the ice glass sword, and completely liberated his immortal flying sword.


    The name of the sword has no beginning, and the name of the sword has no end!


    Heaven and earth are limitless, breaking the soul and destroying the soul!


    A pure Yang mana disappeared at Wang Sheng''s fingertips. The light of Feixia sword first became a masterpiece, and then the purple gold light converged to the sword body!


    With the rapid sound of breaking the air, Feixia sword disappeared into the forest, and there was a scream.


    However, this is not over.


    Wang Sheng closed his eyes and scanned the land. All the fast-moving figures in the forest were projected at the bottom of his heart.


    The trail of Feixia sword pulled out a blood line and quickly shuttled among these figures, connecting them one by one.


    Mu wanxuan gently pursed her small mouth and silently took back her spiritual thoughts.


    Wang Sheng''s left sword finger kept sliding, with a little golden awn on his fingertip. He drew one sword symbol after another out of thin air, and the mana in his body was taken away section after section.


    Suddenly, two foreign men dressed only in simple fur, like primitive people, jumped up in the pine forest; With their spears in their hands and dark red light surging on their bodies, they roared at Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan in the air.


    The two spears hurled out fiercely, turned into two blood awns and ran to Wang Sheng.


    With a wave of Wang Sheng''s left hand, the cuffs of his Taoist robe agitated, the two palms were photographed, and the two spears were directly broken in mid air.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The sound of breaking the air came from the forest, and a golden streamer came quickly. At the moment when the two foreign men began to fall, it crossed their necks.


    Blood arrows gushed, but blood drops could not splash on Feixia sword, because Feixia sword had already returned to the forest to chase those overseas practitioners who had begun to cry and howl.


    Two minutes later, the forest was completely quiet. Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan stood over the exit of the forest. Feixia sword patrolled the forest for another week, then flew slowly and fell at Wang Sheng''s feet.


    "Let''s go and keep chasing. There should be more."


    "Yes."


    Taoist priest Wang said in a deep voice. Mu wanxuan responded skillfully, stepped on the ice glass sword and wound Wang Sheng''s waist with Yin and Yang Qi. She also tried her best to urge the magic force to fly in the air.


    Small emotions and so on, naturally depends on the timing.


    ¡­¡­


    The Jindan friars who came with the elder martial sister were not useless. They had escorted the wounded back to Dahua at this time.


    Among the wounded were Yan Zhengnan, who was seriously injured and dying. The master''s friend was the fuse that made master angry.


    When moving forward, Wang Sheng kept taking out his mobile phone to see if there was any new news. By the way, he saw how far he was from the western border of the great snow field.


    The investigation team sent a message to remind him that he could not enter the main cities of the Saros empire. When he was about to rush out of the snow, he had to contact the official to ask if he could continue to pursue.


    Wang Sheng suddenly remembered the video file given to him by the two young investigation team officers before he set out from the national boundary.


    They said that the root of master''s anger was here


    So with one mind and two uses, Lingnian still searched everywhere. He tampered with his mobile phone in his left hand and found the video.


    Just after clicking on it, Wang Sheng turned and looked at the elder martial sister who was standing on tiptoe here


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll send you one."


    "Uh huh," Mu wanxuan nodded and waited quietly with his same mobile phone.


    Wang Sheng operated again for a while before sharing it successfully with elder martial sister. Only then did he feel relieved to click on the video to watch.


    But in a few seconds, Wang Sheng frowned.


    This video was automatically taken by the real-time feedback system on the members of the rescue team. It was cut out by the investigation team for a few minutes


    At the beginning of the video, dozens of figures surrounded, several bodies fell to the ground, and Wang Sheng was so familiar with their camouflage clothes


    The elite of the Dahua combat readiness team.


    In the center of these corpses, there was a figure standing there with blood all over. His tattered body could fall down at any time, and his long sword was full of cracks.


    Wang Sheng could only vaguely recognize from his side face that this was Yan Zhengnan, the instructor of the combat readiness group who had the feeling of giving a sword to himself


    There are vampires standing in the air with their arms in their arms, as well as those "miscellaneous troops" Wang Sheng had seen or never seen in the battle of xuepo. They are all overseas practitioners.


    A figure with a ghost mask walked forward, and the black hair and black pupil looked dazzling among these overseas practitioners.


    His big Mandarin, which was full of words, came out clearly:


    "Yan Zhengnan, an excellent instructor of the special combat readiness group of the great Chinese nation and the 62nd Taoist friar in the tianbang, do you want to die or live?"


    Yan Zhengnan sneered, lowered his head and spit blood foam. His bloody right hand clenched the handle of the sword.


    "I want you to die, I live alone."


    "Then you think too much," sneered the man with the ghost mask. "As long as you kneel down and beg for mercy, these adults can''t spare your life."


    Yan Zhengnan looked up slightly and said calmly, "I''m black and blue at this time. Unfortunately, my legs and spine are not hurt.


    If you fight and I die, I will be insulted like this. I really think I don''t know what tricks you play? "


    "Death in battle? How could it be so easy," the ghost faced man sneered. "We worked so hard this time. You are the only big fish."


    Then, he turned to the rear and said a few words in Gran language. More than a dozen dark shadows rushed around and rushed up.


    Yan Zhengnan roared, his eyes were full of determination, and he was about to detonate his golden elixir, but a stream of white smoke flew from the side... It was a thin old man who was shaking small skeletons in his hands.


    Wrapped in white smoke, Yan Zhengnan''s last magic power to detonate the golden elixir was banned. He was unwilling to roar and his eyes were about to crack. He was knocked to the ground by more than a dozen black shadows of half man and half beast.


    The black shadows tore with their mouths and claws. The scene was so bloody that the monks in Tianfu like mu wanxuan were pretty and white.


    They don''t kill too much, but these people


    "Yan Zhengnan, as long as you beg for mercy, you don''t have to endure the pain of dismemberment," the ghost man walked forward slowly. "Is it difficult to ask for mercy? We just need a video material for external publicity.


    Tut Tut, Dahua is really in the limelight, but in this world, Dahua is not only a powerful country. Wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Qi pulse is the lead for you to be attacked by a group, okay?


    Hahaha, I will give you everything that Dahua and daomen have done to me.


    This is only the first step. You can rest assured. How did Manchu kneel before the nine nation coalition in ancient times? Today''s great China will kneel again! "


    Being pressed on the ground by more than a dozen dark shadows, Yan Zhengnan, who constantly destroyed the Taoist body, looked up and scolded: "I kneel, your uncle!"


    "Hahaha, hahaha -"


    The video stopped suddenly in the laughter of the ghost faced man. Wang Sheng closed the playback interface and mu wanxuan bit his lower lip.


    "Elder martial sister, as master said, this is war."


    Wang Sheng said in a calm voice, "since it''s a war, there will be a river of blood. When it''s over this time, you can accompany my parents for a period of time. I don''t want you to commit murder."


    Elder martial sister obviously hesitated, but she nodded softly; Wang Sheng didn''t say anything more. He just flew with his head down.


    The mobile phone vibrated a few times again, and a batch of red dots appeared again on the three-dimensional map


    He took a breath. Even if these red dots were about to rush into a large city of Saros Empire standing on the snow field, Wang Sheng still didn''t mean to stop.


    Why draw the sword?


    For this heart, read for this!


    For the Greater China, no one dares to commit it!


    Worry free for the little sister at home and live in old age for the parents at home!


    Heaven rob sword!


    One side of the green clouds gathered quickly in Wang Sheng''s body, and then the green clouds gathered more and more, surging to the foreign city!

 Chapter 292

    Thunder bursts and sky drums roar.


    The blue cloud caused the wind and cloud to change color, and the thunder seemed to be close to the head. A green cloud appeared in the middle of the foreign city on the snow plain, and under the green cloud, the two figures stood quietly.


    At first, the green cloud came from the East, bringing thunder, and also attracted the enthusiastic onlookers of the residents of the big city. They were not aware of what was about to happen.


    There are even many people who take all kinds of professional and amateur shooting equipment to shoot such wonders.


    However, when the oppressive feeling of the sky is getting stronger and stronger, most mortals gradually can''t face the green clouds, and instinctively begin to avoid this oppression.


    This is Tianwei.


    Wang Sheng''s eyes swept below. Those foreign practitioners rushed into the modern city and never rushed out again.


    The vitality does not fluctuate violently. It is impossible for the other party to leave here by means of arrays and so on.


    Obviously, these people are sneaking into the city to avoid their own pursuit.


    Those alien practitioners who were destroyed in the pine forest should have sent out relevant messages. After all, today''s means of communication are extremely developed.


    I took out the moon cake mobile phone, but found that my mobile phone signal was seriously disturbed. It should be because of the blue clouds above my head.


    Wang Sheng has stopped his mana to simulate the sky robbery cloud, but the robbery cloud above his head is slowly increasing;


    He is naturally very familiar with this phenomenon. Although he does not know the specific principle, this kind of thing often happens.


    Where did these alien practitioners hide?


    It really takes a lot of effort to search the whole city.


    But Wang Sheng did not hesitate, and the spirit thought shrouded in all directions.


    It''s a big city. Because it''s located in the big snow plain and limited by economic development, geographical location and other conditions, the size and population of this city can''t be called "big".


    In Dahua, such a city can only be said to be a little humble.


    There are not many high-rise buildings, urban traffic planning is also a little messy, and pedestrians on the road are mainly concentrated in several commercial streets.


    However, in this snow field and the whole eastern part of the Saros Empire, this big city is an important administrative center, and there are several large mines and military bases nearby.


    Wang Shengling thought spread and directly covered the big city. Feixia sword shuttled back and forth in the sky. Whenever he found the figure of those foreign practitioners, the Feixia sword would break through the air.


    The Saros practitioners in this city were not affected.


    After a careful search, Wang Sheng quickly caught the smell of two "Acquaintances". After determining that it was those alien practitioners who besieged the rescue team, he naturally would not show any mercy.


    The flying Xia sword passed quickly, the blood light flashed for a while, and there was a little riot in the city.


    In this fashion, Wang Sheng can''t take the head of the enemy thousands of miles away, but he can still ensure the power of sword defense within 20 or 30 miles.


    Just two times, those foreign practitioners immediately hid deeper.


    However, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan are still searching. Lingnian searches the ground for tens of meters, and they are not afraid that these people will escape.


    If you are sure that the other party can''t escape, wait slowly to see whether these people can hold on or have enough patience.


    I''ll find them one by one in the streets and alleys!


    Behind him, the green clouds gathered more and more, and black clouds began to gather at the edge of the green clouds.


    In the roar of thunder, some police vehicles and armored vehicles appeared in the streets. The city''s defense forces have begun to lock the division brothers and sisters. Some people began to shout to the sky with high-power stereo.


    But they all shouted in Saros language. After muttering for a long time, Wang Sheng couldn''t understand anything.


    Wang Sheng was unmoved, and mu wanxuan didn''t say anything. Feixia sword continued to search, and the clouds behind it gathered more and more.


    Wang Sheng has not yet triggered the disaster, but from time to time, thunder has broken out over the city, and the momentum is quite amazing.


    Wang Sheng pointed his left hand to the southwest, and Feixia sword roared away.


    In full view of the public, another person was lying on his back slowly with his neck covered in the street.


    Taking this alien practitioner as a dot, Wang Sheng immediately investigated the surrounding buildings and quickly identified several "primitive tribes" hiding in a restaurant. Feixia sword shuttled through the street full of onion tips, broke the window and rushed into the restaurant.


    Screams broke out inside and outside the restaurant, and Saros''s police quickly concluded¡ª¡ª It was these two "strange lives" standing in the air that launched bloody hunting in the city.


    Seven.


    Wang Sheng silently counted, compared with the number of foreign practitioners captured by his previous spiritual thoughts, and only one sixth of them were solved at this time.


    On the rooftop of a high-rise building, more than a dozen strong men in ancient armor stood there, pulled their long bows and aimed at Wang Sheng.


    Compared with those modern weapons and equipment, the bows and arrows surging in the hands of more than a dozen people are more deterrent.


    However, Wang Sheng just glanced coldly and didn''t care at all.


    The strength of the practitioners of the Saros Empire here is not too strong. It is obvious that the slightly stronger practitioners are arranged in the economically developed western region.


    Feixia sword attacked again and simply ended two foreign practitioners in camouflage clothes under a bridge hole.


    Within the next five or six minutes, Wang Sheng had no harvest.


    But he knew that those guys were hiding in the city and only nine people were solved at this time.


    We''d better wipe out all these villains and thugs here and not let one go.


    In the air, Wang Sheng''s figure just stood quietly. The robbery clouds behind him and the dark clouds around him gathered more and more, almost covering half the city;


    Local television stations and "enthusiastic netizens" everywhere shot videos or broadcast live, so that the pictures that took place here quickly spread out.


    Panic began to spread in the city, and the air defense alarm sounded a little late. However, it was obvious that the Saros side also formulated measures to deal with this uncontrollable situation in advance, so that everyone could take shelter in the buildings and never go to the street at will.


    This undoubtedly makes it more difficult for Wang Sheng to search, but it is better than countless frightened Saros people fleeing outside the city, which is easy to mix with foreign practitioners.


    Everywhere in the city, the sense of depression is more and more dignified.


    Wang Sheng''s eyes lit up and his left sword finger slid quickly, but he found two more "mice" hiding in the sewer.


    Feixiajian directly broke the asphalt road and drilled into the ground, and neatly ended the two people in the frozen sewers.


    Eleven.


    Below, suddenly, big Chinese came from the loudspeaker:


    "Friar of Dahua! This is the land of the Saros empire! You are declaring war on the Saros empire! Please stop killing innocent people!"


    Wang Sheng looked down and saw a burly middle-aged man shouting at himself with a microphone.


    In response, Wang Sheng''s voice spread all over the land covered by spiritual thoughts, which is also a very mana consuming activity.


    "I didn''t kill you Saros. You can verify the identity of these people as soon as possible.


    Ten minutes ago, dozens of evil practitioners who killed our Dahua rescue team sneaked into the city. If you want to help me, immediately block all intersections and look for suspicious people.


    If you want to make trouble... "


    The right hand Wuling sword pointed forward, and dozens of thunders suddenly fell in the sky, or hit the lightning rod of the building vertically, or spread under the clouds like silver trees.


    The thunderbolt exploded and made me cry.


    More than a dozen strong men who were pulling their bows to shoot arrows looked depressed one by one, and the police of the Saros Empire turned white one by one.


    "It''s better to stand by."


    Wang Sheng''s words fell, and the robbery clouds behind him suddenly began to surge. Black clouds appeared again in the sky, covering the whole city in an instant.


    Among them, the robbery cloud simulated by Wang Sheng''s loss of mana actually accounts for only one tenth, and most of the rest are black clouds caused by the robbery cloud.


    At this time, Tianwei was aroused. Wang Sheng didn''t know whether there were more criminals here, or for some other reason. He was just trying to deter the practitioners here. The scale was unexpected.


    The Saros practitioner who just shouted to Wang Sheng seems to be a person in charge with a high official rank. At the moment, he is also giving orders to the surroundings.


    The friars of Dahua were in the air, and they wanted to destroy the city. They couldn''t help but seriously consider Wang Sheng''s words.


    Under the pressure of this massive disaster, there has been frequent "interaction" between greater China and Saros in recent years. These Saros police and practitioners immediately made a decision.


    On the one hand, hold the great Chinese friar in the air and ask him not to attack the city;


    On the one hand, they immediately sent someone to check whether what Wang Sheng said was true. If it was true, they could invite the Dahua friar to help, not help.


    After all, this is their land.


    But five minutes later, Wang Sheng made another move, and the number of alien practitioners killed reached 15.


    "This'' knife ''is long!"


    The strong man shouted to the sky with a loudspeaker, "we have verified the identity of these dead. They are not our Saros citizens, but you have no right to kill wantonly in our country!


    We''ll check the whole city next! Please stop making panic! We''ll give you a ''call Dai''!


    If you go your own way, we will make a solemn protest against the monastic circles of Dahua! "


    The corners of Wang Sheng''s mouth twitched slightly. It doesn''t mean that Saros are all fighting nations. How can he become so smooth now.


    "I''m not wantonly killing people," Wang Sheng said. The Wuling sword in Wang Sheng''s right hand was raised slowly, and there was another thunder in the sky, which made him and his elder martial sister shine.


    "This is just pure revenge."


    After that, Wang Sheng suddenly took a breath. There were dozens of electric dragons circling and shining behind him, and Feixia sword roared away again.


    On the rooftop, a group of practitioners of the Saros Empire gnashed their teeth. Several people fell the wine bottle and were about to shoot Wang Sheng, but they were forcibly pressed by their more rational companions.


    There are too many differences in strength, which is not the enemy they can provoke.


    Moreover, the great Chinese friar did not hurt the people of Saros at this time. As he said, he just "remotely controlled" the strange ancient sword and killed the "evil practitioners" hidden in the city everywhere.


    "Go to block all paths and inform all citizens to hide in buildings again. Don''t move! Otherwise, going out will become the target of lightning attack!"


    The middle-aged man who directly negotiated with Wang Sheng clenched his teeth and shouted. Then he stared at Wang Sheng in the air angrily, but soon, there was only fear in his eyes.


    Sirens sounded everywhere and streets were blocked everywhere. The police of the Saros empire began to search for suspicious people in the city, which also reduced Wang Sheng''s workload.


    However, it''s always funny. Wang Sheng is just a person, but he blocks a city

 Chapter 295

    The sword thundered over the wind!


    Without words, there is no need to hesitate. The induction between breath knows that each other is a strong enemy, and the response to each other is a full blow to each other!


    On the horizon, the two groups collided head-on without difference!


    Between the electric light and flint, where the dark red and purple gold lights burst, there seemed to be a series of extremely fast fights. Powerful shock waves swung in all directions, and the vitality suddenly boiled!


    However, from mu wanxuan''s perspective, younger martial brother and this powerful enemy are like two glass marbles across the horizon. After the frontal collision, they were hit upside down.


    The figure flying upside down to the West has a slightly exaggerated proportion of the dark purple huge meat wings behind it, but if you ignore this pair of meat wings, the blood prince''s appearance is also very good.


    He has a slender body and perfect proportion. His elegant blond hair is scattered at will. His tall nose, sunken eye sockets and light purple pupils exude some natural charm.


    However, in the cuffs of his suit, there are two sharp claws emitting metal like light, which, like his flesh wings, are somewhat damaging to the image.


    At this time, although the blood prince was flying upside down, his eyes locked Wang Sheng, full of war intention and anger.


    The fight just happened, of course, was not just a simple head-to-head collision


    On the blood prince, from his arm to his ribs and then to his waist and crotch, more than ten sword wounds were deep and bone could be seen, but there was no blood flowing in all the wounds, which was strange and abnormal.


    With the flow of dark purple light, these scars are recovering rapidly.


    Looking at Wang Sheng again, his left chest sank down, leaving a clear fist print. Even Liuxian robe could not completely offset each other''s fierce fist.


    Each flew backwards about 100 meters, and Wang Sheng was the first to stabilize his body.


    Wang Sheng''s left hand is covered in the depression of his chest. This Taoist body, which has been tempered many times in 13 years, finally shows its strength.


    Pure Yang mana has not yet surged, and the broken ribs have been connected by themselves!


    The sunken fist seal slowly swelled up. Wang Sheng smoothed the folds of his clothes and directly resolved such injuries.


    Seeing that Wang Sheng had stabilized his body, the blood prince opposite also forcibly waved his wings to counteract the strength of inverted flight, then stood up straight in the air and waved his wings slowly opposite Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help but exclaim:


    What a hard body.


    Even the Wuling sword just hit the other party''s more than ten swords, it can''t really hurt the blood prince.


    Then, Wang Sheng''s eyes coagulated, and the prince of the blood family pulled out a little sneer, and the two figures rushed forward again!


    Without even saying a word to confirm each other''s identity, a big war began over a deserted industrial base in the Saros empire.


    Call first!


    For some reason, Wang Sheng holds a Wuling sword, but he uses the Taiyi golden immortal sword formula inherited by Wudang Taoism. A series of thunder lights attach to it. Although the moves are exquisite, he is not the Ziwei Heavenly Sword he is best at.


    And at this time, Wang Shengshi''s sword skills on display also have some sword moves routine of reducing ten meetings with one force.


    On the other hand, the "young" Blood Prince has no fixed routine to attack. He just relies on his own speed and strength to attack Wang Sheng''s body.


    Once the speed breaks through a certain limit and its own strength can ensure the power of fist and claw every time, this disorganized attack becomes a way that no one can predict.


    This kind of attack is actually the most difficult to deal with.


    Wang Sheng''s face was always calm. After the first fight just now, he had a preliminary strategy to meet the enemy.


    The Wuling sword took a bright light and pointed directly at each other''s forehead.


    Stepping on Feixia sword, the speed of flying is not much different from that of the other party. With the relative speed of both sides, this non fancy sword also has extraordinary power.


    As soon as the flesh wing of the blood prince shook, he heard a "Shua". Before the tip of the sword was about to stab him on the forehead, his body suddenly moved horizontally, and a sharp claw scratched Wang Sheng''s throat from left to right.


    Wulingjian immediately changed stabbing to cutting. Wang Sheng pressed his right wrist with his left hand. Wulingjian''s cutting power increased greatly and cut directly to the elbow joint of the blood prince!


    The latter knew the power of the ancient sword in Wang Sheng''s hand. At this time, he didn''t have to fight hard. His flesh wings trembled. The vampire''s body suddenly turned over, flew up, took out the residual shadow of the Tao, and kicked Wang Sheng''s waist and crotch!


    All these changes broke out between lightning and flint. If someone could observe the war in the air closely, they could find that they could only see the virtual shadow of the family


    Wang Sheng''s body suddenly fell, and his left arm fought against each other''s foot. The two figures trembled together, and the force of the shock separated them left and right!


    But almost just in a flash, the two sides stabilized their figure again, and the two figures impacted each other again!


    Wang Sheng finally understood why Shifu and many Taoist experts used two daggers to stick on the soles of their feet to resist the sky. At this time, it was really inconvenient for him to step on the Feixia sword, move in the air and turn around.


    The blood prince and Wang Sheng fought close in the air, and it was hard to tell for a time.


    The nearest to the battle group is mu wanxuan, who is 100 meters away. At this time, she is also frowning. Some don''t understand what younger martial brother is doing.


    Is it because the other side has brought him into a certain rhythm so that he can''t make the sword move work smoothly?


    Mu wanxuan really didn''t know why Wang Sheng suddenly changed his fighting style. Even if the sword moves of Taiyi jinxianjian didn''t change in time, he would choose to use his fist to resist the other party''s attack.


    There is no sword shadow, no one sword array, only the "fairly exquisite" sword technique, as well as the reaction speed and physical strength that do not lose to the other party.


    Even, the more you fight, the younger martial brother seems to forget that he is a sword repairman. The sharpness of the non spirit sword can''t show much. On the contrary, he began to shake the other person''s body with his own mana and constantly exchange injuries with this foreign demon.


    He actually played the fighting style of master Qing Yanzi.


    Elder martial sister frowned gently. She could only watch quietly and try to calm herself.


    Just trust younger martial brother


    The two figures fought in the air. In the twinkling of an eye, they attacked each other for more than 100 rounds, and the suit on the blood prince was broken.


    But the prince could not see any wounds all over his body. His amazing self-healing ability was the reason why he had been sneering.


    Perhaps in his opinion, this great China friar who can control lightning is just so.


    The Liuxian robe on Wang Sheng''s body has an extraordinary texture. Although he was hit by the other party more than ten times, the Liuxian robe has not been damaged at all; And all parts of the Taoist body look unharmed.


    Another fierce attack and fight. Wang Sheng stabbed the other party''s shoulder with a sword, but the fist clenched by the sharp claw was also chiseled on Wang Sheng''s shoulder.


    The magic power on the Wuling sword broke out, and the amazing power gushed out from the fist front at the same time. They were hit and flew out respectively!


    This is the blood prince?


    Wang Sheng deliberately showed a slightly ironic smile. The other party really gave a cold hum, and the two dark red light balls quickly condensed under the sharp claws.


    It seems that he was easily angered by Wang Sheng.


    This was a graceful blood prince, but his body was expanding rapidly, and all the cloth strips on his body were torn off.


    In the blink of an eye, a vampire more than two meters tall and covered with explosive muscles appeared in front of Wang Sheng. It was somewhat similar to a bat''s face. At this time, only calm.


    It whispered something. When the meat wing shook, the body shape took out the residual shadow of the Tao, grasped the two dark red lights and stormed Wang Sheng!


    In response, the light of the Feixia sword at his feet was great. Wang Sheng sent out a clear sword sound in his body. The Wuling sword in his right hand blinked and was wrapped by thunder.


    It is still the Taiyi golden immortal sword and the most basic sword move, but when the Wuling sword stabbed forward, the lightning pulled out a long trail and made Wang Shengying look like a God.


    The vampire prince''s eyes showed some dignity. The dark red light ball in his left hand came out. The light ball strangely appeared directly in front of Wang Sheng!


    The light ball breaks instantly!


    Is this the way heaven and earth move?


    Wang Sheng was too late to be surprised, and the dark red light burst out. A cold and extremely tyrannical breath collided with him. His body was first hit in the front, and then flew out by the aftershock of the explosion.


    However, without waiting for Wang Sheng to return to God, the figure of the Vampire Prince flickered several times in a row and appeared directly in front of him, a few minutes faster than Wang Sheng''s speed of being blown up!


    The flesh wing sweeps across, the vampire prince''s body shape remains parallel to Wang Sheng, and the second light ball held in the claw of his right arm is directly printed on Wang Sheng''s chest!


    At that moment, their eyes met, and Wang Sheng saw a little mockery in each other''s eyes.


    With a bang, the violent force in the light ball broke out. Wang Sheng''s figure was directly held by a dark red light column and was severely pressed to the ground!


    There was another muffled sound, the earth seemed to tremble, and the shock wave swung away close to the ground.


    Wang Sheng''s figure smashed a "meteorite crater" on the ground. There were several broken walls around him. At this time, all of them were razed to the ground.


    In the distance, mu wanxuan immediately rushed up to save her younger martial brother, but she just walked, as if she heard something, her figure stopped again, and looked suspiciously at the dusty place.


    It seems that the vampire prince who has won falls slowly in the air and stands quietly. His eyes have begun to look at mu wanxuan not far away.


    However


    Whoosh!


    A colorful streamer suddenly appeared behind the vampire prince. It was Feixia sword!


    Feixia sword came quickly and pulled out a blood line behind the vampire prince. The blood line turned into a transparent crack in the blink of an eye!


    That is the area where its right wing connects with its body, and it is also one of its few weaknesses.


    The right wing was almost cut off by Feixia sword!


    The Vampire Prince raised his head and roared. His body immediately fell from the air and fell not far from the ''meteorite crater'' that Wang Sheng had hit.


    At the bottom of the pit, Wang Sheng''s figure has slowly stood up, and the injury on his body is slowly disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye. He slowly walked out of the pit with a Wuling sword and watched the vampire prince who has temporarily lost his ability to fly.


    The Feixia sword roared and circled around Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng held the lifeless sword intact. Although he was a little embarrassed and "disheartened", his eyes were extremely sharp at the moment.


    The Vampire Prince endured the pain and slowly stood up. His wings folded back and looked at Wang Sheng with hatred and anger.


    "Cough," Wang Sheng vomited his turbid breath and pulled a sword flower.


    Stepping out one step at a time, it seems that more than ten people jumped at the vampire prince at the same time, and Wang Sheng''s real body disappeared in the sight of the vampire prince!


    In the flickering sword shadow, a big purple star slowly lit up!


    Warm up, it''s over.

 Chapter 294

    Prince level vampires?


    In fact, there is no need for the Saros imperial army to call wildly. After the sky robbery dissipated, Wang Sheng''s mobile phone has resumed communication, and the information of the investigation team continues to shake this "moon cake".


    Before Wang Sheng could read the information one by one, Shi Niang''s video call came directly.


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan stopped in the air and connected the communication. Wang Sheng could almost guess what Shiniang would say¡ª¡ª Nothing more than to let them not be impulsive, be rational, plan and then move.


    However, Chi Ling looked at Wang Sheng with some complicated eyes, followed by a sentence


    "Have you become an immortal?"


    Wang Sheng immediately smiled bitterly, "Yuan Ying didn''t even come."


    "Then how did you come up with the Tianjie massacre?"


    Heaven robbed the city


    Shiniang, who saw him slaughtering the city!


    He clearly didn''t hurt any of the Saros people, which may have had a certain impact on their psychology.


    "That''s just some unique magic tricks," Wang Sheng explained simply. "In fact, it just looks scary, and the real power is not too strong.


    Shiniang, if I can really control the sky robbery, why do I use the sword to fight with people? Just put the sky robbery on each other. "


    Chi Ling looked down at the file in her hand and said, "now on the Internet, your heroic feat in hantquist city is irresistibly attracting widespread attention. Basically, the elegant and gentle image of monks we have worked hard to create over the years is destroyed.


    However, it doesn''t matter. This is only a part of the negative impact. We officially support and affirm your efforts. No matter what your starting point is, you are safeguarding the dignity of the Great China country.


    I''ll give you a roll call here. I''ve written down all the credit for you.


    But now there are two problems. One is the Saros empire''s solemn protest against us. After this incident, you may need to explain it. "


    "No problem," Wang Sheng replied easily and continued to wait for the second question.


    Chi Ling said calmly, "second, your series of achievements today and the deterrence of the Tianjie slaughterhouse to these overseas practitioners have successfully attracted the attention of a blood prince. The other party has just arrived at mersiko of the Saros Empire and challenged you to have a fair duel with you."


    A fair duel?


    Vampire prince?


    Wang Sheng''s mouth turned. In Western legends, vampires are completely representatives of darkness, turmoil and power. If they are villains, they should look like villains. They also learn from others in Knight duel


    Besides, why did the other party say that he had to fight alone? He called Shifu and elder martial sister to go over and fight him alone, couldn''t he?


    Chi Ling asked with some concern, "non language, can you beat the blood prince?"


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment and asked, "how much higher is the prince''s strength than the Vampire I killed when I supported Shifu?"


    Chi Ling looked down at the information in her hand, "according to the information we collected, the prince of the current generation of the Vlad family is challenging you in the capital of the Saros empire. Among the six known princes of the current generation, her strength ranks third, but her strength is still a grade away from the three ancient princes who have never appeared.


    Gucci ferrard''s character is somewhat arrogant. Previously, through the puppet TV station controlled by them, he has repeatedly publicly expressed his contempt and slander for the monastic circles of the great Chinese nation.


    Because of different systems, we can''t calculate the detailed strength comparison, but the Marquis of the ancient vampire you killed before is equivalent to the Duke of the current generation of vampires, and its strength is one level lower than that of the prince. You can refer to it.


    To tell you the truth, if you hadn''t been too relaxed when you killed the ancient vampire before, I would only let you come back immediately without speaking, and I wouldn''t tell you more. "


    The implication is that the Dahua government does not intend to ignore the challenge letter delivered by the other party.


    No matter who has a good temper, this incident was angered by the other party.


    After thinking, Wang Sheng gave a not very inflated answer:


    "If I have all my skills and play normally, I should be able to play."


    Chi Ling frowned slightly and said in a warm voice, "in that case, you wait in place. I''ll inform your master and a group of experts and ask them to support you immediately.


    Nonverbal, you must think carefully now.


    If you win this duel one-on-one, we can suppress a wave of arrogant overseas practitioners.


    But if you lose, the consequences will be a series of chain reactions, and our external environment will become more and more severe.


    Considering these factors, now you can judge whether this war is sure or not? "


    Mu wanxuan was also watching Wang Sheng, but she didn''t speak all the way; No matter what decision Wang Sheng makes, she will support her.


    Even if it is to face the unknown threat and break into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den.


    Wang Sheng said: "Shiniang, I want to know what the official attitude is and whether I need to win this one."


    "Yes," Chi Ling gave a simple reply, "but I don''t want you to have too much pressure, whether it''s for myself or to protect the mainstay of the future monastic world of Dahua."


    "Since there is a need at the national level, I will win this one."


    Wang Sheng''s eyes were quite firm, which made Chi Ling smile a little relieved.


    "Besides, you don''t have to let Shifu come forward. I''ll just go to fight with my senior sister." Wang Sheng replied calmly, "but I need real-time intelligence. If other experts show up, I''ll give a warning in advance."


    This is not a home battle, and Wang Sheng obviously has many concerns.


    Chi Ling said: "naturally, the situation near the capital of the Saros empire is under our satellite monitoring, but non language, you''d better wait for your master and them to rush over..."


    Wang Sheng shook his head. "Giving us time to gather is giving each other''s experts time to gather.


    Since there are nine vampire princes in total, most of us, the Taoist masters of the kingdom of Dahua, must also fall into a hard struggle.


    Shiniang, if the experts from both sides gather, chaos will inevitably break out. We can''t fight such a hasty and unprepared battle. Even if we propose to fight alone, it may be the other party''s conspiracy.


    I have two fairy swords and can break through to Yuanying at any time. I really can''t. I''m sure to escape with the senior sister.


    This can''t delay time. If you can, you''d better force the other party to meet me. "


    Chi Ling thought for a few seconds and soon nodded and agreed, "then try to make a quick decision. I will still immediately inform your master and other experts who have rushed into the territory of the Saros Empire and ask them to support you in the direction of the capital of the Saros empire.


    Remember, if it''s not necessary, try to control the spread of fighting methods. Although there are many practitioners in the Saros Empire, they don''t have excellent experts, and their practice system is also copied from western countries.


    However, in terms of hard power beyond cultivation, the Saros empire can still not be underestimated and should not trigger diplomatic contradictions.


    As for what you said to stimulate the vampire to approach you, I can arrange someone to operate a wave, but I don''t know if it can achieve results. "


    "I see," Wang Sheng nodded and agreed. Without saying too much, he took the initiative to hang up the communication.


    Without looking at other information, Wang Sheng put away his mobile phone and watched his elder martial sister ponder twice.


    Just break through the mountains and fire together.


    "Elder martial sister, take me to fly for a while. I''ll restore my mana as soon as possible."


    "OK," Mu wanxuan immediately agreed, drawing Wang Sheng with Yin and Yang.


    While keeping his sword, Wang Sheng closed his eyes and began to absorb some cold vitality around him.


    The golden elixir of perfect quality at this stage began to rotate rapidly under the urging of Wang Sheng; The stars are shining on the sea of Qi, and the sword shadow formed by thunder swims freely in the sea of stars.


    Prince Vampire


    The victory that UOC needs now


    Naturally, there is pressure, and things develop suddenly.


    First, overseas practitioners slaughtered more than 100 monks in great China, and then he pursued and killed these overseas practitioners in the Saros Empire because they were too "eye-catching" and provoked the vampire prince.


    Then, the vampire prince had to have a fair duel with himself, and the officials of Dahua decided to use this duel to suppress the arrogance of overseas practitioners


    Since the recovery of its vitality, Dahua has never taken any action to suppress overseas practitioners. It has quietly engaged in construction and studied universal Kung Fu.


    But this does not mean that Dahua is afraid of these things. It is really a good Oriental who will let others bully him to his door and remain indifferent.


    This ancient country has stood on the blue planet for 5000 years. What kind of battles have you never experienced;


    Those so-called ancient powers passed in a hurry. Only years and time proved that who is the strongest Oriental master and who is a short-lived historical passer-by!


    Although Wang Sheng felt the pressure, there was a momentum at the bottom of his heart.


    The purpose of monasticism is to live forever and to be carefree; Practicing Dharma is to protect the Tao and protect yourself and the people around you!


    If a pure monk is born in the mountains and forests and grows in the clouds, it is understandable that he is devoted to cultivating Taoism.


    But Wang Sheng, born in Dahua, grew up in Dahua!


    Then, be born as Chinese bone and die as Yan Huang soul!


    Wang Sheng not only wanted to fight this time, but also set himself the goal of winning. He wanted to fight the prince and deter these overseas practitioners who regarded the Great China as fat meat.


    We should take this "bat demon" as the stone to test the sword and find out how powerful these blood families are!


    If you win easily, it''s possible to kill directly to the West today. Anyway, your inverse seven star sword array is best at group warfare. There''s no difference between one and ten.


    A great man once said:


    Has the final say what the war will start? What time has the final say?


    However, Wang Sheng did not reveal these thoughts. He tried to ease his mood... In fact, he was afraid of being beaten in the face.


    Calm down and reflect on whether you underestimate the enemy. If you are really killed by the other party, then


    A faint hum came from the bottom of my heart, but a wisp of thoughts came from Yao Yun.


    It seems that Wang Sheng has been "powerful" at the bottom of his heart for a long time, but in the end, he is "from his heart", and he is a little disgusted. The former Tianting princess, who now has no spirit sword, said softly:


    "Peace of mind is that if you encounter the existence of immortals, I can also protect you from Hua Qing''s fairy."


    Wang Sheng raised his eyebrows and suddenly had no worries.


    But if there is such an existence, the Great China country will be in danger, and it is meaningless to get out of it.


    Led by the elder martial sister, he flew forward for about half an hour. Wang Sheng''s state has adjusted to the peak.


    While his and mu wanxuan''s mobile phones vibrated several times at the same time, the investigation team was reminding them to open the map.


    The vampire prince, known as gucci ferrard, flew away from the capital of the Saros Empire and greeted Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan alone. His position was displayed on the projection map in real time.


    Alone


    Wang Sheng was also aroused by the other party. He urged his sword technique and began to fly forward with his elder martial sister. He heard a sword cry under his feet and no spirit sword in his hand.


    They felt Wang Sheng''s fighting spirit rising at the moment.


    Fifteen minutes later, an amazing breath fluctuated in the sky, and a figure waving dark purple flesh wings appeared on the edge of the spirit.


    "Elder martial sister, just watch the war."


    Wang Sheng immediately broke away from elder martial sister''s Yin and Yang Qi. The speed of Royal Flying soared again. Purple and gold mana surged all over his body. He had already taken out 100% of his combat power before fighting!


    On the horizon, dark purple and purple gold ''comets'' quickly hedge!

 Chapter 295

    The sword thundered over the wind!


    Without words, there is no need to hesitate. The induction between breath knows that each other is a strong enemy, and the response to each other is a full blow to each other!


    On the horizon, the two groups collided head-on without difference!


    Between the electric light and flint, where the dark red and purple gold lights burst, there seemed to be a series of extremely fast fights. Powerful shock waves swung in all directions, and the vitality suddenly boiled!


    However, from mu wanxuan''s perspective, younger martial brother and this powerful enemy are like two glass marbles across the horizon. After the frontal collision, they were hit upside down.


    The figure flying upside down to the West has a slightly exaggerated proportion of the dark purple huge meat wings behind it, but if you ignore this pair of meat wings, the blood prince''s appearance is also very good.


    He has a slender body and perfect proportion. His elegant blond hair is scattered at will. His tall nose, sunken eye sockets and light purple pupils exude some natural charm.


    However, in the cuffs of his suit, there are two sharp claws emitting metal like light, which, like his flesh wings, are somewhat damaging to the image.


    At this time, although the blood prince was flying upside down, his eyes locked Wang Sheng, full of war intention and anger.


    The fight just happened, of course, was not just a simple head-to-head collision


    On the blood prince, from his arm to his ribs and then to his waist and crotch, more than ten sword wounds were deep and bone could be seen, but there was no blood flowing in all the wounds, which was strange and abnormal.


    With the flow of dark purple light, these scars are recovering rapidly.


    Looking at Wang Sheng again, his left chest sank down, leaving a clear fist print. Even Liuxian robe could not completely offset each other''s fierce fist.


    Each flew backwards about 100 meters, and Wang Sheng was the first to stabilize his body.


    Wang Sheng''s left hand is covered in the depression of his chest. This Taoist body, which has been tempered many times in 13 years, finally shows its strength.


    Pure Yang mana has not yet surged, and the broken ribs have been connected by themselves!


    The sunken fist seal slowly swelled up. Wang Sheng smoothed the folds of his clothes and directly resolved such injuries.


    Seeing that Wang Sheng had stabilized his body, the blood prince opposite also forcibly waved his wings to counteract the strength of inverted flight, then stood up straight in the air and waved his wings slowly opposite Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help but exclaim:


    What a hard body.


    Even the Wuling sword just hit the other party''s more than ten swords, it can''t really hurt the blood prince.


    Then, Wang Sheng''s eyes coagulated, and the prince of the blood family pulled out a little sneer, and the two figures rushed forward again!


    Without even saying a word to confirm each other''s identity, a big war began over a deserted industrial base in the Saros empire.


    Call first!


    For some reason, Wang Sheng holds a Wuling sword, but he uses the Taiyi golden immortal sword formula inherited by Wudang Taoism. A series of thunder lights attach to it. Although the moves are exquisite, he is not the Ziwei Heavenly Sword he is best at.


    And at this time, Wang Shengshi''s sword skills on display also have some sword moves routine of reducing ten meetings with one force.


    On the other hand, the "young" Blood Prince has no fixed routine to attack. He just relies on his own speed and strength to attack Wang Sheng''s body.


    Once the speed breaks through a certain limit and its own strength can ensure the power of fist and claw every time, this disorganized attack becomes a way that no one can predict.


    This kind of attack is actually the most difficult to deal with.


    Wang Sheng''s face was always calm. After the first fight just now, he had a preliminary strategy to meet the enemy.


    The Wuling sword took a bright light and pointed directly at each other''s forehead.


    Stepping on Feixia sword, the speed of flying is not much different from that of the other party. With the relative speed of both sides, this non fancy sword also has extraordinary power.


    As soon as the flesh wing of the blood prince shook, he heard a "Shua". Before the tip of the sword was about to stab him on the forehead, his body suddenly moved horizontally, and a sharp claw scratched Wang Sheng''s throat from left to right.


    Wulingjian immediately changed stabbing to cutting. Wang Sheng pressed his right wrist with his left hand. Wulingjian''s cutting power increased greatly and cut directly to the elbow joint of the blood prince!


    The latter knew the power of the ancient sword in Wang Sheng''s hand. At this time, he didn''t have to fight hard. His flesh wings trembled. The vampire''s body suddenly turned over, flew up, took out the residual shadow of the Tao, and kicked Wang Sheng''s waist and crotch!


    All these changes broke out between lightning and flint. If someone could observe the war in the air closely, they could find that they could only see the virtual shadow of the family


    Wang Sheng''s body suddenly fell, and his left arm fought against each other''s foot. The two figures trembled together, and the force of the shock separated them left and right!


    But almost just in a flash, the two sides stabilized their figure again, and the two figures impacted each other again!


    Wang Sheng finally understood why Shifu and many Taoist experts used two daggers to stick on the soles of their feet to resist the sky. At this time, it was really inconvenient for him to step on the Feixia sword, move in the air and turn around.


    The blood prince and Wang Sheng fought close in the air, and it was hard to tell for a time.


    The nearest to the battle group is mu wanxuan, who is 100 meters away. At this time, she is also frowning. Some don''t understand what younger martial brother is doing.


    Is it because the other side has brought him into a certain rhythm so that he can''t make the sword move work smoothly?


    Mu wanxuan really didn''t know why Wang Sheng suddenly changed his fighting style. Even if the sword moves of Taiyi jinxianjian didn''t change in time, he would choose to use his fist to resist the other party''s attack.


    There is no sword shadow, no one sword array, only the "fairly exquisite" sword technique, as well as the reaction speed and physical strength that do not lose to the other party.


    Even, the more you fight, the younger martial brother seems to forget that he is a sword repairman. The sharpness of the non spirit sword can''t show much. On the contrary, he began to shake the other person''s body with his own mana and constantly exchange injuries with this foreign demon.


    He actually played the fighting style of master Qing Yanzi.


    Elder martial sister frowned gently. She could only watch quietly and try to calm herself.


    Just trust younger martial brother


    The two figures fought in the air. In the twinkling of an eye, they attacked each other for more than 100 rounds, and the suit on the blood prince was broken.


    But the prince could not see any wounds all over his body. His amazing self-healing ability was the reason why he had been sneering.


    Perhaps in his opinion, this great China friar who can control lightning is just so.


    The Liuxian robe on Wang Sheng''s body has an extraordinary texture. Although he was hit by the other party more than ten times, the Liuxian robe has not been damaged at all; And all parts of the Taoist body look unharmed.


    Another fierce attack and fight. Wang Sheng stabbed the other party''s shoulder with a sword, but the fist clenched by the sharp claw was also chiseled on Wang Sheng''s shoulder.


    The magic power on the Wuling sword broke out, and the amazing power gushed out from the fist front at the same time. They were hit and flew out respectively!


    This is the blood prince?


    Wang Sheng deliberately showed a slightly ironic smile. The other party really gave a cold hum, and the two dark red light balls quickly condensed under the sharp claws.


    It seems that he was easily angered by Wang Sheng.


    This was a graceful blood prince, but his body was expanding rapidly, and all the cloth strips on his body were torn off.


    In the blink of an eye, a vampire more than two meters tall and covered with explosive muscles appeared in front of Wang Sheng. It was somewhat similar to a bat''s face. At this time, only calm.


    It whispered something. When the meat wing shook, the body shape took out the residual shadow of the Tao, grasped the two dark red lights and stormed Wang Sheng!


    In response, the light of the Feixia sword at his feet was great. Wang Sheng sent out a clear sword sound in his body. The Wuling sword in his right hand blinked and was wrapped by thunder.


    It is still the Taiyi golden immortal sword and the most basic sword move, but when the Wuling sword stabbed forward, the lightning pulled out a long trail and made Wang Shengying look like a God.


    The vampire prince''s eyes showed some dignity. The dark red light ball in his left hand came out. The light ball strangely appeared directly in front of Wang Sheng!


    The light ball breaks instantly!


    Is this the way heaven and earth move?


    Wang Sheng was too late to be surprised, and the dark red light burst out. A cold and extremely tyrannical breath collided with him. His body was first hit in the front, and then flew out by the aftershock of the explosion.


    However, without waiting for Wang Sheng to return to God, the figure of the Vampire Prince flickered several times in a row and appeared directly in front of him, a few minutes faster than Wang Sheng''s speed of being blown up!


    The flesh wing sweeps across, the vampire prince''s body shape remains parallel to Wang Sheng, and the second light ball held in the claw of his right arm is directly printed on Wang Sheng''s chest!


    At that moment, their eyes met, and Wang Sheng saw a little mockery in each other''s eyes.


    With a bang, the violent force in the light ball broke out. Wang Sheng''s figure was directly held by a dark red light column and was severely pressed to the ground!


    There was another muffled sound, the earth seemed to tremble, and the shock wave swung away close to the ground.


    Wang Sheng''s figure smashed a "meteorite crater" on the ground. There were several broken walls around him. At this time, all of them were razed to the ground.


    In the distance, mu wanxuan immediately rushed up to save her younger martial brother, but she just walked, as if she heard something, her figure stopped again, and looked suspiciously at the dusty place.


    It seems that the vampire prince who has won falls slowly in the air and stands quietly. His eyes have begun to look at mu wanxuan not far away.


    However


    Whoosh!


    A colorful streamer suddenly appeared behind the vampire prince. It was Feixia sword!


    Feixia sword came quickly and pulled out a blood line behind the vampire prince. The blood line turned into a transparent crack in the blink of an eye!


    That is the area where its right wing connects with its body, and it is also one of its few weaknesses.


    The right wing was almost cut off by Feixia sword!


    The Vampire Prince raised his head and roared. His body immediately fell from the air and fell not far from the ''meteorite crater'' that Wang Sheng had hit.


    At the bottom of the pit, Wang Sheng''s figure has slowly stood up, and the injury on his body is slowly disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye. He slowly walked out of the pit with a Wuling sword and watched the vampire prince who has temporarily lost his ability to fly.


    The Feixia sword roared and circled around Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng held the lifeless sword intact. Although he was a little embarrassed and "disheartened", his eyes were extremely sharp at the moment.


    The Vampire Prince endured the pain and slowly stood up. His wings folded back and looked at Wang Sheng with hatred and anger.


    "Cough," Wang Sheng vomited his turbid breath and pulled a sword flower.


    Stepping out one step at a time, it seems that more than ten people jumped at the vampire prince at the same time, and Wang Sheng''s real body disappeared in the sight of the vampire prince!


    In the flickering sword shadow, a big purple star slowly lit up!


    Warm up, it''s over.

 Chapter 296

    what is it?


    He, gucci ferrard, the prince of the noble blood family ferrard family, felt a kind of incomparable suffocation and anger at the moment.


    Sword shadows burst out in all directions, and friars of the Dahua country were everywhere; As a prince, he has a powerful power, but he can''t catch each other''s trace at all.


    Most of the power can only be distributed throughout the body to resist the continuous attack like the waves around.


    Just like a noble sandbag!


    In order to counterattack, gucci ferrard constantly drew strength from his body and threw powerful blood energy balls at the shadows around him, but half of his attacks were easily pierced by the sword shadow.


    The remaining half of the offensive only blew up in the surrounding area of three or four hundred meters, overturned several abandoned factories, and left some potholes in this deserted place


    In this "unbalanced" duel, the prince felt like a stupid stone ghost!


    But this only made the young prince feel depressed. Gucci ferrard had heard of all kinds of "magic" in the Great China. At this time, he was in such a passive situation. In fact, he was only a little unprepared, and the other party''s fighting style was more ingenious.


    He is not unable to recognize the strength of his opponent.


    What makes the prince feel angry is the great difference in strength before and after Wang Sheng!


    Just now, the great Chinese friar directly competed with him for speed and power, showing the strong power that he had to face up to.


    Gucci ferrard believed at that time that there would be a hearty battle!


    It was not in vain that he rushed from the Saros border to the Saros capital and took the initiative to welcome the wasteland without many visitors.


    Sure enough, gucci ferrard was gradually excited by Wang Sheng''s performance in the first few minutes.


    Even, in order to show his respect for the monk and make him die with dignity, gucci ferrard directly used the profound meaning of his own blood - space leap, and successfully "hit the monk in great China" when the two sides were still in balance.


    Gucci ferrard knew how powerful the two energy balls he had condensed with all his strength. In his opinion, the friar was bound to suffer a heavy blow.


    The next step is to prove the nobility of the blood clan and its own greatness, and make a difficult choice between "kill this Dahua friar" or "let this Dahua friar become his own slave".


    At this time, a sword repair who had already felt the strength of his own body prompted Feixia sword


    Gucci ferrard, who was hit hard by Feixia sword, fell to the ground from the air. Looking at Wang Sheng''s figure, he couldn''t believe it. The only thought in his heart was "this is impossible.".


    The two energy balls he shot with all his strength have practiced his "unique skill" for two and a half years, and they have landed solidly on the great Chinese friar. The round pit on the ground can prove how much effort he has just made!


    But as a result, the Friar''s clothes were not damaged, and he even stared at himself with a calm and extreme look.


    That look and expression seemed to say, ''Hey, the game is over, little Gucci.''


    This made gucci ferrard angry and felt that his noble life had been most seriously insulted and slandered.


    However, before he could repair the wounds on his back wings, the sword shadow was like a flood, which directly surrounded him, the prince, and then there was a fierce attack like a storm.


    Gucci ferrard had to spend most of his strength to protect his body and use the force of blood to block the damage of the ancient sword to his body.


    Otherwise, this great Chinese friar can dismember him in an instant!


    At this moment, the blood prince found that his speed on the land was completely suppressed by the other party, and the other party''s combat skills crushed him. I don''t know how much!


    So


    What did the "hearty" pair spell just now?


    Is this friar from Dahua testing his fist and wings? Just playing and playing?


    Unforgivable!


    This is absolutely unforgivable!


    "I will tear up your body! Crush your bones into powder! Feed your dirty blood to the lowest slaves!"


    Wang Sheng frowned, the bat demon


    It doesn''t seem to speak gran.


    My poor Gran vocabulary reserve can''t play any role at this time, and I can''t understand it at all.


    But the anger of the other party was accurately transmitted.


    The prince level vampire kept roaring, and the frequency of playing dark red light balls with his hands was higher and higher, and the smoke was all over the sky within a radius of kilometers.


    Although Wang Sheng''s mind is a little "relaxed", in fact, he is not careless. Such a relaxed state of mind can make his hand smoother and his thinking clearer.


    The prince level vampire is really stronger than the Duke level vampire he killed earlier. The intelligence given by Shiniang is still accurate.


    But vampires seem to pursue speed and power too much and make no contribution to "art" and "law".


    At this moment, Wang Sheng had to admit two things¡ª¡ª


    The inheritance of Tianting Taoism spread by Taoism has great advantages compared with this blood inheritance and other cultivation methods on earth.


    And, after 13 years of bathing, Tianjie has strengthened his Taoist body to the point that he can face up to the vampire prince.


    Can this way of bathing benefit your master and elder martial sister?


    Wang Sheng thought deeply and decided to stabilize the opinions of his elder martial sister and master later. After all, Tianjie is also a taboo of monks. He has nothing to recruit Tianjie to split his master and elder martial sister


    "Elder martial sister, take a bath together? The one with thunder. "


    This picture


    Well, focus back on the strong enemy in front of you.


    Prince level vampires are almost the cutting edge of the vampire family, and their strength can''t be said to be weak.


    If you want to confront the prince vampire with a "normal" Taoist friar, you almost have to have a baby to win. The other party''s speed and strength are really tricky.


    Even for the Jindan friar, this enemy would be an unspeakable nightmare.


    However, the strength of monks can not be defined completely by the realm of cultivation. The most important thing in the inheritance of Taoism is the magic without close combat.


    Wang Sheng imagined that if he didn''t meet the blood prince himself, he would be replaced by other monks in Tianfu


    Friars in Tianfu who are good at using talismans can use the talisman array to suppress Prince level vampires;


    Those who are good at array arrangement can make the Vampire Prince trapped in the array;


    The Tianfu friar of the sword sect can surely win the vampire prince with his sword fighting skill alone


    All Taoists and inheritors who are good at different magic schools should be able to suppress this kind of external devil without being attacked by this external devil.


    Of course, the friars in Tianfu who are good at incantation are restrained by the straight fighting way of vampires and must give way when they encounter them.


    At this time, Wang Sheng can completely suppress the prince level vampire, relying on the subtlety of Ziwei Tianjian and the sharpness of wulingjian;


    Now he just needs to wait a little, consume the other party''s strength to protect himself, and he can easily end the battle


    Because to maintain this continuous repression, Wang Sheng can''t use crape myrtle''s sword.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s deserted here, and I''m not afraid of being disturbed.


    The seven star sword array is a set of sword techniques that lead Wang into the gate of kendo. At this time, its power increases; Wang Sheng doesn''t have to worry that his mana will not continue because of the peak cultivation of Tianfu and the excellent quality golden elixir.


    Although it''s more or less "fun" to kill this demon, why take risks if you can win steadily.


    Wang Sheng never forgets to observe the wound on gucci ferrard''s flesh wing. The flesh wing that was almost cut off by Feixia sword has been "more than half" repaired at this time.


    A prince level vampire, whose self-healing ability is very rebellious.


    Of course, Wang Sheng''s Taoist body is beyond common sense. Just saying "resistance to natural disaster" completely crushed his opponent.


    The vampire is secretly repairing the wound of meat wing. Although he can really feel the anger and suffocation of the other party, Wang Sheng doesn''t think the other party will be helpless.


    If you were yourself, you must be trying to escape.


    As a blood prince, the way to escape is certainly not comparable to other vampires; Moreover, with the lesson of the "Prince''s eye" ahead, Wang Sheng did not dare to be careless at all.


    The more the other party shows a decline, the more alert Wang Sheng is. Feixia sword is also waiting, ready to stop the other party at any time


    In the air hundreds of meters away, mu wanxuan had a faint smile and was no longer worried.


    At this time, the situation has been reversed. Younger martial brother "remembered" that he was a sword repair, and he has steadily suppressed the strong enemy


    Even, elder martial sister leisurely took out her mobile phone at this time. While exploring everywhere with her spiritual thoughts, she photographed the following situation, made a small video and sent it to Shifu and Shiniang.


    It''s a pity that no one else recorded and witnessed this war except the video materials left by mu wanxuan.


    Otherwise, Wang Sheng''s name, this young Taoist with a sword, may shake the whole earth''s spiritual world in a few hours.


    One minute


    Three minutes


    Wang Sheng''s offensive did not stop at all, but the blood prince seemed to be at the end of his power, and his own strength seemed to be almost exhausted.


    Gucci ferrard knew that if he didn''t fight at this time, he might be "dismembered" by the friars of the great Chinese country in two minutes.


    Pride, self-restraint, and noble blood are nothing in the face of "living"¡ª¡ª Especially the vampire family known as'' immortality ''.


    At the moment when the wounds on his back wings healed, gucci ferrard suddenly burst out a strong blood light around his body. The blood light condensed into hundreds of arrows and shot indiscriminately around him.


    However, Wang Sheng seemed to have expected that the sword shadow broke out, the power of the seven star sword array was full, and 49 sword lights converged towards gucci ferrard. Half of these blood arrows were directly broken by the sword light!


    Gucci ferrard suddenly raised his hair with a scream, and a strange wave gushed out of his body. Before the 49 sword lights played by Wang Sheng converged, his figure disappeared and appeared directly in the air 50 or 60 meters away!


    Blink?


    As soon as the fleshy wing shook, the blood prince ran away without looking back, and uttered an angry scold:


    "I will make you pay the price! You wait!"


    The corner of Wang Sheng''s mouth turned and his left hand slipped slightly. The Feixia sword, which had been waiting for a long time, appeared silently on the road ahead of Gucci ferrard, swaying Colorful streamers and directly hit the blood prince.


    Want to go?

 Chapter 297

    The light of Feixia sword is bright, and the people who are shaking are restless.


    The way to escape that I had been brewing for a long time was also included in the calculation of the friar of Dahua?


    The blood prince''s gray skin wrapped face was angry and frightened, his wings shook wildly behind him, and his huge body suddenly rushed to the sky.


    But after waiting for Feixia sword for a long time, Wang Sheng''s attainments in sword defense have been profound. How can he escape so easily?


    Immediately, Wang Shengjian pointed to connect points, and the speed of Feixia sword surged again!


    Gucci ferrard''s body just had an upward momentum, and Feixia sword had broken through the air and cut directly into the back of the blood prince.


    Wang Sheng''s purpose is very clear - to hurt the vampire''s wings and make the other party lose the possibility of escape.


    Although gucci ferrard suffered a big loss in Wang Sheng''s hands today, "arrogance" does not mean that he must be "stupid";


    How could gucci ferrard not know that his blood wings, which symbolize speed and power, are the key to get rid of the current dilemma.


    At the critical moment, gucci ferrard''s left paw went forward, and the Feixia sword went straight from gucci ferrard''s palm and elbow, bringing out a trace of strange dark red blood


    Wang Sheng did not expect that the vampire prince was pierced by Feixia sword with his left arm, but in this way, he forcibly changed the direction of Feixia sword.


    The latter just groaned, his back wings shook fiercely, and his body rose to the sky.


    Wang Sheng''s eyes twinkled with green light and his body was surrounded by thunder!


    The next moment, Wang Sheng, who was wrapped by thunder light, also rushed to the sky and chased the Vampire Prince directly!


    Crossing the sky and darkness with flesh, the mana loss is terrible.


    The Wuling sword came out. Wang Sheng put his hands together and raised his sword fingers. In the thunder light, he could see his hands sliding very fast, and the Shu mountain sword art was urged to the extreme.


    The name of the sword has no beginning and no end. Heaven and earth are infinite. Go through the clouds and pursue the wind!


    The wind chasing sword, which should have been cast by two people, was thrown out by Wang Sheng.


    When chasing the back of the blood prince, Feixia sword and Wuling sword seemed to turn into two sky swallowing dragons, chasing and pestering each other, trying to break the body of the external devil directly!


    Gucci ferrard turned his head and roared again. Wang Sheng didn''t understand and didn''t have to understand. He just urged the sword technique.


    Another strange wave appeared, and Gucci ferrard''s figure flashed again!


    Disappear, appear, is already 100 meters away!


    But after this appearance, gucci ferrard''s rather strong body had two or three irregular "gaps", which seemed to be that his body could not hold up.


    Obviously, for Prince gucci ferrard, it also needs a certain price to complete the "blink".


    Gucci ferra''s strength had been largely eliminated by Wang Sheng''s offensive, and he forcibly fled for his life twice in a row. At this time, his physical strength was running out


    After he showed up, he didn''t have a trace of. He flew to the West with all his strength, injecting or waiting to inject all his strength into his wings behind him.


    When I ran for my life, I even brought bursts of wind and thunder!


    Wang Sheng hesitated slightly, but he still took several steps in the air and stepped on the flying Xia sword.


    He didn''t want to let the Vampire Prince go. After all, such a chance of "fair duel" was hard won. Wang Sheng naturally wanted to carry out the duel to the end.


    He turned to the elder martial sister and shouted, "elder martial sister, wait for Shifu and them here. I can handle it here."


    "Be careful..."


    Mu wanxuan immediately shouted, and Wang Sheng nodded and smiled.


    Then, mu wanxuan watched Wang Sheng step on the Feixia sword and rush to the West sky; She hesitated a little for a few seconds, and still stepped on the ice glass sword to catch up from behind.


    Elder martial sister, the flying speed of Royal objects is not fast, and there is no corresponding method. It is purely based on her own deep mana.


    On her side, she had just rushed into the air thousands of meters high. The two figures, one before and one after, one chasing and one escaping, had disappeared and completely disappeared in her sight.


    Younger martial brother


    ok


    Mu wanxuan reluctantly pursed her mouth, fed back the situation here to Shifu and Shiniang in time, wisely opened the mobile phone map, and suddenly saw the red dot flashing on the projection map.


    That represents the coordinate position of the blood prince. At this time, Dahua is being watched by a special monitoring satellite.


    Wang Sheng, who is flying in the air, doesn''t need to look at the mobile phone map at this time, because from beginning to end, the vampire prince named Gucci couldn''t get rid of Wang Sheng''s spiritual range


    Look at the vampire prince who was still in high spirits and threatened the whole Saros Empire half an hour ago. At this time, he can only maintain his "ugly" monster appearance, and the blood around him is constantly surging, but some injuries can not recover quickly.


    Almost two thousand meters behind gucci ferrard, Wang Sheng is chasing after him with a flying sword. All kinds of thunder surround Liuxian robe. Although he can''t improve Wang Sheng''s speed, he just looks at


    It''s very windy.


    A chase and flight war between the vampire prince and the young sword Xiu of Dahua opened


    Inside Dahua, Chi Ling''s office.


    "Director! The satellite has just captured a group of images! It seems that the non-verbal Taoist priest has won and is chasing the prince vampire of the other party!"


    A little secretary with a red face was shouting excitedly. Chi Ling nodded calmly and continued to look down at several small videos being played circularly in her mobile phone.


    It was naturally sent back by mu wanxuan. Wang Sheng fought with the blood prince.


    "Clip these videos and send them out, and the Internet began to build momentum," Chi Ling ordered, and the little secretary quickly agreed.


    In Saros, over the snow plain.


    After seven or eight Taoist masters and Qingyanzi met, they were speeding towards the west of the snow plain.


    Almost at the same time, they got the information from the investigation team. Naturally, there were edited videos. The situation of the war between Wang Sheng and the Vampire Prince immediately shocked several Taoist masters.


    "Is this non language?"


    "Why don''t you wait for us to fight with the prince of vampires?"


    "Nonverbal win!"


    "Everybody, don''t be careless," Qing Yanzi shouted anxiously, "let''s hurry up and change later."


    As a master, I naturally miss the safety of my disciples more.


    The Taoist Masters agreed, although one or two of them wanted to remind Qing Yanzi


    The speed of their Royal Flying seems not to catch up with Wang Sheng and the vampire prince.


    ¡­¡­


    Damn it, why is this great Chinese practitioner so difficult!


    Gucci ferrard was already a little shaky, but he was still flying desperately and didn''t dare to stop.


    Wang Sheng, who chased after him, was only 600 meters away from gucci ferrard.


    Feixia sword was at Wang Sheng''s feet. Wuling sword was held by Wang Sheng. His eyes were quite calm from beginning to end, as if what happened at this time was just a trivial matter.


    If you can escape, you can!


    The blood prince has begun to cheer himself up. The power from his blood has been used almost at this time, and the power of blood has been overdrawn


    But these are recoverable injuries, better than death.


    The terrible great Chinese friar followed closely and was always ready to take his life;


    Their own situation is getting worse and worse. They continue to forcibly urge the little power left in the body. At this time, they can''t support it.


    The bottom of his heart is constantly crossing names. Gucci ferrard is looking for blood clan experts who may not be far away from him; Even if the other party rushed up to block Wang Sheng for a moment, he would have more hope of escape.


    But this is Saros territory. Who can save him?


    The only way to save yourself is to escape from Saros. At the Saros border, you can find a "black market" where the blood clan and practitioners of other nationalities gather. There must be someone who can stop the Great China friar!


    With a goal, gucci ferrardon flew faster.


    Wang Sheng has also used his best to urge mana. In fact, he has been trying to keep up with the speed of the vampire.


    The woods and mountains below kept crossing, and soon there were villages and towns with a slightly higher population density, but they just passed in a hurry.


    They pursued and fled all the way. Those who escaped refused to be captured easily, but they were determined to kill each other. They fell into a strange stalemate.


    Ten minutes


    Twenty minutes


    Wang Sheng chased gucci ferrard into the sky over a prosperous city, which suddenly sounded a harsh air defense alarm.


    However, there are no decent masters among the practitioners of the Saros empire. At this time, the Saros empire can only be powerless in the "fair duel" between Wang Sheng and the blood prince.


    Where have you been?


    Wang Sheng had a little doubt at the bottom of his heart, but he left the city and continued to chase.


    No matter where he is, as long as the other party doesn''t stop, even if he turns around the earth and comes back, he will kill the blood prince today!


    Just rushed out of the scope of the city, and soon passed over a town.


    The population of the Saros empire is mainly concentrated in the west of their land. At this time, witnesses continue to take pictures of the terrible appearance of vampires. At the same time, they also take pictures of a monk chasing the vampire with his sword, and spread these pictures to the networks inside and outside Saros


    Soon, Wang Sheng chased the blood prince and flew over the capital of the Saros empire; One after another, like a meteor, a brief conflict broke out over the city.


    As a result of the conflict, gucci ferrard''s right hand was cut off and became more embarrassed. He was almost killed by Wang Sheng


    If he had not had the ability to "blink", gucci ferrard would have become the dead "King" under the king''s sword.


    The power in the body is close to complete emptiness. Can you hold on?


    Gucci ferrard felt a deep despair in his heart. It was an emotion he had never felt before, but it was so clear at this time.


    But just rushed out of the capital of the Saros Empire, suddenly, his blood was feeling fast, and there seemed to be his own clan ahead


    And more than one.

 Chapter 298

    During this half day, for the staff of the headquarters of the Great China special investigation team, especially for Aunt Mou Yue, their mood was like a roller coaster.


    On the snow plain of the Saros Empire, the rescue team was destroyed, the Taoist priest and several Taoist masters were surrounded, and a thousand person monk war broke out in a short time


    However, after that, the overseas practitioners retreated, and a large number of support forces sent by the spiritual circles of the kingdom of great China were about to burst into the air. Only two "expert teams" had time to pursue and kill these overseas evil practitioners who provoked the kingdom of great China.


    One was a few wordless monks who chased north and caught up with more than 30 practitioners who retreated slowly;


    One was the two martial brothers and sisters who chased westward. Wang Sheng used his sword technique to cut off two batches of overseas evil practices. He also created a natural disaster, blocked a city of the Saros Empire, and destroyed all the overseas evil practices hiding in the city.


    Originally, the retaliatory pursuit was almost over by this time, and a large number of overseas evil cults had infiltrated the western region of the Saros empire.


    Foreign countries are no better than domestic countries. With the development of the last two decades, Dahua is now one of the countries with the most stable social order.


    Although the Saros Empire has strong military power, the local environment has been somewhat turbulent due to a series of internal and external troubles and the impact of practitioners in recent years. It is not easy to find these overseas practitioners in time.


    Although the investigation team is intentional, it really can''t play much role abroad.


    However, there was another dramatic scene.


    Gucci ferrard, one of the top six princes in the pan European spiritual world and one of the current generation of blood families, had a strong interest in Wang Sheng, who could attract natural disaster. He took the initiative to appear in the capital of the Saros Empire and threatened to fight Wang Sheng on the top of Red Square.


    This is not to treat the practitioners of the Saros empire as people at all.


    Originally, for this extremely risky challenge, the official would advise Taoist priest Wang not to take the lead, but the official decision-making level seemed to feel that Wang Sheng''s strength was unfathomable and took the initiative to ask if Wang Sheng could win, rather than let Wang Sheng come back to avoid the war.


    Taoist Wang answered the battle without much hesitation.


    What the investigation team can do is to launch publicity on the Internet according to the instructions of director Chi Ling, and use some resources to let gucci ferrard receive his own feedback.


    "There''s a saying in the Dahua state, hurry up, don''t hurry up late; Since you want to try and fail, go east¡ª¡ª The kingdom of Dahua, Wang Feiyu. "


    So gucci ferrard happily went eastward and fought happily with Wang Sheng. A few minutes later, he was pressed on the ground by Taoist Wang''s sword and rubbed back and forth


    However, the prince is a prince after all, and his ability to escape is quite good.


    After being severely beaten by Wang Sheng and finding that he could not resist Wang Sheng''s "skills", "strength" and "speed", the blood prince immediately fled in the direction of his hometown.


    When Mou Yue learned the news, she was also relieved;


    Even the general dispatching center of the investigation team, a group of young people who usually just work hard, cheered excitedly at the red and green light spots representing gucci ferrard and Wang Sheng on the big screen.


    No one expected that the unspeakable Taoist priest who just broke through the Earth Spirit seal had reached this level of strength and completed a wave of "heroic return" operation.


    They can only use synchronous satellites to monitor the war, but they can''t observe any details except taking a few blurred photos.


    But as a result, Wang Sheng chased gucci ferrard and cut half of Saros


    Today, whether the prince can escape or not, the hat of "the most unlicensed vampire prince in history" is fixed.


    Unfortunately, it''s not green.


    While the headquarters of the investigation team was jubilant, Mou Yue frowned slightly, worried about Wang Sheng''s situation at this time.


    After all, he is fighting alone. If he chases out of the Saros border, there will be a gray area where overseas practitioners gather, and Wang Sheng is likely to be ambushed.


    It''s also time to remind Taoist priest Wang not to chase the enemy too deeply. It''s enough strategic significance to win the duel today


    Mou Yuegang asked someone to send a message to Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan. Suddenly, she heard a cry:


    "Team Mou! The satellite detected a large number of vampires on the western border of Saros! It is preliminarily determined that there are forty or fifty!"


    Dozens of flashing red light spots suddenly appeared on the big screen. Looking at the flashing direction of these light spots, it is obvious that they are going to meet gucci ferrard!


    "Contact Taoist Wang quickly!"


    "Contacted, but Taoist Wang didn''t look at his mobile phone at all! It may be that the chase war is too fierce!"


    Mou yueding said, "then contact the silent fairy immediately and ask the silent fairy to come over and support quickly!"


    "Don''t talk about the position of the fairy... The flight speed of team Mou, Taoist priest Wang and Prince Kong Xue is too fast! It''s much faster than the speed limit of the friars in Tianfu!"


    Mou Yue suddenly frowned. She was already a child''s mother. At the moment, she seemed to return to her character in her twenties and paced back and forth impatiently.


    She is usually known for her steadiness


    "Is there any way to let Taoist Wang see his mobile phone?"


    A group of staff suddenly fell silent. Even if they contacted the Saros Empire and asked them to find a way to shout the news on the way ahead of Gucci ferrard and Wang Sheng, it was too late.


    A young girl whispered, "don''t be too negative. Taoist Wang might be able to beat a hundred..."


    Mou Yue suddenly said, "react to the above to see if you can win the help of the Saros Empire and stop the vampire prince with laser weapons!


    I know a little about Taoist Wang''s character. If he makes up his mind and doesn''t do something, he won''t stop.


    You should all have studied in the training college. What you didn''t mention in your teaching materials was what Taoist Wang did to avenge the seriously injured master... "


    After talking, Mou Yue continued to bow her head and think.


    The way she proposed, I know it''s difficult to implement. The Saros Empire certainly doesn''t want to annoy the vampire race. They have a 99% probability of just sitting on the sidelines.


    Taoist Wang


    Look at your cell phone, Taoist Wang


    Somewhere in the west of the Saros Empire, in the air 100 meters above the ground, two figures quickly crossed one after another.


    The vampire in front is at the end of a powerful crossbow. At this time, although he flies desperately, his speed has begun to be unstable.


    Wang Sheng, who was chasing after him with a flying Xia sword, was not too busy to pay attention to the "moon cakes" shaking in his arms, as the investigation team speculated; Instead, Wang Sheng kept his mobile phone in his hand and took a look at the three-dimensional map from time to time.


    In fact, as soon as the satellite detected dozens of targets heading this way, Wang Sheng began to distract himself from observation.


    He quickly came to two conclusions - these reinforcements should be vampires, and from the preliminary judgment of flight speed, their strength is not too strong.


    Next, there should be a chance to leave the vampire prince in front


    Gucci ferrard was overjoyed when he felt the rapid approach of his family, which gave him great hope in the desperate situation.


    Just like this, the tight string at the bottom of Gucci ferrard''s heart began to loosen. He became more and more urgent. His body was on the verge of collapse at any time.


    Wang Sheng is constantly approaching his "prey", but in high-speed movement, he has never been sure to use the sword technique to leave this man; Although Wuling sword can perform the art of defending the sword, it is still not as "professional" as Feixia sword, and its air breaking speed is limited.


    But Wang Sheng is not in a hurry. He is waiting for the opportunity to come


    Five minutes later, there was a wave of breath in the sky. The reinforcements of vampires had arrived, and the gap between gucci ferrard and Wang Sheng was shrinking rapidly!


    Wang Sheng''s expression was still very calm, and there was even no fluctuation in his heart. He put away his mobile phone and carefully observed gucci ferrard''s flight.


    Gucci ferrard laughed up and shouted in unknown words; The vampires in front of him screamed as if they were warning and threatening Wang Sheng, and then flew towards Wang Sheng together!


    Wang Sheng held his breath. The opportunity he had been waiting for for for a long time flashed away!


    When gucci ferrard crossed the air with dozens of vampires who came to support him, the moment Wang Sheng bumped into these vampires, gucci ferrard, who had reached the limit, trembled, and his huge body faltered in the air and slowed down.


    This is the moment!


    Wang Sheng turned over and kicked his left foot on the handle of Feixia sword. The immortal light from this immortal flying sword was just blocked by the vampire body in front.


    Dozens of vampires spread their wings and waved their claws, which also meant to block out the sky and the sun. They wanted to rush up and tear up Wang Sheng;


    Wang Sheng''s body keeps the inertia of flying forward. The sword finger of his left hand controls the Feixia sword, but the Wuling sword held in his right hand has thrown out the shadow of the sword arranged according to the direction of the Beidou!


    Inverse seven star sword array!


    Draw the sword and draw the stars. Who can reach this front!


    Gucci ferrard felt the strong breath suddenly breaking out behind him, subconsciously turned his head and looked, and his ugly ghost face was full of disbelief.


    The Star River rolls, the sword light rushes, and the broken limbs and bodies scattered all over the sky


    The speed of the great Chinese friar was not hindered at all!


    Gucci ferrard showed a ferocious color, and as soon as his flesh wings spread, he would continue to run for his life.


    But with a poof, gucci ferrard felt a sharp pain in his back. He couldn''t control his body for a moment and fell directly down.


    The sword, or the ancient sword with colorful glow, stabbed directly into the connection between his left wing and back!


    Gucci ferrard was very angry at first, but when his body fell to half, the anger turned into fear.


    In the East, diagonally above, the Dahua friar is waving an ancient long sword at him!


    The shadow of the sword was waving in the air, but gucci ferrard could feel a strong wave of power, which was rapidly condensing on the Friar''s sword!


    When the thunder was shining, dozens of thunders broke out behind gucci ferrard with Feixia sword as the dot. The blood prince had no chance to escape


    When Wang Sheng arrived, crape myrtle''s sword was perfectly displayed. The sword shadow left along the way was bright, and it merged into a golden sword shadow more than ten meters long, which also melted Wang Sheng''s figure into it!


    "You will be rewarded..."


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A shock wave swept in all directions, and the shadow of the sword directly crushed gucci ferrard''s body, which had no strength to protect!


    The Feixia sword flashed quickly and completely smashed the eight golden bats who had no time to flutter their wings.


    And Wang Sheng holding Feixia sword, standing straight, falling slowly from the air


    What was the last thing this guy shouted?


    I don''t know, but it''s definitely not ''for the tribe''.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [PS: Thank you for "pretending to be a gentleman." book friends reward you millions! Try your best to pull the book back to the original level on the shelf!


    Get on your knees! Jiageng! Jiageng!


    In addition, we can support the genuine edition, which is the greatest affirmation of this book. Young book friends should spend reasonably.]

 Chapter 299

    The first thing Wang Sheng did when he landed was to contact his elder martial sister.


    He rushed all the way here. Instead, he was most worried about whether the elder martial sister who fell behind would encounter overseas practitioners


    Although the probability of meeting the enemy is very low, and if you really encounter it, you should also sweat for the other party; Although the elder martial sister looks like a "light willow duckweed", her strength is really not weak.


    This feeling of being able to stand in front of elder martial sister and solve all troubles and strong enemies made Taoist Wang a little inflated.


    Holding the expansion sword, I feel floating.


    What about the blood prince?


    Wang Sheng feels that his combat power still has more room to play. It''s better to restore his mana here, and then directly lift his sword and rush to the blood family''s nest to find the three ancient princes who are only legendary at present


    Joke, joke.


    He can easily win, but by virtue of the subtlety of the method, his strength has not really reached such a point.


    The root cause is just the advantage of Daocheng. There is nothing to expand.


    Wang Sheng suddenly thought of one thing. As Lu Zuxin said, only three or four races survive on the earth. Does it also include blood vampires?


    With the strength of the blood prince, the only reason why he was not destroyed by the monastic circles of the ancient Dahua country thousands of years ago... Is to "protect species diversity".


    Turning around, Wang Sheng stepped on the Feixia sword and returned more than 100 meters. He looked at the more than ten vampires who were seriously injured and died below.


    He was in a hurry to kill the prince and did not have time to kill all these vampires.


    At this time, there were seven or eight of these surviving vampires who could fly to the sky, but they did not move, just like petrification, watching Wang Sheng''s figure.


    Who knows what they saw!


    That''s the prince, the prince of their blood family, one of the six strongest blood families in the present generation!


    Just... Just die?


    Still died in front of them, in front of them, in the hands of this seemingly very young Dahua friar, who was blasted into debris by a sword


    They had been instructed to rush from the nearest area to help their prince, but they witnessed their biggest nightmare in their life!


    The hierarchy within the blood clan is very strict. The prince is the existence standing at the top of each family. It is also the strongest level of their blood clan and is their spiritual pillar.


    Now, a pillar collapsed.


    In particular, half of the more than a dozen people came from the ferrard family. They witnessed the destruction of princes like ''fathers''


    A blonde girl looked up and cried. A group of vampires immediately began to cry, as if they were releasing ultrasonic attacks.


    Wang Sheng''s sleeved robe was waved, dozens of streamers fell quickly, and the cry stopped suddenly.


    There were dozens of air swords hovering in front of and around these vampires. The tip of the sword was against their forehead, neck and chest where there were small bats, so that they didn''t dare to move.


    Standing in mid air, Wang Sheng slowly closed his eyes, and wisps of vitality gathered towards Wang Sheng like a stream.


    Within ten kilometers, there are several villages and pastures in Saros;


    At this time, a large number of armed forces came here, but Wang Sheng stood calmly in the air and waited quietly


    After killing the vampire prince, Wang Sheng didn''t mean to leave at all. Instead, he left more than ten vampires alive and began to restore mana here.


    In the western sky, another black spot appeared. Wang Sheng opened his eyes and shook his left hand. Feixia sword had flown out.


    When the second batch of vampire reinforcements found the abnormality here and wanted to stop, Feixia sword was in trouble. In the twinkling of an eye, it destroyed most of the strong enemies. Only two people fled in a hurry, which was left by Wang Sheng deliberately.


    At this time, Wang Daochang''s behavior was understood in terms of tactical thinking, which meant "encirclement and support";


    But to put it more bluntly, it''s provocation.


    Kill one of the other''s princes and a group of people, and leave more than a dozen of their people here as hostages. It''s obvious that they don''t kill or let go.


    The mobile phone vibrated a few times. It was master telling Wang Sheng not to rush out of the Saros border. Don''t chase the poor aggressors and don''t enter the forest¡ª¡ª Obviously, they had no information about the war here at this time.


    Wang Sheng sent back information to Shifu and Shiniang. He said that he had solved the vampire prince and was recovering his cultivation here to see if there were more experts behind him, so as to expand the results.


    Qing Yanzi, who was fighting with a group of Taoist masters to the west, saw the second apprentice reply and his mouth twitched.


    A prince is gone?


    Or did your apprentice kill it?


    They have flown to the "scenic spot" city of the city, which is still quite a distance from Wang Sheng.


    Qing Yanzi Lang said in a voice: "Taoist priests, save mana. Don''t hurry. It''s over there temporarily."


    The Taoist priest formation, which had more than 20 people in number, couldn''t help asking about the results of the war. Qing Yanzi finally showed a little smile and sighed.


    "Xiao Sheng killed the blood prince."


    The Taoist masters were quiet for a few seconds, and then there was a burst of emotion in the air.


    Several of them were lamenting that Wang Sheng was young, but his strength had made them ashamed of the older generation of monks;


    Some of them were laughing and talking happily;


    Several of them took their mobile phones and sent the news back to the domestic monastic circle in time.


    In the past few years, the dark cloud that permeated the monastic world of Dahua country, gathered from all directions, was directly swept away by a touch of sword light!


    The overall strength of vampires, or blood families, is naturally far from comparable to that of Dahua, but they are typical representatives of foreign hostile forces in Dahua today.


    Vampires originally belong to the powerful forces of the "dark" side in Europe, and there are also some forces of the "light" side to check and balance them; In addition, due to the remote geographical location and other factors, the blood clan did not begin to probe into Dahua until these years.


    The Saros crash and the subsequent series of events, no matter what the motivation is and how many overseas practitioners are united, can be regarded as overseas practitioners dominated by blood clan, making an initial test for the monastic circles of the Great China country.


    If these overseas practitioners have successfully achieved satisfactory results in this action, it will not only hurt the morale of the spiritual circles of Dahua, but also let these overseas practitioners see the possibility of seizing the vitality of Dahua and plundering the achievements of the spiritual construction of Dahua in the future


    More importantly, most of the "fear" of these overseas practitioners towards the spiritual world of the Great China country will be eliminated, and the deterrent power of the spiritual world of the Great China country will be greatly reduced.


    I''m afraid an all-out war between monks is coming.


    Wang Sheng understood this truth, and Qing Yanzi understood this truth even more. Therefore, there was a follow-up pursuit of soldiers in two ways, and Wang Sheng pursued the blood prince for thousands of miles.


    Only when these overseas friars are hurt will they know that the monastic world of the Great China kingdom is the real "bully" on this blue planet.


    If you don''t fight, it doesn''t mean you can''t fight, let alone win.


    Sometimes you have to show your muscles and fists to let the other party know how sacred and inviolable the land of Dahua is.


    Friars don''t need so many means, nor do they need too many intrigues.


    The strong can stand tall, the weak can only grovel!


    Wang Sheng''s "sudden strength" surprised everyone.


    It attracted heaven''s robbery, blocked a city, chased and killed the vampire prince for thousands of miles, directly erected a high wall of deterrence, and smashed the ambitions of some overseas forces!


    The reason why gucci ferrard came to a "fair duel" at the height of Wang Sheng''s momentum is not without strategic considerations.


    However, the prince tragically picked the wrong opponent, which became a stepping stone for Wang Sheng and an intuitive proof of the existence of the strong in the monastic world of Dahua.


    If Qing Yanzi came to compete with the prince, it must be a battle between dragons and tigers, rather than this completely one-sided situation. The odds of victory between the two sides are only five to five.


    Wang Sheng''s swordsmanship is "flowery" and Tianke''s fighting style is "straight forward".


    Not to mention, Wang Sheng''s terrible body has a ten percent chance of winning against the vampire prince.


    Yes, but it''s not necessary.


    I have to say that the prince is really unlucky. After all, Wang Shenggang got out of trouble after being banned by the Earth Spirit


    This war is enough to buy a buffer time of three to five years.


    The Taoist friars are different from the blood clan. The blood clan awakens by blood and can only show off its prestige for a while;


    The strength of Taoist monks is increasing every year. Today, with such abundant vitality, three or five years is enough to make the strength of Taoist monks take another step forward.


    In addition to developing family members, the overall strength of blood clan can only be the same as now.


    Dahua pursues peaceful rise, and daomen pursues peace and freedom in peaceful times.


    In fact, they don''t provoke the monastic world of the Great China country. These overseas practitioners are fooling around in their own fields, and the monastic world is too lazy to take care of them.


    Not every nation wants to be a world policeman.


    In addition, Taoist Wang''s "encirclement points" near the western border of Saros have indeed achieved good results.


    Before mu wanxuan joined his younger martial brother, three more groups of vampires rushed here, including several powerful earthly dukes and marquis.


    But it''s a pity that they didn''t get through Feixia sword and imperial sword.


    The number of vampires killed by Wang Sheng today has exceeded 200 and is still rising steadily.


    In other words, killing the bat demon should be regarded as killing the demon?


    Anyway, Taoist Wang''s Taoist heart not only has no negative impact, but is more and more... Refreshed.


    Just as Wang Sheng greeted his elder martial sister and wanted to go down to find a piece of grass to have tea and chat and continue "encircling points to help", Wang Sheng received a video communication from his younger martial sister.


    A large number of vampires are gathering at the Saros border. It seems that the blood clan is coming to work hard with Wang Sheng.

 Chapter 300

    "Non language, non language, next... What do you think?"


    With the news that a large number of vampires began to gather at the Saros border, Chi Ling inquired in a consultative tone.


    Wang Sheng smiled helplessly. What else can he think? Just listen to the organization.


    "I don''t have any idea," Wang Sheng said. "If you can fight, you can fight. If you can''t fight, you can run. Anyway, you''ve made money today."


    Chi Ling''s mouth twitched. When talking to them, she was still participating in a video conference with big guys, and her expression couldn''t be too much.


    "Pay attention," the teacher''s wife calmly reminded, "a lot of people are looking at you two."


    Wang Sheng immediately straightened his back, took on a new look, spoke with full confidence, and his voice was lower.


    Then Taoist priest Wang said in a deep voice, "now it''s in the Saros empire. No matter how we fight, it will not cause losses to us. Of course, it will inevitably hurt the interests and feelings of the Saros people.


    In the spirit of humanitarianism and the teachings of your grandparents, I think it would be great if the battlefield could be transferred to the enemy''s rear. "


    Chi Ling held her forehead with one hand, "normal!"


    "Choose some experts who fly faster and fight directly?"


    Wang Sheng said calmly, "since they ambushed our rescue team, the forces of practitioners who participated in today''s event have been equivalent to an all-round war with us.


    The lower we reduce their strength, the less trouble we will have in the future.


    It''s better to take the initiative than wait for death. If you have other concerns, you can characterize this as a conflict between the monastic world and overseas practitioners. "


    "This is not a top priority," Chi Ling said. "Now the trickier thing is the vampire''s massive counterattack against you and silence."


    Wang Sheng nodded and said, "Shiniang, I still say that. What Dahua needs me to do, I will try to cooperate."


    "From a strategic point of view, the deterrence built by this war is enough, but we now respect your ideas."


    Chi Ling said, "the suggestion given here is that you and bu yu should step back first, study the next steps, and then talk about how to fight back.


    Of course, if you have any tactics you can use, just put them forward directly, and we will give full consideration to your proposal.


    After all, you are strong enough to take charge of your own affairs, and your perspective is certainly different from ours. "


    "Tactics... Elder martial sister, do you have any ideas?"


    Wang Sheng was afraid that mu wanxuan was too boring, so he took the initiative to bring his elder martial sister into the conversation.


    Suddenly, mu wanxuan blinked and typed two lines on the projection screen:


    "Yin and yang are transformed into life, and everything is contained.


    It doesn''t take long to cross the Yang, but Yin turns into softness. "


    Wang Sheng:


    Chi Ling asked in a low voice, "does silence mean to take action from behind the blood clan and unite the originally hostile camp of the blood clan, so as to involve the power of the blood clan, so there is no need to completely fight against the blood clan?"


    Mu wanxuan nodded gently, "right."


    "This opinion is of great reference value," Chi Ling replied with a smile, her eyes full of tenderness, "but what we are discussing now is how you two deal with the assembled vampires."


    Wang Sheng was unconsciously biased by the elder martial sister and said solemnly: "Shiniang, I have three strategies. The best strategy is to attack the unexpected, the middle strategy is to borrow the power of heaven and earth, and the worst strategy is to fight and other assistance..."


    Chi Ling hung several black lines on her forehead, but she calmly replied: "explain in detail."


    "To attack unprepared is to take advantage of the other party''s gathering, take the initiative to attack them by surprise, then lure the enemy into depth, pull the other party''s experts out of the position fault, and then let master and several Taoist leaders fight an ambush."


    Wang Sheng held his hand and said, "by the power of heaven and earth, we can make some arrangements where we are now. Elder martial sister has a yin-yang array. I can make another heaven robbery, but I don''t know the specific effect."


    "The first risk is too big. This is not the case of underdeveloped communication in ancient times. If you want to take a surprise, the prerequisite is the crushing of information," Chi Ling said. "In this case, you can make some arrangements with Bu Yu and then retreat quickly."


    "OK," Wang Sheng agreed without much thought.


    Chi Ling asked with some uneasiness: "your master and Taoist masters are still on the way. You two have made a lot of contributions today. Don''t force yourself too much. Now it''s a success to return directly."


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "don''t worry, my elder martial sister and I cherish our lives."


    "That''s good," Chi Ling nodded gently. "I''m still in a meeting here. You remember to keep in touch with the investigation team."


    With that, Chi Ling asked Wang Sheng not to underestimate the enemy, and Wang Sheng solemnly agreed.


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan were relieved when they hung up the communication.


    Being secretly observed by the big guys, there is some pressure.


    "Unfortunately, sister Xi Lian is not here," Wang Sheng began to observe the nearby terrain. "Otherwise, you don''t have to be afraid of how many vampires will come."


    "Well..."


    Mu wanxuan pursed her lips and found a pile of straw paper in the crane treasure bag version 3.0, "I''ll come."


    Wang Sheng took the papyrus and immediately exclaimed.


    "The great array of yin and Yang", "detailed explanation of yin and Yang grinding plate array", "Liangyi fighting the sky array", "detailed explanation of water and fire nine heaven"


    It''s all arrays related to Yin Yang Avenue!


    These are the large arrays that mu wanxuan had rehearsed when she was free in Xiaodi mansion when she was waiting for Wang Sheng to leave the pass; Some come from the secret book of yin and Yang, while others come from other Taoist inheritances through the influence of Shiniang Chi Ling.


    But Wang Sheng roughly turned it over and immediately noticed the common problems of these arrays¡ª¡ª


    The power of large arrays is really strong, but the layout is very cumbersome, and all kinds of array materials are needed.


    Now the vampire army is gathering, and it is possible to kill them at any time. At this time, it is unrealistic to find materials and arrange these arrays again.


    ''I''ll come.''


    Yao Yun fairy''s voice sounded at the bottom of their hearts. Wang Sheng''s spirit was shocked and suddenly showed a little relaxed smile.


    Mu wanxuan was also a little relieved. The real immortal master did it. They really didn''t have to worry about anything.


    The arrangement of the gate array usually requires various precious materials; Although Yao Yun fairy was born in heaven and was once a princess of heaven, it was difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice, and she could not help Wang Sheng arrange too strong arrays in a short time.


    However, if it''s just a cover up, it''s not difficult to arrange an array dominated by mazes and supplemented by trapped arrays.


    Under Yao Yun''s guidance, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan quickly became busy.


    They marked out a circular area with a diameter of three kilometers to determine the scope of the array, and then Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan acted together.


    Wang Sheng was responsible for burying the spirit stones one by one into the ground, while mu wanxuan was responsible for wrapping these spirit stones with Yin and yang to carry out simple "refining" and connect the spirit stones with each other in the earth.


    In this way, the process of refining the array flag is omitted.


    When Wang Sheng buried all the spirit stones he and his elder martial sister had brought into the ground, mu wanxuan''s small hands continued to seal, and the large array quickly connected.


    A puff of vitality gathered and condensed into a piece of white fog, which gradually disappeared.


    Wang Sheng flew out of the large array and looked to the East. He could only see the sky and the earth. He didn''t feel any arrangement at all.


    He carefully flew forward for a distance, and his eyes were suddenly covered by white fog. His spiritual consciousness seemed to fall into a quagmire, and he lost his sense of direction for a time.


    Then he heard a sword cry from his body. Wang Sheng''s eyes twinkled with stars. He immediately saw through the white fog around him. Elder martial sister was not far ahead and looked here curiously.


    Is this the daomen array?


    Wang Sheng''s heart was filled with admiration. It really has the power to ''turn corruption into magic''!


    "The jiuxuan trapped spirit array is not a sophisticated array. It only has the effect of trapping the enemy." Yao Yun''s helpless voice sounded in Wang Sheng''s heart, signaling Wang Sheng not to make a fuss.


    Then Yao Yun said to Wang Sheng in his heart, "on the basis of this trapped array, you can make many more arrangements."


    "What''s the arrangement?"


    "It depends on what arrangement you need," Yao Yun replied calmly. "You can arrange a killing array and strengthen the effect of trapping the enemy."


    "Kill the array," Wang Sheng replied without hesitation, "the stronger the power, the better. The more enemies we can kill, and the less losses we will have in the future."


    "God has the virtue of living well."


    "My ideological level may not reach this level," Wang Sheng said. "I only know that being kind to the enemy is cruel to myself. Since it is already an enemy and a matter of morality, it is not too late to advocate it when educating them."


    Yao Yun was silent for a while, then sighed faintly, "what you said is also good. Call Hua Qing together. Your sword meaning and her yin-yang way can be integrated into this array.


    Later, we will make some magic array arrangements so that later people can''t see the changes of those who enter the array in front.


    If you want to wield the greatest power of a large array, you still need an eye. It''s better to use your flying sword as the eye of the array, so that you can integrate the art of defending the sword into the large array. "


    "OK, please."


    "You and I don''t have to be so polite," Yao Yun said. Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan had more messages in their hearts, all of which were specific "operation instructions".


    Under the guidance of Yao Yun, they began a series of large array transformation.


    There is a sense of heaven robbing sword buried here, and there are two strands of yin and Yang Qi hidden there. It connects the Feixia sword to all parts of the big array and turns it into an eye to urge the big array


    Setting up a large array is actually quite laborious, but under Yao Yun''s guidance, both of them are just doing some simple "hard work", and they don''t feel tired.


    An hour later, the grassland looks unchanged, but there seem to be many changes


    Five or six hundred vampires crossed the borders of the Saros Empire and rushed here.


    Wang Sheng also immediately got the news. He stopped arranging with mu wanxuan and moved the more than ten "hostages" to the big array. They sat cross legged not far from the side of the hostages and meditated quietly to restore their mana.

 Chapter 301

    This season, the climate in the west of Saros is quite good, with blue sky, white clouds and gusts of breeze.


    Holding the mobile phone with mana, the holographic map seems to be directly projected in front of your eyes. The viewing experience is very excellent.


    At the edge of the map, the flashing and dense red light points indicate that a large number of enemies are approaching


    There are at least five or six hundred vampires.


    Vampires naturally reproduce sexually. Before they wake up, they are no different from ordinary humans; After the awakening of blood, it gradually evolved in the direction of "bat demon".


    Generally speaking, the stronger the vampire, the more gorgeous the "human appearance" and the uglier the "real appearance".


    This is really some magic, similar to some demon repair features. Maybe the vampire''s ancestors are some powerful demon clan leaders


    Wang Sheng thought about this in his heart, but he didn''t delay his recovery of mana.


    A small hand suddenly stretched out to Wang Sheng''s shoulder, and strands of pure Yang mana were transferred into Wang Sheng''s body.


    Taoist Wang was stunned. Then he smiled gently at the elder martial sister, absorbed all these mana, refined it a little and filled the vacancy.


    The elder martial sister''s way of balancing yin and Yang has a natural advantage in mana recovery. Moreover, she just flies around. The younger martial brother beat her every time. Her mana has not been consumed too much.


    Wang Sheng had fought many wars before and consumed a lot of mana. With the help of elder martial sister, he could just make up for this emptiness.


    In today''s situation, there will inevitably be days of war. Wang Sheng will have more mana, and he will be able to fight for a longer time.


    The "Gaojian" reinforcements composed of master and Taoist priest will arrive here in at least two hours; In other words, they have to hold on for two hours before they can wait for their own reinforcements.


    The problem is


    These vampires are only a few hundred. Under the full outbreak of crape myrtle Sky Sword and sword defense, they will be cleaned up in more than ten minutes at most. How can they not be destroyed in two hours? Wait until master comes to clean up the mess


    The finger flicked the Wuling sword gently. This brilliant fairy sword and the "sword spirit" living in the sword helped a lot today.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. Your hands are shaking... Yao Yun, haven''t you rested yet?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t know how to run the array. I''ll supervise you," Yao Yun replied calmly.


    Wang Sheng smiled. The big man should be expressing his concern for himself and his elder martial sister.


    Well, it should be.


    In the next wave of vampires, it is very likely that a prince will appear, and even lead to one of the three ancient princes. We can''t take it lightly anyway.


    Therefore, Wang Sheng was not too relaxed, and a string had been stretched at the bottom of his heart.


    It''s strange to say that Wang Sheng doesn''t feel any sense of urgency when he has to face the "army" of vampires.


    Maybe it has something to do with the environment here.


    After all, this is outside Dahua. Wang Sheng can let go. Even if he loses, he can escape immediately with his senior sister.


    Army of the Saros Empire had set up an encirclement circle seven or eight kilometers away, but no one came to negotiate with the them; In contrast, these vampires rushed into the borders of the Saros Empire, and the Saros Empire did not respond much.


    In fact, it is understandable that the Saros Empire also had its own interests to protect; Moreover, the Saros empire was already a little "backward" in practice. Neither side offended or cared, which was also in line with their environment.


    Originally, the Saros empire was known as a fighting nation, punching hairy bears and kicking crocodiles. Unfortunately, there was no perfect cultivation system, and the voice became weaker and weaker in recent years.


    Dada dada


    Mu wanxuan''s mobile phone sent out a burst of analog sound effect. Before the strong enemy came, they even began to talk.


    The elder martial brothers and sisters are so big that they have no one.


    "Will we really fight with practitioners from other countries all the time?"


    "It''s not us who take the initiative to fight, it''s them. Since they want to fight, we''ll just accompany them," Wang Wenwen said. "Elder martial sister, are you worried about this, too?"


    Mu wanxuan nodded gently, and then entered a line to show Wang Sheng: "if war breaks out, there will be fewer stable days, ours and others."


    "War should be controlled in the circle of practice," Wang Sheng said. "In fact, if you think about it carefully, there will be a war in this circle sooner or later.


    There are only so many monastic resources on earth. Now the vitality is strong and nothing can be seen. However, when the vitality tide subsides, the vitality will return to the normal level, and various contradictions will break out.


    Instead of going to war then, it''s better to fight now and take more monastic resources for later development. "


    Mu wanxuan blinked and continued to input, "younger martial brother, did you learn all this from swordsmanship?"


    Wang Sheng nodded a little embarrassed and said yes decisively.


    In fact, I read too many forum posts in my previous life. Now, some of the original analysis emperors can really be regarded as some rare talents.


    "Elder martial sister, I have enough mana."


    "Well," Mu wanxuan retracted her little hand and asked, "younger martial brother, did those two foreign girls really cheat us?"


    "I almost forgot if you didn''t say it," Wang Sheng said suddenly. "One of them should have betrayed us."


    "Why?"


    "Amazing intuition," Wang Sheng said in a serious way. Mu wanxuan couldn''t help laughing, and then restrained her smile.


    Wang Sheng naturally couldn''t show off in front of the elder martial sister. He explained with a smile: "first of all, we should understand that the enemy can''t be stupid.


    If the sacrificial priest and knight are both traitors, their family will have problems and the other party will be easier to expose.


    In order to make the acting more realistic and make the plan go more smoothly, there must be a pretender between the sacrifice and the knight. The pretender guided another victim to sit on the airliner step by step.


    Elder martial sister, do you want to make a bet? "


    "Huh?"


    "How about betting on which of them is a traitor?"


    "Good!"


    Mu wanxuan immediately agreed, followed by a burst of rapid typing.


    Wang Sheng suddenly found out today that he doesn''t have to find those romantic topics when getting along with elder martial sister, and he doesn''t have to cater to them


    Although the elder martial sister is cold-blooded, she is also a sister who grew up in a modern environment. She has used her mobile phone for so many years. The news is not blocked. She can talk about every topic.


    Wang Sheng looked at the map. The vampires were getting closer and closer to them.


    Unfortunately, today is destined to bleed.


    When a black spot appeared in the sky, Wang Sheng stood up and blocked the elder martial sister behind him again.


    "Elder martial sister, follow the plan we just made."


    "Be careful..."


    "Rest assured."


    Wang Sheng snapped his fingers, recalled the Feixia sword as the eye of the array, stepped on the elder martial sister''s ice glass sword, flew ten miles away and took the initiative to fight forward.


    There was no sound. Wang Sheng let out his own breath. The sword was like a god!


    He stepped on the sword out of thin air, with his left hand carrying the sword and his right hand behind him, quietly waiting for the other party''s arrival.


    Wang Sheng didn''t leave


    Those vampires who rushed here were angered one by one, and the first few were all Duke;


    Behind these dukes, there are several powerful vampires, who are staring at Wang Sheng in the distance with a pair of scarlet eyes.


    The ferrard family is full of talents. Two thirds of these hundreds of people are "people" sent by the ferrard family.


    First, because the main gathering place and hunting ground of the ferrard family are nearby, they can arrive in time;


    Second... The princes of their own family have been killed. If they don''t come to seek revenge, what face will they have to continue to mix with the six families of the present generation in the future!


    Two thousand meters apart.


    The Feixia sword under Wang Sheng''s feet rushed away with a touch of streamer, and quickly rushed into the vampire group. The immortal light broke out and began to take the lives of these vampires at will.


    The other side''s counterattack also came very quickly. The two Dukes increased their speed and directly threw light balls at Feixia sword.


    The immortal light broke out. The two vampires were defeated and the Feixia sword was invincible. The other party had no means to prevent the Feixia sword.


    At this time, the vampires are fighting hard by sheer numbers. As long as they rush to the sword repair of Dahua country, they will even achieve a phased victory.


    Whistling sounds make people feel numb.


    Wang Sheng restrained himself a little and didn''t rush up to fight directly. He just stood in the air and urged the sword technique, quietly waiting for these vampires to come.


    "Avenge Prince ferrard!"


    "This hateful friar of Dahua must frustrate them!"


    The corners of Wang Sheng''s mouth turned, but he didn''t move at all. Although he didn''t understand the specific meaning, he must be praising him for his handsome, natural and unrestrained connotation.


    Five hundred meters, four hundred meters, two hundred meters


    Vampires don''t pay attention to the formation. At this time, their occupation is very dense. They can''t wait to take away the first skill to kill Wang Sheng.


    Fifty meters!


    Seeing that he was about to be pushed down by these vampires, Taoist Wang was finally willing to move his feet. His body flashed in the air. The ice glass sword sent out bursts of cold, pushing Wang Sheng back to the direction of elder martial sister!


    Dozens of vampires flying in the front didn''t know it, so they followed Wang Sheng and broke into the preset array!


    For the way of array, there are only a few good people in the Dharma world of Dahua who have just resumed their cultivation for more than 20 years, not to mention these vampires who struggle to drink blood or eat tomatoes all day


    Wang Sheng''s figure was still retreating, and the big array did not suddenly become powerful, and he also noticed that there seemed to be some kind of existence hidden among these vampires.


    Perhaps it is the prince level who is waiting for the opportunity to burst into trouble


    Mu wanxuan was standing in front of the dozen vampires who had been captured before. Her weak posture also attracted the attention of many vampires.


    Dozens... Hundreds


    More and more vampires fly into the array. These guys rush to attack Wang Sheng, and Wang Sheng seems to forget how to fight back at this time. Feixia sword is missing.


    More and more vampires have entered the three kilometer round area, and almost all vampires are unaware of the changes around them. Even if they are aware of them, they don''t understand.


    Finally, Wang Sheng, who was moving in a narrow range, let out a long roar. Mu wanxuan''s hands quickly sealed, and the spirit surged in the earth. The wind and cloud changed color within three kilometers.


    Big array, Kai!

 Chapter 302

    Almost just in the twinkling of an eye, the vampire chasing Wang Sheng watched the Dahua friar who had been flying upside down facing them, and disappeared into a thick white fog.


    The white fog quickly spread around and surrounded the sky, the earth and all directions.


    These vampires had to stop their forward bodies. In their anger, they looked in all directions at a loss.


    what is it?


    By any scientific means?


    At the moment when the jiuxuan trapped spirit array was launched, almost three or four hundred vampires fell into the array at the same time!


    At the moment when the array was launched, there was a sudden change outside the array.


    Originally, the vampires in the back didn''t find anything strange. They were just about to rush in, but a figure suddenly appeared in front of the array, raised his left hand, and a light red light wall appeared behind him, which made the vampires in the back crash into a mess.


    This is an old man with gray hair and thin body. Wearing a pair of sunglasses, his movements are a little shaky, but its breath and the suppression of blood make the chaotic vampires behind him quiet at the same time.


    The old man was standing on the edge of the array, and then he whispered:


    "Taoist array."


    The pronunciation is almost the same as that of the old Chinese tune a thousand years ago.


    Then he said in a slow voice in Gran language: "don''t get close to here. This is the array of friars in great China. They can trap and kill people, and they don''t even have to fight.


    Once you go in, I''m afraid you can''t come out. "


    A group of vampires can''t help looking at each other. They can see the back of those clansmen flying forward, the uncharacteristic grassland in front, and an oriental nun standing on the grass slope with more than a dozen captured fellow clansmen behind them


    The old man''s fingers moved forward. These pictures were like a curtain, with shallow ripples.


    Then, the picture disappeared, and a thick white fog appeared in front of them.


    The white fog shrouded the range of thousands of meters. The three or four hundred vampires who had rushed in had disappeared, and they could not even feel where their blood was.


    The old man sighed slowly and said slowly in modern Gran language, "this is the end of your willfulness, ferrard''s sons."


    "My lord..."


    Two vampires of marquis or earl level rushed behind the old man and immediately whispered a few words with the old man.


    The old man just shook his head and refused their requests.


    "I have warned you for a long time that you can reproduce, develop your family members and enjoy your long life anywhere in the world, except in the East and now Dahua.


    He has developed to the extent that we tremble in ancient times.


    Children, you may think that old people like me are exaggerating, but more than 1700 years ago, we did something similar to what you do now. At that time, the number of families was several times that of now, and our army was dozens of times that of now.


    As a result, when we reached the border of that ancient country, only a middle-aged man appeared in front of us and defeated us in an instant.


    After that, our blood clan will fall into decline and be chased and beaten by those missionaries. "


    "But, my Lord, don''t we take care of the people inside?"


    "Sir, don''t you revenge the prince? So many people have been lost today..."


    The blood families around were angry, but they didn''t dare to look directly at the old man''s back.


    The old man was about to answer something when suddenly there was a scream in the white fog ahead.


    The shrill sound seemed to be far away from them, tens or hundreds of kilometers; And it seemed to be right beside their ears, right before their eyes.


    Only the blood clan understood the meaning of these screams. They heard the powerlessness and fear of the same clan before death


    "Even if I go in, I can''t guarantee to bring anyone out, even I can''t come out," the old man shook his head slowly. "After today, let the ferrard family become the vassal of the other five families. They can only repay their prince''s stupidity."


    At present, many vampires have changed their faces. Naturally, they are from the ferrard family.


    But no vampire dared to raise an objection, because they could intuitively feel the strength and dignity of the old man.


    The whistling lasted three minutes. The white fog surged, and the whistling disappeared immediately.


    A dark shadow was slowly coming out of the white fog. The old man silently took off his glasses, but his muddy eyes exuded a sense of tension.


    Soon, the outline of the figure became clearer and clearer.


    The long sword pointing obliquely towards the ground in the right hand, the light blue Taoist robe, tied up the long hair of the Taoist hairpin and the calm face.


    He moved forward step by step, and not only did no one meet the remaining vampires, but many people subconsciously retreated.


    A powerful and unparalleled momentum emanated from the man''s sword, making the air seem like a quagmire.


    The old man frowned, but slowly lowered his head, bowed and saluted, and said in a slow voice in a strange old Chinese tune:


    "My people have no offense, respected friar of the East. I deeply regret that gucci ferrard''s persistence has cast a shadow on our peaceful friendship."


    Wang Sheng''s eyes narrowed, but he snorted coldly, with a little disdain in his eyes. He looked very unhappy and wanted to kill


    If anyone who is familiar with Wang Sheng, such as monk Huai Jing or Liu Yunzhi, is here, I''m afraid they have to mutter a little.


    Is this person non-verbal himself? Lost or something?


    This domineering style of showing off, sacrificing myself to others and not paying attention to anyone, is not much different from the usual sword repair who speaks with a smile and always has a calm and wave free bottom of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes ago, when the big array was opened and the ancient vampire prince appeared, Yao Yun in Wuling sword immediately gave a voice to remind him.


    "Is it equivalent to the overseas ancient devil of the friar during the robbery?"


    Wang Sheng was also surprised, and then realized that this should be one of the ancient blood princes three thousand years ago.


    "Yes, it''s really an evil spirit. It''s a heavy evil," Yao Yun whispered. "Do you have the heart to cut the devil?"


    "During the robbery period... The vampire''s fighting means are relatively single. His strength at the peak of his unborn period is two levels higher than me," Wang Sheng replied with a bitter smile, "this one can''t be fought."


    Then, Wang Sheng looked at the white fog around him, "can you introduce it into the array?"


    Yao Yun said, "this array can trap him for three days, but if you want to kill him, you need to fight with Hua Qing, or take time to prepare a stronger array."


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times and turned to the elder martial sister to discuss the matter.


    This is also the reason why the vampires were not killed immediately after the big array was opened.


    The appearance of the ancient prince was actually expected by Wang Sheng; However, the strength of the ancient Prince of the blood clan was not much different from sister Xi Lian, which was really beyond Wang Sheng''s expectation.


    The key is that the fox Banxian didn''t know where he was at this moment. He said he caught up from behind, but he hasn''t appeared yet


    Yao Yun reminded Wang Sheng that although he didn''t know how to change the array, he would not get lost in the trapped array. He soon found the elder martial sister and the Feixia sword suspended next to the elder martial sister to act as the eye of the array.


    When the old man was outside talking to "descendants" about the blood clan''s eastern expedition thousands of years ago, Wang Sheng, mu wanxuan and Yao Yun were also discussing countermeasures.


    The array can only last for three days at most. If the ancient Prince of the blood clan outside doesn''t go, it will be the biggest disaster for Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan.


    With Yao Yun''s help, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan are not without the power of a war, but if they delay for a long time, there may be a war between blood clan and Taoism here.


    An ancient Prince is enough to make daomen feel unprecedented pressure, not to mention three


    Of course, daomen also have ways to deal with it. For example, the 16 Daocheng "supreme elders" who moved back from the underground government; Although Wang Sheng felt that the sixteen supreme elders were not very reliable, he was right.


    Until Yao Yun whispered, "this demon seems to be afraid of the Taoist door. It''s just such a simple trapped array, but he hesitated for so long and didn''t dare to enter."


    Wang Sheng had an idea in his mind.


    "If so, we might as well try psychological warfare. Let''s bet."


    "Psychological warfare? What is that? "


    Not only did Yao Yun have some doubts, but mu wanxuan was also the first one.


    "It''s a psychological game with him. In short, it''s trying to scare him." as soon as Wang Sheng opened his mind, all kinds of ideas burst out.


    The blood clan looks strong at this time, because they gain strength by blood awakening;


    Taoism is the continuous inheritance of the method of cultivation. Contemporary monks practice step by step, so that now the blood clan can threaten the stability of Taoism.


    But more than a thousand years ago, before their vitality was cut off, these blood clans could only be regarded as "non climate" foreign demons.


    When Tianting left, the cleansing of the earth''s demons by heavenly soldiers and generals must also have fallen on the ancient blood families. Now these "ancient Princes" can only be said to have missed the net.


    The more Taoist Wang thought about it, the more he felt that the other party might have a fear and fear from the bottom of his heart


    This may be used a little.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s kill all the vampires in the array as soon as possible!"


    Yao Yun immediately understood what Wang Sheng was going to do. "If you can''t scare each other, I''m afraid you''ll really have to fight to death."


    "That''s all right. Although the odds are small, it''s not all."


    Wang Sheng clenched the Wuling sword and smiled at mu wanxuan. The two figures disappeared into the white fog.


    At the same time, Feixia sword trembled slightly, and the layout of the array was inspired.


    With thunder shining and yin-yang grinding plate, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan quickly harvest these vampires like headless flies under the cover of the array.


    A few minutes later, all the vampires in the array were destroyed, and Wang Sheng motioned to elder martial sister to return to Feixia sword for support at any time.


    He took a deep breath and walked out of the array.

 Chapter 303

    Straighten your waist and calm your mind, and then put the sword meaning of crape myrtle sky sword around your body.


    Wuling sword also sent out a mysterious wave, wrapped around Wang Sheng.


    In this way, even if the immortal who has just flown here can''t directly see through Wang Sheng''s cultivation realm, let alone a "layman" vampire who can''t even know a little about cultivation.


    Crape myrtle Heavenly Sword has the artistic conception of "controlling all stars", which is easy to oppress people


    The same is true.


    Wang Sheng went out step by step, and some vampires outside the array retreated step by step;


    The ancient blood prince, who was as thin as a corpse, also showed a look of fear.


    At this time, if you are sure to directly destroy the ancient prince, how should you behave?


    Wang Sheng has never taken acting classes, but he has met many young friars who "think highly of themselves". It is not difficult to imitate some of the other party''s arrogance.


    But now, he not only wants the ancient prince to fear himself, but also wants the other party not to beat him because he is too afraid


    This requires Wang Sheng to grasp a delicate balance.


    We should not be too aggressive, but let the other party feel that we are not helpless, just too lazy to continue to fight.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Wang Sheng was carrying a long sword. The sword momentum had unconsciously unfolded, and a powerful force gathered directly towards the ancient Prince of the blood family.


    Just when Wang Sheng took the initiative to release his sword potential, Wuling sword also exuded a momentum.


    It was this momentum that surprised the ancient prince. He lowered his head in front of Wang Sheng and said a word of reparation in modern Gran language.


    Later, the foreign old man even spoke "ancient Chinese"!


    "My people have no offense, respected friar of the East..."


    Wang Sheng muttered a few words at the bottom of his heart and continued to show a light and impetuous mood, but said nothing.


    After saluting Wang Sheng, the ancient Prince of the blood family secretly observed Wang Sheng''s expression, pulled out a stiff smile from the corners of his thin mouth and said in the ancient Chinese language:


    "Can you understand this?"


    Wang Sheng nodded calmly, moved in his heart, called Yaoyun at the bottom of his heart and told him twice.


    On the surface, Wang Sheng''s face was a little cold, his eyes were a little impatient, and his eyes were a little sharp.


    The ancient Prince of the blood clan continued to smile, or smiled harmoniously.


    It seems that there are no descendants of hundreds of vampires who have just died


    What Wang Sheng told Yao Yun was to let Yao Yun say his words in his heart with an ancient tune, and then Wang Sheng followed suit and communicated directly with the ancient Prince of the blood clan with an ancient tune.


    After a few seconds of silence, Wang Sheng said three words in an ancient tune: "want a war?"


    "I think the sudden battle is a misunderstanding between our blood clan and daomen," said the blood clan''s ancient Pro Wang with a smile. "Our blood clan has always had great respect for the daomen of the Greater China country. This incident is due to gucci ferrard''s unauthorized decision.


    Now, ferrard''s family will be disqualified from the six families, and I will take back their blood myself. "


    Wang Sheng felt a burst of admiration at the bottom of his heart. The old bat demon was really powerful. He smiled and hid a knife. In a few words, he put the responsibility on gucci ferrard, who was completely cold,


    "You and I have gone to war."


    "No, that''s just their very individual behavior, which can''t represent my blood family," the ancient Prince of the blood family continued to smile and whispered, "just like now, aren''t we talking calmly?"


    "Really?" Wang Sheng sneered. "Your Excellency doesn''t seem to be the people who came to save you."


    "There are few people who can make me have to show up, and the Taoist priest is one of them," the ancient Prince of the blood family did not answer positively, but they are smart people and understand what the ancient prince came to do.


    The reason why he came here was not to save these blood families, but to press Wang Sheng to die here and recover the dignity of the vampire family.


    But at this time, the strength shown by Wang Sheng and the Taoist array here changed the blood family ancient Prince''s mind.


    The old man, who had not known how long he lived, had to re-examine the strength comparison between Wang Sheng and himself, and then chose a more gentle detour.


    "In that case, why don''t you and I have a duel?" Wang Sheng looked as if the sword light would break out at any time, and took two steps under his feet. "How about we not only divide ourselves, but also break life and death?"


    Both of them now communicate in ancient Chinese. Their tone is so different from that of today''s Chinese that the vampires behind the old man can only


    A hundred faces are confused.


    But when Wang Sheng took the initiative to approach forward, and his ancient Prince stepped back, these vampires can draw a simple conclusion¡ª¡ª


    The prince, who lived from ancient times to the present, is not sure that he can surpass the friar of the Dahua country!


    "The Taoist priest is too extreme," sighed the ancient Prince of the blood clan, "now it is no longer better than in ancient times, and our blood clan also rest at ease in their respective manors.


    We don''t have any reason to fight each other. The ferrard family who provoked the daomen of the Great China country will be severely punished within our blood family.


    Therefore, you should calm down first. As the extraordinary life on this blue planet, we should not be enemies. "


    Manor, habitat


    Extraordinary life


    Wang Sheng''s mouth twitched slightly. The old man looked kind but extremely dangerous.


    Just from these words, we can know that this is definitely a murderer, with obvious racial discrimination, and regards ordinary human life as ants and even food.


    "If you want to fight, you will fight with me," Wang Sheng''s eyes are threatening. "Your blood family''s current generation of princes are really too weak. You''re not bad."


    After a speech, Wang Sheng narrowed his eyes slightly, "my master is on his way. If you write again, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to compete with you."


    The word "Duel" was deliberately bitten by Wang Sheng.


    Prince Gu''s eyebrow beat gently, still smiling.


    "I''m old enough to have a duel. I think we should apologize to daomen for the behavior of the ferrard family. What method do you think is more appropriate?"


    "Apologize? No, just one fight."


    "Taoist priest, please don''t be too angry," Prince Gu seemed to think of something and showed a confident smile. "Why don''t you give me some preparation time first, we''ll agree on a date, and then have a friendly exchange of views openly and under everyone''s attention."


    "Oh?" Wang Sheng seemed quite interested in this proposal. He imitated the old tune at the bottom of his heart and said with a smile: "you mean you want to make an appointment with me?"


    The ancient Prince of the blood clan shook his head again and again, "no, no, no, the word ''fight'' is too serious between us. It''s just a friendly exchange. Moreover, I will use our blood clan resources to let the whole world see your heroic side."


    "Well, you''ll decide the time and place," Wang Sheng shook the Wuling sword at will, and the publicity was put away. "If you dare to play any tricks, I''ll have to visit the remaining families one by one in the future."


    After that, Wang Sheng did not wait for them to say more, but swaggered around in front of the ancient Prince of the blood family.


    This kind of action is actually quite dangerous, because the flaws in your back will be exposed in the other party''s sight.


    But at this time, Wang Sheng just turned around and showed his absolute confidence.


    There was a little cold in the eyes of the ancient Prince of the blood family, but the cold soon disappeared, just a squint and smile. In this way, the figure of seeing Wang Sheng off disappeared in the white fog.


    A group of vampires were a little confused, but the "ancient Prince" did not show any sign in front of them, and they could only stand quietly.


    Many people even breathed a little relieved because they didn''t continue to fight.


    In fact, hundreds of blood clans rushed to this place. Previously, several waves of blood clans rushed to work hard with Wang Sheng. What they did was not to save more than a dozen vampires.


    Vampires don''t have such deep feelings for each other.


    The reason why they keep coming here is to kill Wang Sheng and avenge the prince. At the same time, Wang Sheng, who trampled on their blood dignity, paid the price and picked them up and fell into the nobility and extraordinary of Saros.


    But when the anger calmed down, for example, now, they found that they really kicked the iron plate this time.


    Powerful as ancient princes, the existence at the top of their blood family is only explained in ancient Chinese.


    Although they didn''t understand what the ancient prince was saying, it can be judged from the looks of both sides that the ancient Prince didn''t seem to be the opponent of the friars of Dahua.


    More and more dignity has fallen here. The people who died in this area don''t know how much. The word revenge seems so ridiculous.


    If the ancient Prince hadn''t stopped, there would be no survivors at this time. They should have been killed by all the friars of the Great China country in this white fog.


    When Wang Sheng''s breath disappears


    "Leave quickly," the ancient Prince of the blood clan said in modern Gran language.


    "Sir, why don''t you leave him directly..."


    "I''m not sure to defeat him," the ancient Prince of the blood family shook his head and lowered his voice. "Similarly, he doesn''t seem to know how much strength I have. He didn''t do it immediately, but he can clearly feel that he wants me to take the initiative, so that he can find my flaw


    Let''s go. We''ll discuss the countermeasures carefully later. These friars in Dahua, like thousands of years ago, attach great importance to these forms and faces. "


    "But our loss today..."


    "Remember, face and dignity are never as important as living."


    The old man said in a deep voice. There was a light red light around him, and the whole person gradually melted into the air. "Inform all managers of the five families and let them go to the family land of the ferrard family as soon as possible."


    Among the remaining vampires, the ferrard family immediately looked more complex.


    In the array.


    "The other party left."


    Yao Yun''s voice sounded in the bottom of his heart. Wang Sheng breathed a long sigh of relief, but he didn''t show much.


    Just now I have made up my mind to fight if I can''t be scared. Now I''m scared smoothly. I can only say that I avoided the risk.


    As for the engagement or something


    Push back the time. When he forms a Yuanying, the war will be over.

 Chapter 304

    West of the Saros Empire, on a green grassland.


    The Saros Empire army and Saros practitioners who have just witnessed hundreds of vampires disappear out of thin air are stunned by the picture of one or two hundred vampires leaving through various observation instruments


    Leave?


    Isn''t that right? Hundreds of vampires disappeared on the radar. It wasn''t long before vampires began to retreat, as if they had swallowed the bitter fruit.


    At this time, according to the tracking of biological radar, the support of Dahua will arrive as soon as half an hour later.


    From beginning to end, on the side of Dahua, the young friar in charge of thunder and lightning in Dahua and the beautiful oriental fairy coming from behind are "fighting a bloody battle" with vampires.


    In this small grassland, in this short time, one blood prince, several dukes, marquis and hundreds of vampires were lost!


    Although the land of the Saros Empire spans many longitudes, most of the land is in the north of Dahua, but the population is mainly concentrated in the "warm" West; Therefore, in terms of culture and ideology, it is not much different from Europe


    They know exactly how strong vampire power is.


    The legend of blood clan has been circulating in Europe for a long time, which is synonymous with evil, sinister and darkness; In recent hundreds of years, there has been the name vampire.


    More than a decade ago, vampires suddenly became active;


    Seven or eight years ago, the number of vampires suddenly began to surge, and they were widely active in Europe and Africa. With some "first embrace" rituals, they developed many ethnic groups.


    Until three or four years ago, the current generation of vampire princes completed their awakening; At the same time, the ancient vampire prince revived again, and vampires became a major force in Europe and Africa.


    Practitioners all over the world have to recognize the status of vampires; The light group, which originally shouted the holy light and glory, also stopped under the strong pressure of the vampire family.


    Objectively speaking, the spiritual circles in Europe and Africa are divided into two camps: light and dark. The six vampire families are the backbone of the dark camp.


    However, it is these who suck human blood, exquisite appearance, extravagant life, immortal existence


    Today, in the territory of the Saros Empire, a head-on conflict broke out with the friars of the Greater China, and suffered a great loss.


    How did all this happen?


    Naturally, the Saros Empire had first-hand information. After all, it was on their territory; Even if the practitioners in their own country have little sense of existence, all kinds of modern monitoring equipment are still useful.


    First of all, after the crash, the encirclement and suppression of the rescue team of practitioners of Dahua country broke out in the depths of the snow plain, which successfully angered the Dahua side.


    Then seven great Chinese monks came to the rescue team and rescued the last ten people, but they also fell into the trap arranged by vampires.


    Most of the forces of the dark camp participated in the ambush and even fought against vampires all the time, but the werewolf, who is also a big force of the dark camp, also chose to cooperate with vampires and fiercely siege the seven masters of the monastic world of Dahua.


    It is true that the Greater China side has suffered a loss when things have developed here;


    But because of this, vampires led to a hidden boss in the monastic world of Dahua.


    ¡ª¡ª[lightning controller], [executor of heaven''s punishment], [illegitimate son of Zeus], [operator of sword]!


    Wang, Fei, fish!


    Well, these are the nicknames just given by Saros practitioners.


    It was Jianxiu, who looked like he was only in his twenties, who stepped on the sword and began to chase and kill these practitioners from various countries who ambushed the Great China rescue team, which attracted countless thunders and almost destroyed an important city in the middle of Saros.


    But the endless thunder is only the beginning, not the end.


    Defeat the blood prince in a one-on-one duel and cross half of the Saros Empire, and kill the blood prince directly near the Saros border!


    Then he didn''t retreat or hide. He waited in place, waiting for the angry vampires to rush over one wave after another, and all used the sword to bury them!


    Until the development, hundreds of vampires rushed into Saros, two-thirds rushed into the white fog isolated from external detection, and then there was no news, and the remaining vampires retreated in embarrassment


    All this shocked Saros practitioners so much that Saros''s army was even stunned.


    Even when Saros practitioners got accurate information that the old man in direct contact with Wang Sheng was one of the three ancient princes of the vampire family, the military and practitioners fell into collective silence.


    When only ten minutes after the vampire retreated, the two figures flew out of the white fog side by side and headed east, the Saros army, which built a siege on the periphery, gave a sky shaking cheers.


    This is not only a tribute to the strong, but also a celebration that the word "justice" has been upheld.


    Two people and one sword directly cut off an arm of the vampire force in a very short time!


    The white fog filled the air, and the array seemed to dissipate quietly.


    When a breeze blew, the white fog turned into a cloud and rose slowly, revealing the green grass and the situation like Shura purgatory.


    In addition to the hundreds of vampires who broke into them, the dozen vampires who were regarded as "hostages" also lost their lives


    It seems that the curtain has come to an end on the conflict between the monastic circles of the Great China and overseas practitioners.


    Judging from the results of the war, it is natural that the monastic circles of Dahua have won, and they have won completely and simply.


    The Saros Empire had to reassess the position of the Chinese monastic world in the earth''s spiritual circle, and had to speculate how many "secret weapons" and "hidden" masters they had.


    Because of the constant competition between the two camps of light and darkness, the strength of the western spiritual world is actually obvious.


    In addition to the war in the East China Sea that devastated the spiritual world of Sakura Island ten years ago, there is not much strength behind Dahua


    It is not just the Saros empire that needs to be reassessed. The two camps on the European and African continents, as well as the powerful empire that stands aside and opens the way with strong behavior of science and technology, should reassess the real strength of the monastic world of Greater China.


    Don''t forget that the monk who suddenly stood up today is just a "young man".


    Among those old people, there may be a more terrible existence


    Beside a tank, the uncle who had shouted with Wang Sheng took a hard cigar and make complaints about the friends who were wearing military uniform.


    Of course, they use Saros.


    "Alas, what do you say these vampires have to do to provoke the monastic world of Dahua?"


    "Vedanta, don''t you say you have the deepest research in the monastic world of Dahua? Why don''t you know anything about this sudden master?"


    "In fact, I don''t know anything about him. I probably remember who he is... That amazing young Jian Xiu more than ten years ago is the disciple who doesn''t talk.


    Oh, the Oriental nun who seems to be an angel and a silent disciple. They have disappeared for more than ten years.


    If there are a few more masters in Dahua that I don''t know, it''s nothing strange. They like to hide in some very remote places. They have been closed for a few years or more.


    Really, trust me, don''t provoke anyone to provoke the monastic world of Dahua. "


    "This is not a decision we can make."


    "Well," said the pagoda, shrugging and puffing, "how about Wang Feiyu, the blood Terminator?"


    "What do you want to do, man?"


    "No matter whether the Greater China wants to suppress this matter or use it as a deterrent propaganda, considering our position, only by allowing these powerful spiritual forces to constantly touch each other, can we reap more benefits and benefits."


    Vitata''s eyes became more and more profound. "Our Saros practice system is too weak. Let them fight, lose and weaken each other. We can have more voice in some fields.


    They have always compared bears to us. In fact, they don''t know that bears also have a cunning side. "


    After talking, the uncle winked at the officer on the side. The latter remembered some legends and subconsciously stood up straight.


    Hold out your chest and hips and dare not answer.


    ¡­¡­


    After flying to the East for more than ten minutes, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan saw their own leaders coming together.


    At this time, there were more than 40 Taoist masters and Taoist Masters walking together. They came through the air together, and the speed was not slow. Unfortunately, the battle here has ended.


    In fact, when the vampires retreated, the investigation team had sent a message to these Taoist masters to wait a little, but they still rushed over with enthusiasm


    "We can''t let two dolls stand in front of us. We old bones who should fight hide behind to enjoy the cool!"


    This is the original words of a sword sect elder.


    Wang Sheng had also considered waiting for support before, but he found that the consequences of waiting for support were a little uncontrollable, so he decided to take risks to get out of the array and scare the Vampire Prince Gu


    If you let these Taoist Masters fight vampires head-on, not to mention that the ancient prince will probably be besieged to death, the Taoist masters will certainly rush out of the border of the Saros Empire and kill the vampire''s nest


    It''s duty bound to kill demons and demons.


    The monastic world of Dahua has revived again and has not been bullied like today!


    "Non language, but hurt?"


    "Where are those vampires? Clay figurines have three temperament. Let''s fight with them today!"


    "Limitless God, why don''t we kill it and uproot the so-called dark camp, which can also be regarded as a cancer for the people of the world!"


    Taoist Wang scratched his head for a while and said, "predecessors, the ancient Prince of the blood family is not low. I''m afraid it''s not easy to win if there are no three experts in the unborn territory or five experts in the Yuanying territory."


    The Taoist priests were immediately silent.


    "Xiao Sheng, did you fight with Prince Gu?" Qing Yanzi frowned and asked. He had begun to check whether Wang Sheng had internal injuries.


    "There was no face-to-face fight, but I could definitely feel his strength," Wang Sheng shook his head and winked at his master. Qing Yanzi immediately understood something.


    At this time, Wang Sheng has put the Wuling sword away. The strength of the ancient Prince of the blood family should be what the highness in the Wuling sword said.


    Wang Sheng said, "gentlemen, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''d better go back for the time being.


    By the way, has anyone seen elder sister Xi Lian, cough, elder Xi Lian? "


    "Senior Xi Lian seems to have set out before us. After you, he entered the Saros Empire," a Taoist priest held his beard in meditation. "Now I don''t know where to go. Why don''t you ask the investigation team."


    Wang Sheng nodded. When returning to the border of Dahua with many Taoist priests, he contacted the investigation team. The result was


    Mou Yue said that after sister Xi Lian entered the Saros Empire, because her mobile phone was equipped by herself and used a commercial network only in Dahua, and the mobile phone she bought was castrated with the satellite communication module, so she couldn''t contact directly


    Moreover, due to Xi Lian''s active application in the past two years, the investigation team also reduced the monitoring level of her and did not deliberately put some positioning tools.


    This eldest sister, shouldn''t she be lost?


    Wang Sheng felt it from the bottom of his heart. He felt as if Xi Lian was not far from the northeast. He tried to call from the bottom of his heart.


    "Sister..."


    Xi Lian''s voice suddenly sounded at the bottom of her heart, with deep excitement.


    "Xiao Fei Yu, where are you? Come and see what I found! Wow, hahaha! Now it''s developed! "


    This


    Wang Sheng''s forehead was suddenly covered with black lines.

 Chapter 305

    He and his elder martial sister fought to the death with evil Xiu from abroad. The fox Banxian even began to search for treasure on the snow plain!


    In addition to stopping talking and crying without tears, Taoist Wang had to rush over to see what treasure she found and see if she could "share it with those who see it"


    Therefore, dozens of figures rushed towards the snow field before returning to the border of Dahua.


    There was still a long way to go from the target location. The fox Banxian had captured the situation in the air. Wang Sheng complained in his heart:


    "Wow, Xiao Feiyu, what are you doing? I asked you to come with Xiao Xuanxuan, not with so many old guys! One or two treasures! "


    Wang Sheng: I''m afraid the word "old" is biased.


    Suddenly, the voice of Yao Yun fairy came out at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart


    "What''s wrong with being older? How can people of our generation practice Taoism based on age? The so-called face is the heart. Whether your appearance looks old or not depends on your own state of mind. "


    Wang Sheng was immediately embarrassed.


    "Eh? Which expert is in the spirit of xiaofeiyu Tianfu? " Fox Banxian asked curiously.


    Yao Yun said calmly, "originally it was the past, but now I''m just a non-verbal sword spirit."


    This


    It''s OK for the two big guys to start a dialogue directly at the bottom of their hearts?!


    Wang Sheng immediately replied, "Yao Yun is the one who sealed the Earth Spirit seal and saved all the people in the world... Master Tianxian, now lives in this sword."


    Xi Lian was also stunned. Then she smiled and said, "it''s the princess of heaven. I almost forgot about it just now!


    Your highness, forgive me, disrespect!


    Your Highness''s noble character is really admirable. Xiao Feiyu can survive, but he is trapped in a non spirit sword... "


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help smiling. Unexpectedly, Hu Banxian also complimented others.


    Yao Yun said, "it''s just his life. I don''t mean to hurt people. You haven''t got rid of the evil nature in your body. You should find a place to meditate and purify the evil root. Why go out and walk around? Do you know that there will be trouble? "


    "This..." Xi lianton hesitated.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "I''ll explain to Yao Yun about sister Xilian later. Can you change your trouble? At that time, I feel like a server now."


    "I''ll practice for the time being. In case of danger, I''ll come out and help you."


    Yao Yun replied faintly. Wang Sheng didn''t have time to thank him. The Wuling sword in the sword box had already sent out a little idea. It seemed that he was saying "don''t disturb small things.".


    "Xiaofeiyu, go and try to win over something tied to your mind," Xi Lian smiled. "Maybe in a few years, we can project our mind in your heavenly mansion and play mahjong together!"


    Wang Sheng immediately put his hand on his forehead and led the topic away from the bottom of his heart. "What did you find, sister?"


    "All right, bring them here first," Xi Lian smacks. "In fact, it''s not a good treasure. It''s just a relic, an ancient Sutra and two ice sculptures."


    Wang Sheng was a little stunned, but he didn''t ask any more questions. The bottom of his heart probably knew why Xi Lian was so happy.


    ¡ª¡ªThat relic should be of great use to her.


    After flying for a few minutes, the Taoist masters, Taoist masters and Qingyanzi teachers and disciples found Xi Lian at the corner of a canyon with their spiritual thoughts. Xi Lian deliberately revealed her breath.


    After flying in this direction for a long time, they arrived at the canyon. Most Taoist Masters just watched in the air. Qing Yanzi fell down with Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan.


    For Xi Lian, there is still some rejection in the spiritual world, but the rejection is not obvious.


    "Oh, xiaoxuanxuan, xiaofeiyu, look!"


    Xi Lian''s small hand is open, holding a white ivory like relic in the palm of her hand, which emits a faint white light.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "elder sister, why don''t you just take it away, and we''ll take it as if we didn''t see it."


    Xi Lian hummed softly, "why, do I want to take this relic? Is there anyone else allowed? We found it here after a lot of hard work!"


    Mu wanxuan tilted her head and seemed to ask her why she didn''t fight and wandered around the snow field.


    Xi Lian smiled awkwardly and whispered, "I''m actually wandering around."


    "Lost?" Wang Sheng asked with a smile. Xi Lian''s little face was suddenly full of bitterness.


    He took the relic and gave it to his master. Wang Sheng didn''t understand this very well.


    Qing Yanzi''s attention was already attracted by the situation behind Xi Lian. He didn''t take the relic. He just said: "if this thing is useful to senior Xi Lian, it can be used by senior Xi Lian. If you can find this place, you can''t waste your energy.


    Master Xi Lian, these two ice sculptures... "


    "They were here, not my hand," Xi Lian took the relic back, gently ''coiled'' it in her hand, and took two steps aside to give a panoramic view of the situation in front of the cliff.


    Several Taoist Masters fell in the air, and Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan subconsciously took half a step forward and carefully observed the two "ice sculptures".


    The mountain walls and grass were covered with a thick layer of frost, and at the same time, two young girls stood face to face.


    They are the key figures in the crash, the grand Empire practitioners named ''dai''er'' and ''Shelley''!


    Ice seems to be a spell formed in an instant. Both of them keep the action of the previous moment.


    They stood face to face, dai''er''s body tilted back a little, and her delicate face was full of disbelief and a little panic;


    Look at Shelley again. His left hand reached forward and grabbed dai''er''s collar. His right hand raised the knight''s long sword, and the tip of the sword was about to touch dai''er''s neck!


    There is a necklace in dai''er''s right hand. The pendant of the necklace has been broken.


    At their feet, there is a painting scroll and ancient Scripture, together with the relic in Xi Lian''s hand, which is obviously the three treasures they want to send back to Dahua


    "This action," Qing Yanzi said in a deep voice, "Shelley seems to be trying to kill dai''er, Xiao Sheng. What do you think is going on?"


    Wang Sheng observed carefully for a while and shook his head slightly.


    "Shifu, there is probably a spy from an overseas dark camp between the two, and the other found it.


    It is possible that Shelley found Dale''s abnormality and immediately asked for her guilt; it is also possible that Dale found Shelley''s situation wrong and Shelley would kill her when she saw the situation exposed.


    Master, we''re just guessing. Why don''t we take them out of the ice and ask. "


    "The two of them should have known each other. If they were asked directly, they would stick to their own words and add a lot of trouble."


    Qing Yanzi said with a dignified face and walked forward.


    Wang Sheng reminded, "master, it''s better not to believe everything they say next. It''s not too late to check the details when we get back."


    Qing Yanzi nodded gently and clapped his hands on the ice sculpture. There were a lot of cracks in the two ice sculptures.


    "Master."


    Mu wanxuan suddenly shouted, and Qing Yanzi immediately stopped.


    The elder martial sister took the moon cake mobile phone to input for a while, and lines of text appeared in front of her... It''s still the one with special effects.


    "Shelley is probably the one who has the problem.


    Dai''er once joined the investigation team as a special envoy of the Gran empire for a period of time. Her background is more credible. She should have a high status in her family.


    Shelley''s identity should be similar to that of a guardian knight.


    If dai''er has a problem, as a guard knight, the reaction should not be to draw the sword against each other, nor to take the initiative to seize dai''er''s collar. To ensure that a sword can work, there should be some hesitation... "


    After the elder martial sister finished typing, she looked up and found that the younger martial sister and the eldest sister looked at her a little


    Something''s wrong.


    Mu wanxuan smiled calmly and typed two lines again.


    "When my younger martial brother left the customs, I also read a lot of detective comics. Some of them were excellent in logic and painting style."


    Xi Lian immediately snapped her fingers, "for recommendation!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Seeing that the topic was about to be biased, Qing Yanzi discussed with Wang Sheng, and the teachers and disciples immediately had an idea.


    Qing Yanzi clapped again. The pure Yang mana worked, and the solid ice turned into a fluffy vapor, which directly unsealed dai''er.


    The somewhat weak blonde took a long breath, immediately stepped back two steps, fell to the ground, coughed violently and gasped desperately.


    Although she has a similar "spiritual power" to protect herself, she doesn''t know what the inner sky is. Although she can survive being frozen, her body can''t adapt and can''t breathe for a while.


    Xi Lian''s fingers were light, and a few Buddha lights disappeared into dai''er''s body, making her pale complexion quickly return to normal. She sat there in embarrassment and looked at this side blankly.


    When she first saw Qing Yanzi, she was obviously relieved and shouted in Mandarin: "don''t talk, Taoist priest, this may be a trap. The dark camp is planning to... Er, Taoist priest Wang Feiyu?"


    Wang Sheng showed her a ''kind'' smile, "it''s me."


    Qing Yanzi suddenly gave directions in the space. Dai''er''s body trembled, fell back slowly, and was lifted by a force of magic.


    Qing Yanzi said, "Xiao Xuan, take her outside the valley and avoid here for the time being."


    "Does Shifu want to verify whether she lied?" Wang Sheng asked.


    "Well, it''s necessary to guard against people," Qing Yanzi nodded gently, waiting for Xi Lian and mu wanxuan to take dai''er to the outside of the canyon. Qing Yanzi stood where dai''er originally stood and melted the solid ice around the female Knight Shelley.


    When the steam rose, Shelley also took a long breath, but she was taking the route of physical strength cultivation. At this time, she reacted very quickly and stabbed directly in front of her sword.


    However, when the knight''s sword was halfway through, she found that there was a middle-aged Taoist priest in Taoist robe standing in front of her, and her pretty face was a little more frightened.


    Qing Yanzi raised his hand, raised his two fingers together and held the tip of the long sword.


    Wang Sheng suddenly said, "Miss Shelley, where''s Miss Dale?"


    "She,..." Shelley shook his head and looked around, but his attention was soon attracted by the Taoist priest and Taoist priest in the air. He said calmly in Gran language, "when the accident happened, I was pushed away by the blast wave of the explosion."


    Wang Sheng and Qing Yanzi looked at each other. The latter shook his head slightly, his fingers shook slightly, and Shelley''s Knight''s long sword "Ping" burst to pieces.


    "Take it."


    "Yes, master," said Wang Sheng. Without waiting for Shelley to say anything more, he flashed behind Shelley and slapped her unconscious.

 Chapter 306

    Before returning to the border of Greater China, dai''er supplemented orally. The context of the whole incident has been sorted out by the investigation team.


    But the female Knight Shelley has always been photographed unconscious, and many details are still unknown;


    Wang Sheng shot a little heavier at that time. Although he didn''t have a concussion, he really couldn''t wake up for a while and a half


    The incident originated from a secret meeting of the dark camp half a month ago. The investigation team has now obtained the video data of that meeting.


    Ironically, it was not gucci ferrard who came out of the blood family at that time. A female prince took the lead in formulating a plan for the monastic circles of the Great China country, but it was gucci ferrard who died under Wang Shengjian in the end.


    Led by the blood clan, one third of the forces of the dark camp responded and made a series of plans to lure the friars of Dahua into the trap.


    They targeted the "rich family" of the Gran Empire, that is, the Cecil family, and used a hidden line inserted in the Cecil family - Serie Shelley.


    Most of these pieces have some tragic background, and so does Shelley, the female knight.


    But unlike those who were coerced and coerced, Shelley seems to be brainwashed by her thoughts, hidden under her sunny and heroic image, with a cold heart


    At the thought that he had fought and talked with such a sister and almost made friends with each other, Wang Sheng was also a little speechless.


    Almost pulled to engage in MLM.


    Taking the opportunity of the Cecil family''s return of three treasures to the Great China, Siri Shelley lobbied Dale Cecil, and the two embarked on a "disguised detour" journey, the rhythm of which was completely controlled by the dark camp.


    Even, in order for Shirley Shelley to continue to hide, the bomb that destroyed the plane exploded deliberately in front of Shelley.


    The power of the bomb is not too great. Shelley''s strength can protect herself and dale in time.


    But what the female Knight Shelley didn''t expect was that the relic escorted by them suddenly "made a force" and wrapped them together with more than a dozen people in nearby seats.


    Probably, the eminent monk who gave birth to this relic also helped all living beings. This relic still has a little spirit and saves people in a critical moment.


    When the plane crashed, the seventeen or eighteen people were protected by the relic and landed on the snow field and survived.


    Suddenly attacked, dai''er immediately tore open a scroll, took Shelley and three treasures, and immediately shuttled underground, rushed to the canyon and far away from the place where the plane crashed.


    It is this change that makes Shelley judge that their whole plan is at risk of exposure.


    When dai''er wanted to communicate with the mobile phone given by the investigation team, Shelley tore her face, smashed the mobile phone directly, and made a sneak attack on dai''er.


    However, dai''er''s reaction speed was not slow. Although she was shocked at the bottom of her heart, she subconsciously pulled down the necklace around her neck and launched the technique to freeze them at the same time.


    Until, a beautiful girl passed by in the air


    Well, when the fox Banxian wandered around because she was lost, she found this place, which also prevented all parties from spending a lot of manpower and material resources to search their whereabouts.


    No one in the investigation team asked about the relic. It was obviously acquiescence that made the fox Banxian "black".


    It is a good result that the ancient Scripture and painting scroll can be successfully returned to Dahua.


    Near the national boundary, the dozens of Taoist masters and Taoist leaders involuntarily stopped their bodies. As Qing Yanzi looked back, they were all turning their heads to the north.


    "They will not sacrifice in vain."


    Qing Yanzi said in a deep voice. Wang Sheng saw the master''s complicated eyes for the first time.


    It''s anger, it''s self blame, it''s mixed.


    "I didn''t want to take care of overseas affairs, but I didn''t want overseas evil cultivation to find us," a Taoist priest sighed. "People say that we are alert to danger in times of peace, but we are calm and forget this matter of cultivation. We can''t do without the word ''struggle''."


    Another Taoist priest said in a deep voice: "the reason why we will be calculated by the other party this time is actually due to our own arrogance. We don''t pay attention to the evil cultivation outside the country."


    "There are still more problems in the south. You shouldn''t be so careless."


    Qing Yanzi said, "everyone, let''s go back first. The later things will be handled by the investigation team."


    The Taoist Masters turned and flew back to Dahua. Wang Sheng lifted Shelley with magic power, while the elder martial sister held dai''er and followed Qing Yanzi with Xi Lian.


    Qing Yanzi looked at the north again for a while, and then turned back.


    Obviously, the unspoken master''s anger did not subside


    Go to the nearby military base and complete the handover of Dale and Shelley respectively. Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan have no more tasks.


    Xi Lian said, "let them go. Let''s find a place to relax first", so she took the elder martial sister and flew away; I don''t know if elder sister Hu went with elder martial sister. Is it a formal place


    With a little worry, Wang Sheng followed his master around the base.


    Taoist Wang didn''t care much about commendation; He was quite concerned about the development of the follow-up events and the outcome of Shelley''s trial.


    However, Wang Sheng walked half a circle in the base, and the whole person was a little bad.


    Today''s mobile phones have two modes. One is the privacy mode, which is to project a panel that only you can see, similar to the smart phone more than a decade ago.


    The other is the operation interface of three-dimensional projection. In addition to the secret information, when watching the video of three-dimensional projection, people around can see it.


    At this time point, there are stereoscopic projections everywhere in the base. Many staff are watching the same hot video with their mobile phones in their spare time


    The video is only one and a half minutes long. It is composed of several video clips, but the content is very coherent.


    In the stereoscopic projection, a friar in flowing fairy robe stands in the air, with countless thunder on his head and a colorful fairy sword hovering around him.


    With a little finger, the flying sword swept away;


    With a wave of the long sword, countless thunder dragons roared and fell to the ground!


    The mighty power of heaven is irresistible. The sword light is cold and kills thousands of meters!


    Wang Shengling''s thoughts spread slightly, and suddenly heard a discussion everywhere


    "Taoist Wang, don''t you think you''ve become an immortal? So fierce?"


    "The non language fairy is so happy. He can keep the clouds open and see the moon. When the hero returns, Taoist priest Wang comes."


    "Is the title of Wang Feiyu wrong? It''s very non-verbal!


    Who can contact the uploader on the side of Saros? The name is wrong, which seriously affects the reputation of Wang Feiyu and Taoist priest Wang Feiyu! "


    "Returning the illegitimate son of Zeus is a Western mythological system. According to our Taoist tradition, it should be... The illegitimate son of Lei Zhenzi!"


    "What? That''s a character in Fengshen novel. Lei Gong''s illegitimate son is similar."


    Wang Sheng quickly lost the battle and took back his spiritual thoughts, so he could only turn a blind eye and a deaf ear.


    Following master into a spacious tent, several official leaders were already waiting; Wang Sheng was also assigned a seat, but he moved his seat behind master and did not intend to directly participate in the discussion.


    Although the curtain of this conflict has temporarily come to an end, it is only a declaration of war, and the real war has just begun.


    Master, they were discussing the impact of this incident, the response of the monastic world and the relationship between the two camps of foreign practitioners. Wang Sheng was sleepy and began to ponder several doubts at the bottom of his heart.


    He doesn''t know anything about the current situation everywhere, nor does he know what the situation is in Sakura island country and why he is involved with the dark camp in the West.


    During the discussion here, Wang Sheng asked, "who is the man with the ghost mask? Do you have any information about him?"


    "Taoist Wang, that''s the remaining evil of the yin-yang all things sect," replied an officer in his early thirties. "We have basically confirmed his identity as the leader of the yin-yang all things sect.


    Taoist Wang may not know that the yin-yang all things sect has long been eliminated. Now the practitioners of yingdao country are divided into two forces. One is supported by us and loves peace and common development.


    The other is to destroy the current peace situation and join the dark camp in the West. The typical representative is this little patriarch.


    According to the grapevine news, he has recognized a heavyweight expert of the dark camp as the godfather... "


    Next to him, a combat readiness instructor in camouflage clothes scolded, "is it true that a family doesn''t enter a house! Snakes and mice are a nest and collude!"


    Wang Sheng nodded gently, indicating that he had understood and motioned them to continue the discussion.


    Qing Yanzi asked, "how''s brother Yan doing?"


    "It''s basically stable. Don''t worry too much if you don''t speak. Just... Your legs are destroyed. Instructor Yan will not only have difficulty in moving, but also have a broken body, which will add too many obstacles to cultivation in the future."


    "Alas..."


    Qing Yanzi sighed and slowly closed his eyes, "I must pay for these evil practices today."


    "Don''t worry, Taoist priest. We must not swallow it now!"


    On one side, an officer was a little hesitant.


    Although our side is the one attacked secretly, it seems that the other side has suffered a great loss from the results so far


    But this can''t be said. In the final analysis, these evil practices are only to blame.


    The mobile phone vibrated twice. Qing Yanzi looked down at the information and got up and said, "Xiao Sheng, come with me. I have a little thing to ask you. Go and run now. You can go early and return early."


    "Yes, master."


    Master had a life. Naturally, Wang Sheng didn''t hesitate. He quickly followed master out of the camp.


    Then, Qing Yanzi said something to him, and Wang Sheng was unable to laugh or cry


    "Master, do I have to go?"


    "Although you don''t have to fight, it''s safest for you to go, just in case," Qing Yanzi patted Wang Sheng on the shoulder. "Go, call your elder martial sister and senior Xi Lian, run for your teacher, and go to relax."


    Relax


    Just don''t let anything happen.

 Chapter 307

    Just after the fight here, there was no time to rest. Under the arrangement of master, I had to escort several old scientists to cherry island for academic exchanges


    Wang Sheng thought a little. He didn''t have to do this job, but Master seemed to want him to avoid some mundane things for the time being.


    Actually, it''s good.


    Instead of looking at his circle of friends that existed 13 years ago, Wang Sheng can imagine himself being interviewed, greeted and touched porcelain


    According to the practice of the investigation team, we must take this incident as a model to publicize.


    It''s cleaner to go out and hide for a few days. Although it can''t stop this video of "controlling thunder robbery" from spreading wildly in the monastic circle, at least it won''t be disturbed by others.


    It can only be said that although Daochang Wang calculated that the investigation team would make an article on this video, he seriously underestimated the subsequent scope and influence of this matter


    Through this event, we can not only establish the external deterrence of the monastic world, but also inject a booster into the monastic world.


    The existence like Wang Sheng ranks 12th on the list of heaven. How can the majority of monks'' monastic environment be unstable?


    Shiniang Chi Ling has just finished the meeting. The next publicity work mainly focuses on five key words:


    Hundreds of deaths and injuries, immortal souls, heaven looting and washing the city, killing the prince, and a truce for the time being.


    It is necessary not only to arouse the common hatred of thousands of monks and unite the inheritors of Taoism, but also to encourage the old, middle-aged and young friars to practice hard, showing the real "upper limit" of the younger generation.


    At the same time, it is also equivalent to telling the monks that the blood prince who has been spread to "invincible" in recent years is not invincible.


    A temporary truce does not mean that there will be no war in the future. At this time, if we do not make great efforts to practice and prepare for World War I, these overseas evil practitioners will commit a large-scale attack tomorrow.


    In the process of publicity, it is inevitable to push Wang Sheng to the forefront. After all, three of the five keywords are centered on Wang Sheng.


    Even the investigation team took the initiative to negotiate with the Saros Empire, got a series of precious video materials, and the investigation team edited a "promotional film"


    Of course, as long as Wang Sheng doesn''t pay attention, he won''t be upset.


    After wandering around the base for a while, I finally waited for the "rescue team" escorted back one after another.


    More than 70 bodies that can be found are lined up in the open space in the center of the camp. Most of them are not dead. More people are covered with a layer of ice and snow and suffer great pain in the face of death


    Wang Sheng stood in front of these soldiers and friars who could no longer wake up, sighed and slowly closed his eyes.


    At this moment, Wang Sheng thought of a lot, and his mood also changed slightly.


    There is not much life and death. Why do you practice?


    Wang Sheng stopped and stood with his sword box on his back. His originally impetuous Taoist heart gradually quieted down when he saw these corpses.


    The road of cultivation is long. Why look back.


    A mountain is always higher than a mountain. If you go on this way, becoming an immortal may not be the end, longevity may not be the end, and Dalai may not be the end.


    If you want to keep yourself alive, if you want to keep the people around you from suffering such a bad life, if you can''t live long, you can really live long. In the final analysis, it falls on the word "strength".


    Without strength, everything is empty talk.


    Suddenly, Wang Sheng could vaguely realize why Haotian Immortal Emperor insisted on going his own way and wanted to coexist with the avenue.


    After the fall of Haotian, Tianting was robbed immediately. I''m afraid there have been external worries and internal troubles for a long time, but I didn''t stand in the position of Haotian Immortal Emperor. I can''t see these worries.


    Want to be strong, because you are not strong enough.


    Next, when your heart settles down, you can enter Yuanying territory.


    Jindan and Yuanying are two realms that can make a leap in strength. They are also the second of the three natural grabens that practitioners have to face before becoming immortal.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter yuanyingjing, the most difficult thing is to cross the robbery.


    Even if the vitality of the earth is so abundant, the Taoist inheritance comes from the celestial immortals. At this time, two-thirds of the monks of Wang Sheng''s generation failed to break through the golden elixir realm.


    Qualification, savvy, talent, chance and destiny may hinder jiedan.


    In the future, many monks will be stuck in Yuanying territory, but compared with those who are stuck in the virtual Dan territory, the monks who can''t step into Yuanying territory will have a life span of at least 1000 years.


    From another point of view, being stuck in the bottleneck for 200 years is less painful than being stuck in the bottleneck for 1000 years


    But these have nothing to do with the monks who fell here.


    Wang Sheng arched his hands at the monks lying here and turned to leave, but he didn''t know when he was full of soldiers from the combat readiness group.


    Seeing that Wang Sheng was leaving, these soldiers quickly separated a path and passed the heat with their eyes.


    That is respect and expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    The time and place of the collection have been received in the mobile phone. He still has time to go home for a day, so that he won''t be able to go home, so he will continue to run around.


    However, Wang Sheng forgot that today''s social environment has changed, and the news of the monastic world will easily become the focus of national discussion.


    So


    "Brother, is this you?"


    As soon as she entered the house, Wang Xiaomiao ran over with a virtual screen and pointed to Wang Sheng surrounded by thunder.


    Or 360 degree HD picture without dead corner!


    "Ah... It''s me. Where did you see this image?" Wang Sheng replied slightly embarrassed.


    It''s strange that he should have a little sense of shame.


    But soon, Wang Sheng heard a quarrel between a pair of parents in the living room.


    "Wife, listen to me. I really don''t have anything to do with Zeus... Eh, no, isn''t Zeus in Western mythology a man? Isn''t he Athena''s father? Wife, you have a problem, you."


    "Well, you are so old that you still think of Athena!"


    "Isn''t this the animation we saw when we were young, the one of Tianma meteor boxing?"


    "I don''t care. You must have a problem!"


    "Yes, yes, wife, don''t be angry... Gee, doesn''t it mean that life expectancy will increase and menopause will be postponed?"


    "Huh?"


    What an amazing murderous spirit!


    Wang Sheng quickly made a noise and stopped the family bloodshed in time, "Dad, mom, I''m back."


    "Hey, Xiao Sheng! Come and have a look. Mom''s circle of friends is you!"


    Looking at his parents'' excited face, Wang Sheng couldn''t refuse, so he went to watch his little video with his parents.


    It always feels strange.


    "Xiao Sheng, are you an expert at this level now?" Wang Sheng''s father pulled a bench, his spirit was on the edge of excitement, and his eyes were shining at Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng took off the sword box, put it on the tea table in front of him, and said with a smile: "it''s just the use of some spells, but it''s not really able to control lightning."


    Mother chuckled, "my son is handsome!"


    "Brother, is it difficult for you to learn this move?" Wang Xiaomiao ran over and whispered.


    "This is my unique secret," said Wang Sheng with a smile. "Why, are you interested in Lei fa?"


    "Hmm! HMM!" Wang Xiaomiao nodded again and again. "Brother, you are a little handsome! You killed the blood prince, beat back the old prince a thousand years ago, and made such a big noise in Saros city!"


    Wang Sheng immediately frowned, "have these news spread?"


    "No, it''s just this video circulating outside. I saw all these news from a circle of friends of Shi Qianzhang''s brother!"


    "Show me."


    "Hey!" Wang Xiaomiao naturally sat next to Wang Sheng, clicked twice on the virtual screen in front of her, and immediately revealed her circle of friends.


    Wang Sheng glanced at the rolling information one by one and saw familiar avatars, including monk Huai Jing, Shi Qianzhang, Liu Yunzhi, Hao Ling, Zhou Yinglong, Mou Yue, etc. all the friends familiar with Wang Sheng were in Wang Xiaomiao''s circle of friends.


    This is because they think Wang Sheng is heroic and have been taking care of Wang Xiaomiao as their sister. It is not uncommon to have Wang Xiaomiao''s friends.


    At this time, the rolling information is discussing what happened a few hours ago.


    Monk Huai Jing: "the evil practitioners of foreign countries deceived me too much! There are no interesting games recently. It''s better to make an appointment with some friends and go abroad together! "


    There are more than 100 likes and several messages that can be seen here.


    Liu Yunzhi of Maoshan says, "you are a strong person in yuanyingjing every day. Our peers just reluctantly form a golden elixir. We are really ashamed."


    Here is another reply from Shi Qianzhang:


    ''when did you break through the trough! Green Lotus! I''m going to shut up! "


    Then Wang Sheng saw the "999 +" praise number, and immediately envied the contacts of the monk.


    I found two more, and immediately found the dynamic of Shi Qianzhang''s hair:


    "How magnificent I am! Xie Xiu has no home!


    Alien to offend! Have a sword to protect her!


    ¡ª¡ªAttached is a link to the "Zhengqi alliance express: the blood prince is beheaded, the ancient Blood Prince retreats, and those who don''t speak to the Taoist priest, the non-verbal Taoist priest has even killed hundreds of blood families, raising my great style!"


    There are also several comments below.


    Wudang Zhou Yinglong said, "although you rhyme, you''re not neat."


    Liu Yunzhi of Maoshan said, "it''s enough to say -- shit doesn''t work."


    The elder of Jianzong, Fei niaozi, said, "why don''t you come and have a look at the rhyme I''ve made."


    Chi Wen: "Taoist Chien Chang, what about the Yi Rong Fu you said you were going to do?"


    Looking at Shi Qianzhang''s few praise points, Wang Sheng raised his hand and gave a praise. Then he remembered that this was his sister''s circle of friends. Suddenly... Another wave of operation began.


    Find this friend, click his avatar, and find the red button of "delete friend" in a series of options.


    "Brother, did you break up with Taoist priest Qian Zhang?"


    "What''s the trouble," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "Be careful when making friends. I''ll just add him to your brother''s bad friends."


    Wang Xiaomiao blinked, and then looked at his brother with deep intention. As soon as his face was red, he waved his hand again and again, "brother, don''t think too much. I still have the ability to judge some things!"


    "By the way, where''s Xiaoxuan?" asked her mother with concern.


    "Elder martial sister went shopping with elder sister Xilian. With elder sister Xilian, there would be no other problems except getting lost," Wang Sheng replied with a smile, opened his mobile phone operation interface, thought about it, found a group chat of six people and sent a message out.


    "Sakura island is on a mission tomorrow. Are you free?"


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, the mobile phone began to vibrate wildly, and messages jumped out one after another.

 Chapter 308

    It was originally the outing of their senior sister and brother together with Fox Banxian Xilian. Unexpectedly, it turned into a tourism activity like team building of a small company.


    In fact, Wang Sheng is to make up for some regrets. After all, he missed his appointment with everyone in yingdao when he was trapped in the Earth Spirit ban.


    Although the practice circle of sakurama has been almost regulated by daomen, it''s not a breach of appointment to call these friends to go around.


    Shi Qianzhang was the first to respond to Wang Sheng''s invitation. He claimed to be a "know it all about Sakura island" and assured himself that as long as he took him to Sakura Island, he would certainly experience a series of characteristic tourism activities such as "Assassination", "sneak attack" and "breaking dirty water"


    Taoist priest Shi is a great celebrity in sakurama. He is hated by practitioners and ordinary people in sakurama. His gums are red and swollen.


    Soon, monk Huai Jing jumped out and said that he was going to cherry island to enjoy the flowers together. It was just the solar term when the cherry blossoms opened.


    Liu Yunzhi regretted his absence because he wanted to close the door, which instantly reduced the average appearance of the male members of the tour group.


    Finally, monk Huai Jing, Shi Qianzhang, Zhou Yinglong and Hao Ling went to yingdao together;


    They contacted the investigation team to apply, and soon got a response from the investigation team and included them in the list of escorts.


    In order to facilitate their sightseeing, the investigation team arranged three additional elite combat readiness teams to help escort them, so that they can be completely liberated


    It''s time to play. It''s also a non-material reward for Taoist Wang.


    "Amitabha, I feel that these formal things are not as reliable as giving more network access to non language..."


    Soon, the group had a simple discussion about how the government should reward Wang Sheng, who hit the overseas evil cultivation forces on his own.


    Until boarding the plane, the topic of discussion has become more and more biased, and the newcomers of the two investigation teams can''t get in touch at all.


    On the plane, four old people in civilian clothes also got up to greet Wang Sheng and others and exchanged greetings with Wang Sheng.


    In addition to the four scientists in the cabin, there were three strong men in camouflage clothes, one in the golden elixir realm and two in the virtual elixir realm, who also got up to salute Wang Sheng.


    The cabin in the middle section has a total of 20 seats, such as the seat arrangement of the obsolete green train. There is a square table in the middle of the four seats.


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan sat down by the window, while Xi Lian and Hao Ling were opposite them; Monk Huai Jing, Zhou Yinglong and Shi Qianzhang sat together. I don''t know who magically touched a deck of cards.


    The two young members of the investigation team who are responsible for liaison also set out to Sakura island country. At this time, they are sitting nervously in the corner.


    If Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan ring the service bell, they must rush over first than the flight attendants to provide more considerate service!


    "Xiao Feiyu," Xi Lian asked with a smile, "are you going to blow up the rich earth mountain this time, or do you want to do four hidden villages?"


    Wang Sheng stretched out and sat down on the comfortable seat. "He used to bubble in the hot spring and enjoy cherry blossoms. When several scientists finished their work, he came back and lived at home for a while."


    Xi Lian rolled her eyes, "boring."


    "Don''t worry, master!" Shi Qianzhang shouted, "brother Sheng never gets into trouble. It''s all trouble looking for brother Sheng''s door."


    "Can you hope for something better!"


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help but go back, "why don''t we make a bet.


    If there are waves this time, I will meet one of your requirements;


    If the wind and the water go well this time, how about you each bother to help me find a suitable master for Xiaomiao? "


    "Yes!"


    "OK!"


    "Amitabha..."


    Bang!


    The plane suddenly trembled twice, and oxygen masks fell down and shook in front of several people.


    "The airliner may be bumpy when encountering an updraft. Please fasten your seat belts and don''t panic..."


    In the gentle announcement, Taoist Wang couldn''t help holding his forehead with one hand, and several people couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu wanxuan''s small hands swung again and again, and a Tai Chi picture appeared under the plane. The plane quickly returned to a smooth flight.

 Chapter 309

    Before flying over Sakura Island, Taoist Wang was a little autistic.


    The plane has been bumping, and the airflow hasn''t stopped much!


    Sure enough, flags can''t be inserted and words can''t be erected.


    Until Wang Sheng wanted to go out and carry the plane to cherry island country smoothly, a scientist stood up and explained a few words


    "In fact, this is not caused by the non Taoist priest''s words. This is actually the norm for international flights, because the reason why we have established Qi pulse leads to a complex and irregular flow of vitality near the border.


    This is a small disadvantage of Qi pulse, which increases the risk of international flights, but we have taken remedial measures.


    For example, this large plane independently developed and produced by Dahua can withstand this degree of turbulence continuously without causing any disaster. Just be at ease. "


    Wang Sheng suddenly realized that several people on one side were overjoyed. It was obvious that he had known about it long ago.


    The reason is in the Qi pulse


    Wang Sheng stared at these guys and took the initiative to discuss the topic of Qi with the scientific worker. He was very interested in the changes of Dahua in the past 13 years.


    People''s livelihood can be seen at a glance, but in some high-tech and cutting-edge fields, we have to ask these scientists.


    The most remarkable achievements are naturally Qi pulse and universal Kung Fu. After all, this is a "feat" that benefits the whole people; Besides these two achievements, it is the long-awaited scientific and technological innovation of Dahua.


    From cosmic exploration to various inventions and applications, while conducting in-depth research on vitality, it has triggered energy innovation and technological innovation


    "Unfortunately, we still don''t understand what vitality is," the old man sighed. "If we regard the cultivation of immortals in the star region in the depths of the universe as an alien civilization, this civilization has a long history of using vitality.


    Now we''re just getting started.


    The practice of Taoism only teaches monks how to use vitality, how to use vitality to improve themselves and complete the sublimation of life, but in the end, they know it, but they don''t know why.


    Perhaps the birth of a real immortal or even a higher existence in Dahua can tell us what vitality is, but from the classics left by daomen now, there is no analysis of the essence of vitality


    ... our understanding of the universe is constantly innovating and changing, but science and technology is different from the concept of "application first" of monasticism. We need to analyze the essence and recognize its most basic principles, so as to bring more in-depth innovation


    In fact, what science brings us is not a breakthrough in a theorem or a specific technology. The most precious of modern science lies in ''axiomatic logic'' and ''trial and error'', which is the core of our scientific and technological level... "


    Taoist Wang tries to keep an elegant smile and seriously be a qualified listener.


    Even if you don''t understand too much.


    The elder martial sister, elder martial sister and younger martial sister beside him are already in a dizzy state.


    Although Wang Sheng disagrees with some of these views, he is a monk who only knows practice and will not debate with these old people who have been engaged in scientific research for a lifetime.


    It''s almost the same to have an old Heavenly Master or his own master debate. I''m not qualified yet.


    Talking about the rise, the old scientist also showed Wang Sheng some confidential information.


    For example, a statistical map of the dense vitality of the earth can clearly see that Dahua is surrounded by strong vitality, and the vitality everywhere on the earth flows in a vortex, and the center of the vortex is near Dahua.


    Or the latest design concept of "Yuanqi battery" and preliminary demonstration results... And so on.


    Most of the time during the voyage, Wang Sheng successfully mixed in with several scientists and was dragged to look East and West. He was dazzled.


    The four old people naturally heard about Wang Sheng''s glorious achievements in Saros, which is why they will tell Wang Sheng about these.


    ¡ª¡ªYou want to get your scientific theory recognized by some top practitioners.


    Wang Sheng asked, "four old gentlemen, what research are you doing in yingdao?"


    "Ah, it''s a scientific seminar. Although our Dahua Institute of monasticism is now the organization with the deepest understanding of vitality, the deepest research and the most achievements on earth, some foreign research scholars are ahead of us in some fields.


    If technology is not as good as people, we learn with an open mind. We can''t say that we have made any achievements and look down on researchers from other countries. "


    Wang Sheng felt a lot more at ease.


    While maintaining its absolute superiority, the monastic institute can continue to communicate with the outside world and promote each other. This spirit is at least commendable.


    But at the same time, Wang Sheng also had a little thought in his heart.


    These four old gentlemen, what if they are attacked and kidnapped in Sakura island


    Science and technology is also people-oriented. If these scientists have any accidents, it will also be a great loss to Dahua.


    Well, I wanted to travel this time. It seems that it is most important to carry out the task honestly first and ensure the safety of several scientists.


    No, after this incident, take your family to enjoy the cherry blossoms. Anyway, you can swipe the card given by Shiniang


    Besides, cherry blossoms are not only found in Cherry island countries, but also in China; It''s just that it doesn''t sound as compelling as cherry island.


    When the plane was about to land, the old man who spoke the most to Wang Sheng came closer, "non language? Tell us, are you..."


    "What?"


    The old man was mysterious and asked in an angry voice, "the reincarnation of crape myrtle emperor?"


    Wang Sheng:


    After talking about science and technology all the way, I ended up asking a mysterious question!


    For a moment, everyone in the cabin suddenly became quiet, only the engine was buzzing; One ear stood up, obviously everyone was paying attention to it.


    Thirteen years ago, it was widely said in the monastic world that the two disciples who did not talk about Changqing Yanzi were reincarnated from heaven. It was a pity that one was heroic and the other was guarding the tomb in the small underground mansion.


    Nowadays, non-verbal and non-verbal return to the world together, which attracted the attention of practitioners all over the world yesterday, and the news began to spread widely again.


    Wang Sheng''s talent and insight in kendo, the sword meaning and sword potential of crape myrtle Tianjian, and the somewhat frightening means of controlling Tianjie all make a guess on the noisy dust


    Wang Feiyu was the reincarnation of Ziwei emperor, one of the four emperors of Tianting!


    But unexpectedly, this question came out of the old scientist''s mouth and wanted to get an answer from Wang Sheng.


    Wang Daochang''s heart didn''t fluctuate, but he felt a little speechless and didn''t know how to answer.


    He probably knew why his name appeared on the reincarnation stone in xiaodifu, and why he had not been found in his previous life¡ª¡ª It should be by chance that he lived again and left these traces.


    From the bottom of his heart, Wang Sheng felt that he was an ordinary person. He had good luck and was not the reincarnation of an immortal.


    Otherwise, he was a monk netizen in his last life, and he was a little miserable


    Some did not know how to answer, but Yao Yun''s voice sounded from the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart.


    "You''re not. You don''t have to guess.


    It''s OK to practice at ease, and the answer is waiting for you on the road ahead. "


    Wang Sheng was relieved. He smiled at the old scientist, shook his head and said, "I''m not. Although I can''t prove that I''m not, I''m sure I''m not."


    "I see," the four researchers whispered again. Shi Qianzhang, Huai Jing and Zhou Yinglong also spoke.


    The flight attendant''s little sister reminded Wang Sheng to go back to his seat and fasten his seat belt. The plane was about to land.


    When Wang Sheng returned to his seat, Xi Lian looked at Wang Sheng with interest.


    Obviously, Xi Lian heard what Yao Yun said to Wang Sheng.


    "It''s a big story, Xiao Feiyu," Xi Lian said with a smile, while Hao Ling and mu wanxuan waited for the next article with great interest.


    However, there is no later.


    Wang Shengpi glanced at the corners of his mouth and didn''t say much.


    Yao Yun seems to know something, but she doesn''t say; Wang Sheng''s insinuation has not been asked for several years. Now he is very calm about this problem.


    No matter what immortal reincarnation he is, he is Wang Sheng. His Taoist name is non-verbal. He follows Qing Yanzi and likes sword, Dharma, cultivation and elder martial sister.


    Don''t disturb the past, just talk about the Ming Dynasty!


    Aside, mu wanxuan secretly stretched out her hand and pulled the younger martial brother''s palm. When they looked at each other, she was also gently encouraging Wang Sheng.


    The most rare is a confidant, and the most fortunate is a confidant.


    The elder martial sister should be the one who understands the gap in mentality and worries about previous lives; Wang Sheng''s mood quickly returned to normal, smiled calmly, and clenched her small hand she wanted to retract with her backhand.


    Although elder martial sister''s little hands are greasy and soft, the palm lines of Taoist Wang''s sword practice are rough.


    Want to go when you come?


    There are no doors and windows!


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, the party walked out of the airport, and there was a bus waiting in front.


    "Smooth landing," Shi Qianzhang shouted excitedly, so that the people of Sakura island who were taking photos of him and watching him showed their dislike, disgust and varying degrees of anger.


    It''s really well known by the whole people.


    The frightened monk said with a smile, "Amitabha, can your bet still work?"


    "Of course," Wang Sheng nodded calmly, "I don''t believe it before I go back. This is a peaceful world. Where will someone fight and kill us for no reason..."


    The voice was still falling. Suddenly, there was a curse in yingdao language. Wang Sheng only understood the word "shibaga", which was still gnashing his teeth.


    Turning around, two men in werewolf clothes rushed up angrily, raised their fists and began to greet Shi Qianzhang. There were a group of yingdao police who were slow to respond.


    Wang Sheng''s left hand was slightly shocked, and Shi Qianzhang''s body immediately moved more than ten meters sideways.


    "The riot caused by this guy is not within the scope of the gambling agreement; everybody get in the car first, I''ll watch here and let him handle it by himself."

 Chapter 310

    That''s ok


    In the corner of the airport, Wang Dao was gradually swallowed up by the black line.


    In his previous life, Shi Qianzhang should have been folded in the hands of the holy flame and the sect of yin and Yang, so that there was no light and heat. When Wang Sheng practiced online, he never heard the name and harmony of Taoist priest Long Hu Qianzhang.


    In his life, Shi Qianzhang survived his death because of Wang Sheng''s intervention. Unexpectedly, he really found an opportunity to give full play to his "talent".


    True ¡¤ special for Sakura island country ¡¤ large self-propelled invincible mouth gun!


    Look at Taoist Shi


    He pasted several talismans on himself, wrapped in golden light, and spoke fluent yingdao dialect. One person scolded dozens of people, but he was not weak, and even made several little girls cry.


    Several excited young people wanted to fight each other, but they were blocked by the golden light and couldn''t get close at all;


    Although the surrounding police wanted to protect the safety of foreign passengers on the surface, they also secretly shot Shi Qianzhang, but after trying several times, it didn''t work at all, so they had to evacuate the crowd.


    The woman''s scream could not suppress Shi Qianzhang''s lazy voice at all;


    The middle-aged uncle roared at the top of his voice, but he could not make Shi Qianzhang angry at all. It has always been a "debate" with light wind and light clouds and no dirty words.


    The master of Longhu Mountain is quite calm and keeps changing his talisman¡ª¡ª This talisman can only emit golden light. It has no practical significance when fighting, but it can prevent ordinary people from approaching themselves.


    Obviously, this is a low-level talisman specially developed by Shi Qianzhang to deal with this scene.


    However, half a minute later, an old man from Sakura island was too excited to see Shi Qianzhang. He covered his chest and kept pumping cold air, and his body fell back.


    A group of people immediately dodged around, leaving a large open space. Two policemen carried the uncle forward and shouted at the medical staff.


    Two minutes later, after finding that he could not scold, someone began to give Shi Qianzhang "glass", "fruit" and "mineral water bottles".


    Of course, it''s a long-distance throw.


    Shi Qianzhang just turned his back and refuted sentence by sentence slowly. Zhou Jinguang blocked all the things thrown.


    This picture, if the sound and those flying objects are shielded, seems to be a god official who preaches love and peace, calling his believers here.


    He is strong, he is strong, and the breeze blows the hills;


    The moon shines on the river.


    In the monastic world, Wang Sheng has stood at the apex of the younger generation.


    But in the mouth gun world, Taoist Wang felt that he was 99 keyboard men short of the peak


    Of course, he has no idea of climbing this peak.


    After arguing for more than ten minutes, more and more people gathered around Shi Qianzhang. The police kept coming to persuade passengers not to get too excited. The airport hall was seriously blocked.


    According to the general situation, it must be to directly take away the culprit who caused the riots. However, because of the particularity of Shi Qianzhang''s identity, the police of these cherry island countries dare not do it indiscriminately.


    In ancient times, Zhuge Kongming fought with the Confucianists, but now there are thousands of dragons and tigers, which can be described as a feat.


    Fortunately, Wang Sheng, in the spirit of humanitarianism, worried that too many people in Sakura Island were angry and became insane, and said:


    "Let''s go."


    "OK!"


    Shi Qianzhang, who had always maintained the style of an expert, nodded and bowed to Taoist Wang, and then swaggered to Wang Sheng, so that a group of Sakura Island citizens who had an autistic tendency noticed Wang Sheng''s existence.


    In addition to pretending not to know this guy, Taoist Wang really... Doesn''t know how to evaluate it.


    In any case, Shi Qianzhang has obtained the entry permit. On the premise of not doing anything but self-protection, the police of Sakura island can not directly target Shi Qianzhang.


    An old man in a suit raised his neck and roared, "get out of Sakura island!"


    Around them, a group of men, women, old and young began to shout rhythmically in unison. A wave of voices gathered in the airport hall and "suppressed the past" at Wang Sheng and Shi Qianzhang.


    Suddenly, the hum could be heard everywhere in the airport hall


    Wang Sheng, who had turned to go, turned his head and looked at him. His face was indifferent, but his eyes were somewhat indifferent.


    He just released a wisp of crape myrtle sky sword, mixed with his powerful spiritual knowledge in Tianfu, and swept the whole airport hall in an instant.


    He had no intention of hurting people or undermining the peace between the two countries, so he only gave a slight warning to the citizens of these Sakura island countries.


    However, although Ziwei Tianjian is not overbearing, there is an Imperial Majesty. Although it only shows a trace, it makes the whole airport hall like an ice cave.


    Several young people who were a little closer to Wang Sheng and Shi Qianzhang were pale and their legs trembled. They almost had to kneel down directly.


    Shi Qianzhang buttoned his nose, pointed at the elegant bullet next to him, and calmly said in yingdao language:


    "Release the news of my coming to Sakura island through your social software, and let those guys who clamor to frustrate me come to me at will.


    I, Shi Qianzhang, disciple of the dragon and tiger mountain of Taoism, don''t want to provoke any of you. I''ve always been talking about things, but you can''t see your shortcomings.


    If you want to target me, please come here.


    After all, my idol seldom comes to your Sakura island country once. I don''t want his trip to Sakura island to be too monotonous. "


    After saying this, Wang Sheng just walked to the rotating glass door. Shi Qianzhang hurriedly ran up, bowed his head, held the glass door and bowed gently.


    Wang Sheng stared at him and calmly left the airport hall.


    At the moment, under the gaze of hundreds of eyes in the rear, this Dahua friar with slippers, casual clothes, silver white long box on his back and soft long hair is so dignified


    "Tianjie is the controller of Tianjie! He has come to our Sakura island country!"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man shouted out in a hurry and shook his mobile phone.


    "That''s him! That just killed the blood prince, slaughtered a Saros city with Tianlei, and killed all the terrible existence of one of the six blood families!"


    "Wow, so handsome..."


    In front of the bus, Shi Qianzhang smiled and twitched.


    Although Wang Sheng could not understand what the group behind him was shouting, he probably understood what had happened.


    Wang Sheng said calmly, "this will not be an example."


    "Hey, brother Sheng, don''t worry, I''ll scare them. It''s not a fox pretending to be a tiger," Shi Qianzhang smiled for a while. "Brother Sheng, don''t worry, the cultural thought of sakurama is to worship the strong. The stronger and more domineering you are, the more they will powder you.


    The reason why he has been scolding me is actually because I lack hard power. Brother Sheng, you are different. "


    They got on the bus one by one. Wang Sheng went to find the seat reserved by the elder martial sister. Shi Qianzhang ran to Huaijing monk and Zhou Yinglong.


    The guy whispered something, and several people around him couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Starting from the airport and rushing to the international hotel they booked, you can see the development status of Sakura island country all the way.


    Perhaps because of the impact of practice, the public security environment in sakurama island has greatly deteriorated compared with that more than a decade ago, especially in comparison with that in Dahua.


    You can see many graffiti paint paintings on the wall, dark painting style and screaming soul, which seem to reveal the despair and struggle of the people of this country.


    This is a suburb slightly remote from the city center. During the day, most of the rolling shutter doors of shops fall. At some alleys, you can see some decadent young people wandering. There are many police cars patrolling everywhere, and all kinds of vehicles running on the road are not crowded.


    Compared with Dahua, which has begun to enter the next civilization process, the sense of gap is very strong.


    The elder martial sister sat quietly, her arm against the window, her chin in her left hand, and the slender finger of her right hand slid gently on the projection interface in front of her, focusing on the newly updated serial comics.


    Wang Sheng unconsciously moved his eyes back from the window and concentrated on enjoying the beautiful scenery in front of him.


    I want to write a poem for her, but the words can''t form the rhythm. I always feel that I can''t express her beauty


    "Ha ha, it''s already spread!"


    Shi Qianzhang''s laughter interrupted the silence here. The guy ran over with his mobile phone and shared the news that occupied several cherry Island portals.


    [shock! The executor of the robbery suddenly appeared! Sakura island is facing an unprecedented crisis!]


    [our practitioners should unite! We must unite to deal with such a strong enemy!]


    [don''t use force, don''t use force! Yinmurakami forbeared to send a message, don''t use force!]


    Wang Sheng:


    "Shengge ox fork!"


    Wang Sheng gritted his teeth and scolded, "am I so scary? I''m not implicated by you!"


    "It''s really none of my business. I swear here," Shi Qianzhang said with a smile. "In fact, it''s all keyboard men with rhythm. Think rationally. If we really come here to make trouble, the cherry Island official will give us a visa?"


    "Amitabha, don''t worry about it," said the frightened monk with a smile. "Sakura island will send someone to protect us from attack.


    After all, compared with the people, their officials are more afraid of another battle in the spiritual circles of the two countries. The first two times have hit them into national collective autism, and the economy has regressed for more than a decade. "


    Wang Sheng nodded. In fact, he didn''t care much about these things.


    I just feel that if there are hundreds of people shouting slogans everywhere, it would be too bad.


    He also wants to find some romantic landscapes and cultivate more feelings with elder martial sister


    Just thinking about it, Wang shenglingnian suddenly caught the breath passing by the bus roof. He saw a dark shadow rapidly turn over for a few weeks and fall on the road in front of the bus.

 Chapter 311

    Ninjas, also known as hermits, although they have been beautified, processed and developed by many film and television works in sakurama, and given some tall definitions, they still can''t hide the fact that they are just assassins


    The hermit, who suddenly appeared and tried to stop the bus, obviously showed hostility.


    This is a figure dressed in a "common Ninja Costume", wrapped in black cloth and showing two eyes. On the road ahead, he raised his left hand to the speeding bus.


    In the car, on the front seat, an old scientist suddenly shouted, "be careful! There is someone in front!"


    The driver who was driving woke up from a dream. He was in a hurry and stepped on the brake.


    If the other party dares to block the road, he is naturally prepared. A wisp of moisture blooms in his left hand. It seems that he wants to arrange a water wall in front of him.


    However, Xi Lian, who was staring out in a daze, frowned and nodded outside the windshield.


    The water wall in front of the Ninja was broken in an instant, and the guy''s eyes were full of amazement.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    Pop!


    After all, the speeding bus failed to stop, and immediately hit the figure, and the body was shocked.


    The shadow fell behind the car like a rag bag and rolled on the ground several times, causing a continuous brake sound behind


    "This! This is him suddenly blocking the road!"


    The driving uncle shouted hurriedly.


    "Don''t stop. Just keep walking," Wang Sheng said calmly. "That''s a good practitioner. This impact has no impact."


    The bus driver wiped his forehead in a cold sweat and saw the dark shadow bouncing on the ground from the rearview mirror. He was also a long sigh of relief.


    The driver quickly lowered his head and stepped on the accelerator. The bus had not started yet. The "hermit" jumped over the roof again, fell to the ground in a handsome posture of turning 18 Baidu horizontally, and opened his left hand to the bus again.


    "Me!"


    "Amitabha."


    The monk Huaijing suddenly opened his mouth and read a Buddha''s name. Strands of Buddha light gathered in front of the bus. In the twinkling of an eye, he condensed into a huge palm and shot the dark shadow in front of him


    It''s as easy as playing badminton.


    Wang Sheng looked at it with surprise, and his eyes were somewhat praised.


    The frightened monk smiled and gave a Buddha salute, "laugh, laugh, little monk has also learned some remote skills in recent years."


    Zhou Yinglong said in amazement, "are you so powerful? Disrespect."


    "He is the 82nd master in the list," Shi Qianzhang returned to his seat with his back. "But most of the monks now only pay attention to the top of the list, and often ignore this level of master."


    Hao Ling and Zhou Yinglong had a lot of feelings at that moment.


    The bus started again, but it took only a few minutes. Just after driving on a section of overpass, the hermit who was photographed appeared again.


    His figure constantly borrowed strength from the street lamp and chased the bus again.


    The driving uncle''s forehead was sweating like rain, but the "masses" in the car were interested.


    "I''ll come, this jump ninja."


    Shi Qianzhang casually took out two black paper symbols, didn''t look much, and threw them out of the window.


    Only two explosions were heard, and then there was a hasty crane cry. One black and one white cranes appeared out of thin air and spread their wings.


    The hermit who kept jumping turned his head and stared, and immediately tried to avoid, but in the twinkling of an eye, he was caught by the crane, dragged by the crane and dropped off the viaduct.


    "You are more and more refined in this talismatic method," praised Taoist Wang, but then he taught with great care, "but your self-cultivation is still somewhat unsatisfactory. It is fundamental to concentrate on cultivation. Now you put the cart before the horse."


    "Hey, brother Sheng, what you taught me is that I must hold on, or I will be bullied by little willow again."


    Shi Qianzhang answered with a smile, a rare and humble one.


    In a few minutes


    "This guy really has some perseverance," he smiled with surprise. "Who will come this time?"


    Xi Lian rolled her eyes. "Why are you still playing?"


    "I''ll come," Hao Ling answered, slightly nervous, took out a jade hairpin and let it out of the window.


    In fact, Hao Ling didn''t like to publicize his character, but his senior brother Zhou Yinglong delayed his practice for ten years because of serious injury. His accomplishments were low, and he took the path of sword repair. At this time, there was no room for operation.


    In front of everyone, especially Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan, Hao Ling didn''t want to lose the face of Wudang Daocheng, so he sacrificed his magic tools.


    Soon, the Hosta turned into a streamer and appeared in front of the hermit who had just climbed the overpass.


    With a flash of jade light, the hermit flew out directly and fell freely again


    The jade hairpin flew back on its own and fell in Hao Ling''s palm. This is obviously a good magic weapon. It can trap and keep people. You can protect yourself with it.


    "That guy will come back?" Zhou Yinglong murmured, touching his chin.


    Next to the window, the elder martial sister mu wanxuan gently raised her hand to show her Taoism.


    So, a few minutes later


    When the bus was waiting for the red light, the figure in black appeared again and quickly crossed the treetops beside the road. This time, it fell directly towards the bus roof.


    He took a deep breath and shouted in Mandarin with a slight accent:


    "I am!"


    Inside the car, the elder martial sister who was reading the cartoon snapped her fingers coolly.


    Without warning, a black-and-white tornado appeared on the roof, wrapped the man directly in it, turned wildly for dozens of weeks, and threw it to the park not far away.


    The bus opened smoothly, and the driver uncle was numb. He drove silently without hearing anything outside the window.


    "Amitabha," sighed the frightened monk, "God has the virtue of living well. The practitioner of Sakura island country is too persistent. I can''t bear to see him like this."


    Then the handsome monk turned his voice, "why don''t we break his leg when he comes back this time. It''s really annoying."


    "Agree!"


    "That''s not good."


    Shi Qianzhang and Hao Ling spoke at the same time. Hao Ling said softly, "after all, this is cherry island. We''re here to protect our scientists in Dahua, not to fight with them."


    Wang Sheng asked, "does the cherry Island government have any department to deal with such incidents? If so, let''s call the police."


    "Yes, I know!" Shi Qianzhang answered with a smile. "They have a practitioner office. Let me contact them.


    However, I guess they will turn a blind eye. Although they dare not say anything openly, they are eager for someone to take action against us and make us feel better. "


    "The walking process is also good. At least we should take a word of reason." Taoist Wang said gently, and then leaned back on the seat to close his eyes.


    After driving for more than half an hour, they finally arrived at their destination - a very elegant international hotel.


    I thought this little episode on the road had passed. The hermit also understood the actual gap between them and stopped harassing them


    However, in front of the hotel, the shadow appeared again.


    The man was panting, covered with leaves and scratches. He stood on a street lamp slightly embarrassed, his eyes almost wanted to spit fire, and stared at the bus.


    Confirmed his eyes. He''s a cruel man.


    Wang Sheng frowned slightly. He was disgusted with the practitioners of sakurama island country who didn''t know how to advance and retreat. He said directly: "elder martial brother Zhou, you and the others, protect the four old gentlemen first."


    "OK," Zhou Yinglong promised. Together with Hao Ling, together with three elite of the combat readiness team and two young officers of the investigation team, Zhou Yinglong protected the four scientists to go in first.


    Xi Lian, mu wanxuan, monk Huaijing and Shi Qianzhang stood on the left and right sides of Wang Sheng.


    This time, it''s time for Wang Sheng to do it.


    Taoist Wang put his left hand together with his sword finger, and then condensed An Qi sword.


    At the same time, the dark figure, with his feet on the street lamp, rushed fiercely at Wang Sheng and shouted angrily.


    "I am!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The Qi sword broke the air and appeared in front of the man in the blink of an eye!


    Wang Sheng''s left sword finger shook slightly. The Qi sword not only didn''t explode or stab the man, but also stabbed the clothes behind the man like a real long sword.


    "Wait! Wait..."


    What are you waiting for? Wang Sheng snorted, his Qi sword kept the air, and flew up with this figure.


    This is the clever use of the sword technique.


    The left hand kept shaking, and the Qi sword flew disorderly. The figure was taken to shake around in the air. It was not long before it was shaken.


    When Wang Sheng dispersed his Qi sword, the dark shadow fell on the open space of the parking lot in front like a salted fish. The whole person twitched and began to vomit.


    Many onlookers have gathered around, and the masses immediately dislike all kinds of things.


    After vomiting, the man continued to lie on the ground shaking. Within a few seconds, there was a... Sob


    "Crying?" the frightened monk scratched his head.


    Xi Lian shook her head. "I''ve heard that life in Sakura island is stressful. I didn''t expect that practitioners are the same."


    "Brother Sheng," Shi Qianzhang shook his mobile phone, "Sakurajima said that someone had been arranged to deal with this matter. Let''s wait a moment. They also said that they had arranged someone to meet him at the airport before, and now they are actively contacting the guy who neglected his work."


    Wang Sheng nodded gently and turned to enter the hotel lobby.


    Huh? Meet you at the airport? Neglect of work


    Just behind him, the hermit, who was lying on the ground sobbing constantly, trembled weakly and shouted:


    "I''m... The special affairs department of Sakurajima, the senior officer in charge of the affairs of the Greater China


    Dear... Tianjie... Leader


    Sakura island... Welcome... You... "


    Huh?


    There were five people on Wang Sheng''s side, with black lines hanging on their foreheads.

 Chapter 312

    "It''s small and unique. It looks like something."


    In the lobby of the hotel, in the uneasy eyes of the security guards, Shi Qianzhang took off the hermit''s headscarf on the sofa, and then he was surprised.


    Several people gathered around and were surprised.


    This is a young man who looks a little vicissitudes. According to his bone age, he should be only twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old, but his forehead and hair are black and his eyes are deep. At this time, his face is pale. It seems that there is a sense of powerlessness in his bones.


    "Have you practised the evil law?" Zhou Yinglong whispered. "The friars of Sakura Island really don''t love themselves because they have lost their energy and spirit."


    Shi Qianzhang said with a smile, "it''s not strange to see more. Our Taoism has rules and regulations. Their practitioners in Sakura island country don''t pay attention to self-cleaning. This kind of thing is common."


    "Amitabha," Huai Jing and Shang read a Buddhist name, "why did the Buddhist monk of Sakura island have to contact us in such an innovative way before?"


    Zhou Yinglong murmured, "did you... Want to be cool and stop the car, but you were directly hit and flew? Then you became angry and wanted to prove yourself several times?"


    "Maybe this is the unique hospitality of Sakura Island," Wang Sheng shook his head and continued:


    "Put him here. Let''s not surround him, or there will be another riot later.


    Leave him a note and let him contact us directly when he wakes up.


    I checked his injuries, only some skin injuries. His strength is also good. He can rest for an hour or two. "


    Shi Qianzhang volunteered: "don''t worry, brother Sheng. I''ll do it!"


    "Taoist Wang and Taoist Shi, let''s Watch Here!"


    The two members of the investigation team gave a voice to brush their sense of presence and reminded several young Taoist priests that there were still official staff present here, so they didn''t have to worry about follow-up contact.


    "Then trouble you two."


    The petite sister of the investigation team said softly, "you''re welcome, Taoist Wang. Here are the room card chip and their respective rooms. If you are not satisfied, please feel free to contact us."


    He took a small bag and Wang Sheng thanked him. They even said you''re welcome.


    Comparing the efficiency and working attitude of the official staff on both sides, although the members of our investigation team are not monks, they are obviously much better than each other.


    Wang Sheng''s room is on the top floor of the hotel building.


    I don''t know whether the investigation team did it deliberately, or whether Dahua has become so rich that their respective houses are all high-end Suites


    In particular, Wang Sheng''s suite is adjacent to the suite where mu wanxuan and Xi Lian live; Needless to say, there is a balcony swimming pool shared by the two rooms outside.


    When taking a bath here, you can enjoy the scenery of the whole city.


    Yes, it''s a little extravagant.


    Shi Qian opened a joke, "we are obviously stained with elder brother Sheng and elder Xi Lian this time.


    Hey, this pool looks good. Have a barbecue in the evening? "


    Mu wanxuan immediately brightened her eyes and raised her hands in favor.


    "Let''s all go out tonight," sister Xi Lian waved her little hand. "The swimming pool refuses male guests. Remember to call up the little sister of the investigation team for me. The four of us will have a barbecue party here tonight and open a ladder!"


    Wang Sheng looked at the elder martial sister and wanted to say that he would stay to guard the four doors for them. As a result, the elder martial sister had decisively "defected to the enemy" and stood in the camp of the barbecue party.


    Fox Banxian quickly issued the battle command: "go back and rest for half an hour first!


    I''ll go out to buy swimsuits later. Their bathing suits in Sakura island are a bit like our Tang clothes. I''ll pick some good-looking ones later! "


    "Barbecue!"


    "The whole set!"


    Mu wanxuan and Hao Ling support at the same time, and several male practitioners are quickly expelled


    Most of their luggage is stored in magic tools. They are monks and don''t have to pack anything.


    So, in Wang Sheng''s room, several men gathered together.


    Shi Qianzhang, with his hands on his back and a thoughtful look, came over and winked at the three.


    "Brothers, I''ll arrange it in the evening. What do you need? Mm-hmm?"


    Zhou Yinglong thought for a moment and said with a smile, "I heard that there are some special wine houses here. It''s better to see them."


    Huai Jing and Shang read a Buddhist name: "it is said that there is the largest game experience hall in the East. You can go there to make time after the wine house."


    Wang Sheng said, "I can do anything. Just be clean."


    "Er," Shi Qianzhang twitched at the corners of his mouth, "that''s what we pursue? Many shops here are legal, legal!"


    Zhou Yinglong looked blankly, "what is legal?"


    "Alas, when I didn''t say," Shi Qianzhang scratched his head for a while, and then looked up to the sky and sighed, "I thought little willow didn''t follow and could indulge. Now!"


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, I heard sister Xi Lian''s cold hum next door. A white light flew out of the window and directly penetrated Shi Qianzhang''s forehead.


    Shi Qianzhang trembled for a few seconds when he was struck by lightning, and then slowly lay down on the carpet.


    Xi Lian''s voice floated through the wall: "if you dare to damage Xiaofei, let both of you be like him."


    So? What does it look like?


    Wang Sheng looked down and saw that Shi Qianzhang had slowly climbed up.


    The Dragon Tiger Mountain expert''s expression is very peaceful. The whole person exudes holy brilliance, and his face is full of "great insight".


    Shi Qian closed his hands slowly and muttered to himself:


    "If you are confused by your lust, you should not only observe impermanence; if a wise man can give up, he can eliminate all suffering


    The skin looks are so false. Those are all foreign ministers. Red powder is like a skeleton. The matter of men and women is redundant. It''s too difficult to find someone who is really worthy of love.


    Women, yin and Yang, ha ha... "


    Zhou Yinglong and monk Huaijing both subconsciously retreated half a step away from Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng reacted and said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder sister. I usually lead them astray."


    "Cut, just you?"


    Across the wall, it seems that you can see Xi Lian''s beautiful white eyes; Then he heard Yingyan''s soft words of Hao Ling and elder martial sister, and Wang Sheng was too lazy to argue.


    ¡­¡­


    After resting in his room for more than half an hour, Wang Sheng sat on the sofa and heard the sound of three girls going shopping together.


    As soon as the three of them left, the male officer of the investigation team brought the "hermit" to knock on Wang Sheng''s door. It was obvious that the female officer was dragged by Xi Lian and her senior sister to go shopping.


    Dong Dong Dong


    "Please come in. The door is open."


    Wang Sheng stood up to meet him, but there was nothing to be proud of.


    The officer of his own investigation team opened the door and asked, "Taoist Wang, the official of Sakura Island sent someone to inquire about your intention to come to Sakura island.


    Although we have explained it, they still want to hear it from you.


    Only with the commitment of the strong can they believe without worry. This is their original words.


    Do you want to see them? "


    Wang Sheng stood with a negative hand and said with a smile, "let this... Come in."


    The officer of the investigation team stepped aside from the door. The hermit held the wall and walked to the door with some difficulty; The officers of the investigation team on one side couldn''t help but want to help.


    "No, thanks. I''m fine," the man refused in fluent Mandarin. Then he stood up straight and bowed slightly to Wang Sheng.


    Unexpectedly, his feet swayed and he bent his legs and knelt on the ground; The guy responded quickly, put his hands on his waist and crotch, lowered his head and changed etiquette directly.


    "Dear executor of Tianjie, I am Qiu Sheng Madai, senior officer of yingdao special affairs handling province. Nice to meet you for the first time!"


    "Don''t be so polite. Please come in."


    Wang Sheng held the man in his hand and put him on the sofa by the door.


    "Thank you, my ugliness makes you laugh," said Qiu Sheng Madai with some embarrassment. Then he sighed a long sigh and directly cut into the theme. "It''s not right to venture to visit, because we have already granted your entry permit.


    However, due to the negligence of our work and the delay of information, we did not recognize you as the hero who killed the blood prince of the dark camp. Please forgive me.


    I came here this time to ask you, "what is your main goal when you come to our Sakura island country?"


    "As we all know, I''m just a young monk in the monastic world of Dahua," Wang Sheng replied solemnly. "This time, I came to escort several scientists in Dahua under the order of the investigation team."


    Akisheng Madai was also in a daze and almost couldn''t sit stably.


    Is this modest or boasting?


    Strategic level experts are arranged to do simple escort work?


    "I see. Your next course of action is the same as that of several scientists in your country, right?"


    "Not necessarily," said Wang Sheng. "I also want to take this opportunity to come and relax and enjoy the customs and customs of your cherry island country, so I''ll go around."


    Qiu Sheng Ma Dai is a little relieved. The big man is here to visit mountains and rivers


    This reason is much easier to accept.


    "Well," Qiu Sheng Ma Dai cleared his throat and said, "well, because of the particularity of your identity and some historical reasons that are inconvenient to mention, you may encounter some trouble during your journey in your country.


    We will make various arrangements for you in advance without disturbing your interest. At the same time, we will prevent some extreme practitioners from harassing you.


    Please believe that Sakura island is peace loving and eager to develop with Dahua. If something unexpected happens, it does not mean that we have malice towards you.


    In fact, we offer great kindness... "


    "Don''t worry, even if someone attacks me, I won''t attack innocent civilians."


    Wang Sheng was really tired. He directly interrupted the other party''s wordiness and gave the other party a promise.


    But only innocent civilians.


    Then the corner of his mouth turned and added, "I won''t bring disaster. Just be at ease."


    "Thank you for understanding!" Qiusheng Madai, relieved, got up and bowed to Wang Sheng, "in this case, we must be relieved from top to bottom.


    I won''t disturb your rest, dear executor of the robbery.


    If you have any needs, please feel free to speak to us so that we can do our best. "


    Wang Sheng waved his hand and said nothing more.


    At the door, the male clerk made a gesture of invitation.


    Qiu Sheng Ma Dai turned around, his steps were somewhat vain, and he slowly left holding the wall.


    In fact, half a day ago, this guy was a young hermit full of national pride at the bottom of his heart, and he also had his own pride.


    But I''ve experienced


    Oh, not to mention it.


    After seeing off the inquirer sent by the official of Sakura Island, Wang Sheng lay in bed and played with his mobile phone for a while. Until nightfall, sister Xi Lian, who came back from the purchase, began to rush people.


    "Why don''t you go out? Hurry up, we''re going to change our swimsuits and prepare for the barbecue!"


    Swimsuit


    Elder martial sister


    Wang Sheng wanted to play a trick at that time. He looked at the shy face of the elder martial sister. It was like having roots under her feet.


    However, a friar with a light of Buddha and a plain face walked quietly by


    Taoist Wang rubbed the tip of his nose, picked up the sword box, and went out with them.

 Chapter 313

    The night in this city is a little blurred.


    The boundary of red light and green wine began to bustle when night fell, and there were more tired figures in some snack streets and pedestrian streets.


    Put a hat on Shi Qianzhang to cover his iconic hair prick head. In addition, he is now covered with "righteousness" and "holy light". It is basically difficult to be recognized wherever he goes.


    But with the sword box on his back, the monk''s bald head and monk''s clothes, and Zhou Yinglong''s robe, Wang Sheng still deeply betrayed their never simple identities


    However, no one came to disturb.


    It''s not that the so-called national quality is too strong, but that there are always more than 20 practitioners from Sakura island around them.


    These people either disguised as pedestrians, or hid in the corner with evasion, or swaggered to open the way ahead.


    These practitioners are not monitoring them, but protecting them, eliminating the possible threats around them, so that they can calmly feel the local conditions and customs here.


    It can be seen that Sakura island is really afraid.


    He was not only frightened by Taoist priest, but also frightened by Taoist priest Wang.


    Who can stand the warning of natural disaster?


    The Saros Empire has bullied yingdao for many years, but it is normal for Wang Sheng, as a Taoist monk who bullied the Saros Empire, to get such "treatment".


    Since you can''t fight, you can only avoid fighting as much as possible, which is obscene.


    ¡ª¡ªThis idea often has traces to follow in the recent 70-80 years of history of Sakura island.


    "This wine shop is good. Go in and have a look?"


    Zhou Yinglong said with great interest, and the group of practitioners of Sakura island country in the dark immediately pinched their sweat.


    They want to change all the wine in the wine house into water. Don''t get drunk. Something uncontrollable will happen at that time.


    Fortunately, Wang Sheng''s wines are quite good, and Shi Qianzhang, the most troublemaker, has now entered the sage mode


    The four people sat cross legged around the low table, and the drinkers on one side looked this way, but five men in suits came from the door and took their seats on the tables of several guests, so that they didn''t have to make a statement and continued to eat and drink.


    The young waitress who came with an electronic menu and wore the traditional clothes of Sakura island was also a little nervous at this time, and her salute and kneeling posture were a little restrained.


    She whispered in Mandarin:


    "Four... Guests, what do you need..."


    "Well," the monk Huaijing pondered for a while, then blurted out his fluent Gran language and communicated with the young lady without obstacles.


    Wang Sheng can''t help holding his forehead. How do you feel that his cultural level is the worst here


    When the monk Huaijing finished ordering, Wang Sheng laughed and joked, "you haven''t been idle for more than ten years, and you have ordered this auxiliary skill."


    "Hey, hey, if you play more games in the foreign service, you will learn a simple foreign language."


    The monk Huaijing smiled awkwardly and put a string of Buddha beads in front of him. "In recent years, you are not here. I have fewer tasks. I am pulled by a thousand pieces every time. The length of the game is a little out of control.


    I''ll pick up the breeze for you today. I''ll break the ring and get some sake to taste. "


    "Younger martial brother Wang," said Zhou Yinglong with a smile, "go to Wudang Mountain after you go back? Everyone misses you very much. I know you''re okay. Shizu''s teeth are flying up."


    "Ha ha," the monk Huaijing was amused, "so it''s not good for immortal Yuanpu. Immortal Yuanpu still has false teeth?"


    Wang Sheng also smiled. Shi Qianzhang sighed quietly and closed his eyes silently, like a clay sculpture.


    "This guy won''t be like this in the future?" the monk Huaijing raised his hand and waved in front of Shi Qianzhang, who was motionless and seemed to be settled.


    Zhou Yinglong said, "what kind of magic is this?"


    "It should be a kind of meditation formula," Wang Sheng touched his chin and studied it for a while. "Don''t worry. Elder sister has a sense of propriety. Maybe she was just trying to punish him. Unexpectedly, Qian Zhang''s Taoist heart was too bad..."


    Shi Qianzhang opened his eyes and said slowly, "brother Sheng, you''re talking too much.


    Although my cultivation is very low, my heart is like the bright moon hanging in the sky, like the boundless snow.


    There is a saying that relatives and friends of dragons and tigers are like asking each other. An ice heart is in the jade pot. Don''t boast about the good color, just leave the pure air to fill the heaven and earth! "


    The three at the same table immediately smiled forward and backward. The little sister who came to deliver the wine looked at Shi Qianzhang curiously, but she couldn''t help but show a little smile.


    "Drink, drink!"


    The frightened monk rubbed his big hands and greeted with expectation.


    Wang Sheng also took off the sword box and put it on his legs. He asked the waitress to fill the four of them with sake. Then he said, "thank you. We''ll do it ourselves."


    The young lady didn''t dare to talk much. After bowing and saluting, she stepped back with small broken steps.


    "How much power of practice is left in Sakura island country?" Wang Sheng casually found a topic, but he didn''t avoid anything at all.


    "In fact, there are not many. The oldest sects still exist. Most of the others are involved with the Western dark camp," the frightened monk tapped his finger on the table. "Compared with 13 years ago, the number of practitioners has decreased by half, but there are also several experts who can see past."


    Zhou Yinglong said: "in fact, we daomen and the common people can''t see cherry island country because of historical reasons, but now we take the road of peaceful development and won''t do anything to cherry island country.


    After realizing this, Sakurajima has given up its hostility to us. Although it will not stand in the same camp with us now, and even if they want to stand, we may not agree, but at least it won''t make trouble for us. "


    "That''s good," said Wang Sheng with a smile. "It was a pity in my life that I missed my appointment and failed to make it through several world wars."


    "Isn''t everyone coming together now?" Zhou Yinglong raised his glass. "Come on, a little late trip to Sakura island!"


    "Cheers!"


    "Er, I''m not used to this sake, cough!" Huaijing and Shanton were choked and coughed constantly.


    On one side, Shi Qianzhang slowly picked up the wine glass. At this moment, it was like Liu Yunzhi bent over. His eyes were very soft and his actions were very soft, "a cup to tomorrow and a cup to the past..."


    "Drink yours!"


    Huai Jing raised his hand and pressed the wine glass into Shi Qian''s mouth. The latter was in a hurry.


    When Shi Qianzhang spits out the wine cup, swallows the wine, stares at the frightened monk, sees that he is about to restore his nature and yell


    With a slight flash of Buddha light around him, the eyes of the Dragon Tiger Mountain expert suddenly became much softer.


    "Annoying!"


    The three at the same table trembled together.


    Things seem to be moving in a bad direction.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top floor of the hotel, there was a balcony with a faint aroma. Four girls sat by the pool, eating and chatting over there.


    The elder martial sister was conservative. She just took off her shoes and let her feet sway gently in the water. She was still wearing her Lingxian robe and was responsible for serving dishes on the plate with mana.


    Resist the plate with Qi, resist the barbecue with Qi


    Hao Ling and the young female officer have been pulled by sister Hu to change into the characteristic bathrobe of yingdao country. The three people keep shaking their legs.


    Pickled chicken wings and meat kebabs lined up in front of the grill waiting for barbecue, as if there was an invisible person on the scene. In fact, it was the senior sister who kept micromaning there.


    "There''s nothing fun here," Xi Lian yawned and winked with a little boredom. "Those scientific researchers should finish the meeting quickly and let''s go back early."


    "The development is really not as good as our country," Hao Ling said with a slight sigh of relief. "I was looking forward to it here, but now I think it''s nothing."


    "Hey, shall we have fun?" Xi Lian''s eyes were like silk and smiled lazily. "I scanned my spiritual knowledge and found a lot of good places. There is a military base in the distance, which seems to be doing some abnormal research."


    "Senior, we''d better keep a low profile," the female secretary suggested in a low voice, but she didn''t dare to speak too loudly. "After all, this is cherry island country. Although we have made peace with each other in the open, it''s still not better than China."


    "What are you afraid of?" Xi Lian''s body was suddenly wrapped by Xianguang and became a girl of 12 or 13 years old. She pinched her waist with both hands and raised her small face. "Here, sister, I just walk sideways!"


    Mu wanxuan pulled laxilian aside and shook her head gently.


    Xi lianton pouted and began to be unhappy, "well, well, I thought there was a fight when I came here. It''s not easy. When Xiaofei came out, I''m not afraid to really get out of control. I didn''t expect... It''s not exciting at all!"


    Hao Ling chuckled and said, "elder sister, it''s not impossible to be your enemy on earth now; it''s better to be cautious."


    "Hum, I''m not stable at this stage," Xi Lian said. "Otherwise, I would have gone to find those old princes and evil gods!


    Barbarians and Demons dare to invade China!


    If Taoist Ching Lin is still here, he can completely eliminate the evil spirits on this star in less than one night! "


    Several people immediately smiled.


    "Hey, shall we have a video with Xiao Feiyu?" Hu Banxian suddenly began to make trouble. "Xiao Xuanxuan, go change your clothes. You are so complacent that good cabbage is easy to be occupied by others.


    I thought you could be a little hotter after you haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. As a result, you returned to the rhythm of 13 years ago. It''s really boring. "


    Mu wanxuan pursed her mouth, shook her head gently and pointed around, indicating that the environment was too strange.


    Then he whispered, "God, long."


    "OK," Hu Banxian smacked his mouth, raised his hand, took out his expensive mobile phone, opened the virtual interface and quickly found Wang Sheng''s head.


    With a smile, she deliberately covered the camera and prepared to scare Taoist Wang later.


    However, as soon as Xi Lian''s fingers were about to go down, Xiumei wrinkled slightly and put away her mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter, elder sister?" Hao Ling asked in some wonder.


    "It''s really a mess here. There are still people who dare to cultivate evil methods and raise magic blades openly," Xi Lian raised her eyebrows. "Do you want to see it? Now the evil cultivation in China has become a rare treasure animal."


    The three girls blinked, and mu wanxuan looked at the ingredients that hadn''t had time to barbecue


    Xi Lian said, "I can buy some drinks by the way."


    "Go!"


    Elder martial sister was in a moment of interest.

 Chapter 314

    The female officer of the investigation team didn''t have any accomplishments. She took the initiative to stay here to look after the house. She also had to remind the three soldiers of the combat readiness team near their own scientists that they should not be taken lightly.


    Fearing that she would drag her feet, Hao Ling took the initiative to apply to stay and continue the barbecue, so that they could enjoy a rich barbecue dinner when they came back.


    Finally, mu wanxuan accompanied Xi Lian to fly out of the roof and into the night sky. According to Xi Lian''s guidance, she went to the "crime site".


    Look at elder sister Hu''s cheerful appearance. If elder martial sister didn''t pull beside her, there might be some excitement.


    At the same time, in the wine house.


    Wang Sheng, who was chatting and joking about drinking sake, suddenly heard Yao Yun shouting.


    "There are monks who raise magic blades hundreds of miles away. They still use ancient secret methods. Do you want to see them?"


    Wang Sheng blinked and asked from the bottom of his heart, "what is the magic blade?"


    "It''s a kind of weapon cultivated with the blood and soul of living creatures. If you cultivate it to a great degree, it can hurt the real immortal body," Yao Yun calmly explained. "I just found it. Although the refining method of this magic blade is good, it''s just a beginner''s skill and can''t hurt you."


    Wang Sheng said in the bottom of his heart, "these things here should be handled by the practitioners of Sakura island countries. We shouldn''t intervene, otherwise we will be busy.


    Yao Yun, tell me the location of the incident and the strength of the other party, and I''ll inform them. Evil cultivation hurts people, and you can''t really sit idly by. "


    At present, Wang Sheng has a little more information in his heart; The information was sorted out and sent directly to Mou Yue.


    You don''t have to worry about the rest.


    While drinking and chatting, Wang Sheng didn''t forget to ask, "by the way, Yao Yun, why are there so many evil laws in the world?"


    "Half of the reasons for evil cultivation are in heaven, and half of the reasons are that the friars themselves have taken the wrong path of cultivation."


    Yao Yun explained, "at first, in order to prevent the friars in this field from facing the battle and not knowing how to kill the enemy, we decided to let the friars have some opponents while practicing.


    All things are divided into yin and Yang, good and evil. Tianting is in charge of the three realms and governs the lives, old age, illness and death of countless creatures. There are also evil immortals and evil gods.


    At the beginning, the God of plague spread some evil laws, and the heavenly soldiers and generals monitored the people practicing these evil laws to prevent them from causing great disasters.


    This method of raising magic blades, formerly known as "blood melting magic knife", is also a magic power, but it hurts Tianhe too much; I don''t know who brought it to this world, but it always comes from the hands of scattered cultivation in Tianting. "


    Blood melting Sabre


    Wang Sheng suddenly thought of a scene more than ten years ago and subconsciously looked at Shi Qianzhang.


    More than ten years ago, when the young master of the Yin Yang everything sect pursued Shi Qianzhang, there was a knife slave and a strange magic knife. Is that the way to raise a magic blade?


    It''s really possible.


    The name of blood melting Sabre is also very domineering.


    Wang Sheng asks Yao Yun to keep an eye on the person practicing Dao. If the practitioners in yingdao can''t solve it, he doesn''t mind secretly.


    The three brothers at the same table are talking about overseas evil repair. They take the opportunity to popularize some common sense for Wang Sheng.


    At the bottom of her heart, Yao Yun suddenly asked, "do you think Tianting has done something wrong in evil cultivation? After all, evil cultivation has harmed many creatures. "


    "Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. You can''t just look at things one side. This is what master often taught me."


    Wang Sheng smiled at the bottom of his heart and said calmly: "when I learned that Tianting was desperate and found the earth, I was actually very disappointed when the earth was trying to cultivate heavenly soldiers and generals.


    If heaven came to the earth in ancient times just to preach the spirit and practice the way of Taoism, today''s monks should be grateful to heaven.


    Unfortunately, Tianting is purposeful, which makes me feel that Tianting is even with the earth. The creatures on the earth do not take Tianting''s cultivation method for nothing.


    Even such actions of the heavenly court are indeed unfair to those friars who pursue freedom and leisure. "


    Yao Yun sighed softly and did not refute.


    Raising his glasses and clinking them, Wang Sheng smiled and drank with the monk Huaijing. He continued to say in a slow voice from the bottom of his heart:


    "But all along, I am a vested interest in practice, and I can''t stay out of it to comment on the heaven. I don''t have this strength or leisure.


    Now the earth has been tied to the heaven. The Tao inheritance on the earth can be regarded as the continuation of the heaven Tao inheritance, and all the ancestors are also the immortals in the heaven.


    Anyway, this involvement is in.


    Evil cultivation is almost the same. Out of the consideration of sharpening the Taoist friars, Tianting has passed down many ways to cultivate evil. This should be scolded, but I am not qualified to scold.


    Those who can scold heaven should be the creatures who have been harmed by evil cultivation. "


    "Well..."


    Yao Yun answered softly, and then there was no sound.


    Wang Sheng continued to eat and drink with the three at the same table, matched with the string music around him, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    After a few people were slightly drunk, they were frightened and worried about going to the game experience hall, so they greeted them to check out and leave.


    Now you can check out directly in Sakura island with Dahua''s currency, which is also very convenient.


    When the four people wanted to leave the tavern, the waiter, the cook and the owner of the tavern lined up at the door to see the four gentlemen off respectfully.


    The street was still very busy, and the practitioners of Sakura Island were still secretly protecting. The four of them swaggered towards the game experience hall.


    Just out of the pedestrian street, two middle-aged men in black suits hurried up, saluted Wang Sheng, and whispered in some less fluent Mandarin:


    "Thank you for reminding me, dear executor of Tianjie.


    This evil practitioner has plagued us for a long time. He has committed crimes dozens of times, but each time he escapes before we find out.


    Now, according to your reminder, we have locked his whereabouts and deployed a large number of practitioners to encircle and suppress him. I believe the news of victory will come soon. "


    The frightened monk and Zhou Yinglong looked at Wang Sheng strangely. Taoist Wang shrugged helplessly.


    "Nothing else. We''re going shopping."


    "Please, thank you again."


    After the two men bowed and left, Zhou Yinglong, Huai Jing and Shang Dun began to ask questions.


    Zhou Yinglong asked, "what''s the matter? Why do they want to thank you?"


    "Fei Yu, did you help them? Our feud with Sakura Island hasn''t ended yet," whispered the frightened monk.


    Wang Sheng said, "I just found that evil practitioners are doing evil. I remind them to deal with it.


    Hatred belongs to hatred. Evil cultivation is evil cultivation. Even if it is overseas evil cultivation, we can''t sit idly by.


    Moreover, this evil cultivation is also quite special and has a lot to do with our Dahua country. "


    The two nodded slowly, while Shi Qianzhang, who was on the side, sighed gently, opened his hands, looked up slightly, and shouted in an affectionate tone and emotional expression:


    "Embrace the world, and the world will be more warm because of your embrace!"


    The three of Wang Sheng were defeated in an instant. They hurriedly left without knowing the guy and bowed their heads.


    Although there were some episodes, the four arrived at the game experience hall that the frightened monk had been looking forward to for a long time; Before they could go in, a group of young girls with cat ear and rabbit ear hair hoops and cool clothes met them.


    Wang Sheng immediately looked at Huai Jing with a little deep meaning, and Zhou Yinglong also looked at Huai Jing with appreciation.


    The eminent monk is afraid of driving more than wine ring.


    "Well, this is their accompanying service. Let''s just order. Let''s go," I said with surprise. "I''ll take you to sweep today."


    Those young girls swarmed in, and their body was full of Buddha light. On one side, several practitioners in suits immediately ran to block these beautiful girls out.


    Wang Sheng was carrying a sword box and Zhou Yinglong was carrying a sword. Both of them didn''t adapt very well. They followed Huai Jing into the vast game hall.


    Shi Qianzhang fell behind. He untied his coat, went to a girl with a rabbit ear hoop, sighed, put on his coat for the other party, and said in fluent Sakura Island language:


    "Even if it''s to earn more part-time expenses, take care of yourself. If you lose some things, it''s hard to pick them up in your whole life."


    Huh?


    The girl''s smile suddenly froze and the whole person was a little messy.


    "Boundless, Heavenly Master."


    Shi Qianzhang looked up with a sigh and walked to catch up with the way ahead, leaving the girl at a loss and almost crying.


    If it wasn''t for someone who hurried forward to explain, I really thought I had encountered a new pervert.


    ¡­¡­


    It was midnight when I came out of the game hall.


    Wang Sheng didn''t have much interest in games, but he was curious about some immersion games. He also tried to use them several times, and then chose to walk around and turn around.


    During this period, Yao Yun gave him feedback that the evil Xiu had been killed. Wang Sheng didn''t take care of it, but saved his kung fu.


    The cost of asking him to do it is not low, and Sakura island needs to double.


    To make fun of.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t want to take care of the affairs of Sakura island. If it weren''t for the blood devil blade, it might be related to the remaining sins of the yin-yang everything sect, and Wang Sheng won''t be distracted.


    At twelve o''clock in the evening, a group of four left the game hall and embarked on the road back to the hotel.


    On the way back, they finally stopped talking about practice and began to talk about some game skills.


    The frightened monk looked satisfied. The holy light around Shi Qianzhang''s body had become weaker and weaker. He frowned and thought from time to time. He was about to get rid of the bondage.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    Wang Sheng''s mobile phone rang twice, connected the voice communication, and heard the voice of sister Xi Lian''s head:


    "Xiao Feiyu, come back quickly. I got a good baby!"


    Baby?


    "What? Elder sister, aren''t you having a barbecue?"


    "Yes, we are having a barbecue. How happy you are to hear your senior sister eat chicken wings! Hee hee, when I went out to buy Coke, I saw a weapon on the road. It looks very promising. Come back and have a look!"


    Go out and buy Coke? Weapon? It''s nothing and nothing.


    But suddenly, a wisp of light flickered, and several black lines hung on Taoist Wang''s forehead.


    Should not


    "Elder sister, if that thing is evil, stay away from it and don''t touch it!"


    "Eh? How do you know it''s a little evil."


    Sure enough

 Chapter 315

    The shrill and rapid sound of the police siren rang through a corner of the city of Sakurajima, announcing that something unusual had happened here.


    In an alley, seven or eight corpses were covered with white cloth. Not far from these corpses, there was a young man covered with blood, whose chest was constantly undulating.


    The medical staff came in a hurry, but they didn''t dare to move at all. They had to work in a hurry.


    There were no obvious scars on his body. These blood seeped from his pores. Although there was still breath at this time, nearly half of his organs had been ''shriveled''


    Any touch could accelerate his death.


    Finally, after a long breath, the young man dropped his hands, tilted his head and stopped breathing.


    A sigh came from one side, and two people covered his face.


    Several figures fell from both sides and stood in the alley. The leader was the senior officer who went to contact Wang Sheng and them, Qiusheng Madai.


    "Can''t you save it?"


    Qiu Sheng Ma Dai said in a deep voice. Those medical personnel in white coats could only shake their heads.


    "Qiu Sheng, are you back?"


    A cry came from outside the lane: "the murderer was caught, right? Why don''t you report to me in real time?"


    "I''ve caught him, because he insisted on resisting, and we''ve killed him on the spot." akisheng Madai took two steps forward and came to the range of the searchlight. There was still a little dry blood on the gray Ninja clothes, and his eyes were somewhat threatening.


    Qiu Sheng Ma Dai sneered and said, "and I can assure you that he will never die peacefully."


    Outside the alley, there are several middle-aged men in suits and in their 40s and 50s. The first is a big bellied uncle with Mediterranean hairstyle. At this time, he is frowning and watching Qiusheng Madai.


    "Who gave you the right to kill the murderer?"


    "He''s resisting, team leader Matsuda," akisheng Matai bowed his head, took out a box of cigarettes in the Ninja suit, pulled out one and nodded as if there were no one else. "According to the [special affairs handling regulations], we have the right to kill him on the spot.


    He''s dead, leader Matsuda. I hope you can face up to this problem - it''s a perverted murderer with more than 40 lives on his hands.


    These victims are our legitimate citizens! "


    Some fat uncle didn''t dare to look directly at the aggressive Qiu Sheng Madai at this time. His eyes moved aside and asked, "what about the knife... What about the murder weapon?"


    "Is the murder weapon very important?" Qiusheng Madai asked coldly, "how does team leader Matsuda know that it is a knife, not a dagger or a long sword? Even, why does team leader Matsuda know that the murderer committed so many murders and only used one knife?"


    "Qiu Sheng, I hope you can understand your identity!"


    The fat uncle''s neck was stiff and his voice suddenly widened, "you are talking to senior officials of this country!


    Now I need you to tell me where the murder weapon is! I need to collect it!


    If you continue to be so rude, I will temporarily revoke your title! "


    "Oh," Qiu Sheng Ma Dai sneered, "don''t you continue to disguise anymore? What you value is the blood sucking knife, right?


    In the past six years, there have been 32 similar incidents in this country and more than 1600 victims because of such knives, right?


    Are you really from Sakura island? Team leader Matsuda? Or a dog raised by an outsider? "


    "Officer Qiu Sheng! I announce!"


    "No, the knife is gone. When we intercepted the murderer, it was missing," Qiusheng Madai slowly spit out a smoke ring. "You can remove me from my post now, and I don''t have to bother to investigate the whereabouts of the knife."


    "You! Hum!"


    The fat uncle''s face kept shaking, then he hummed heavily, left a sentence "you''ll understand how serious this matter is tonight" and turned away.


    Qiu Sheng Ma Dai sneered, and several hermits behind him looked at the fat uncle''s back with fire in their eyes, but they didn''t do much.


    When fat uncle took people on several high-end luxury cars and left here angrily, akisheng Madai was a little relieved, stamped out his cigarette butts and muttered:


    "I really admire the working environment of special departments in Dahua."


    "Captain," a hermit whispered in front of Qiusheng Madai, "some clues have been found in the surveillance video. This may be the person who took the magic knife."


    "Hmm?" Qiusheng Madai took over the transparent "glass plate" handed over by his hand, on which was an operation interface similar to a mobile phone.


    On the glass plate, two figures flew over the roof of a building. Although the image was a little blurred, Qiu Sheng Ma Dai recognized who it was at a glance


    Just for a moment, the complexion of Qiu Sheng Ma Dai became extremely complex; Glanced at both sides, raised his hand and clicked the delete button.


    "Now it''s troublesome... Destroy this picture. You go and destroy the monitoring that took this picture," Qiu Sheng Ma Dai rubbed his eyebrows and glanced everywhere to make sure that his words were not heard by others.


    "Captain, why should we be afraid of them? Even if we don''t want to cause new conflict, it''s reasonable for us to get back the murder weapon."


    "If this blood sucking evil knife can be destroyed by the friars of Dahua, it will be the best news for us."


    Qiu Sheng Ma Dai sighed and murmured, "our beautiful country is now full of too much helplessness.


    Many times, we need some flexible means, but this is not compromise and tolerance.


    Well, go quickly. "


    "Yes!"


    The man behind him whispered a sentence. His figure jumped several times and disappeared into the night.


    And Qiu Sheng Ma Dai thought for a while, and finally pondered a few times.


    "Maybe I should go right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Sheng''s room on the top floor of an international hotel.


    A bloody long knife was suspended on the sofa, and the scarlet blood light flowed everywhere. The long knife kept shaking gently, trying to break away from the mana around it.


    The seven figures in the room, either standing or sitting, were staring at the long knife for a while.


    "It''s really the same," Wang Sheng took the lead in breaking the peace in the room and shouted to Shi Qianzhang, "is Qianzhang still impressed?"


    Shi Qian, curled up on the sofa, raised his eyelids, and his face was full of malaise; The holy light on him had dissipated, leaving only a little aftertaste.


    When Wang Sheng named him, Shi Qianzhang said vaguely, "what impression, brother Sheng? Ha... Why am I so sleepy."


    Xi Lian, who was lying on the bed playing games, looked up and hissed. She didn''t say much.


    "The night Guo Qianxing was arrested, he was in the hospital."


    Wang Sheng calmly reminded him that Shi Qian came to his senses and frowned at the long knife.


    "Hey, it seems to be the knife. Didn''t the official take it away for research?"


    "I talked with Professor Ma before. The knife that was taken away for research has been accidentally destroyed," Wang Sheng looked at the message sent by Professor Ma. "I didn''t find any results. I only know that the characteristic of this knife is that it can suck blood and turn into the power of the knife itself.


    Therefore, this knife is not the same as it was more than ten years ago, but it is the same kind of magic weapon. "


    Hao Ling whispered, "how was it destroyed?"


    "It''s like, let me see," Wang Sheng slid a few times on the virtual screen of his mobile phone and looked at the series of charts. "It was destroyed when doing animal blood experiments. When inputting dog blood, it exploded with a bang."


    A few chuckles burst out in the room.


    Zhou Yinglong looked a little cold and asked, "so, there are still evils left in yingdao country?"


    "It''s not Yin and Yang," Wang Sheng''s fingers kept sliding, and the information Professor Ma sent him was quite complicated.


    This also shows from the side that Wang Sheng''s "confidential reading permission" is not low.


    Wang Sheng said: "it was an organization in the rice country that took over the research. They got more than a dozen magic knives given by the yin-yang everything sect a long time ago. They haven''t stopped the research.


    Obviously, Sakurajima is the training ground of this organization. At present, this knife has swallowed the souls of thousands of people, and barely has the rudiment of the magic knife. "


    The elder martial sister blinked her eyes and tapped her fingers gently. A line of small words appeared in front of her.


    "Since we know this, why don''t we stop it?"


    "It''s not that simple," Huai Jing and Shang Dao said. "If we want to come abroad to uphold justice, we will actually encounter a lot of resistance and the environment is uncontrollable."


    "Well," Wang Sheng cleared his throat, "actually, I know the origin of this knife, but don''t ask me how I know.


    This Sabre is called blood melting magic sabre. The refining method has been handed down from heaven. After cultivation, you can fight with the experts of real immortal level.


    This knife just barely entered the door, and its power is not too great, but the hidden danger of this matter is not small. "


    "Blood melting magic knife?" Xi Lian blinked, "how can Tianting get these things..."


    "Special treatment under special circumstances," said the monk with a smile. "When heaven came to earth, it was almost desperate. It''s understandable to think of some special means."


    Wang Sheng shook his head and turned to say, "what about this knife?"


    "Destroy it. It''s very harmful," said Zhou Yinglong.


    "Hey, I picked it up!" the fox Banxian jumped up immediately. "Why do you say to destroy it!


    The Dao is the same as the skill. If you use it in the right way, it is a good Dao. If you use it in the wrong way, it is a magic Dao!


    This knife is powerful! "


    "Elder sister," Wang Sheng said helplessly, "you sit down first. You really can''t keep this knife."


    The girl like Xi lianton pouted and sat down, "OK, OK, just listen to you. It''s really hard for others to pick up a baby."


    Wang Sheng put the sword box aside, took out the Wuling sword, looked at the bloody long knife in front of him, and his eyes hesitated slightly.


    "What''s the matter, brother Sheng?" Shi Qianzhang asked in wonder.


    "Destroy this knife, and the whereabouts of more than a dozen other knives will break the clue," Wang Sheng mused twice. "It''s better to use it as a bait.


    Elder sister is right. It''s people who do evil, not martial arts and swords. Only by leading out and cleaning up the organization of the blood refining magic knife can we never suffer from it.


    We... "


    Buzz! Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The mobile phone vibrated a few times and interrupted Taoist Wang''s speech. Before Wang Sheng pressed the answer button, the three-dimensional projection of Shiniang Chi Ling had jumped out.

 Chapter 316

    This broken mobile phone is worthy of the version sent by the official to the friar. The Friar''s every move is monitored. This kind of call doesn''t have to be answered by himself. It''s mandatory to jump out!


    Change your cell phone, you must change your cell phone!


    Otherwise, if you are so disturbed when you break through the critical juncture, who is responsible for being possessed!


    "Non language, there is trouble in Cherry island country. Did you have the magic blade?"


    "Well, right there," Wang Sheng raised his chin. Shiniang''s three-dimensional projection suddenly rotated 180 degrees and saw the bloody magic knife imprisoned by mana.


    Chi Ling said in a fixed voice, "it''s destroyed immediately."


    Wang Sheng nodded at once. He was still hesitant to use the knife as bait. Now the teacher''s mother''s words also offset the balance at the bottom of his heart.


    With a flash of sword light, Wang Sheng held the Wuling sword and cut it flat without any fancy.


    The Wuling sword flashed a cold blue light, as if there was a touch of immortal''s shadow in it, which was as if startled, but integrated with the immortal sword.


    Ding!


    The blade seemed to hit the body of the long knife with a light tap. Wang Sheng slowly retracted the Wuling sword. The long knife seemed to be the same for the first two seconds, but soon there was a trace of crack on the body of the knife.


    Then the crack spread towards the whole blade, even the handle.


    Suddenly, the blood burst, and the long knife was directly broken, and blood gas poured everywhere in the room!


    The elder martial sister was playing with the slender hand, and the chaotic blood gas suddenly retracted. A Tai Chi diagram appeared in the center of the blood light, absorbing all the blood light;


    The elder martial sister pointed her finger to the front, and the Tai Chi diagram floated to the balcony, and then was sent up into the air.


    Soon, there was a dull thunder in the air, the blood gas exploded, and a shock wave burst out in the air.


    "Just destroy it," Chi Ling shook her head. "We don''t need to study this knife. The magic knives we have found are a disaster all over the world, especially in Africa. We often receive relevant information about this blood melting magic knife."


    Wang Sheng asked, "Shiniang, who is the owner of these magic knives now?"


    "Garrington arms group, the backbone of the dark camp, is also the technology provider of the dark camp," Chi Ling briefly introduced. "The blood devil knife is actually something spread by the ancient evil cultivation of Dahua. It is a criminal asset that the yin-yang everything sect has not cleaned up.


    This matter will be studied later. Now your situation may be in some trouble.


    Although I haven''t received relevant information, the garrington group will be involved behind this magic knife. "


    "Isn''t this Sakura island country?" Zhou Yinglong whispered.


    Huaijing and Shang said: "where there is the military base of the rice Empire, there is the shadow of this group. Just now this knife has been here. The other party must have left a backhand. Maybe it has locked us now."


    As soon as the frightened monk''s voice fell, Xi Lian said, "the guy we contacted before is climbing the stairs.


    Well, there are 74 weak monks nearby, who are also converging towards this hotel.


    It should have been attracted by what just happened. "


    As soon as she reminded them, their spiritual thoughts and senses scattered around the building, and immediately caught such a scene:


    In the moonlight, the figure wearing Ninja clothes stepped on the glass wall outside the building. His body was at an angle of 45 degrees with the glass wall and galloped like walking on the ground


    In contrast, the flying of Royal objects, which is slightly "crude" compared with "flying a rainbow to escape the air", is so fresh, refined, handsome and free.


    Chi Ling, the teacher''s mother, immediately said, "let several old professors transfer now. The official of Sakura island country can''t believe it at the critical moment.


    Remember, the garrington group is a complete enemy. The mercenaries in camouflage clothes and strong physical strength you met on the snow plain are the low-level test objects of their group.


    If they want to retaliate, you should deal with it at your discretion and try not to hurt civilians.


    But if you don''t fight, you''ll hurt them! "


    "I see," Wang Shengzhen nodded, then turned and looked at the regretful Xi Lian on his face.


    "Elder sister, please protect the four old gentlemen and try to transfer them secretly to a safer hotel. The hotel opened by our Dahua people is the best."


    Xi Lian nodded reluctantly and should go.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, elder martial sister Hao and Qianzhang, you fight for elder sister."


    "Good!"


    "Well, I see!"


    "Ha... Brother Sheng, I''ll sleep here and act with you," Shi Qianzhang turned over, curled up in the sofa and slept completely.


    As soon as the team was divided here, a dark shadow appeared on the balcony outside and rushed towards the room!


    Pop!


    Elder martial sister just snapped her fingers and wrapped the man out of thin air.


    The shadow lost its forward speed in an instant, hovered in the air for a second, looked down and smashed all over the sky in the swimming pool


    "It''s me! Everybody! It''s me! Qiu Sheng Ma Dai!"


    "Elder sister, you should inform them first," Wang Sheng said calmly, carrying his sword to the balcony.


    Xilian gently beckoned to one side with her little hand, and turned to the door with Zhou Yinglong and Hao Ling.


    Shiniang Chi Ling cut off the call, apparently to arrange the power to meet them remotely.


    Maybe it''s because Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan are here, and there are old masters like Xi Lian. Everyone is not too nervous.


    The hermit had climbed out of the pool and bowed to the room wet. Then he immediately stepped in and asked anxiously, "where''s the knife?"


    The frightened monk immediately replied, "knife? What knife?"


    "Yes..." Qiu Sheng Ma Dai bowed his head and said sincerely, "I just came to confirm whether the knife had been destroyed. In fact, we took pictures of two women haunting the crime site."


    Huai Jing and Shang read a Buddha''s name, smiling and didn''t talk much.


    Wang Sheng said calmly, "just now when my eldest sister went shopping, she picked up a magic knife on the road. I saw that it was quite evil, so I destroyed it."


    Qiusheng Madai immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then immediately said, "please forgive me... If I can, I will contact you to change a hotel immediately to avoid unnecessary conflict and trouble.


    I''m really sorry that I can''t provide you with a comfortable and stable living environment! "


    Wang Sheng asked with great interest, "officer Qiusheng, are you in an awkward position?"


    "Hmm? Why do you ask?"


    Wang Sheng smiled and motioned him to look behind him.


    Qiu Sheng Ma Dai looked around, but he saw more than a dozen Gray figures standing on the glass wall at the edge of the balcony.


    These people were wearing gray robes and carrying two crossed Ninja knives. Their eyes were mostly cold and a little hostile.


    A person in the Bureau spoke slowly in Sakura Island language, with a low and thick voice.


    "Qiu Sheng, let''s take over the contact with the friars of Dahua. You''ve worked very hard."


    Qiu Sheng Ma Dai''s voice trembled: "old teacher, why are you here?"


    The man whispered, "you can''t control things anymore, Qiusheng.


    Don''t worry. We won''t do anything to insult this country, but the soldiers of the rice empire are on their way here. We must give them an explanation.


    If you can''t make a trade-off, you can only make a trade-off. "


    Wang Sheng stood at the sliding door of the balcony and frowned slightly when he heard the speech.


    What are they talking about?


    Shi Qianzhang, who can be a translator, slept dead. Now he can only guess by their tone and tone of voice.


    But in any case, you have to control the rhythm.


    Wang Sheng took a half step forward and said in a loud voice, "how many of you came to ask questions about the devil blade?"


    If the other party gives a positive answer, don''t blame him for his impoliteness.


    I was thinking that I didn''t participate in the war of practitioners between the two countries. I was a little sorry. Today, there was a magic knife incident. It was


    Well, be peace loving.


    If the other party gives a positive answer, it will prove that they are wearing a pair of pants with the arms company that keeps the magic blade. That is the enemy of their great China. They can kill today.


    "No, it''s not! Teacher, they don''t mean any harm. Taoist Wang, please exercise a little restraint!"


    Qiu Sheng Ma Dai immediately turned his head and shouted.


    With his daytime experience, he deeply understood how powerful these people were in front of him. In particular, he knew that his teacher had always been the main warfighter of Dahua, and he had no habit of watching news and surfing the Internet!


    Maybe the teacher didn''t know who the young monk was at this time!


    Sure enough, Ma Dai''s teacher, who was born in autumn, took a half step forward. His body was suspended in the air. He snorted and said in a cold voice in Mandarin:


    "Please also cooperate with us, monks of Dahua."


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly and got the answer.


    The elder martial sister suddenly took a step forward and stood next to Wang Sheng. Her pretty face was slightly cold and her right hand was held flat, just like a small hand made of lanolin jade.


    "Teacher, they are!"


    As soon as Qiu Sheng and Ma Dai spoke, mu wanxuan gently clenched her fist in her left hand. With the bending of her slender jade finger, the more than a dozen hermits standing on the edge of the balcony stumbled forward uncontrollably, as if they had been caught by the collar!


    But before they fell forward, the elder martial sister''s left fist shook gently in front.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Strong wind rises, yin and Yang move suddenly!


    A touch of invisible impact rippled in her fist front, the balcony swimming pool blew up water columns, and the peripheral glass wall was immediately crushed;


    Together with the more than ten figures, they were immediately hit and flew out, and Tiannvsanhua generally fell towards the periphery!

 Chapter 317

    Elder martial sister doesn''t count heavy hands. She doesn''t directly seal the cultivation accomplishments of these hermits with Yin and Yang, nor does she give them much injury. She just simply blows them away.


    These people have responded quickly when they fall freely in the air;


    Most people released a kind of lock hook for climbing, and some people crossed in mid air directly with their own cultivation and pasted it on the walls of high-rise buildings, like geckos.


    The strength of these more than ten practitioners in sakurama is good. It is obvious that sakurama has long been prepared


    But at this time, they just looked up. In their eyes, they were not only angry, but also deeply afraid.


    Just now, they felt a deep sense of powerlessness in the face of the female nun of Dahua who was as beautiful as the legendary goddess;


    Even for a moment, the female nun just punched, and this sense of powerlessness has been engraved in their minds.


    Qiu Sheng Ma Dai rushed to the balcony and looked down. He was a little relieved to see that his teacher and others didn''t directly fall into meat cakes.


    "This is just a warning," Wang Sheng''s voice floated from behind. "Our original intention of coming here this time is to escort our four scientists, not to start a war with the spiritual world of Sakura island.


    But if you want to fight, we will accompany you. Although you kill, you will be scolded by our master.


    Secretary Qiu Sheng, there are some things I think you fully understand. How things will evolve is often just an idea of the person in the key position. "


    After that, Wang Sheng turned and walked back to the house, picked up the empty sword box, carried the Wuling sword, took the elder martial sister, greeted the frightened monk who had carried Shi Qianzhang, and went towards the door.


    In the corridor, several scientists from our side had just passed by, and they entered the elevator under the support of the three members of the combat readiness group, Zhou Yinglong and Hao Ling.


    Sister Xi Lian was already outside the tall building and fell with the elevator.


    Wang Shengling read and swept, his left hand covered his chest, the fairy light in the palm surged, and the Feixia sword took shape slowly.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t be too far away from me."


    The frightened monk frowned slightly and seemed to notice something. He whispered, "it''s not a word. It seems that a large number of modern troops are coming towards us."


    "Well, I''ve seen it," said Wang Sheng with a slight frown. "They came from the military base. It seems that they are the armored forces of the rice country. Don''t be careless later."


    "This Sakura island country really wears a pair of pants with the rice empire."


    "Ha..." Shi Qianzhang yawned and opened his eyes faintly on the monk Huaijing''s shoulder. "They''ve been like this for many years. What''s the matter with me? Why do I feel so sleepy."


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment, took out a pot of Dan medicine and handed it to Shi Qianzhang.


    "Here is a pill to restore your spirit. Just swallow one."


    "Hey," Shi Qianzhang honestly took it, took the porcelain bottle, poured one directly into his mouth, chewed it twice and swallowed it into his stomach.


    But two seconds later, the guy stared and struggled away from the frightened monk''s shoulder, and the whole man was refreshed.


    That pair of tricks that were originally full of tiredness, thief Liang!


    "What''s the matter with me? Brother Sheng, what did you give me?"


    "The soul soothing pill for healing," Wang Sheng received the porcelain bottle into his treasure bag and said with a smile, "you''re overdrawn by the power of the soul. Just make up a little. You''re ready to fight."


    "OK!" Shi Qianzhang grinned and then scratched his head. "What happened to me before? I felt like a dream. I was confused and said a lot of absurd things in my dream."


    Wang Sheng and the frightened monk smiled at each other. The elder martial sister blinked. She didn''t know why.


    The four people had reached the elevator, and Taoist Wang pressed the down button.


    The frightened monk wondered, "non language, shall we go down by elevator?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "It''s handsome to break the glass anywhere and jump directly!"


    Huai Jing''s words were eloquent. Wang Sheng immediately couldn''t cry or laugh. The elevator door in front of him opened and took the elder martial sister into it first.


    It''s not a movie. It''s nothing cool.


    The actual combat has proved that playing cool and selling cute is meaningless. It is the king to prepare more black technology and think of some Sao routines.


    In the elevator, Wang Sheng habitually began to allocate combat resources and distributed most of the pills he had just got for two days.


    The elder martial sister also took out the ice glass sword. The frightened monk grabbed the demon subduing pestle. Shi Qianzhang wrapped the amulet around his body and gave some precious amulets to the three teammates.


    Shi Qianzhang smiled, "I can finally make things with brother Sheng! These little cute people of Sakura Island really understand my mind!"


    "This time, it''s obviously master Xi Lian and the silent fairy who picked up a magic knife. They don''t take the initiative to ask for trouble," the monk Huaijing corrected. "Don''t leak out later. We must fight with good reasons. Until they are convinced, they can''t pick out any mistakes, otherwise it''s not called winning!"


    "All right," Shi Qianzhang sighed with his back.


    Wang Sheng also nodded slightly, feeling that what Huai Jing said was somewhat reasonable.


    We should not only beat them, but also occupy the righteousness and morality, so that the other party can only bow down and admit his mistake afterwards, but also be condemned by all parties


    "Remember not to hurt ordinary people, except the soldiers who shot at us," asked Taoist Wang, and the three nodded gently.


    Elder martial sister looked up at Wang Sheng''s side face.


    Unconsciously, I''m used to standing behind younger martial brother. Although this is not a bad thing, it shows that younger martial brother is getting stronger and stronger, and I can''t keep up with the speed of growth.


    But in the end, there is a slight loss in the bottom of my heart.


    The dignity of the eldest martial sister disappeared... I said.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Sheng, when they took the elevator calmly, Wang Sheng''s room was on the top floor of the hotel.


    Qiusheng Madai was standing in front of the sliding door, staring at the more than ten hermits dressed like him; Let them look at themselves like blades, but they are unwilling to step back.


    A tone of Sakura Island language, which was somewhat cold and hard, came from the mouth of the short man headed by him:


    "Get out of the way, Qiu Sheng Ma Dai."


    "Teacher, do we really want to annoy Dahua? Will there be a third cultivation war? Our vitality has not recovered yet!"


    Qiu Sheng Ma Dai frowned and shouted, but his eyes were equally firm.


    "Teacher, I still think that the best way tonight is not to let the troops of rice country fight with the monks of Dahua country, but to let them avoid conflict!


    Even, we need to stop these more unscrupulous rice Empire troops!


    They treat our practitioners in Sakura island as if they have nothing, trample on our dignity wantonly, and use our people''s lives to do some shameful research! We! "


    "Enough!" the old man suddenly shouted, "Qiu Sheng Madai, you have been brainwashed by the friars of Dahua!"


    Qiu Sheng Ma Dai was stunned. He looked at the middle-aged man just over 50 in front of him, the strong man out of the four hidden villages.


    At this moment, there are mountains collapsing at the bottom of Qiusheng''s heart


    "Get out of the way! Or I''ll clean the door here!"


    Behind the man, more than ten people touched the handle of the Ninja knife behind him at the same time.


    "Yes," Qiu Sheng Ma Dai lowered his head in pain, took two steps back, stepped aside and knelt down slowly.


    "That''s right. You''ve always been my excellent disciple," the man waved gently. More than a dozen people behind him immediately rushed out of the room, rushed to the corridor and searched everywhere for the whereabouts of the Dahua people.


    "Teacher," Qiu Sheng Ma Dai still shouted reluctantly, "the young friars of the Greater China country here today are not simple. Their strength is far beyond our imagination. Please be sure not to regard them as the younger generation of Taoism."


    However, all he got was this answer:


    "Qiu Sheng, your head can''t be lifted up in front of Dahua."


    There was a dead silence in Qiu Sheng''s eyes. When he heard the sound of broken glass, he smiled bitterly and sat down by the bed.


    The sound of glass breaking is because the hermits found that the Dahua people had appeared in the lobby on the ground floor, directly broke the glass and jumped out, falling rapidly by their own means.


    The room was completely quiet. The wind, sirens and shouts about evacuating the nearby area were like lullaby.


    Qiu Sheng Ma Dai closes his eyes and seems to want to sleep here.


    "How things will evolve is often just an idea of the person in the key position."


    Key locations


    An idea


    Qiu Sheng Ma Dai seemed to think of something. His eyes were immediately full of light. He took out his mobile phone and threw the water. After turning it on, he immediately began to call out.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the hotel lobby, four of Wang Sheng, with their hands on their backs, watched the two business vehicles from the investigation team leave.


    Sister Xi Lian has left here with most of her own personnel. If Xi Lian is here, she is not afraid that they will be targeted.


    Next, it is to attract the attention of these uninvited guests.


    Wang Sheng looked in the other direction. He could see the shadow of a large number of armored vehicles across the two traffic lights. A sense of science and technology came to his face.


    But without waiting for Wang Sheng to arrange troops, dark shadows and broken glass fell from the sky, and the more than ten people surrounded them again.


    Wang Sheng frowned. Did the practitioners in sakurama really think he was kind and polite?


    The Wuling sword turned slightly and the blade moved forward, which was the thought of a war.


    "Several powerful friars from Dahua," said the middle-aged and elderly hermit in a cold voice, "please wait here for a moment and cooperate with us."


    Wang Sheng was too lazy to speak and made a gesture to Shi Qianzhang. The latter immediately understood it and replied in yingdao language:


    "Cooperate with you? What''s your job? Be a dog or cannon fodder for the rice Empire?"


    "Your Excellency''s words, as always, are not very pleasant to listen to," the leading hermit snorted coldly and continued in Cherry Island language: "Shi Qianzhang, no matter what else happens today, I''ll settle my old accounts with you!"


    "Oh, I''ll be afraid of you?"


    Shi Qianzhang responded with a sneer, turned his head and looked at it with surprise. He whispered, "they just said they were going to burn your Tianlong temple, pull out your network cable and destroy your cupboard."


    The frightened monk immediately scoffed and dragged the demon subduing pestle forward for two steps.


    "OK, I took the battle. Bullying me, can''t I understand sakurama? You guy, it''s still more lovely to surround the holy light."


    The monk let go of his momentum, his body was shining with Buddha light, his robe was bulging, and a wisp of elegant smile appeared on his beautiful face.

 Chapter 318

    As the demon subduing pestle dragged on the ground, it made a series of noises. As the Huaijing monk moved forward step by step, more than a dozen hermits around him began to retreat and form an array, which surrounded the Huaijing monk.


    The middle-aged man headed by drew out a short blade in his sleeve, with a bit of provocation in his eyes.


    "Practitioners of Dahua, this is Sakura island. Please stop your dangerous behavior!"


    "Practitioners of Dahua! This is the last warning!"


    The voice of righteous words and the face of righteous Ling ran, but under the cover of gray clothes and robes, it is the Ninja knife and suffering that are ready to move, and the bloodthirsty eyes that are almost unbearable.


    It seems that the poisonous snake that has been waiting for its prey for a long time is preparing the best time to attack later!


    "Oh?"


    The handsome monk showed a faint smile and stood in the street. Just when everyone thought he was going to say two scene words, the demon subduing pestle suddenly raised and hit the middle-aged man who was obviously the leader!


    Quiet as the thousand year old Buddha in the ancient temple, moving as the dragon and the thunder!


    However, the two sides were at loggerheads. Although the frightened monk took the lead, the other side did not react slowly.


    The flat headed middle-aged man quickly retreated, holding the short blade in his left hand and throwing more than a dozen black lights at Huaijing in his right hand!


    More than a dozen figures around threw out bitterness, talismans and venom, and rushed to Huai Jingfei, showing amazing explosive power.


    Just listen to the sound of Dang. The demon subduing pestle hit the short blade. The middle-aged man holding the short blade was directly beaten, his body tilted back, and his legs rubbed quickly, trying to dissolve the impulse.


    The dense black light flew around, half of the pain was in fear, and Shang''s body was blown open, blowing out a puff of poison fog!


    Under the cover of the poisonous fog, the more than ten ghosts were almost killed at the same time!


    "Ha!"


    With a cry of surprise, the Buddha light surged around me!


    The sound of "Ding Ding Ding" rang out. The other party''s attack was like a storm. It was only vaguely possible to see the frightened monk being fiercely besieged by more than a dozen fast-moving dark shadows.


    However, Wang Sheng and others standing in front of the hotel door have no intention of shooting at all.


    Hoo!


    The sound of the demon subduing pestle breaking through the air is so low. The demon subduing pestle full of Buddha light rushes out of a miserable green poisonous fog. A black image is "deliberately touching porcelain". Use your own chest to take the powerful blow of the demon subduing pestle!


    Half a scream, the dark shadow flew out from a distance, and the demon subduing pestle ''slowly'' drew a circular arc, dividing almost everything of the poison fog into two.


    Bang!


    Another dark shadow was chiseled out by the demon subduing pestle!


    This seemingly heavy and slow attack seems to naturally restrain these fast hermits.


    In fact, every blow of the monk Huai Jing killed the movement law of the current target, making the other party unable to escape at all!


    It''s better to attack the enemy hard with one move than to cut thousands of times.


    His practice philosophy is not to let the enemy break through the defense, and his service purpose is to win the enemy''s return with one move


    However, monk Huai Jing also kept his hand today. After all, now that he is in Sakura Island, he will also consider the evolution of the situation in the future;


    The person who was hit by him was only seriously injured, but it''s different whether he can continue to practice in the future.


    "Hum!"


    The hermit leader has rushed back from more than ten meters away. It seems that he wants to stop the frightened monk with his own strength.


    However, his body turned back several times on the way, leaving residual shadows. However, when he first threw himself into the poisonous fog, the demon subduing pestle flattened forward and directly fell on the man''s chest, but he had been waiting for a long time.


    It was the sound of weapons collision again. The body shape of the hermit leader was beaten back again and retreated more than ten meters away.


    In the process of his retreat, the demon subduing pestle swept and tilted in a leisurely manner, sweeping a dark shadow away, and a dark shadow was pressed directly on the ground. The latter''s body also smashed the cement board.


    "Use the array! Kill him!"


    The leader of the hermit screamed and roared, and all the shadows retreated at the same time. The frightened monk was too lazy to pursue. He stood quietly in the poisonous fog, and the end of the demon subduing pestle gently hit the ground.


    When!


    A touch of Buddha''s light surges and the surrounding poisonous fog melts!


    "Namo Amitabha..."


    Huai Jing''s left hand stood in front of him and read the Buddha''s name lightly. "Everyone, if you are obsessed again, I can''t show mercy any more."


    At the door of the hotel, Shi Qianzhang took the initiative to take a step forward and translated with dedication:


    "Listen, you fools! My Zen master said that your evasion is just the skin of our Dahua National Road method. Get out of here and don''t make a fool of yourself here!"


    On one side, Wang Sheng stared at Shi Qianzhang. The difference in the length of this sentence pattern was too big!


    Shi Qianzhang smiled and found more than ten black talismans. "Brother Sheng, how do you deal with these guys?"


    "It''s up to you," Wang Sheng''s eyes looked at the end of the street. The dark armored vehicle was blocked by a roadblock composed of more than a dozen police vehicles.


    Obviously, there are differences within Sakura island. It is really a little surprising that these policemen can stand in front of the American army.


    In front, the hermits of Sakura island country attacked again. This time, they were lined up in a five element array, with several figures crisscrossing, and the art of gold, wood, water, fire and earth was urged one after another.


    Although it''s not powerful, it''s very ornamental.


    Huai Jing and Shang shook their heads and sighed, "why bother to be obsessed?" the demon subduing pestle was held flat, but this time they no longer just stood still and rushed out.


    When Luo Han was angry, he subdued the dragon and subdued the tiger!


    ¡­¡­


    "Team leader! It''s me. It''s my Qiu Sheng Ma Dai!


    I hope you can listen to me explain the current situation and the consequences of various choices!


    Yes, it won''t take you too long. I''ll try to be brief! What happened tonight, we must not let the friars of Dahua be attacked! I! "


    Toot!


    The sound of communication cut-off was extremely rapid, which surprised Qiusheng Madai, but his face was numb.


    Pulled down the address book, but found that the address book has reached the bottom.


    The siren sounded from a distance. Akisheng Madai stood up and rushed at the broken windows at the end of the corridor.


    Looking at the sound, he saw the picture of Sakura Island police blocking the armored vehicles, and he was relieved.


    His subordinates kept talking, and immediately began to build a group chat, bringing together his trusted subordinates and friends to start mobilization.


    Suddenly I felt the waves from the bottom of the building. Looking down, I saw the rich Buddha light and several figures that had been hit and flown in the Buddha light.


    After a rude remark, akisheng Ma Dai immediately rushed to the elevator entrance, felt his short blade and bitterness in his arms, struggled with his eyes, put his weapon back, constantly adjusted his breathing and forced himself to calm down.


    "You can, you can! Stop them and protect your country! You can!"


    Ding!


    When the elevator door opened, Akio immediately rushed in and wanted to install two jet devices directly for the elevator.


    As the elevator fell layer by layer, Qiu Sheng''s calm heart began to tense again. He began to tell himself repeatedly not to collapse no matter what situation he saw.


    Even if the teacher is killed, even if more than a dozen good players on our side are killed, we must bear it and not let the young monk anger the whole city.


    No matter what the situation, I can''t collapse, absolutely not


    Ding!


    When the elevator reached the ground floor, as soon as the elevator door opened a gap, both hands picked it up directly.


    Roughly pushing open the two elevator doors, Qiu Sheng Ma Dai rushed into the somewhat empty hotel lobby¡ª¡ª Because of the outbreak of the conflict, the hotel staff have taken refuge.


    Before he took two steps, akisheng Madai heard the music melody from outside the glass door and a familiar and hateful voice, shouting in Cherry Island language with the rhythm:


    "Yes, according to this rhythm, one, two, three, four, do it with me


    The waist should be soft and the movement should be gentle. Yes! That''s it. The baby did a great job!


    Don''t be shy. Twist your healthy and sexy bucket waist. Yes, move, Kang busy! "


    Qiu Sheng Ma Dai ran forward for two steps and looked up at the source of the sound. Then his legs softened and he knelt down directly. His hands were shaking wildly, and then he threw his two mouths.


    What did he see!


    On the parking platform in front of the hotel lobby, more than a dozen figures in Ninja clothes lined up in a neat row, twisting their bodies with the music


    The respected teacher also mixed in the crowd. Now he danced and his back was so


    The middle-level and high-level hermits, who should have been cold killers, stepped on the rhythm at this time, and the action was so


    Demon, enchanting.


    This picture


    It''s more than hot eyes!


    Let Qiu Sheng Ma Dai can''t help but want to blind his eyes!


    Shi Qianzhang''s voice came again. It was still yingdao language:


    "Yes, move! How can fighting be more comfortable than dancing?


    Dance is love, dance is peace!


    Now I''m honored to announce that you are one set of cheap audio equipment away from our aunt Dahua square dance!


    Come on, one, two, three, four, don''t shoot, pay attention to facial expressions... "


    But soon, akisheng and Madai found some clues. These dancing figures were pasted with black talismans.


    These talismans are emitting a continuous ray of light at this time, binding everyone''s body


    In front of everyone on our side, it is Shi Qianzhang, a friar of Dahua who is called the enemy of Sakura Island, who guides them to make these dance movements!


    This damn guy!


    How can you be so humiliating!


    Qiusheng Madai stood up, gnashed his teeth and rushed to the glass door. He took a breath and was ready to roar. However, as soon as he rushed to the door, he saw three figures standing aside and looking into the distance.


    Especially the friar of Dahua who wears casual clothes and stands with his sword on his back


    The anger at the bottom of his heart quickly subsided. Qiu Sheng Ma Dai lowered his head and pushed open the glass door. He hurried past behind more than a dozen practitioners in yingdao country and walked behind Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan.


    At this time, akisheng Madai found that the more than ten people on his side were obviously in a coma, with varying degrees of injury. The most serious one could be killed in the dance at any time.


    Seeing the startled monk holding a round cake like mobile phone video again, akisheng Madai twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    He could already imagine how much anger would be aroused by the spiritual circle of Sakura island if this video was published on the Internet.


    According to the words of Dahua, it''s too much to humiliate people without killing too much!


    But now, these are small things.


    "A few, a few," Qiu Sheng Ma Dai lowered his head and said, "please follow me. I''ll take you to a new foothold!"


    Wang Sheng, standing with his sword on his back, raised his chin to the front. "In fact, we don''t want to make trouble, but in order to protect several of our scientists, we must eliminate this threat."


    Following the direction Wang Sheng looked at, Akio looked up, but saw more than a dozen police cars blocking the street retreating slowly.


    The laborious senior officer of the special department of Sakura island country suddenly turned pale.

 Chapter 319

    As soon as the police car retreated, the armored car cluster drove forward again.


    Qiusheng Madai found that what he was doing was just a futile struggle. At this time, he had understood what position his official stood on.


    However, Qiu Sheng and Madai can see these clearly. Why can''t Wang Sheng?


    Even those in the game are fans. Qiu Sheng''s personal feelings make him feel that his official is on the side of the rice Empire and wants to choose to continue to fight against Dahua.


    In fact, Wang Sheng saw the real intention of Sakura island.


    ¡ª¡ªSitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight, I intend to be a fisherman.


    In fact, Sakurajima has never thought about who to depend on. This country, which is good at forbearance and unwilling to live in a corner, can''t depend on who.


    Even though Sakura island has been militarily subject to the rice empire for nearly a century, it has been struggling. Even decades ago, it tried to challenge the hegemony of the rice empire in different fields.


    With the return of vitality and the revival of practice, the world has changed.


    If Sakurajima had not just burned the flame of cultivation, it would have been almost broken up by the Taoist door. I''m afraid that Sakurajima would have been doing things in the East and West with its own hermit army.


    What happened today, the high-level leaders of Sakura island country set the implementation idea in a very short time¡ª¡ª They want to provoke disputes between the Great China and the rice countries, or they want to fan the existing rice China conflict.


    If we don''t look at the power of cultivation, the strength of Dahua is equal to that of rice, and even has some advantages; However, with the power of cultivation, the rice country could not face off with the Dahua country.


    It is common for the weak to seek unity against the strong.


    Only when the conflicts between Dahua and rice have accumulated to a certain extent can Sakura Island get more voice in front of rice country, have the opportunity to take back its own things in the hands of rice country, and continue to show goodwill to Dahua country to find both ways and take advantage of development.


    These things are a little complicated. In short, Sakura island countries do not choose to stand behind rice countries, but choose to stand beside Dahua and rice countries to add fuel to the conflict between the two giants and benefit themselves between the two sides.


    Wang Daochang has also received a complete nine-year compulsory education. Although foreign languages are not very good, this simple game can be seen clearly.


    The battle between them and the army of the rice country tonight is inevitable. Wang Sheng hesitated, but he just wanted to take the opportunity to seriously damage the spiritual forces of yingdao country.


    If you want to be a fisherman, it depends on whether you have this body.


    However, people in the bureau still can''t see through


    With two clicks, akisheng Madai knelt down behind Wang Sheng; The guy said nothing but knelt quietly.


    Wang Shengtou did not return, and the other three also ignored the hermit of the cherry island country; All three of them are based on Wang Sheng. What to do is for Wang Sheng to make up his mind.


    Shi Qianzhang turned his head and asked, "have you finished shooting!"


    "All right, all right," said the frightened monk reluctantly, throwing his mobile phone in the past.


    Shi Qianzhang, who was twisting his body, stopped and snapped his fingers. More than a dozen hermits behind him immediately wandered to the ground.


    Huai Jing whispered, "non language, how to fight this war?"


    "You and Qian Zhang are on the ground and ready to take the lead," Wang Sheng has begun to arrange combat tasks. "Elder martial sister, you take care of them, mainly to protect them.


    The idea is that you three attract their attention positively. I detour in the air and kill the target with great threat as soon as possible.


    Since they dare to send out such an army against us, there must be some reliance. We''d better be careful. "


    In his speech, Wang Sheng sacrificed the Wuling sword and took out a sword pill. He simply refined the sword pill and condensed it into a flying sword for resisting the sky.


    "Walk!"


    Shi Qianzhang shouted, put his hands on his back, swaggered to the front, and paper symbols floated around him.


    The frightened monk dragged the demon subduing pestle. The end of the pestle rubbed with the asphalt road and made a noise. He walked side by side with Shi Qianzhang, one left and one right.


    The streets were empty and the armored vehicles ahead were dark. The figures of the two people looked so thin; But their expressions were unusually calm, and they seemed to have seen many similar scenes long ago.


    The elder martial sister blinked at Wang Sheng, followed them not far or near, and slowly moved forward with an ice glass sword.


    Wang Sheng stepped on the flying sword and hung it over the three people. The sword potential belonging to Ziwei Tianjian slowly spread out.


    It was said that the monk Huaijing and Shi Qianzhang were asked to attract each other''s attention. In fact, Wang Sheng attracted most of the other''s attention and most of the muzzle to himself.


    Four flesh and blood bodies, so slowly facing the steel torrent over there.


    At this time, if the other party shouted ''get out of the way, we''re just passing by'', it would be a little embarrassing


    Fortunately, a strange tone of big Chinese came out of the loudspeaker of an armored vehicle.


    "Da Hua practitioners, hand over what doesn''t belong to you. Otherwise, we can''t guarantee that you can leave alive."


    Huaijing and Shi Qianzhang were silent. Elder martial sister was just concentrating on transporting Yin and yang within a radius of tens of miles, waiting for Wang Sheng to speak.


    However, Taoist Wang suffers from the fact that Gran language has not reached level 2


    "When refining the magic blade, it should be discussed as evil cultivation. Although the knife has been destroyed by me, you must give an account today."


    With a cold hum, Wang Sheng looked as if there were stars shining around him, and there were more wisps of stars in the sky covered by light pollution.


    In front, all the creatures on this street feel the existence of the purple star at the moment, which is a strong pressure directly acting on their souls.


    "Tianjie executor, we know your strength!"


    The voice came out again, with a kind of ferocity and cowardice, "but you must understand that your so-called practitioner is completely worthless in front of our special weapons for practitioners!


    If you refuse to cooperate again, the consequences are far from you can bear.


    Now, now, hand over what doesn''t belong to you! "


    Wang Sheng said calmly, "do you have anything that doesn''t belong to us? Give them some."


    Shi Qianzhang giggled, and there were many talismans floating around him; The demon subduing pestle in the hand of the frightened monk gently hit the ground, and a shallow wave mark of Buddha light rippled from the ground.


    Besides the light effect, it has no practical significance.


    On the contrary, elder martial sister took out two comic magazines with a sip of her mouth, stroked the book slightly and threw the magazine out


    I borrowed it at the hotel front desk when I went shopping with my eldest sister. I haven''t had time to return it.


    Wang Sheng smiled. He could clearly feel the anger index of the other party rising. Suddenly he heard the firing command from the loudspeaker.


    Mixed with some dirty words.


    As soon as he jumped, Wang Sheng''s eyes immediately fell behind the armored vehicles, and two orange beams suddenly burst out!


    High energy laser beam!


    Taoist Wang didn''t expect that he would fight against this modern weapon one day, but at the moment, he couldn''t help thinking. At the moment when he found the light spot, the Wuling sword was horizontal in front of him, and his own mana poured into the Wuling sword.


    Two thumb thick and thin beams of light top the body of wulingjian at the same time. The immortal light on wulingjian is swirling, and there is no damage at all!


    But Wang Sheng''s body was directly hit and flew out, and the energy seemed to turn into momentum. He had no time to control the flying sword, so he was hit upside down and rushed into the night sky!


    No one knows whether Wang Sheng was injured, but Shi Qianzhang and Huaijing are in trouble!


    "Lying trough! Dare to shoot my brother Sheng with a laser!"


    All kinds of paper runes make a sound when hunting. Shi Qianzhang''s body dodges to the side, and his hands print rapidly. One paper rune is like a bird walking close to the ground;


    The frightened monk strode away. His body was like an arrow off the string. With golden light all over, he smashed the nearest armored vehicle with a demon subduing pestle!


    The gunfire rang out and the gunfire was like rain. This time, the targets were Huaijing monk and Shi Qianzhang!


    But more than a dozen missiles flew directly into the night sky! Four more laser beams go in the same direction!


    A everywhere missile launch port also quickly adjusted the angle and aimed at the direction of Wang Sheng''s inverted flight!


    Look at the ground first!


    In the roar of the high-speed gun, Huai Jing''s whole body was plated with a layer of bronze light, and his beautiful face looked so dignified at this time!


    The fire blew up!


    The monk Huaijing''s body was wrapped by the fire, but he was unharmed. However, the forward momentum was offset by the blast wave of the explosion and the bullet impact of the heavy machine gun, and he could only slide down in mid air.


    Look at the Zen master of Tianlong temple. He is fierce and angry. He is really like a tiger subduing arhat!


    He let out a roar in his mouth. After landing, he jumped up again. The demon subduing pestle fell with the whistling wind and directly smashed the armored vehicle in front of him!


    At this time, those paper symbols that were close to the ground had flown to the ground, and the chassis of these armored vehicles suddenly exploded one after another!


    Cranes and pythons sprang up everywhere, frantically attacking these armored vehicles; Groups of Xuan butterflies ignored the armor barrier and flew directly into the body. Screams came from several armored vehicles!


    The elder martial sister looked anxiously at the direction where Wang Sheng was beaten to fly. She felt that the younger martial brother''s breath was stable, so she picked up the empty circle with both hands.


    Heaven and earth listen to this order, all things have Yin and Yang!


    A Tai Chi diagram with a diameter of more than 300 meters suddenly appeared under the armored vehicle in front. A stream of yin and Yang gas erupted. The Yin and Yang gas tangled with each other, like a volcanic eruption, erupted in the armored vehicle bureau, and directly overturned more than a dozen steel coffins in the central area!


    meanwhile!


    A series of explosion flames appeared over the streets, the high-rise glass of high-rise buildings on both sides was broken one after another, and the flames in the sky were connected like a flying dragon!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A colorful sword shadow broke out, and a sharp sword roar suddenly sounded over the armored corps!


    After this sword shadow, countless Qi swords fell like rain!


    Half of these air swords can break through some weak armor, half of them can be directly blown to pieces, and a little star light can float in the armor Legion that has been in chaos.


    That''s not over!


    Seven shining stars suddenly appeared in the sky, and the Polaris, which should have been in the north, suddenly appeared in the sky over the streets!


    These seven big stars are shining brightly and directly condensed into seven lightsabers more than ten meters long!


    As the figure standing in the air waved his long sword and gently lowered it, the Seven Star giant sword fell from the air, and the vast Tianwei was unstoppable!


    This is the real power that Ziwei Tianjian can exert after deep cultivation!


    In front of the hotel, akisheng Madai''s pupil reflected the seven giant swords. He sat down weakly and sighed a long sigh.


    In the next moment, the seven swords fell and directly cut off more than ten armored vehicles; Then the sword burst and swept all directions, overturning steel coffins directly!


    Several aircraft suddenly appeared in the air hundreds of meters away, and high-energy laser beams aimed at Wang Sheng.


    However, at this time, Wang Sheng had come up with a way to deal with it. There was a green cloud in front of him. All the laser beams were swallowed up by the green cloud, which expanded several circles in the twinkling of an eye.


    Wang Sheng scattered the green clouds. The Wuling sword body emitted immortal light. While the body fell rapidly, the sword finger of his left hand quickly drew the sword symbol.


    The Feixia sword that has appeared in front of these aircraft easily pierced their armor and drilled into the ca

 Chapter 320

    This night, for the city''s Sakura island residents, it is too extraordinary.


    On their network, the news about the armored cluster entering the city from the military base of the rice empire was wildly forwarded on their social platform. They were terrified and wondering what happened.


    This kind of thing is not common. It can even be said that it has not happened for many years.


    At first, no one associated this information with serial killings and the visit of Dahua state-owned friars to the city until an anonymous person posted a post.


    "In the recent series of serial murders, the garrington company is experimenting with a new type of weapon, which has now fallen into the hands of evil Xiu of Dahua..."


    Although the post was very difficult and banned, the content spread rapidly, causing the people of Sakura island to criticize and write on the Internet.


    Every country does not lack keyboard man, especially in sakurama island. After all, the people of sakurama island have a depressed life because of their worries at home and abroad in recent years.


    After the event was brewing for about an hour, there were continuous explosions in the more prosperous area of the city, and ordinary people and practitioners living nearby began to spread videos to the network.


    Then, the big hand hiding behind appeared again, but in a few minutes, there was a clear and multi angle battle video, which began to spread on the network.


    Not only in Sakura Island, but also around the world, this few minute video began to spread like a virus, just like the video of "Heaven robbing the city".


    At the beginning of the video, the rice Empire armored vehicles are moving. Through the overhead view, you can clearly see the matching and structure of these armored vehicles.


    The six vehicles at the front pay attention to protective plate armour. Like bulldozers, the fire control platform is more traditional. They are high-speed guns and heavy machine guns;


    Followed by several short-range missile launch vehicles to provide super firepower assistance; Behind them are several reconnaissance radar vehicles and a "laser weapon" carrying platform as a killer mace.


    In addition, there are a series of auxiliary vehicles, as well as several personnel carriers.


    From the perspective of tactical collocation, the idea of this armor cluster specially used against practitioners is quite good.


    But the actual combat effect


    In the video, the targets to be dealt with by these armored vehicles soon appeared, and the four people gave close ups from different angles.


    The handsome monk, the invincible public enemy of the whole people, and the fairy who is so beautiful that it forms a dimensionality reduction blow to the entertainment circle of cherry island country;


    But in the first half of the video, the most close-up was given to the young man standing with his hands on the flying sword in the air


    The video of "Tianjie Massacre" is still hot, and the protagonist will certainly not be forgotten.


    The battle broke out. This was a small-scale battle between the four friars against the armored vehicle group. The armored vehicle group took the lead in firing. High energy laser weapons and missiles bombarded a "skyrobbery controller", but the young friar was hit by the laser.


    At the same time, three people on the ground began to fight.


    Like King Kong''s reincarnation, the monk rushed forward with fierce fire from the hard top and smashed the defensive armored vehicle with a hammer;


    It was just a beautiful fairy who shook her hands gently and more than a dozen armored vehicles flew directly into air¡ª¡ª The gushing of yin and Yang cannot be recognized in the video.


    Even Shi Qianzhang, a monk of the kingdom of Dahua who has attracted much attention and has been hated by sakurama all over the country with his mouth gun, can control a piece of paper talisman and has such a powerful strength


    Of course, the most shocking thing was the figure looming in the air and the violent explosion around him.


    The high-energy laser beam could not hurt him, and the practitioners were as fragile as toys in front of him with high-destructive missiles; When he began to fight back, seven swords fell and more than a dozen armored vehicles were directly cut off.


    Then the stars and swords swallowed the already chaotic armored clusters, the armored vehicles were torn, and those figures were directly killed;


    There was another explosion in the distance, and several aircraft burst into flames, like fireworks celebrating the end of the battle here.


    This just a few minutes of video came to an end, which impressed the viewers most


    Of course, it''s the beauty of the Dahua nun.


    Secondly, the seven huge lightsabers that fell from the sky, the personal strength of Shi Qianzhang, the public enemy of the whole people, and the event itself - the four great Chinese friars, easily eliminated the armor cluster of the rice empire.


    With the spread of the video, the whole public opinion began to focus on the friars of a great Chinese country.


    The follow-up news is also more popular.


    It seems that in order to revenge the rice Empire, they used armor clusters to deal with their four "weak and helpless" friars. The young man who has created two topics these two days seems to have rushed to the military base of the rice empire.


    In this rhythm, are the two great powers going to war officially


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back more than ten minutes ago, just after the battle.


    On the spacious street in front of an international hotel, there is a narrow battlefield stretching more than 200 meters.


    More than 40 armored vehicles for different purposes either fell to the ground, or were halved by everything, or staggered. No one survived more than 100 soldiers of the rice empire.


    Even if they were only seriously injured before, they were swept by a flying sword or a rune and took their lives.


    These people are ruthless when they shoot at themselves. Why are they polite to them? Since you choose to fight them, you have to bear the consequences of being killed.


    Standing at the tip of the gun barrel of an armored vehicle, Wang Sheng glanced over and had a panoramic view of the messy battlefield.


    The buildings on both sides of the street were bombarded to varying degrees, and the people of Sakurajima were killed and injured because several missiles missed. These have nothing to do with them.


    "Amitabha," Huaijing and Shang read a Buddha''s name, stood in front of a troop transport vehicle and whispered a few verses of transcending the dead.


    A white shadow came and fell on a crooked street lamp. Naturally, it was elder martial sister.


    Mu wanxuan glanced around and just pursed her mouth. She looked very calm and didn''t adapt.


    Shi Qianzhang, the guy floated over by the flying symbol and said a little depressed: "brother Sheng, we''re dry in the fight. What''s going on behind? This may turn into an international dispute."


    "They shot at us, and we can''t fight back?"


    The frightened monk stopped chanting scriptures, jumped onto a tilted tank car near Wang Sheng with a demon subduing pestle and grinned, "the other party refined the magic knife. We happened to stop it. The other party was angry and sent troops to deal with us. We fought back passively. They couldn''t help fighting. It''s also our fault?"


    "Everything needs to be reasonable," Wang Sheng said calmly. "If they are not used to being reasonable, we''ll beat them several times and let them get used to it."


    "Hmm!" the elder martial sister smiled and agreed to express her unconditional support for the younger martial brother.


    Shi Qianzhang smiled and said, "I''ll sweep around and see if there''s any booty I can take."


    Wang Sheng took out his mobile phone and contacted Xi Lian. He learned that his confidant scientists were safe, and they had begun to prepare to return home overnight without participating in the next scientific seminar.


    I just missed an international conference and didn''t lose much.


    However, Wang Sheng and his colleagues have become the focus of attention.


    As soon as he hung up the phone, Wang Sheng heard Yao Yun''s warning: "there are a lot of things flying out of that base. They are... Strange flying devices."


    Wang Sheng took back his spiritual consciousness and spread towards the rice Empire base. Soon he saw a group of UAVs.


    It''s better to take the initiative than to be beaten passively.


    Taoist Wang made a quick decision and asked, "do you want to go to their base to make a field investigation?"


    "What are you investigating?" Shi Qianzhang asked, waving his'' wings'' and floating back.


    The frightened monk smiled and said, "collect their criminal evidence and publish it in the world!"


    The elder martial sister also nodded gently to acknowledge the matter.


    Wang Sheng thought a little and said, "our soldiers are divided into two ways. We are still frightened and Qianzhang to attract each other''s attention. Elder martial sister, you take care of them in the dark. I''ll go through the air and see if I can make some big noise."


    "What big news?" Shi Qianzhang was a little confused.


    Wang Sheng smiled calmly, his five fingers on his left hand opened, a touch of green cloud poured out of his palm, and a trace of small lightning was shining.


    Half a minute later, monk Huai Jing and Shi Qianzhang swaggered towards the direction of the armor cluster. The elder martial sister hid her breath and followed them in the shadow behind them.


    Wang Sheng appeared in the air, a wave of mana poured out around him, and gathered green clouds above his head.


    The sword shaped golden elixir light in his body was a masterpiece, and the feeling of impending breakthrough appeared again, but Wang Sheng felt it carefully. He still had room to improve in Tianfu, and pressed down this feeling.


    The stronger the foundation is, the more benefits will be obtained in the future.


    Feixiajian has swept through the air. Under the guidance of Wang shenglingzhi, the group of UAVs began a one to many war of annihilation.


    At the same time, Wang Sheng kept the same speed as monk Huai Jing, and "dragged" more and more green clouds on his head, as well as the black clouds that began to surround from all directions, which were led by green clouds, slowly moved towards the base of the rice empire.


    The reason why the speed is relatively slow is that he is giving the other party a chance to make moves and seek peace, so as not to be described as a "city butcher".


    Buzz!


    Buzz!


    The mobile phone vibrated twice, and Wang Sheng immediately connected. He didn''t give the "Shiniang projection" a chance to jump out.


    The projection is a little jittery because the signal is affected by the cloud robbery, and the Shiniang''s voice is a little distorted.


    Chi Ling asked: "non language, what do you want to do next? Now the situation is still under control."


    "I wish we weren''t in trouble."


    "Of course not," Chi Ling said calmly. "We have publicly denounced the rice Empire and accused them of using the army to deal with the four Dahua citizens who are doing normal activities."


    Wang Sheng:


    Chi Ling said again, "next, it''s OK to continue fighting, but..."


    Zizi, a burst of current sound, the stereo projection shook several times, and then disappeared immediately.


    What did Shiniang just say?


    "Keep fighting, you can" means you can keep fighting?


    Then they have no worries.


    Wang Sheng''s body shook slightly, increased the mana output, and the robbery cloud on his head increased rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye!

 Chapter 321

    This is the robbery?


    Shi Qianzhang, who was running rapidly with the divine talisman, looked up at the situation in the air and was a little crazy;


    Not only he, but also the frightened monk and elder martial sister looked up at the rolling clouds in the sky that could cover the stars and the moon.


    Is this something that can be made by magic?


    "Brother Sheng started," Shi Qianzhang smiled bitterly, "it hasn''t reached Yuanying territory yet. If Yuanying is formed, isn''t it that my old Heavenly Master will be trampled on the soles of his feet?"


    "Amitabha, don''t talk like this. You always respect the senior masters!"


    The monk Huaijing corrected it, carefully felt the heavenly power from the sky, and took a long breath.


    "I felt that I picked up a plug-in after I closed the door. I was equipped with an artifact that can only be worn at level 99 at level 59..."


    Shi Qianzhang said that he could no longer agree with this metaphor.


    The elder martial sister was very calm about the appearance of Tianjie. After looking up for a few eyes, she followed them far behind and focused on exploring whether there were dangers around with her spiritual awareness.


    In the air, Wang Sheng said, his heart was quiet, and his heart was analyzing what degree he was going to do next.


    In the previous counterattack, the soldiers of the rice Empire who shot at their own side can be completely killed; But at this time, our own side took the initiative to attack, and there is no need to slaughter all the rice Empire soldiers in this base.


    That doesn''t make any sense.


    To break into this military base, we must get enough benefits for our own side.


    The first thing to consider is public opinion. Yao Yun reminded that many inhumane studies are being carried out in this military base. He should publish these things to the public and pull out the ugliness of the rice country hidden under the fig leaf.


    The second thing to consider is "technology". If we can obtain technology for Dahua''s state-owned use in this military base, it will be a windfall.


    There are many branches in the field of technology and scientific research. I discussed these with several scientists on my way here. Wang Sheng also understands the current situation of the scientific and technological strength of great China.


    ¡ª¡ªMost areas are leading, but there is still backwardness in a small number of areas.


    Another is to find evidence of collusion between the rice Empire and the garrington group.


    Although the discerning people know that behind the garrington group is the rice Empire, as the world''s second-largest power and the founder of many international organizations, the rice Empire has always been clearly separated from the dark camp.


    If we can''t find these evidences, Wang Sheng also feels that Dahua will fall into some passivity in some aspects.


    Although it''s not a big problem, it''s better to have no problem than to have a problem.


    Yao Yun suddenly said, "but how can you think so much about cleaning up some barbarians? How can your heart afford to be free and carefree."


    Wang Sheng smiled and said, "it''s not ancient. There are 67 billion people on earth, and the relationship between China and China is very complex."


    Yao Yun said, "then you might as well rest assured and practice. After you become an immortal, you can clean up the potential threats of the Great China. Why bother like this."


    "OK," Wang Sheng smacked his mouth, looked up at the scale of Qingyun and continued to transmit mana.


    At the same time, he is constantly absorbing some turbid vitality in the city. Although it is "a drop in the bucket" compared with the speed of mana consumption, it is better than nothing.


    "Yao Yun, what is the situation in the endless star region? There are several races divided according to skin color on the earth. Is there any distinction between these races in the endless star region?"


    "This is related to the changes of power in the endless star region, which is a little complicated," Yao Yun said. "Before the rise of Tianting, the place with the most abundant Qi and vitality was occupied by Taoism since ancient times.


    Under the rule of daomen, most of them have black hair and brown pupils.


    However, in the distant star regions, there are also "spiritual practitioners" who do not recognize the three Ching, do not build the avenue, and practice with the faith of all sentient beings. They deviate from the avenue and gradually grow colorful hair and pupils.


    Practitioners are closely related to Qi luck and the main road, but spiritual practitioners do not rely on Qi luck and walk out of a road, which is equivalent to wandering outside the immortal world. There is some climate under the accumulation of countless years.


    Only the upper limit of the strength of the self-cultivation person is probably equivalent to Taiyi Jinxian;


    When Tianting was robbed, an army of cultivators attacked the North Tianmen gate... It was destroyed in a few hours by Ziwei emperor. "


    Wang Sheng touched his chin and thought for a while. Yao Yun meant that most areas of the three realms were yellow people with similar looks.


    How did the other races end up in this forbidden place?


    Yes, with the continuous change of power, many rulers should have been replaced in the star domain near the immortal forbidden land


    Yao Yun''s light voice reappeared, "when you get out of this immortal forbidden land and enter the real three realms, you should encounter the spiritual cultivator.


    For some time, the immortal families in Tianting took the sacred figures of these spiritual practitioners as their collections, which was also of great value. "


    Wang Sheng''s forehead was suddenly covered with black lines.


    How do you feel that in the heyday of Tianting, there were no fewer crusades to bully people?


    Otherwise, as soon as something happens in Tianting, why do so many strong stars rush to besiege them!


    "When you become an immortal, you can go out," Wang Sheng imagined that he and his elder martial sister would fly out of the earth hand in hand and fly to a strange but prosperous world.


    Yao Yun seemed to understand what Wang Sheng was thinking at this time, and suddenly poured a basin of cold water: "compared with the outside environment, this world is really too comfortable and peaceful.


    If you have a trace of indecision in your heart, you can''t go far in that starry sky.


    When practicing, you can''t kill your heart. It will make your heart restless and easy to get possessed.


    However, when a layman walks, he must have a killing heart, because all creatures are fighting and seizing, striving for luck, treasures, all resources for practice, and even vitality;


    After you go out, there is no one behind you until you find the celestial immortals. You can only rely on yourself.


    If you don''t adjust your mind now, I can''t bear to let you go out and die, let alone take Hua Qing with you. "


    Wang Sheng:


    If the outside environment is really so dangerous, I can''t tell. I''ll become an immortal before Shifu and elder martial sister. I''ll go out to explore the way first.


    In fact, Wang Sheng also thought that in the future, the earth''s monastic world will be in the immortal forbidden land. He will repair his own, and will not be involved anywhere; But there are two key issues that must be addressed.


    Although the earth is full of vitality at this time, after a thousand years, the vitality benefits accumulated by the heaven spirit ban and the Earth Spirit ban will begin to fade, and the vitality will return to the "normal" level.


    How many immortals can the earth alone afford to cultivate? How many true immortals and celestial immortals can you afford?


    Wang Sheng heard Yao Yun say that when he left the forbidden place, half of the heaven experts'' mana had not been filled, and the vitality on the earth had been planned and used by the heaven.


    In addition to the question of "resource ceiling", there is another more fatal question - whether strong enemies will find the promise of heaven left here.


    Only by taking the initiative to go out can we master the initiative to a certain extent.


    Wang Sheng immediately came back to his mind. His spiritual consciousness had captured more than ten high-energy reactions.


    When dozens of kilometers away, before the orange red beams broke out, Wang Sheng''s body moved rapidly to one side. More than a dozen laser beams emptied instantly and drilled into the robbery cloud above his head.


    The thunder suddenly started. Wang Sheng looked up and felt suspicious at the bottom of his heart.


    When he resisted the laser beam with the thunder hijacking green fog, he found that it seems that the energy carried by this modern weapon can increase the hijacking cloud


    At this time, a similar situation occurs again, and the cloud robbery is directly expanded by 20%!


    Although Wang Sheng''s understanding of Tianjie is far better than that of other monks, he actually doesn''t know much.


    Is this the law that "attacking the scourge will increase its power"?


    "It can still be like this," Wang Sheng laughed. The Feixia sword he was going to send continued to hide, and he flew faster and faster towards the rice Empire base.


    In addition, the robbery cloud above his head also increased some moving speed.


    At this time, he had pulled half of the robbery clouds out of the edge of the city, which gave a long sigh of relief to the practitioners of Sakura island who secretly observed and followed.


    However, these practitioners of sakurama who want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight do not know. Wang Sheng has made up his mind at this time. After finishing this military base tonight, he will beat the sakurama spiritual world with his backhand.


    The four of Wang Sheng are still 20 kilometers away from the military base of rice empire.


    At this time, the lights in the military base are bright, and countless figures and vehicles are moving.


    Missiles, laser launchers and all kinds of new weapons for practitioners have been unveiled, quickly forming three lines of defense inside and outside the base.


    Many troops were also sent out to lay ambushes on the road where monk Huai Jing and Shi Qianzhang rushed.


    There is a strong magnetic field around Jieyun, which makes the high-precision missiles developed for practitioners completely unusable. These soldiers of the rice empire can only continuously charge and launch the laser launcher, and constantly


    Provide energy to rob the cloud.


    However, Wang Sheng relies on his spiritual consciousness to monitor the other party''s actions and moves under the robbery cloud irregularly, which makes all these high-energy beams fail and become the nourishment of the robbery cloud.


    Later, he saved the mana of simulating Tianjie, but it took some mana to fly forward by pulling the Jieyun.


    When Wang Sheng was ten kilometers away from the military base of the rice Empire, the black clouds absorbed by the robbed clouds had covered the military base.


    At the same time, it also shrouded in the hearts of these soldiers of the rice empire.


    Only when this heavenly power came to the top of their heads did they begin to curse madly at the bottom of their hearts, and curse the officers and leaders of the great Chinese friars who issued attack instructions before.


    What are you doing to provoke these friars in Dahua!


    But only a few people know that this is actually a robbery thunderstorm triggered by a knife


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Zizi¡ª¡ª


    Above Wang Sheng''s head, electric dragons are constantly shining. The cloud robbery has reached the limit that Wang Sheng can guide and control.


    Thanks to the efforts of the soldiers of the rice Empire below, the core cloud robbery this time is nearly 60% larger than the one just carried out in the Saros Empire two days ago


    In order to ensure sufficient power, the height of the cloud to the ground has been reduced by 60% compared with the previous two days


    If the robbery cloud continues to expand, Wang SHENGFEI will not be able to drag it, nor can he guarantee that the military base below will be directly razed to the ground.


    So, he finally used the sword technique. Feixia sword suddenly appeared in the corner of the military base and quickly shuttled through in a cry of surprise.


    More than a dozen laser transmitters were destroyed at the same time, but this powerful weapon itself was somewhat vulnerable.


    On the ground, monk Huai Jing and Shi Qianzhang have begun to be ambushed by the enemy; Among the soldiers of the rice Empire who ambushed, there were a small number of "practitioners".


    In fact, to be exact, they are not practitioners, but "transformed people" who have strengthened their physical body and obtained some abilities through scientific and technological means.


    Shi Qianzhang had a little trouble dealing with these people, but the frightened monk was not broken at all. The one shot devil subduing pestle became stronger and stronger in Vietnam.


    Elder martial sister hid in the dark and made Shi Qianzhang and Huaijing feel no pressure.


    However, Taoist priest Wang also noticed that someone was trying to ambush and sneak attack his senior sister


    When the corners of his mouth were turned away, the Wuling sword pointed to the front, and the clouds surged behind him. Dozens of thunder fell one after another in the night sky. The thunder lit up half of the night sky and cleaned up more than a dozen ambushes in front!


    There were bursts of thunder.


    When the edge of the robbed cloud body reached over the military base, Wang Sheng stepped on the flying sword, flew to the center of the base very quickly, stood with his sword in the air, and the voice spread far away:


    "In the spirit of freedom and humanitarianism, I give you a chance to abandon your arms and surrender."


    There was silence in the base below for a few seconds, but then, artillery and missiles were fired in unison, rockets and UAVs flew together, and several laser transmitters that had been barely repaired burst out the glory of the Empire


    Wang Sheng snorted coldly, and the Wuling sword was held high. A hazy light suddenly appeared under the robbery cloud.


    Then the long sword waved, and these lights burst into 49 thunders!

 Chapter 322

    In the north of Dahua, the Wangsheng family has lived in a coastal city for more than ten years.


    The early morning sun rose as usual. Through the gap of the curtain, it just shone on the small face, which made the girl frown and shrink into the quilt.


    Dong Dong!


    "Xiaomiao gets up! Your brother is in the headlines again. You''re still sleeping! Hahaha! Your brother really cheer up for our Lao Wang family! He''s all in yingdao!"


    Wang Xiaomiao opened the quilt, with a little irritability on her little face.


    brother? What brother? Er, yes, my martyr brother has returned alive from the underground. My parents are obviously very excited these two days, and I feel quite good when I get along with my brother.


    Headlines?


    Wang Xiaomiao slowly sobered up. She touched her mobile phone, adjusted the stereo projection to a virtual screen, opened her favorite video website on weekdays, and looked at the hot search list. She suddenly felt refreshed.


    The video named [thunder comes to the world, the power of heaven''s punishment! The military base of rice empire is flattened in an instant] ranks first in popularity.


    The following three videos are:


    [in the street battle of Sakura Island, friar Dahua showed off his power!]


    [Longhu Shi Qianzhang''s first perspective, live broadcast will take you into the military base of rice Empire]


    [in the sea confrontation, the rice Empire navy was scared away by one person!]


    Huh? I just slept. How do I feel like I''m going to war? Is this all about my brother?


    Wang Xiaomiao blinked, opened the first video with his small hand, then sat up from the quilt, and the small nightdress printed with cartoon patterns slipped down slowly.


    Thunder robbers run wild. Thunder dragons fall like waterfalls and water columns. The ground is connected into a power grid!


    Under this attack, the human body is so fragile, all the modern equipment and instruments fail, and the blockhouse buildings are directly blown down


    This video was taken from a distance with an instrument with a high-power mirror. You can only see the figure standing under the sky robbery cloud.


    However, Wang Xiaomiao knows that this is her brother


    In the middle of the thunderstorm, the figure gave up and let the thunder chop at will. He dived very fast. A colorful flying sword accompanied him and "rushed" into the ground with him.


    The thunderstorm raged for seven or eight minutes, and the dark clouds in the sky gradually dissipated. Only then did the three figures carefully step into the leveled military base.


    There is no confrontation between the strong. In addition to the spectacular thunder robbery, the battle is actually a little monotonous and boring.


    Wang Xiaomiao watched the video again, holding the quilt and laughing inexplicably and excitedly.


    Then she held the quilt and blushed. She didn''t know what she was blushing.


    Click on the fourth ranked video, which is only two minutes, and the video content is also very monotonous, that is, a figure stands on the sea with a negative hand, and the more than a dozen large combat ships and dozens of aircraft in front seem to be frozen.


    If it weren''t for the faint light flashing at the jet mouth of the aircraft, Wang Xiaomiao really thought it was a photo.


    When the video reached one and a half minutes, the combat ships retreated slowly, and the aircraft turned in place


    The video stopped suddenly, and the background sound was just the cold sea breeze.


    "Brother is mighty!"


    Wang Xiaomiao clenched her fist and shouted. Then she opened the second video, and her mouth kept exclaiming.


    After watching this video, Wang Xiaomiao fully realized the following facts:


    Taoist Shi, who was called a "bad friend" by my brother, used the talisman very well!


    The Zen master who played games with him when he was a child was so fierce!


    My prospective sister-in-law is also so beautiful when fighting with others


    Wang Xiaomiao did not know that three of the four most popular videos came from the official hands of Sakura Island, and the one she finally clicked on was the real "full of dry goods".


    It was shot by Shi Qianzhang with his mobile phone. It was not only recorded, but also broadcast live at midnight yesterday.


    At the beginning of the video, it is a "familiar" broken base, which is the land of Shura after being cleaned by Tianjie.


    Fearing that these tragedies on the ground would cause discomfort to the audience, Taoist Shi asked the camera to focus on his own shooting, and from time to time let the frightened monks on the side also enter the camera.


    Shi Qianzhang rarely shows his "elegant" side. When walking on the bumpy ground, he turns on the sound changer and thickens his voice, which also adds a bit of male Charm:


    "Everyone watching this live broadcast, Hello, everyone. This is my live broadcast account two years ago. Today I want to bring you some hot content, so it is enabled again.


    First of all, I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Shi Qianzhang, the third generation disciple of Daocheng of daomen Longhu Mountain. Today, I''m lucky to have been invited by the army of the rice empire. Of course, this invitation should be enclosed in quotation marks.


    We followed Shengge, Wang Feiyu, the 12th Taoist priest in the list of heaven in Dahua, to travel in yingdao country and protect several scientists in Dahua to attend a seminar.


    Then we found that there was evil in the city of Sakura island to cultivate a magic blade called "blood melting magic knife". This kind of thing sucks people''s blood and soul to strengthen itself. It is a powerful evil weapon. My brother destroyed the knife with a sword.


    Then we were retaliated by the army of the rice Empire, which is the video that is now spreading wildly.


    As we all know, master Huaijing and I have always been known for our good temper. Will master Huaijing show us? Come on, say hello. The number of people in this live studio has exceeded 10000. "


    As soon as the camera turned, a bald head and several charred corpses with mosaic on the ground suddenly appeared in the picture.


    "Amitabha, Hello, everyone. I''m surprised."


    "Hey, hey, master Huai Jing is still so handsome, isn''t he? Hahaha, he must not be as handsome as me!


    Get down to business.


    I have a good temper with Huai Jing, but my brother Sheng is jealous of evil and can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. The other party is going to kill us. Of course we have to fight back


    The barrage is still asking me who brother Sheng is. It''s the first time of the robbery warning! Ha ha!


    Let''s take a look around. This is the result of brother Sheng''s action. Then brother Sheng went down to the ground. Just now he gave us a voice and let us have a long experience.


    I thought, dullele is not as good as zhonglele. Everyone has always said that the rice empire is engaged in dangerous research, but there has been no evidence. Today, let''s reveal what secrets are hidden in this military base.


    If presidents and prime ministers of various countries enter the live broadcasting room, they can''t watch it in vain. Brush the rich earth mountain and the globe for labor and capital!


    Oh, by the way, let me switch to yingdao language, cough!


    The Sakurajima company related to this live broadcast doesn''t want to cut off the live broadcast. We are also idle. We don''t mind walking around Sakurajima more.


    I don''t have much to say. These conventional facilities on the ground don''t look good. Let''s go directly to the elevator on the ground! "


    As soon as Shi Qianzhang''s voice fell, the picture began to rotate. More than a dozen figures in white coats ran out of an elevator.


    The frightened monk quickly rushed up, and the Buddha light in his hand bloomed into a chain, directly locking these researchers.


    In front of the live audience, Shi Qianzhang and monk Huaijing began to pick up some data and hard drives carried by these researchers, took out a crane treasure bag, and collected more than a dozen storage devices and more than a dozen mobile phones.


    These people kept calling and swearing in Gran language. Suddenly, a Taiji diagram with a diameter of more than ten meters flew to one side, pressing them all on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Then mu wanxuan was stunned into the mirror, and the three entered the downward elevator together.


    Next, it''s a real eye opener.


    After a descent of about 60 meters, they arrived at the underground Research Institute of this military facility. When the elevator door opened, there was a dead body on the ground.


    These people are extremely muscular, with a height of more than two meters. They look like iron towers.


    They were all killed with one blow, with fine scratches on their necks.


    The picture only appeared for two seconds and became a mosaic of the ground.


    Wang Xiaomiao subconsciously hugged her knee. The sudden scene made her a little incompetent. After all, she was just a little girl who had just entered junior high school and had not seen much horror movies.


    Several people continued to move forward, and an underground space with a strong sense of science fiction appeared in the video.


    But the content shown in the next video is not as "harmonious and beautiful" as in science fiction movies.


    There are signs of "garrington group" everywhere in the underground facilities, which are divided into three floors.


    The first floor is the living area and the R & D Laboratory of some conventional weapons. You can see some new weapon design schemes. These are very valuable things, which are packed live by frightened monks.


    The second floor mainly studies "transformation people". There are several crooked nuts locked in transparent rooms with different degrees of transformation. Their tragedy shows the cruelty of this transformation technology.


    The third floor is the core secret area. Fortunately, those alloy gates have been cut to allow one person to pass through.


    The third floor is divided into three main research rooms. The first one is responsible for the gene fusion program. They found more than a dozen young girls from Sakura island. At this time, they were pregnant.


    A large number of "samples" were found in a cold storage in the research room, which made Shi Qianzhang retch a few times.


    Obviously, someone is studying why only large Chinese and a small number of yingdao people can take the path of daomen practice, want to get the answer at the genetic level, and transform other races who can''t use daomen skill and universal skill.


    Such research has broken through too many moral bottom lines, and Sakurajima seems to have become a testing ground for the rice empire.


    Wang Xiaomiao''s face turned white when she saw it here.


    Fortunately, the second research room is about the topic of blood melting magic knife. It can be seen that the other party really attaches great importance to the magic blade. They also found two other magic blades.


    This is pure good luck. After all, there are many military bases of the rice empire in Sakurajima. This is just one place. I didn''t expect to meet a core research laboratory of the "garrington group".


    The third research room studies the monks of the kingdom of Dahua, including the bodies of six soldiers of the combat readiness group who had previously disappeared on the snow plain.


    When they broadcast live to the third research room, they just saw Wang Sheng lift a body out of the chemical solution and put it on the ground. He covered the body with white cloth and bowed his head and hands.


    The live broadcast stopped abruptly, leaving only Shi Qianzhang''s rude words.


    The dead were so big that Shi Qianzhang directly turned off the live broadcast so as not to offend them.


    "Brother, they..."


    Wang Xiaomiao bit her lips gently. The video is over, but she can''t remember for a long time.


    Suddenly, a tired voice came from the living room.


    "Dad, mom, we''re back..."


    Wang Xiaomiao opened the quilt, jumped out of the single bed barefoot, opened the door and saw the elder brother paralyzed on the sofa and the sister-in-law to be walking in from the balcony


    It feels like it jumped out of the video.

 Chapter 323

    Wang Sheng was lying on the sofa with a tired face.


    Mu wanxuan gathered her skirt and sat on his side. Her little hand gently rubbed his younger martial brother''s forehead, and a wisp of cool breath bloomed at her fingertips.


    Next to Wang Xiaomiao, wearing pajamas and pajamas with little monsters printed on them, she hesitated and didn''t know how to resolve the embarrassment just now.


    "Xiao Sheng, what''s the matter with you? You''re hurt?" his father asked anxiously.


    "My mind is overdrawn. It''s not a big deal," Wang Sheng answered with a smile. Mu wanxuan was trying to drive out the fatigue of my mind for him.


    Mother whispered again, "you did all those things on the news?"


    "Yes!"


    Before Taoist priest Wang could be modest, elder martial sister Wang nodded very seriously; It seems that she is quite proud of her younger martial brother''s many feats, and her little face is full of pride.


    The other three family members suddenly fell silent.


    Thirteen years ago, Wang Sheng died heroically; Thirteen years later, Wang Sheng returned safely


    Then, just a few days ago, I went to the massacre city of the Saros Empire, went to Sakura Island, wiped out the military base of the rice Empire, and made a big news that shocked the world.


    ¡ª¡ªExposed the dark inside of the garrington group research laboratory under the rice Empire base.


    Looking at Wang Sheng, who has begun to lie on the sofa, pillow the beautiful fairy''s fiber legs and enjoy the massage service provided by the elder martial sister, the parents always feel that


    This guy must be pretending to be rubbing welfare now!


    Well, I always feel that "my son is already specious", and I feel a little strange.


    Wang Sheng''s parents discussed this problem in the dead of night last night. They felt that their son had not changed. The sense of strangeness should be brought by not meeting for too long.


    In fact, as long as a monk''s heart remains stable, his temperament will remain stable.


    Xiaomiao walked aside with her hands on her back. Forgetting the embarrassment just now, she sat skillfully not far from Wang Sheng and whispered, "brother, why did you come back so soon?"


    "When the work is done, he will come back naturally," Wang Sheng opened a crack in his eyes and smiled naturally. "The follow-up events will be handled by eldest sister, Huai Jing and Shi Qianzhang.


    By the way, they will probably come here in the afternoon. Dad, you can order a meal and bring it home. "


    "OK! I''ll go now!"


    Wang Sheng''s father immediately agreed and took his mobile phone to contact a familiar restaurant.


    Wang Xiaomiao smacked his lips and threw out questions one by one. Wang Sheng answered his sister in detail with a smile.


    Although there are many problems... It doesn''t seem to be the kind that a young girl will care about


    For example:


    "Brother, how do you know there is a problem with that military base? But if you don''t find so much black material, will this incident lead to an all-out war between the two great powers?"


    "Elder brother, the picture of your seven swords landing is really handsome! But why don''t you open it directly when you have such a big move? Why don''t you have to fight with each other, and then step by step?"


    "Under the pressure of public opinion, the official of Sakura island country will certainly put pressure on the rice empire. Brother, if you do so, there may be a protest march in Sakura island country soon, followed by a large number of practitioners'' attacks on all military bases of the rice empire in Sakura Island, thus forcing the rice Empire to withdraw this part of military power.


    In the short run, this is good for Dahua. In the long run, without the exploitation of yingdao by the rice Empire, some people in yingdao can practice the skills of our spiritual world. Will they become a problem for us, brother


    "Brother?"


    Several pairs of eyes in the room stared at Wang Xiaomiao carefully. The latter shrunk his neck and asked weakly, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help moaning and pretended to be dead.


    The elder martial sister gave Wang Xiaomiao a favorable look. With one hand, she helped the younger martial brother touch his forehead, with the other hand, she called out her mobile phone and typed a few lines.


    "We didn''t consider so many consequences when we acted. Xiaomiao was really thoughtful.


    However, it''s all up to the Shiniang to think about it. This action was also inspired by the Shiniang. It shouldn''t be a big problem. "


    "Yes," Wang Sheng whispered, "what Shiniang said can continue to fight."


    One side, his mother scolded: "Xiaomiao, you don''t study hard at school, so you study the world''s major events? How old are you! What do you care about these? Why didn''t you get a good grade in the political exam!"


    "Mom, our contemporary teenagers are very concerned about the international situation!"


    Wang Xiaomiao replied unconvinced, but then he smiled and put his mobile phone, "the per capita great God level of the bullet screen on the video website, I think several bullet screens are written like this."


    Several people suddenly chuckled, and Wang Xiaomiao rolled his eyes secretly.


    Although it was at home, the topic was inevitable. It revolved around a series of events that took place in yingdao country in the early morning. Wang Sheng''s mother brought some fruit, remembered something, and brought a pile of Wang Xiaomiao''s snacks


    At more than one o''clock at noon, the party arrived as promised, and the house became lively.


    Master Qing Yanzi, master Shi Jingyun, eldest sister Xi Lian, and Zhou Yinglong, Hao Ling, Shi Qianzhang, Huai Jing, and aunt Mou Yue, who are emitting maternal brilliance, have all returned safely.


    The living room at home was immediately crowded to the brim. Master, martial uncle and eldest sister naturally wanted to be seated.


    Visitors are guests. Naturally, we can''t stand


    Therefore, when I go home, I lie on the elder martial sister''s lap. Taoist Wang, who has the style of an uncle, can only sit on a small bench with the elder martial sister in the corner.


    Clever, sensible, dare not speak.


    "No matter how things develop in the future, Xiao Sheng, you did well this time."


    As soon as Qing Yanzi opened his mouth, Wang Sheng was relieved.


    Even if a thousand people point out and the world reviles, it is far less lethal than master''s few words of preaching.


    "But it''s just a little soft," Qing Yanzi frowned. "The researchers who carried out this human experiment directly killed them. If they don''t die, this subject will certainly continue and more people will be affected."


    Wang Sheng thought and nodded slowly and seriously.


    Jingyun asked, "Xiao Sheng, it seems that you summoned the thunder robbery twice. It''s not an ordinary thunder method. What''s in it?"


    "Martial uncle, if I can say anything about this, I must know everything," Wang Sheng said with a bitter smile. "I realized it by accident. When I first realized it, I was warned by Tianwei. This method can''t be said. It will attract Tianwei''s warning as soon as I say it, and I can''t continue to study it.


    Tianwei warns three times and will be abandoned by the Avenue... His highness Yaoyun said so before his death. "


    Before he died?


    In the corner behind Wang Sheng, the sword box shook slightly twice. One corner of the sword box directly hit Wang Sheng''s back skull, causing eyes to stare.


    "Cough," Qing Yanzi coughed, drew his attention back, and said, "Mou Yue, tell me the latest news."


    "OK," Mou Yue took out her mobile phone and began to work. She soon said some information that had not been released by the media.


    The rice empire is gathering fleets in the East and south of Sakurajima, as if at war.


    Dahua''s fleet is ready to fight against the rice Empire fleet at any time with the special combat readiness team.


    However, both sides know that this war will never start. The rice Empire has assumed an arrogant posture. In fact, more than anyone knows the horror of the monastic world of Dahua.


    Not to mention anything else, as long as Dahua sends Wang Sheng again to destroy these fleets on the sea, it must be much easier than destroying their military bases.


    With the peak strength of Tianfu realm, Wang Sheng gave full play to the effect of experts in the immortal crossing period. It was really unexpected and unexpected.


    Sakura island country made a solemn protest against the rice empire. The domestic people of Sakura island country were angry. More and more people surrounded the military bases of the rice empire. The four hidden villages of Sakura island country issued a convening order all over the world to let the hermits return. It seems that they want to do a big thing


    These are exactly the same as those predicted by a "bullet screen God", which also surprised Wang Sheng when he saw his sister.


    Mou Yue kept saying in a gentle voice:


    "... in other aspects, most countries condemn the rice empire. The rice Empire has spoken to the outside world, saying that they have been deceived by the garrington group and do not know about the research of the garrington group.


    The basic routine is that later, the military will find some more ghosts to replace the dead, announce that they have removed the tumor, and will move their support for the garrington group from the open to the dark in the future.


    But after this time, the rice Empire must hate us to the bone, but you don''t have to worry. Standing on the word of morality, we are also ready to go to war at any time and protect our territory from infringement. "


    The crowd immediately nodded.


    Qing Yanzi said, "Xiao Sheng, what are you going to do next? As a teacher, you might as well practice at ease.


    These two robbery warnings are enough to deter the curfews around you. Next, it''s better for you not to show up than to show up. "


    Wang Sheng thought for a while and said, "master, disciples are worried about those scattered blood melting knives... By the way, have you taken out the two blood melting knives in the laboratory?"


    "Take it out," said Shi Qianzhang, "it''s all for elder sister."


    Xi Lian frowned and turned silently.


    Mou Yue asked in a low voice: "two? Isn''t it one?"


    "There are two in the live video," said Xiaomiao.


    Suddenly, her eyes fell on the girl like Xi Lian; The half immortal fox twitched at the corners of his mouth, raised his head, and took out his fearless spirit that the fox was not afraid of boiling water.


    "Don''t look at me. I''m not here. I''ll give it away!"


    "To whom? To whom?" Wang Sheng immediately wondered.


    "Well, I don''t think there is a practitioner in yingdao country who is miserable, that is, the ''Autumn born Ma Dai''," Xi Lian smiled. "Just right, I know a little bit of refining tools, so I changed the characteristics of the magic knife into sucking the soul of the person holding the knife, so as to give play to the power of the magic knife temporarily.


    However, the upper limit of power is the upper limit of the magic knife at this time. It may also play the strength of practitioners equivalent to the golden elixir peak state. It won''t cause too much trouble. Just rest assured. "


    Wang Sheng frowned and asked, "master, is yingdao a master comparable to the peak of Jindan?"


    Qing Yanzi immediately shook his head, "I haven''t heard of it."


    The desperate faces of Qiu Sheng Ma Dai appeared in front of him, and Taoist Wang couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows.


    Wang Sheng sighed, "it''s a lot of fun. If that guy makes any change with that magic knife, he may have a river of blood."


    "Hiss," Xi Lian sneered, "why do you worry so much? They just have internal friction."


    "That''s right," Wang Sheng shook his head and didn''t pay much attention to the matter.


    It''s not a big problem to keep a dog without a tiger.

 Chapter 324

    The wine and vegetables ordered by my father were delivered in time. Because the small family space was limited, the diners were divided into two batches according to their temperament.


    Senior sister, Xi Lian, Xiao Miao, Hao Ling and Wang Sheng''s parents are at the restaurant table, focusing on food and gossip;


    Others sat around the tea table in the living room to discuss major events. The atmosphere was not too active. Everyone was chatting without a word.


    Master asked if Wang Sheng had any problems in his practice. Wang Sheng told master one by one about his doubts when he practiced the pure Yang immortal formula, and Qing Yanzi answered them in detail.


    With that, Qing Yanzi began to instill his many feelings into the second disciple.


    I don''t think he has a long way to go. He is a sub level figure in the cultivation world of the great Chinese nation. The big disciple doesn''t practice pure Yang skill. The second disciple will soon surpass him as a master


    If we don''t fulfill our master''s responsibility now, we can only be taken care of by the disciples.


    "When you reach Yuanying state, you should pursue the state of ''Yang God returning to metaphysics''. If you can realize this state, it will be of great help to your future practice and benefit you a lot


    Take two lotus leaf cakes. Thank you. The roast duck tastes unexpected. It''s a little good. I haven''t opened meat for years.


    The so-called Yang God returning to Xuan is to refine a pure Yang Qi. You still have this pure Yang Qi now, which can save a lot of trouble.


    Like a teacher, alas, you must squeeze. "


    I always feel that master is showing off something


    Wang Sheng smiled awkwardly. He rolled the roast duck for his master, matched it with flour sauce, shredded onion, cucumber and radish, and handed it to his master.


    Aside, Wang Sheng''s father silently sent a message to the restaurant owner and asked him to send two more roast ducks.


    Qing Yanzi talked about pure Yang immortal formula again. Mou Yue couldn''t help joining the chat between the teachers and disciples.


    "Taoist priest Wang, we want to mention your position in the tianbang slightly and put you in the eighth place, OK?"


    Wang Sheng was a little hesitant. He was not afraid that "the wood will show in the forest and the wind will destroy it", but he didn''t want to be in front of the elder martial sister;


    Elder martial sister is sometimes very strong, which Wang Sheng can obviously feel.


    "That''s good," said Qing Yanzi with a smile. "Xiao Sheng, your strength now is the top three in the ranking. No one can say no. don''t be too rigid."


    "There are some senior experts in front. Tianbang doesn''t just look at the strength of fighting methods," Wang Sheng nodded with a smile. "Just look at it and talk if necessary. I''ll try my best to cooperate."


    After Mou Yue got his positive reply, she immediately sent a message with her mobile phone.


    Wang Sheng asked, "is there a department at the same level as the investigation team?"


    "Yes," Qing Yanzi nodded, "because there was a major mistake in the work of the investigation team in the first battle of Ziyan temple, so the above decided to establish a department to check and coordinate with the investigation team to manage the police, the prevention of monk crime and the promotion of national Kung Fu.


    I thought your Shiniang could take the opportunity to retire and live a safe life as a teacher. Unexpectedly, she became the director of the supervision investigation team and affairs team again


    Fortunately, I ordered a elixir of eternal youth with yaoshengu for my teacher. Although it is difficult to collect some herbs, I can''t find it if I work hard for my teacher. "


    Qing Yanzi''s voice just fell.


    "Recently..."


    Mou Yue opened her mouth to say something, but subconsciously lowered her voice, "there''s something that people care about recently."


    Several people around the tea table suddenly came to the spirit, but these news can never be heard from other places.


    "The office has given several proposals in succession, all of which are about making full use of the supreme elders of various sects to reduce the pressure of the surrounding environment..."


    Mou Yue looked at Wang Sheng and continued to whisper, "the top almost agreed. At this juncture, Taoist Wang, you were born and knocked out the external pressure directly.


    Maybe, I mean, maybe some people''s plans and plans are involved. They will criticize you, Taoist Wang. "


    Wang Sheng nodded to understand, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    Qing Yanzi said calmly, "you don''t have to worry about it. Xiaosheng''s next step is to practice at ease.


    If there is no danger in the country, let the horse go back to the mountain. "


    Master, I really talked about Wang Sheng''s heart.


    Wang Sheng nodded heavily, "yes, master, I understand.


    It''s just that the matter of blood melting magic knife still needs to be handled... Let''s do this. After I break through Yuanying territory, if I need to go out and feel, I''ll solve it. "


    Qing Yanzi nodded gently: "if you break through Yuanying territory, you should be able to win the ancient Prince of the blood family with your understanding of kendo. As a teacher, I can rest assured that you go out and wander."


    "If you don''t speak, the Taoist priest is actually worried," said the frightened monk, gnawing at the cucumber. "Now, there''s no problem walking horizontally on the earth."


    "The dark camp in the west is also very unlucky," Shi Qianzhang said with a bad smile. "He managed to suppress the light camp and tried to reach out to our great China and want to do something with us.


    little does one think!


    It happened that the heaven robbing Sword Fairy was born. This fight made them tremble.


    Throughout the world, the scenery here is better than ours. "


    Zhou Yinglong also said with emotion: "in the past, when we were backward, we closed the door to close the country; now we are in the lead in all aspects. In the matter of cultivation, we closed the door, that is to maintain the monopoly of the strategic highland."


    The frightened monk raised the sprite in front of him, "let''s have a drink! Come on! White, free, dry beer!"


    Shi Qianzhang and Zhou Yinglong, who were drinking beer, suddenly twitched in the corners of their mouths.


    "What does Taoist Wang need the help of the investigation team in dealing with the blood melting magic knife?" Mou Yue asked seriously.


    Wang Sheng thought, "the investigation team has been collecting information about these blood magic knives all over the world. We can''t wait for these blood magic knives to really become a disaster, and then find a way to deal with it. It''s better to put out these hidden dangers in the state of fire.


    After I break through, when the state is stable, I will destroy these magic blades.


    When the blood melting magic knife is solved, I''ll stay with sister Xi Lian and practice until I get out of the womb.


    Master, now our country is peaceful and the people are safe, and the strength of the war preparation team has grown up. In fact, you don''t have to run around anymore. You should also have a holiday. "


    Qing Yanzi smiled and sighed, "as a teacher, I also want to meditate and practice, but things are always wave after wave.


    Whatever!


    As a teacher, I''ll have a showdown with your teacher''s mother in a few days and let her be a teacher for a few years! "


    "How many years?" Mou Yue was worried. "No one can replace you in the investigation team. Without you, we will have less communication with experts at the level of great heavenly master."


    Qing Yanzi shrugged. "Don''t worry, there won''t be any trouble in the Taoist door now. It''s also on the more than a dozen super elders."


    Wang Sheng listened quietly. This was not the first time he heard master and Mou Yue mention something about the "supreme elder".


    The more than a dozen "sin practices" brought back from the underworld were far more powerful than the tianbang experts. Shifu, they should be worried.


    But on the whole, there is no need to worry too much. After all, there are still fairy Mengpo turned into a schoolsister in the small underground. If these supreme elders break their vows and interfere in the affairs of the monastic world, they will directly invite the schoolsister to go out of the mountain, and it won''t take too much effort to destroy these "sin practices".


    "Another twenty years, at most twenty years!"


    Holding two fingers, Qing Yanzi said with emotion: "the Great China will occupy one side of the earth, and daomen will usher in its heyday again.


    At that time, foreigners will not dare to commit crimes, and there will be no internal worries. They will ask Xianlu and lead the palace with their sword fingers! "


    "Good!"


    Shi Qianzhang clapped beside him, and it was a little embarrassing not to speak.


    The topic was soon led away and began to talk about heaven.


    According to the survey, "Tianting" is one of the five words often mentioned in monk gatherings.


    The other four words are "magic weapon", "Kung Fu", "tianbang" and "Fairy".


    Note: the ranking is from low to high.


    Referring to Tianting, Wang Sheng took out the Wuling sword and put it directly on the sofa; Wuling sword is extremely sharp, but it doesn''t hurt the sofa at this time, which makes people secretly surprised.


    Somehow, the topic turned to "female corpse". Fortunately, Qing Yanzi timely led the topic away, otherwise he would say something to offend Yao Yun fairy, which would be really lively.


    Soon, after three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, the roast duck with vegetables appeared again, and the topic began to talk gradually.


    Zhou Yinglong said, "in fact, I think the existence of the Western dark camp has always been a cancer of earth civilization, not to mention that now the dark camp has been against us."


    "What should we do?" the monk Huaijing said jokingly, "why don''t we unite those light camps?"


    "What are you doing with those western gods who shout slogans all day and look forward to the arrival of angels? Waiting for them to steal the fruits of future victory?"


    Shi Qianzhang rolled his eyes. "We must maintain a consistent independent, independent and third-party position.


    In a few years, there will be more experts in Tianfu. It''s not a matter of minutes to destroy their dark camp. "


    "Taoist Shi," said Mou Yue with a smile, "you can''t be too violent. It''s not conducive to practice."


    "Well, I''ll just say that," Shi Qianzhang waved his hand, bowed his head and stopped talking.


    Wang Sheng stared at Wuling sword for a while and said, "I don''t think the officials of the dark camp need to spend too much effort on it. It''s just a training ground for Taoist monks.


    An elder said it was true that the monks of Taoism today have a very comfortable practice environment, which is not the case in the real practice environment.


    The most rare thing for a monk is not to practice in the mountains and forests and keep a simple state of mind all the time. It should be to maintain a pure heart to the Tao after walking and suffering in the world. "


    Several people nodded vaguely. Qing Yanzi laughed and said, "Xiao Sheng, your vision is farther and higher than being a teacher."


    As he was saying this, a figure crept up to him; When everyone didn''t see it, we continued to discuss what Wang Shenggang just said.


    This is the fox Banxian who has become four or five years old. At this time, he is sneaking to the corner of the tea table and carrying a dish that has not been passive here.


    Wang Sheng turned his head and looked. The little Xi Lian ran away and presented the dishes to the elder martial sister like a treasure.


    It''s also quite naughty.


    A chat lasted until nightfall, and the follow-up progress of the series of events in the early morning was almost stable.


    They all left. Soon there were only five members of Wang Sheng''s family and her eldest sister Xi Lian.


    Shifu said she was going to ask Shiniang for leave. I don''t know if she can really ask for leave.


    Several people started together, cleaned up the dining table and tea table, and cleaned the house with magic power.


    Mu wanxuan insisted on practicing, went to the house to meditate and understand the balance of yin and Yang; Xi Lian recovers to be a girl and is trying to develop Xiaomiao into her regular attendant.


    Wang Sheng stretched out, collapsed on the sofa and began to watch the follow-up news reports.


    The experience of "I see myself" is a little strange.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [PS: I should have asked for tickets at the end of the month, but I have been afraid to update it because of some well-known reasons, so I''m sorry to speak.


    The situation has been constantly updated this month, with more than 300000 words, not much or less.


    Make a reservation for next month''s vote. Let''s vote at my fourth and fifth watch ~]

 Chapter 325

    Just watching the news, the current situation in Sakurajima is even more lively than when they just retreated strategically.


    The people surrounded the military bases of the rice Empire, and the hermits launched raids. Conflicts have broken out in many areas. The officials of sakurama just kept shouting "restraint" and "calm". The fleet of the rice Empire returned. This time, they aimed their guns at their century old younger brother.


    Then there is the uniform international condemnation. Various countries make tactical accusations against the garrington group and list the group as a terrorist list.


    Other news is not much to watch. UOC has always been a quiet and good country, but only expressed its condemnation of the garrington group.


    This is like a fuse, which makes the international environment with a lot of gunpowder smell suddenly sound dull.


    But let these dark fires burn continuously, as long as they can''t reach Dahua, Taoist Wang doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    He also visited some popular websites with his mobile phone. Many people were analyzing his strength. Most of them guessed that he was an expert in the period of birth and robbery. They said that he must have had an adventure in his 13 years in xiaodifu.


    However, Wang Sheng really saw a very reliable analysis post, which analyzed why his strength was so much higher than the younger generation.


    Trapped in the Earth Spirit ban, the Earth Spirit immortal spring itself provides a steady stream of vitality, and Wang Sheng''s own understanding and realm is there, which is equivalent to soaking in the sea of vitality for 13 years


    In this case, a substantial increase in strength also seems very reasonable.


    Fortunately, no one can guess the existence of Yao Yun fairy, and this guess is just the imagination of some monks or ordinary people. Don''t care much.


    After browsing for a long time, Wang Sheng didn''t find any valuable posts. Instead, he saw some keyboard immortals shouting the slogan "wipe out the Liuhe war and the eight wastelands". Taoist Wang can only shake his head.


    What are the benefits of sweeping Six Harmonies?


    Turn the foreign population into Chinese nationals? They are beautiful.


    How much social welfare pressure does the Great China have to bear and how many social problems do it bring


    "Xiao Sheng, would you like some fruit?"


    The father shouted from the side and came over with a plate of fruit; Wang Sheng put away his mobile phone and changed from "paralysis" to "sitting".


    "Dad, you can rest early. I''m fine whether I sleep or not at night."


    "Never mind," Wang Sheng''s father smiled, "how long can you stay at home this time? I know that the earthly world is not suitable for practice. Your vitality is always not as clear as that in the mountains. If it will delay your practice, you can stay at home with us for two days, and then go back to the mountain."


    Wang Sheng shook his head with a smile. "It''s okay, Dad. I''m just in the bottleneck period now. I just can''t practice too fast. I need to waste some time to settle my state of mind.


    Maybe I can stay at home for a month or two. After all these years, it''s time to accompany you and your mother. "


    "Your mother and I can live 150 or 60 years now. Are we still young?" my father looked up. He was happy these two days without any old attitude.


    Wang Sheng stretched out his right hand, put his finger on his father''s wrist, and then examined it carefully.


    "Dad, you should strengthen your exercise. The progress of universal skill can only be regarded as qualified."


    "Hey, you know, you can rest assured," Wang Sheng''s father waved his hand and began to peel apples with a fruit knife. "Xiao Sheng, Xiao Miao said he wanted to practice with you. What do you think of this?"


    "Xiaomiao wants to practice now?" Wang Sheng said with a smile. "This is a good thing. Although her qualification is only middle and upper, her understanding must be good. She may really become an immortal in the future.


    Dad, don''t worry. I''ll ask Shifu to help find a reliable kundao, and then I''ll take Xiaomiao to learn Dharma.


    Now that we have this condition, we must choose a method suitable for Xiaomiao''s practice. "


    Wang Sheng''s father frowned, "Xiaomiao wants to practice with you and let you guide her."


    "Er?" Wang Sheng was stunned, and then said, "Dad, although I can see my strength now, I really can''t teach people to practice.


    Just like some math problems, I can do it myself, but I can''t teach others to solve the problem. "


    "I probably understand this," Wang Sheng''s father touched his chin and thought for a while, then looked at Wang Sheng with some feeling and switched to the mode of earnest and sincere words.


    "Your mother and I haven''t achieved much in our life, so we have two children, you and Xiaomiao. You are excellent, which our parents can''t understand.


    Similarly, Xiaomiao can also get some light with you. Your mother and I have been very satisfied to live to 150 or 60 years old in our life. We don''t have much investigation and male ambition. We just want to be quiet and have some fun. This life has passed.


    But you are different from Xiaomiao. We don''t know how long your brother and sister can live, Xiaosheng. When I get old and into the soil with your mother... "


    "Dad, you and mom are still young and have a long life," Wang Sheng''s fingers trembled slightly, but he didn''t dare to imagine the death of his parents.


    "Birth, old age, illness and death, this is a man, immortality, that is an immortal."


    Wang Sheng''s father replied with a smile, "don''t worry, Xiao Sheng. Your mother and I have long been psychologically prepared for this. What you can do well with Xiao Miao is that the days are still long, so you can practice at ease.


    Now we''re talking about Xiaomiao. Listen to me, Xiaosheng. "


    "Well, Dad, you said I was listening."


    His father handed the cut apple to Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng also took it and opened his mouth to bite.


    It''s very sweet, just some noodles.


    The father whispered, "since Xiaomiao wants to practice, you can help her more in the future so that she can go further on this road.


    But don''t put too much pressure on her. Although Xiaomiao is a little clever, his qualification should only be above the middle level. Your master told us that.


    What''s more, your mother''s Shouyuan and I are here. I want to let Xiaomiao get along with you more from now on. Your brother and sister have deeper feelings. In the future, when I''m gone with your mother, she can suffer less.


    Your master said that there are three most difficult things for a friar, one is the cultivation itself, the other is a doomed disaster, and the last is the death of ordinary relatives and friends.


    Xiao Sheng, your temperament is very good now, but you are still less calm and impetuous. This will precipitate as you experience more slowly.


    Your mother and I don''t want it, because the natural laws of us will change your mind.


    In fact, the reason why your mother and I want to have a child is that after you show us your ways, we think that if you can really become an immortal and live for thousands of years, it will be lonely for no one to accompany you. "


    "Dad..."


    Wang Sheng felt his nose was a little sour and could only lower his head and chew the apple.


    The father smiled and rubbed his hand on his son''s head.


    "Why don''t you let Xiaomiao learn the basic skills when Xiaosheng takes Xiaomiao to the teacher, and you and Xiaoxuan take her to practice together.


    When her cultivation state is ready, let her practice with her master... What do you think of this?


    She''s not old yet. If she''s older, she''ll be unfamiliar with your brother. "


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of Xiaomiao," Wang Sheng reluctantly smiled, and then slowly relaxed. "I''ll start looking for candidates tomorrow for apprenticeship, depending on what skills Xiaomiao is suitable for.


    Culture classes seem to be self-taught on the Internet now, and I will supervise her to finish high school courses.


    And Dad, maybe the universal skill can break through again in the future. You and Ma Shouyuan are growing up. "


    Wang Sheng''s father leaned on the sofa and said with a smile, "I had the dream of immortality when I was young, but people always grow up slowly.


    In his thirties, in his forties, and in his fifties, he knew the destiny. Dad had passed the age of knowing the destiny and understood a lot of truth. Moreover, some concepts were deep-rooted and could not be changed.


    Just as an old Taoist priest said when doing a program on TV, people should live meaningfully in their life. If they just have an empty body and live for hundreds or thousands of years, they will forget what should be forgotten and what should not be forgotten. Their thinking will become chaotic and their character should also change. At that time, they will lose their ID. it''s better to go at ease when it''s time to make room for the latecomers.


    Monks can pursue their own way and the way in the universe, so they can survive a long time; but ordinary people can''t, and we know nothing about the way.


    Now there are more than 100 years for your mother and me to enjoy life, isn''t it enough?


    that''s enough.


    I know you''ve always wanted to find a way to prolong your life for me and your mother. It''s not necessary. We don''t have much pursuit.


    It''s very tiring to make life valuable. It''s almost enough. "


    Wang Sheng stared at his father carefully and kept looking at the veteran cadre with goose bumps all over his body.


    "Dad, are you okay?"


    "I''m sharing my philosophy of life with you!" Wang Sheng''s father couldn''t help holding his forehead in one hand. "Isn''t it too much? But you can understand."


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "Dad, why don''t you try to practice the Buddha Dharma? You may become a Buddha with your great ideological consciousness."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It works!"


    His father stared at him, folded his hands and worshipped everywhere. Then he smiled, "this is my perception of life, not next to practice."


    "Hey, Xiao Sheng, what''s the matter with Xiao Xuan?" Wang Sheng''s father lowered his voice again. "Your mother and I are a little worried now. What are you waiting for? Are you afraid of affecting your practice? I didn''t hear that the combination of yin and Yang is good for your cultivation?"


    Wang Sheng immediately hesitated and didn''t know what to say.


    Wang Sheng''s father said positively, "although I have a long life with your mother, we still have the heart to hold grandchildren. I''m sorry to tell you before. You have to work harder!"


    "Dad, what was the process of falling in love between you and mom?"


    "What else can we do? When we talk, get on, get in bed and get married, isn''t this a very natural process?"


    Wang Sheng was puzzled, "is there any specific method between the second step and the third step?"


    "You shouldn''t... Yes, you went up the mountain to learn Taoism when you were seventeen!"


    Wang Sheng''s father suddenly realized something and stared at his son strangely.


    Then, the old father bowed his head and took out a smartphone that had been phased out a few years ago in his pajama pocket.


    "In the middle of the third page, the blue Icon mobile browser, private favorites, and the password is six six. The things inside are of great benefit to you."


    In his speech, his father patted Wang Sheng on the shoulder. It was obvious that he had misunderstood something and taught him earnestly: "come on, you can tell Dad what you don''t understand. We don''t have to be bored."


    Then he left with his head held high and his back and hands held high, leaving a Taoist priest in a mess

 Chapter 326

    Put away the "family heirloom mobile phone" given by the old man. Just after reading the favorite content for a while, Taoist Wang can only rub his forehead.


    Sure enough, as he thought, it was full of... Well, it was a little too hot compared with the newly enlightened.


    How could he not understand this?


    Although I am still a pure Yang in this life, I have experienced many battles in my last life. Although I dare not say that I have experienced hundreds of battles, I have also been in charge. How can I not understand this.


    The problem is that elder martial sister doesn''t understand


    And he is not thick skinned enough to coax such a simple senior sister to do bad things!


    With the power of pure Yang becoming more and more mellow, Wang Sheng often has some beautiful thoughts about men and women.


    Although "pure Yang immortal formula" has tried its best to avoid the situation of "solitary Yang", it will still inevitably have a lost influence.


    Before, Shifu also mentioned Wang Sheng a little. After entering Yuanying territory, breaking the body will not hinder the practice.


    Do you want to wait for elder martial sister Yuanying? It shouldn''t be necessary. Elder martial sister practices the way of balance.


    Sneaking up to her bedroom door, she opened the door and looked inside. Elder martial sister is sitting on the big bed and practicing with her eyes closed.


    Just seeing her, Wang Sheng felt a sense of satisfaction at the bottom of his heart, and those beautiful ideas quickly ebbed.


    The bottom of my heart sighed and lay aside silently.


    Wait slowly. I''m not without male charm. Over time, I can always achieve good results with elder martial sister.


    Close your eyes and relax. Wang Sheng yawned and raised his hand. The sword box standing in the corner floated silently and was put on his head by Wang Sheng.


    Listening to the faint breathing sound of elder martial sister, I''m afraid that my realization will make elder martial sister feel, and I don''t dare to stare at it all the time.


    After so many years of practice, there are not many days of practice without meditation. Wang Sheng pillowed his left arm and silently stared at the ceiling. He thought about some difficulties in practice and began to think about his little sister''s future practice.


    It''s hard to find a good teacher. We have to find a gentle master who can positively affect Xiaomiao''s character.


    My father wants me to take Xiaomiao with him. My brother and sister should cultivate more feelings and support each other on the long road of cultivation in the future. This is a good intention of being parents. How can Wang Sheng not agree?


    I am my sister and my elder brother is like a father. I also have a responsibility


    The spirit consciousness suddenly noticed that there was a soft footsteps outside the door. A couple sneaked in front of the door and stopped for a while.


    Two minutes later, the couple crept away and returned to the master bedroom.


    Although separated by two doors, how can you hide the voice of your parents from Wang Sheng?


    "Hey, why is there no movement? Husband, haven''t you all handed over your cell phones that you have treasured for many years? "


    "Well, it needs atmosphere and opportunities. Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    "Will monasticism reduce this demand?"


    "I don''t think so... My wife, go to bed first and talk about it tomorrow. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. What are we doing with so much heart?"


    Wang Sheng smiled, turned over and faced the settled senior sister with a bit of safety in his eyes.


    Fingers slid over the outline of her face and engraved her name and shadow at the bottom of her heart; Then he unconsciously stretched his hand forward slowly and touched her cheek unconsciously.


    "Huh?"


    Mu wanxuan''s long eyelashes shook and slowly opened her eyes. It seemed that there were two more stars in the room.


    Feeling the familiar palm caressing her face, she slightly tilted her head and pillowed his palm.


    Wang Sheng woke up


    "Er, it''s bothering you, elder martial sister."


    "Well," Mu wanxuan gently shook her head, raised her small hand, pressed the big hand to retreat, and the soft little face rubbed gently in his palm.


    There were a few ripples in Wang Sheng''s heart, but he was soon attracted by her eyes.


    Like a lonely soul wandering in the boundless starry sky, he found a clear Fairy Lake, which can hold his body and concentrate.


    Somehow, there was some sleepiness at the bottom of my heart.


    But how could Taoist priest Wang allow himself to miss such an opportunity?


    The left hand stayed on her cheek, and the right hand took the elder martial sister''s little hand. There was no need to use force. As soon as Wang Sheng wanted to hold her, the jade man lay on his side slowly.


    They have never been so close face to face. The curves of their bodies are consistent. Although they have not been completely touched, they are only a few centimeters away.


    In the dark room, she nervously folded her hands on her chest, and her white and crystal skin seemed to be a slight pink.


    Wang Sheng pointed out two groups of mana with his fingers, which added some soft light to the room.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    He called softly, and all he got was the response of her weak mosquito voice.


    Although Wang Sheng had the idea of "nothing else" in his heart at this time, he still wanted to make substantive progress in his relationship with elder martial sister and become more intimate, so he slowly bowed his head


    The elder martial sister bit her lower lip gently and just waited with her eyes closed.


    In the next bedroom, the two girls closed their eyes and pulled each other''s small hands, all with a nervous expression¡ª¡ª Xi Lian is sharing the picture captured by her spiritual consciousness. Xiaomiao also sees this scene.


    Closer... Closer


    Xi Lian is about to grin, and Xiao Miao is blushing. This kind of picture is not suitable for children. Although it often appears on TV, when I think it''s my brother and sister-in-law.


    Thief stimulation!


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum suddenly appeared. Although the volume was small, it fell heavily in the hearts of the four people like a big drum.


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan subconsciously jumped up and stood by the bed, staring at the source of the voice;


    Xi Lian patted her forehead in frustration and rolled about on the small bed.


    Almost!


    Yao Yun''s voice rang out in the hearts of several people: "it''s not right to give such a big gift before going to church to get married.


    If you two agree, you can invite relatives, friends and teachers as witnesses. Even if everything is simple, you need to worship heaven and earth.


    Otherwise, if you have such a bad name and a bad word, I''m afraid you will be pointed out that you two have bad conduct. "


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help holding his forehead with one hand. How could he forget that Yao Yun had been watching!


    "My highness, what''s the age now," replied Wang Shengyi in a solemn voice, "don''t pay attention to this now!"


    "If you are rude, the order will not stand. What does this have to do with the age?" Yao Yun hummed softly, "Hua Qing is my fairy in heaven. There are names and surnames on the fairy book. You have no marriage letter, no dowry, and no participation in heaven and earth..."


    "Wan Xuan," the elder martial sister suddenly opened her mouth and repeated calmly, "Wan Xuan."


    "Although the elder martial sister is the reincarnation of Huaqing fairy, she is already my elder martial sister and no longer anyone else," Wang Sheng said word by word, looking at the sword box.


    Then he bowed his head and sighed. He couldn''t explain this to Yao Yun fairy.


    There is nothing wrong with this, but Yao Yun, from a traditional point of view, blames them for being too close before marriage.


    Looking at each other with elder martial sister, they suddenly laughed, which did not affect their mentality.


    Mu wanxuan then reacted. Her face was full of blushes. She sat back on the bed with her eyes closed and practiced.


    Er, elder martial sister is shy and has a different taste.


    Taoist Wang could only sigh in the bottom of his heart: "my highness, it''s not easy for me to wait for this opportunity. I''m sincere to my senior sister and will never give up."


    "Anyway, it''s not polite... I don''t care if you are."


    The sword box floated up by itself and stood in the corner. It seemed to be angry.


    Wang Sheng looked at the elder martial sister and the sword box in the corner. Finally, he had to look up and sigh. He lay back on the bed and pretended to sleep with his eyes closed.


    Atmosphere, slightly embarrassed.


    Elder martial sister Su Xinqingning soon settled down again; Taoist Wang dared not disturb this time. After all, there was a "third person" watching in the room.


    "Yao Yun, you have been practicing for so many years..."


    "No."


    Wang Sheng immediately showed an understanding expression and smiled at the bottom of his heart, "are the rules of heaven so strict?"


    "Naturally, if heaven''s rules are not strict and the celestial immortals cannot be restrained, how can we govern the three realms?" Yao Yun snorted, "I know you''re complaining about me. I just can''t help it... If you continue, I''ll just close my external spiritual awareness."


    "There''s no atmosphere!"


    Taoist Wang''s eyes were full of bitterness.


    "Well, if you really mean it to Hua Qing, why don''t you invite your master back tomorrow to witness with your parents and get married like this?" Yao Yun asked back.


    "This... Is too sudden," Wang Sheng blinked and thought for a while. "Nowadays people should think that marriage is more important than fame. They always think that marriage is a big thing."


    Yao Yun immediately remained silent. Then he just left a sentence, "I don''t care about it," and let Wang Sheng call from the bottom of his heart and no longer answer.


    In the next room, the girl like Xi Lian was beating her chest and feet in the quilt. Her little hands quickly made a simple sound insulation array.


    Then, Xi Lian got up on the bed and waved her teeth and claws at the wall in the direction of Wang Sheng''s bedroom.


    "Xiaoxuanxuan is almost successful! Kill Cheng Yaojin halfway! Ah ah! I can''t stand it. I''m going to seal this sword!"


    One side of Xiaomiao just blinked, "sword? What sword? Is it okay to talk now?"


    "That sword..."


    Xi Lian thought of the origin of the sword spirit in the Wuling sword. She was dejected. She opened her hands and lay down on the quilt. "The sword came from a big man. There lived a big man. Just now, it was the big man who disturbed xiaoxuanxuan."


    Xiaomiao said, "I think that sword is right. Brother, they haven''t married yet."


    "Bah, now there are many people who give birth to babies without getting married!"


    "However, we can''t think that this phenomenon is reasonable because it happens too often," Xiaomiao whispered back.


    Xi Lian blinked and thought it was good.


    The tip of Xi Lian''s tongue slipped gently on her lips, "it seems that Ben Banxian is going to give play to his racial talent."


    Xiaomiao wondered, "what kind of racial talent?"


    Xi Lian smiled and her eyes were like silk, "little miaomi, I''m a fox demon who has practiced for thousands of years. Didn''t anyone tell you this?"


    Wang Xiaomiao immediately shook his head. "I don''t believe it. Don''t scare me, elder sister."


    "Hum, look!"


    Peng!


    A stream of white smoke blew up, and a little snow-white fox appeared on the bed, spitting out people with a rather air, "how about it?"


    Wang Xiaomiao was stunned, and then his eyes were full of light. He rushed up directly as if he had been prepared; Xi Lian found that she had been fooled by the little girl and quickly recovered herself. They were fighting in bed.


    In the next room, the settled elder martial sister has been concentrating on practice again, and Taoist Wang unconsciously slept with her.


    On the contrary, in the sword box in the corner, the immortal sword that no one can see occasionally flashes light, as if this sword is tossing and turning.

 Chapter 327

    Wang Sheng stayed at home for more than two months.


    He doesn''t need to practice at this stage, but elder martial sister can''t delay too long in the secular world.


    After being persuaded by Wang Sheng to accompany his younger martial brother for a week, mu wanxuan went back to the mountain villa to practice with elder sister Xi Lian.


    During this time at home, Wang Sheng accompanied his father to go fishing and mountain climbing, and accompanied his mother to buy vegetables and cook; As long as they find a chance, a family of four will go out to hold family activities.


    Eat, sing, go out to sea, go to a nearby scenic spot for a day, or find a good restaurant to rinse hot pot


    Wang Xiaomiao also began her day study and said goodbye to her classmates and friends.


    When Wang Sheng leaves this time, she will also go to practice with her brother; During this time, in addition to classes, Wang Xiaomiao also recited some widely circulated Taoist Scriptures to understand the things of cultivation and prepare for worship.


    The happy gathering time is always short. Wang Sheng vaguely feels that he can no longer suppress the realm, and the pure Yang immortal formula has touched the top in the Tianfu realm.


    It''s time to get ready to break the Dan knot.


    If this step can be taken smoothly, Wang Sheng can become the first person with the highest cultivation among the three generations of the old, middle-aged and young, and realize the "curve overtaking" of the old Heavenly Master.


    The help given to him by the Earth Spirit immortal spring is a unique blessing in the world and on the earth. It is not against common sense to enter the country like this.


    However, Wang Sheng has been keeping a low profile for a long time. Except that the ranking of tianbang has changed once and officially entered the top 10, he has been in a state of "disappearing".


    People are forgetful creatures, especially in today''s explosion of network information, it is not easy to want something to continue to be concerned by the public.


    But Wang Sheng did it this time


    The news of the two natural disasters is still mentioned over and over. It is estimated that for most people, this is a big event that will not be forgotten in their life.


    It has been two months since Taoist Wang left the customs. These two natural disasters are still talked about on this blue planet.


    Wang Daochang doesn''t like the nicknames related to thunder and Tianjie. He is a sword repairman and has nothing to do with thunder all day


    It is ironic to think that Wang Sheng''s simulated robbery, which is regarded as a chicken rib "skill", has become an important part of Dahua''s foreign deterrence at the present stage.


    In the past two months, the foreign forces around us who were ready to move have been completely quiet;


    Wang Sheng also received several reminders from the investigation team that many foreign forces were inquiring about Wang Sheng''s whereabouts and asked Wang Sheng to pay attention to disguise when he went out.


    Although Dahua has the ability to protect the Wangsheng family, it is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. There is no big mistake in being careful.


    The rice Empire, the second power that suffered heavy losses this time, has kept a low profile for the past two months. The industries of the garrington group around the world have been frozen, and the organization has turned from the open to the dark.


    In fact, this threat is greater.


    According to the information provided by the investigation team, the remaining 12 blood magic knives can be found, and where these blood magic knives are found, they are often accompanied by a series of bloodshed.


    It is reported that all over the world are studying "anti mine combat clothing", which is the current pressure on foreign forces by Wang Sheng.


    Of course, the biggest pressure is actually the garrington group, which is targeted by UOC.


    In the recent month, the frequency of blood melting magic knife has become higher and higher. Even gallington did not hesitate to launch a local war in order to speed up the process of refining the knife


    If you don''t destroy these twelve knives, you may really cause endless trouble in the future.


    But fortunately, the blood melting magic knife is not so easy to refine successfully. If you just suck the blood and soul of ordinary people, it takes a long time to accumulate, which gives Wang Sheng enough preparation time.


    Now the investigation team is more worried that when Wang Sheng starts "magic blade hunting", the garrington group will immediately hide the magic knife.


    The earth is so big that looking for a few knives is really like looking for a needle in a haystack


    Therefore, the current intelligence work needs to be strengthened. It is best to lock the "whereabouts" of each knife so that they have nowhere to hide, and wait for Wang Sheng to destroy them one by one.


    In the past two months, the most serious quarrel was actually in Sakura island.


    The keyboard heroes of Sakura island began to take the route of saving the country by keyboard, spraying their officials, their old royal family, their history and hermit culture


    It''s a super saliva army against the sky and the air!


    However, it doesn''t make any difference.


    In this group of keyboard heroes chanting the slogan "if Rice doesn''t get out of Sakura Island, it will be cut to the stomach." Sakura Island officials reached an understanding with the rice empire. The rice Empire announced that it would withdraw two-thirds of its military forces and retain its protective power over Sakura island.


    Amid this group of keyboard heroes shouting "if the United States does not apologize, it will cut its belly," the official of sakurama Island protested against the United States, accusing Wang Sheng and others of wanton behavior in sakurama Island, causing huge losses and causing widespread panic. However, the United States did not respond.


    Then, this group of keyboard men shouted, "if the hidden village does not publish all the cultivation methods, it will cut its belly"


    Yincun didn''t answer. Keyboard man began to be titled in a large area. Sakurajima didn''t break any news of abdominal suicide from beginning to end


    In short, it is not surprising that the rice Empire has reached a settlement with Sakura island.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Wang Sheng told his parents that he might go to retreat for two days. The warm atmosphere at home suddenly solidified.


    But in addition to encouraging Wang Sheng, parents can''t force Wang Sheng to stay.


    The sky is unlimited for birds to fly at ease, as the ocean is boundless for fish to leap at will.


    Wang Sheng has taken a big step forward from the secular world. Although he has not yet become an immortal, he has seen the hope of becoming an immortal.


    However, as soon as Wang Sheng leaves this time, Wang Xiaomiao will also leave the secular world and start her own path of practice, which makes her parents even more reluctant to give up.


    When Wang Sheng decided to leave home the day after tomorrow, the family of four became busy.


    Wang Xiaomiao''s luggage was sent to the villa one after another. When he really wanted to leave, both brother and sister were empty handed and light cars.


    As for the candidates for Xiaomiao''s apprenticeship, Qing Yanzi, who has no holidays, has been helping to find out for the past two months. Previously, he also gave Wang Sheng several goals:


    Wudang Daocheng, Maoshan Daocheng and Sanqing mountain are all the Daocheng of Kun Daocheng and Huashan Daocheng.


    Among these Taoist inheritors, there are cultivation skills suitable for Xiaomiao''s physique, and some Taoist masters with good character can accept disciples.


    I don''t know who leaked the news. It was said that Wang Sheng''s sister wanted to find a good master. All Taoists began to pay attention to this matter.


    Every Taoist priest wants face. It''s impossible to shout about his own Taoist commitment, or take the initiative to say that "Taoist Wang is welcome to bring his sister to try to learn", "learning will not be free of charge"


    But many Taoist priests are really asking about it.


    This seems to be the attribution of a disciple of three generations, but in fact it has a great impact.


    First, Qingyanzi''s master and apprentice are the top three experts in the list. They are a huge energy in themselves. They are more closely linked with the government, and their influence will only increase in the future.


    Second, Wang Sheng is in the limelight, "young" has revealed the pattern of the first person in the monastic world. It is said that Yuan Ying is about to break through. How can his own sister''s qualifications be poor? This itself may be a fairy seedling.


    Third, the three masters and disciples of Qingyanzi have no mountain gate, so they make friends with Wudang Mountain. If they accept the disciple Wang Xiaomiao''s promise, it is possible to win the fame of the three big men from their family


    Finally, the most important one, "who''s the younger sister?" means that Qingyanzi''s teachers and disciples are more optimistic about and value which family Tao Cheng, and this family Tao Cheng naturally has a bright face.


    Wang Shengsi wanted to go, but he also fell into difficulty in choosing.


    Discuss with my parents and younger sister, they know nothing about the inheritance of several families; After discussing with Shifu and elder martial sister, Shifu asked Wang Sheng to make his own decision.


    Now it''s no better than Wang Sheng''s apprenticeship. If he can''t find his master in one house, he can go to another; Now as long as you take Xiaomiao to a mountain gate, you have chosen this one.


    If you go back, you''ll hit someone in the face.


    The time to leave began to count down according to the hours. Wang Sheng was also worried about pacing back and forth. There was no other way. He began to inquire with the Taoist priest he knew.


    Wudang is naturally the first choice, but when talking to Taoist priest Gao Shixing, Taoist priest Gao Shixing said that there was no good kundao here. Instead, he could borrow some cultivation methods to Wang Sheng.


    Taoist priest Gao was as honest as ever. He criticized his younger martial sisters and was ready to give the skill to Wang Xiaomiao


    Wang Sheng quickly thanked and began to contact the other two.


    There is a Liu Yunzhi in Maoshan. If Xiaomiao learns from Maoshan, Liu Yunzhi, as a brother of Wang Sheng, must take more care of him, which can easily affect Xiaomiao''s practice and get along with his fellow martial sisters.


    Huashan... Taoist Wang doesn''t have a good impression. Skip it directly.


    A Taoist priest in Sanqing mountain feels too weak for Wang Sheng. If Xiaomiao is bullied and she''s just gone, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing


    After thinking about it, Wang Sheng decided to take Wang Xiaomiao to find Professor Ma first to see if he could get some suggestions there, and then thoroughly check Xiaomiao''s physique.


    If you can give your sister the best monastic environment, you should try your best to give her the best¡ª¡ª A sense of responsibility from a brother.


    If you really can''t, let Xiaomiao fix the pure Yang immortal formula. Hasn''t elder martial sister been doing it for so many years? Before turning into the way of yin-yang balance, the strength is also super.


    Anyway, if you can''t fix it, you''ll be right.


    However, on the way to the Institute with Wang Sheng and Wang Xiaomiao, Wang Xiaomiao''s "true Heavenly Master" jumped out by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    (PS: ask for guaranteed monthly ticket ~)

 Chapter 328

    "If it''s just a method of practice, I also have several immortal methods that can be used for your little sister''s practice."


    Sitting on the aircraft to pick up their brothers and sisters, Wang Sheng suddenly heard the idea of a sword spirit in the Wuling sword.


    Since that night, Yao Yun has been silent. Taoist Wang thought he and his elder martial sister "violated etiquette and law", which made the big man angry.


    "Yao Yun, do you want to take an apprentice?"


    "Why? I don''t deserve to be your sister''s master. "


    "Yes, how can it not be?"


    Wang Daochang was also filled with joy. "It was just a little unexpected. I didn''t expect you to move such an idea. Naturally, I didn''t have time to be happy."


    Yao Yun sighed and said, "I should also find one or two disciples for myself.


    I don''t know when this body will disappear, but I don''t have to carry any shelf. It''s also good to leave some alms. "


    Wang Sheng didn''t know how to answer.


    Yao Yun, as the spirit of Wuling sword, doesn''t know when he can get away from Wuling sword;


    Let alone, what year, what month and what realm can we achieve in order to restore normality from the spiritual body.


    "Then I went to the villa later. I asked Xiaomiao to officially worship Yaoyun as your teacher. This is also Xiaomiao''s blessing."


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment and then asked, "do you have any rules and regulations when you worship teachers?"


    "You don''t have to do too much. Everything should be simple."


    "Well, OK," Wang Sheng touched his chin. "How many do you want to kowtow? What''s Xiaomiao going to wear? What are you going to do when you worship? What memorial tablets are enshrined? "


    Yao Yun: "..."


    "No, it''s easy," Yao Yun snorted. "Just find one or four secluded places where there is no one and ask me to show up and let her kowtow."


    Wang Sheng grinned, but his heart was depressed.


    It''s not time for the princess to suddenly jump out and accuse him of disobedience with his elder martial sister!


    Since that night, elder martial sister held hands with herself less times!


    Well, think about business first.


    It''s a good thing to have Yao Yun as Wang Xiaomiao''s master; Wang Sheng immediately called Shifu, so that Shifu didn''t have to bother to help Xiaomiao, and secretly told Shifu that Yaoyun wanted to accept an apprentice.


    Qing Yanzi is also very pleased that Wang Xiaomiao had such a chance. It can only be said that she had a good life and was born in Lao Wang''s house.


    Although the master''s candidate has been decided, he still has to go to the monastic Research Institute. After all, he has made an appointment with Professor Ma Zibin to have a chat and drink tea.


    They are going to a branch, more than 2000 kilometers away from Wang Sheng''s house and only a few hundred kilometers away from the villa under Wang Sheng''s name.


    Ma Zibin often develops some strange things. If the laboratory falls in the headquarters of the Research Institute, it is a big threat to many confidential archives of the headquarters


    After two hours on the road, when the aircraft slowly fell, there were a group of white coats waiting below, and there was a projection banner pulled out by UAVs in the air.


    "Warmly welcome Taoist Wang Fei Yu!"


    Wang Sheng can feel that his attention and treatment are soaring, which can be regarded as the welfare given by heaven.


    Ma Zibin, who was already the main person in charge of the branch, stood there with many white haired old people. After the aircraft landed, they took the initiative to welcome it.


    Wearing a sweatshirt, Wang Xiaomiao followed behind her brother without stage fright. She looked at her brother with great interest and exchanged polite greetings with these old people.


    "Professor Ma, your hair?"


    Wang Sheng pointed to Ma Zibin''s short black hair and said with a smile, "congratulations."


    "Hey, Congratulations," Ma Zibin pulled his hair on his head and directly pulled up his hair and hair cover, revealing that there was only the last circle of hair left.


    The sea level in the Mediterranean has risen significantly and flooded a large coastline.


    Ma Zibin looked up and smiled, "hahaha, this is not the last dignity. I''ll put on a hood... Is this your sister?"


    "Xiaomiao, call someone."


    "Hello, Grandpa Ma," Wang Xiaomiao shouted skillfully. She was hesitating whether to salute the young pioneers.


    Wang Sheng hurriedly pulled down his sister, "just shout uncle. Professor Ma is younger than our father."


    "Eh?" Wang Xiaomiao blinked and calmly shouted uncle ma. Several old people behind Ma Zibin immediately laughed.


    Perhaps because it takes too much mental effort to do research, Ma Zibin now looks a little haggard and has a lot of wrinkles on his face.


    "Don''t care about these details," Ma Zibin waved. "Walk, get in the car and talk.


    Now, your status is not what it used to be. When you come here, we have received a notice from the general hospital to give you the highest treatment and the highest monk authority.


    Gee, when you came here, I still secretly took you to the laboratory... "


    "Speaking of this," Wang Sheng said with a smile, "I still want to thank uncle Ma for your help."


    "Eh? How can I save you?" Ma Zibin asked in wonder. Wang Sheng smiled but didn''t speak. Then Ma Zibin seemed to think of something and looked down at Wang Sheng''s cross department.


    Wang Xiaomiao noticed the details of the eyes and looked at the couple curiously.


    The outside of the research institute is still so ugly, but after entering the main cave, a sense of science and technology comes to my face. The stone walls on both sides and overhead are silver white, with slowly sliding blocks on them. These are multi-functional modules such as defense, monitoring and ventilation.


    I don''t feel stuffy inside. My vitality is clearer than outside.


    Not far from the entrance, there is a three car suspended train waiting on the track.


    After getting on the bus, the party listened to melodious music and drank tea automatically, and began to move steadily underground.


    Ma Zibin and Wang Sheng sat in the back carriage. The big men in front just came out for a walk. Most of them were silent.


    "Fei Yu, you''re here to check Xiaomiao''s physique?" Professor Ma asked.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "well, Xiaomiao wants to practice and find her the most suitable skill."


    "Hey, hey, which family do you want Xiaomiao to worship?"


    Ma Zibin looked at Wang Xiaomiao, who was running east and West behind him, and said in a low voice, "the research institute has a backup of ancient books and records. The combat readiness group is just ready to hold a monastic training class for the families of the combat readiness group, so Xiaomiao can go directly to that training class."


    Wang Sheng smiled, shook his head and refused. "I''ll help Xiaomiao lay the foundation first. Our brother and sister haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. How can we take time to cultivate brother and sister feelings."


    Wang Xiaomiao laughed in the back, ran over and pressed Wang Sheng''s shoulder, gently rubbed his small hand, "brother, what do you think of strength? Can you add one to the intimacy index?"


    "Minus one is powerless."


    Wang Xiaomiao acted ruthlessly. Taoist Wang held his forehead with one hand, while Ma Zibin smiled.


    Ma Zibin sighed, "I really envy your parents and children!


    By the way, I can''t let you come in vain this time. Go and check Xiaomiao first. This will come out quickly in a few minutes. Then I''ll take you two to have a look... Some good things. "


    Wang Sheng nodded and agreed. Wang Xiaomiao was also a little interested; On the way to, Wang Sheng once told his sister that the treasure given by Professor Ma Zibin had helped Wang Sheng a lot.


    After more than ten minutes of silent driving, the train passed a bustling "underground campus" and reached the deepest area where all kinds of laboratories gathered.


    Mazibin took their brother and sister to say goodbye to other research leaders, and the three went straight to a peripheral laboratory.


    More than a dozen young people were waiting in the laboratory. When they saw Ma Zibin bringing people, they all got up to say hello; Two other girls couldn''t help taking some photos of Taoist Wang.


    These should be some students and the like, and they are also the backbone of the monastic Institute in the future.


    Soon, Xiaomiao was arranged to lie in a bed, pumped a few milliliters of blood, let an aperture scan her, and took a small pill.


    Other inspection items are nothing, that is, the last pill, Xiaomiao soon began to feel


    "Brother," Wang Xiaomiao ran over and whispered in Wang Sheng''s ear, "I want to pay tribute."


    On one side, Ma Zibin has greeted a young girl with a smile, "Xiao Huang, come and lead Xiao Miao to the toilet. It''s a little difficult to find the toilet here."


    Then, I saw Wang Xiaomiao running wildly with the young lady


    Wang Xiaomiao hasn''t come back yet. A form has fallen into Wang Sheng''s hands.


    Ma Zibin said, "it''s not bad. Xiaomiao''s qualification is that he has two short boards."


    Wang Sheng took the form and looked at it carefully. There were 16 options on it, all of which were body data related to practice.


    The full score is 100, and Wang Xiaomiao''s total score is 75.


    Among these options, the "non attribute vitality closeness" can reach 90 points, but among the "attribute vitality closeness", only "gold, fire and earth" can reach the pass line, and the "water" and "wood" are 20-30 points.


    "When choosing the skill method, we should still refer to this," Ma Zibin reminded, and Wang Sheng nodded quite seriously.


    "Can I put this form away?"


    "Of course," Ma Zibin joked, "I''ll hand in the expenses later, and the inspection report will be at your disposal."


    "No problem!"


    Wang Sheng received the report into the latest version of the crane treasure bag with a smile. Ma Zibin frowned at the purse hanging on Wang Sheng''s waist.


    The professor muttered: "do you enjoy this treatment now? The spokesman of the great natural disaster, the Great China national protection beast, cough, the national protection sword, I''ll get you a purse to carry?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Wang Sheng looked down at the crane treasure bag. Now this version of the treasure bag has an internal space of two cubic meters. In addition to the sword box that Wang Sheng must carry, most of his belongings can be stuffed inside.


    "Don''t you lose your share to the country?" Ma Zibin shook his head and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to get a decent storage magic weapon, including trigger, pendant, ring, belt, earrings and gold hoops. You can choose all kinds of styles. The storage space starts from five aspects, which is stable and durable, and can bind your soul."


    "What the hell is the Golden hoop?"


    "The props of the old journey to the West TV series are the same. Are you interested in trying them on?" Ma Zibin said with a smile, "it''s just the heroism complex of some researchers."


    Wang Sheng immediately shook his head. I can''t imagine constantly touching the pictures of all kinds of things on his head


    As soon as I got out of the lab, I saw the young girl running with Wang Xiaomiao passing by in a hurry.


    Wang Sheng hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s all right. I''ll find a clothes change for the little sister."


    Ma Zibin whispered a few words. Wang Sheng immediately looked at the place where Wang Xiaomiao was staying.


    Make such a big embarrassment. Will you leave a psychological shadow on your sister? This is an issue that must be considered.


    Ma Zibin thought of something and shouted, "go directly to the warehouse and give Xiaomiao a set of 366 combat suit. I said I asked him to take it and give it to Taoist Wang Fei."


    "Oh! Good teacher!"


    The young girl promised from a distance.


    "What treasure is that?"


    Ma Zibin pulled the Liuxian robe on Wang Sheng and said with a smile: "upgraded version."


    Wang Sheng coughed, "Uncle Ma, you see my stomach is a little uncomfortable, alas, hiss..."


    "You," Ma Zibin cried and laughed, "I''ve prepared for you, and your elder martial sister''s share!"


    Taoist Wang instantly recovered his calm appearance, as if nothing had happened just now.

 Chapter 329

    Speaking of the storage magic weapon, there is a real storage treasure in the deepest part of Wang Sheng''s ugly crane treasure bag.


    It is a heavenly family. The royal highness of Princess Yao Yun is temporarily stored here. Although Yao Yun feels that he may only be a sword spirit later, Wang Sheng can use the ring himself.


    But Taoist Wang didn''t take advantage of this and sealed the ring intact.


    The storage magic weapon is large or small. It''s enough. He doesn''t have thousands of skirts, long clothes and embroidered shoes to store.


    Whenever he thinks of the "grand scene" he saw in Yao Yun''s ring, Taoist Wang feels that today''s monastic world is still a few civilized times away from the real "great world of cultivating immortals"


    When he arrived at Ma Zibin''s personal laboratory, Ma Zibin put aside the big gift package prepared for Wang Sheng.


    The so-called upgraded version of Liuxian robe is actually not a Taoist robe, but two "tights". The cloth is cool and soft. According to Professor Ma Zibin, this dress can effectively resist the bombardment of spells, increase the absorption speed of vitality and effectively reduce the impact of kinetic energy.


    Put on the cloud robe outside, you can achieve the cumulative effect of double protection, which is quite good.


    With these two clothes and the Taoist body made by Tianjie quenching body, Taoist Wang now


    A piece of meat.


    This kind of combat clothes is not only Wang Sheng''s, but also specially prepared for the elder martial sister. Obviously, the official has tacitly accepted the indivisibility of Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan.


    "... although the material used in this dress is one grade lower than Liuxian robe, due to the improvement of technology, it can play the same protective effect as Liuxian robe in the face of various environments."


    Wang Sheng asked, "does this dress have a name?"


    "Um... Battle fairy clothes!"


    Wang Sheng suddenly hung several black lines on his forehead. The temporary name was really open.


    After the two clothes, there are some "small pieces", most of which are used by women. Wooden hairpins, hair bands, earrings and pendants are all magic weapons and treasures of good quality.


    There are several layers that can be regarded as magic weapons.


    Nowadays, the lack of the cultivation world in refining utensils depends largely on the research institute to make up for it.


    Wang Sheng received 16 treasures. Apart from the two most valuable "battle fairy clothes", the one that most satisfied Wang Sheng was the "scabbard" he had made this premise.


    This is a scabbard specially made by the Institute of monasticism for the new Wuling sword. It is very heavy and exudes a faint coolness throughout.


    When introducing this scabbard, Ma Zibin sighed first, "the cost of this scabbard can give a platoon equipped with the latest light front series. There is a requirement. Guess what it is?


    Don''t look at the budget, let''s come up with the best materials


    Young man, you are very valued by the top. "


    Listening to Ma Zibin''s old-fashioned ridicule, Wang Sheng couldn''t laugh.


    It seems that Yao Yun fairy now has no spirit sword spirit. The senior management has already known it, but for some consideration, they didn''t ask him about it.


    The strength is strong, the treatment is good.


    Taoist Wang took down the sword box, took out the Wuling sword and slowly pushed it into the scabbard.


    You can hear the gentle friction sound, and you can also feel the touch of the blade being gently squeezed by the scabbard.


    "They have a heart. They have used so many bright moon spirit jade," Yao Yun said in a lazy voice in Wang Sheng''s heart. "It''s much more comfortable here than that sword box, huh..."


    Ma Zibin smiled and asked, "how about this feeling?"


    "Satisfied, quite satisfied," Wang Sheng nodded, brushed his palm over the scabbard, and smiled more at the corners of his mouth.


    On one side, two girls with ponytails ran over and handed a password box to Ma Zibin. They secretly looked at Wang Sheng and quickly bowed their heads and left.


    "Come on, pick three," Ma Zibin opened the password box. It looks like a jewelry box. It''s full of jewels. "The storage magic weapon is the most commonly used thing. Choose one for your senior sister and prepare one for your sister."


    Wang Sheng whispered, "Uncle Ma, do you have such high authority?"


    "Of course... No," Ma Zibin said with a smile, "but even if you take away a copy of the latest research results here today, it won''t blame you. Take it at ease!"


    OK, these should be inspired by the above. It can be regarded as a reward for Wang Sheng''s two previous natural disasters. Taoist Wang accepted them impolitely.


    He chose a storage jade bracelet for his elder martial sister. Wang Sheng thought carefully and chose a storage jade pendant for himself.


    In this way, when you take something from the storage magic weapon, you can just cover it with clothes.


    Think about the first generation of crane bags that were tens of centimeters long, wide and high, and look at these exquisite appearance and "memory" are seven or eight cubic meters of storage magic weapons. Wang Daochang was filled with emotion.


    Nowadays, the monastic academy is becoming more and more arrogant


    These things are there, waiting for Wang Xiaomiao to come and choose another one; Wang Sheng talked with Professor Ma about the changes in the monastic world in Dahua today.


    As one of the promoters of these changes, Ma Zibin opened a new perspective for Wang Sheng.


    "In fact, the biggest change now is not the spiritual world, but the secular world," Ma Zibin smiled. "After our vitality is restored, we are committed to turning our vitality into public welfare.


    What I have to mention here is that the Tianting Tao inheritance, that is, the richness and superiority of Taoism in the cultivation method, which can not be compared with other countries.


    Another is the superiority of our system, which can concentrate our forces and social resources, and then feed back these social resources to every citizen, which is unmatched by other countries controlled by capital.


    For example, we have completed three-stage research on the universal function method. As long as it is gradually popularized, the average life expectancy of the people can reach 150 years. This is not life expectancy, but life expectancy.


    Some people whose physique is more compatible with their vitality can live to 200 or more than 200 years old. This is the most tangible benefit to everyone. "


    Wang Sheng asked, "I''ve been thinking about whether the increase in life expectancy will have some demographic impact?"


    "Don''t worry, there will be no population explosion. There will be macro-control, and the life expectancy and retirement age can also be increased."


    Ma Zibin said with a smile: "the emergence of vitality has ushered in changes in agriculture. It is not a problem to feed these people.


    That is, the current education system should be reformed. In the future, we should correctly guide some people over the age of 80 or 90 who are tired of their jobs, so that they can acquire new skills and turn to other jobs.


    These are interesting topics in the future. Many people are studying them, but we are sure to solve these problems. "


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly. All he could think of was that so many official think tanks and so many big men must have been well considered for a long time.


    He talked with Professor Ma for a while. Although these conversations had nothing to do with cultivation, they could give Wang Sheng a lot of inspiration.


    All dharmas belong to Tao, and all Tao belong to the same family, which is probably the truth.


    With the rise of the discussion, the door of the laboratory was quietly pushed open. Wang Xiaomiao came in with her face covered, silently hid behind Wang Sheng and hit her brother''s back with her forehead.


    At this time, she was wearing a silver tight combat suit, and she was just a girl


    The curve is not clear.


    "Just now?" Taoist Wang asked with concern.


    "Don''t talk!" Xiaomiao puffed his mouth, "say the explosion in place!"


    Wang Sheng and Ma Zibin almost laughed.


    "Come and pick up a storage magic weapon first," Wang Sheng decisively opened the topic. The glittering ''jewelry box'' on one side also temporarily diverted Wang Xiaomiao''s attention from the past.


    "Don''t you use a small pocket to store things?" Wang Xiaomiao said in surprise. "I think it''s said on the Internet. Have you developed such a big magic weapon for storing things now?"


    Wang Sheng and Ma Zibin suddenly showed a kind smile.


    Maybe girls of this age have some yearning for ear piercing; Wang Xiaomiao chose an eardrop and took it in her hand and played happily.


    Wang Sheng said, "remember to put this away."


    "Well, don''t worry, brother! I know how expensive it is!"


    He raised his hand and touched his sister''s skull. Wang Sheng pointed to the pile of magic tools and small objects, "see what you like."


    "I don''t want it. I can''t use it for the time being," said Wang Xiaomiao, shaking her head wisely and smiling with earrings. "Practice depends on your own efforts, not the help of these foreign things."


    "This ideological consciousness," Professor Ma Zibin raised his thumb, "worthy of being the sister of the spokesman of the natural disaster."


    "That''s!" Wang Xiaomiao smiled and narrowed her eyes. "In the future, you can''t lose too much face for my brother. Just lose some occasionally."


    Wang Sheng raised his hand and knocked on his sister''s forehead, expressing his departure to Ma Zibin.


    "Don''t have a meal here?" Ma Zibin said with a smile. "Our canteen has recently developed a kind of ''fried shrimp with Qingxin pill'', which tastes very good. Stay and try it before you go."


    Wang Xiaomiao muttered weakly, "how can this name sound like dark cuisine."


    "No," Wang Sheng shook his head and refused, "I may break through at any time. I want to go back and prepare early."


    "Are you going to the lake next?"


    "Well," Wang Sheng answered, "then I''ll go there and shut up. Now it''s stable outside. When I break through, I''ll find the trouble of those blood melting magic knives."


    Ma Zibin looked positive. "Well, if you need equipment support, or what kind of weapons and equipment you want, tell me in advance. I''ll give you my best to build it and try to meet all your needs."


    "In fact, it''s enough," Wang Sheng patted the Wuling sword and carried the scabbard on his back. His back was much fresher than when he was carrying the sword box.


    Wang Xiaomiao also walked around her brother twice. She was surprised for a while and said, "can I wear a robe in the future?"


    "Of course," Ma Zibin said with a smile, "but girls look better in skirts."


    "I still like this kind of Taoist robe," Wang Xiaomiao thought, and his mouth burst out again. "It seems more professional."


    Ma Zibin and Wang Sheng burst into laughter.


    Put away the big gift bag given by Professor Ma. Wang Sheng also took the opportunity to change his storage magic weapon and wear the pendant.


    Master Xiaomiao''s choice has been decided, and the treasure has been taken here. Then, naturally, he will go back to seclusion.


    Originally, Wang Sheng thought he wouldn''t have any trouble on his way back, but when he and Wang Xiaomiao said goodbye to Ma Zibin and went to the apron to find his special plane, the back of a suit stood in front of the Harrier Eagle aircraft, which seemed to have been waiting for a long time.

 Chapter 330

    "Hello, Taoist Wang. I''m Qin Yishen, leader of the special affairs team. Nice to meet you for the first time!"


    In front of Wang Sheng''s boarding desk was a gray haired middle-aged man. He was burly, but his face was somewhat elegant, like a soldier in the direction of strategy.


    The man reached forward enthusiastically. Wang Sheng shook hands with him quietly, and then waited for him to continue to speak.


    The special task force is now at the same level as the investigation team. It is mainly responsible for the prevention of friars'' crimes and manages the police repair department. It can be regarded as adding an auxiliary department to the triangular system of "investigation team, combat readiness team and Research Institute".


    The head of the special task force is equivalent to the position of Shiniang 13 years ago, although Shiniang is now the boss of this person.


    Seeing that Wang Sheng didn''t speak, Qin Yi deeply stroked his glasses and said with a smile, "I just came here on business this time. I heard that Taoist priest Wang also came here. I waited here for a while and wanted to make friends with heroes like Taoist priest Wang."


    Without hitting the smiling face, Wang Sheng also showed a faint smile, "group leader Qin has a heart."


    "Taoist priest Wang is now the top of our cultivation in Dahua. My duty is to have a good relationship with Taoist priest Wang, which is to work hard."


    Qin Yishen said with a smile. He took a paper business card in his coat pocket and handed it to Wang Sheng. "The functions of our special affairs team and the investigation team complement each other. However, if Taoist Wang has any needs, he can come to me. We all contribute to the prosperity and strength of Dahua."


    Wang Sheng took the business card.


    From this card, we can see that the man''s mind is very delicate.


    Nowadays, various scientific and technological means emerge in endlessly. A small paper business card makes people don''t have to worry about whether there will be any means of tracking and positioning on it.


    But preconceived, Wang Sheng didn''t like this special task force much.


    Before holding the first tea table meeting, listening to Mou Yue Tucao many make complaints about the special team, and feel that the special team has some competition relationship with the investigation team.


    In fact, this competition is a good thing for the monastic world, which is conducive to the two departments to better deal with the friction between the monastic world and the secular world.


    "Team leader Qin," Wang Sheng said politely, "if we have a chance, we can find a place to chat and joke, but now I have something important to do. Don''t blame me."


    "I''m abrupt. Please, two please," Qin Yishen turned around and made an invitation gesture and said, "I''ve asked someone to clean it again. Taoist Wang can contact me directly if you need anything."


    "Thank you very much," Wang Sheng said with an arched hand. Xiaomiao also imitated her brother''s actions.


    Qin Yishen waved with a smile, watched Wang Sheng and Wang Xiaomiao get on the aircraft, watched the hatch close slowly, and still watched with a smile.


    The aircraft took off slowly, and Qin Yishen''s smile gradually converged.


    A nice little sister came over and whispered, "team leader, we''re going to attend the meeting."


    "OK, let''s go," Qin Yishen shook his head. "Taoist Wang really has some prejudice against us. It''s not a good thing."


    "Leader, Taoist Wang is closer to the investigation team leader Mou Yue," whispered the Secretary like young girl. "We don''t have to spend more energy on him. We might as well fight for other monks who are easier to fight for."


    "You don''t understand. It''s a key figure for us."


    Qin Yishen looked a little pondering and said with a smile, "what you just said is wrong. We compete with the investigation team, but we still have a cooperative relationship. We all contribute to the country and the people.


    I''m not trying to win over Taoist Wang''s position. I''ve said many times that we check and balance with the investigation team.


    What I want to strive for is the favor of Taoist priest Wang, that is, when we promote reform, Taoist priest Wang will not stand up and block


    Sometimes, in the spiritual world, only a high generation and high accomplishments have more voice. A young generation like Taoist Wang, who has stood at the top of the spiritual world, has the weight of one sentence, which is worth more than ten old elders. "


    The young girl nodded vaguely. Qin Yishen carried her hands behind her back and walked to another aircraft parked not far away.


    In the air, Wang Sheng''s spiritual consciousness slowly retracted, but he put Qin Yishen''s dialogue into his ears.


    He is a very good uncle.


    Wang Sheng put the business card into the storage pendant and began to carefully sort out the space in the pendant with his spiritual knowledge.


    On the other hand, Xiaomiao is holding earrings and constantly praising them. At a young age, she has obtained priceless "jewelry". Obviously, she has been immersed in a sense of happiness and can''t extricate herself.


    Wang Sheng found that his sister was extremely easy to satisfy


    It took more than half an hour to fly to the villa. Wang Sheng sent a message to the elder martial sister. He was afraid that the elder martial sister could not see it and sent a message to the elder sister.


    According to statistics, Hu Banxian spends more than 20 hours every day on mobile phones, computers and various high-tech terminals!


    If Xi Lian didn''t insist on reciting scriptures and Buddha for an hour every day to slowly purify her demonic nature, Wang Sheng would suspect that the fox Banxian had begun to completely degenerate


    "Xiaomiao," said Wang Sheng, "do you have any requirements for the cultivation of Taoism?"


    Wang Xiaomiao narrowed her eyes. The whole person seemed to be filled with happy bubbles. She drooled at her earrings, "just so.".


    "Monasticism is a very serious thing," Wang Sheng took out the inspection report and looked at the line by line data above. "Tut, Xiaomiao, you don''t fit the vitality of water and wood attributes at all, but you fit fire and gold well."


    "Er," Wang Xiaomiao blinked and then sobbed, "can I only take the female man route in the future?"


    Wang Sheng hurriedly said, "it''s not next to you, but it will have an impact on your practice. For example, when you use some water attribute spells, the effect will be discounted. That''s all."


    "That''s OK," thought Wang Xiaomiao. "I''ll take the path of sword repair in the future. The art of defending the sword is also quite handsome."


    Sword?


    Wang Sheng immediately frowned. Yao Yun was about to take Xiaomiao as an apprentice. He couldn''t send Xiaomiao to the sword sect to learn the art of defending the sword.


    "Just practice the art of defending the sword directly," Yao Yun''s cold voice echoed in Wang Sheng''s heart. "If those people of the sword clan blame them, I''ll go to their ancestors and ask if they can practice."


    Wang Sheng could not escape two drops of cold sweat on his forehead. How could he feel that his royal highness was also a bit hot?


    Go to Taoist priest Qingfeng for theory. Taoist priest Qingfeng dares not to agree? He must teach Xiaomiao again.


    Of course, the premise is that Taoist Qingfeng is still alive at this time, although there is a great chance that there are no bones left.


    "OK, I''ll teach you the art of sword defense," Wang Sheng made up his mind. When his sister could practice the art of sword defense, he took her to the sword sect for a walk, and at least said hello to the elders of the sword sect.


    But then, with a straight face, Wang Sheng taught, "but you can''t aim too high. You must practice step by step.


    I will help you with some top-level skills and spells, and I will also help you hire a big man who the world can''t think of to be a master, but Xiaomiao, cultivation focuses on cultivating the mind and nature.


    I''m not my master, and I''m not very good at teaching you this, but everything pays attention to a quiet word. Don''t be arrogant. "


    "Oh," Wang Xiaomiao sat down and listened to the training seriously.


    Unknowingly, the aircraft began to land slowly. Wang shenglingzhi scanned it and saw the familiar lake and two figures standing on the roof waiting for them.


    Naturally, it''s senior sister and eldest sister.


    With a sword on his back, he took his sister, motioned to the pilot to suspend the aircraft in mid air, opened the hatch, Wang Sheng crossed the flesh, and took Wang Xiaomiao to the roof.


    Then he turned and arched his hand at the cockpit of the aircraft to express his gratitude. Two pilots had to wave back.


    "Hello, elder martial sister! Hello, elder sister!"


    Wang Xiaomiao shouted twice sweetly. The elder martial sister smiled and narrowed her eyes. The girl like Xi Lian rushed up and grabbed Wang Xiaomiao.


    "Go, elder sister has prepared a lot of fun things for you! I''m looking forward to you at last!"


    Wang Sheng and elder martial sister looked at each other. Mu wanxuan smiled gently. Wang Sheng''s smile was warm.


    Then Wang Sheng shouted at the staircase door, "elder sister, don''t be busy. Take Xiaomiao to shower and change clothes. Let''s let her worship the teacher first."


    "Apprentice?" Xi lianton shouted softly, "do you want to worship me as a teacher? I''m not ready! Wow, Kaka! I''m going to take an apprentice!"


    The scabbard of Wang Sheng''s sword vibrated slightly, and a cold hum sounded beside Xi Lian''s ear. The half immortal fox seemed to have met the nemesis and was dejected in an instant.


    "Thanks to the elder, Bai made me happy."


    Mu wanxuan looked at the Wuling sword behind Wang Sheng curiously, and her eyes showed a little clear.


    "Elder martial sister, here you are," Wang Sheng took out the bracelet and took a step forward.


    Mu wanxuan was curious about the bracelet. Wang Sheng grabbed her little hand, wrapped the bracelet with mana and slowly put it on her hand.


    Wang Sheng smiled and revealed his pendant, indicating that he had one, and said with a smile, "I''m playing the autumn wind at the Research Institute. Do you like it?"


    "Hmm!" Mu wanxuan nodded gently and put his small hand around Wang Sheng''s arm. They stood quietly on the roof for a while.


    To the eye is the clear waves of the green lake, and to soak the nose is to refresh the fragrance and soul.


    Wang Sheng still didn''t forget his business. He accompanied the elder martial sister for a while, so he and the elder martial sister arranged the site of worship, found the widely circulated statue of God, and prepared the fragrant case melons and fruits.


    The younger martial brothers and sisters were busy for a while. In order to increase the sense of ceremony, they opened a video with master and parents. The projection of the three immediately appeared to one side as a ceremony.


    On the other hand, Xi Lian didn''t delay her business. When Xiaomiao went to take a bath, she found some ancient skirts that Xiaomiao could wear and sent them to the bathroom.


    Later, I would like to prepare a room for Xiao Miao, but fortunately, the villa is big enough, and Wang Daochang sleep on the floor without worrying.


    In the evening, Wang Xiaomiao''s worship ceremony began. Wang Sheng held the Wuling sword to the main position, arched his hands and retreated to one side.


    The immortal light of the non spirit sword was swirling. Under the gaze of several people and projections around, a beautiful shadow floated out of it, and the whole living room became much brighter


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: for subscription, for guaranteed monthly ticket!

 Chapter 331

    Because of the spirit, Yao Yun fairy brought her own soft light effect as soon as she appeared. Originally, her skin was like jade and picturesque. At this time, she was more flexible and hazy.


    The surrounding light gradually weakened. Yao Yun in a feather skirt stood quietly. Although many skin were exposed, it wouldn''t make people feel anything wrong.


    Green silk around the temples, Zhu hairpin thin lips.


    The eyebrows and eyes are full of words, and the ice bone reflects the jade muscle.


    Her temperament is similar to Mu wanxuan, but her eyes are more dignified, which also gives people a sense of indifference that is difficult to approach.


    Elder martial sister, you are much more gentle.


    In terms of appearance, the villa has formed a tripartite trend, but sister Hu''s charm is slightly less immortal and slightly suppressed.


    Yao Yun looked at Wang Sheng, his thin lips lifted, and his voice really came out; If we hadn''t watched her fly out of the non spirit sword, we couldn''t see that she was just a spirit body.


    "You''ll host later."


    "OK," Wang Sheng nodded and agreed.


    Mu wanxuan on one side and the projection of her master Qing Yanzi all bowed to Yao Yun. Wang Sheng''s parents also bowed a little rigidly.


    Yao Yun also returned gifts one by one. Although his face was cold, he didn''t lose any courtesy.


    Yao Yun said, "today I want to accept Xiaomiao as an apprentice. I will teach him the mysterious longevity method and ask him to teach me my mantle.


    Please bear witness. If someone asks me what my apprentice''s school is, don''t let them listen or believe. "


    Qing Yanzi smiled and arched his hand. His voice floated out of Wang Sheng''s mobile phone: "don''t worry, sir... Just, sir, if someone asks who master Xiaomiao is, how should we answer?"


    Yao Yun said slowly, "I was the daughter of the emperor of heaven. I got the Tao from jade lotus in yaochi. I have practiced for more than 100000 years and have enjoyed the fruit of longevity."


    Wang Sheng blinked. Isn''t this a fairyland? Previously, it was said that it was just about to enter the realm of immortality. Why now


    Er, after all, it''s in the stage of boasting. It''s understandable to exaggerate your cultivation level.


    Taoist Wang immediately smiled and narrowed his eyes. Yao Yun glanced at him and sat down slowly beside the Wuling sword. His sitting posture was quite dignified and elegant.


    After all, it''s the princess of heaven. People can''t make any mistakes in their speech and behavior.


    After Yao Yun sat down, elder martial sister brought a cup of fragrant tea. Of course, Yao Yun couldn''t drink it into his stomach, but just put it there as a gesture.


    Wang Sheng said, "I''ll see Xiaomiao."


    "Don''t look, it''s coming!"


    Xi Lian''s voice came from upstairs. The elevator was falling slowly. Xiaomiao, who had been fully dressed, jumped out of the elevator.


    Xi Lian knows if she has one.


    Wang Xiaomiao, who was a simple middle school student yesterday, has put on an ancient skirt and tied up a pair of flat bun, like a little maid in waiting who came out of an ancient costume TV play.


    Wang Sheng took two steps forward and said, "Xiaomiao, this is the master you invited for your brother. A real immortal. It''s a great blessing that you can count on her as a teacher.


    When you salute the teacher later, you should remember to be respectful and do not neglect or disrespect. "


    "Hey!" Xiaomiao agreed, and then looked at her brother with a little wonder.


    He spoke suddenly with a gentle voice.


    At that moment, Wang Sheng took his sister to the living room. The diligent elder martial sister had brought a futon with magic power and put it in front of Yao Yun.


    Xi Lian also returned to her normal graceful posture and came from behind. She was smiling and looked at the Yao Yun over there. She also made a bow.


    The atmosphere in the living room gradually became serious and dignified. Wang Sheng''s parents looked at their daughter nervously for fear that her daughter would screw up such a big event.


    Fortunately, when changing clothes, Xi Lian simply told Wang Xiaomiao what she should do.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen you see the master you want to worship, just kneel down and kowtow.


    When Wang Sheng pointed to Yao Yun and said that this was her future master, Wang Xiaomiao was also shocked by Yao Yun''s immortal posture. Then she remembered what elder sister Xi Lian told her and knelt directly on the futon.


    "The nest is a kowtow machine without emotion."


    Without saying a word, he raised his small hand and began to worship.


    When, when, when


    After knocking three times in a row, Yao Yun was a little confused. Subconsciously, he wanted to get up and help him.


    Wang Sheng quickly pressed his sister''s shoulder forward and said, "don''t be nervous. Listen to your master first."


    "Oh," Wang Xiaomiao immediately closed her mouth and stared at the dizzy big sister in front of her.


    "Xiaomiao," Yao Yun called.


    "Master, master."


    Yao Yun nodded with satisfaction and slowly opened his mouth: "since you want to worship me as a teacher, you need to know three things."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "your master hasn''t said yet."


    Wang Xiaomiao spits out the tip of her tongue, and then looks at her brother faintly.


    It''s uncomfortable not to tear down the platform, sky!


    "These three things matter a lot. I''ll explain them to you today. You can also know how to go in the future."


    Yaoyun got up slowly and walked around Wang Xiaomiao, as if he were also examining his apprentice.


    "First of all, I''m just a spirit now. I''m your brother''s sword spirit. Although I can teach you practice, I can''t teach you practice. There will be many hardships in your future practice."


    "I''m not afraid," replied Wang Xiaomiao.


    Yao Yun said again, "second thing, I was originally the princess of Tianting, but Tianting suffered a great disaster. After leaving this world, the whole world is enemy. If you worship me as a teacher, there may be few retreats in the future."


    "Disciples are willing to follow master," Wang Xiaomiao replied without any hesitation. "Master is my brother... Well, he is my brother''s sword spirit. He advances and retreats with his brother.


    I am my brother''s sister, and I should advance and retreat with my brother.


    Therefore, master, my disciples will certainly advance and retreat with master! "


    Yao Yun smiled a little, and the elder martial sister couldn''t help smiling. Instead, Xi Lian whispered, "say tongue twister."


    "The third thing," Yao Yun said softly, "since I am a disciple, if I can find the heavenly court in the future, I should take reviving the great cause of the heavenly court as my responsibility. Would you like to?"


    Wang Xiaomiao nodded and agreed, "I will."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll accept you as my own disciple today." Yao Yun sat back to the main position, with a picture of Wuling sword and gods behind him and a incense table surrounded by clouds and smoke.


    Wang Sheng said in a aside way, "do the ceremony of worshiping teachers."


    "Master is up," Wang Xiaomiao raised her two small hands, and her movements were still a little stiff, but this kowtow was more firm and... Happier than before.


    After knocking seven or eight times, Yao Yun held up Wang Xiaomiao''s body in the air, and a wisp of fairy light penetrated Wang Xiaomiao''s whole body.


    I don''t know when the vitality within a hundred miles has been attracted. They all converge here. The rolling vitality condenses at Yao Yun''s fingertips and turns into strands of pure and pure immortal power, which is improving Wang Xiaomiao''s physique.


    At the same time, Yao Yun''s voice also sounded in the hearts of several people.


    "In the future, we need to understand the principle of respecting teachers and respecting the way, and we need to respect heaven and earth, parents, Sanqing and the immortals and gods in heaven.


    Don''t disobey your teachers, don''t contradict your elders, don''t bully the weak, and don''t commit evil;


    We need to know benevolence and righteousness, loyalty and filial piety, the difficulty of the growth of all souls, and the ruthlessness of the road.


    If you can reap long fruits in the future, you will live up to my efforts. "


    Wang Xiaomiao raised her head like waking up from a dream. Yao Yun slowly stretched forward a finger and touched Wang Xiaomiao''s forehead.


    For a moment, it seemed that a little light was blooming on Wang Xiaomiao''s forehead, and Wang Xiaomiao was wrapped by a little fairy light.


    be filled with wisdom? Er, this seems to be the Dharma.


    This means that many things should be "stuffed" into the bottom of Xiaomiao''s heart, and it has a function similar to increasing wisdom and understanding.


    Yao Yun''s fingers retracted, and Wang Sheng could sense that Yao Yun''s body became transparent, emitting a strong sense of "fatigue" from the inside out.


    But Yao Yun smiled gently, looked at Wang Xiaomiao''s small body wrapped by Xianguang, looked at Wang Sheng, and then sighed with satisfaction.


    "I''ll have a rest for a while. Take care of Xiaomiao."


    After leaving this sentence, Yao Yun''s figure turned into a streamer and drilled into the Wuling sword.


    Wang Xiaomiao was still surrounded by immortal light. She stood there quietly, her eyes closed, as if she were asleep.


    Wang Sheng made a silent gesture, took his mobile phone with his elder martial sister and went aside with several projections.


    Xi Lian is standing in situ, with a little memory in her eyes and a little memory in her face.


    Just now Yao Yun pointed, she remembered that when she was a little fox, she was also pointed on her forehead by her master, which opened her mind and understood people''s words


    "The immortal''s means are really unimaginable," Qing Yanzi sighed inexplicably. "We were worried that Xiaoling''s qualification was not too outstanding, but we didn''t think that his qualification could be improved."


    Wang Sheng said, "I''m afraid the price Yao Yun paid is not small."


    Wang Sheng''s father whispered, "how can I mend Xiaomiao''s master?"


    "Don''t worry, Dad," Wang Sheng said solemnly, "I''ve prepared more than ten peerless swords. When they are swallowed up by Wuling sword, Yao Yun can recover his strength quickly."


    Qing Yanzi was stunned, "can you do this?"


    The elder martial sister covered her mouth and smiled. Wang Sheng scratched her head in embarrassment. Qing Yanzi couldn''t help laughing.


    "You, you," Qing Yanzi scolded with a smile, "if you practice honestly, you will learn to be flowery! OK, I have to catch a meeting as a teacher. Hang up first."


    Wang Sheng hurriedly asked, "master, didn''t you approve your leave?"


    "Yes," said Qing Yanzi, standing with a negative hand and looking up and sighing, "then she said that if husband and wife share, she will take her vacation as a teacher and work overtime... Alas, if someone can run around for me for a few days, I can have a moment of leisure as a teacher."


    Wang Sheng and elder martial sister both cast sympathetic eyes on master. Before master could say anything more, mu wanxuan''s small hand had pressed the virtual button of "hang up".


    Never give Shifu a chance to assign tasks!

 Chapter 332

    What is the experience of having an immortal as a master?


    The apprentice directly raised his physique, pointed to the irrigation skill, dredged the internal meridians of the apprentice, opened up the Dantian of the next apprentice, and laid a solid foundation for the apprentice to open up a sea of Qi in the future


    It''s all about escorting the virtual pill realm!


    This is a gift bag from Baishi University, with a pile of lemons thrown out.


    This is just a celestial being in spiritual state. If a real celestial being accepts disciples, how much benefit should he give his disciples?


    Naturally, Wang Sheng didn''t mean to dislike his own master. In fact, Wang Sheng always felt that he had "climbed up" the school, so he worked hard to practice.


    Xiaomiao stood there for three or four hours before she opened her eyes. The first thing was to look around for her master''s whereabouts. When she saw the Wuling sword that had been sheathed, she was also relieved.


    "How do you feel?"


    Wang Sheng''s voice came nearby. Mu wanxuan, who was meditating on the sofa, also opened her eyes and looked at Wang Xiaomiao with concern.


    "Feeling..."


    Xiaomiao yawned. "There are so many things in her mind that she can''t digest them for a while.


    Elder brother, elder martial sister, I''ll go to sleep first. How can I greet my master and kowtow to the Wuling sword? "


    "Go," said Wang Sheng with a smile. "You''ll study it when you wake up. I''ll help you clean up your room and let elder martial sister take you there."


    Wang Wensheng said, mu wanxuan had come to Xiaomiao, rubbed Xiaomiao''s head, and her eyes were full of joy.


    Wang Xiaomiao''s room is naturally the room where Wang Sheng had lived before; Although the bedrooms on the third floor are occupied, Taoist Wang can


    To the second floor?


    How could it be? It''s such a god given opportunity. Of course, it''s to find a partner to meditate with elder martial sister! Anyway, we seldom sleep and practice.


    When the elder martial sister took Xiaomiao away, Wang Sheng began to clean up the statue map and book case. In the busy room, elder sister Xi Lian came out in the entertainment hall on the first floor.


    Look at the big sister''s home dress. She has short sleeves a few yards larger and her chest is still tight. She is barefooted and carrying a pot of ice coke. Her charming face is somewhat lazy. She leaned against the wall and said slowly:


    "Xiao Feiyu, you have a problem with the heavenly princess."


    Wang Sheng chuckled, "what''s the problem?"


    "I felt a little wrong the other night," Xi Lian humming. "Heaven rules are many, but what kind of wisdom is the royal highness of heaven, and I know you are pleased with little Xuan Xuan, if not for you."


    "Shh," Wang Sheng made a silent gesture and pointed to the Wuling sword.


    Xi Lian turned her eyes. "Don''t worry, she won''t wake up for a while. Just now she spent her original spiritual power to open the spiritual root for Xiaomiao. Now she must be cultivating.


    Let''s forget what happened last time. This time, I directly spent so much effort for a seedling whose qualification is not very excellent


    Tut Tut, there''s a big problem here. "


    Wang Sheng replied with a smile and a cry, "elder sister, you think too much. How can Yaoyun fairy look up to me as a little monk in Tianfu?


    Moreover, when I was trapped in the Earth Spirit, I didn''t communicate much with Yao Yun fairy. Most of the time, I was practicing separately.


    You don''t have to think about this so as not to offend Yao Yun. "


    "I''m just reminding you."


    When Xi Lian came forward, Taoist Wang was a little nervous, because she always felt that the eldest sister in this state was likely to make some rude actions.


    Soon, Hu Banxian came to Wang Sheng, raised a small hand... Pinched Wang Sheng''s ear and twisted it.


    "If you dare to apologize to my little Xuanxuan, I won''t bite your ear off!"


    "It hurts... Elder sister, how can I be sorry for elder martial sister! Take it easy!"


    Looking at Wang Sheng''s grinning appearance, Hu Banxian was in a good mood. He didn''t make much effort. He released Wang Sheng with a little punishment.


    "Actually, I''m quite at ease with you," Xi Lian said with her arms in her arms and lowered her head to take a sip of coke. "But think about it, these women around you are more lethal than each other.


    I won''t forget it. After all, I have a heart. Although I can''t use you as dessert, tut tut...... "


    Wang Sheng said positively, "elder sister, you may pay too much attention to men and women because of the devil''s root.


    Life is more than that. Except for elder martial sister, all the space left in my heart is about cultivation.


    I want to live forever, I want to be carefree, I want to enjoy the real world of cultivation in the endless starry sky, and I also want to explore the end of Tao and Dharma. "


    "Eh?" Xi Lian couldn''t help blinking. "Am I too concerned about this kind of thing?"


    "Well, I really pay too much attention to it. Why should our generation of friars stick to secular desires? Elder sister, you yearn for men and women because of these thoughts of Taoist Qinglin, but in fact, this kind of thing is not a necessity for cultivation."


    Wang Sheng taught earnestly, "elder sister, you should play less games and walk more. Just now, you ran back to play games with your helmet.


    It has been proved many years ago that if you stay at home for too long, it is easy to ossify your thoughts and make your ideas blocked. "


    "True or false?" Xi Lian smiled with a guilty smile and licked her lower lip with her small tongue. "The game I play is also social."


    Wang Sheng sighed, raised his hand and patted Xi Lian on the shoulder. Her skin feels very good.


    Taoist Wang said in a warm voice, "forget it, I can''t blame you. I didn''t stay with you before. I''ve wronged you these years."


    "You have a little conscience," Xi Lian rolled her eyes and gently hit Wang Sheng with her little hand. "Elder sister, I didn''t help you in vain. You know, my hair is going white for you and xiaoxuanxuan!"


    Wang Sheng smiled, nodded and said, "I''ll clean up these first. Elder sister, don''t play too late."


    Xi Lian patted her chest, and there was a storm


    "Oh, OK, you go and help! If you need any help, just say, elder sister, I''m sure I can help you!"


    But after that, Xi Lian blinked and always felt that there was something wrong, but she couldn''t say it for a moment.


    Soon, Wang Sheng rolled up the statue and walked to the utility room under the stairs; When Wang Sheng climbed to the second floor with a light step, Xi Lian suddenly came back to her mind.


    "Shit! You''ve become a fool!"


    Wang Sheng''s laughter came down on the second floor and made Xi Lian gnash her teeth.


    After humming, Xi Lian angrily ran back to her game console, put on the valuable "VIP" version of the virtual world helmet, and soon landed on the largest leisure dating platform, changing her ID to "Wang Feiyu eats stink!".


    All of a sudden, in several hot game rankings, this name attracted a large number of game lovers.


    However, within half a minute, several friends applied. Xi liantou tilted her head and opened the application list.


    The player "little monk can''t produce meat": "Huai Jing, disciple of xiatianlong temple, you''d better not use this ID."


    The player ''dragon tiger mountain three generations carry the handle'': ''who are you? How dare you insult my brother Sheng! Dare you fight alone? You can choose the time and place! "


    Player ''Beiming has fish'': ''Taoist priest Wang Feiyu is the facade of our Taoist school now. Please don''t use this ID, thank you.''


    Xi Lian sneered. Before she could say anything, she saw the system prompt jumping out. She was suddenly black and kicked out of this virtual game community.


    "Ding ~ your current ID is suspected of violation. We will temporarily freeze your account, unseal you in three hours, and modify your ID name."


    Xi Lian turned her mouth and her long silver hair tended to turn orange. She raised her head and roared:


    "Ah¡ª¡ª


    In this dark world, you are all evil forces!


    Smelly non language! I''m not finished with you! Let someone help me restore the number! "


    Wang Daochang, who is opening up a small study on the second floor, scratched his head. What did he do?


    ¡­¡­


    Under the same starry sky, east of the East China Sea, somewhere in Sakura island country.


    Sakura Island, which has begun to restore normal order, has less prosperity and excitement at night, more desolation and anxiety.


    A scream broke the rare silence of the night. In front of a wine house, two middle-aged men in suits fell in a pool of blood. The young girl in a professional dress fell to the ground and was shouting.


    Next to the body, a dark figure stood quietly, dressed in a ronin''s costume and wearing a broken straw hat.


    He took the long knife with blood light in his hand. At this time, it seemed to be rooted in his hand, constantly absorbing wisps of blood, and then injecting the blood light into the human body.


    The blood made him a little distracted. Through the pool of blood on the ground, the person holding the knife seemed to see that night.


    "Do you want to have the power to change everything? Do you want to change this terminally ill country?


    Take this knife and sacrifice your soul and blood to the demons in it, and you can have the power to change everything. "


    The charming voice that makes people upset is still echoing in the bottom of their heart.


    There was a sudden sound of breaking the air.


    The person holding the knife jumped away dexterously. There were sharp short blades inserted on the stone floor where he was standing.


    "Ma Dai is born in autumn!"


    I don''t know when people are standing around. These dark shadows with only one eye are cold and have no fluctuation.


    There was a cold yingdao language around: "you have killed so many officials. What do you want to do? Yincun has issued a kill order for you. If you hold your hands and catch you, for the sake of your outstanding contributions in the past, we can keep your whole body!"


    "Don''t you understand what I want to do?"


    "What do you want to do? Qiu Sheng Madai, don''t make any excuses for your killing!"


    "Go, or die," blood blade trembled slightly, and Qiu Sheng Madai''s voice was slightly distorted. "This is your only choice.


    This country is over. Only by pushing everything down can we build a truly beautiful and peaceful Sakura island country.


    Go back. When I clean up these dirty moths, I''ll find some hidden villages... "


    "Ma Dai is born in autumn!"


    "Kill him!"


    A group of shadows rushed forward quickly, and a short blade shone an arc of light in the light of the window.


    Under the straw hat, the face raised slowly, and the cheeks were full of terrible blood lines

 Chapter 333

    What is Yuanying?


    Combine the essence of the whole body, condense the spirit of heaven, break the golden pill, gather three souls and collect seven souls, so as to build the foundation of immortality.


    Cheng Yuanying must break the golden elixir; In other words, Yuanying was conceived in the golden elixir.


    In the golden elixir realm, the soul and its own yuan, essence and Qi are just preliminary integration and mutual traction;


    In the Tianfu realm, the soul gradually solidifies and condenses "its own spirit" in the Tianfu. By integrating this spirit with the golden elixir, we can build Yuanying and prepare for the achievement of Yuanshen in the future.


    Although the process is simple to say, there is a risk of death at each step.


    Yao Yunxian once told Wang Sheng about the way of practice. Among countless star regions, whether it is the way handed down by the Heavenly Master of Sanqing or the way of practice explored by countless creatures, it can be divided into three categories.


    Yuan Shen Tao, flesh body Tao, and the way of their fellow cultivation.


    When the fairy world was just born, the avenue became the three pure heavenly deities and preached to all spirits, mainly about the "yuan God".


    Most of the preaching in Tianting came from the three Ching heavenly masters. Naturally, they majored in the way of the "yuan God". Only by using the yuan God to pursue the avenue and travel between heaven and earth, can they reveal the mystery of the Tao.


    Therefore, most of the heavenly courts and Taoist gates are immortal gods majoring in Yuan gods, which has become the "mainstream" of countless creatures in the endless starry sky.


    But Wang Sheng took the road of sword repair, which can be divided into three different roads: Heaven, earth and man.


    Among them, the earth sword attaches importance to the cultivation of the yuan God, while the sky sword and the human sword attach equal importance to the cultivation of the yuan God and the physical body.


    If you want to exert the power of crape myrtle Heavenly Sword to the extreme of every realm, you must have a strong flesh body in addition to your mellow mana and strong power of the original God.


    If the flesh is too weak to withstand the impact of its own mana, or if it is injured by the aftershock of its own sword move when fighting with others, it will be too funny.


    With regard to the physical body, Taoist Wang has now mastered the "art of bathing the great heavenly robbery". Bathing the heavenly robbery can continuously strengthen his physical body, but this strengthening is limited.


    This method will fail until your body has established enough resistance to natural disaster.


    Although Yao Yun knew a lot of skills, he didn''t have any excellent method of cultivating the body; At this time, Wang Sheng will begin to think about how to continue to exercise the flesh in the future.


    As for Yao Yun''s suggestion that Wang Sheng give up sword repair and take the way of Yuanshen''s imperial method, Wang Sheng flatly refused at that time.


    If you don''t believe in the sword, why learn it;


    If there is no channel, why practice.


    Looking inside at his sword shaped golden elixir, there are little stars everywhere, and below it is a purple gold sea like an ocean.


    He is ready. In Tianfu, his soul has completed the preliminary integration and condensed into his own virtual shadow.


    Next, it is to attract the soul into the sea of Qi


    That''s the beginning of breaking through Yuanying territory.


    There is no need to say more about the danger, but Wang Sheng has nearly 80% confidence by this time.


    ¡ª¡ªIf someone else, even the old Heavenly Master or master Qing Yanzi, I''m afraid he can''t say that he is 80% sure of successfully breaking the pass.


    But Wang Shenggan is not young and frivolous, but has indeed been quite fully prepared.


    "When Xiaomiao wakes up, he will start to shut himself up."


    Wang Sheng thought so. His fingers crossed the scabbard of the non spirit sword, opened his eyes, and he was sitting on the roof, overlooking the misty lake not far away.


    After a while, Wang Sheng shook his head slightly and continued to close his eyes.


    Until noon, Xiaomiao got up with sleepy eyes and stretched to the toilet.


    Wang Sheng went to the door of her bedroom and waited. When he heard the rustling sound inside, Taoist Wang naturally wouldn''t use his spiritual sense to check his little sister''s clothes.


    After waiting a few more minutes, Wang Sheng raised his hand and knocked at the door.


    Dong Dong


    "Xiaomiao, can I come in?"


    "Brother, wait a minute! Two minutes! Two minutes!"


    There was a sound of rummaging inside, and the door of the opposite bedroom opened, and a touch of indescribable fragrance came to his face, making Taoist Wang''s spirit full.


    It was elder martial sister. She stood on the edge of the sunlight reflected from the lake and shouted to herself with a smile.


    Wang Sheng took two steps to get close to his senior sister, but she raised her hand and hit him on the forehead.


    "Xiaomiao, come to elder martial sister''s room when you''re ready."


    "Oh!" Wang Xiaomiao answered, and Wang Sheng followed his elder martial sister into the room.


    The elder martial sister sat quietly in front of the windowsill and motioned Wang Sheng to take a seat together, just as they had done before.


    Wang Sheng smiled and asked, "elder martial sister, can I break through here?"


    "Well," Mu wanxuan nodded gently and attracted the mobile phone. A virtual screen appeared in front of her and typed a line of words.


    "If you break through here, I can keep you closer."


    "Don''t say goodbye," Wang Sheng said. "Maybe there will be something about breaking through Yuanying. If we destroy this place, we won''t have a place to live in the future."


    "Then go to the next mountain?" Mu wanxuan pointed to the West.


    Wang Sheng nodded, "go to the mountain and make some arrangements. There are several military bases nearby..."


    After a simple discussion, Wang Sheng decided where to close his door; Elder martial sister volunteered to guard the pass for Wang Sheng. Taoist Wang would not refuse.


    Wang Xiaomiao quickly ran out of the house and changed into a suspender nightdress with big eyes.


    "Good morning, elder brother and elder martial sister."


    "Come and sit down and have a look," said Wang Sheng. Wang Xiaomiao rolled her eyes, then sat down on the ground and began to close her eyes and hold yuan for a while.


    A wisp of weak vitality was really absorbed by her.


    Wang Sheng asked, "do you have the ability to practice Kung Fu?"


    "Master passed it on to me," Wang Xiaomiao sighed with some emotion. "Master, a little on my forehead, I have a lot of things in my mind. I can''t forget if I want to forget. There are practice skills and some spells for fighting with others. Moreover, master notes what I should practice in each realm!"


    It''s really convenient for immortals to preach.


    Wang Sheng took out his dignity as a brother and said, "it''s your own chance that you can get such a method of cultivating immortals, but don''t forget one thing."


    "Well, brother, you say, I listen."


    "I ordered a complete set of textbooks and exercise books for nine-year compulsory education for you last night. You should spare at least four hours to study these lessons every day."


    Wang Sheng looked at his sister''s broken little face and suddenly showed a satisfied smile.


    "Xiaomiao, it''s good for you to learn more, and I''ve prepared a set of extra-curricular books for you," Wang Sheng said earnestly. "Cultivating Taoism also needs to cultivate your thinking ability and brain opening ability, and don''t live up to the unique environment of the earth."


    "Okay, okay," boss Wang Xiaomiao sighed reluctantly, "I''ll just learn."


    "If you need a teacher, you can tell me. I can hire a tutor for you."


    "No, I''d better learn by myself," said Wang Xiaomiao with a decadent sigh.


    He also told Wang Xiaomiao about practice and learning. He gave Wang Xiaomiao a call and asked her to contact her in advance if she wanted anything. As long as it wasn''t too tricky, it would be delivered in half an hour.


    Wang Sheng also contacted the investigation team last night. A specially assigned person will be responsible for Wang Xiaomiao''s food and clothing here.


    And sister Xi Lian is nearby, so you don''t have to worry about safety.


    Wang Shenggang wants to find his eldest sister. During his retreat, he entrusts Wang Xiaomiao to her temporarily; Before he got up, the eldest sister who turned into a girl had jumped in with her arms and sunglasses.


    "Guess what sister Ben has achieved!"


    "Be permanently titled?" Taoist Wang almost blurted out, and Xi liandun gnashed his teeth.


    Mu wanxuan smiled and said two words: "magic root?"


    "Er, no," Xi Lian waved her hand quickly.


    Wang Xiaomiao asked in a low voice, "elder sister, are you so happy? Did the mine planted in yingdao country blow up?"


    "Wow, Xiaomiao, why are you so smart!"


    Xi Lian rushed up and pinched Wang Xiaomiao''s face for a while. Wang Xiaomiao fought back quickly. She didn''t have any scruples about fighting with sister Hu.


    After a while, Xi Lian remembered her business and immediately found her sunglasses. She put her hands in front of her lower abdomen and stood in a very lady''s posture. Her mouth was a standard broadcasting cavity:


    "Here''s the international news!


    According to our news, sakurama''s serial killer killed 172 people last night, including 68 government officials and more than 100 hermits.


    After last month, the serial killer acted again and swept three cities overnight... "


    Wang Sheng listened to the news from Xi Lian''s mouth, nodded slowly, and made no comment.


    Naturally, the murderer is Qiu shengmadai who got the magic knife. The magic knife has been refined again by Xi Lian and will continue to erode Qiu shengmadai''s life.


    If you want more power, you have to pay more blood and soul. This is a clear business.


    As for whether it''s shameless to do so


    There is no way to deal with the hundred year blood feud of Dahua; Needless to say, consuming the strength of sakurama''s spiritual world is beneficial to Dahua.


    Qiu Sheng and Madai didn''t kill ordinary people wantonly. It''s true that Xi Lian chose people.


    "How about my strategy of ''borrowing their knives and killing their people''?" Xi Lian asked triumphantly.


    Wang Sheng said, "although the plan is good, you should do less in the future, so as not to lose control of yourself."


    "I see, wordy ghost," Xi Lian rolled her eyes. "If you want to shut up, just shut up. I''ll take care of Xiaomiao. She won''t starve to death."


    Wang Xiaomiao suddenly flattened his mouth, "can you have more food needs on the basis of starvation."


    "Of course," Xi Lian raised her eyebrows, "let your brother go first. Elder sister will show you what is the prosperity of the world!"


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help worrying.


    My sister is very progressive and hard-working now. Don''t really be taken by elder sister Xi Lian.

 Chapter 334

    Yujian flew out of the villa and found a remote mountain. After half a circle, he found no natural cave, so he simply chose the closed position in a mountain forest.


    After a little discussion with the elder martial sister, Wang Sheng sat cross legged with some helplessness, and mu wanxuan began to move around him, breaking pieces of Yunling stones into the forest.


    She arranged six arrays in a row, including a spirit gathering array that gathered the surrounding vitality, a yuan sealing array that covered the fluctuation of vitality, and a maze array that prevented the creatures from approaching Wang Sheng''s retreat.


    When she was completely arranged, a small mountain forest filled with curling white fog, and the surrounding vitality gathered here.


    Then, mu wanxuan hid outside the array, and the straight-line distance from Wang Sheng was no more than 300 meters, which was convenient for him to respond at any time.


    Just like Jingyun was worried when she was guarding the pass for Qingyanzi in Zhongnan mountain, elder martial sister was also worried about Wang Sheng''s spiritual breakthrough.


    In the forest, Wang Sheng sat cross legged in the shade of the tree, meditated, slowly closed his eyes, looked at himself, abandoned his miscellaneous thoughts and sank into practice.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t just want to break through the realm. He also needs to write down how he broke through, what visions he had when he broke through Yuanying, and the dangers one by one for reference to his master and elder martial sister.


    I used to take master and elder martial sister''s experience in breaking the pass. Now it''s time for him to make some contributions to the school.


    At the peak of the Tianfu realm, the soul of the Yuan Dynasty has been completed, which can be called "virtual God".


    Golden elixir, the manifestation of Tao;


    Yuan soul, the body of spirit.


    The most difficult step for Cheng Yuanying is to let yuan soul, or virtual God, sink into the golden elixir and perfectly combine with his own way.


    In the vast heaven, the "virtual God" opened his eyes, looked at the boundless world around him, and finally set his eyes on the Lingtai, which is already a complete temple.


    When Yuanying is formed, Tianfu will continue to evolve and eventually become a "Temple" inhabited by Yuanshen.


    The general outline of Yuanying chapter of "pure Yang immortal formula" emerged in my heart. This time, I took the initiative to seek a breakthrough without scruples, and many feelings naturally came out from the bottom of my heart.


    Transfer the virtual spirit, from the virtual to the true;


    The pure Yang returns to the Xuan, and the broken pill becomes a baby.


    In Tianfu and Lingtai, the starry sky over the sea of Qi projected a little starlight, and a weak arc appeared everywhere.


    The magic spread the bridge and the star awn was the guide. Wang Sheng''s mind moved slightly. The "virtual God" flew out of the Lingtai hall and sank towards the chaos below.


    At this time, the devil suddenly rises; Wang Sheng clearly knows that this is a heart demon, but his mind will still be shaken.


    Many of the pictures presented by the heart devil are situations that Wang Sheng is worried about, such as an accident to his family, the bullying of his master, and the sudden occupation of the earth by foreign immortals.


    There are many things that Wang Sheng can''t think of. The most fatal thing is the charming smile that senior sister has never had in reality


    Fortunately, their martial brothers and sisters also agreed with each other. It was not Wang Sheng''s hard pursuit. Taoist Wang didn''t have to nostalgia for the magic fantasy, and soon passed through.


    These visions appear in turn. I don''t know how long Wang Sheng feels that he has lost contact with his body. His mind stays on the "virtual God" and floats and sinks in his body.


    Sometimes there are stars and lightning;


    Once again, I met a dead desert and occasionally crossed a peach blossom Valley in the gap between mountains and rivers


    He kept shuttling between such falsehood and reality. Wang Sheng always recited the pure Yang immortal formula in his heart. Often he felt a little impetuous, so he turned to the seven lotus tranquility method,


    I don''t know how long later, "Wang Sheng" broke into a piece of heaven and earth. Below is a bright golden sea, with an unpredictable deep starry sky overhead, and a bright golden giant sword suspended in a huge vortex.


    Finally, I found the sea of Qi and the golden elixir.


    The virtual God took a half step forward, and the sky shook for a moment. It seemed that there were three virtual shadows in the starry sky, as if a pair of eyes were staring at his "fragile" virtual God.


    The sea of Qi was filled with towering waves, and the sword shaped golden elixir sent out clearly visible ripples. Various pictures appeared in front of Wang Sheng.


    A golden arch bridge floats slowly in the sea of air and falls at Wang Sheng''s feet. At the end is the handle of the giant sword.


    Wang Sheng walked forward with a negative hand. With each step, a picture would appear in front of him.


    This is not only the way he is examining himself, but also the projection of his mental image.


    The first picture shows him practicing his sword in the snow; The second picture is that he is closed in sword 72


    With a few steps, he seems to have walked thousands of miles, and the sword shaped golden elixir is within reach.


    "From today on, Xianlu will take another step forward."


    Wang Sheng sighed softly. He didn''t know why he sighed and why there was some loss at the bottom of his heart.


    Cheer up. There are bright monastic worlds waiting for you, endless starry skies waiting for you to wander, beautiful women as partners and swords along the way.


    "I am willing to pick long fruits, not for reincarnation."


    The shadow of the virtual God raised his sword finger, took a big step forward, jumped straight from the Golden Bridge and rushed into the place where the hilt was connected with the sword body.


    For a moment, the light in Wang Sheng''s body exploded, and his mind returned to himself in a moment, but the world was turned upside down in the sea of Qi!


    Wang Sheng''s secluded place is like a black hole, constantly swallowing the vitality around him. The vitality of heaven and earth within 300 miles around has been driven, and the nodes of Dahua''s Qi vessels away from here have even been affected.


    Mu wanxuan was already standing in the air, and her spiritual consciousness spread in all directions;


    At this time, more than half a month has passed since Wang Sheng began to shut down. When Wang Sheng roamed in his body, he was not aware of the change of time.


    The investigation team and the spy team are paying attention to this place at the same time. The combat readiness team even dispatched a brigade to guard in the nearby mountains and forests.


    It can only be said that Wang Sheng had been running around and didn''t contribute in vain.


    The process of swallowing vitality lasted three days and three nights. It was impossible to calculate how much vitality was brought into Wang Sheng''s body, but in that mountain forest, the power of controlling all things and suppressing all spirits was very heavy.


    Even if the cultivation level is like elder martial sister, you have to rise higher.


    However, when Wang Sheng stopped to absorb vitality, the prestige still did not retreat; Mu wanxuan''s eyebrows began to wrinkle and she couldn''t relax. She looked at Wang Sheng''s closed place with worried eyes.


    Most of the previously arranged arrays have failed. The time required for this breakthrough is much longer than their elder martial sisters and brothers had expected.


    It''s not just the elder martial sister who worries about Wang Sheng. The master Qingyanzi sends messages and greetings from time to time. The frightened monks dare not disturb them, but they also keep asking if Wang Sheng has made a breakthrough.


    Generally speaking, when we break through this big boundary, as long as we reach the stage of "crazy absorption of vitality", we are basically sure;


    But no one knows what kind of vision there will be when the broken pill becomes a baby. Maybe it''s just to break the wall of the golden pill


    In the villa, Wang Xiaomiao, who can really feel the pressure, is also a little restless. Her cultivation level is too shallow. She has been completely unable to meditate these days.


    "Oh, Xiaomiao, don''t worry."


    Sister Xi Lian collapsed on the sofa, her feet tilted slightly, holding an ice Cola in her hand, with several bags of snacks on one side. The classic love animation is played on the projected virtual screen.


    "The eldest sister is from the past. Although it''s easy to kill and maim yourself when breaking through Yuanying, your brother''s breakthrough is a sure thing."


    Wang Xiaomiao couldn''t help Arguing: "cultivating Taoism is full of disasters. It''s impossible to say these!"


    "What a disaster, your brother, that''s good luck!" Xi Lian rolled her eyes. "Don''t worry, jumping off the Earth Spirit seal didn''t hang up. It''s hard to die in the future.


    Most of today''s monks don''t quite understand the theory of good luck. The so-called "there must be good fortune if you don''t die in a great disaster", which is not just a casual remark.


    If you want me to say, you just come here and sit down honestly. If you don''t want to practice, you can go to the theatre with your eldest sister. This worry is purely superfluous. "


    "All right," said Wang Xiaomiao Nunu, sitting cross legged on the carpet next to the sofa, holding a pillow and glancing at the screen.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t like this kind of love?"


    "I want to see the pirate king!" Wang Xiaomiao clenched her small fist. "It belongs to my legend and has just set sail!"


    Xi lianton smiled and narrowed her eyes. She began to operate with her mobile phone. Her eyes were full of doting.


    ¡­¡­


    After Maoshan mountain, there is a small bamboo house somewhere.


    Liu Yunzhi, dressed in a white robe, came from the forest path with a tray, entered the fence, came to the bamboo house and put down the tray respectfully.


    "Shizu, this is the Huiyuan pill refined for you."


    When the bamboo door opened, an old Taoist with white hair and beard stood in front of him, raised his hand to move the tray to his body, and sighed, "it''s causing you trouble."


    "What did Shizu say?" Liu Yunzhi chuckled and then said, "if Shizu has nothing to say, the disciple will go back and reply."


    "Yunzhi," the old Taoist asked in a slow voice, "when I was practicing, I wandered around Zhou Xu on a whim. I heard that the disciples in the sect said that now there are friars beginning to break through Yuanying state. Is that true?"


    Liu Yunzhi blinked, bowed his head and said, "it''s true."


    "Is that man really a peer of your age?"


    "Yes," said Liu Yunzhi with a smile, "the disciple has a good relationship with the monk who is about to enter Yuanying territory, but the disciple''s cultivation is shallow and difficult to compare with it."


    "This kind of qualification was difficult to produce in hundreds of years thousands of years ago, so you don''t have to care too much," the old Taoist comforted, and then expressed his emotion, "the waves of the Yangtze River hit the waves, and my old bone is about to be scattered on the foreshore.


    In this way, there is no need to worry that the monastic world will be bullied by foreign enemies. "


    Liu Yunzhi smiled and nodded. He didn''t know how to answer.


    The old Taoist waved his hand and Liu Yunzhi left. When he left the fenced courtyard, the surrounding restrictions formed a slight resistance.


    After stepping out of the fence yard, Liu Yunzhi was a little relieved. He bowed his head and left without turning around to look more.


    When Liu Yunzhi went farther, the supreme elder in the bamboo house gradually restrained his smile, and his face showed a somewhat gloomy color.


    Yuanying?


    Although it''s not a worry at this time, we have to guard against the revival of Taoism for more than 20 years


    "So it seems that I can''t delay what I have planned with my Taoist friends."


    The old Taoist put away the pills in the tray at will, and his eyes showed a little thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    (end of Volume IV)

 Chapter 335

    Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is desolate.


    The simple eight words describe the simplest truth, but Wang Sheng felt it when he tasted it carefully.


    Avenue to numerous, avenue to simple; The way of heaven is impermanent, and its trace is dark.


    A lot of feelings came out of his mind. Wang Sheng carefully realized the truth contained in it and was completely unaware of any changes around him.


    It was the 27th day of the retreat. Wang Sheng''s spiritual consciousness had scattered around him, feeling the changes around him and being alert to the danger.


    But he did not complete the breakthrough at this time and entered the perception stage after the breakthrough... Wang Sheng did not know what his situation was. At this time, he still maintained the state of "breaking the pill into a baby", and Yuanying was slowly solidifying.


    Fortunately, the surrounding forests were basically quiet. With the help of the master Qing Yanzi who came later, the elder martial sister carefully repaired several arrays that had been destroyed by vitality.


    Everyone has little experience in breaking through Yuanying, and the records in ancient books are vague. No one knows how Wang Sheng is now.


    It''s false to say that you don''t worry about nature, but practicing is no better than fighting. No one can help you when you break through. You can only hope that Taoist Wang will go well.


    At noon that day, mu wanxuan fell on a tree top and looked at the place filled with white fog.


    The ribbon fluttering in the back falls gently, the tip of the hair swings slightly, and the star eyes are full of some concern.


    There was still no movement in the depths of the forest, and Wang Sheng''s breakthrough did not know what step he had taken; If it weren''t for the prestige from crape myrtle''s sword power that was still "stable", I''m afraid elder martial sister couldn''t bear to enter the array to visit.


    It is reasonable to say that there should be a more intense process to break the pill into a baby. It has begun to break through for nearly a month, and it has taken seven or eight days to absorb a lot of vitality, but the outside world has not been able to detect the situation of breaking and standing.


    This situation is really strange.


    I can''t let elder martial sister worry about it here.


    Another figure flew through the air and fell on one side of the tree. It was Qing Yanzi in a blue Taoist robe.


    Because Wang Sheng was in a strange situation, Qing Yanzi also pushed a lot of things and came here to guard the Customs for his disciples; With him and mu wanxuan, even if Wang Sheng breaks through any mistakes, he is somewhat confident that he can rescue Wang Sheng.


    "Master."


    The elder martial sister whispered and asked in her eyes.


    Qing Yanzi shook his head and said, "I''ve asked the great heavenly master, and the great heavenly master can''t speak clearly.


    According to the records of ancient books, Yuanying was quickly solidified after the rupture of the golden elixir, and there should be heaven and earth visions; according to the heaven and earth vitality absorbed by Xiaosheng before, the heaven and earth visions could not be weak enough for us to detect.


    The atmosphere here is still peaceful. Xiao Sheng should be preparing. Let''s wait. "


    Mu wanxuan nodded gently and could only continue to look at the depths of the mountain forest.


    After thinking for a while, Qing Yanzi flew back, took out his mobile phone and began to transmit sound thousands of miles. He continued to discuss with some Taoist elders about the breakthrough of practice.


    Wang Sheng, the first contemporary friar to attack Yuanying territory, affected the minds of almost all friars in Tianfu territory.


    If Wang Sheng''s breakthrough goes smoothly, it will naturally be an encouragement to them; If Wang Sheng''s breakthrough fails, they will inevitably have more pressure when they break through in the future.


    Soon, Qing Yanzi began a group chat with Taoist priest Qinglong, great heavenly master and head of Maoshan, and continued to analyze the situation that Wang Sheng might encounter at this time.


    After absorbing vitality, it''s really strange that we haven''t condensed into Yuanying for so long.


    In fact, not only outsiders wonder, when Wang Sheng feels the leisure of Avenue and sees his own changes, he also has a slight understanding of his process of breaking through Yuanying


    feel at a loss.


    The so-called broken pill becomes a baby. Shouldn''t the word "broken" be the "crack" of the golden pill, and a little doll pops out of it?


    Why is this the case now?


    After his yuan soul entered the golden elixir, there was a very drastic change at first. The golden elixir seemed to melt in an instant.


    However, with the initial integration of Yuan soul and its own way, the golden elixir quickly stabilized. It seems that it just took off the sword shaped shell.


    The original "sword shell" turned into a cluster of stars, and there were some gullies on the surface of the golden elixir, which was no longer perfect.


    Wang Sheng himself fell into the enlightenment, and all kinds of feelings came out at the bottom of his heart. He was also immersed in these feelings and couldn''t extricate himself. He vaguely felt that his Taoist body began to absorb the vitality of his surroundings.


    When he recovered a little and continued to see his golden elixir, he was surprised to find


    I seem to be really pregnant.


    The outer shell of the golden elixir is like a fetal membrane, with a small virtual shadow curled inside.


    Later, Taoist Wang fell into a state of enlightenment again. When he came back to his senses again, the "golden elixir" had changed from curling up to standing, with fuzzy limbs, body, mind and trunk.


    Is this the prototype of Yuanying?


    He found that there was no danger in this change, and there were no other changes. Wang Sheng didn''t care much.


    Let nature take its course and continue to understand the Tao.


    Yuanying, this word seems to contain some truth.


    Wang Sheng could vaguely realize that, as he had expected, becoming a baby was also an effective way, that is, to break the golden elixir and condense itself by the yuan soul.


    But it was inferior.


    At this time, he unconsciously walked out of the road of becoming a baby, which coincided with the main road, and the word "Yuanying" was more appropriate.


    This Yuanying is like the second "birth" of life. When Yuanying grows into a Yuanshen, he can step through the void and fly away.


    What should I do next?


    After thinking for a while, Wang Sheng felt a lot in his heart and knew that he only needed to wait until Yuanying was completely stable.


    In this process, it is a rare opportunity for him to be very close to his own way. He can take advantage of this to make his way more perfect.


    When Wang Sheng''s mind moved, his consciousness entered the embryonic Yuanying at this time. At that moment, he felt that his body seemed to disappear, surrounded by a world built by colorful vitality.


    Just as Wang Sheng was about to fall into the realm of enlightenment for the third time, he suddenly saw the two clusters of stars formed by the original golden pill sword shell.


    When my mind moved, these two clusters of stars immediately flew around Yuanying''s right hand and evolved with Yuanying.


    This process is not entirely risk-free, but it is much milder and the success rate is obviously much higher than the way of "breaking first and then establishing".


    However, not every friar who wants to break through to Yuanying territory has a golden elixir of Wang Sheng''s quality; Not every friar who can break through Yuanying territory has such a perfect yuan soul as Wang Sheng.


    The time before Wang Sheng stopped practicing and polished the Tianfu realm was really not wasted.


    Wang Sheng''s consciousness returned to the body of Tao and sank into the realm of enlightenment again.


    He didn''t realize that he had been closed for nearly a month, and he didn''t know that his "abnormal" breakthrough had aroused great concern in the hearts of the gatekeepers.


    So nine more days passed, and the thirty sixth day of the retreat was noon.


    "Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Xilian holds Wang Xiaomiao with her magic power. At this time, she is standing on the mountain forest, surrounded by Qing Yanzi and mu wanxuan.


    Several people were a little worried, especially after Xi Lian came, the fox Banxian couldn''t help reminding: "I heard Taoist priest Qinglin say that when many monks broke through Yuanying, one didn''t notice, and the yuan soul was melted by their own way..."


    "Before Xiaosheng''s breakthrough, Tianfu was perfect," Qing Yanzi immediately retorted, "and he had a thorough understanding of his own way. He took the road of sword repair and could not be hurt by his own way."


    "OK," Xi Lian pursed her lips, and then the four frowned together.


    This Yuanying really has some dystocia.


    After waiting for another two days, Wang Sheng was closed for 38 days, and there was still no movement in the forest.


    "We can''t wait any longer. Let''s at least take a look at him," Qing Yanzi finally made up his mind. "Xiao Xuan, let''s withdraw the array slowly."


    "OK," Mu wanxuan immediately agreed and entered the forest with her master.


    Not long ago, the two of them worked hard to set up a large array, which was slowly dismantled by the two of them.


    This process is afraid to affect the reclusive Wang Sheng. His actions are cautious for fear of vitality fluctuations.


    Fortunately, it went smoothly. After working for more than an hour, they broke the four major outer arrays and could observe Wang Sheng''s body with the naked eye.


    He sat under the big tree, and the big tree behind him was full of vitality; Wang Sheng''s face was safe and his body was surrounded by stars.


    However, when we explore with spiritual consciousness, we can only "see" a mana barrier with a diameter of 10 meters, which separates all external forces from exploration.


    Even Xi Lian can''t lock Wang Sheng with her spiritual sense.


    "My brother, should he be all right?" Wang Xiaomiao whispered.


    Xi Lian frowned and said, "is it..."


    Mu wanxuan and Qing Yanzi immediately cheer up. At this time, they see that Wang Sheng is safe and sound, and the teachers and disciples also temporarily fall down the big stone at the bottom of their hearts.


    "What? Elder, please be clear." Qing Yanzi asked repeatedly.


    "Nothing," Xi Lian shrugged. "Wait and see. He may be trapped by a heart demon.


    You see, he laughs wildly. Maybe he''s been depressed for too long and is humming with the demons. "


    Qingyanzi suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry, while mu wanxuan was worried and looked at his younger martial brother.


    "I don''t think so," said Qing Yanzi. "I think Xiaosheng may be condensing into Yuanying at this time, but the process is different from what we expected, and there is not so much movement.


    After he breaks the barrier, ask and you''ll know.


    Come on, let''s rearrange the big array. Don''t let outsiders disturb Xiaosheng. Shut up. "


    So... The two masters and disciples who had just demolished the big array became busy again and arranged several major arrays one by one.


    However, what made Xi Lian almost laugh was that the two teachers and disciples spent three or four hours carefully arranging the large arrays everywhere again. Suddenly, black clouds rolled in the sky and thunder continued to shine.


    Several thunderdrops fell, and these major arrays were broken in an instant

 Chapter 336

    Over the mountains and forests, the sky was still clear, and in the twinkling of an eye there was lightning and thunder.


    The mighty sky fell in the air, and the rolling black clouds first dropped thunder everywhere in the mountains and forests; There were bursts of chanting in heaven and earth, and Wang Xiaomiao, who had the lowest cultivation, turned pale in an instant.


    Xi Lian responded in time, grabbed Wang Xiaomiao''s body and retreated quickly, flying directly out of the range covered by black clouds, so that Wang Xiaomiao could avoid serious injury.


    Qing Yanzi frowned and said, "where did the disaster come from?"


    Mu wanxuan pointed to the center of the array, "younger martial brother."


    "As a teacher, I naturally know it was caused by Xiao Sheng," Qing Yanzi said, feeling as if a pair of eyes were watching himself in the cloud.


    The knowledgeable teacher''s father changed his face and hurriedly said, "go! If Tianjie judges us as Xiaosheng''s helper, I''m afraid it will increase Tianjie''s power several times."


    The elder martial sister looked at Wang Sheng, who was directly under the sky robbery, but also knew that she could not be impulsive at this time. She flew away with her master in the direction of Xi Lian at full speed.


    As soon as they flew away, the dark clouds in the sky began to surge in all directions, revealing the real sky robbery clouds.


    It was a cloud like a gray curtain. At this time, it was slowly rotating, and several spots were brewing at the bottom.


    "Breaking through Yuanying territory can lead to natural disaster?"


    Qing Yanzi frowned and asked. Xi Lian naturally shook her head, indicating that she had never heard of this situation.


    Xi Lian said, "I''ve heard of Jindan robbery. If the quality of Jindan reaches a certain level, it will lead to Jindan robbery, but in ancient times, there are only a few monks who can lead to Jindan robbery... Yuanying robbery, I haven''t heard of it."


    "But in the end, it''s a good thing," Qing Yanzi sighed slowly. "It means that it''s bad to be jealous. Xiaosheng''s Yuanying must be very different.


    Fortunately, we have been worried about whether he has broken through any problems. We didn''t expect to make such a breakthrough directly. "


    This logic was also good. Mu wanxuan''s little face was suddenly less worried and more Enron.


    "The spokesman of the natural disaster? It''s interesting."


    Xi Lian smiled, took out her mobile phone from the storage magic weapon, switched to the professional shooting mode, and recorded the scene from a distance.


    Tianjie was brewing for a few minutes, and then a thunder struck Wang Sheng directly below and swallowed Wang Sheng directly.


    The big tree behind Wang Sheng was implicated, half of the crown was smashed, and the trunk instantly became blackened.


    The four people in the distance immediately looked at Wang Sheng with worry for fear that something might happen to Wang Sheng.


    However, after the thunder, Wang Sheng did not move.


    The wooden hairpin turned into powder, and the long hair spread out naturally. In addition, there was no difference in the whole body, and the Liuxian robe was intact.


    After two minutes, another disaster fell. Wang Sheng remained motionless and sat there to continue his practice.


    As if


    I haven''t noticed that I''m crossing the robbery


    "This?" the green words son immediately have a little bit to make complaints about, the stare at that case, the eye shows some helpless.


    After his second disciple was banned from the Earth Spirit, he was completely unable to judge with common sense.


    After five successive thunderstorms, Wang Sheng sat there quietly practicing. The small forest around him had been razed to the ground by the tyrannical robbery, and the ground became pitted. The mountain forest in the distance had lit a mountain fire.


    However, Wang Sheng is still in the state of enlightenment.


    "If I''m a natural disaster, I can''t stand it!" Xi Lian took her mobile phone and recorded the scene. She turned her mouth. "Don''t dare to pay attention to the natural disaster. This guy is more proud than our Taoist priest Qinglin. I really should kill him."


    As if she heard Xi Lian''s words, the sky robbery cloud began to turn, and the middle robbery cloud kept circling, and soon a vortex appeared.


    Everywhere in the vortex, thunder began to accumulate strength. That day, Wei was a little stronger than before.


    Finally, Taoist Wang opened his eyes, the dazed look at the bottom of his eyes gradually dispersed, and subconsciously stretched his waist.


    For a moment, there was a crackling explosion everywhere, and a thick and pure mana gushed around him in all directions.


    Seeing this, Wang Sheng immediately concentrated, tied his hands with Dharma Seals, and returned to himself again.


    You can''t waste it.


    Without waiting for him to make any extra moves, there were more than ten thunders in the vortex of robbing the cloud at the same time!


    These thunders quickly "combined" on Wang Sheng''s head, turned into a thick and thin thunder column of a bucket, directly hit Wang Sheng''s head, and swallowed up his body sitting there again!


    This time, the elder martial sister subconsciously covered her eyes, and Qing Yanzi''s eyelids jumped.


    Xi Lian spits out the tip of her tongue and whispers, "this has nothing to do with me..."


    Wang Xiaomiao, who had just recovered from the pressure just now, stared at the fox Banxian, and then looked at the shining place of thunder with worry.


    This sixth disaster is like a "thunder giant tree" standing between heaven and earth.


    But when the thunder light receded, Wang Sheng, in addition to frowning, was still unharmed. Instead, he was looking up to study the structure of the robbery cloud.


    In fact, the power of this natural disaster is the same as that of the natural disaster he simulated. They are all "all disasters". He has long been used to this degree of natural disaster.


    It''s equivalent to taking a shower with a shower head on weekdays. This time, it''s replaced by a faucet


    This cloud structure is very interesting, which gives Wang Sheng new ideas; It can gather the power of thunder robbery in one place and multiply its power.


    There are patches of light spots everywhere in Jieyun again. This time, Jieyun is pressing down on Wang Sheng. It seems that he wants to teach a good lesson to the monk who doesn''t do any defense in the face of heaven''s robbery


    Taoist Wang raised his left hand. The seventh heaven robbery was already broken down. There were more concentrated thunder, and the power was about 30% higher than that of the sixth.


    Golden mana poured out of his left hand and condensed into a thick shield.


    The Mana Shield blocked the robbery for almost two seconds, offsetting nearly half of the force of thunder, and then "Ping" burst into pieces;


    Wang Sheng was again flooded by thunder, and the ground was full of "wandering" thunder.


    Wang Sheng experienced it carefully and verified his strength at this time.


    Just thinking about it, the eighth heaven robbery broke down without warning. This time, Wang Sheng held his hands high and resisted the encounter with mana.


    Then, Wang Sheng stood up and picked up the Wuling sword with his right hand, but did not pull the Wuling sword out of the scabbard.


    Above the robbery cloud, 49 spots brewing violent thunder; This will be a powerful blow and the last of this robbery.


    Small robbers take nine as the extreme, which is the rule of heaven''s robbers.


    "It''s a great opportunity for you to let Yuan Ying go to the robbery."


    Yaoyun''s weak voice sounded at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart. Wang Sheng read it and immediately closed his eyes.


    On the chest, wisps of light began to gather, just beside the position of Yunyang Feixia sword, where it seemed that another sword was going to break out.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, Wang Sheng''s body became pale gold, the whole person became translucent, and his body was filled with pure Yang mana.


    In the sky, thunder began to shine.


    In the mountains, Wang Shengsheng and Zhou Jinguang suddenly burst into a flash, and a golden light rushed into the sky!


    Four people in the distance subconsciously stared at the light column, and they stared at the top of the light column; In the dim golden light, a small figure is holding up a small lightsaber, the tip of which reaches to the sky!


    Behind this "little man", a Tai Chi diagram rotates slowly;


    At the feet of this "little man", countless stars are shining.


    This is Yuanying!


    Wang Shenghua spent dozens of days to make a breakthrough. It is a combination of golden elixir and Yuan soul, which condenses the foundation of Xiandao!


    It is reasonable to say that Yuanying is the top priority of friars'' cultivation and the foundation of cultivating Yuanshen in the future. It is already a little fragile. Most friars will protect Yuanying in the Tao body.


    Rather than let Yuanying scratch her skin.


    But now, Wang Sheng''s sword is on the wrong side. Yuan Ying rushes out of the Taoist body and into the sky. He is still facing the mighty Tianwei and the powerful thunder.


    Forty nine thunders chopped down, gathered into a thunder column, and fell on the rapidly rising Yuanying.


    The power seemed to break the mountains below!


    The next thing to resist this disaster is the Yuanying formed by Wang Shenggang!


    The "little man" is Wang Sheng at this time. It is Wang Sheng''s soul, Wang Sheng''s mind and Wang Sheng''s way!


    At this time, the little man held the star awn sword and waved countless sword shadows in an instant. These sword shadows converged into a sword and hit under the thunder column!


    Crape myrtle sword!


    At that moment, the strong mana around Yuanying detonated the vitality of heaven and earth. The thick and thin thunder at the wellhead seemed to have no momentum, but was cut off inch by inch in front of the exploding sword light!


    Countless shockwaves are raging in the air. Their vitality is turbulent and heaven and earth are turning around. The onlookers can''t say that they can''t see it directly with the naked eye, even with spiritual knowledge, they can''t find out what happened.


    Only Xi Lian, who has the highest cultivation and the strongest spiritual awareness, captured a few fragments.


    The ''little man'' smashed the sky robbery and rushed into the robbery cloud


    In a few minutes, the thunder dissipated, and Wang Sheng''s body standing on the ground was still wrapped in light. The "little man" seemed to have disappeared.


    Just as several people hurriedly searched with spiritual consciousness, the robbery cloud that should have dissipated in the sky suddenly changed again.


    The robbery cloud seems to be shrinking rapidly and collapsing towards the inner side. Just in the blink of an eye, an inverted funnel appears directly above the robbery cloud, and the robbery clouds are absorbed by the funnel.


    At the top of the funnel, that is, at the tip, the "little man" who is still wrapped in light and can''t see the specific details is opening his mouth and swallowing the robbed cloud into his stomach very quickly.


    Then


    "Burp!"


    He belched a hundred miles.


    Below, Wang Sheng''s body was dragged by mana, kept standing and took off slowly.


    The "little man" in the air began to fall slowly, his left hand opened, and small pieces of lightning began to converge, and finally condensed into a second sword.


    The sword of heaven''s robbery.


    Crape myrtle in the right hand and Tianjie in the left. The "villain" was not satisfied, so he turned his head and looked behind his eyes.


    The light flickered, and the Tai Chi diagram behind slowly merged, and quickly condensed into the third sword


    Liangyi sword.


    Surrounded by these three swords, the "little man" slowly fell on his chest, shining with light, and perfectly integrated with the Taoist body again.


    Since then, even if Wang Sheng''s body was seriously injured, as long as Yuan Ying was not fatally injured, he could have more chances to escape.


    Even if only Yuanying escapes, Wang Sheng can survive for a long time, which is a great advantage of Yuanshen Dao.


    Standing in the air for a while, Wang Sheng breathed slowly and opened his eyes slowly.


    Two sword lights burst out in my eyes and disappeared into the sky.


    But then, Wang Sheng frowned and looked down. His left hand pulled slowly on his chest, summoned Feixia sword, raised his sword finger, set up his sword defense skill, and began to let Feixia sword cut down burning mountains and trees everywhere.

 Chapter 337

    "Probably, that''s the process."


    On the roof of the villa, Wang Sheng looked at the four monks who were closest to him and didn''t hide the abnormality of his breakthrough.


    He also took off his own defense and revealed the location of zhongdantian where Yuanying existed to Shifu and elder martial sister, so that they could have more understanding and confidence.


    "Do not break the golden elixir, but turn the golden elixir into a Yuanying?"


    Qing Yanzi pondered for a while, but he had come to the answer:


    "You''re afraid that the Tianfu realm is perfect. The yuan soul and its own Tao are already integrated, so you don''t have to break the golden elixir to make the ''soul'' and ''Tao'' integrate.


    This can also explain why you haven''t had a strong reaction for a long time after absorbing your strength. "


    Wang Sheng also knows a little about this and can only nod in affirmation.


    "Don''t break the golden elixir and directly turn the baby?" Xilian murmured to herself. "It shouldn''t be so simple. Xiao Feiyu, did you eat any natural wealth and treasure in the Earth Spirit immortal spring? The spirit root of 100000 years or something?"


    Taoist Wang could only smile and shake his head gently.


    Mu wanxuan quickly tapped her fingers on the virtual keyboard, and a line of big characters floated out.


    "Today we begin to work hard to close the door!"


    Obviously, the elder martial sister is eager to maintain the dignity of the elder martial sister. She has decided to close down and try to catch up with and surpass the younger martial sister.


    Taoist Wang couldn''t help smiling and immediately said, "master, I still have a lot of feelings at the bottom of my heart. I''m going to continue to shut up now."


    "Well, you''ve made a smooth breakthrough," Qing Yanzi said in a warm voice. "Now, your cultivation is already above being a teacher. It''s inconvenient for master to give you any more advice, but you need to remember to guard against arrogance and impatience, be steady and steady. There are no small things in cultivation. Don''t be greedy and rash."


    "Yes," Wang Sheng answered with a positive face, and then saw Wang Xiaomiao standing aside yawning.


    Xiaomiao hasn''t had much rest during this period. At this time, her face is full of fatigue.


    Qing Yanzi sighed and said, "since there is nothing here, I will continue to be busy as a teacher. Alas, I don''t know when this day of running around will be the end."


    Xi Lian sneered, "little brother, to be a man, you should learn to put down and refuse."


    Qing Yanzi was suddenly unable to laugh or cry. He could only express that "the younger generation has been taught.".


    Shifu was decisive. After all, he was stimulated by his second disciple here.


    Yuanyingjing is the first and only contemporary friar in Dahua. For the first time, the cultivation level of friars in yuanyingjing exceeds that of the great heavenly master of Longhu Mountain¡ª¡ª It was just flat before.


    Master admonished him to guard against arrogance and impatience. He was also afraid of Wang Sheng floating. It''s always good to be modest.


    After the master left, Wang Sheng shouted Wang Xiaomiao in front of him for education, but suddenly found that Wang Xiaomiao''s cultivation realm


    Gathering spirit?


    When the spirit thought is just completed, it can''t resist things. The true yuan in the body flows around the world, and there is a phase of surplus and deficiency. It is really the early stage of gathering God.


    How long has it been? He closed the door, and his sister rushed from zero to Jushen?


    Wang Sheng suddenly felt that he had nothing to "float". If he took off slowly with hundreds of balloons, Xiao Miao directly tied himself with an intercontinental missile


    "Xiaomiao."


    "Huh?"


    "Guard against arrogance and impatience."


    "Oh," Wang Xiaomiao blinked for some unknown reason. Wang Sheng had looked up and sighed, calling elder martial sister to go to retreat and practice together.


    The speed of Wang Xiaomiao''s initial practice breakthrough is so terrible, which is actually the credit of her immortal master; The fairy''s finger has extraordinary effect. It can not only escort the virtual pill, but also make Wang Xiaomiao''s cultivation jump up quickly.


    Of course, this effect is also limited. When the effect of the fairy''s finger is exhausted, the first cultivation bottleneck encountered by Wang Xiaomiao will be several times more difficult than others.


    There are gains and losses. This is the truth that immortals can''t avoid.


    A few minutes later, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan sat opposite each other on the two futons half a meter apart in the elder martial sister''s bedroom and the balcony.


    At this time, Wang Sheng had taken off his Liuyun robe and was only wearing a loose home clothes; The elder martial sister only wears a layer of soft gauze skirt under her underwear, and the beautiful curve is faintly visible.


    Practice is generally to make yourself feel comfortable, especially in your own family, in front of the people you trust most, you don''t have to be too constrained.


    Wang Sheng didn''t have time to enjoy the scenery in front of him. His feelings accumulated more and more. He sent a message in the group chat, smiled at his elder martial sister, and soon closed his eyes and fell into the realm of enlightenment.


    The elder martial sister pursed her small mouth, and the corners of her mouth showed a kind of safe smile. Her long eyelashes fell, and she also closed her eyes and began to understand the method of practice.


    The Tao rhymes floating from time to time around the two people will not interfere with each other, but will unconsciously give each other less enlightenment and add a little understanding to each other.


    Probably, this is also a form of double cultivation.


    Although Taoist Wang''s ultimate goal is another way of double cultivation... The one who doesn''t care about practice.


    When Qing Yanzi left the villa, he made up his mind. He just informed all Tianfu realm experts that Wang Sheng had successfully broken through Yuanying realm, and shared Wang Sheng''s breakthrough experience with each family.


    Similarly, Qing Yanzi would ask them not to declare Wang Sheng''s breakthrough, so as not to give his disciples too much praise in the spiritual world, which is easy to make them lose their Taoist heart.


    He was devoted to talking to Tu Qing, but he didn''t know that several guys were already helping to publicize.


    The message sent by Wang Sheng soon exploded one message after another.


    "Break through the customs, don''t worry, continue to close the customs."


    Shi Qianzhang of Longhu Mountain: "brother Sheng broke through? Yuan Ying? Where is Yuanying? Can you take a picture to see what it is?


    Shengge beef beer (broken sound)


    Liu Yunzhi of Maoshan: "congratulations to Fei Yu for becoming the first person in the spiritual world. He is really a model for our generation!"


    Monk Huai Jing said, "Amitabha, are you going to shut up?"


    Investigation team Mou Yue: "congratulations to Taoist Wang on his promotion to Yuanying territory! Learn from Wang Daochang and take Wang Daochang as an example! "


    After several messages were sent, he didn''t get any response. When fan sanxiudun picked up a voice chat room and began to talk directly.


    This one called Taoist Wang''s cow beer, and that said that Taoist Wang must have the right to speak in the future.


    "The non-verbal breakthrough Yuanying is still so calm. Why are we so excited," Liu Yunzhi smiled and sighed, and immediately made several people laugh at the same time.


    Mou Yue said with a smile, "it''s not just for Taoist Wang."


    Shi Qianzhang muttered, "shall we do some publicity activities? I always think everyone misunderstood brother Sheng and shouted a spokesman for God''s robbery, just like brother Sheng''s accomplishments were given by others.


    Brother Sheng is a sword repairman!


    People must understand that brother Sheng''s power of heaven''s robbery is far less than his long sword! "


    "It''s a good idea to publicize," said the frightened monk with a smile. "Just let Miss Mou Yue do it."


    Mou Yue immediately said, "I''ll say hello to the acquaintance on the official website of Zhengqi alliance and let her put a banner out now!"


    "We have to do our part," Liu Yunzhi said. "I''ll post a congratulatory note on my personal micro blog."


    "You are now the top flow in our monastic world," said Huai Jing with a smile. "If you send a post, most of the women in the monastic circle will know."


    "I''ll send it too!" Shi Qianzhang smiled, "we have 86 microblog fans. Are you proud? Are you showing off?"


    Mou Yue, who had finished sending the news, replied with a smile: "no, Taoist Shi, you have always been very low-key."


    Liu Yunzhi sneered, but he didn''t say much.


    Huai Jing and Shang said: "let me go to the virtual community to make a publicity, and change the name of my account in the top three of the list.


    Do you think "the first Yuanying has been born" is better, or "Yuanying sword repairs Wang Feiyu" is more appropriate? "


    "Second."


    "The latter, of course."


    "Won''t it be titled?" Shi Qianzhang reminded.


    "Of course not. I''m very familiar with community management," said the frightened monk calmly. The culprit who sealed sister Xi Lian''s account that day has been in force.


    As soon as they got together, they quickly began to act separately.


    Liu Yunzhi made a regular publicity draft, Huai Jing monk changed the name of the virtual community where game players gathered, and Mou Yue began to release news among various official groups.


    Therefore, when Qing Yanzi explained in detail the abnormal situation of Wang Sheng''s breakthrough in the top circle of the Taoist world, and asked the old Heavenly Master and Taoist Qinglong to keep it secret for the time being, he got through his wife''s number.


    As soon as he said, "don''t publicize for the time being," Chi Ling just sneered and threw out screenshots.


    The whole network has formed a hot topic. What is discussed everywhere is that the spokesperson of Tianjie broke through the realm of cultivation and became the first yuanyingjing friar in the contemporary era of great China.


    Qing Yanzi suddenly hung black lines on his forehead and twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    "Just, I didn''t expect the news to have spread."


    "It''s meaningless to hide it or not," Chi Ling replied calmly. "Xiaosheng began to shut up again?"


    Qing Yanzi said, "there will be a period of enlightenment after the breakthrough. It will take at least three or four months to officially exit the customs."


    "That''s good. Now I only know half of the whereabouts of those blood melting sabres," Chi Ling said. "If he came to me for information now, I would be a little embarrassed."


    Qing Yanzi pondered a few times, "ah Ling, I really need to practice for a period of time. I always run around, which will really delay me to break through the realm."


    "How, stimulated by the apprentice?" Chi Ling''s words were a little less serious and a little more casual tenderness. "Well, you come back to my side and shut up. During this period, the external pressure is less and domestic affairs are much less. I just need to relax and have a rest."


    Qing Yanzi couldn''t help holding his forehead with one hand.


    Shut up with your wife? It''s just another form. You can''t have a holiday!


    "OK, I''ll be right back. I''ll be there in two hours!"


    This answer is also quite decisive.

 Chapter 338

    "Did you make a smooth breakthrough?"


    The office with some low voice and a little yellow light tapped the fingers touching the table.


    Qin Yishen, head of the special task force, is also a "real power" with great influence on the periphery of today''s monastic circles in Dahua.


    At this time, he was closing his eyes, and some stylized reports came from the receiver.


    "Yes, team leader. It should be just after the breakthrough. The investigation team has started publicity. What measures should we take?"


    "Do your best to publicize Taoist Wang," Qin Yishen smiled a little and then sighed gently, "I know you always want to compete with the investigation team, but the meaning of targeting each other should not be so obvious.


    Do you want me to emphasize several times? We are working for the country and the interests of the people.


    Get busy with your business... By the way, remember to remind them to send the medical examination form for new regular employees within three years as soon as possible. "


    "Yes," said Qin Yishen, who was busy on the other end of the phone and still used this retro desktop computer, raised his hand and put the receiver away. He continued to lean back in the leather chair and gently shook his body.


    Yuan Ying


    Investigation team


    The uncle didn''t know what he thought. He pulled out a little smile from the corners of his mouth. The smile seemed nothing different, but it gave people an inexplicable sense of disobedience.


    Dong! Dong Dong!


    The knock on the door suddenly appeared, and the smile of the secret service team leader suddenly converged. His face recovered its original tranquility, and he continued to shake his body gently on the leather chair.


    "Enter."


    "Team leader, the physical examination form you want," a middle-aged man in a suit came in and lowered his head and put a thin paper like electronic display screen on the table.


    Qin Yishen slowly took a deep breath, stretched and sat up straight.


    "Team leader, pay attention to rest," the middle-aged man whispered. "We can''t deal with things in a day and a half. The body is the capital of the revolution. You don''t get enough sleep every day. How can you go on like this?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m still strong. I''ll be fine after this time," Qin Yishen put on his eyes and began to review the spreadsheet, as if he asked casually, "Lao Xing, how''s your daughter''s illness?"


    "Do you still remember this?" the middle-aged man smiled a little sadly. "Thanks to the pill you helped find, it has been stable. I really don''t know how to repay you."


    Qin Yishen waved his hand and said in a warm voice, "it''s all colleagues. If you have any problems, you can come to me at any time."


    "Thank you, team leader..."


    When!


    The middle-aged man frowned and looked at the window with the sound, and immediately went to see what was wrong.


    "It should be just insects," Qin Yishen said. "Go to work. You can apply not to work overtime and go back to spend more time with your children."


    The middle-aged man smiled gratefully, bowed to his boss, turned and walked to the door, and soon took the door with him.


    When Lao Xing left, Qin Yishen frowned and stood up. He walked gently to the closed curtain and looked at the "paper crane" sticking in the gap of the window.


    Pushing the window open, the paper crane fluttered its wings and flew in. After falling in the palm of Qin Yishen, it spread out and turned into a piece of stationery.


    "There are already Yuanying in the world, so we can''t wait for more important things."


    At a glance, the letter paper flashed everywhere, but disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Don''t wait for these old things."


    Qin Yishen scratched a little sneer at the corner of his mouth and opened the curtain to let the sun shine in.


    The weather outside the window is just right. Heaven and earth keep the tomb clear.


    Outside the door, Lao Xing, who should have left, leaned against the wall and walked towards the elevator.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Shi Qianzhang and several others worked hard to publicize, the news that Jianxiu Wang Feiyu broke through to Yuanying territory gradually faded.


    After all, this kind of news is almost taken for granted in the eyes of most monks; With regard to the strength shown by Wang Sheng, it seems that it is only natural to break through Yuanying.


    The main reason for the discussion is the word "first".


    After a few days, the excitement of Shi Qianzhang and others passed, and the matter gradually passed away. It was regarded as a conversation after dinner and a gossip in the interval of monasticism.


    Three months later, the thunder in Longhu Mountain exploded late at night, and there were many strange phenomena between heaven and earth. The old Heavenly Master "vigorously" entered Yuanying territory.


    At this time, the monks remembered that the first one to break through Yuanying was a young sword practitioner, not an old Heavenly Master who had been the first master of the right way for more than 20 years.


    But where and what Jianxiu, who first broke through Yuanying, was doing at the moment, but there was no news coming out.


    About 100 days after Wang Sheng broke through Yuanying territory, Maoshan leader and Jianzong leader followed the old Heavenly Master to break through Yuanying territory. The top ten on the tianbang list that had not changed for a long time changed.


    Jian xiufei was ranked fourth by the government. After the three older generation Yuanying, he accidentally pressed his master down.


    The original "busy people" in the monastic world did not talk about long Taoism, but they have lost a lot of exposure in recent months. They should be practicing meditation and trying to defend their dignity as masters.


    A school without a mountain. There are three top 15 experts in the tianbang. Among them, the little apprentice has faintly pointed to the first place in the tianbang


    Fruit stores at the foot of Daocheng mountain have said that they need to increase the purchase of lemons in the past two years.


    Wang Sheng, who has been in seclusion, naturally knows nothing about these things; After he entered Yuanying territory, his own perception was like the flood discharge of the reservoir, gushing out.


    On the 124th day of isolation with the elder martial sister, the Huguang mountain forest also caught a little autumn.


    This noon, lakeside villa, in the master bedroom.


    Wang Sheng "opened his eyes" and saw the fairy in front of him. As soon as he thought a little about getting closer to her, his figure "floated" unconsciously.


    Floating?


    Taoist Wang looked down and saw himself with his eyes closed and his face safe; Stretch out translucent fingers to touch, and feel a little pulling force from the body to ''oneself''.


    I looked down, and now my consciousness seems to be pinned in a virtual shadow.


    Yuanying out of the body? Wandering too empty?


    In a trance, everything around is a little distorted; The sun was so warm that Wang Sheng almost moaned.


    It''s also a loss of inexperience. Most monks in ancient times knew that if there was a situation of too empty wandering, it was a good time for them to understand and practice the Tao. They could make their souls close to the avenue and feel the avenue without any danger.


    This phenomenon is somewhat similar to "super perception". It is not that one''s own Yuanying is really out of the body, but that one''s own consciousness has temporarily left the body.


    The soul and body are motionless.


    But Wang Sheng just floated there, staring at his senior sister and enjoying the beauty in front of him.


    Suddenly, he felt a wave of vitality coming from his head. Wang Daochang''s heart moved, slowly floated up and passed through the ceiling.


    Wang Xiaomiao meditated facing the lake. There was a faint light surging around her. She was making a breakthrough


    What is the excessive cultivation level?


    Wang Sheng previously felt that he practiced too fast in the Earth Spirit ban, which was easy to leave hidden dangers, but now, look at his little sister!


    With the support of the master worship gift bag, it has successfully broken through to the middle of Jushen realm!


    And the foundation is very solid. At this time, there are not many impurities in the Taoist body. It is only a problem for another two months to break through into the fetal state!


    There''s no one. It''s easy.


    Taoist Wang shook his head gently and noticed a little change in his sister''s appearance.


    Before Xiaomiao came to the villa, she was still thin. In just a few months, she had developed in the direction of exquisite and slim.


    Because he has witnessed the "golden development period of one and a half years" of senior sister, Taoist Wang is not too surprised.


    But now, looking at his beautiful little sister, he couldn''t help thinking about another problem.


    Most of today''s monks have no commandments and abstinence rules. In the future, someone will chase their little sister. If the little sister is unlucky and meets some scum


    Taoist Wang couldn''t help humming coldly at the bottom of his heart.


    Those who offend our sister, though handsome, will be castrated.


    Although Wang Xiaomiao''s breakthrough was small, the fluctuation of vitality obviously disturbed the cultivation of senior sister.


    In the bedroom, mu wanxuan opened her eyes and yawned lazily; Great progress has been made in the realm of cultivation, and the price paid is the constant consumption of mental energy.


    Mu wanxuan was dazed at Wang Sheng''s face, but she didn''t know that her younger martial brother was constantly... Going through the wall in the villa.


    Suddenly, the elder martial sister leaned forward and approached Wang Sheng carefully. Then her head tilted and her eyes closed gently. She left a faint lip print on the corner of the younger martial brother''s mouth like a dragonfly.


    Wang Dao, who was hanging upside down in the ceiling, stared and rushed out of the ceiling; It seemed that he rolled in the air and hit his body directly.


    Here!


    What is this


    Elder martial sister, why can''t you sneak attack two seconds later!


    Taoist Wang opened his eyes with a little bitterness in his eyes; Mu wanxuan looked out of the window calmly, as if nothing had happened.


    Wang Sheng suddenly came up with a wonderful idea. At this time, he just tested what stage his senior sister had learned about men and women.


    He sighed deliberately and muttered to himself, "what if you suddenly get pregnant."


    The elder martial sister blinked, then thought of something, subconsciously covered her mouth and abdomen, and her small eyebrows wrinkled gently.


    Taoist Wang suddenly felt helpless


    Sure enough, it still stays at the "TV drama standard" that "kissing can lead to pregnancy".


    Taking out his mobile phone, Wang Sheng looked at the group chat information exceeding ''999 +''. He wisely chose to empty the chat record and sent a message out a little depressed.


    "If you want to find a magic knife outside the Great Wall, do you have a big man to go with?"

 Chapter 339

    Wang Sheng was just asking politely. Everyone has to be busy practicing. Who will run around the world with him?


    I never thought


    Shi Qianzhang, who had just broken through the great realm, resolutely asked to go with him, and Liu Yunzhi gladly agreed to the appointment. The frightened monk shamelessly pretended to be a big man and said to go together to save the people of all countries in dire straits.


    Wang Sheng thought she would go out and walk with him, but she sent a wronged fairy expression bag.


    "I want to spend more time practicing. I can''t be left too far behind."


    Mu wanxuan looked at the younger martial brother in front of her with a bit of depression, but she still made up her mind.


    "That''s good," Wang Sheng said with a smile, "elder martial sister, you can rest assured to practice here. If you have time, give me some advice. I''ll destroy all the blood melting sabres and come back with you... Guys."


    "Well," the elder martial sister smiled gently, then remembered what had happened just now, turned sideways and continued to look at herself.


    Although Taoist Wang couldn''t help laughing, he didn''t dare to laugh.


    Do you want to lose face, elder martial sister?


    Fear of ghosts and some relatively narrow knowledge are not disadvantages. In Wang Sheng''s eyes, elder martial sister is the most perfect nun!


    Except sometimes, the elder martial sister will occasionally put on her skin like Shifu and his old man


    Mu wanxuan decided not to go, so Wang Sheng wanted to make a quick decision and go and return as early as possible.


    At the moment, he contacted the investigation team, discussed the meeting place and departure time with Huaijing, and got up to pack his clothes and do some preparatory work.


    This time, I went abroad to search for the blood melting Sabre and destroyed all these blood melting sabres. I may encounter all kinds of risks and encounter all kinds of enemies. It''s good to be more prepared.


    Inevitably, he will fight the strong of the dark camp.


    Now he has broken through Yuanying territory and has been closed for so long. Even if he meets those old princes this time, Wang Sheng can consciously fight.


    With crape myrtle Heavenly Sword beside him, there is little difference between single challenge and group war for Wang Sheng;


    After becoming Yuanying, the power of swordsmanship naturally made a qualitative leap. What Wuling sword can play in his hands is no longer just sharp.


    In the afternoon, the Harrier aircraft that came to pick up Wang Sheng was suspended in the air, and Taoist Wang had packed it up.


    The elder martial sister helped him tie up his long hair and tie up the hairpin. Wang Sheng got up and carried the Wuling sword on his back, and asked the elder martial sister Wen Sheng a few words.


    Villa roof.


    "Brother, are you going to deal with those magic knives?"


    Wang Xiaomiao''s eyes were a little worried. "It''s very chaotic outside. Evil repair walks in disorder. Pay attention, brother. You can''t eat people or drink water. Heroes are also afraid of Mongolian medicine."


    Wang Sheng rubbed Xiaomiao''s head and said with a smile, "did you just watch the outlaws of the marsh for those extracurricular reading materials you got?"


    "Hee hee, I think there are more Three Kingdoms!" Wang Xiaomiao smiled complacently, and Wang Sheng pinched her small nose.


    Although the two brothers and sisters repair their own and don''t see each other when they live under the same roof, their feelings are getting better and better.


    "Xiaofeiyu, you''re going out again," elder sister Xi Lian yawned and staggered out of the staircase with a beer bottle. Wang Xiaomiao turned her head and hurried up.


    "Elder sister, you wear too little. You''ve been seen by my brother!"


    "What are you afraid of... You don''t want to take advantage of your brother! Ha, I''m so sleepy. How long have I been playing games..."


    "You will affect the feelings of my brother and elder martial sister!


    Come on, let''s take a bath. My brother is on a mission and will be back soon! "


    Wang Xiaomiao quickly pushed Hu Banxian into the stairwell. Taoist Wang and mu wanxuan looked at each other and just smiled.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    "Peace."


    Wang Sheng answered the voice and did not resist the sword. He jumped directly into the air, wrapped himself with mana, and crossed the Qingming.


    The aircraft opened the cabin door, connected Wang Sheng to the empty cabin and quickly left in the southwest.


    The elder martial sister stood on the roof for a while, sighed and went straight to the futon in the corner of the roof. She sat cross legged and continued to deduce the changes of yin and Yang in order to make a breakthrough as soon as possible.


    From getting rid of the flying of imperial objects and practicing the art of driving rainbow light, Wang Sheng only has a big realm


    What kind of flight mode to choose is actually determined by the monk''s mana strength and mana recovery ability.


    When the cultivation level is slightly lower, it is natural to use the way of defending things to reduce the consumption of mana. You can''t spend all mana on the way.


    When the state of cultivation reaches the state of rebirth, Yuanying begins to become a Yuanshen. Monks can use more power of heaven and earth. At that time, they can naturally fly by flesh, or practice the "art of driving light" with faster flight speed.


    At 10 p.m., a combat readiness team was stationed outside the southwest border, and the "knife squad" completed its assembly.


    The team consists of five people in all.


    The team leader, who is also the core of this operation, is naturally Wang Sheng, the sword repairer in yuanyingjing;


    The fifth person that surprised Wang Sheng was the beautiful Gran Empire sister, Dale Cecil.


    In terms of combat configuration, those who are good at fighting in flesh and purifying the enemy''s soul by Buddhism are naturally the great Zen master of Internet addiction and the Tianlong temple.


    Wang Sheng''s seclusion broke through this period of time, and the Buddhist dharma of monk Huaijing improved again.


    Nowadays, the state of cultivation is equivalent to the early days of Tianfu state of Taoist monks; If Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan were not too dazzling, this young generation of Buddhist mage would certainly have a higher reputation.


    The third and fourth battle sequences are two younger generation disciples of the golden elixir realm, Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi.


    One of the two masters of three talismans is good at making strange talismans. His upper limit of combat effectiveness is quite high, but the corresponding lower limit is sometimes quite low.


    Liu Yunzhi''s performance is very stable. He is also very powerful in using magic to control thunder, but he can only be regarded as a "golden mean" in the team.


    However, this is the fifth person of the oil bottle, a sacrificial practitioner who takes the route of spiritual cultivation


    In terms of combat effectiveness, we should not expect too much.


    When Mou Yue came to communicate with Wang Sheng with her charming dai''er in a long skirt, two Taoists and a monk in the distance were all covered with question marks on their foreheads.


    "What shall we do with this vase?" Shi Qianzhang blurted out.


    "Shall we secretly call elder martial sister?" the frightened monk muttered for a while, "let''s go out and act. If we want to find an interpreter, we''ll find an interpreter. Why do we have to take this female benefactor?


    Seeing that the non-verbal and non-verbal fairies are about to achieve positive results, is this to test the sincerity of non-verbal? "


    Liu Yunzhi shook his head. "I don''t understand what the top thinks."


    "By the way, how''s the female Knight Shelley?" Shi Qianzhang asked casually.


    Liu Yunzhi said calmly, "it''s said that the parents of Cecil family came here and killed Siri Shelley directly.


    The last Saros crash also triggered a great purge within the Cecil family, pulling out all the pieces that can be placed in the dark camp. "


    "Does this have anything to do with letting this foreign girl hang out with us?" Shi Qianzhang turned his back and wrote his dissatisfaction on his face.


    "Amitabha," the monk Huaijing said with a smile, "there are the above considerations. Let''s go out with non language. You don''t have to pay too much attention whether she is dai''er or daisy."


    "That''s right," Shi Qianzhang nodded. "Everyone holds his thighs and has no right to blame others."


    Liu Yunzhi smiled bitterly and shook his head. He felt that the strength of the three of his own side, looking at the blue star, was not bad outside the "boss circle".


    Soon, Wang Sheng politely made an invitation gesture and came over with dai''er.


    The three men suddenly showed a gentleman or calm smile and warmly welcomed the exquisite Western beauty.


    "It''s going to be trouble for everyone again," dai''er bowed, covering her chest, speaking fluent Mandarin.


    The three returned their gifts, and one by one said it was no trouble


    Wang Sheng just glanced at the corners of his mouth and didn''t expose the three of them. He went straight to the apron not far away. There was a big plane to take them to the first stop near their destination.


    Taking Dale Cecil is not just to improve the appearance level of their team, nor is it simply to meet the philosophical law that "men and women are not tired when they work together.".


    At this time, there are still 13 [blood melting sabres] found out, scattered all over the world, and their action is to destroy all 13 magic sabres.


    The intelligence collection of the investigation team during this period has achieved initial results. All 13 magic knives have been temporarily locked. They only wait for Wang Sheng to break them one by one.


    Before that, the investigation team also considered sending thirteen teams together. However, there are too many risks and other factors in this plan, and too many experts need to be used, which may cause a large number of casualties. Finally, it was rejected by the investigation team.


    It was Wang Sheng who proposed to destroy these magic knives;


    Wang Sheng, who has the strength to destroy these magic knives, is also the one who holds the Wuling sword;


    Although breaking each one will certainly alert the other party, and the other party will inevitably transfer and hide the magic knife, as long as there are traces to follow, they can always catch the traces of these magic knives.


    Compared with the two phases, the investigation team decided to only assist Wang Sheng and others, put forward suggestions and route planning, and let Wang Sheng play their own role.


    At this time, the fifth person in the team has a more prominent role.


    Dale Cecil, the daughter of Cecil family, is also a "figure" with voice and popularity in the bright camp.


    Although the light camp is generally declining and overwhelmed by the dark camp, this operation is mostly in the territory of the light and dark camps, followed by Dale Cecil, which can help them a lot and increase their adaptability.


    In addition, the sister is also proficient in six languages and world geography. Her IQ and position can be trusted. She can also provide holy light treatment for seriously injured or tired warriors


    The cost performance is quite good.


    In short, this is a role like a tour guide


    However, as soon as they got on the aircraft, Shi Qianzhang and the monk Huaijing found a few problems.


    The great beauty doesn''t even look at Liu Yunzhi. Her eyes flow on Wang Sheng and her mobile phone all the time


    Sure enough, why don''t you call elder martial sister?


    Must we call elder martial sister together?!


    "Where shall we go first?" Liu Yunzhi asked in a warm voice.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "Africa, the prairie."


    "Er," the frightened monk blinked, and Shi Qianzhang couldn''t help humming out.


    "Green grassland, my home, the wind blows, green grass and flowers everywhere..."


    Wang Sheng didn''t understand what the guy was reminding him. He stared at Shi Qianzhang, who immediately shrunk his neck and dared not speak in his seat.

 Chapter 340

    Operations abroad are certainly no better than those at home. The deployment of various logistics requires a lot of human and material resources.


    The passenger plane landed at a normal airport. As soon as it got off the plane, it was connected to an airport maintenance car, and the passenger plane began to "unload"¡ª¡ª These are natural camouflages.


    They were sent directly to the periphery of the airport, transferred to a van with familiar logo, and then drove on the prairie.


    In the second half of the night, although the night wind on the prairie was cool, it could not blow away, and accumulated a long time of boredom.


    They have now reached the south of the equator. Except for their white and beautiful little sister, who can''t bear to sleep in the back seat of the car, the four are enjoying the scenery in front of them with great interest.


    It is impossible to be nervous. It is estimated that this operation will be difficult to be nervous.


    When Wang Sheng called them out to perform the task together, the three subconsciously regarded it as traveling.


    The three of them just need to take action at the right time, beat a drowning dog or surround and intercept some deserters, and hold high the "666" flag in the right posture.


    Wang Sheng received a "operation proposal and plan" with thousands of words on his mobile phone. As a team leader, Wang Daochang also began to seriously study the operation plan.


    "The vitality here is several times lower than that of ordinary mountain villages in Dahua," said Shi Qianzhang. "But their practice seems to be ancestral witchcraft, and whether they have vitality has little impact?"


    Liu Yunzhi said, "you can''t say that. Any way of practice should be respected, and so should this side."


    "Little willow, you are more and more emotional," Shi Qianzhang looked at a lot. Then what he found was a cry of surprise: "lying trough, you have made mascara!"


    "Hum," Liu Yunzhi silently touched out a talisman, "I never make up. Please say one more word."


    Shi Qianzhang rolled his eyes. "You know how to use talismans and magic all day. Can''t you be more reasonable?"


    The frightened monk said with a smile, "don''t quarrel with Feiyu. Feiyu is looking at the battle plan."


    "It''s all right," Wang Sheng said after closing his cell phone. "The plan is also very simple. These are also some suggestions. Let''s have a meeting... Let the lady sleep more."


    A few people smiled, and the frightened monk put the Buddha light in his hands and covered dai''er''s head, who looked up and opened his mouth in the back seat.


    This kind of sleeping appearance is still a test of beauty. This small faced western beauty has no dead corner at the moment.


    Wang Sheng said: "the first target of the magic knife selected to start appeared in the dispute between two small tribes. At this time, it was held by a warrior of a local tribe. This is the means used by the garrington group in recent years.


    The warrior has killed more than hundreds of enemies with this magic knife, which is also one of the most powerful at present.


    The battle plan is very simple, because the magic knife is in a military base and is also the first stop of this operation. Be safe, I''ll sneak attack. "


    Shi Qianzhang couldn''t cry or laugh when he said, "brother Sheng, you are Yuanying, and you sneak into these big brothers who don''t systematically practice martial arts... I''m afraid it''s bad for your spokesman of Tianjie. No, it''s bad for your reputation to call you the executor of Tianjie abroad."


    Wang Sheng shrugged and said it didn''t matter.


    Liu Yunzhi sneered: "what do you think? Directly fall from the sky and bombard indiscriminately with countless divine thunder!"


    "Shouldn''t this be?" Shi Qianzhang Li retorted boldly. "If the cultivation is high and doesn''t pursue the sublimation of the forced realm, the hard cultivation breakthrough will be meaningless!"


    Wang Sheng stretched out his hand to Liu Yunzhi. The latter understood and handed over several "special talismans for a bastard". Shi Qianzhang smiled from his heart in an instant.


    "Kidding, kidding, brother Sheng, don''t you need our help?"


    "The goshawk fights the rabbit with all his strength; for the sake of safety, let me sneak attack this time."


    Wang Sheng finally made a decision, and the three naturally nodded in agreement.


    Wang Sheng said: "our goal tonight is five magic knives. After the action here, we will change the scene immediately. At the beginning, try not to arouse the other party''s vigilance. It''s what we do."


    As soon as the words fell, the staff member of the investigation team who was driving made an actionable gesture. The car had begun to slow down and headed for a roadside gas station.


    Before the car was stable, Wang Sheng opened the door, jumped out, and disappeared into the boundless night with a Wuling sword on his back.


    "These countries still can''t develop in these years," Shi Qianzhang said with emotion. "In history, the slaves who were sold to Mizhou are free, have some advanced technology, and don''t come back to build this prairie."


    "This is a complicated historical topic," said the monk Huaijing with a smile, wiping his magic subduing pestle. "It''s mainly because of the process of civilization here. History and culture don''t have much cohesion and centripetal force."


    Liu Yunzhi suddenly said, "can Huai Jing catch the whereabouts of non language?"


    "I can''t catch it. It''s obvious that non-verbal has some skills to hide the breath," he said with a convulsion in the corner of his mouth. "Think about it carefully. When he was repaired by a sword holding a fairy sword, which can attract heaven robbery and Yuanying territory cultivation, he felt his back unconsciously... Tut, it''s terrible."


    "Terrible."


    "Terrible."


    Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi''s hair stood up, which did not fully prove the essence of human beings.


    The driver is busy and refuels automatically. The three people hide behind the colored glass, which won''t attract much attention.


    Instead, a little black brother with a card hanging around his neck ran over and asked them whether they wanted various services in Gran language, which was politely rejected by the driver.


    Shi Qianzhang whispered, "what does his sign say?"


    "What he knows," Liu Yunzhi taunted, "can''t understand such a simple Gran word? Then you should know what the aboriginal racial talent in this land is?"


    Shi Qianzhang blinked, "sing, dance, rap, play basketball?"


    Huai Jing is also a joy, "no problem."


    "It''s running, endurance and physical strength!" great Xia Liu can only hold his forehead with one hand. "How did you learn those cherry Island languages?"


    Shi Qianzhang smiled, "I didn''t learn from Sakura Island animation anyway."


    Huaijing and Shanton showed a clear smile and stayed there with Shi Qianzhang for a long time; Liu Yunzhi could only smile bitterly and stare at the prairie at night.


    When the van left the gas station, the door opened, and a figure came in silently and sat on the empty seat.


    The three subconsciously grabbed their weapons, but immediately found that it was Taoist Wang who came back.


    A little relieved. As for, the three were all staring.


    "So fast?"


    "Brother Sheng, have you met an expert?"


    The monk Huaijing and Shi Qianzhang asked subconsciously, but Wang Sheng shrugged and handed the little fairy bag in his hand.


    Inside are pieces of broken glass crystals.


    Wang Sheng patted the driver''s seat and said, "go to the next target point."


    The driver immediately replied, "OK, Taoist Wang, the aircraft we prepared is more than ten kilometers away. We''ll send you there right away."


    Then, the driver took his mobile phone and began to send messages to the outside world. Instead, he didn''t have to worry about accidents when driving on this prairie. He couldn''t find any vehicles at this time.


    The three people looked at each other with surprise. They came to travel this time.


    Originally, I thought there would be a great war and a decisive battle on the top of Africa. Unexpectedly, Taoist Wang began to engage in "darkness".


    Shortly after the car was driven, there was a rumbling explosion in the western sky. You could see flames everywhere and hear bursts of gunfire.


    "Brother Sheng, what''s the matter over there?"


    "Let''s fight," said Wang Sheng calmly. "I was going to steal the knife and leave, but I accidentally saw them killing prisoners and some pictures that... Can''t be described.


    Although it has nothing to do with us, it doesn''t hurt to punish us.


    I killed the warrior with a magic knife, and then spread the blood all the way to the foreign mercenary base near the tribal army. "


    The four looked at each other, then shook their heads and smiled.


    More than ten minutes later, in the woods deep in the grassland, the van stopped next to a stealth aircraft. Four people filed down. They entered the aircraft cabin when they were joking, and the aircraft rose rapidly and vertically


    Halfway up, it was like thinking of something here. The aircraft cabin door opened, and the frightened monk flew down on a bowl. He carefully pulled the sleeping Gran Empire sister out of the car with the light of the Buddha, took her behind him and flew back to the cabin.


    This should be regarded as a humiliating night for the gentlemen of the earth.


    The battle plan went smoothly. The "knife collection team" quickly turned half the grassland and destroyed three magic knives before the garrington group could get effective information.


    Huaijing, they had no chance at all. Every time, Wang Sheng sneaked over and made a quick decision.


    The assassinated friar Yuanying is more threatening than the frontal assault friar Yuanying.


    But even if the garrington group still can''t figure out what happened and three magic knives are missing in a row, they must start some emergency plans.


    When they went to the fourth target point, Wang Sheng and they were reminded by the investigation team.


    Of the ten "blood melting sabres" in the world, nine have begun to hide except the one in Sakura island.


    But these actions are also under the monitoring of the intelligence network of the investigation team.


    "Get ready to fight," Wang Sheng looked at the three friends. "The fourth target point is to attack each other''s base with fear and Qianzhang on the ground. I''m the main attack in the air. Yunzhi, you''re responsible for intercepting any vehicles and individuals coming out of the base. Don''t let them slip away with magic knives."


    "I see!"


    "What about this?" Shi Qianzhang pointed to dai''er''s eldest sister lying in the back seat.


    Wang Sheng shrugged and all three smiled.


    "Let her rest. She hasn''t come to her home yet."

 Chapter 341

    At dawn, the rice military base in a kingdom in the northwest of the Sahara desert.


    An aircraft that could not be detected by radar and satellites landed slowly in the desert. Several figures rushed out of the cabin door. Their body seemed to blend into the desert and fly quickly against the undulating sand dunes


    It seems that we already know that there will be monks to attack. This military base has entered a comprehensive blockade. The weapon systems that can be put up have been activated. There are space-based weapons in the air ready to attack at any time.


    The scale of this military base is not large, far from the one Wang Sheng visited last time.


    Here, it entered a truck an hour ago, and then entered high martial law.


    Panic filled the soldiers and guards. It seemed that a hell Legion could jump out of the surrounding sand at any time;


    Or an oriental friar flying in the air.


    Without warning, a few Glan words came from the air. Although the tone was slow, the words fell to the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    "Hand over the magic knife and Rao will not die."


    This is a courtesy before a soldier.


    There was a dead silence in the base, and a pair of eyes looked into the air.


    There is a black spot the size of a grain of rice, which is all the naked eye can see; But on the energy detector, a reddish energy mass was filled in the air of the base.


    Like the rising sun, it is more like a nuclear bomb suspended above their heads.


    After a few seconds of needle dropping, there were cries of anxiety everywhere in the base and in the radio frequency band, and the whole base directly exploded.


    "Find the target, find the target, is the friar of Dahua!"


    "Wozefa! Heaven! Look at the sky! The leader of heaven robbery in the kingdom of Dahua! He is the illegitimate son of Zeus!"


    "Retreat, retreat! We have no chance of winning!"


    "Calm down! No one is invincible! He is not a god!"


    Amid some chaotic shouts, these well-trained soldiers of the rice Empire soon calmed down. Although their eyes were full of despair, there were no incidents such as misfiring.


    In the air, Wang Sheng repeated that part of Gran language again, feeling that his oral level of Gran language was rising in a straight line.


    There was still no big reaction below. Wang Sheng thought that the other party didn''t recognize who he was. He held his left hand high and began to use mana to simulate natural disaster.


    After entering Yuanying territory, Wang Sheng simulated heaven robbery for the first time.


    To his surprise, he has made a qualitative leap in his control and perception of mana, which is probably the function of Yuanying.


    What follows is that the simulated robbery becomes easy and efficient, the conversion rate of mana is improved, the wasted mana is reduced, and the speed of converting into green fog is greatly improved


    In the past, he had just been able to get 100 square meters of cloud robbery time, but now it is enough for him to simulate thousands of square meters of cloud robbery.


    Moreover, the thickness of the robbery cloud is also increasing.


    As soon as the robbery cloud appeared, the whole base sounded a harsh alarm, which was a "true disaster warning.".


    Behind the weapon system consoles everywhere, the young faces were sweating. Many people''s eyes were full of despair, and their fingers began to cross their forehead and chest.


    Sakurajima military base suffered from this kind of thunderbolt, and the whole base was slaughtered unilaterally;


    Today, it is clear that this bad luck has come to them.


    They are not fools. Hearing the two shouts of the friars of Dahua, they have understood what this man is for.


    Magic knife


    The dark research of the garrington group


    Those demons who have been identified as terrorists but are still protected by them


    But they can only obey the above command, and there is no second option.


    "There is a sudden energy response outside the base. It''s still a friar of Dahua!"


    "There are hundreds of them! Oh, Sao Rui, there are three more of them! They have identified each other. They are all class a dangerous targets!"


    "They really come. We need orders. We need next orders!"


    The radio waves carried these shouts quickly and gathered the message to the command center.


    In the command post, which was not very spacious, several officers had quarreled. In a short time, the quarrel had reached the level of blushing and thick neck.


    Some people question Wang Sheng''s strength, have full confidence in his weapon system, and do not hesitate to fight a war;


    Some people think that the tragedy of a military base in Sakurajima last time has proved that they can''t fight this great Chinese monk and just hand over what he wants.


    "Hand it over? Our dignity, the honor of the Empire! Don''t you care?"


    "Such research against humanity cannot represent the honor of the Empire. We must consider the lives of these young people in the base! For these more than 1000 lives!"


    "Don''t we even have the courage to fight each other?"


    "This is not courage, this is recklessness! Please forgive me!"


    On one side of the podium, a young soldier wearing headphones suddenly turned his head and shouted, "target, high-speed landing! Target!"


    Boom!


    The thick ceiling suddenly collapsed!


    Someone shouted and opened fire. Several shots rang out everywhere, but the shots stopped suddenly.


    In the smoke, the figure wearing Taoist robes stepped out of the smoke, like walking, but his figure appeared directly in front of several officers.


    With a flash of sword light, the military uniforms on these people turned into fragments and fell. The four or five officers of the rice Empire stood in place in their underwear and dared not move


    Wang Sheng stood with his sword on his back and began to look at the internal structure of the headquarters of the rice Empire base with great interest.


    "Se''er?" a soldier asked in a trembling voice.


    Wang Sheng calmly repeated the Gran language: "hand over the magic knife, Rao Er will not die."


    Several officers immediately began to say something carefully, but soon they found that... Wang Sheng couldn''t understand.


    Aside, a technical staff member opened a mobile phone exported by Dahua and opened the voice translation software. The gentle mechanical synthetic voice sounded immediately, and the communication was immediately free of obstacles


    Technology makes their communication barrier free.


    Half a minute later, the three of them received a message. Their bodies stopped and stood upright in the air and on the ground, exposed to each other''s firepower.


    A few minutes later, a truck left the base and drove towards Huaijing and others. Wang Sheng then walked out of the base and jumped over the truck.


    Then, the small piece of robbery cloud in the sky floated to the sand beside the base with the traction of Wang Shengjian''s fingers, and dozens of lightning fell. In front of the soldiers of the rice Empire, it hit a pothole of sand.


    Wang Sheng quickly cut the truck compartment, photographed the long and narrow safe in which the magic knife was stored, and flew to several people.


    The truck driver jumped out of the cab and ran towards the base


    "Why didn''t brother Sheng kill them directly?"


    "Yes, but it''s not necessary," Wang Sheng raised his right hand and cut off the non spirit sword. The safe in front of him was cut off directly, and the magic knife in it was broken in an instant.


    Then, Wang Sheng pulled a sword flower, and several sword marks were printed in two sections of the safe. There was a metal friction sound inside, and the magic knife was directly broken into residue.


    Wang Sheng summoned the bloody dregs with magic power and put them into the crane treasure bag.


    "I just warned the military of the rice empire through them," Wang Sheng calmly explained. "Go back to the plane. We''re going to cross the Mediterranean next. We can''t fly disorderly."


    Shi Qianzhang asked curiously, "brother Sheng, what did you warn them?"


    Wang Sheng said, "just let the rice Empire consider clearly that our purpose is to destroy these magic knives;


    Whoever covers up is guilty; whoever reports is glorious. "


    A few people are also happy.


    Daring to directly threaten the arrogant military of the rice empire can also achieve results; On this planet, as far as individuals are concerned, there is not much that can be done at this time.


    Wang Sheng looked South and said, "the situation here is relatively simple, and the next place to go is more complex, which needs our attention."


    Liu Yunzhi asked, "how complicated?"


    The frightened monk raised his chin to the rice Empire base and said, "go back to the aircraft and talk."


    At that moment, Wang Sheng took the Wuling sword back into its scabbard, and several people rose up to resist the object at the same time and went towards the place where the aircraft hid.


    As soon as they left, an anti tank missile flew out of the base and directly blew up the truck


    It has nothing to do with your position. It''s just a vent of anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the cabin, the stealth aircraft took them to the West Sea. Next, they had to take a passenger ship. The investigation team also sent the next target location and gave a series of operational suggestions.


    Originally, it was a direct plan, but now it''s just advice


    It''s real.


    Before the four began to discuss the next battle plan, they heard some silly yawns from a seat.


    "Where is this? Why am I here... Has the operation started... Taoist priest Wang?"


    Dale got up from her seat, looked curiously at the closed bulkhead and felt that she was flying in the air.


    The four men suddenly showed bitter laughter. Shi Qianzhang complained: "we have left Africa and are rushing to the territory of the bright camp."


    "Well," said Dale, suddenly embarrassed, "didn''t I help?"


    The frightened monk smiled and said, "no, you have helped a lot. At least you haven''t added any burden to us."


    Liu Yunzhi and Wang Sheng also showed a kind smile. Dai''er''s small face was full of embarrassment. Finally, they could only keep patting their smooth forehead.


    Wang Sheng said: "next, you need to play a role. The fifth stop we''re going to is a city with a chaotic public security environment, and it''s also the easiest place to hide the magic knife.


    The investigation team encountered some trouble, because there were not enough manpower to track abroad, so they could only roughly lock the position of the magic knife.


    I wonder if I can use the power of the light camp. "


    "Yes," Dale nodded immediately. "Which city is it? I immediately began to contact the Council of light."


    Liu Yunzhi could not help but make complaints about this: "the name of this Parliament is a little bit..."


    A nonstandard pronunciation came out of Wang Sheng''s mouth: "the capital of sin, bijialun."


    Dai''er was stunned, then nodded immediately, took her mobile phone and began to use her contacts.


    Shi Qianzhang whispered, "is the city very chaotic?"


    "There is an area where the dark camp and the photosensitive camp have a fierce confrontation, and there are many casualties every day..." dai''er whispered, and then suddenly looked, "yes, this environment is suitable for the growth of that bloodthirsty magic knife, and so on, the fifth stop?"


    Dai''er stared at the four Taoist monks in front of her, "have you destroyed four magic blades?"


    Taoist Wang smiled calmly and didn''t say much.

 Chapter 342

    "Where have they been?"


    This is the first thing Chi Ling said when she opened her eyes in the rest room supporting the top office of the investigation team headquarters. A female secretary immediately reported the current situation.


    "As we approach Bighorn, the two magic knives hidden in bigalan have been locked by us. The forces belonging to the local light camp also respond to our appeal to avoid conflict and let Taoist Wang and them act smoothly."


    Chi Ling nodded, went to the bathroom, simply washed her face and took a refreshing pill.


    The Secretary couldn''t help reminding, "director, you''ve just slept for two hours. Continue to rest."


    "They act outside, and I can''t sleep well," Chi Ling put on a coat, opened the door and walked into her office.


    Her emaciated body seemed to have endless power. She didn''t know what fatigue was.


    Her desk was her workbench. Two secretaries came over with folders and showed the two-hour backlog of documents to the director.


    This is her daily life.


    After efficiently processing several necessary documents, Chi Ling pressed her finger on the virtual screen in front of her. Suddenly, a map around the Mediterranean appeared, and several green light spots were flickering gently.


    That''s where Wang Sheng is.


    Chi Ling asked, "how did the dark camp react to this?"


    The young girl on the side began to talk clearly: "according to effective information, the garrington group has informed the senior level of the dark camp that the other party is mobilizing a large number of experts.


    But the sixth stop that Taoist Wang is going to go next is the Principality of Gambi, which they have worked hard for a long time and is about to break out civil war, on the East Bank of the Mediterranean.


    A large number of experts from the dark camp gathered and lurked here, and three magic knives also entered here.


    One of them was originally here, ready to take advantage of the civil war; two of them were just transported here, presumably to lead Taoist Wang and them. "


    Chi Ling frowned and pointed on the virtual map, looking at the Kingdom marked with a small ''seven''.


    "Has this information been notified to non language?"


    "I haven''t been notified yet. Taoist wang hasn''t finished the fifth and sixth goals."


    "Advance the priority here," Chi Ling said. "Try to let them finish their actions before the outbreak of the civil war here."


    As soon as Chi Ling''s voice fell, the "seven" became "six".


    "But, director," whispered the young girl, "the dark camp has been preparing for a long time in this place and is in a state of war at any time.


    As long as Taoist priest Wang shows up, there will be war here. The garrington group will call all experts to attack Taoist priest Wang.


    Shall we let Taoist Wang fish in troubled waters after the outbreak of their civil war? "


    Chi Ling looked at the girl. The latter knew she was talkative and quickly lowered her head.


    "You have a good idea, but you don''t have a view of the overall situation," Chi Ling briefly explained. "All forces in the dark camp have some urgent needs for war.


    The blood clan needs blood and the first object, the wizards who are good at soul control need soul, and the evil sects who practice with faith need to develop their own believers and gather the power of faith.


    Similarly, garrington also needs to carry out their experiments in vivo and raise these blood melting magic knives.


    If their hunting starts, they must try their best to protect their prey.


    Because prey is already their food.


    If a lion breaks into this area before they start, and kills one of the hunters quickly, it will only deter other hunters. "


    The two young girls nodded suddenly.


    Chi Ling tapped her finger on the table several times, "continue to collect intelligence. If you find those ancient vampires here, report immediately.


    Feed back the information to the non language side at the same time. Sometimes we can only watch and can''t help them. "


    They immediately answered and quickly conveyed the news.


    On the floor below this office, countless people are busy in order to ensure the timely exchange of information.


    Wang Sheng''s actions can be kept smooth and relaxed, which is inseparable from the hard work of everyone here.


    ¡­¡­


    Lakeside villa, Wang Daochang''s'' home ''.


    At this time, it was the morning in picallen city where Wang Sheng was located, but it was already noon. There was a burst of fierce music and some out of tune shouts from the villa.


    In the living room, mu wanxuan looked helplessly at the two girls jumping around with a microphone, quietly cutting fruit to make a fresh fruit platter.


    No matter how noisy the music is, elder martial sister still brings her own zither background sound and is not moved at all.


    After going crazy for a while, Wang Xiaomiao and Xi Lian came together with a smile and began to enjoy the fruits of elder martial sister''s labor.


    "Can my brother come back in half a year as soon as he leaves this time?" Wang Xiaomiao asked stuffily and began to worry again. "The people outside are sinister. My brother doesn''t seem to be that kind of crafty character. It''s easy to suffer losses."


    Xi Lian rolled her eyes. "Why isn''t your brother cunning? He has many eyes!"


    Elder martial sister pointed to the upstairs and buttoned up a line of words: "I''m going to close the door. Just keep playing. I''ll arrange a sound insulation array."


    "Oh, play more for a while," Xi Lian hurriedly asked, "anyway, your younger martial brother can''t come back for a while and a half."


    "Yes," said Wang Xiaomiao, "don''t worry about practicing for a long time."


    Mu wanxuan smiled gently, continued to peel the fruit, sliced the fruit, and quickly set the plate.


    Wang Xiaomiao whispered, "elder martial sister, what was my brother like when he first went up the mountain?"


    Mu wanxuan''s smile at the corner of her mouth was more gentle, her fingers shook gently, and another line of words floated out.


    "When I first went up the mountain, younger martial brother was a little dull."


    Xi lianton rolled his eyes and muttered, "if you can notice how active this guy is at the bottom of his heart, you know that his honesty is really largely due to his lack of thick skin."


    "Elder sister, can you really feel my brother''s thoughts?" Wang Xiaomiao immediately transferred the question.


    "Of course," Xilian said faintly, "this is a little benefit I earned by paying the price of ''being deprived of my life at any time''.


    But if he doesn''t want me to feel it, I can''t see what he''s thinking.


    Several times I could hear him talking to the sword. "


    Elder martial sister was also interested and listened carefully to Xi Lian''s complaint.


    Xiaomiao whispered, "my elder brother must be sincere to elder martial sister?"


    "Of course," Xi Lian sat down and took mu wanxuan''s arm. "My little Xuanxuan is invincible. Does your brother dare to be sincere?"


    "Then my brother... Has his mind wandered?"


    "I haven''t found it yet."


    "That''s good," said Wang Xiaomiao with a sigh of relief. "My brother''s bright image has been preserved in the bottom of my heart."


    Xi Lian sneered, but mu wanxuan had no emotional fluctuation at all.


    Then, the elder martial sister seemed to think of something. She hesitated and typed a line of words to let Wang Xiaomao and Xi Lian rest for a moment.


    "If it''s between lovers, what should we do?"


    Xi Lian and Wang Xiaomiao looked at each other. The former began to frown and think. Wang Xiaomiao, an adolescent girl full of common sense, resolutely gave a non-standard answer:


    "It depends on the age group!


    If it''s a minor like me, it''s going to class, self-study, eat, do homework, go shopping and watch movies on weekends, and physical contact stops at holding hands.


    If you are an adult and are not controlled by your parents, you can travel and play games together. Eating, shopping and watching movies are necessary options.


    When the relationship heats up, according to everyone''s different ideas, there are some differences in mutual contact, from small area to large area, from positive number to negative number. "


    Xi lianton stared at Wang Xiaomiao, "how can you understand so much at a young age!"


    "Hee hee," smiled Wang Xiaomiao dismissively, "we have been on the Internet since childhood, and we must have more contact with this kind of information.


    We should treat this kind of thing rationally. We can''t turn pale when we talk about it, nor can we let it go.


    Our health teacher said well, we should face it correctly, take a positive attitude, be not curious and wonder, treat it rationally and reasonably, and then both boys and girls should protect themselves. "


    Next to them, two monks who have not received compulsory education hold their forehead with their hands.


    Elder martial sister, I just don''t understand. Xi Lian laments that little girls now know too much.


    However, the elder martial sister listened to Wang Xiaomiao''s suggestions and asked in a line:


    "What does a negative number mean?"


    Wang Xiaomiao, who was also on paper, immediately blushed and dared not speak with his pillow.


    Xi Lian was also a little embarrassed. He was also an old man without actual combat experience. He could only complain: "this little non language, the person was not here when it was time for him to explain!"


    Mu wanxuan blinked and was worried.


    "I don''t know when junior brother will be back."


    "It will take ten days and a half months at the fastest," said Wang Xiaomiao weakly. "My brother, they seem to be going around the world. Don''t they say there are more than ten magic knives in total?"


    Xi Lian and mu wanxuan also agreed with this inference.


    However, at the same time, at the top of a building in a chaotic city on the mainland on the northern side of the Mediterranean, dozens of bodies lay neatly on the ground with fine scratches on their necks


    A blood knife was broken into residues, which quickly floated into a small purse.


    Pop.


    Wang Sheng snapped his fingers, "done, finished."


    The three men behind him suddenly showed a dull smile, but the Western sister in robes, excellent figure and face kept a numb expression.

 Chapter 343

    Wang Sheng and others are so efficient that the organizational ability of the investigation team can''t keep up.


    A few Royal objects passed through the air of the city, and it was still the frightened monk with dai''er who swaggered out of the internationally famous sin city.


    But when they arrived at the scheduled gathering place, the transportation prepared by the investigation team had not been sent, and the party finally rested for a few minutes.


    Wang Sheng proposed to find a drink shop and let Shi Qianzhang treat him to a drink. Several people answered happily. Shi Qianzhang lost his right to protest.


    Among a few people, Shi Qianzhang has secular revenue - regular customers of some TV stations and online variety shows.


    Casually found a humble coffee shop. In the shop owner''s suspicious eyes, the five ordered a few drinks and sat in the corner.


    One wears monk clothes and two wear Taoist robes. It''s hard to be unobtrusive.


    Wang Sheng took out his mobile phone and didn''t care if there was a sixth pair of eyes around him. He directly projected the map around the Mediterranean and clicked on the small "six" character marked on the map.


    An aerial view of the Principality of Gombe appeared in front of everyone.


    "There are three magic knives hidden here," Wang Sheng said calmly.


    "Three?" Shi Qianzhang burst into a rude remark, "how big does this small country look, with a population of millions? Three magic knives, is the garrington group going to kill this country?"


    Liu Yunzhi attached a talisman to Shi Qian''s mouth. The latter was petrified and couldn''t move.


    "Just listen and express any opinions."


    "Non language," whispered the frightened monk, "is there any plan here?"


    Wang Sheng nodded. Before he could speak, dai''er''s small face on one side was a little dark and had taken the initiative to speak:


    "The Principality of Congo is now on the verge of civil strife. The dark camp has supported another regime here and incited most of the people through public opinion.


    The original regime of the principality had some problems, corruption, inefficiency and exploitation of the people, and the national economy was on the verge of collapse at any time.


    They applied for asylum to the Council of light, but... "


    "But what?" Wang Sheng asked.


    "We couldn''t fight. The team we sent was killed overnight."


    Dai''er was helpless for a while and said it honestly. If she couldn''t fight, she couldn''t fight.


    The sister said anxiously, "the power of the dark camp is too huge now. In this land, we have lost the dominant power and completely fell into the situation of being suppressed by each other."


    "Amitabha," Huai Jing and Shang read a Buddhist name, "evil does not suppress good since ancient times."


    "That''s only in your Dahua territory," Dale sneered. "In the west, the dark era has not ended."


    The store manager and waiter over there came over with a tray, put the coffee in front of several people and said something in a foreign language.


    Dai''er replied briefly, took out her mobile phone and settled the account, and the boss left at ease.


    "Taoist priest Wang, are we going to complete some kind of challenge?" dai''er looked at Wang Sheng and asked in a low voice, "such as completing this task within 24 hours, or other requirements."


    Wang Sheng picked up the coffee and tasted it. He felt that the taste was similar to the supermarket version of a package of a few dollars. "Why do you ask?"


    "What are we so anxious to do?" Dale was unable to make complaints about it. "As if we had just left the Dahua border, we had already completed half of the plan.


    Taoist Wang, are you in such a hurry to go back? "


    "Well," Wang Sheng nodded with a smile and looked to the East, "this is originally a small matter. Deal with it earlier and go back to practice at ease earlier."


    Liu Yunzhi said, "the non-verbal and non-verbal fairies have been separated for 13 years. After leaving the customs, they either rush around or close the customs. Now it''s time to get together."


    Dai''er also sighed faintly when she heard the speech, looked at Wang Sheng and said half jokingly, "why is the prince charming in my heart a Taoist or a Taoist bound by childhood friends."


    This expression is also quite straightforward.


    Wang Sheng just smiled, did not answer, and did not feel any formality or disgust.


    Dai''er''s character makes Huai Jing and Liu Yunzhi less worried; This is also open and aboveboard. You can say it if you like, so as not to twist and secretly use bad intentions.


    "This is just the principality," Liu Yunzhi said stiffly. "Are there many experts from the dark camp now?"


    "Most forces in the dark camp have tentacles here," Wang Sheng said. "According to the information given by the investigation team, the main strong one is blood clan. Now our whereabouts have been exposed, and we may encounter an attack on the way.


    And the point is, the number of magic knives here is three, not one.


    It''s impossible to finish a battle. There should be a fierce battle. "


    "So it''s not easy to slip away after the sneak attack?"


    "If there is a head-on conflict, will we hold back non-verbal?" Liu Yunzhi frowned and asked.


    Dale blinked. "Aren''t we going together?"


    "We''ve been running for so long. It''s a pity not to go?" the frightened monk took up his coffee and smiled. "I really met an expert. You three gathered behind me. I can protect you and let non-verbal let go to fight."


    Liu Yunzhi said, "what is the meaning of our relationship with the past?"


    Dale shook her cell phone. "Royal camera group?"


    The frightened monk solemnly shook his head and corrected: "sometimes we have to shout and scold. We can''t let our main force end in person."


    Dai''er nodded quite seriously and felt that what master Huaijing said was very reasonable.


    Shi Qianzhang''s eyes turned disorderly. Liu Yunzhi silently took out the second talisman and directly pasted the guy''s eyes.


    Outside the cafe, a business car stopped by the side of the road. Wang Sheng''s mobile phone received a notice from the investigation team that they were going to continue on the road.


    Those who are not familiar with their lives abroad, if there is no coordination of the investigation team, they fly straight towards the target location, and the possibility of being blocked by each other is almost 100%.


    Their actions are inseparable from the intelligence support of the investigation team; Following the rhythm arranged by the investigation team also facilitates the investigation team to coordinate all aspects of work.


    They took a bus for more than ten minutes and transferred to a helicopter that had been largely eliminated in Dahua. After flying for some time, they got on a speedboat and kept approaching the Principality of Gambi from the sea.


    At this point, their whereabouts disappeared in the sight of the dark camp again.


    But the other party is not a fool. Wang Sheng had directly informed the military of the rice empire that their purpose this time is the magic knife in the hands of the garrington group.


    At this time, the three magic knives gathered in the Principality of Gambi. Wang Sheng came here again before their trace disappeared. There is a ghost if the dark camp doesn''t take precautions


    Almost ten nautical miles from the scheduled landing point, a figure appeared on the sea and just stopped them on their way.


    From a distance, the figure was bent, wearing a tuxedo and sparse hair. It seemed that it stood directly on the sea without the help of any foreign objects.


    Wang Sheng shouted the fear of driving the speedboat and told them not to approach for the time being. He jumped onto the sea with his sword on his back and stepped on the seemingly slow steps of the sea, but every time he landed, his body shape would directly appear more than ten meters away.


    "Who is that?" Shi Qianzhang yawned.


    "Ancient prince," replied dai''er with a pale face and a trembling voice, "the real strong man in the dark camp."


    Originally, dai''er thought she had told the identity of the old man. The frightened monks would show some tension even if they tried to calm down.


    But she was distracted and observed the expressions of the two monks


    "This is the old prince," Shi Qianzhang said with his back to his hands. "Compared with our older generation of monks, it''s a lot worse."


    The frightened monk said with a smile, "it''s better to compare with the supreme elders of all factions. They are the of the same era."


    "It should be related to the cultivation method of the blood clan. These three old princes survived by sucking the blood of living people, which is almost like demons," Liu Yunzhi said. "Now more than a dozen supreme elders in our monastic world, although they have committed crimes, rob the vitality of the small local government instead of sacrificing the living people."


    "Xiao Liuzi, what you said is somewhat reasonable," Shi Qianzhang bumped Liu Yunzhi with his shoulder. The latter was slightly disgusted and swept the hit clothes. Shi Qianzhang laughed for a while.


    "You..."


    Dai''er stopped talking and suddenly felt less nervous. Looking up, she could see that Wang Sheng had appeared two thousand meters away and began to negotiate with the old prince.


    Shi Qianzhang took out several professional shooting equipment from his crane treasure bag, also brought his own suspension stability system and set up a long muzzle.


    "Have you brought all this?" the frightened monk looked up and sighed, "we have really become a non-verbal Royal camera team!"


    As soon as his voice fell, dai''er suddenly whispered. Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi grabbed the talisman and stared at the sea from left to right.


    Three figures suddenly appeared and rushed to the yacht from everywhere. The speed was very fast. These three breath were quite strong.


    In particular, the woman with wine red curly long hair, her wings behind her still exude the brilliance of rainbow color and the awe of several people.


    "A prince and two Dukes!" dai''er warned anxiously, "their goal is us! They must catch us and threaten Taoist priest Wang!"


    "Don''t panic," Huai Jing said, but he didn''t look at the three figures around him. The magic subduing pestle in his hand slowly lifted up and slowly fell down. A Buddha light rose into the sky and unfolded like a peacock.


    The frightened right hand stood in front of him, and there was a chanting sound that others could not hear clearly:


    "... there is no reply. I like people and all living beings. I can''t and there is no illegal phase..."


    Almost in the twinkling of an eye, a sitting Buddha came down from the sky, completely covering the yacht, and the "dragon" symbols flowed everywhere.


    The three bodies shot like shells directly hit around the Buddha, but they just hit a little "spray", and the light of the sitting Buddha slowly flowed without being affected at all.


    Huai Jing and Shang slightly turned their heads and blinked their left eyes at the three people behind.


    "Little monk, open a shield wall."


    On the distant sea, Wang Sheng took back his gaze. The Feixia sword in the sea slowly sank and returned silently.


    Then, he slowly pulled out the Wuling sword on his back, looked at the old prince in front of him with a smile and stepped out


    Murderous.

 Chapter 344

    No spirit sword came out of its scabbard, and a pair of shriveled meat wings appeared behind the old man.


    These two processes were a little slow, but when Wang Sheng took a step forward and the murderous spirit surged, the old man raised his left hand, a little purple and black blood on his fingertips hit Wang Sheng''s heart like a beam of light.


    At this time, the cold feeling appeared in the eyes of the ancient Prince of the blood family.


    Like Wang Sheng, if you kill your heart, you will move your momentum; Like the ancient prince, his heart is surging with killing intention, but he doesn''t show any. His hand is such a vicious move that people can''t accept it.


    Wang Sheng seemed to have no time to react, so he was hit in the chest by this drop of blood.


    Half a minute ago, the old man looked humble and asked him why he came this time.


    Wang Sheng even kept a little mind that he could not bother without a war. After all, with the increasing strength of the cultivation community of Dahua, the threat of these overseas evil cultivation will be lower and lower. It''s good to keep it for other monks to practice.


    But


    After just two or three words of negotiation, Wang Sheng showed his intention. This time, it was only aimed at the garrington group and the magic knife.


    The old man also said with a humble smile when he met in the Saros Empire last time. One of the current generation princes and two Dukes of the blood clan, the three top experts in the dark camp, suddenly appeared and raided the yacht.


    Wang Sheng immediately had scruples at the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, the frightened monk directly applied the defensive Dharma and stopped the three vampires steadily.


    Since several people on our side are safe;


    Since the other party has expressed an urgent desire for death and Liberation


    The drop of purple and black blood hit the heart. Wang Sheng covered the wound with his left hand. The old man showed a little sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    It was a sneer at the success of the sneak attack, with a mockery of Wang Sheng.


    It seems to say that it was a waste of emotion to pay such respect to Wang Sheng in Saros last time. Now the friars of Dahua are so unbearable.


    "You can speak our Dahua language..."


    Wang Sheng''s left hand moved away, revealing the charred gap between Liuxian robe and the battle suit, as well as a small piece of intact skin.


    Without injury?


    How is this possible?


    The ancient Prince of the blood clan, who didn''t know that Chunyang''s magic power was dedicated to controlling evil, subconsciously stepped back.


    Wang Sheng raised the Wuling sword slowly and said softly:


    "Do you know how to write the word death?"


    Prince Gu pulled out a stiff smile from the corner of his mouth, "I think there must be a misunderstanding..."


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air suddenly appeared. Feixia sword rushed out of the sea without warning and cut directly to the back of the ancient prince from bottom to top!


    When the ancient Prince of the blood clan heard the sound of breaking the air, the Feixia sword had rushed up with a few drops of blood, and the ancient Prince raised his head and roared, half of his meat wings fell into the sea, but his body suddenly retreated back.


    Wang Sheng took a breath and his mana was surging like waves.


    The Wuling sword was held flat in front of him, the fingers of his left hand were raised together, his legs were bent slightly, and a wave of mana gathered behind him.


    Want to escape?


    Sword through the gate of heaven!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Peng!


    The pure Yang mana burst behind Wang Sheng. The place where he was standing blew up cyclones, and the sea water was pressed out of a semicircular pit!


    Body shape from static to rapid, and then to break through the sound barrier, almost completed in an instant!


    The body of the sea was quickly swept out of a straight ''ditch''. The crazy retreating ancient Prince''s pupils contracted. At this time, he had seen that he was pierced by the sword.


    Wang Sheng broke out too fast regardless of mana consumption!


    This speed is naturally a waste of mana on the way, but when it is used in fighting, it is part of his strength.


    Although the speed is fast, the foot still runs seven star steps; Although the momentum was fierce, his forward sword was not disordered at all.


    Everything seemed to be under his control. The long hair and hair band danced alternately. When the long sword moved forward to complete the forward stabbing action, the tip of the Wuling sword directly stabbed into the ancient Prince''s body.


    Unfortunately, the ancient Prince of the blood clan was not weak. He was locked by the king''s air lift. Facing such a huge pressure, he still forcibly protected his mind and made a response in time.


    The loss of half of the meat wing did not have a great impact on the speed of the ancient prince. The blood light on his meat wing was intertwined, and new flesh and blood grew out.


    The tip of the meat wing bent in the same direction, and the ancient Prince barely moved horizontally.


    The sword light flashed, and the Wulin sword pierced the ancient Prince''s shoulder, while the immortal light on the Wulin sword burst out at the same moment, and the power of pure Yang gushed out, breaking the small half of the ancient Prince''s body in an instant!


    In the roar of the sword, a sharp claw patted Wang Sheng; At this time, Wang Sheng didn''t disperse his momentum, but he didn''t care. He resisted each other''s claw with his left shoulder.


    There are flowing immortal robes outside and war immortal clothes inside. Under them is the strong flesh body tempered by Tianjie, and contains the power of vast pure Yang!


    With the sharp claw, the ancient Prince felt as if he had been photographed on an indestructible diamond. The force of the shock almost dislocated his arm!


    But this claw was also powerful and heavy. Wang Sheng''s body was beaten and sped diagonally forward. A horizontal sword crossed the ancient Prince''s neck and failed.


    Stepping on the Seven Star step, Wang Sheng quickly lost his momentum, stood firm on the sea, turned his head and looked at the ancient Prince 100 meters away.


    The latter was breathing at this time, and the half of his body had grown again; With the bleeding light in the eyes of the ancient Prince of the blood clan, his body expanded rapidly.


    Not long ago, a monster with a height of more than four meters and covered with black and hard skin hung quietly on the sea with a pair of strong flesh wings.


    Don''t contrast too much with its usual image.


    "Friar of Dahua, we still have the possibility of reconciliation..."


    Listening to the rough voice, Wang Sheng smiled, looked at the Golden Buddha in the distance, and began to run on the sea.


    Explosive mana acceleration is fierce, but it consumes a lot of Mana; What Wang Sheng has to consider now is not only the ancient prince in front of him, but the whole blood clan expert. He must have enough mana to kill them all.


    He answered the ancient Prince of the blood clan with his actions. The strong blood clan exposed its tusks, and there were blood lines all over his body. The meat wings shook and rushed to Wang Sheng.


    Today, they can only live one!


    However, the Seven Star step has pushed Wang Sheng''s speed to the extreme previously achieved.


    Another sound burst. At this time, with the speed of Seven Star step and straight forward, Wang Sheng slightly suppressed the ancient blood prince!


    The ancient Prince of the blood clan roared, and a blood red light ball appeared in his claws; Wang Sheng''s eyes reflected all the movements of the other party. There was no soul sword light sliding, and Ziwei Tianjian was already playing!


    Look at Taoism, there are endless changes;


    Say this sword, fall from the sky!


    The two figures rushed very fast, like two solid balls colliding, but they directly separated and flew backwards in a moment.


    In the area where the two collided, blood colored light cells burst, the shock waves scattered and swept, and the sea raised layers of waves!


    However, these shock waves can not catch up with the two inverted bodies, and even the monster more than four meters high and the monk who is not in disorder are not affected by the aftermath of the battle.


    The former quickly revived the cut off area on his body, and the latter has stepped on the mysterious footwork to rush again, making the monster shake the meat wings again.


    The two voices burst, and the two figures split the shock wave and crashed into the wave, and the body rushed forward again!


    It was another frontal confrontation, and this time both sides had reservations. They found that one full blow could not kill the other directly. They chose to fight more skillfully.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, the two figures have been fighting dozens of moves very quickly. There are dozens of sword marks on the blood prince, and Wang Sheng was smashed by the other party.


    The ancient Prince''s strong recovery ability seems to be unable to keep up with the increase of injury;


    Wang Sheng''s positive hard resistance to several energy balls played by the other party only makes his hair a little confused, and the benefits of being strong and strong are undoubtedly obvious.


    What''s more, Wang Sheng is still looking for the fatal weakness of the ancient Prince and the hiding place of those little bats.


    The moment Wang Sheng found that a sword killed the old monster was the time when the ancient prince was killed.


    But Wang Sheng was not careless, nor did he underestimate the heart of the ancient prince. The sword moves became more and more exquisite, and he always paid attention to the possibility of the other party holding back the big moves.


    When the other party has begun to be suppressed by himself, he still puts on a desperate posture. There must be some backup means.


    The angle of wulingjian''s sword is more and more tricky. After Wang Sheng adapted to the movement mode of the ancient prince, he can predict the action route of the ancient prince from the bottom of his heart, and the advantage he has obtained is more and more obvious.


    Of course, let outsiders see that at this time, they are still the so-called balance of power, playing back and forth.


    On the yacht, four people stood in line, and their expressions were a little complicated.


    The spiritual sense could not check the situation there, because the vitality had been violent in the place where Wang Sheng and the ancient Prince fought fiercely, and the spiritual sense would be torn off.


    The naked eye can only see the rising waves and the exploding sea water. The Buddha is also constantly impacted by the afterwaves of the battle, but the impact is not great.


    Once in a while, two extremely fast figures collide rapidly, which can make them really feel the fierce battle there.


    The four had no time to sigh, but they just looked at it attentively.


    Suddenly, Shi Qianzhang asked, "where are the three vampires who attacked us?"


    The four immediately looked around, and then the frightened monk said "to be hurt" and pointed to the air.


    There, the princess was holding a male Duke by the neck, and the other palm reached into the male Duke''s chest, wrapped the little bat with blood light and held it in the palm of her hand.


    The male Duke turned directly into ashes, and the princess took a breath and rushed down to the ancient Prince while fighting below.


    The ancient Prince suddenly raised his head, his flesh wings shook, and his body rushed into the air to meet the female prince.


    Then the ancient prince opened his mouth and the female prince made a gesture to send the blood cells in his hand into the ancient Prince''s mouth!


    But


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A bright sword light suddenly appeared in front of the prince and crossed the middle of the two vampires.


    Wang Sheng stood on the sea at his leisure. The sword finger of his left hand slipped slightly. The Feixia sword that had been waiting for a long time directly smashed the blood light, and the sword light crushed the little bats


    This scene, deja vu.

 Chapter 345

    "Give it to me! Give it to me!"


    The ancient prince, who looked like a fierce ghost, looked up and roared. The female Prince of the present generation, looking at his palm cut by the sword light, subconsciously stepped back.


    According to the previous plan, this time she followed her "ancestors" to the sea to snipe at the friars of the Greater China, and she had brought two Duke level vampires.


    If the war situation is unfavorable, the situation just now will appear. The female prince will take the Duke''s power away and deliver it to the ancient prince, so that the ancient prince can temporarily have the power to "surpass the limit".


    But now, the prepared food was overturned, and the ancient Prince''s terrible eyes fell on the female Prince''s face with a beautiful face.


    The ancient Prince roared, "sacrifice your strength to me!"


    "No, no..."


    The female Prince''s flesh wings suddenly shook and his body rose to the sky, but the ancient Prince''s body rushed forward, fast as if it were a blink, and directly appeared on the female Prince''s head. Two sharp claws grabbed the female Prince''s flesh wings and tore them violently


    On the sea, Wang Sheng''s eyebrows jumped. He didn''t expect that the ancient prince could be so cruel. The current prince said to kill.


    The scream that made people''s scalp numb came from the air. Wang Sheng snorted coldly, which strengthened the mind that the ancient devil could not stay.


    In the air, the ancient blood prince who swallowed the power of the female prince was really like a monster at this time.


    The whole body was covered with bloody spikes, and the body shape increased by one third. It seemed that the palm of the hand was holding a powerful and unparalleled power.


    The ancient prince gave a cry of satisfaction, looked down, and then rushed down.


    The other Duke vampire who followed the ancient prince was stunned for two seconds, and then turned around and fled to the north.


    Who knows what he saw!


    Cannibalism of the same clan is a taboo written in the clan rules by the blood clan. As the king of the family, he was directly swallowed by the ancient Prince respected by the whole family!


    Run for your life, this vampire Duke who can call the wind and rain in his own territory, what he wants now is to run for his life


    On the yacht, the frightened monk had scattered the Buddha light at this time. The three flew into the air and watched the situation at this time. They were all worried.


    The terrible monster in the air swooped down quickly. It was fierce and bad; Just now, I fought against Wang Sheng without losing the upper hand. Isn''t it going to overwhelm Wang Sheng now?


    Huai Jing, Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi thought first about whether Wang Sheng would be in danger, not if Wang Sheng fell, the three of them would not live.


    If Wang Sheng could know this, he would be very pleased.


    The ancient Prince of blood clan has been comprehensively strengthened in terms of speed, strength and physical strength. It is a tricky enemy.


    Wang Sheng closed his eyes and opened them in an instant. There were two flashes of lightning in his eyes. In a twinkling of an eye, he was wrapped by small thunder.


    The heaven robbing sword intended to bless itself. Suddenly, thunder appeared on the sea, and Wang Sheng''s robes and long hair rose slightly.


    When the Earth Spirit was banned, Wang Sheng had considered one thing - the Seven Star step played an extraordinary role on the ground, but it had great limitations when fighting in the air.


    Therefore, Wang shengtui has presented two solutions. One has been verified, that is, he uses the Qi sword to deduce the change of Seven Star step. He uses the Qi sword to integrate the sword technique with his own sword technique.


    The second solution is this.


    The body was filled with green fog, and more than ten thunders rose from Wang Sheng''s body and directly hit the ancient Prince of the blood family!


    Shua!


    Wang Sheng''s figure disappeared on the sea and directly broke away from the air lock of the ancient prince!


    The monster in the air lost its target. Its strong flesh wings vibrated at high speed and resisted several lightning strikes. It had noticed that the power of these lightning was limited.


    However, the next moment, the monster who swallowed up his family, his eyes were full of disbelief!


    In a flash of lightning, it saw the figure of the friar of Dahua!


    At this time, Wang Sheng was wrapped in a layer of green fog, and there were thunder lights circling around him. He went straight through the thunder and lightning!


    Immortal evasion, thunder flash!


    In the 13 years since the Earth Spirit was banned, Wang Sheng did not only get a fairy skirt and two "soothing the spirit and increasing the soul" skills from the heavenly Princess Yao Yun.


    Prince Gu''s pupils stared at Wang Sheng. At this time, it was too late to resist the Wuling sword stabbed by Wang Sheng, so he had to move sideways and dodge.


    The sword light of Wuling sword burst, and the sword body was like a pool of autumn water rippling, almost unimpeded across the ancient Prince''s neck, and the blade cut into the black skin.


    The pure Yang mana burst out in an instant, directly blew up most of the ancient Prince''s neck and hung his head to the side!


    Two sharp claws hugged Wang Sheng from left to right. The ancient Prince''s action was not affected by this serious injury!


    The thunder light flashed again, and the idea of heaven robbing sword was urged to the extreme by Wang Sheng!


    Surrounded by green clouds, you can come and go freely in the thunder and lightning; There was only a thunder in the sky, and Wang Sheng''s body directly appeared at the end of the thunder.


    Then the body vibrated slightly, and burst out several thunders, and the body moved constantly in the thunder light.


    "Roar!"


    The ancient Prince''s flesh wings opened and directly opened a blood red light film, trying to block Wang Sheng and thunder out of the blood red light film.


    But the prince was clearly wrong.


    Pure Yang magic power can restrain all filth, but it is the power of natural disaster that can break filth, sweep away filth and purify evil spirits in the world.


    Several thunders smashed this layer of blood light almost unimpeded. Wang Sheng''s hand was as fast as electricity, leaving almost several parts wrapped by thunder light!


    Sword over rainbow!


    Suppress Wanxing!


    The thunder hit the huge body of the ancient Prince of the blood family. The figure wrapped by the thunder left many residual shadows, and then fled to the side with a lightning.


    Although the ancient Prince shot fast, he couldn''t touch Wang Sheng''s clothes at all!


    However, before Prince Gu could recover his more and more serious and terrible injury, several thunders came!


    Incompetent rage. At this time, the powerful monster can only roar up, but can''t find any chance to fight back.


    Its huge body began to crumble in the thunder.


    No matter how the blood light struggled, how to build and how to recover this body, it always couldn''t keep up with the speed of being cut by the Wulin sword.


    Use mana to simulate heaven robbery to summon thunder, control the direction of thunder chopping, wrap yourself with green clouds, and use the characteristics of robbing clouds to wander among thunder at will


    This process seems simple, but it actually took Wang Sheng years of effort to ponder and calculate; It''s also a man who pays off his kung fu. He has mastered this method, which consumes a lot of mana, but it will also be quite effective.


    Thunder billowed on the sea, and lightning continued to chop and chop, all around the ancient Prince''s body that was no longer human!


    This is not the real thunder method, but it is better than the real thunder method!


    On the yacht, dai''er''s small face was full of shock. Although she knew that Wang Sheng was strong, it was still unacceptable to see that Wang Sheng was about to dismember the ancient prince.


    In the air, the three people who clearly saw this scene were also filled with emotion.


    Shi Qianzhang youyou said, "this is brother Sheng. Brother Sheng is hanging."


    "Heaven''s robbery and sword defense have made Feiyu proud enough to stand on this blue planet," Liu Yunzhi also sighed, "but the real killer mace of Feiyu is always the sword in his hand."


    "Amitabha, but I have no culture. I can walk around the world in a trough."


    The monk Huaijing scratched his bald head, then thought of something and said: "in fact, brother Sheng deliberately didn''t want to be the first in the ranking of the heavenly list? I''m afraid the elder master can''t stand it with this strength."


    "I''m sure I can''t stand it," Shi Qianzhang shook his head. "Although I''m a disciple of Longhu Mountain and say it''s bad, I seriously think my Shizu can''t beat brother Sheng."


    "It''s meaningless to tangle with such a ranking," Liu Yunzhi sighed. "The vampire Duke ran away just now, and we all forgot to chase..."


    "Can the three of us catch up and fight?" the frightened monk asked back, leaving Liu Yunzhi speechless.


    Shi Qianzhang shrugged: "the point is that we can''t catch up. The speed of vampires is too fast."


    Looking at the thunder light all over the sky and the ancient prince who had been cut into a "meat ball" in the thunder light, I summarized my inner feelings.


    "When we are still struggling to beat the small boss, we have to brush the big boss in hell mode."


    As soon as his words fell, the meat ball suddenly burst into a strong breath, and the blood gushed. Unexpectedly, a small vampire of ordinary size was bumped into it!


    Wang Sheng had just passed the offensive and immediately turned back to attract thunder;


    However, as soon as the trumpet vampire''s flesh wings unfolded, the blood light gushed on it and rushed directly to the East. The body shape unexpectedly brought out three air explosions in succession!


    "No! The ancient Prince is going to escape!"


    The frightened monk roared, but it didn''t help.


    But I saw the lightning burst around Wang Sheng, and lightning chopped in front of him. Wang Sheng''s body kept shuttling and moving among these lightning, so he quickly chased up!


    Its speed is far faster than the limit that the friars in Yuanying territory can fly to resist objects, and it is a little faster than the ancient Prince of the blood clan who desperately runs away!


    Even the Feixia sword, which had been preparing to intercept the ancient prince, could only chase Wang Sheng and fly quickly, and was pulled behind by these two figures!


    The power and speed of the sword technique are directly related to Wang Shengxiu and mana.


    In other words, Wang Sheng''s speed at this time far exceeded the speed he could reach.


    This is Lei Guangshan, the magic Dun method taught by Yao Yun, which was integrated into the meaning of heaven robbing sword by Wang Sheng.


    No, this is the lightning flash!


    In Wang Sheng''s body, Yuan Ying was now covered with a layer of thunder. The little "human" opened his arms and sent a steady stream of mana to all parts of the Taoist body!


    Before the mana was exhausted, Wang Sheng could catch up with the ancient prince.


    Now that the fighting has reached this point, there is no reason to let go of the giant of the dark camp!


    Crape myrtle sky sword!


    Crape myrtle sword!

 Chapter 346

    "Director! Taoist Wang and his party were blocked by blood clan experts! Our contact signal was cut off. The detection satellite caught a strong vitality fluctuation in the sea area near the Principality of Gambi!"


    "It has been confirmed that the ancient Prince attacked Taoist Wang and his party! The signal has been restored!"


    "The monitoring satellite network is linked, but we can only capture blurred images!"


    Since Wang Sheng and his party were blocked by the ancient blood prince on the yacht, the headquarters building of the investigation team entered an extremely tense atmosphere.


    In the office on the top floor, every figure either guards in front of the operation desks, or runs back and forth to convey information;


    On Chi Ling''s desk, more than a dozen projection screens are neatly arranged. The central virtual screen is a vague glimpse of the fierce battle on the sea.


    But there is a foreign country. They are only worried except watching quietly.


    It''s false to say not to worry. After all, Wang Sheng represents the top combat power of Dahua at this time and is an important part of external deterrence. If this war is defeated, the negative impact will be very far-reaching.


    Although the probability of this situation has been fully considered before, to the surprise of the investigation team, the ancient Prince of the blood family will make such a decisive move


    Fortunately, the blurred battle picture lasted for a short time, and the overhead view was filled with the continuous lightning


    A few minutes later, a young girl buried in the information exchange suddenly looked up and shouted, "the satellite detected that the energy response representing the ancient Blood Prince fled to the East!"


    At the same time, in the video sent by the monitoring satellite, I vaguely saw the fuzzy shadow that rushed out of the range covered by thunder


    Rao is Chi Ling, who has experienced many big battles. She is also a little relieved.


    Wang Sheng won.


    The investigation team spent a lot of resources and collected intelligence for such a long time. The investment made for this overseas operation was not in vain, and the strategic deterrence of the monastic community was slightly improved.


    After these thoughts, Chi Ling thought of Wang Sheng''s personal safety


    "Can the picture be captured?"


    In the corner, a young man replied, "director, Taoist Wang and Blood Prince Gu are moving too fast. The satellite network is in neutral. It takes time to temporarily adjust the orbit..."


    "It''s enough not to answer at this time."


    "Yes, I''ll pay attention next time."


    Chi Ling said, "get in touch with others in the non language team and keep the communication smooth."


    "Director, the front is the area where a large number of experts from the dark camp gather. Taoist Wang continues to chase..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just let him make his own judgment," Chi Ling said calmly. "Now all we can do is provide information, and we can only do what we can."


    Several people responded at the same time, then bowed their heads and began to get busy.


    Chi Ling has been doing one thing in recent years - bringing new people and cultivating their abilities in all aspects.


    In this office, almost all of her secretaries and assistants will be the backbone of the investigation team and other departments in the future.


    One piece of information is orderly and continuously efficient, and the exchange and collection are completed in this office.


    Soon, a communication with the "receiving team" was established again. The three men were chasing hard to the East, but they could not judge the specific situation except to see the thunder in the East.


    But the victory is certain. Although the ancient Prince of the blood clan opened the rage mode after swallowing a female prince, he was still beaten by Wang Sheng who showed the thunder light escape method.


    Incidentally, the swallowed prince was the culprit who led the dark camp and led the Saros plane crash.


    At this time, there is no specific image, so we can only track the moving track of Wang Sheng and the ancient Blood Prince through the vitality detection satellite.


    "Two high-speed moving energy clouds are still approaching!"


    "They are about to rush to land... Landing! The two energy clouds coincide!"


    The shouting young girl held her breath and stared carefully at the simple topographic map in front of her and the original data with only some lines.


    The needle drop in such a big office can be heard, and Chi Ling frowned and looked into the corner.


    "Report the situation."


    "An energy cloud has dissipated... Taoist Wang''s vitality is still fluctuating! The energy cloud of the ancient Prince has dissipated! It has been determined that it is the energy characteristic of the ancient prince!"


    Several young men couldn''t help shouting, and the others smiled after breathing a sigh of relief.


    Chi Ling was also completely relieved and leaned back on her seat, "observe the enemy situation nearby and give early warning to non-verbal in time."


    "Yes!"


    In recent years, it seems like a shadow that makes it difficult for Chi Ling to sleep and eat. The pillar of the dark camp, the absolute strong, and one of the three ancient blood princes, died like this?


    Chi Ling feels a little unrealistic, but the facts are right in front of her.


    Wang Sheng''s sudden rise not only did not disturb the already stable situation in the monastic world, but also solved this "great trouble". Chi Ling didn''t know how to reward and praise this young Taoist.


    We still need to consider the next reaction of blood clan and dark camp.


    Chi Ling held down some messy feelings at the bottom of her heart, and then fell into thinking.


    Whether the dark camp is completely shocked by Wang Sheng or the blood clan wants to launch a revenge war for the death of the ancient prince, she needs to master the initiative of information and turn this initiative into her own advantage.


    ¡­¡­


    The port of a city on the eastern coast of the Mediterranean.


    At the moment, the staff everywhere looked at the parking lot in the East, where more than a dozen trucks were lying upside down, the dust was flying in the middle of the parking lot, and the ground seemed to have completely collapsed.


    Many people also subconsciously looked up. The lightning that swept away from the sea just now left these people fresh in their memory and filled their hearts with some fear.


    In the dusty place, Wang Sheng stepped on a withered body, and the Wuling sword penetrated into the back of the body. At the moment, nearly half of the sword body was directly inserted into the bottom of the pit.


    Pure Yang mana surged through the sword body, and the corpse was dismembered everywhere, not an inch.


    Soon, he found nine "Little Bats" the size of moths, which were distributed in the bones of big bones all over the body.


    This may be the root cause of the powerful recovery ability of the ancient Prince blood clan.


    The pure Yang mana swept over, and these fragile little bats were instantly crushed.


    Wang Shengling''s knowledge spread far away and found no suspicious enemy. Then he pulled out the Wuling sword and turned the dried corpse on the ground into powder at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Close his eyes and concentrate, Wang Sheng simply didn''t go anywhere. He stood in the pit, absorbed the abundant water vitality on the sea and the slightly turbid vitality here, and quickly restored his mana.


    The fierce battle and the chase behind him were unbearable with his magic power in Yuanying territory.


    The main reason is that thunder flash consumes too much mana. This move should still be used as a strange move. It''s better to use Qi sword against the enemy and use the idea of seven star sword array.


    Wang Sheng''s duel with Prince Gu this time also touched some of his bottom. Although he still has a lot of spare power to play, at least he knows himself


    Now you can walk across the territory of the dark camp. Don''t worry that the other party will have experts to keep you.


    When the frightened monks flew over, Wang Sheng''s mana had been restored by 20%. The three saw Wang Sheng motionless, absorbed the vitality of the surrounding people, and stood in three directions to protect Wang Sheng.


    After waiting for a while, Dale hurriedly drove her yacht to the port. After hitting several fishing boats in a row, she finally landed.


    She hurried to Wang Sheng''s position, which naturally attracted a lot of attention along the way.


    More and more people gathered here, but mostly out of biological instinct, they did not dare to approach the place where the ancient Prince Yu Wei remained.


    "Really kill, kill?"


    Dai''er ran to the pit and couldn''t help whispering. Wang Sheng, who was concentrating on restoring his magic power, opened his eyes.


    "Make a quick decision. Soldiers are precious," Wang Sheng said immediately. "Be surprised. Contact the investigation team and let them continue to carry out the original plan. Send someone to pick us up, and I''ll restore some mana."


    "OK," Huai Jing and Shang read the Buddha''s name, and had taken out their mobile phone to contact the investigation team.


    Liu Yunzhi hurriedly asked, "are you hurt?"


    "No, it''s just a little more expensive," Wang Sheng closed his eyes again. "Wait for the news from the investigation team."


    Several people nodded at the same time, and then looked at the soles of Wang Sheng''s feet. There was only a pool of dark red blood and a few ragged cloth strips.


    Shi Qianzhang thought of something. Stepping on two pieces of paper, he quickly flew back to the yacht docked on the shore and picked up his professional equipment that didn''t know whether he could get the specific picture.


    Then there was a silence


    "Why did it break down? Did you get any substantive content?"


    Having said that, Shi Qianzhang actually put this set of equipment into the crane treasure bag and was ready to go back to the mountain to find someone to study.


    More than ten minutes later, the shrill sirens came from the port. These foreign police came in a really leisurely manner. They even photographed two ordinary patrol police cars. What do you mean


    But before the police car came, a truck had stopped by the pit, and several people''s mobile phones received information from the investigation team at the same time.


    Wang Sheng stopped to recover his accomplishments, greeted several people and entered the carriage of the truck together. Although the layout inside was a little hasty, it was quite comfortable to lie or sit.


    The truck stopped and went, and soon passed the police''s inspection by some means, heading for the core city of the Principality of Gambi.


    "Brother Lei... No, brother Sheng," Shi Qianzhang whispered, "doesn''t the ancient Prince have any storage magic weapons?"


    Wang Sheng, who was closing his eyes to refresh himself, immediately recalled it and said, "it should not be."


    "No one can use the storage tools of Dahua except the monks of Dahua," Dale whispered. "This ancient Prince has countless assets, which are managed by some agents."


    Fortunately, the sister explained in time, otherwise Wang Sheng would be really depressed if he found that he had forgotten to clean the battlefield and collect treasures.


    This kind of blood prince who lived from ancient times to modern times, the uncrowned king of the dark camp, must have a very rich family background.

 Chapter 347

    In the container, dai''er looked at Wang Sheng sitting there with a long sword on her back, and her eyes were a little complicated.


    It is a kind of, want to touch forward with a bit of shyness, shyness with some beautiful expectations, expectations with a kind of psychology of worship and respect


    Next to them, three monks chatted happily in the group chat. Then they silently carried their left hands and stretched forward at the same time.


    Monk Huai Jing and Liu Yunzhi produced a "fist", and Shi Qianzhang''s "scissors" were defeated in an instant; The guy scratched his head, then stood up with a smile, walked to Wang Sheng and sat down.


    Cut off the coveted sight of a foreign woman.


    Shi Qianzhang said casually, "brother Sheng, little Liuzi asked, can you point him out with your thunder light escape method?"


    Liu Yunzhi stared nearby and immediately rushed to block Shi Qianzhang''s smelly mouth, but unexpectedly


    "Let me ask," Wang Sheng opened his eyes, listened, and then looked at Liu Yunzhi.


    Yao Yun''s voice sounded at the bottom of the hearts of the four men: "this method requires physical strength. After you have a deep understanding of the method of resisting thunder, you can actually understand how to use it."


    Although Liu Yunzhi was disappointed, he nodded.


    "If you want to say that the body is strong and tyrannical, Amitabha," the frightened monk also regretted, "it''s a pity that the little monk doesn''t know any magic."


    "There is a Buddhist method called shaking light," Yao Yun whispered. "If you can find it and practice it in the future, it is also a powerful power."


    Huai Jing nodded hurriedly, slightly flattered.


    Then, they heard such a conversation. First, Taoist Wang whispered, "why didn''t you come out to help me and let me chase so far when I killed the ancient Prince just now."


    "Since you can win, why do you want me to help you?"


    "Can''t this save mana? Let''s swing outside now and face all kinds of experts next."


    "They''re just evil spirits from a small family. They''ve never heard of them in the immortal world. Why are you so nervous.


    They have no luck of their own. If you kill them at will, you won''t be liquidated by karma. They don''t understand the rational distribution of mana, but it''s my fault. "


    Taoist Wang argued: "am I the kind of person who kills innocent people indiscriminately?"


    "If the two ethnic groups stand against each other, there are no innocent people. In the endless starry sky, the disaster of exterminating families and families occurs every day."


    A Taoist priest blinked: "will there be a bunch of guys with the aura of the protagonist?"


    "Huh?" The spirit of a sword was unknown. Therefore, several people around seemed to see a little fairy sitting on the hilt of the sword, with her head tilted to express doubt.


    Wang Sheng glanced at the corners of his mouth and sighed, "if you encounter experts of this level again, you can cut them directly. If you can cut them directly, you can cut them."


    "Don''t let you develop dependence on me. You still have a long way to go, young man."


    "I''m just looking for efficiency."


    "The price you pay for efficiency is to let me face the filth? Now I''m hiding in the sword. When you go to kill those demons, I feel a little uncomfortable... "


    It''s right to think about it. Jianling was born as a princess of heaven. Although she had experienced the disaster of heaven, she didn''t cut people with her own "body".


    Taoist Wang was ashamed when he read this and sighed, "are you all right? Otherwise I''ll just use Feixia sword."


    "No, since I''m your sword spirit, I''ll do what the sword spirit should do," Yao Yun said with a little gloom. "Practice quickly. When the time is ripe, I''ll take you to a blessed place for practice..."


    "Cough! Cough!"


    Shi Qianzhang coughed a few times and said as if nothing had happened: "brother Sheng, I forgot to turn off the loudspeaker."


    Wang Sheng smiled and shook his head. Yao Yun snorted. They couldn''t hear her words at the bottom of their hearts.


    Liu Yunzhi and Huai Jing and Shang Dun stared at Shi Qianzhang, both with a look of great hatred.


    Similarly, the three were surprised at the bottom of their hearts


    When the ancient prince was killed, Wang Sheng''s sword spirit did not kill him; If the sword spirit cooperates with Wang Sheng to give full play to the real power of Wuling sword, then


    Can you kill the ancient prince?


    The more they think about it, the more they think about it. Seeing that Wang Sheng hasn''t closed his eyes for the time being, they begin to talk about "interviews".


    Wang Sheng also shared with several people his feelings about the fight with the ancient Prince of the blood family. After talking for a long time, it can be summarized into one sentence:


    Don''t go to conflict with these aliens without the company of school elders.


    Dai''er, who was obviously isolated next to her, smiled helplessly. She didn''t know why. These three young generation practitioners of the Great China country not only didn''t have any good feelings for themselves, but also had some hostility.


    Several people were chatting. The truck suddenly began to slow down and the carriage shook slightly.


    Before they wondered what was going on outside, they heard gunshots and explosions as if close to their ears, as well as the harsh screams of women.


    Wang Shengling glanced, frowned slightly and said, "come outside and have a look. We seem to be blocked on the road."


    Huai Jing and Shang Dun pulled out the demon subduing pestle from the treasure bag. Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi also held the talisman, and dai''er followed them nervously.


    Blocked?


    It''s really blocked, but it''s not the experts of the dark camp who block their road, but the traffic jam on this road.


    Wang Sheng took the lead in jumping onto the top of the carriage. Liu Yunzhi was a gentleman and pulled dai''er. Otherwise, the little sister who was used to being praised by the stars and the moon would feel that she was excluded from the small circle by the four men.


    There is no business experience.


    The road was blocked, and black smoke billowed everywhere in the city at the end of the road. The sound of guns and explosions came from there.


    The civil war in the Principality of Congo has broken out.


    The dark camp did not seem to know that the ancient vampire was beheaded by Wang Sheng. According to the original plan, the rebels they supported launched a raid.


    The war broke out from the five main cities of the Principality of Gambi at the same time. The rebels were well equipped and cooperated with mercenaries and experts of the dark camp. Just as soon as the war began, the official armed forces of the Principality of Gambi collapsed


    After spiritual knowledge, there are not a few civilians affected by the war. Because of the fierce attack of rebel forces, a large number of civilians have been killed and injured.


    Half an hour ago, the city was only a little depressed, with undercurrent surging;


    Now, all the undercurrents have turned into energy and burst out, destroying those innocent lives in an instant


    "Isn''t peaceful development good? We have to do this kind of moth!"


    Shi Qianzhang shook his head for a while and then added, "however, if this situation breaks out in Sakura Island, I''m still more happy to see it."


    Liu Yunzhi said, "there is a lot of trouble in yingdao country now. It seems that the spiritual world is divided into two forces and civil strife is breaking out."


    "That''s the spiritual world, not their secular world. How many people can die in the spiritual world?" Shi Qian shrugged. "Of course, I''m a pacifist monk."


    He recited a Buddha''s name with surprise and recited the Scriptures in his mouth to help the victims in the city ahead.


    Here, after a little thought, Wang Sheng has begun to arrange combat tasks:


    "I''ve locked the position of the sixth magic knife. I''m surprised and thousands of pieces. The old rule is that you attack from the front, and I rush through the air."


    The monk Huaijing stopped chanting scriptures and agreed with Shi Qianzhang in unison.


    "Yunzhi, go with Miss dai''er to help some civilians affected by the war," Wang Sheng said in a deep voice. "Anyway, the people of this small country are just victims of the dark camp and ambitious. If you can help them, help them."


    Liu Yunzhi and dai''er nodded at the same time.


    "Don''t go deep. There are many experts from the dark camp in this city," Wang Sheng said. "Our goal is to move to the next target point after we solve the magic knife."


    At that moment, Wang Sheng summoned Feixia sword. The finger of his left hand moved forward. Feixia sword rushed forward with a rapid sound of breaking the air.


    A small lightning appeared around Wang Sheng, and then the lightning flashed. Wang Sheng''s body appeared at the end of the lightning, stepped on the Feixia sword, and the imperial sword rushed to the chaotic city in front.


    This scene was witnessed by many people and recorded by many foreigners who were taking pictures of the city with their mobile phones.


    Immediately after, another two or four figures caught up, all flying at low altitude.


    When Wang Sheng rushed into the main street of this prosperous city, there was a sharp whistling sound in front of him. On the roof of a high-rise building, dozens of people opened their meat wings, their eyes full of blood, and rushed at Wang Sheng.


    These are the blood clan experts of the female Prince family.


    Although the female prince was swallowed by the ancient prince, how could Wang Sheng explain this to these hostile aliens?


    There is no need to take the Wuling sword out of its scabbard. Wang Sheng held it in his right hand, and lightning gathered into the shape of the sword.


    It''s enough to use heaven''s sword to kill chickens and cattle to deal with these mobs.


    Wang Sheng''s feet increased the mana injection, and Feixia sword suddenly accelerated and directly hit the blood clan!


    Below, a group of pedestrians fleeing towards the outside of the city looked into the air in panic.


    The naked eye could not capture Wang Sheng''s specific body shape. It could only see a flash of lightning in the air and crashed into the group of monsters waving wings.


    Then, the sky was like a blood rain, and pieces of broken limbs and bodies were constantly falling from the air.


    The scream was soon filled with fear and panic, but there was no enemy where Lei Guang passed.


    However, in a few seconds, the thunder light had disappeared and the sky was clear and blue again.


    Wang Sheng uttered a long roar and rushed into the air. The roar contained a high sense of war.


    What''s the fear of a hundred battles?


    Why is it difficult to defeat a thousand with one!


    The practitioners of the dark camp all over the city now focused their eyes on Wang Sheng. Many people also sneered and wanted to meet the Dahua friar who suddenly appeared for a while.


    However, just after Wang Sheng''s long howling, an explosive news reached the practitioners of the dark camp through several more active thousands of people in the dark camp - a social software that imitates the popular chat tool in China.


    In the next moment, the practitioners who had laughed coldly immediately bowed their heads, and more than a dozen forces that were about to show their skills in the war began to lurk rapidly

 Chapter 348

    The practitioners of the dark camp all over the city now don''t understand. Are they villains or are the monks of the Great China a villain?


    On the professionalism of "making the opponent feel depressed at the bottom of his heart", these people who boast that they are the real masters of the world are completely willing to lose in front of this great Chinese friar.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, there is no great China in the world in their eyes.


    They have planned and prepared for a long time in the Principality of Congo, and have been waiting for today''s feast.


    But since last night, news has continued to come. The long silent "Tianjie leader" once again appeared on the African prairie, crazy against the garrington group, and constantly destroyed the magic knife that can gain great power by swallowing human life.


    It''s not too surprising.


    Although most of the friars in the Greater China Kingdom rarely go out for activities, as a "just example" of hatred for evil in the new era, they were completely expected to do so.


    Overnight, through the high-level meeting of the dark camp, the garrington group asked experts from all forces of the dark camp to help them, and constantly stressed the significance of those "magic knives" to the dark camp.


    In order to protect the dignity of the dark camp, the generous promises given by the garrington group, and the hatred of the "leader of the heavenly robbery"... A female Prince of the blood clan promised to stop this line of great China friars.


    There is a lesson from a hapless blood prince. This self proclaimed resourceful female prince will certainly not go directly to find Wang Sheng.


    She used some of her special relationships to invite the ancient prince who had contact with Wang Sheng, which is also the real top leader of the dark camp.


    When the ancient prince appeared in the Principality of Gambi and was preparing to enjoy the blood of the war in the Principality of Gambi, the practitioners of the dark camp had a similar idea in their hearts


    If the ancient king of the blood clan can''t stop Wang Sheng, the garrington group simply hand over all the magic knives and admit it.


    However, to the shock of all the forces of the dark camp, the friars of Dahua "arrived as promised" and appeared over the city, making a long howl of flirtation, cough and provocation.


    The blood clan seems to have made a slip of the tongue. The ancient Prince did not stop the "leader of Tianjie".


    In the dark camp, although most people attach the most importance to their own interests, there are also "Heroes" who have firm faith and only deviate from their faith itself.


    Just as these people were going to besiege the rampant friar of Dahua, they suddenly got a very magical news


    The ancient prince was killed!


    A prince and a Duke of the blood clan are killed!


    A Duke escaped and disappeared


    At that moment, those who wanted to rush out seemed to have roots under their feet and could not pull out their legs at that time.


    The ancient Prince of blood clan, a super expert who has existed for more than 2000 years, the secret ruler of blood clan and one of the giants of the dark camp, died?


    It''s so easy to die that many people feel that the blood clan is just a vain name


    But in fact, the vigorous friar of Dahua stood in the air, carrying the shining ancient sword.


    It was so arrogant.


    More than ten seconds after the news broke out, orders were issued from the decision-making level of their respective forces, all of which were all lurking or retreating.


    They must avoid the sword of Dahua, give up the action of the city, wait for the opportunity and retreat quickly


    It''s better to put your dignity and face in your pocket and save your life than to rush up and die like the dozens of blood clan members before.


    So Wang Sheng stood in the air for a few minutes. The whole city was quiet in the riots, but no offensive fell on him at all.


    With a slight hum, the Feixia sword under Wang Sheng''s feet sank half a meter, and then flew out with a sharp scream.


    Lingzhi had already locked the position of the magic knife here, and Feixia sword went straight to the building;


    Then Wang Sheng put the Wuling sword back in its sheath and walked forward with his hands on his back.


    With each step, there will be shallow disc marks in the air, carrying his body and chasing Feixia sword step by step.


    The Taoist priest with sword and hair tied and wearing Taoist robe strolled in the air. This picture is engraved in the hearts of many practitioners.


    One step, two steps


    With Wang Sheng''s continuous steps, many practitioners of the dark camp who secretly observed Wang Sheng gradually collapsed.


    Because they suddenly found that they could not see any hope on their way at this time.


    The fundamental pursuit of practice is to make yourself stronger; So are the practitioners of the dark camp, but most of them can fall into the dark by any means.


    But now, the ancient prince, stronger than the blood family, died in the hands of the friar.


    Their purpose of becoming stronger is to have the qualification to let this man look at himself and kill himself?


    At this time, the great Chinese friar who looked only in his early twenties ignored them because he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    If they had the powerful power of blood prince and Duke, they might have seen a bright and cold sword light at this time


    If there is color from the heart, it should be black


    Slowly, Wang Sheng had walked several blocks in the air and approached the building where Feixia sword disappeared.


    This should be a rebel stronghold, a six story hotel. The magic knife is in a room on the third floor. More than a dozen strong men in camouflage clothes have been lying on the ground.


    Wang Sheng noticed a small detail. It was clearly that he killed the reformers of the garrington group with the sword technique, but their blood and souls were absorbed by the magic knife held in the hand of a corpse.


    The blood melting Sabre encountered in Sakura island before will only devour the dead under this sabre.


    Obviously, the blood melting sword here has either been transformed by the other party or has entered the next growth stage.


    Destroy it.


    While Wang Sheng was thinking, a dozen rebels suddenly stood up on the roof. Someone shouted in a foreign language and fired directly at Wang Sheng in the air.


    However, the gunfire just started, and the colorful glow across the roof instantly quieted down.


    At this time, the rebels in the building were basically eliminated, and the ordinary people had already run away without a trace.


    The Wuling sword came out of its scabbard by itself. Wang Sheng held the handle of the sword and cut it off. There was a moonlight Fairy Light on the Wuling sword!


    The building in front of me was split directly. The reinforced concrete building collapsed slowly towards both sides!


    The smoke and dust were scattered and dancing. A magic knife appeared in the air. The blood light around the blade was swirling and chattering constantly there, like provoking Wuling sword.


    The Wuling sword burst out a sword cry. Wang Sheng heard a cold hum from Yaoyun. Then Wang Sheng felt that he was dragged forward by the Wuling sword.


    The magic knife seemed to have a spirit, but it also came across, roared and stabbed at the Wuling sword!


    Just behind the handle of the magic knife, Wang Sheng seemed to see a huge blood skeleton, but he didn''t have time to look carefully. The end of the sword had hit a place.


    Ding!


    With a soft sound, the light of Wuling sword flashed gently, and the blood light on the magic knife collapsed.


    Then, there were many cracks on the body of the magic knife, and there was another "Ping" sound, and the magic blade broke directly.


    Wang Sheng took back the Wuling sword and couldn''t help thinking.


    "I didn''t expect that they have refined the blood melting magic knife to this heat," Yao Yun said. "Now that they have done it, I''ll finish the battle and solve all the blood melting magic knives.


    You can''t always procrastinate on these little things. Becoming a fairy early is the right way. "


    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t let you wait too long."


    Wang Sheng answered calmly, turned and walked away slowly with Feixia sword.


    The target here has been eliminated, and we have to rush to the next location.


    As for those ordinary people fighting in the street with all kinds of hot weapons, Wang Sheng didn''t care much. He just walked towards his goal step by step and observed whether there were dark camp practitioners who jumped out to fight him.


    Unfortunately, none.


    Even if Wang Sheng deliberately flew low and slow, there was no other offensive except that a group of rebels wanted to bombard him with anti tank missiles.


    In this way, without the threat of natural disaster, relying solely on his own combat strength, Taoist Wang unlocked the achievement of "one person suppressing one city", and swaggered to the edge of the city to meet his teammates.


    Huaijing monk and Shi Qianzhang had planned to have a war and rushed after Wang Sheng, but after Wang Sheng solved the vampires, they were not sniped at all.


    Although Shi Qianzhang wanted to do something and blew up some overseas evil repair to brush up his achievements, the monk Huaijing stopped Shi Qianzhang. After they returned to meet Liu Yunzhi and dai''er, they also began to help some innocent people.


    After all, Huai Jing is a compassionate monk, and he can''t see these.


    When the team gathered again, the information of the investigation team was also sent in time. The vehicles prepared for them were more than ten kilometers away. They needed to fly in the air, bypass this battlefield and go to the next target area.


    Several people didn''t say much, and each prepared to fly the Royal object; Monk Huai Jing looked at dai''er and thought it was better for him, a monk.


    "Taoist Wang!"


    Dai''er suddenly shouted. The sister looked forward to it and asked, "can you take me to fly for a while? It''s just this time... Once."


    "Of course," Wang Sheng promised quite decisively and casually touched a sword pill in his arms.


    The sword pill turned into a flying sword and appeared behind dai''er and pasted it on her back.


    A girl make complaints about the pure Yang''s force, and tie the sister and flying sword to the Tun Tun, and Wang Sheng left his sword finger facing the front, and the girl flew out.


    Zhen Yumei Feitian.


    "Brother Sheng, your refusal is too straightforward?"


    Shi Qianzhang make complaints about Tucao.


    Wang Sheng just smiled calmly and said, "since I''m careless, why take a souvenir? Hongyan, I have a senior sister and a confidant. I have a sword in my hand. There''s no need to have more."


    The other three men were relieved at the same time. They were worried about elder martial sister all the way. Taoist Wang said


    Hey, wait.


    Sword in hand? Isn''t there another one in the sword


    "Let''s go," Wang Sheng snapped his fingers and followed up with Feixia sword.


    The remaining two Taoists and a monk looked at each other and worried about the elder martial sister.

 Chapter 349

    I''ve heard of seasickness and needle sickness, but I didn''t expect that there was also a seasickness sword


    Mingming Taoist priest Wang''s sword technique is very stable. There is no turbulence when Jianwan Feijian flies with sister dai''er; But when she arrived at the scheduled place, dai''er, with a white face and messy hair, held the door of the business car that came to pick them up, bowed her head and retched.


    "Not used to flying in the sky?"


    Out of politeness, Wang Sheng asked with concern.


    Dai''er waved her hand and motioned Wang Sheng to get on the bus first. Don''t look at her so embarrassed.


    Maybe it''s because Wang Sheng''s behavior is too bad. Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi are also rare gentlemen. One sends clear water and the other one


    Jade comb


    Shi Qianzhang stared at Liu Yunzhi, "little willow, do you still have something with you!?"


    "Why, can''t you?"


    Liu Yunzhi glanced at Shi Qianzhang, said calmly, then raised his hand and stroked a wisp of long hair in front of him.


    Shi Qianzhang rolled his eyes and immediately joined the ranks of retching; Liu Yunzhi kicked as soon as his face was black.


    When they were fighting, dai''er had thanked and began to take care of her long hair


    Naturally, the expression is a little depressed.


    The territory of the Principality of Congo was not large. At this time, there were raging wars everywhere, and the original order disappeared.


    They took the vehicle to the next magic knife''s location, and the investigation team had given the exact hiding place of the two magic knives behind.


    With the support of the investigation team''s strong intelligence capability, there was Yu Wei''s blessing of Wang Sheng''s killing of the ancient blood prince. The latter two operations were no difficulty.


    Basically, when the team arrives at the place, they find the magic knife, end it with a sword and go away.


    Most of the practitioners of the dark camp just lurked, trembled, watched the whole process and breathed a sigh of relief


    The blood clan retreated in time and had long disappeared from the Principality of Gambi.


    Leaving this small country that was burned through by the war in just half a day, the team rushed to the seventh stop.


    So far, eight blood melting sabres have been destroyed. With the previous destroyed ones in Sakurajima, most of the magic blades cultivated by garrington group have been folded into Wang Sheng''s hands.


    The investigation team suddenly found that the remaining four magic knives hidden all over Europe began to transfer at the same time.


    The intended destination of the transfer is the same place. The garrington group should make a desperate fight.


    At first, Wang Sheng didn''t care much about the news. Under the arrangement of the investigation team, they slowed down the pace of progress and gave the investigation team more time to collect intelligence.


    If the four magic blades are gathered together, it will be much easier; But the investigation team soon got the latest information.


    The garrington group is preparing the Yin Wang Sheng group.


    In the hands of this group, there are two large equivalent thermonuclear warheads, which were not destroyed after the military of the rice Empire announced its retirement.


    Where did it come from... Well, I don''t know.


    But what they want now is to lead Wang Sheng into a trap and destroy Wang Sheng''s great threat even at a painful price.


    According to the brain circuit of the decision-making level of the garrington group, Wang Sheng only suppressed the power of the garrington group in the name of cleaning up the magic knife, and has shaken the foundation of their survival.


    I don''t know. Wang Sheng wanted to clean up these magic knives. At first, he just didn''t want the immortal Dharma spread from heaven to continue to be a disaster in the world.


    As for their disputes between the Western light camp and the dark camp, as long as they don''t disturb the peace of Dahua and sink their land, what does it have to do with the monks of Dahua


    In a business car, the "knife collection team" who learned about it immediately fell into meditation.


    Shi Qianzhang said, "what should I do? Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer the tiger mountain. Brother Sheng, can you carry the nuclear bomb?"


    "I haven''t tried, and I don''t want to try," Wang Sheng shrugged.


    The frightened monk also frowned. "How do you feel that the bright camp seems to be watching the excitement nearby? An arms group in garrington has this weapon in his hand. Isn''t this a joke?"


    Shi Qianzhang hummed, "it''s the garrington group. You must be the rice empire."


    "The urgent task now is to find a way," Liu Yunzhi pondered. "Although wealth and wealth are in danger, it''s a little too thrilling.


    If the garrington group decides to take those magic knives and die with a group of their men with us, it''s really a little difficult to deal with. "


    The frightened monk continued to curse: "not only the light camp has done nothing, but are these foreign official forces mute now?"


    Dai''er''s small face in the back seat turned red. At this time, she didn''t know what to say, so she could only lower her head and sip her mouth.


    "Where are we now?"


    Wang Sheng asked. He had turned on the moon cake mobile phone and looked at the three-dimensional map projected in front of him.


    "Brother Sheng, what''s your plan?"


    "There is no plan, but there are some ideas," Wang Sheng pointed to a coastal area not far from their location. "The scenery here is said to be good. Shall we go on vacation and relax?"


    Several people''s foreheads were suddenly covered with question marks.


    Wang Sheng explained lightly: "we don''t have to worry too much. Just move forward slowly. The initiative is in our hands.


    Now there are four or five magic knives left in the hands of the garrington group, and they can''t run under the watchful eyes of the investigation team.


    Don''t they want to dig a hole?


    Let''s just stand by the pit and don''t jump in? It''s not that after a few days, those magic knives can destroy the world. "


    With a surprised smile, he said, "that''s right. What''s our hurry? The decision whether we can''t make a move is in our hands."


    "What were we doing in such a hurry?" Shi Qianzhang asked with a stare.


    "If you finish things early, you can go back to closed door practice early," Wang Sheng solemnly taught. "Hard practice is the only way to become a fairy and a Tao. Encourage you together."


    Shi Qianzhang patted his forehead and make complaints about where to start tucking up.


    As soon as Wang Sheng finished speaking, Shiniang Chi Ling''s video call came in.


    "Xiao Sheng, I can''t continue for the time being."


    Chi Ling spoke seriously about the seriousness of the incident.


    Although it is still uncertain whether the so-called nuclear bomb in the hands of the garrington group really exists or whether it is deliberately released false information, so it is doubtful. For the sake of safety, Wang Sheng will not go there for the time being.


    Even if, therefore, the remaining magic knives will be hidden again by the garrington group, they will leave clues as long as they still exist in the world.


    That''s just the ability of the investigation team to collect intelligence..


    "Come back first for the time being," Chi Ling said. "This mission has reached the set goal. We can find a more suitable opportunity to clean up the last few magic knives."


    Wang Sheng said: "Shiniang, we want to wait and see for a while, find out the details of each other, and decide on the action strategy..."


    Next, Wang Sheng euphemistically expressed their willingness to travel with public funds, and Chi Ling agreed without hesitation.


    "Yes, where do you want to go?"


    Or Shiniang is atmospheric enough.


    Wang Sheng looked at his companions and said with a smile, "do you have any requirements?"


    "Try," said Liu Yunzhi, "to find a place where we can suddenly get into trouble and return home safely, so that we can continue to take the initiative."


    Shi Qianzhang waved his big hand, "brother Sheng is afraid of something. If you want to find a holiday place, it must be a tourist resort with sunshine, beach and many people!"


    "Amitabha," Huai Jing and Shang said, "if you can, you''d better have an Internet cafe or sports hall near the beach, and try to be modern."


    Then, several people set their eyes on dai''er, who had no choice but to smile, "I can."


    "Let my Shiniang see the arrangement," Taoist Wang said politely. He was always embarrassed to really ask his Shiniang.


    Chi Ling told them to wait a few minutes. She found a suitable place and then cut off the communication.


    "Shall we pick up elder martial sister?" Shi Qianzhang asked in a low voice.


    "Elder martial sister is in seclusion, let''s not disturb," Wang Sheng replied with a smile, and then he was a little distracted.


    The next day, noon.


    Four men and one woman stepped on a white beach in a tourist resort on the North Bank of Aiqin sea, attracting attention.


    These are several oriental faces. Three of the four men have long hair, and one has a bald head and a ring scar.


    The four "young" men each wore sunglasses, colorful shirts and large underpants, and stepped on the same beach shoes. In their bones, they exuded a "not very expensive" temperament.


    But soon, these four strange men no longer attracted the attention of tourists; Because all these eyes were attracted by the beautiful angel behind them


    Zi once said:


    Only belly pockets and bikinis can become the "touchstone" of women''s figure!


    Dai''er, who was slightly dressed up, handed over almost full marks in the project of appearance; She quickly became the focus of the audience, attracted many people to take pictures secretly and posted them on the Internet.


    Incidentally, the whereabouts of Wang Sheng''s team were exposed in a dignified manner


    Although for various reasons, the investigation team did not want them to hide their whereabouts.


    I rented two large umbrellas and five folding beds. Five people lined up in a row, blowing the gentle sea breeze, feeling the wonderful experience brought by the word "leisure", and indulging in the comfort brought by carbonated drinks with ice.


    This feeling can be described in one word:


    Bashi, Bashi is very.


    "You say," Shi Qianzhang said with a bad smile on his arm, "will those in charge of the garrington group and the practitioners of the dark camp go crazy when they see the photos of us blowing the sea breeze and basking in the sun here?"


    Liu Yunzhi said calmly, "it''s not crazy. It''s very possible to drop some electronic instruments."


    "Amitabha," said the frightened monk leisurely, "why don''t I arrange it in the evening? Let''s experience the local customs of the local Internet cafe?"


    "Don''t you just play games?" Shiqian zhangdun was bored and then looked at Wang Sheng and dai''er, who was three men away from Wang Sheng.


    Shi Qianzhang said with a smile, "brother Sheng, what do you want to do at night?"


    "Practice, understand Tao, practice sword..."


    "Brother, brother Sheng, aren''t we here to relax?"


    "Then find a quiet corner and have a good sleep," Wang Sheng thought and yawned.


    In addition to monasticism and elder martial sister, this life is monotonous enough

 Chapter 350

    The sea breeze was blowing lazily, and the snoring sound from the tip of the king''s long nose was completely consistent with the sound of the waves.


    The Wuling sword inserted its scabbard next to the recliner. He did what he said. He really slept here when he said he had nothing to sleep.


    On one side, Shi Qianzhang simulated a mahjong table with his mobile phone projection. Three men with dai''er began to play mahjong there. They were all interested.


    They are using practical actions to prove that as long as dai''er has no indiscriminate behavior towards their captain and does not threaten the status of senior sister, they are still happy to take her to play with her.


    After all, when Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan came all the way, they gave people the first impression that they were childhood sweethearts and never guessed. They also had the epic feat of "13 years of being widowed in the underground".


    In addition, elder martial sister herself is a quiet and unspeakable fairy, with her own weak aura, which can be called a good harvester;


    Now Taoist priest Wang has begun to walk away from the sweeping personal heroism line, turning over all kinds of demons and ghosts with a sword, which has attracted bees and butterflies;


    At this critical moment, Shi Qianzhang and others subconsciously stood in the position of elder martial sister and saw that every woman trying to approach Wang Sheng had a sense of threat


    Probably, this is the legendary "source matching force".


    "Miss dai''er, six cylinders," Liu Yunzhi casually found a topic, "is there nothing the light camp can do about the dark camp now?"


    "Not really," Dale touched a card and put it in front of her, just like an old friend.


    That is, this beautiful blonde with white skin and radiant western face, wearing a cool bikini, sitting on the beach mat, drinking cold drinks and rubbing mahjong


    There is always a feeling of "maybe this is life".


    "In fact, the current weakness is formed by the connivance of the dark camp and our own inaction."


    Dai''er shook her head for a while and sighed, "if my parents didn''t allow it, I really want to join the nationality of great China and don''t mind these things.


    Most of the seats in the Council of light are religious people who adhere to their own ideas. They often fought in ancient times. Now they barely fight under the pressure of the dark camp.


    For an inappropriate example, today''s light can only survive in some fixed territories


    Three. "


    "Touch," Shi Qianzhang replied with a smile, "brother Sheng has seriously damaged the top combat power of the dark camp this time. Don''t you agree with the light camp?"


    "In the eyes of those old guys, there should be no difference between the dark camp and the Taoist world of Dahua," dai''er said faintly, "I really want to give Taoist Wang some rewards personally, but Taoist Wang doesn''t accept it."


    Liu Yunzhi nodded with a smile and said, "the non-verbal and non-verbal fairies have deep feelings, which disappointed miss dai''er."


    "Why don''t you consider our Yunzhi?" she winked with surprise.


    Liu Yunzhi smiled awkwardly. Dai''er looked at Liu Yunzhi generously, and then exclaimed, "if I can, I really want to be a sister with him... Who can take photos and tweet together."


    With a puff, Shi Qianzhang, who was drinking a cold drink, turned his head and took a puff. Liu Yunzhi''s forehead was covered with black lines.


    "I''m sorry," Dale explained quickly. "It''s a compliment. It doesn''t mean anything else to describe you as beautiful."


    Shi Qianzhang immediately laughed and his face twitched. The frightened monk casually sang "you are so beautiful". Liu Yunzhi''s expression gradually closed.


    Dai''er blinked innocently, "isn''t this a compliment in the context of greater Chinese?"


    "It''s praise, but it''s not used for men," Huai Jing explained in Gran. "It''s slightly different from the aesthetics of the secular world. Our spiritual world pays attention to the difference between yin and Yang. Male practitioners are most afraid of people saying too much yin. The best praise should be ''masculine'', ''Yingjun'' and ''handsome''."


    Dai''er suddenly apologized to Liu Yunzhi, and the matter was exposed like this.


    You can''t haggle so much with your international friends.


    The monk Huaijing said with a smile, "the great Chinese language is broad and profound because of her cultural accumulation for thousands of years, such as this poem.


    No words alone on the West Tower, moon like hook, lonely Wutong deep courtyard lock autumn.


    Do you understand what that means? "


    Dai''er snapped her fingers and said proudly, "this is a poem to express her loneliness and desolation!"


    Shi Qianzhang silently played a card and came out, "five cylinders."


    "Hu!" I was shocked and immediately showdown, "two, three, four, six, seven, eight, five, all in one! Pay out!"


    Dai Er twitched at the corners of her mouth and closed herself instantly.


    Several people continued to open a new situation and discussed the basic situation of the western spiritual world.


    For the friars of Dahua, it is normal that the monastic environment is so stable; But for foreign practitioners, this kind of peace and stability is a utopian dream.


    Shi Qianzhang suddenly sighed and whispered, "Miss Dale, has Shelley really betrayed your family?"


    Dai''er''s small face was filled with gloom, "I don''t know why. My most trusted partner and my best friend would be a poisoned dagger lurking in our family.


    Nevertheless, I still believe that she is bewitched by others, and her nature is still very kind. "


    "Why do you believe in brainwashing of the these sects?" Shi Qianzhang asked.


    Dale said, "people are fragile, especially their hearts and spirits. Maybe everyone will subconsciously find these consolations."


    "Miss dai''er," Huai Jing and Shang read a Buddhist Chant, "among foreign practitioners, you should be one of the people who know the Taoist world best.


    In your opinion, what is the essential difference between the God you believe in and the immortal and Buddha we pursue? "


    Shi Qianzhang asked, "has this all risen to the height of philosophy?"


    Dai''er asked in wonder, "there is only one God. In fact, it comes from the worship of saints; what you worship is a system, not specific to a God... Is that so?"


    "No."


    Wang Sheng, who seemed to be asleep, suddenly said:


    "The difference is that when you worship God, your ultimate goal is to become a follower of God; while when we worship the immortal Buddha, our ultimate goal is to become their existence."


    "But... It''s disrespectful and treacherous to God."


    Dale tried to explain something, but she couldn''t help thinking.


    "So this is the ideological difference between the East and the west," Wang Sheng said with a leisurely smile. "It''s like the dark camp now. We''ve been here for several hours, and they still don''t send anyone to attack us. They don''t even want to try.


    Even if drones are sent out, they are only monitored a few kilometers away from here. How dare you. "


    Words fell, Wang Sheng waved his left hand, and an air sword roared away with a little.


    A small fire burst out on the sea a few kilometers away. Wang Sheng yawned, "keep playing. Call me when you go. I''m really sleepy."


    The four looked at each other and continued to touch cards and chat.


    ¡­¡­


    The war in the Principality of Gambi has burned all over the country, but because Wang Sheng and them have gone, the dark camp has become cautious.


    In a high-rise building in the capital of the Principality of Congo, in a three-dimensional projection conference room, more than a dozen projections remained silent.


    Among them, there are two blood princes, the main leaders of the garrington group, several representatives of ancient forces wearing their own distinctive clothes, and some wearing masks who do not want to show people''s existence with their true faces.


    After a long silence, an old man with gray hair and a firm face spoke slowly. The old man''s Gran language also had an obvious accent:


    "It''s time to think about whether the dark camp is still necessary."


    "What does Viking King mean?" a enchanting woman sneered. "Have you been completely afraid of the great Chinese monk?"


    The old man scolded, "Vikings are never afraid of strong enemies. They will only hate you guys who are timid!


    A friar of the Great China Kingdom stepped on our heads, humiliated us and insulted us, but you dare not even fart! "


    "Fact is, none of the US has ever won this great China friar," said a blood prince coldly. "My blood has lost a lot now! That''s lesson, everyone."


    Someone sighed, "let the garrington group hand over what they want."


    The two old people of the garrington group immediately looked very gray. One of them said in a deep voice, "we need to find out one thing... The blood melting magic knife may be the only way for us to make use of the cultivation methods of the great Chinese nation."


    One person answered, "so you have become the target of the friars of Dahua."


    "Don''t bother us," a fat aunt complained discontentedly, "we''ve just had a few good days, and we''ve just been able to trample on the so-called servants of God!"


    Suddenly, the faces of the two old people of the garrington group were extremely gray.


    "Everybody, don''t you want to hear the solution to this scourge?"


    A sad voice came from the corner of the room, and a smiling face slowly appeared, "don''t you want to hear the weakness of this great Chinese monk?"


    A blood prince frowned and asked, "Yin and Yang, have you ever dealt with this friar of Dahua?"


    "Of course," the man whispered in Gran, "half the reason for my father''s yin-yang everything sect is that it was destroyed in his hands.


    His name is not Wang Feiyu. Feiyu is his Taoist name. Just like his elder martial sister''s Taoist name, it means "not very talkative" in Mandarin.


    His real name is Wang Sheng. "


    ¡­¡­


    Buzz! Buzz!


    On the recliner, Taoist Wang opened his eyes a little speechless. He had just slept for a few minutes. Who has such eyesight called.


    After looking at the caller ID, it turned out to be Miss Mou Yue.


    No, it should be aunt Mou Yue.


    "Hello? What''s the matter?" Wang Sheng cheered up and thought it was something that had changed.


    "Well, Taoist priest Wang," said Mou Yue haltingly, "did you just shoot down a UAV with your sword technique?"


    "Well..."


    "Well, it''s troublesome for us to transport a UAV abroad, and we have to get a local flight permit. There will be other early-warning UAVs in the past. Would you mind letting them go?"


    Wang Sheng immediately hung up a few black lines on his forehead, calmly replied, knew, and hurriedly hung up the phone.


    It is his consistent doctrine that there is no compensation for breaking things.

 Chapter 351

    At night, Wang Sheng was still sleeping, and the other four had disappeared.


    There were several talismans floating around Wang Sheng, which was left by Shi Qianzhang; The effect of talisman is also very strange. It can make people subconsciously not look here and reduce Wang Sheng''s sense of existence.


    It can be seen that Shi Qianzhang''s way of talisman... Is getting more and more cross-country.


    From the afternoon to the early morning, Taoist Wang opened his eyes and saw the stars all over the sea.


    The latitude here is almost the same as that in the Central Plains of the Great China, and the stars you see are almost the same, but there are before and after in time.


    Are many immortals in heaven still alive?


    If some of them were alive, where would they be wandering among the distant stars?


    Wang Sheng''s mind slowly floated into the night sky, wandering and hesitating. It seemed that when his mind flew out of the blue planet, his body and soul flew out with him.


    "Heaven."


    Suddenly, on a whim, it seems that something related to yourself is happening.


    The monk can''t help believing this kind of telepathy. Fortunately, it''s just a whim, not an ominous omen


    "What''s going on?"


    Wang Sheng murmured, took out his mobile phone, sent out several messages and asked them if they were safe.


    Soon, my father, mother and younger sister all returned information to me. My parents were fine. Wang Xiaomiao was learning advanced social networking knowledge with my elder sister. My elder martial sister was closed in her bedroom. Nothing happened.


    Master''s reply came so late that Wang Sheng was really worried for a while.


    The news was replied by martial uncle Jingyun. His master is shutting down. He has made a breakthrough before. Now he is in a stable period of enlightenment, so that Wang Sheng doesn''t have to worry.


    Taoist priest Wang immediately wondered, what''s the matter with this whim out of thin air?


    "What are you worried about?"


    Yao Yun''s voice came from the side. A three inch long little man appeared on the hilt of the sword and stood quietly, "do these barbarians dare to violate the monastic world?"


    Wang Sheng thought about it and thought it was good.


    Because of the existence of Qi vessels, Dahua has strengthened several levels of defense system, especially for overseas monks, most of whom are directly rejected.


    My family are in this environment in Dahua. In fact, I don''t have any worries.


    Wang Sheng said, "Yao Yun, you may not know very well. It was these barbarians who bullied and humiliated the decadent Central Plains Dynasty over and over again 140 or 50 years ago.


    Later, it was the old Dahua country that kept learning the knowledge, skills and some advanced ideas of these "barbarians". After the difficult struggle, struggle and Entrepreneurship of many great men and sages, the prosperity of today''s Dahua country came into being.


    In fact, everyone is a civilization on the earth, and there is no need to look down on anyone; being ahead at one time does not mean being ahead at all times.


    Although there is only one ancient civilization like Dahua, which has been ahead for thousands of years in ancient times and backward for the last 100 or 200 years, we can not always regard foreign countries as barren land.


    Before the rise of Tianting in the immortal spirit world and the endless star domain, didn''t many powerful races exist? "


    Yao Yun thought for a moment and nodded quite seriously. "If you say this in the heaven at its peak, I''m afraid you''ll be punished by heaven."


    Wang Sheng shrugged indifferently, yawned and dialed Shiniang''s communication.


    "What''s the matter, nonverbal?"


    Chi Ling''s tired voice came out through the receiver, and she worked for a long time without rest.


    Wang Sheng said, "Shiniang, are you busy?"


    "No, I''m going to sleep for a while. What''s urgent?"


    "It''s not an emergency, but just now it seems that something happened. I want to ask Shiniang if there''s anything going on here."


    "Hunch?" Chi Ling was quite serious. "What did you feel? Can you explain it a little more concretely?


    At this stage, everything is very stable, and the personnel and materials related to you are all right


    Just a moment. I''ll gather the latest information. "


    Sure enough, Shiniang is quite reliable at the critical moment.


    Wang Sheng waited only half a minute, and Shiniang had given a definite answer.


    "Everything is safe. You may have been too nervous before. Relax there. The investigation team will keep an eye on the last few magic knives."


    "Shiniang also has a good rest. Don''t be too tired."


    After a few polite words, Wang Sheng hung up his communication and lay back on the recliner.


    Lingzhi found four little friends playing in the game hall two kilometers away. Taoist Wang closed his eyes again and was ready to sleep back.


    However, before he could start snoring, his mobile phone vibrated a few times, and Shiniang''s half body projection jumped out again, shouting for Wang Sheng in a hurry.


    "Non language, something really happened!"


    Wang Sheng sat up and picked up the Wuling sword. The little fairy turned into a streamer and drilled back into the handle of the sword.


    "Who? Where? What happened?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not something that happened in China," Chi Ling raised her hand in the air. This action should be sending documents to Wang Sheng. "The garrington group has the next action, but now I don''t know what their exact purpose is. I will share the follow-up information with you in real time.


    It''s calling us for a meeting. I''ll switch the channel first.


    You wait for my news! Don''t move! "


    Without waiting for Wang Sheng to ask more questions, Shiniang''s projection disappeared directly, and Wang Sheng''s mobile phone began to vibrate and received messages.


    Wang Sheng frowned when he opened the information and glanced at it.


    These


    What is it and what? Foreign news collection? Can you get a big Chinese version? They are also pictures in special format, so they can''t be translated with a translator!


    Fortunately, Taoist Wang remembered a blonde who was proficient in the languages of the six countries. He put away his mobile phone, carried the wulingjian, wrapped two slippers with mana, and stood in the air and flew to the game hall.


    Flying with royal shoes is a different flavor.


    The four of them still had a conscience. After crazy playing, they didn''t forget to observe the movement of Wang Sheng. When they found that Wang Sheng got up, they immediately stopped playing and greeted him here.


    When the team gathered again on the roof of a hotel, Wang Sheng''s mobile phone had received more than 30 messages. After dai''er translated them one by one, several people were puzzled.


    "What''s the dark camp doing? It''s crazy to destroy?" Shi Qianzhang scratched his head.


    Huaijing and Shang said in a deep voice: "will they be desperate to cultivate the last few magic knives, so they sneak attacks everywhere and create a large area of panic?"


    "It''s impossible. They attacked more than a few areas," Liu Yunzhi analyzed. "Is there any powerful person who can absorb this panic for his own use?"


    Shi Qianzhang couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "Little willow," he said, "I''m not talking about you!


    What? The more you fear, the more excited I am. The more you panic, the stronger I am. If it''s really that simple, we''ll become stronger. Why are we still so hard to practice Taoism? Just be emotional. "


    Wang Sheng asked, "Dale, do you see anything in these intelligence?"


    "No," dai''er shook her head in doubt, "the dark camp has not engaged in such large-scale destruction for a long time.


    In fact, the reason why western countries tolerate the existence of the dark camp is that the dark camp is also restraining and restraining those dangerous figures to a certain extent.


    These actions can be said to be abnormal. "


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help but fall into thinking and read the information carefully one by one, while dai''er quickly and accurately translated the contents into greater Chinese.


    Airport attack, factory attack, street attack


    Within a few minutes, thousands of practitioners of the dark camp appeared on this land. They used their strength to massacre civilians.


    It caused great casualties in a short time, and the foreign police have no way to resist.


    And this is just the beginning. The dark camp seems to be crazy.


    Dai''er''s mobile phone also received several messages. After reading it, the sister couldn''t help patting her forehead and scolding: "I bought GA, when the dark camp began to kill everywhere, our light Council will start discussing whether to stop them.


    God, don''t you really want to punish these guys who only care about their own interests? "


    Shi Qianzhang said with a smile, "if you pray to God, you might as well ask brother Sheng. Maybe brother Sheng is interested in sending some heaven robbers to those old diehards in the light camp."


    "No," Wang Sheng suddenly looked up. "Their purpose is not to burn, kill and loot. Looking at this information, the airport is the place with the largest flow of people. To be exact, it is the place where the nationals of great China flow abroad.


    Look at the factories and streets that have been attacked. Search the Internet to see if there are many of our people gathered! "


    Several people were stunned, then realized the seriousness of the problem, immediately surrounded and took out their mobile phones.


    Soon, Wang Sheng''s guess was verified.


    The factories attacked were all invested by Dahua people, and there were many skilled workers stationed by Dahua head office;


    The streets and alleys that were suddenly attacked were all areas where the nationals of the Greater China who went out for development gathered!


    Then came another key message:


    The dark camp attacked some international airports and took nationals holding Dahua passports as hostages.


    Shi Qianzhang couldn''t help yelling: "are these sons of bitches trying to coerce us?"


    "The dog jumped over the wall," read a Buddhist sign with surprise, "it seems that the other party is going to force us to fight and lead us into an ambush."


    "Non language, what about this?"


    "Don''t worry," Wang Sheng said calmly. "If the other party does so, first, it will offend all the national regimes on this land, and second, it will annoy our Dahua officials.


    Later, if necessary, I''ll stall them and buy some time.


    Maybe, this is the decisive battle between our spiritual world and the dark camp. "


    "Will it?" dai''er whispered, "will the officials of the Great China country launch a comprehensive practitioner war because of these hostages?"


    "Of course," Liu Yunzhi said calmly, "never underestimate the tradition of protecting calves inherited by Dahua for thousands of years. Those who move us should be aware of being moved by us.


    The point is, what should we do now? "


    "Move north first," Wang Sheng whispered, and the four nodded at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    At an international airport more than 1000 kilometers away from the north, a group of hostages were being transported to several airliners, and there were gunfire around the airport.


    However, under the fierce attack of dozens of practitioners of the dark camp, the sound of guns is gradually disappearing.


    Several figures stood side by side in front of an airliner full of Chinese passengers who were about to turn to the take-off runway.


    A burly man in camouflage military uniform whispered, "Yin, are you sure we won''t annoy the monastic world of Dahua by doing this?"


    "Don''t worry, general," said the young man with a ghost mask, "the monastic world of the Great China country is subject to the official of the Great China country. All officials must start from the overall situation and consider more far-reaching interests. They already know that we have unconventional weapons. How can we let those precious combat forces come and die?"


    The burly man raised his eyebrows. "It''s really unfortunate that they are enemies with you."


    The young man with a ghost mask sneered, and his eyes were full of light.


    At the same time, Dahua, the headquarters of the investigation team, is in the office on the top floor of the building.


    "Go," Chi Ling stood up slowly with her fist clenched. In front of her was the backbone of the investigation team on duty, a total of dozens of people.


    Although Chi Ling''s voice was still calm, she could see that she was angry at this time.


    "The highest level of combat preparation! Inform all the mountain gates and all the Taoists to mobilize all the friars on the later stage of the golden elixir who can be invited to help to the northwest base 28!


    Use the fastest speed! The dispatching department is running!


    If the sect in charge of any group can''t finish the assembly in three hours, it will pack up for me and leave! "


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 352

    Covering more than 30 cities in Europe, 68 attacks broke out at the same time


    More than 2600 hostages, more than 3000 dead, 16000 injured


    The dark camp completed these feats in just half an hour, trying to prove to the world that they have the strength of mass murder at any time in their "territory" that they have operated for many years.


    Led by the three giants of blood clan, witch alliance and garrington group, the vast majority of forces and organizations listed in the dark camp participated in the operation.


    Like the last snowfield crash, they made careful preparations and had a complete set of operational plans;


    More than 3000 practitioners were dispatched in a short time, and the effective combat power of the remaining four families of the blood clan was almost all dispatched. The two ancient princes also appeared to kill, seemingly venting their anger;


    Their purpose is also very clear - taking hostages.


    Catch the nationals of great China who are doing business, business and tourism abroad, and gather them towards a mountain range in northern Europe at the fastest speed.


    There are carefully prepared traps.


    This mountain range is called ''o''quilli'', which is at the core of the dark camp''s sphere of influence. It was also one of the major secret bases of the garrington group.


    At the foot of Mount okuli, there is a prosperous town with tens of thousands of people. At this time, it has been completely controlled by the dark camp, and a steady stream of hostages have been transported here from the air.


    From the geographical environment, it is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It is an excellent terrain for defense.


    Not only the hostages are converging here, the fighting forces of the dark camp, but also the practitioners from all over the world who represent darkness and chaos are converging here.


    In just one hour, this small town, which was originally only a ski resort, has become a focus of the world.


    Monitoring the number of satellites here in space is also constantly breaking records.


    The intention of the dark camp has been made clear, which is to use blackmail with these hostages to achieve their purpose.


    This is tantamount to a direct declaration of war on the Great China.


    European countries involved in this vortex by the dark camp responded very quickly. On the one hand, they announced to send troops to rescue innocent hostages, and on the other hand, they loudly condemned the terrorist acts of the dark camp.


    However, their tone is very high, but the assembly speed of the army is very slow.


    In contrast, the dark camp issued several short statements, which directly made these ''civilized countries'' dare not act rashly


    The first statement of the dark camp is aimed at the light camp and Western countries.


    The content is a video featuring the mind of a notorious international mercenary organization.


    "We were forced to take such extreme measures. Our dark camp has always been subjected to abuse and abuse that are not compatible with us, but hypocritical you can''t see how much we have made efforts for peace and stability in the world.


    The monastic world has become a huge hidden danger threatening world peace. If no measures are taken to let them grow up recklessly, it is us practitioners outside the monastic world who will eventually become slaves.


    There is no difference between light and darkness in the eyes of the friars of Dahua. We are all aliens and barbarians. They have a famous saying.


    If you are not my race, your heart will be different.


    So, guys of the light camp, please be honest even if you don''t consider the problem from our common position.


    Otherwise, we will continue to do what the so-called "evil practitioners" should do.


    This was the case before. "


    The second statement is aimed at those neutral practitioners in the gap between darkness and light. The content is still a video.


    A white haired and well-dressed old man appeared on the camera. In an impassioned speech, he called on the forces of neutral practitioners to join this "holy war to defend dignity", and attributed the cause of their unrest to the recent aggressive posture of the friars of the United States.


    The old man said that the 68 attacks they launched half an hour ago were aimed at Dahua, but there were some accidental injuries in the process.


    Although the number of "accidental injuries" is slightly higher, nearly 20000 people are dead and injured


    In a word, the dark camp announced that they were forced by the monastic world to come to this step.


    The video content of the third statement is about the war in the monastic world of Dahua and their purpose of taking hostages.


    It was a young man with a ghost mask who appeared in the film. He still spoke big Chinese.


    "Let Wang Sheng abandon his accomplishments and come to have friendly negotiations with us.


    If he does, we will release these innocent Chinese people.


    From the time when the last hostage arrives in this town, every five minutes, we will randomly select ten lucky guys and let them become the nourishment of this blood melting sword in my hand.


    Of course, you can also choose to send a large number of monks to attack, but you must believe me. As long as you step out of the border of great China, we will directly kill these hostages and disappear from your sight.


    No one knows you better than me. As a former opponent in the monastic world, although I have failed, I have accumulated enough knowledge of you. I also know that you may negotiate on the surface and take some tough measures secretly.


    But now, time, place and people are on my side.


    Chi Ling, Qing Yanzi, great heavenly master... The lives of a monk and thousands of people in the kingdom of Dahua. You need to make a choice this time.


    This time, you are so aggressive that all forces in the dark camp have to unite.


    Wood shows in the forest. The wind will destroy it. Wang Sheng, I know you can see this video. Don''t you come yet? "


    The picture shook, revealing the blood flowing in the hall of an airport and the magic knife in the man''s hand.


    "Wang Sheng, these people died because of you!


    By the way, the last 64 hostages so far are on my side. We will arrive in oriri in an hour.


    One hour, with your flying speed in Yuanying territory, it''s enough to catch up. "


    ¡­¡­


    Zi!


    A current interference sound, the video suddenly stopped, and several people guarding Wang Sheng''s mobile phone immediately looked very dignified.


    They were standing in midair and received this video while they were on their way north.


    "Fuck him!"


    Shi Qianzhang straightened his neck and yelled, "we forced it back? It was clearly forced by him! These brain cripples think that holding hostages can make us obedient? The last evil cult force that did this is so cold!"


    "The time of the five deities?" asked the frightened monk with a frown.


    Liu Yunzhi said, "it''s different this time. This time it''s not at home. It takes some time for the combat readiness group and the elders of the Taoist school to gather, and there are many uncontrollable factors."


    "Taoist priest Wang," dai''er looked aside and slowly pulled out Wang Sheng without spirit sword. "Calm down first. It won''t help to rush over like this."


    The three of them hurried forward and stopped Wang Sheng, whose face was as gloomy as water.


    Shi Qianzhang opened his mouth and advised: "brother Sheng, calm down. If you rush over, you will fall into the other party''s trap."


    "Yes, it''s non-verbal," said Liu Yunzhi. "Let''s wait and see the domestic news first, and give the practitioners some time to gather. We can''t go into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den alone."


    "Amitabha, if you go directly and the other party detonates the nuclear bomb, it will directly zero the possibility of rescuing the hostages."


    "When the other party takes hostages, it''s just to negotiate," Dale said. "We can appropriately meet some of their conditions..."


    "It''s impossible," Liu Yunzhi said flatly, staring at dai''er and explaining more: "our official attitude is absolutely not to bow to this evil cultivation force.


    The reason why the five deities were given a few hours because the authorities determined that the evil cult could not escape.


    In this situation, if the government makes concessions, it will encourage the arrogance of evil cultivation! If the government is soft on this matter, it will put more Dahua nationals abroad in danger in the future.


    As long as the other party tastes a little sweetness, they will feel that they have grasped the weakness of the official of Dahua, and the consequences are far more serious than thousands of lives. "


    Shi Qianzhang and monk Huaijing nodded at the same time and recognized Liu Yunzhi''s point of view.


    Huai Jing said: "the official attitude should be to actively rescue and severely condemn, non-verbal, let''s wait for the news..."


    "I must go over as soon as possible," Wang Sheng finally opened his mouth, slowly closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes had returned to calm.


    "Think twice before you speak."


    "Taoist priest Wang, they are aiming at you! If you go, they will only succeed in their conspiracy."


    "Brother Sheng, I''ll go with you! It''s a big deal! Let''s go!"


    Wang Sheng raised his left hand and pressed Shi Qianzhang''s words back directly.


    "I cherish my life so much that I won''t die," Wang Sheng said. "First go to the trees below, and I''ll arrange the battle plan."


    Battle plan?


    The four looked at each other, but Wang Sheng had fallen towards a small forest below. They immediately followed closely, as if they were afraid that Wang Sheng would suddenly run away from them.


    Among the trees, Wang Sheng opened his mobile phone map, found out the terrain of the oliqui mountains, and then bowed his head for a while.


    "Non language, what do you want to do?" Liu Yunzhi whispered.


    Wang Sheng said, "have you ever read the Three Kingdoms?"


    "Of course," replied Shi Qianzhang with full confidence, "I''ve seen a TV play."


    "That''s good," Wang Shengding said. "Today we''ll build a plank road in the open and deal with the situation in the dark."


    "That..."


    "Now, I am the target of the other party, and our whereabouts may also be within the surveillance range of the other party, which means that we..."


    A small hand was raised, and dai''er asked weakly, "build the plank road openly and hide the Chencang secretly. Isn''t that the trick of General Han credit when Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, competed with Xiang Yu, the overlord of the Western Chu state to dominate the world? Isn''t the content of the romance of the Three Kingdoms what happened in the last years of the Han Dynasty created by Liu Bang?"


    Wang Sheng blinked, then calmly waved his hand, "don''t care about this detail. Next, I''ll arrange the battle plan.


    Thousands of pieces, I remember you said that you have made a talisman that can be invisible? "


    "Ah, yes... But the effect is not very good..."


    "Just use it," Wang Sheng inserted the Wuling sword into his leg, quickly untied the scabbard, took off his Liuxian robe, revealed his black tight combat clothes, and held the Wuling sword in his backhand.


    "Next, thousands of them dress up as me to attract each other''s attention, fly slowly and cooperate with our officials.


    Yunzhi, be surprised. You two help Qianzhang cover up. Don''t let him reveal his secret. "


    Seeing that the three still hesitated and wanted to continue to persuade themselves, Wang Sheng could only explain a few more words.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m not going to fight with them. Now, the first priority is to rescue the hostages and the second priority is to destroy the magic knife.


    I went there secretly first. First, I surveyed the terrain, and second, I destroyed their biggest dependence, that is, the two nuclear bombs.


    We must be clear in our thinking. Now the biggest threat is the two things in the other party''s hands. Only a surprise soldier can finish the two nuclear bombs.


    This time, sacrifice is inevitable, and there have been many sacrifices. What we have to do is to minimize the sacrifice. "


    Shi Qianzhang whispered, "brother Sheng, my hair is too short."


    Huai Jing pulled out a black thing from his sleeve, "it''s all right. I''ll lend you this wig. Let''s use it first."


    Liu Yunzhi also said, "there is a puppet talisman called ''Li daitaojiang'' in Maoshan, which is just used to dress up thousands of pieces, so that we can have more security."


    Wang Sheng nodded, handed Shi Qianzhang the flowing fairy robe and scabbard, and also took over a stack of talismans handed by Shi Qianzhang.


    Then Wang Sheng looked at dai''er and said, "I''m not aiming at you, dai''er. I just want you to pass a word to the bright camp for me."


    "OK, what do you say?"


    "If they want to continue to sit on the sidelines and reap profits, the day when the dark camp is destroyed is when the light camp bears the blade in my hand."


    Dai''er''s small face turned white. Wang Sheng inadvertently showed a trace of killing intention in her words, leaving her brain blank.

 Chapter 353

    The investigation team headquarters building, below the top floor, is in the dispatching hall that accommodates hundreds of staff.


    As soon as Chi Ling stood on the command platform of the chief dispatcher, several three-dimensional projections appeared beside Chi Ling, who were several leaders of the combat readiness group in military uniforms.


    "The six Taoist masters of Kongtong Daocheng have arrived at the No. 28 base of the combat readiness group!"


    "At present, 62 monks are waiting at the assembly point. Do you want to send the first wave of support?"


    "Director Chi Ling, at this critical moment, the investigation team must mainly assist our combat readiness team and believe in the execution ability of our combat readiness team soldiers."


    Chi Ling motioned them to take it easy and quickly enter the state.


    "We must continue to gather the strength of each family. We must concentrate our superior strength. The bones of those heroes who died on the snow field are not cold, so we can''t make the same mistake again!


    How many air routes have been opened? "


    "Sixty percent, several countries have not responded. The transport aircraft group has arrived at bases 27 and 28, and the assembly of the combat readiness group has been completed by 30 percent!"


    Chi Ling said, "whether the air route can be opened in time or not, apply for the mobilization of fighter groups for escort!"


    A new stereoscopic projection appeared on one side, and Qin Yishen, leader of the special task force, strode over.


    "Director Chi Ling," Qin Yi said in a deep voice, "the other party must have satellites monitoring our movements. In the other party''s threat, it is clear that if we start to take action, they will destroy the hostages.


    The other party is a group of unscrupulous overseas criminal groups. Do we have any means to deceive the other party into surveillance? "


    "Now is not the time to ask questions!" Chi Ling glanced at the past. "If there is a proposal, say it. If there is no proposal, cooperate with the investigation team to dispatch."


    "There''s a proposal," Qin Yishen said immediately, without much hesitation in his eyes. He said in a fixed voice, "I suggest that the soldiers should be divided into three routes, one through the border of the Saros Empire and one to the south!"


    An officer said, "the combat plan of the combat readiness team has been determined. If it is changed temporarily, it will take a lot of meaningless time.


    Leader Qin, the fastest rescue speed can only be achieved through a straight-line distance. The soldiers of our combat readiness team are fighting to protect people''s lives and property!


    Should we wait here for news according to the requirements of those overseas evil practitioners, and let Taoist priest Wang Feiyu abandon his accomplishments and ask these people to be forgiven?


    This is a very wrong idea! "


    "Then why not choose another rescue plan?" Qin Yishen looked at Chi Ling with a dignified expression. "If we now have a high-end combat force composed of more than a dozen super experts, we can not only deceive each other''s supervision, but also arrive as soon as possible, but also eliminate these overseas evil practices with the momentum of thunder!"


    The words fell, and the air on the podium solidified slightly.


    Fortunately, Chi Ling nodded calmly and replied, "team leader Qin, I approve you. You can skip my written application and report your ideas directly to the superior leaders.


    If you can move the above, you can operate according to your ideas, but I want to remind team leader Qin.


    In case, the stronger the monk is, the more trustworthy he is. "


    Qin Yishen frowned slightly. Chi Ling had given orders to the front, and the projection sand table appeared in front of her. The projections of several combat readiness group officers immediately surrounded her and began to discuss the battle plan.


    He bowed slightly, and Qin Yishen''s projection disappeared in an instant.


    In the headquarters of the special task force and the office of the team leader, Qin Yishen, dressed in a suit, frowned and began to think about something.


    In one corner, a famous young secretary in a professional dress came up with his head down and said in a low voice, "team leader, do we need to apply to our superiors?"


    "Not yet," Qin Yishen shook his head slightly. "Director Chi Ling''s position has been made clear. In fact, whether those elders can break through the shackles of oath depends on director Chi Ling''s words.


    Jiuqian, you go to inform all departments and fully cooperate with the investigation team. If the investigation team is understaffed, send someone directly to help. "


    "Yes," Zhang Jiuqian immediately agreed and turned to her workbench.


    Qin Yishen thought a little and pressed the remote control in his hand.


    The room with some dim light suddenly became bright, and the light was intertwined. The situation of the command desk of the headquarters of the investigation team completely appeared in front of him.


    Qin Yishen went to the sand table. Chi Ling looked up at him and then continued to work.


    "The dark camp declared war on us. Regardless of the number of practitioners, their high-end combat power may not be inferior to ours. They also occupy a favorable location and may have unconventional weapons for ambush.


    You must keep calm at this time. I know you want to save people urgently, but you can''t bet on the lives of the soldiers.


    Now the most difficult thing is the other party''s unconventional weapons. Does the combat readiness team have any plans? "


    Immediately, an officer replied, "there are three end plans, but they all need to determine the location of the nuclear bomb and let the master touch the vicinity of the nuclear warhead.


    The most effective way is to release dense nano robots and directly invade the nuclear bomb control structure. Unless the other party has the latest generation warhead of the rice Empire, it can disable the nuclear bomb at the first time. "


    "The three schemes can be adopted at the same time, and more insurance is also good."


    "It has been arranged and the candidate to hack the other party''s nuclear bomb has been selected.


    But now we must get in touch with Taoist priest Wang Feiyu. We can''t let Taoist priest Wang Feiyu rush to them as soon as his brain is hot... "


    "Don''t worry," Chi Ling said casually. A virtual screen appeared on the sand table. There were five figures sitting cross legged in a forest, as if they were discussing something.


    Chi Ling said, "Feiyu is calm and has been waiting for our news."


    Several officers also nodded one after another, "Taoist Wang is really reliable now."


    "Do you want Taoist priest Wang to find a way to hold the other party first? If we can delay the time when the other party starts killing hostages, we can take more initiative."


    Chi Ling thought for a few seconds and asked people to call Wang Sheng.


    At the same time, she also temporarily sorted out the intelligence and information at this time, and later shared these intelligence with Wang Sheng.


    Including countermeasures against nuclear warheads.


    In the dispatching center, Wang Sheng''s head appeared on the big screen, but the other party didn''t answer in the call tone of more than ten seconds.


    Chi Ling said, "forcibly connect."


    As soon as the voice fell, a picture appeared on the big screen, but the camera of the mobile phone was facing the sky


    "Non language?" Chi Ling shouted, and a head suddenly appeared in the picture, which was also an old acquaintance of the staff of the investigation team¡ª¡ª Monk Huai Jing.


    "Amitabha, director Chi Ling is good. He has a sudden feeling and is breaking through the realm."


    In his speech, the frightened monk picked up his mobile phone and aimed the camera aside.


    A figure suddenly appeared on the big screen, but the figure was hidden in the white fog, and the style of Liuxian robe could be seen faintly.


    Chi Ling frowned, but did not speak.


    The handsome face of the frightened monk filled the big screen again and read a Buddhist sign, "director Chi Ling wants to give battle instructions? Just tell the monk directly."


    "Wake up the non language," Chi Ling suddenly said. "I need to have a direct dialogue with him."


    "Well, director Chi Ling," the frightened monk frowned, "if you directly interrupt the breakthrough, I''m afraid it will lead to the obsession of non language."


    "Well, where are Liu Yunzhi and dai''er?"


    "Here!" dai''er''s voice came from the side. The frightened monk turned his cell phone and they entered the mirror at the same time.


    Chi Ling seemed to have got the answer and said coldly, "where is Shi Qianzhang?"


    "This..."


    "Where is it?" Chi Ling''s eyes flashed a little fierce. The frightened monk was also embarrassed. He dallied and aimed the camera at Liu Yunzhi.


    I saw a figure like a treasure explosion simulation inflatable toy 20 years ago standing there, wearing a Taoist robe and bulging all over, but his face was a thousand faces.


    Just a little dull.


    The monk Huaijing was still struggling, "he had absorbed too much energy before, and he swollen himself... Eh..."


    The needle drop in the hall of the dispatching center can be heard. Chi Ling frowned and asked, "when did non language catch up?"


    "The non language is here," the frightened monk pointed to the white fog.


    "It''s said that we can''t hide from the big guys," the figure in the white fog stood up by himself. Shi Shi ran came out of the white fog, but Shi Qian, wearing a flowing fairy robe, carrying a long sword and suddenly having long hair.


    Shi Qian Zhang came out and began to Tucao at Liu Yunzhi: "is this your puppet sign? Can you not make complaints about these two words?"


    "Although we can''t hide from director Chi Ling, we can still continue to cover up and confuse these evil practices abroad," Liu Yunzhi said calmly. "Believe me, these people abroad are face blind. The similarity between you and my puppet is definitely more than 70 percent."


    Shi Qianzhang''s forehead was covered with black lines


    "Enough!"


    Chi Ling couldn''t help yelling. Several people bowed their heads at the same time, with an excellent expression of recognizing and punishing for doing something wrong.


    Chi Ling soon recovered her composure. "When did non language pass?"


    "Sixteen minutes ago," dai''er whispered, "Taoist Wang said that only by sending out strange soldiers can we defeat the unconventional weapons that pose the greatest threat to us and save more hostages. He asked us to attract each other''s attention here and catch up with them first with the invisible charm.


    We feel that Wang Daochang''s plan can actually be operated. "


    "Tell me, how many people can he save alone?"


    Chi Ling breathed slowly and didn''t continue to say anything. She waved her hand, and the pictures of several people disappeared from the big screen.


    But Chi Ling immediately ordered to one side: "keep in touch with their team at any time. Now they can''t contact non language. Let them continue to pretend to be non language!


    Allocate some resources to cooperate with non-verbal actions to attract the attention of those experts in the dark camp. "


    "Yes!"


    There was an immediate response from the investigation team below, and Chi Ling began to think again.


    It''s not easy to make such a decision in almost a few seconds.


    "Report the trend of silence."


    "The silent fairy, together with the fox fairy Xi Lian and the sister of the non-verbal Taoist priest, rushed to the northwest base 28. They will arrive in half an hour."


    "Don''t talk about the long trend."


    "The Taoist priest has left the customs and arrived at base 28 in 45 minutes."


    Chi Ling nodded slowly and immediately ordered: "the movement of non language is classified as an operational secret. Before the end of the plan to rescue the hostages, you can''t disclose any to the inside."


    "Yes!"


    Later, Chi Ling and several officers began to study the terrain of the oriri mountains again and discuss different battle plans.

 Chapter 354

    Under the stars, high in the clouds.


    A dark shadow, which was faint, quickly shuttled through the clouds, but did not disturb the clouds at all.


    He leaned forward slightly, carried his hands, held the handle of Wuling sword in his right hand, and let the body of Wuling sword stick behind him;


    The light of xianpin flying sword at his feet is introverted, but it has broken out the speed of his sword flying to the extreme.


    This is naturally Wang Sheng on his way alone.


    Without Liuxian robe, Wang Sheng was more sharp at this time. It was like a fairy sword just out of its scabbard, which could destroy all the strong enemies in front of him.


    The little fairy sitting on her shoulder is emitting a little fairy light, which suppresses the fluctuation of Wang Sheng''s breath and vitality to a state of almost nothing;


    The black paper symbol on Wang Sheng''s chest is the "culprit" of his almost translucent body.


    In most cases, the invisible talisman made by Shi Qianzhang is quite weak, because it can only achieve optical stealth and can not isolate the exploration of friars'' spiritual thoughts and consciousness.


    Shi Qianzhang also worked with the monastery to verify that this stealth symbol can not isolate the search of biological detection radar, but a large number of them are also listed and installed in the combat readiness group.


    By the way, Shi Qianzhang also received a large "patent fee.".


    At this time, Yao Yun shot to suppress the fluctuation of Wang Sheng''s own breath, and the invisible talisman played a miraculous effect.


    But Wang Sheng still feels a little insecure. He is also trying his best to restrain his breath. As long as he finds the clouds, he will rely on the clouds to cover himself


    According to Wang Sheng''s estimation, by this time he had flown more than half, and was about 600 kilometers away from his destination, the "o''quilli" mountains.


    Below, a large city passes by quickly, and almost all parts of the city are dark.


    Because he left his mobile phone to Huaijing them, Wang Sheng can only estimate the remaining distance now; But at the same time, it also reduces the possibility that Wang Sheng may be exposed.


    Who knows how many devices can be tracked in this high-tech product!


    "You''re not sure, are you?"


    Yao Yun asked leisurely. Sitting on Wang Sheng''s shoulder, she was slowly shaking her feet. She was a little more lively than the dignified and elegant Princess Tianting.


    Her form is a bit like the thumb princess in Western legends, although she is wearing an ancient skirt with plumes and tassels.


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly and said in a deep voice, "in this world, you can''t do everything with 100% certainty. The other party should gather the hostages caught everywhere. This is the last time.


    I''ll sneak over and maybe it will work wonders. "


    "When I heard you talking there, I really thought you had opened your eyes and began to figure out a plan," Yao Yun chuckled. "In fact, this was the same trick used by the Tianting to return to the endless starry sky. It was possible to open up the situation again by building the plank road in secret and directly damaging the alien army remaining outside the starry sky.


    Now you are a disciple of Ziwei emperor, and you should learn more about strategy.


    Ziwei Tianjian wants to achieve great success in cultivation. It''s not just a matter of cultivating. "


    Wang Sheng glanced at the corner of his mouth, "I''m just a monk. Just fix my own way. I don''t want to take care of others."


    Yaoyun fairy smiled softly, with a little deep meaning in her smile, but she didn''t continue to say anything, but hummed some ethereal ballads.


    At this time, Wang Sheng was also anticipating what kind of situation he would face next. He deduced all the situations he could deduce, and also thought about various strategies that might be useful.


    The place you want to go should have gathered a large number of experts from the dark camp at this time, which is completely equivalent to the temporary nest of the dark camp.


    There are two ancient blood princes, which is a great threat;


    According to the logical inference, the dark camp is not a speech hall of the blood clan. There is a great probability that there are experts who can compare with the ancient Prince of the blood clan.


    It''s really a little troublesome.


    However, the real threat is still the two powerful "artillery battles". In the past, if you could abolish these two "artillery battles" unconsciously, you can achieve the real tactical effect.


    "If you feel too difficult, you might as well wait for the reinforcements to act together."


    Yao Yun''s thoughts spread to Wang Sheng''s heart also showed a little concern. "One person''s strength is always limited, especially your cultivation level is still too low. It''s just the early days of Yuanying. You don''t have to force yourself."


    Wang Sheng smiled. "If you want to win by surprise, you can only use dangerous moves. I always want to try."


    "What if your whereabouts were revealed in advance?"


    "Then kill it all the way," said Wang Sheng, although his expression was indifferent, but his eyes showed a little coldness. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to exchange my life for hostages. If I see that things can''t be done, I''ll withdraw immediately."


    "That''s not too pedantic."


    "What our generation of friars want is nothing but a frank and clear conscience," Wang Sheng said calmly. "No matter what, I will be responsible for my actions.


    Even if I was accused by thousands of people afterwards, I couldn''t shake my heart.


    But I have to try. If I don''t do anything or hide behind others, it will make me ashamed. "


    The little fairy turned her head and looked at Wang Sheng''s side face. There was a little light in her wonderful eyes, but she soon disappeared.


    She suddenly said, "go around to the west, the other side is still moving, and there are still big gaps in the Western defense line."


    Wang Sheng turned his head and looked at her. Yao Yun calmly said, "the other party is already within the scope of my spiritual knowledge. Do you need me to explore it first?"


    "Will they find out?"


    "If they can find my probe, you don''t have to go there. Just turn around."


    "Then bother the fairy," Wang Sheng said with a smile. Yao Yun hummed and began to search with his eyes closed.


    When you don''t need her help at ordinary times, you always use the real names of "Yao Yun" and "Yao Yun". Now you use her help and start shouting "Fairy" again.


    After a while, Yao Yun whispered:


    "They gathered the hostages in the town at the foot of the mountain. The other party used a small box that could fly to the sky as a weapon. All their people gathered on the mountain.


    Most of the whole mountain has been hollowed out. There are slightly complex structures in it. There are about 3000 troops, but they are all mobs, which is not enough to fear.


    There are four people whose strength is similar to the demon you killed before. "


    Four


    Wang Sheng nodded calmly, "can you find the positions of the two artillery battles?"


    "What exactly does the gunfight look like?"


    "Specific..." Wang Sheng thought and could only roughly describe the shape of common nuclear warheads. He also followed Yao Yun''s instructions and began to detour to the West.


    Occasionally flying out of the clouds, Wang Sheng''s body will disappear into the night.


    "According to the weapons you described, hundreds of them have been found..."


    Wang Daochang stumbled and almost fell out of the air.


    But then Wang Sheng realized that those should be missiles and rockets, so he asked about the distribution of these "hundreds".


    Yao Yun briefly described a few words. Wang Sheng was a little relieved. Sure enough, it was just some missiles


    The warheads of these missiles cannot all be nuclear warheads.


    If the other side had hundreds of nuclear warheads, European countries would have been unable to sit still for a long time;


    It is impossible for the rice Empire to make such crazy behavior, and hundreds of nuclear warheads will flow out, which will also pose a great threat to their rice Empire itself.


    Since the investigation team has accurate information, the number of nuclear warheads should be two, which are likely to be loaded in these missiles.


    Wang Sheng asked Yao Yun some simple questions: how far is the secret base in the mountain from the town, and whether there are monks lurking in the town except for those armed UAVs


    Soon, according to Yao Yun''s answer, Wang Sheng came to a fairly reliable conclusion.


    The other party has made up his mind to kill him with a nuclear bomb, or kill the friars who came to the rescue of Dahua


    As long as he shows up in the town to save people, the other party will probably launch a nuclear bomb to bomb the town without saying a word.


    The fortifications in the mountains must be able to resist the power of nuclear bombs.


    Even if Wang Sheng escaped the core area of the nuclear bomb explosion and survived, the experts hiding in the mountain would directly rush out and kill him.


    There are no practitioners in the town, but armed drones are used to control hostages, which itself illustrates the problem.


    This strategy is not without poison.


    However, the person who formulated this strategy also fully exposed his shortcomings - his vision is not enough, he has a little knowledge of the monk''s skills, and his own strength should not be strong.


    The jindanyuan Shinto of daomen has an unparalleled advantage, that is to major in Yuanshen. After entering Yuanying territory, spiritual knowledge can explore hundreds of miles.


    However, Taoist Wang saved all his exploration efforts, and a spirit body turned into an immortal followed him.


    Although Yao Yun''s spirit body can not be compared with her original immortal soul, it also has far more exploration ability than a monk who has not yet become an immortal.


    If we master the intelligence advantage and information advantage, we will master the initiative on the battlefield.


    At this time, these practitioners of the dark camp are still in a tight and slow layout, but Wang Sheng, who broke the situation, has rushed to the battlefield ahead of their expectations.


    Another half an hour later, Wang Shengshen unknowingly arrived over the oquilli mountains.


    He lay down quietly in the clouds, with continuous mountains below; At this time, the various arrangements made by the dark camp here are "at a glance".


    The little fairy on her shoulder stood quietly with her eyes closed and her little hand against Wang Sheng''s neck. All the pictures she detected appeared in Wang Sheng''s heart.


    Those missile launchers hidden all over the mountains


    In a small town with hundreds of drones hovering in the air, there are hostages who are in a panic and crowded in several main streets, as well as local residents who are completely ignorant and also become hostages


    Even, the mountains of the main peak below have become transparent glass, and the layers of structure inside are clearly visible


    Wang Sheng waited patiently for a few minutes, because Lingzhi had long found that several "harrier" aircraft flew from the mountains in the distance, and there were more than a dozen strong practitioners inside.


    When the aircraft passes below


    "Help me isolate my breath."


    "Yes."


    Yao Yun promised, and his little body turned into a light film and wrapped it around Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng changed another invisibility talisman, quietly flew out of the clouds, stepped on the hidden sword shaped Feixia sword, and quickly rushed to the aircraft.


    Those who constantly monitor the radar, naked eye, mind and spiritual consciousness everywhere in the night sky


    There was no response.


    The aircraft fell towards a mountain saddle, the mountain shell slid slowly, and a deep well appeared, allowing the aircraft to fall unimpeded.


    By the way, let Wang Sheng sneak into it silently

 Chapter 355

    It turns out that dogs do jump off the wall when they are anxious.


    In order to deal with him, the garrington group also paid a lot of money and took the initiative to expose such a large-scale secret base.


    Wang Sheng unexpectedly felt that he was respected and wanted to give feedback to the other party enough ''respect''.


    After sneaking into the base, Wang Sheng waited on the mountain wall for a while.


    He doesn''t need to release spiritual knowledge, just think about it, take himself as a dot, and the internal structure of the whole mountain completely appears at the bottom of his heart.


    These pictures are not detailed images. Each human shape only has a fuzzy outline, but can directly detect the strength of the other party.


    There is a vent on the left side of the mountain wall. Along this vent, you can reach less than half of the mountain.


    The hangar and weapon depot directly below are closely guarded, and hard entry is the stupidest option; Wang Sheng only revealed his whereabouts when he destroyed the nuclear warhead, and this sneak attack was a success


    Or when you meet an ancient Prince level master of the blood clan, you can just kill each other with a sword, and you can barely show up.


    The experts of the dark camp are at the top. They should be in a meeting; Wang Sheng''s mind began to come alive and constantly came up with some wild plans.


    If you detonate the nuclear bomb in this mountain, won''t you be able to finish it all and bring these guys to a pot?


    Wang Sheng twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth, pressed the idea to the bottom of his heart, and decided to take one step at a time.


    I only hate that I didn''t learn how to refit a nuclear warhead in high school, and I''m not a hacker who can handle thousands of lines of code by beating around the keyboard in science fiction movies


    Logically, there should be no loopholes in the detonation procedure of the nuclear bomb. It is unrealistic to want to use the other party''s nuclear warhead.


    The vent was very narrow. Wang Sheng "lay flat" and barely flew in before his head and feet. He officially began to explore this huge mountain building.


    The most common base of the garrington group is the laboratory of various weapons research.


    However, compared with the Research Institute under the military base in Sakurajima, the scale and types of laboratories here are completely the difference between the "company headquarters building" and the "office in a village".


    After drilling in the ventilation pipe for more than ten minutes, Wang Sheng held back several times.


    He found the storage location of two magic knives and a powerful old woman meditating


    In addition, Wang Sheng also found the ghost faced man in the video. At that time, Wang Sheng had a strong killing intention at the bottom of his heart, but he quickly endured it.


    The strength of the other side is only equivalent to that of the friars in the early stage of the golden elixir realm. They should not practice Taoist skills, but they are quite similar. Their identity is probably the remaining evil of the yin-yang all things sect.


    If he can''t bear it, he will make a big plan. Wang Sheng continues to look for the whereabouts of the nuclear bomb.


    A ventilation duct came out in a remote area. With the help of Yao Yun, Wang Sheng, who was attached to the invisibility symbol, easily avoided sentries and monitoring everywhere.


    Sometimes, Wang Sheng will walk directly in front of some practitioners, but the other party is unaware.


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Sheng, who entered here for half an hour... Got nothing.


    In fact, he didn''t get nothing. Wang Sheng secretly saw most of the experts here and found several hidden exits; I saw all the studies of the garrington group and found some of the other party''s secret weapons.


    The longer it takes, the greater the possibility of Shi Qianzhang''s exposure, and the smaller the significance of sneaking into the enemy''s base camp.


    We must find a way to obtain accurate information about the nuclear bomb


    The point is that the other party speaks a foreign language or a foreign language with various accents. Even if they ''accidentally'' hear any key information, it''s useless.


    Yao Yun''s voice sounded in the bottom of his heart: "it''s better to catch a few people and torture them."


    Wang Sheng frowned slightly and replied in his heart, "isn''t that equivalent to directly exposing his whereabouts?"


    "I have a way. Maybe I can try..."


    Wang Sheng stood there against the wall and listened carefully for a while.


    He suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, Yao Yun, look for an area where mortals gather. It''s best for them to rest."


    "Yes, there are some rooms for mortals not far ahead. Half of the rooms are occupied."


    Wang Sheng''s eyes lit up and said in his heart, "it''s late at night outside. It''s normal for them to sleep.


    Keep looking. The older you are, the more you live in a single room, the less you pay, and the more special treatment you get, the higher your status in the garrington group will be. "


    Yao Yun chuckled and soon planned the way forward for Wang Sheng.


    Taoist Wang walked quickly against the wall, always paying attention to the effect of the invisible symbol on his body, and tried his best to avoid the monitoring and sentry if he could avoid, instead of rushing straight through.


    A few minutes later, Wang Sheng quietly touched into the "high-end living area" in the mountain base and locked in a sleeping white haired old man.


    No spirit sword crossed and silently cut open the wall made of alloy; Previously, Wang Sheng has explored in detail that these walls are nothing special, just some solid alloy metal plates.


    Drilling into it, Wang Sheng closed the gap tightly, looked at the spacious suite, walked to the bedroom and saw the old man shouting.


    According to Yao Yun''s instructions, Wang Sheng put the tip of the Wuling sword against the old man''s forehead, and a ray of streamer penetrated into it.


    At the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart, pictures appeared immediately. This is Yao Yun searching each other''s souls.


    Soon, Wang Sheng saw some pictures that made him feel uncomfortable; This old man is still one of the co sponsors of the "transformation plan", which can be regarded as a big fish to some extent.


    Half a minute later, Wang Sheng took back the Wuling sword and stood by the bed.


    The garrington group does have two nuclear warheads, which were "given" to the garrington group by the military of the rice empire as a "trump card" against the "leader of the scourge"


    The two warheads were transported to the base more than ten hours ago. According to the old man''s memory, Wang Sheng only saw the trace of a nuclear warhead - it was loaded on the missile in the No. 16 missile silo.


    At the same time, Wang Sheng also learned about the other party''s general plan.


    The first half of the plan is not much different from what he thought on the road. The main purpose of the dark camp''s raids and hostage taking is to inspire Wang Sheng to come here and let him feel the warmth and love of the nuclear bomb when Wang Sheng goes to rescue the hostages.


    The base can withstand the frontal bombardment of a million equivalent nuclear bombs.


    If a nuclear bomb can''t kill Wang Sheng, the experts of the dark camp hiding here will immediately fight to destroy Wang Sheng at the foot of the mountain.


    Then, all the masters of the dark camp will continue to ambush here, waiting for the angry friars of Dahua to hit the masters of the monastic world with the second nuclear bomb, and then have a comprehensive duel.


    This is only the first half of the plan. If the first half of the plan is carried out smoothly, it will certainly hit the monastic world of Dahua.


    Then, they buttoned the excrement pots using unconventional weapons on the head of Dahua country, drew as many neutral forces as possible through various means, and carried out an all-round siege on the monastic world of Dahua country


    "These guys, are we friars fools?"


    Wang Sheng snorted. He just wanted to kill the old man in bed with a sword, but he thought that the other party might have some devices to detect his own state.


    So Wang Sheng left a ray of pure Yang mana on the old man''s forehead through the Wuling sword.


    As long as Wang Sheng thought later, this wisp of mana is enough to take the old man''s life


    Missile silo 16.


    Wang Sheng closed his eyes and concentrated. The Wuling sword flickered a little light. He soon found the location of the No. 16 launch well.


    No more delay for a minute and a second, Wang Sheng returned directly the same way, skillfully avoiding each other''s sentry and surveillance cameras, and quickly approached the No. 16 silo.


    The bottom of my heart made up his mind to knock off the nuclear warhead even if his whereabouts were exposed!


    However, when Wang Sheng left only two circular corridors from the No. 16 silo, he suddenly ushered in an unexpected joy


    The remaining evil of yin and Yang with a ghost mask is bringing more than a dozen men and women in camouflage clothes to the No. 16 launch well with Wang Sheng from the other direction.


    It was a surprise.


    Wang Sheng slowed down and deliberately lagged behind. After the other party arrived at the launch well, his body appeared at the channel mouth on the other side of the launch well.


    He still didn''t attract each other''s attention.


    It can be clearly seen that these people are busy by the silo. Two people began to shoot, and the man with a ghost mask smiled a little coldly at the corners of his mouth.


    Missiles loaded with nuclear warheads became the background for their videos.


    A few seconds later, the ghost faced man began to speak big Chinese. The content of the words made Wang Sheng''s mouth twitch


    "Time has passed, Wang Sheng. I''m really disappointed in you.


    You gave up thousands of citizens of Dahua. This is the so-called righteous friar. Is this the avenue you pursue?


    Good. Next, I will randomly select the first ten lucky people as witnesses of your cowardice. "


    After a word, the video shooting was temporarily interrupted, as if they were just shooting material.


    Then, the ghost faced man cleared his throat and soon began the recording of the second video


    "I have more than 3000 people who can play with you slowly. Of course, my patience is limited. If you don''t appear again, I may continue to increase the number of lucky players each time.


    Wang Sheng, does your Kendo allow you to be so cowardly?


    Where did you break into the sealed magic well and spell out the hot blood like the wind?


    Now you really make me look down on you. "


    Despise?


    At a distance of more than ten meters, Wang Sheng didn''t make a direct move. He continued to remain invisible and moved forward step by step.


    Now melt into the shadow and wait for the killing to bloom.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s been more than an hour. Why is there still no news coming? Has the investigation team asked? Brother Sheng should not have anything wrong?"


    "Yes, there''s nothing on the other side of the o''quilli mountains. Non language seems to have disappeared out of thin air."


    In the grove, Shi Qianzhang with a wig couldn''t help asking, while Liu Yunzhi answered softly.


    Huai Jing said, "we should be ready to start. The one hour given by the other party is coming soon."


    Shi Qianzhang muttered, "will they really start killing hostages?"


    "Well, it probably will," sighed the frightened monk, looked at the northern sky, began to read the Buddhist scriptures, and continued to wait for the transfer instructions of the investigation team.

 Chapter 356

    "Shoot it?"


    "It''s ready, sir. Can you see this?"


    The man with the ghost face asked in Gran. The two strong men in charge of shooting walked forward, and several people around gathered together to look at their latest works.


    The ghost faced man glanced at him hastily, smiled with satisfaction, and said, "inform the team controlling the UAV, let them kill ten people at random, send back the clear image data, and release the synthetic video with this, with fast action..."


    Poof!


    With a soft sound, the ghost faced man bowed his head in amazement and looked at his chest.


    On the nearly transparent sword tip, a drop of blood slipped slowly, and the narrow curved surfaces on both sides of the blade reflected the stunned faces around.


    What''s going on


    The tip of the sword was quickly retracted, and the ghost faced man felt a breath rushing into his body, wantonly destroying his internal organs


    Then a flash of sword light suddenly appeared, and the surrounding group of strong men in camouflage clothes fell to the ground one after another. The process was only half a second, without half a scream.


    Instinctively wanted to escape from here, but he could only stagger a few steps forward. The ghost faced man held the iron fence, turned powerlessly and sat down. His eyes were still unbelievable, looking for the trace of the long sword


    Why, suddenly


    The wound on the chest has been fatal, but it will not take your life immediately. It seems that the other party did it intentionally


    The other side, who is it?


    The ghost faced man''s blurred eyes stared at the figure in front, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    The translucent figure, the iconic Taoist hairpin, the fairy sword in his hand


    "Wang, Wang Sheng?"


    Wang Sheng, who was walking towards the missile, slightly turned his head and didn''t say anything. He cut the sword horizontally and vertically in front of him.


    The interlaced sword light suddenly broke out, and the expensive medium-range missile in front of me was like a soft cake, which was directly cut into blocks


    The warhead of the missile slipped from above and was immediately wrapped by mana and dragged to Wang Sheng.


    He grabbed the crane treasure bag containing the residue of blood magic knife in his hand. Wang Sheng tried a little and smoothly put the warhead into the crane treasure bag.


    Thanks to the larger internal volume of the crane treasure bag today, if it was replaced with the original version more than ten years ago, Wang Sheng could only risk inserting it directly into his pendant.


    Wulingjian blooms a wisp of Fairy Light and directly seals the crane treasure bag; Wang Sheng wrapped several layers of mana on it, and then put it into the pendant.


    The thermonuclear threat was immediately lifted in half.


    Sometimes, the solution to the problem is at hand, and it is extremely simple. It depends on whether you can think of it.


    Wang Sheng thought of using the storage method to mount the warhead, which itself can shield the external signal; Ask Yao Yun to seal this magic weapon again. It''s safe and won''t give the enemy the chance to detonate it.


    Looking up, Wang Sheng finally looked at the dying ghost faced man and walked forward with a Wuling sword.


    What happened here has been perceived by the other master. Wang Sheng didn''t dare to delay any more. He took a few steps without saying a word, and Wuling sword pointed to the man''s forehead.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    The ghost faced man, who was seriously injured and dying, suddenly shouted as if it were a reflection, "you can''t kill me! Wang Sheng, you''ll regret killing me! I have all the information you want to know! Wang!"


    "Hum!" Wang Sheng''s eyes revealed a little impatience, and the tip of the non spirit sword directly touched the man''s forehead.


    Yao Yun immediately performed the soul searching method. Wang Sheng seemed to be watching film at the bottom of his heart, and there were pieces of light and shadow


    But half a minute later, Wang Sheng narrowed his eyes and stabbed forward without hesitation.


    The man''s ghost mask cracked from it, revealing his'' Young ''face full of horror and fear; Those eyes that had been dull when they were searched for souls were quickly silent at the moment.


    Wang Sheng had seen this face a long time ago.


    At first, on the night of the flame''s death, the man pursued Shi Qianzhang with two men, but he also wore a mask at that time;


    Later, before the first fairyland meeting, in the back of Sanqing mountain, this man deliberately pretended to be a "dandy" disciple and tried to get close to himself and his elder martial sister


    Then there are the two recent "meetings".


    First, on the snow field, the man participated in the siege of Yan Zhengnan and insulted Yan Zhengnan;


    Recently, after the dark camp began to take hostages, this is the person who left the country in the video sent to the monastic world of Dahua.


    He is the little patriarch of the Yin Yang all things sect. His surname is Yin and his name is Yangning. He is the only son of the Yin patriarch of the Yin Yang all things sect.


    When the yin-yang all things sect was in full bloom, yin-yang would rather not show its name, sneaked into the door of Huashan Daocheng and planned a series of actions to create disasters, but it was always secretly commented by some elders of the yin-yang all things sect that it was too mediocre;


    After the Yin Yang everything sect was pushed out of Dahua and retreated to yingdao, Yin Yang Ning began to fully take over the Yin Yang everything sect because the Yin sect leader spent most of his time seeking a breakthrough in seclusion.


    Then, the sect of yin and Yang began to speed up its death, constantly provoking the Taoist world, and finally provoked the Taoist Masters in the Taoist world to cross the sea for suppression.


    Under the attack of the Taoist world, the sect of yin and Yang quickly disintegrated. The experts in the sect walked and died. Yin and Yang Ning fell into despair day by day.


    When the Yin sect leader was killed by the friars of Dahua state, the yin-yang everything sect officially collapsed. Yin-yang Ning withdrew from yingdao state with the remaining evils of the yin-yang everything sect, crossed the ocean and defected to the rising dark camp in the West.


    Then, he tried his best to lobby all forces of the dark camp, publicized the threat theory of the monastic world, and successfully persuaded several giant forces of the dark camp to make the dark camp regard the monastic world of great China as a strong enemy.


    In addition to these, yin and Yang Ning directly planned and participated in the snow plain ambush plan and the dark unrest


    "Unfortunately, I can only kill you once."


    Wang Sheng muttered to himself, clenched his left fist and slowly loosened it. Then, in the memory picture at the bottom of his heart, he kept searching for the whereabouts of the second nuclear warhead.


    On the main street of the small town, a white truck parked on the roadside


    The nuclear bomb had long been hidden in the area where the hostages were concentrated, and the detonator was in the hands of a vampire prince named ''galena''.


    The female vampire named galena is the oldest and most powerful ancient prince at present. It is said that she has the blood closest to the ancestor of the vampire. It seems that it is not so simple to grab the detonator from her.


    And


    Da, Da


    From the left channel came the light sound of the collision between the heel of high heels and the steel plate. A slender has appeared at the entrance of the launch shaft and is slowly coming this way.


    The female ancient Prince has come uninvited.


    At this time, because of the light, I still can''t see the person''s specific face, but Wang Sheng''s spiritual sense is warning.


    "Be careful," Yao Yun reminded him in his heart. Wang Sheng clenched the Wuling sword and nodded slightly.


    Wang Sheng''s body gave out a sword cry, and his momentum gradually improved. He no longer had to cover it up.


    The footsteps stopped, and the visitor had stood in a bright place, only more than ten meters away from Wang Sheng;


    Wang Sheng did not rush to attack, but looked at each other.


    In most cases, strong women have good appearance and temperament in both monastic and overseas practice circles, as does the blood prince who has lived for more than 2600 years.


    She has light brown curly hair, fair skin and delicate face. Her blue eyes contain charming light, and her slightly upturned corners of her mouth make her have shallow dimples when she doesn''t laugh;


    Her figure is also quite hot, big and square, and her little dress seems to be broken at any time.


    Of course, female vampires will change. The more beautiful they are in human form, the more scary they become.


    In the memory of Yin-Yang Ning, yin-yang Ning fantasized about the female Prince many times. However, yin-yang Ning wanted to conquer more than desire.


    Although the ancient prince never looked at the lost dog.


    "Wang, Sheng?"


    Wang Sheng did not respond to some harsh Mandarin. Instead, he turned his head slightly and glanced behind him.


    There, a strong man like an iron tower came slowly. He began to wrap the fire up and down. Judging from each other''s breath, he was also an expert at the same level as the ancient prince.


    "You killed the yin-yang monarch," ancient Prince galena pointed to the body of Yin-Yang Ning, smiled faintly at the corners of her mouth, and continued to say in harsh Chinese language, "and killed my nephew."


    Wang Sheng frowned slightly, not because of gallina''s words, but because two ancient Prince level masters stood directly above and behind him, across the mountain or steel plate.


    I''m surrounded.


    Although this situation had been expected when Wang Sheng seriously injured Yin and Yang Ning, it really happened and still put a lot of pressure on Wang Sheng.


    "I know you''re strong," said galena, taking two steps forward, her blue eyes glowing with intoxicating light. "And you can become stronger in the future, so I''ll kill you here regardless of everything."


    Wang Sheng twitched at the corners of his mouth, his left hand and his sword finger. Wisps of blue clouds wrapped his body, and electric lights with hair thickness surrounded him.


    The Wuling sword was held flat, and the tip of the sword pointed to the other party''s throat, but Wang Sheng still didn''t rush to attack.


    At this time, if you lead a hair and move your whole body, you will be an enemy to the crowd, and there can be no misjudgment.


    Galena sneered and slowly stretched out two flesh wings behind her, which were wrapped with blue light.


    Behind Wang Sheng, the strong man''s upper body had been swallowed up by cold blue fireworks. Wang Sheng felt a threat on these flames and seemed to be able to burn his body.


    Behind the wall on the left, the old woman Wang Sheng had met before was wrapped in black air and turned into a dark shadow five or six meters high, which was close to the classic demon image in Western mythology.


    The ancient blood prince on the top of his head had even completely changed and was brewing strong power all over.


    Wang Sheng didn''t dare to be careless, and the four were a little nervous. After all, Wang Sheng''s achievements were here;


    He felt the pressure from the other four strong men. Similarly, the four strong men also felt the threat from the sword in Wang Sheng''s hand.


    The scene seems to be in a stalemate.


    On Wang Sheng''s chest, the little Yuanying''s hands held falsely. The Ziwei Heavenly Sword in his right hand and the Tianjie sword in his left hand were ready to go.


    Need to provoke yourself?


    As soon as Wang Sheng had this idea in his heart, he heard a roar behind him!


    The strong man wrapped in ice blue flame roared and grabbed Wang Shengxu with his left hand. The flame turned into a spear and shot at Wang Sheng''s neck!


    Waiting is now!


    Heaven rob sword!


    Thunder flash!


    Lightning burst, Wang Sheng''s body follows the upward burst of lightning and jumps at a high speed!


    At this moment, galena burst into trouble. Her body was like an illusion. She had a bloody Knight''s long sword in her hand, and the tip of the Sword Pierced Wang Sheng''s heart!


    One side of the wall was blasted open, and the demon wrapped in black gas rushed in quickly;


    The steel plate on the top of the head was broken, and the ferocious vampire opened his claws;


    Directly below, the cold flame exploded, swept in all directions, and the flame condensed into more spears


    At this moment, Wang Sheng stood still and slowly closed his eyes. Everything around him was reflected in his heart.


    The Wuling sword trembled slightly, and the sword meaning in the body chanted long. The star awn on Wang Sheng''s sword burst!


    Then he shook his body and stepped out of the seven stars under his feet!


    Crape myrtle sky sword!


    Inverse seven star sword array!

 Chapter 357

    The earth and mountains shook in an instant, and the stars fell in the twinkling of an eye!


    The battle that gathered four top powers of the dark camp broke out from the 16th missile silo; The four men attacked Wang Sheng at the same time. No one had any reservation. They went all out to tear up the friar of Dahua.


    However, when the three figures rushed around Wang Sheng, the sudden sword light turned into a star, and dozens of big stars suddenly bloomed around!


    Wang Sheng''s figure moved from stillness, splashed ink in the air and waved his brush. He threw out 49 sword shadows, almost in no order!


    The front 14 sword lights are arranged according to the positive and negative seven stars. For a moment, they envelop the vital points of galena, exchange strong attacks with galena, and block galena directly in front of her with a bloody Knight sword!


    In the direction of the head, 14 swords rotate around. The ferocious third ancient prince was robbed of the first opportunity. The 14 swords came first. In order to avoid being dismembered by the sword light, the ancient prince had to fly and defend with all his strength!


    The devil on the left was even more useless. Wang Sheng played seven sword shadows. The mark of the Big Dipper was only a slight flash, and the devil''s two arms were cut off directly.


    Although the black air surged and the arms of this thing grew out slowly, the momentum had been hit back by the sword light.


    This was the first confrontation between lightning and flint. Wang Sheng''s crape myrtle Heavenly Sword was displayed, and the three figures rushed in were directly beaten back.


    Even Galina, whose strength and speed are superior to Wang Sheng, is blocked by Wang Sheng''s sword potential and cannot be close to the range of two meters around Wang Sheng.


    Originally, they expected that they would rush up to tear up the friars of Dahua, but this has become the case at this time


    With a sword in hand, he killed the three of them one after another, but the ice blue flame surging from below was directly split by Wang Sheng''s sword!


    Obviously, there is only one person and one sword, but when the inverse seven star sword array is displayed, it is like seven people fighting with swords at the same time!


    Crape myrtle in the middle, Beidou listen to the order!


    Yin and Yang, thunder!


    When the lightning struck horizontally, Wang Sheng made a counterattack in an instant. Three consecutive segments of crape myrtle sword intention broke out, and 21 sword shadows shone alternately, attacking the vital points of galena''s whole body.


    Galena hesitated a little. She was judging whether she could resist Wang Shengjian with her body and seriously hurt the great Chinese friar with the cursed legendary holy thing in her hand.


    She flinched.


    Noble and long life, so that she does not want to take risks at the time of taking advantage.


    The wings wrapped by the blue light shook slightly, and galena retreated quickly, directly bumping into the solid mountain to avoid most of the sword moves played by Kai Wangsheng.


    Another ancient prince became angry and rushed to Wang Sheng again; The devil''s shadow on one side regrouped, and the fire below condensed again, and the angry man directly hit Wang Sheng this time!


    But Wang Sheng''s sword power kept on, just turned around a little, cut the lightning towards the side, let the three figure, and the backhand was the seven star sword!


    These three people were almost suppressed by Wang Sheng''s sword!


    But a touch of blood bloomed, and galena, holding the knight''s long sword, rushed back and forth, and Wang Sheng had to avoid the sword.


    Lightning slashed, and Wang Sheng''s body wrapped by the robbed cloud chased after electricity; At the moment when their bodies were staggered, the time seemed to suddenly slow down. Wang Sheng and Galina passed by, but no one could change the move to give each other a blow.


    Wang Sheng saw the cold killing intention in his blue eyes;


    What galena saw was only darkness


    Roars, low shouts, shrieks, and short and strong air breaking sound reverberate in this reflection well.


    Every time they accumulate power, transport power and move collision, they will cause shock and turmoil of vitality, and the shock wave will constantly shake the mountain from the inside.


    Wang Sheng has a lightning flash, and an inverse seven star sword array, which is an enemy''s Heavenly Sword method. In addition, he has an invincible fairy sword in his hand. With one enemy and four, he is not weak at all!


    Even after several exchanges and collisions, the pressure directly came to the big four of the dark camp.


    The four of them joined hands, not only was it not a one-sided war, but they were completely suppressed by the other side just as they faced the great Chinese friar alone!


    If the ancient Prince galena was not strong enough to fight with the friar of the Great China, the three of them might have been pressed on the wall and rubbed constantly!


    What is this skill?


    Can a person make so many offensives in an instant?


    But the more so, the more convinced these four people are that the friar of Dahua is the strongest in the monastic world and their greatest threat!


    The two sides are already immortal. There is no possibility of easing. Today we can only distinguish between life and death!


    After more than ten rounds of fierce battle, Wang Sheng was unharmed. This close fitting battle suit had no chance to prove its excellent defense.


    Although the four giants were injured, they were only slightly damaged, especially the powerful self-healing power of the ancient blood prince, which can be said to be in line with Wang shengdou.


    The strong man who looks very powerful and can control the fire with his own body, relying on the shield wall composed of fire, is the only existence that can resist the explosion of Wang''s sword rising potential.


    And galena is worthy of the title of the strongest ancient prince. Every time she prepares to make a move, she can force Wang Sheng to stop his sword and dodge.


    The mountains on all sides are constantly sliding, and the launch shaft has been devastated in a few minutes, and its volume has been forcibly expanded several times.


    The big four of the dark camp have found that they can''t launch an attack on Wang Sheng at the same time, which will not put pressure on Wang Sheng.


    A single rushed up to meet them with the shadow of Dao Dao sword;


    At the same time, they were greeted by an attack of similar intensity!


    The sword technique of this Dahua friar gives him the ability to "fight more with one is equal to fighting one with one"!


    They began to change their thinking, and they were the top powers of the dark camp. Although they didn''t communicate much with each other on weekdays, they also had this tacit understanding.


    Soon, the four giants began to rotate and launch an offensive in an attempt to find Wang Sheng''s flaws.


    Wang shengmei''s angle is light, his sword moves are sudden, and he starts to take the initiative to attack with the lightning flash!


    Wang Sheng''s sword was like a God. At the moment of electric light chopping, a sword touched galena''s wrist and directly pierced a transparent hole.


    Then he crossed the thunder light and faced another ancient blood prince!


    The latter drew a little stunned on his face and clapped his claw at Wang Sheng; But the Wuling sword seemed to have been ready for a long time. It swept forward and cut off the raised palms of the other party, leaving a deep scratch on the other party''s neck!


    There was a fierce fire coming from the side. After the fire, there was the devil''s shadow that looked very fierce, but inside was only an old woman.


    Wang Sheng had to retreat, but when he left, he didn''t forget to kick the ancient prince in the chest and use his strength to meet galena who came from the counter attack.


    The ancient prince who was kicked and flew directly smashed the thinned mountain wall and rushed into the main space of the mountain building; Then the four figures of the fierce battle rushed out from this gap, left the launch well and found a broader place of fierce battle!


    As a result, the huge secret base began to suffer a devastating blow in the aftermath of the battle.


    Everywhere in the mountain, the practitioners of the dark camp were almost disturbed by the war.


    When they saw, heard and felt the war through various ways, they could not help but tremble.


    I was shocked because the four strongest members of my side joined hands and only drew with the Dahua friar who suddenly appeared near them for some reason.


    They trembled because they found that the four giants of their own side had been suppressed by the other side, and even the ancient prince, who was always high, was beaten black and blue by the other side.


    Wang Sheng has adjusted his mind and no longer focuses on galena. Even in order to reduce mana consumption, he began to take the initiative to avoid galena''s attack.


    Persimmon pick soft pinch, he wants to break each other one by one, and then backhand to conquer the strongest ancient female prince.


    For the practitioners of the dark camp, this battle can''t end at a lower level, because they can''t resist the constantly exploding starlight sword.


    However, some people still began to hide everywhere and began to harass Wang Sheng. They took the opportunity to impose a curse and throw a few cold arrows.


    This undoubtedly increases the battle difficulty for Wang Sheng, but it can not affect Wang Sheng''s attack and defense rhythm.


    The fierce battle among the four giants of the dark camp also made Wang Sheng unable to distract himself from using his sword fighting skills to harass these practitioners of the dark camp; In fact, it doesn''t hurt to resist these scattered offensives, but it will seem a little embarrassed.


    Soon, many practitioners of the dark camp and employees of the garrington group witnessed such a scene


    The body shape of the friars of the kingdom of Dahua shuttled in the continuous lightning and quickly pursued and killed the third ancient Prince of the blood clan; The first ancient Prince of the beautiful blood family, holding the legendary sword of don''t curse, chased the exploding lightning from the rear, and could always reluctantly save his own family when the third ancient prince was almost unable to hold on.


    The raging fire from the "flame monarch" can occasionally surround the monks of Dahua, but it will always be split by the other party''s sword.


    The "demon envoy" kept rushing, but her clumsy body could only barely catch up with the shape of the Dahua friar in a straight-line collision. The other party could escape her attack by understatement, which was the lowest threat to the Dahua friar among the four giants.


    Looking at the third ancient prince who was more and more injured, more and more embarrassed, and even gradually fell into absolute decline, the eyes of many blood families showed fear.


    But soon some of them "wise men" found the problem, raised their heads and shouted a few times, and the blood families began to shout one after another.


    Soon, the technicians of the garrington group responded to their cry, and the mountain sent out a dull roar. The three gates of the base opened at the same time, and there was a circular gate, right above the place of fighting!


    Third, the ancient Prince looked ecstatic. As long as he escaped from here, he could give full play to his speed advantage, avoid the war situation for the time being and rejuvenate himself!


    The third ancient Prince shook his wings and rushed frantically towards the starry sky!


    An electric dragon cleaved from the side. In the lightning, dozens of sword lights gushed out, which could engulf the third ancient prince!


    However, the blood light broke out again. Galena held her sword to the side of the same clan. In her hand, the knight''s long sword was hard connected to the crape myrtle Sky Sword with the residual shadow of the road!


    The third ancient prince gave a shriek and rushed to the exit above his head;


    A blood prince of the present generation suddenly broke his hand, ripped a Duke of his family around him, caught a few little bats with dark gold hair, and directly spread his wings and chased into the air in the surrounding frightened eyes


    Send supplies to your ancient prince.

 Chapter 358

    I knew that this Galina would come out to block the sword for the third ancient prince. I should prepare a sword of crape myrtle


    Wang Sheng''s thought flashed from the bottom of his heart. The Wulin sword lit 49 sword lights, and the pure Yang mana broke out with all its strength. The idea of heaven robbing the sword was contained in the sword light.


    Facts have proved that Galina can''t resist this sword without injury. Although the knight''s long sword in her hand waved very quickly and even brought out countless residual shadows, she still can''t stop all the sword shadows hit by Wang Sheng.


    However, she successfully stopped Wang Sheng for two seconds, and two long swords jingled and collided dozens of times, allowing the third ancient Prince behind to rush out of the gate of the base smoothly.


    Then the blood gushed, and there were sword marks on galena''s slender arm and beautiful face. The knight''s long sword in her hand was knocked up by the non spirit sword, and the empty door was wide open!


    Wang Sheng had no fancy stab in front of his sword. The blue light in galena''s eyes was bright, and the blue light from her white chest condensed into a light shield.


    The Wuling sword points on the shield surface. Wang Sheng''s left hand vibrates slightly. Gallina is beaten upside down and flies out, smashes into the mountain, and the whole base trembles a few times.


    Then, Wang Sheng raised his left sword finger, and the lightning bloomed around him. He split a dazzling lightning beam against the sky, and his body directly chased out!


    Third, the ancient Prince turned his head and glared at Wang Sheng. He threw out several bloody energy balls and detonated them directly under him.


    At the same time, several ice blue flames suddenly appeared in the air and hit Wang shengzhan''s lightning.


    The thunder fire collision caused a violent explosion, and shock waves raged, and Wang Sheng''s body was temporarily blocked.


    Galena, who was smashed into the mountain, rushed out again. Her skin had recovered as before, and a scream came out of her mouth. She held the knight''s long sword in both hands, shaking her wings and rushed to Wang Sheng''s body.


    Feixia sword, which had been hidden all the time, suddenly rushed out in the place of thunder and fire, and directly cut into the back of the current blood prince


    And devour the same race and strengthen it?


    If I retreat this time, I will fight with the ancient Prince of the two blood families several times later. Will their people be swallowed up?


    However, the blood prince turned directly in the air. He would rather be passed by the Feixia sword on his shoulder, but it didn''t affect his flying speed. He threw out the dark golden bats in his hand.


    The third ancient prince opened his mouth and the bats were swallowed directly into the mouth.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the ancient Prince of the blood clan who had been chased and beaten by Wang Sheng appeared a puffy blood mist around his body, and his flesh began to expand.


    Wang Sheng snorted and began to calculate his mana output. Although the inverse seven star sword array can have more than one enemy, its consumption is double compared with the seven star sword array.


    In particular, it is easy to form a gap in mana consumption when lightning flash is triggered with the intention of heaven robbing sword.


    It seems that he must kill the ancient prince as soon as possible; Moreover, it''s time to play some role in the defense of your body. It''s OK to attack if you can''t hurt yourself.


    Wang Sheng''s thoughts are only in the room of lightning and flint. He has fought with galena, the strongest of the ancient princes again.


    After the battlefield space was enlarged, the "shadow of the devil" could not keep up with their battle rhythm; On the contrary, the "flame monarch" can condense more flames, which has a good restrictive effect on Wang Sheng.


    The third ancient prince, whose body shape expanded by one third, returned to join the battle group. He roared again and again, condensed his violent power in the palm of his hand, pushed his momentum to the top and directly crashed back into the mountain.


    However, in just three seconds, the monster, which was more than five meters high, flew out directly, with his hips backward, his body almost folded in half, and a piece of his shoulder and forehead cut off directly


    Followed by the dazzling thunder light, the slender hair of the sword at the end of the thunder light was flying, and the fairy sword in his hand was more than ten meters long. The fairy flying sword flying around couldn''t even catch up with his forward body.


    However, on the side was the figure intersecting blood and blue, which blocked Wang Sheng''s body again and gave the third ancient prince a chance to breathe again.


    No way, this is the advantage of more people.


    Before Wang Sheng broke through Yuanying, he fought with the current generation of princes in the Saros empire; And after Wang Sheng broke through Yuanying territory, he fought with the second ancient prince. In fact, they all took to verify the nature of what he learned.


    That is the two sharpening stones, so that Wang Sheng has a clear positioning for his strength at this time.


    At this time, he fought one against four, but it was a real fierce battle. Naturally, he would not reserve anything.


    This gives Galina and others the illusion that the information is wrong


    In fact, their intelligence has not been omitted, but Wang Sheng has not shown his "crape myrtle Heavenly Sword" against the enemy before.


    The time when Wang Sheng used crape myrtle Heavenly Sword most frequently was 13 years ago, when the Dahua country was fighting against evil cultivation forces in an all-round way. At that time, the dark camp had just started. Naturally, it was unable to pay attention to the unique skills of the younger generation of sword cultivation in the cultivation circle of Dahua country.


    The demon shadow and the flame monarch rushed out of the base one after another and joined the battle group in the air.


    Galena shouted, and the four attacked together again.


    But Wang Sheng''s body suddenly fell downward, leading the battle regiment to the snow peak; Galina and others naturally didn''t know Wang Sheng''s advantages on the ground. They thought Wang Sheng was at the end of a powerful crossbow and immediately chased him.


    However, after stepping on the snow, the Seven Star footwork was applied, the attack rhythm changed again, and the mana consumption immediately decreased significantly.


    At last, it is possible for Ziwei Tianjian to play its part. Ziwei Tianjian cooperates with Shushan Yujian, and has the intention of heaven robbery and Liangyi sword from time to time, which makes it more and more satisfactory to deal with the offensive of the four giants.


    The mountains shake and the earth move, and avalanches happen again and again.


    At this scene, Wang Sheng suddenly felt a little like talking about swords in Huashan. Unfortunately, his opponent did not deserve the names of the four experts in the southeast, northwest and northwest.


    The big four also found that Wang Sheng was braver and braver than before. They didn''t see a half point decline at all. They kept shouting and bullying Wang Sheng. They couldn''t understand a foreign language


    At this time, the images of fierce fighting on the top of the mountain have been captured by various satellites in space and transmitted all over the world.


    On the big screen of the headquarters of the investigation team and the command center in Dahua, there was a bird''s-eye view of the fierce battle on the snow peak before the young people got up and shouted.


    "There is a violent uprising over Mount oquilli! The detection satellite has captured five powerful energies!"


    "The satellite influence has been captured. Because the weather is sunny, the satellite image has high definition!"


    "It has been confirmed that one of them is Taoist priest Wang Feiyu! The other four are... The other two ancient blood princes! And the shadow of the devil! The flame monarch! The four strongest people in the dark camp are gathered!"


    In an instant, a pair of eyes looked up at the big screen, where they could probably see several figures fighting on the top of the mountain.


    But most of the time, the picture is filled with fire, black gas and blood light, which is like a curtain, sometimes torn apart by the bright sword light.


    One against four, not weak at all!


    "Report the assembly of base 28!"


    Chi Ling''s voice came out from the stereo everywhere. The well-trained members of the investigation team immediately responded, and soon there were reports one by one.


    "Several Taoist masters from Tianfu have arrived!"


    "The wordless fairy and the fox fairy Xi Lian have also arrived. The wordless Taoist priest has three minutes to arrive!"


    "The collection is 60 percent complete!"


    "Let them go at once! Support the o''quilli mountains!"


    Chi Ling gave the order decisively, her eyes full of firmness, but before the members of the investigation team began to convey the order, a voice suddenly shouted: "wait!"


    Chi Ling frowned and looked aside, but Qin Yishen looked serious.


    "Leader Qin, you have no authority to block my instructions."


    "According to the regulations, the secondary commander can question the unreasonable instructions issued by the superior!" Qin yishenlang said, "it will take more than two hours to get to okuli mountain from base 28. With our most advanced transport aircraft, it won''t help this battle!


    I suggest that we should still follow the plan. We should not gamble on the lives of more friars, more soldiers in the combat readiness group and thousands of people just because a friar does not abide by the combat regulations!


    Don''t team leader Chi Ling feel that he has lost his mind? "


    Chi Ling said coldly, "the current battle situation is balance of power. If you support one minute earlier, you may help Wang Feiyu!


    If Wang Feiyu can''t hold on and fly to the East, the time to support will be shortened!


    Leader Qin, do you want us to watch the top experts in Dahua being besieged by foreign evil repair gangs and remain indifferent here? "


    "Director Chi Ling, this is not a siege," Qin Yishen frowned. "This is the consequence of a friar who ignores discipline and official existence and acts without authorization. He should pay for his own behavior, not disrupt the overall deployment of our hostage rescue plan!"


    "Qin Yishen!"


    Chi Ling suddenly stood up. Although she had no accomplishments, she released a powerful aura.


    Qin Yishen was upright, and his straight suit had no wrinkles.


    "Wang Feiyu is a fighting force worthy of our risk!"


    "But at the same time, he is also the favorite disciple of director Chi Ling''s husband, isn''t he?"


    "Cancel Qin Yishen''s right to participate in this meeting!" Chi Ling turned her head and shouted. Qin Yishen''s character projection disappeared in an instant.


    Chi Ling sat back in her chair, took a deep breath, and her eyes showed a little thinking.


    "Continue to execute the command, all friars gather and prepare! The fastest speed!"


    "Director!" a man with thick glasses jumped up in the corner. "It was captured that the military satellite of the rice Empire sent a special frequency band signal to the oquili mountains. The signal content is


    Delayed initiation nuclear bomb! The exact initiation time is in one minute!


    These bastards of the rice Empire must have reserved a back door for the nuclear bomb of the garrington group! They have omitted the two-tier initiation instruction and ignited directly and remotely! "


    The man''s voice did not fall, but suddenly there was thunder on the big screen. The satellite''s high-speed camera barely caught it, and a figure rushed out of the encirclement of the four giants in the thunder!


    Where to go


    Town at the foot of the mountain!

 Chapter 359

    About twenty seconds ago, the simple screen on the warhead hidden in the small town truck suddenly lit up.


    Wang Shengling, who was fighting fiercely on the top of the mountain, felt a sudden jump, which was a direct warning!


    Then Wang Sheng suddenly turned around and locked the source of danger on the white truck parked on the street of the town at the foot of the mountain with the powerful spiritual knowledge borrowed from Yao Yun!


    When Wang Sheng heard the ticking of the clock, he felt a ridiculous idea at the bottom of his heart¡ª¡ª


    The nuclear bomb was detonated!


    But the expected mushroom cloud did not appear. Wang Sheng was stunned for half a second. He kept attacking and pushed back the strong man wrapped in fire in front of him.


    Two seconds later, there was still no explosion, but Wang shenglingjue''s warning was more urgent


    Wang Sheng immediately had a judgment in his heart that the nuclear bomb was activated by the mechanism of timed explosion!


    He suddenly turned around, gave up the strong enemy below, regardless of mana loss, comprehensively urged the intention of heaven robbery sword, and directly rushed to the direction of the town!


    Lingjue''s warning became more and more urgent. Wang Sheng only knew that the nuclear bomb detonated and entered the countdown, but he didn''t know how long the countdown was!


    "Your baby is afraid. Why do you rush to the source of fear?"


    At the bottom of my heart, Yao Yun suddenly appeared with a little doubt.


    Wang Sheng suddenly didn''t know how to answer. His eyes focused on the town at the foot of the mountain. Yuan Ying mobilized the mana all over his body and frantically transformed it into a blue cloud robbery, allowing his energy source to continuously create lightning, melt into lightning and rush down below.


    Yao Yun said, "you''re not sure. Why are you going?"


    "The brain is hot," Wang Sheng replied from the bottom of his heart.


    Yao Yun said, "now that you know that your judgment is not wise, why do you have to do it?"


    "I''ve said it all. My brain is hot."


    Wang Sheng took a breath and paused a little, but then a stronger thunder light chopped at the bottom.


    Wang Sheng said in the bottom of his heart, "I can save them. Why not save them?"


    "How to save it?"


    "A magic weapon for storing things," Wang Sheng released his ideas from the bottom of his heart and communicated directly with Yao Yun.


    The process of language narration and understanding is omitted, and the speed of idea communication between the two is dozens of times faster than usual.


    A flash of lightning flashed across the sky and slashed at the foot of the mountain.


    At first, the four giants of the dark camp at the top of the snow mountain were stunned. They thought Wang Sheng was trying his best to escape, and immediately began to catch up from behind.


    But after more than ten seconds, there was a rapid alarm in the mountain, and the open doors began to close quickly.


    The female prince who had previously sent ''supplies'' to the third ancient Prince stood in the air and shouted to galena in Gran language;


    The four giants who were supposed to catch up with Wang Sheng stopped at the same time, turned and flew towards the entrance of the base, faster than they did their best.


    The real detonator of the nuclear bomb hidden in the town was actually in galena''s hands, but galena did not start the detonating procedure.


    However, at this time, the nuclear bomb started itself and was set to detonate in a minute


    Galena immediately realized that there was a big hand behind the dark camp, trying to catalyze the contradiction between the dark camp and the spiritual world of great China, and push the dark camp and the spiritual world to an endless situation.


    This one minute delay was only to allow the garrington base to be completely closed to resist the impact of a nuclear explosion.


    At the same time, it also allows the big four of the dark camp not to be affected by nuclear explosions


    However, it was beyond everyone''s expectation, including the initiator of the order to detonate the nuclear bomb and destroy the town, the leader of the robbery


    At the moment when the nuclear bomb began to operate, he did not know how to perceive it, and directly urged the thunder light to rush out.


    Instead of staying away from the nuclear explosion area, he rushed to the nuclear bomb that was about to explode.


    What is he going to do?


    Take the bomb away from the town?


    In terms of time, I''m afraid it''s far from enough. Even in a minute, it''s difficult to rush from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain.


    Each thunder burst has a distance limit, and there is a short pause in the connection between the previous thunder and the latter thunder; When Wang Sheng flies away in the electric light, he also needs to spend time.


    Countdown 30 seconds


    At the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart, two thoughts kept arguing. Each second exchanged more messages than the previous minute.


    Wang Sheng briefly explained:


    "Professor Ma explained in detail the role of storage magic weapons. He made an analogy at that time.


    Space, that is, heaven and earth, as Taoism calls it, has unbreakable barriers. Breaking through the barriers of heaven and earth, you break into another parallel plane. Unfortunately, with the means of human science, you can''t do it even with a large equivalent nuclear bomb.


    But the rundown prohibition of Taoism is the essence of countless years of fairy civilization, which is a door to open up the barriers of the universe.


    "The talisman pattern prohibition used in your pendant is not stable, and the world opened up is extremely fragile and can''t play any role."


    "Don''t you still have you?" Wang Sheng didn''t have much tension in his mind.


    "Hum," Yao Yun was slightly dissatisfied.


    Wang Sheng replied, "the only question now is whether I can arrive before the explosion. Yao Yun, can you see the situation in that truck? Describe it to me. "


    ''I''ll try


    But after all, you are too adventurous. When a mortal lives in a muddle, you have the chance to become an immortal and ask, "which is the lesser of the two?"


    "As I''ve said, they''re hot headed, and they''re just innocent people, and they''re just chips pulled against me. Since I can save them, why don''t I save them?"


    Yao Yun''s mind fell into stillness. She seemed to be thinking, but she was also trying to "see" the situation in the carriage with her spiritual consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    Galena stood above the closing gate of the base and watched the lightning chopping from the snow mountain to the town.


    Naturally, she could see the figure wrapped in the thunder. She couldn''t help but look a little different, and then shook her head slightly.


    A cry came from below. Galena, carrying the knight''s long sword, quickly fell into the gap between the two gates. The gate of the base slammed shut, and a lot of defense barriers closed quickly.


    At the same time, hundreds of pairs of eyes stared at the picture displayed on the large screen in the command Hall of the headquarters of the investigation team.


    They can only see a continuous chopping and extending towards the front, because it is a satellite long-distance shooting, and only occasionally can they capture the figure wrapped in the lightning.


    He was rushing towards the town on the ground, and he had rushed nearly half the distance.


    Everyone just held their breath and watched. This minute is so long and so short; The man who flies fast in the lightning has to cross the distance from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain.


    Then what can he do?


    Many people showed a puzzled look and felt twelve points of confusion about Wang Sheng''s behavior like a moth to the fire at this time.


    "Taoist Wang..."


    Chi Ling could still keep thinking at this time and shouted to the Leng man in the corner, "can you stop the detonation!"


    "I can''t stop," the man shouted hurriedly. "It''s only more than 20 seconds! It''s impossible to crack!"


    Many people are concerned, but the figure on the big screen still rushes forward in the lightning.


    Fearless, but people don''t know why.


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart, the exchange of ideas continues.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yao Yun''s voice was a little hurried. "Twenty three is displayed on that screen. You can''t get there."


    "Yes."


    "If you can''t save them, will you take yourself in and turn a blind eye to the spiritual warning? In your perception, that thing can absolutely destroy your physical body and Yuan Shen! "


    Wang Sheng''s mind was somewhat impatient. "Either find a way to help me, or be quiet for the time being."


    Yao Yun''s mind suddenly fell into stillness.


    Twenty seconds


    Wang Sheng''s mind is blank. His eyes are locked on the town. The idea of heaven robbing sword has been urged to the extreme. His body shape is almost integrated into lightning!


    Fifteen seconds


    Wang Sheng''s body week has been completely wrapped by lightning. His long hair stands up one by one. He sprints with all his strength, and his expression is slightly out of control.


    Ten seconds


    The mechanical sound of "Da" and "Da" can be clearly heard. The pupils of the Chinese nationals who are looking up at the sky in the street reflect the falling lightning.


    Eight seconds


    There was a sigh of Yao Yun at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart. There was no immortal light work of the spirit sword. These immortal lights were intertwined into a light curtain and quickly condensed in front of Wang Sheng.


    The exchange of ideas appeared again, but this time, Yao Yun whispered in his heart.


    "If my father could care about the lives of some ordinary people like you, I''m afraid he wouldn''t let heaven fall into such a passive situation."


    "Really?" Wang Sheng asked back, with a little disapproval in his heart.


    "There are still five figures. Maybe it''s too late. Are you really not afraid to die here?"


    "I''m afraid, but there must be time!"


    Wang Sheng conveyed some firm ideas, just like the eyes in his eyes at this time. When he shuttled through the electric light, he had grasped the pendant in the palm of his left hand and pulled it off his neck.


    Yao Yun''s voice returned to its usual indifference. "If you die this time, will you regret it?"


    "Of course, but I will never die


    Sister fairy, why are you asking all these questions? Can you take a positive view? "


    "I''m just wondering what you''re thinking," Yao Yun said calmly. "It''s really interesting to witness how a madman who has to save people regardless of himself is destroyed."


    ''don''t worry! My life is so big that heaven and earth can''t close it! "


    Wang Sheng seems to be encouraging himself and passing on his past ideas with great firmness.


    Four seconds


    A bolt of lightning slanted to the center of the street where the hostages gathered. The end of the lightning had been split on the outer skin of the white car!


    Three seconds!


    Wang Sheng took one step in the electro-optic!


    Two!


    Wang Sheng''s face was ferocious and his left arm pushed forward!


    The pendant held by your left hand shines! And Wang Sheng''s mana is being drawn crazy by the pendant!


    "Are you afraid?" Yao Yun asked.


    In the car, the small electronic display screen jumped from ''00:01'' to ''00:00''.


    Under the electronic screen, under the metal shell coated with thermal insulation material, a ray of fire broke out.


    The high explosive was detonated, followed by the generation of compression wave, which pushed the uranium ring towards the neutron source. The density of the uranium ring increased and exceeded the fission critical value. The neutron source ignited and the fission reaction began.


    And all this only happens in microseconds.

 Chapter 360

    Investigation team, in the hall, the atmosphere fell into silence.


    A group of staff stopped their work and stared at the picture on the big screen. The satellite image was a little blurred, but we could see that the town was safe


    In the corner, several young people engaged in technology suddenly reacted, rushed to the workbench next door, and pressed the man with thick glasses.


    "Who are you fooling? What detonated!"


    "Also hurt the king to fly over! Do you want to make a big news!"


    "Report! There is rice rape here!"


    "Be rational!" shouted the man who was held down, and his voice fell in the ears of all those who looked puzzled.


    This guy is also "fearless in the face of danger". He gives full play to the logical thinking advantages of science and engineering talents and quickly analyzes:


    "Our information here cannot be transmitted to Taoist priest Wang Fei! There is no interference with him! He found that the nuclear bomb was detonated. How to find it is unknown at present!


    The nuclear bomb must have been detonated. Otherwise, why didn''t the four giants of the dark camp catch up and hide back to the mountain base?


    But why didn''t the nuclear bomb explode... Can you release me and let me collect some information for comprehensive analysis! "


    Just after the man''s voice fell, a young girl pointed to the corner of the big screen with her pencil. "Look, at the landing point of Taoist Wang, a truck just disappeared out of thin air!"


    "Storage magic weapon!" a middle-aged uncle shouted excitedly, "it''s a storage magic weapon! Taoist Wang used the storage magic weapon to put away the warhead before the explosion!"


    "Yes, there are barriers between the space in the storage magic weapon and the main space!


    What we learned at school is that there is also an emergency treatment plan in the textbook, that is, ask the friars to get some dangerous objects of bombs and mines and isolate them in the storage magic weapon! "


    "Taoist Wang was very powerful. His reaction time was almost just a few seconds. Has he judged that he can fly over and put away the warhead with the storage magic weapon?"


    "My God... Idol!"


    "Powder! I''ve decided to powder from today! The non-verbal Taoist priest and the non-verbal fairy stand for me!"


    "Discipline!" Chi Ling''s cry came again. In the command hall, from aunt to intern sister, from uncle to young man who had just come to report for a few days, she was silent and quickly returned to their posts.


    Chi Ling didn''t have much expression change on her face and continued to give instructions: "don''t delay any more. The combat readiness group acted according to the original plan. The experts gathered by the Taoist sect immediately went to oquili for support!"


    "Yes! The order has been issued!"


    As soon as the voice here fell, a series of explosions suddenly appeared over the town, but it was the "collective self explosion" of those UAVs "hanging" in the air.


    In the firelight, the flash of colorful glow was clearly captured by satellite images, which is a major symbol of Wang Sheng.


    Feixia sword, Shu mountain sword!


    I don''t know who gave a cheer, and a group of young people showed a relaxed smile.


    This means that Wang Sheng is still alive and the nuclear threat is half lifted!


    Although they didn''t know, another nuclear bomb was first taken by Taoist Wang as a collection


    By the way, he also got rid of a small leader who opposed the monastic world everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    At the edge of the oquilli mountains, on the main street of the town at the foot of the mountain, Wang shengzheng sat cross legged where the original truck was located.


    Close your eyes and concentrate, constantly absorb the vitality around you, and quickly restore your mana.


    In front of him hung a ring wrapped by fairy light. The ring was spinning, but the fairy light on it was gradually dimmed.


    Around Wang Sheng, a man, woman, old and young from Dahua helped each other and observed Wang Sheng''s state with some worry.


    Flying swords flied through the air very quickly, destroying those armed UAVs quickly; The enemy who controlled these UAVs seemed stunned at this time. There was no response at all and let these UAVs be destroyed.


    A little girl whispered, "Dad, is this Taoist priest here to save us?"


    "Yes, yes, don''t worry. The Taoist priest has beaten back those evil practices," replied the middle-aged uncle with a little excitement.


    Soon someone recognized Wang Sheng''s identity


    "Eh? Isn''t this the immortal in charge of the robbery?"


    "Don''t bother, Taoist priest is controlling the flying sword to clean up these UAVs around... We are saved! We are really saved!"


    "Don''t mess up and keep quiet! We''ve been saved and someone will pick us up soon! Keep quiet! Now is the time to reflect the national quality! Don''t let these foreigners look down on us!"


    Wang Sheng was just absorbing energy and did not meditate. Most of the hostages around him could still keep calm at this time, which also saved him a lot of heart.


    The cold sweat on his body had been evaporated dry, but his heart was still swinging like a swing.


    I have to say that the experience in just one minute is really the best experience for the Tao heart.


    When he jumped into the carriage, Yao Yun asked him whether he was afraid or not.


    Why?


    Of course, Wang Sheng is afraid. Who is not afraid of death


    But when you decide on something and work hard for it, you can''t say you''re afraid to give up at the last moment.


    Fear is sometimes useless, but fear is also an inevitable emotion.


    Before, he rushed over regardless of everything. He really had a gambling mentality. Wang Sheng described his state very appropriately¡® The brain is hot ''.


    But he came here to save the citizens of his own country, not to watch them evaporate in a flash of glory.


    Master once said that every time he decided to fight, he would ask himself, "why draw the sword?";


    Wang Sheng also asked himself:


    Can save why not?


    After finding that the nuclear bomb was not detonated directly, but there was a delay setting, Wang Sheng was actually almost sure.


    What is certain is that as long as he can arrive before the nuclear bomb explodes, he can receive the warhead into the storage magic weapon; If you have enough time, you can send the stored magic weapon out with Feixia sword.


    And at the beginning, he had thought of the ring hidden in his pendant¡ª¡ª Heaven and earth immortal ring.


    The original storage magic weapon of Yao Yun fairy is the mobile wardrobe of Princess Tianting.


    I''m not sure. I don''t know how long the delayed initiation of the nuclear bomb has been delayed.


    At that time, he thought carefully from the bottom of his heart that the most likely delay setting was between one minute and two minutes.


    Because the big four of the dark camp were also within the scope of the impact of the nuclear explosion, and the portal of the base was wide open, it was impossible for the other party not to leave a way for their own people.


    But in the end, unexpectedly, he collected the truck into the first layer of heaven and earth immortal ring at the last second before the nuclear bomb detonated


    As long as there is a little hesitation and hesitation on the road, he estimates that he will turn into ashes together with thousands of Chinese nationals and tens of thousands of residents in this town


    "Hoo!"


    Wang Sheng breathed a sigh of relief, and his spiritual knowledge went into the heaven and earth immortal ring, and immediately burst into a bitter smile.


    These clothes worn by Princess Tianting were treasures. It seems that he can''t afford to pay


    The first layer of heaven and earth immortal ring has been completely destroyed, most of the clothes and hangers have been destroyed, but a small number of immortal skirts, trousers, shoes and socks are preserved in the corner.


    Originally, the first floor was the structure of the main hall. At this time, the main hall has been flattened, leaving only some unmelted rubble. There are strings of runes wrapped by Xianguang in all directions.


    These prohibitions have not been much damaged, but have been impacted and are rapidly recovering at this time.


    Yao Yun''s figure stood in front of the rubble and was quietly distracted.


    Wang Shengling quit the ring and said, "I''m sorry to make a mess of your ring."


    The Wuling sword sent out wisps of fairy light, and the figure of Yao Yun disappeared in the ring, appeared on Wang Sheng''s shoulder, and turned into a three inch tall fairy.


    "It''s nothing. I probably can''t use these. If they are destroyed, they will be destroyed. It will be the one who will compensate me in the future."


    "OK, do you want to make an IOU?" Wang Sheng promised happily, and his tense mind relaxed a little.


    Then Wang Sheng thought that he was angry with Yao Yun when he rushed over just now. He could only continue to apologize and smile.


    Wang Sheng then realized something, stared at the fairy, frowned and asked, "when you flew over just now, did you calculate that heaven and earth immortal ring had time to put the nuclear bomb in?"


    "Naturally, you''re just in the game and don''t know it," Yao Yun replied calmly. "If I judge you''re too late, I''ll directly knock you out and leave in the opposite direction."


    Wang Sheng''s eyes were suddenly full of resentment. Yao Yun looked up slightly, with an excellent expression of not accepting any criticism.


    "There''s no need for an IOU. You should think about how to protect these mortals," Yao Yun said calmly. "I have good news for you."


    "What?"


    "The impact just now loosened the ban on the second layer. I opened the second layer of heaven and earth immortal ring. Your spiritual knowledge can go into the second layer and use the treasures in it at will."


    Wang Sheng was stunned. What good news is this?


    Could it be that


    The first layer is some clothes to wear outside, and the second layer is some clothes to wear inside


    What''s good about this? He''s not a psychopath, nor is he a vegetable chicken who starts to get excited when he hears this topic.


    However, a wisp of Taoist Wang''s spiritual knowledge still went in according to Yao Yun''s guidance, and then he was a little lost.


    His spiritual consciousness entered another hall, which was about the same size as the original hall on the first floor, filled with deja vu colorful immortal crystals.


    "This is the layer I use to store Xianjing," Yao Yun explains softly.


    "Aren''t there many of these in the small underground mansion?"


    Yao Yun snorted, "can you find the local Lingxian spring everywhere in the starry sky? Those colorful immortal crystals are valuable in the immortal world.


    Don''t talk about these useless things.


    The gate on that mountain is being reopened. Those demons have found that you are not dead and have gathered a lot of people.


    You''d better act quickly, or these mortals who have been saved hard will eventually be robbed. "


    Wang Sheng immediately jumped into the air when he heard the speech. Feixia sword just finished solving the last UAV, flew back from a distance and landed at Wang Sheng''s feet.


    In the distant mountains, several circular portals are slowly opening, and the four giants have stood up again.


    Wang Sheng looked down and saw the expectant eyes below, as well as the frightened faces


    "Any suggestions?" he asked the fairy on his shoulder.


    "Array arrangement, with these fairy crystals, can protect these mortals; But the premise is that you must stop the four demons with good cultivation. "


    "Well, what do I need to do?"


    ''Relax. I need to take control of your body for a while. ''


    Wang Sheng nodded without much delay. After all, he had lived with Jianling before. It''s OK to open his mind.


    This feeling is also quite wonderful. Wang Sheng felt that Yuanying was wrapped by a touch of fairy light, and then saw a small figure standing next to Yuanying with his small hand against Yuanying''s chest.


    Then, his body moved, stepped on the Feixia sword and quickly took off. He grabbed colorful immortal crystals from the heaven and earth immortal ring and threw them directly into the air.

 Chapter 361

    "Why do you boast that a nuclear bomb that can destroy the world will have no effect?"


    In the mountain base, more than ten figures are suspended in the air.


    Galena asked coldly. Her eyes swept the three blood princes and the figures standing all over the mountain buildings.


    Everyone dared not look at her, and even most people dared not breathe.


    Several leaders of the garrington group were dragged out, and an old man stammered a few words. Just as the investigation team thought of storing magic weapons and installing nuclear bombs for the first time, they also said the same reason.


    "Magic Dharma," galena nodded slowly, not delving into it.


    The gate of the base is slowly opening, but in order to prevent nuclear explosion, several protective layers were locked inside, which will take some time.


    The practitioners of the dark camp who had been unable to participate in the previous peak duel also got the direct order of galena and began to gather at the exits.


    While waiting, the third ancient prince, who still kept his terrible body, couldn''t help buzzing and asked, "what was the leader of the robbery thinking? I don''t quite understand his behavior just now. He was ready to sacrifice himself for thousands of ordinary people like livestock? It''s unreasonable."


    "Dahua cares about their people," replied the man wrapped in the flame coldly. "I have already said, don''t provoke Dahua.


    When they woke up from their deep sleep and long sleep, they should have seen the ancient great power that had been strong for thousands of years in ancient times.


    But the two crowns may not have seen it. About 200 years ago, the giant of the East almost collapsed because it was too old and decadent.


    However, when they were most vulnerable, they kept the fire through the constant sacrifice of their people;


    Now, the ancient fire has been burning.


    About 80 years ago, the new Great China was just established. My father fought with their soldiers. It was a terrible memory.


    When they were at their weakest, they could not be defeated. Now why provoke the Great China that has stood up again? "


    In the dark corner, a black man said in a deep voice, "if we don''t conquer them, they will conquer us! The monastic world of great China is already a unbalanced existence."


    "Sir," said a man wearing a white coat and just an ordinary man''s glasses weakly, "the fact is that in the history of great China, they rarely took the initiative to launch foreign wars. For example, when they were able to sweep the world 2000 years ago, they built a great wall for active defense."


    "Did the ancient emperor of Dahua also slaughter his people?"


    "It''s a little too... Wow, I may have drunk too much."


    A short knife was placed across the neck of the little brother glasses. The little brother glasses shrunk his neck and then added a few words with trembling, "to tell a joke, we respect freedom of speech... But I respect the position that my work should stand! I serve the darkness wholeheartedly!


    All the friars of Dahua should die!


    Long live the darkness! Long live the crown of galena! You have always been my most respected strong man! "


    "Hum," the strong man in camouflage vest behind him silently took back the dagger.


    "Well," said Galina, in her gentle and majestic voice, "is it still possible for us to make peace with them now?"


    Hundreds of people gathered around were silent.


    The dark camp giant wrapped in flame said in a deep voice: "regret is something that cowards will do. Sum up, wait until after the war. It''s now."


    "Then prepare to use all your strength!"


    Galena raised her knight''s sword with a cold face. Right above her, the outermost circular door had been opened again.


    "Although it makes me feel a little ridiculous to say such words, now, this is the battle of dignity of our dark camp and the battle of life and death whether we can survive on this planet in the future.


    We have only one enemy now, but he is very powerful, and in about two hours, there will be reinforcements from Dahua, which will be hundreds of thousands of monks in the monastic world.


    Of course, our reinforcements will come one after another.


    Kill him.


    Be ready to meet the main force of the monastic world of Dahua!


    Defeat these friars who were led out of the Great China, and then launch a jihad against the monastic world!


    Don''t let the monks have more time to strengthen themselves! You never know what kind of despair these monks who have no upper limit of practice gave me in ancient times!


    The world no longer needs third-party forces other than darkness and light! "


    After that, galena rushed out of the "patio" with a brilliant blue brilliance and into the sky that had begun to vaguely appear white.


    But as soon as she flew out, she frowned slightly, because looking down the mountain, there was an inverted hood on the town.


    Vitality is flowing towards the town, increasing the thickness and firmness of the hood.


    It should be that they found their trace. The friar they were going to kill came out of the light wall with a sword, stood in the air in front of the light mask and looked at this side quietly.


    Those two eyes, however, made the dark big four ignite their fighting spirit again.


    Behind Galina, the third ancient Prince of the blood family said in a deep voice: "that''s the array of the Great China country. He obviously doesn''t want to affect the people of the Great China country."


    "Of course I know," whispered gallina, "I hope he spent a lot of his strength arranging this thing.


    Send orders and let the weak attack this array. After breaking through, kill these easterners slowly. We need to distract this man from fighting with us.


    Also, let the next level combat forces join the battlefield, let them mainly assist the four of us, kill the friar as soon as possible, and prepare for the next real duel!


    This is the strongest person in their great China. If we kill him, the pressure from the monastic world will be reduced by half. "


    "Yes," the third ancient Prince bowed slightly, turned his head and screamed below.


    Soon, a vampire with open flesh wings rushed into the sky and suspended behind them, with a number of thousands.


    At the gates of the mountain base below, a practitioner of the dark camp poured out, with a number of 2000 to 3000, of which nearly 1000 reformers wearing a full set of combat clothes and holding modern weapons and equipment were the most prominent.


    For a moment, they all focused on the area where the light shield was buckled at the foot of the mountain.


    The original residents of the town have reacted. Without the threat of drones, most of them began to drive along the road and flee to the distance. Among these people, there are also hundreds of Chinese nationals.


    Wang Sheng did not prevent these people from going out of the protective array. In order to strengthen external defense, the people in the array can go out at any time, but they can''t come back after going out.


    In other words, whether they choose to trust Wang Sheng and the officials of Dahua and continue to wait here for support and rescue, or feel that they can leave this place of right and wrong before they have a higher chance of survival, which is entirely up to these people to decide.


    Fate is in everyone''s own hands. Wang Sheng came to rescue the hostages, not to persuade people to believe that he can win.


    In the air in front of the mountain, the dark four giants have gathered again. This time, behind them and near the exit below, there are more than a dozen experts close to the strength of the current generation Prince of the blood family.


    ¡ª¡ªSome people can''t fly, but their combat effectiveness is not low.


    "Yao Yun, what can you do now?"


    Wang Sheng looked at the fairy standing on his shoulder and asked.


    "What exactly?"


    "Help me fight," Taoist Wang narrowed his eyes and smiled. "I still remember that a Tianting princess said she would perform the duty of the sword spirit. Even if we were a sword spirit, we would be a sword spirit without losing the face of Tianting!"


    "Did I say that?" Yaoyun fairy hummed, obviously not wanting to admit it. "The power of the sword move depends on your mana and kendo, but I can help you reduce the waste of mana.


    Most of the spirits of immortal treasure I have seen are to exert the power of immortal treasure to the limit of the immortal holding magic weapon.


    But you''ve already been able to do this yourself, so I don''t play an obvious role in your wartime. I''ll just use energy and spirit to help you improve the power of the sword move. "


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly, "what about the others?"


    "You can let go and fight. If you are defeated, no spirit sword can take you away."


    Escape?


    Yao Yun thought for a moment and said, "if you are injured and unconscious, I can take over your body temporarily."


    "That''s good," Wang Sheng said quite relaxed, staring at the dark four giants rushing towards this side in the air. "The devil and the fire man don''t pose a big threat to me, so I''d better spell out each other''s blood family ancient Prince first.


    Now that Galina hasn''t swallowed up their kindred to strengthen, otherwise it may be more difficult to deal with. "


    Yao Yun told him, "you should also remember that you can''t let these four demons attack the big array, otherwise the big array built only by these spirit stones will collapse soon.


    Other things don''t matter. "


    "I see," Wang Sheng held the Wuling sword in his right hand. The Feixia sword floated out from his feet, and the Taoist body was wrapped by green clouds again.


    Then Wang Sheng remembered something, took out several bottles of pills from the pendant he put on again, pulled out the cork and poured it into his mouth.


    "Yao Yun, do you have the function of external electromagnetic wave?"


    Yao Yun asked you suspiciously, "what?"


    "Just kidding, electromagnetic wave is used for modern communication. I mean to contact my martial mother and ask them to come and support me before my mana runs out."


    Wang Sheng slowly closed his eyes. Although he said so, he also understood that it would take at least more than an hour for even the master of Yuanying territory to fly from the northwest border of Dahua to here.


    Not to mention, we have to travel at home


    Therefore, we can only rely on ourselves.


    After looking at the big array behind him, through the light wall, Wang Sheng saw the faces with hope, tension and fear.


    If there is no vitality, their life should be calm and without such great twists and turns.


    But now with vitality, as a practitioner who uses vitality, does he have an obligation to protect these ordinary people?


    Wang Sheng didn''t think so deeply. He only knew


    Like the people behind me, I am also a national of the great Chinese nation. I have a common ancestor with these people behind me, speaking the same language and flowing the same blood.


    Only this time, you don''t have to ask yourself why you draw your sword.


    Because the sword in his hand should have fought for it.


    "Yao Yun, you may not know. When I was a child, I actually adored the chivalrous men in martial arts novels. When I grew up, I knew I was mediocre.


    Unexpectedly, now that Xiuxian is a Taoist, he can experience the feeling of being a Xiake. "


    ''huh? Although there was only a moment when the Earth Spirit was banned, I experienced all your memories. Do you guess I know? "


    Yao Yun had a little fun in her eyes, but she whispered in Wang Sheng''s ear:


    "With the ability of monks and immortals, you can be called immortal Xia."


    "Fight first, think highly, and then sum up after the war."


    The Taoist priest smiled and took a breath, and the lightning surged in his eyes!


    Zi¡ª¡ª


    The electric light converged, and a Thunder Dragon with open teeth and claws crossed the sky and directly met the dark four giants!


    The shadow of the devil raised the sickle condensed by the black gas, the flame King condensed the turbulent flame, the curse sword in galena''s hand gathered layers of blood light, and the third ancient Prince of the blood family who was still in a violent state opened his mouth and screamed!


    In Wang Sheng''s body, the little Yuanying was entangled by lightning, the starlight fell in the sea of Qi, and the golden light burst in Tianfu!


    War!


    Only one war!


    Victory is life, defeat is death!


    There are thousands of mortals on the back and ferocious demons in front!


    Crape myrtle sky sword! Heaven rob sword!


    Shu mountain sword!


    Today''s World War I attracts foreign enemies, and the nine days of the Ming Dynasty drink moon Qiong!


    ¡­¡­


    Electromagnetic wave?


    The moment Wang Sheng greeted the big four, the little fairy on his shoulder showed a little Enron smile.


    She slowly closed her eyes, and the spirit light on her body flickered slightly. Then she hid directly into the non spirit sword to help Wang Sheng.


    At the same moment, deep in the small underground, in the reincarnation hall over Fengdu City, the white haired woman who was meditating quietly opened her eyes and frowned slightly.


    "Wang Sheng


    Hum! Bold evil! How dare you insult your highness Yaoyun! I really think there is no immortal in heaven! "

 Chapter 362

    From one against four to one against ten


    The four giants from the dark shot at the same time, but they couldn''t help Wang Sheng; Those famous experts in the dark camp fought with Wang Sheng in the air for several minutes, but they were blocked by Wang Sheng''s sword


    In the command Hall of the investigation team, many young people who have no work at hand are staring at the picture on the big screen because their own support forces are already gathering and ready to rush there.


    The definition of the pictures taken by the satellite is limited. Those figures with high-speed changes are only vague shadows on the big screen, but they are still watching.


    I can still feel the fierce battle. How difficult it is for the friar representing my side to be besieged by more than ten people and still be able to fight!


    However, in the picture, not only the battle situation in the air, they can clearly see the circular array, but also the thousands of people jumping into the array!


    A group of practitioners rushed to the round array, trying to break through the array and kill the unarmed ordinary citizens of Dahua.


    "Why don''t they concentrate on Taoist Wang?" an officer asked in a low voice.


    "Heart attack," Chi Ling said in a hoarse voice.


    Another officer said, "in the duel between masters, practitioners with too high level and weak strength can''t participate in it.


    Now, the other party obviously wants to regain the hostages, take the initiative, or force Taoist Wang to submit. "


    "Where is their second nuclear warhead?"


    "The probability has fallen into Taoist priest Wang''s storage magic weapon," one person said quickly. "We found that the energy fluctuation was over their base. It was obviously fought by Taoist priest Wang and the four top experts of the dark camp from the base.


    Taoist Wang is very thoughtful. He must have sneaked in to find a nuclear warhead and took it away, so he exposed his whereabouts. "


    "Chief! The transport plane has set off! It is expected to arrive at the battlefield in 72 minutes!"


    "National air routes have been opened! Fighter escort formation has taken off!"


    "Put the countdown of the arrival of support on the main screen!" Chi Ling said in a fixed voice, and the technicians on one side immediately began to act.


    The big screen soon became two halves. The left side showed the fierce battle place photographed by the satellite, and a detailed topographic map appeared on the right side. The three aircraft representing our own support forces were on the road.


    "72 minutes?" a senior general frowned. "Taoist Wang is now besieged by more than ten experts. How can he persist in 72 minutes?!


    Is there no way for the monastic world to go directly? "


    "Now the highest accomplishments in the monastic world are only Yuanying territory, which is still a distance from the immortal," the backbone of the investigation team stood up and explained. "According to the information we have, even if it is a real immortal, it will take some time to fly over.


    Now our efforts, assembly speed and support speed, have reached the limit of our transportation capacity. "


    "Can we only wait here for 72 minutes?"


    "It''s 71 minutes now."


    "Look at the screen, there are blood clan experts starting to attack the protection array!"


    A report came from one side. A pair of eyes looked at the side of the more than ten light and shadow fierce battle. The fastest hundreds of blood clans had rushed to the periphery of the array and directly hit the array wall.


    All of a sudden, the big array burst into colorful light, with ripples on it, but the big array itself was very strong.


    Seeing this scene, many people were a little relieved.


    "Chief! The latest six reconnaissance satellites have arrived over o''quilli! The composite picture has been connected!"


    "Director! Tianjian system is in place, and Tianjian 2 and 3 space-based weapons have been charged!"


    "Access the picture!" Chi Ling''s spirit was shocked, and the picture on the big screen flashed. Suddenly, it changed from a blurred picture to an ultra-high definition aerial view.


    In the picture, Wang Sheng fights fiercely in the air with a sword, and has to face the attacks around him all the time.


    That is, at this time, the people who have been worried about Wang Sheng have more confidence in their hearts!


    Wang shengzheng chased the huge vampire third ancient prince. His sword was dazzling, but the sword light broke out in a flash. The small half of the third ancient Prince''s body was directly blown into blood mist!


    Because it is a overlooking perspective, and the investigation team is composed of ordinary people, they can''t understand how exquisite Wang Sheng''s sword technique is.


    But such power is actually visible.


    But the other side was crowded. When Wang Sheng wanted to rush up and strangle the huge vampire with the sword light, a blue lightning flashed on one side, but galena, who had been chasing Wang Sheng, killed him.


    Wang Sheng was forced to dodge to the side. Galina did not know how many times she covered the third ancient Prince and fought with Wang Sheng several times.


    Every time the cursed Knight''s long sword collides with the Wulin sword, there will be visible ripples in the air!


    But how did Wang Sheng fight with gallina for a long time? If he is dragged by galena, he will fall into absolute passivity.


    One to many, the most important thing is to always take the initiative in the battlefield.


    When the clumsy ''devil''s shadow'' rushed over, when the ''flame monarch'' hiding not far away condensed more than a dozen ice blue flame spears and began to shoot at Wang Sheng


    A lightning bolt crossed the air, and Wang Sheng''s body crossed. The four giants of the dark camp immediately changed their positions in the air.


    Wang Sheng''s figure quickly shuttled through the lightning and directly appeared on the right side of the third ancient Prince of the blood family, the shadow of the devil and galena. The sword light in his hand burst like big stars!


    Two of the four giants of darkness immediately dodged. Only galena''s Knight''s long sword played every attack and fought frantically with Wang Sheng in the air!


    But in the next moment, even if the strongest of the blood clan and the peak of individual strength in the western world exist, Galina is temporarily suppressed by Wang Sheng''s offensive!


    There were scratches on her body. The shadow of Wang Sheng''s sword was only resisted by two-thirds. It can be clearly seen that there was a blood mist burst out on Galina, but these blood mist returned to herself quickly!


    The power of Ziwei Tianjian!


    Inverse ¡¤ power of seven star sword array!


    Although the picture is silent, it is extremely intense; In the eyes of these young people of the investigation team, it is so shocking.


    While the group of young people stood there and couldn''t extricate themselves, Chi Ling had finished a brief discussion with several officers.


    "Tianjian II and III lock the main attack target of nonverbal at the same time! That''s the larger vampire!"


    After Chi Ling spoke, several officers on one side immediately began to order the operation. Besides this command platform, there was the dispatching command center of the combat readiness group.


    However, the combat readiness group has fallen behind the support of Taoist monks, and the experts of the combat readiness group have also been transferred to the first batch of support transport aircraft.


    "The other party is too fast and irregular. We can''t catch the target with our naked eyes. It''s difficult to lock it!"


    "No matter how difficult it is, you have to lock it!" Chi Ling frowned. "Don''t lock it manually. Let the system automatically choose the time and give the system enough target information!"


    "This seems to violate some agreements..."


    "I''ll bear any consequences! The agreement is made by people. Can''t we restore it later?"


    "Yes!"


    The two officers immediately discussed a few words, and then quickly ordered a group of technicians according to Chi Ling''s suggestion.


    Chi Ling narrowed her sour eyes and began to wait for a flash of two red lights on the big screen


    But after waiting for half a minute, space-based laser weapons still did not produce any offensive, which made Chi Ling feel a little disappointed.


    Sure enough, still can''t help?


    "Director! An elder of di Yinzong asked for a call! About supporting the non language Taoist priest!"


    Di Yinzong, support


    Chi Ling seemed to think of something. She stood up and shouted, "receive it in front of me immediately!"


    "Yes!" the little sister in charge of communication quickly knocked down several buttons. A white haired old man appeared in front of Chi Ling, made a decent bow and slowly took a breath.


    Chi Ling asked in some urgency, "is it the immortal in the underground?"


    "Er, yes," said di Yinzong, "the immortal has rushed to the northwest and will soon reach the base where the masters of the monastic world are scheduled to assemble.


    Please also ask director Chi Ling to send a message in advance so that they are ready to enter the small underground mansion... "


    Before the sound of this old saying fell, a few exclamations suddenly came from one side. Chi Ling also subconsciously looked into the big screen. The remaining light of her line of sight could only barely capture the two flashing purple columns of light


    Heavenly Sword!


    Fall in the air!


    ¡­¡­


    In front of o''quilli mountain, in front of the temporary array, the two high-energy beams of breaking the game fell from the sky and disappeared in a flash!


    Not only was Wang Sheng stunned, but the three of the four giants who fought with Wang Sheng, the top experts of the dark camp who spent most of their time just shouting cheers, were all stunned and subconsciously looked at the white sky.


    There, there seem to be two stars shining;


    Below, an ''8'' shaped pit appeared on the ground;


    In the air, the third ancient Prince of the blood clan could not slow down, looked down at his missing left and right shoulders and arms, as well as the two meat wings behind him


    Unspeakable pain came from the burned wound. Before the ancient Prince of the blood clan could scream, his body fell straight from the air to the ground!


    He desperately urged his own strength, and a stream of blood light would gush out of his relatively intact trunk, trying to quickly recover his wings and arms.


    But!


    How can Wang Sheng miss this opportunity? How can we miss the only chance to rewrite the war so far!


    Tianjie sword, lightning, crape myrtle Tianjian, seven star Beidou!


    When Wang Sheng rushed forward, a light blue phantom appeared on one side, and rushed towards the third ancient Prince of the blood family who temporarily lost his resistance at the same time!


    Galena''s mouth sent out a harsh sound wave. She had maintained her beautiful face. At this time, because she urged too much power, she exposed the ugly true shape of the blood family!


    Zi¡ª¡ª


    Buzz!


    The end of lightning struck the chest of the third ancient prince! Wang Sheng quickly shuttled through the electric light, his arms shook wildly, and a purple star appeared on his chest, blooming seven big stars in front of him!


    Tianjie thunder flash meritorious service again!


    Wang Sheng took the lead in killing before Galina!

 Chapter 363

    The roar of the sword and the sound of breaking through the air shocked people''s souls. The sharp sword was split from the sky. The rapid explosion of the sword potential contained endless changes in the stars


    Wang Sheng''s figure is indomitable and doesn''t care about the blue light coming from his side.


    In his eyes, there was only the mutilated body of the third ancient Prince of the blood family, only the hope of reversing the war situation, and the bottom of his heart was just how to make a sword!


    Empty explosion, howling, and the scream with fear and despair


    Although the sound is loud, it can''t disturb his mind at all!


    There is only one sword, and it seems that there is only one sword left in heaven and earth!


    When Wang Sheng''s body rushed out of the end of the lightning, the tip of the non spirit sword had cut into the residual body of the third ancient prince. Almost in a flash, the staggered seven star sword broke out one after another!


    Three waves in a row, twenty-one swords, and the remnant body of the third ancient prince was filled with swords in an instant


    Of course, Wang Sheng knew that the other party''s life gate was those little bats hidden in the body. At the moment of defeating the other party''s body, Wang Sheng locked the position of nine blood bats in his body, and the pure Yang mana burst on the sword shadow everywhere.


    However, just after Wang Sheng''s mana burst, Galina had rushed to Wang Sheng''s side, and the knight''s long sword flashed quickly!


    Everything is between this electro-optic flint!


    Third, the ancient prince was dismembered by the non spirit sword in the air, but when Wang Sheng broke out his magic power to destroy those little bats, Wang Sheng''s body was knocked out by gallina who almost jumped at the same time


    The sword shadow embedded in the third ancient Prince''s residual body erupted, and the surging pure Yang mana gushed out of the residual body and swallowed Galina.


    In an instant, the originally fierce airspace fell into silence.


    The third ancient Prince of the blood clan, now one of the four giants of the dark camp, was killed by the other side when besieging the Great China friar


    From another perspective.


    When besieged by more than ten experts in the top 20 of the dark camp, the friar of the Great China Kingdom killed the third ancient Prince of the blood family who firmly occupied the top three of the practitioners in the dark camp in front of them!


    This is undoubtedly a huge blow to the morale of the dark camp.


    Wang Sheng fell directly to the ground after his body was hit and flew. Although he was hard resisted by galena, he still stood steady.


    Zhan Xian''s clothes were torn, his left shoulder was pierced, and there was a strange blood light at the wound, which prevented the Taoist body from repairing itself.


    Wang Sheng can only temporarily block the wound with mana to avoid being eroded by the blood light.


    However, the master of the dark camp stopped, but it doesn''t mean that Wang Sheng will stop the attack


    Almost as soon as he stood firm, there was a flash of light in the air, and a slightly weak practitioner of the dark camp fell from the air with his neck covered.


    The more than ten figures immediately responded. One shouted a foreign language at Wang Sheng, and more than ten people rushed towards Wang Sheng standing on the ground.


    "Hum!"


    With his left arm drooping, he lifted his sword and walked forward. After two steps, the inverse seven star sword array was already waving in the air.


    Wang Sheng has been conscious to save mana and use his mana to kill the enemy as much as possible.


    The sword finger of the left hand keeps shaking, and the mouth sometimes speaks words; The stars rolled up from the ground, and more than a dozen dark camp experts rushed together. Except for the "flame monarch" who used fire to resist the sword light, others were directly forced back.


    Half also suffered minor injuries.


    Heaven and earth are limitless, true and mysterious. Crape myrtle Sky Sword shows off its ferocity.


    At that time, it was the crape myrtle emperor who, with this crape myrtle Heavenly Sword, killed a blood path among foreign gods, rushed to rescue the Tianting and rescued the besieged Tianting immortals.


    Today, Wang Sheng, a half disciple of Ziwei emperor, defeated these alien evil practitioners in a foreign country outside Dahua before he became an immortal, and beat each other with words of suffering.


    They can''t figure it out at all. Obviously, Wang Sheng''s strength is just similar to that of the big four


    Obviously they are besieging Wang Sheng


    Now it''s hard to ride a tiger. I feel suffocated and surrounded by each other''s sword.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Suddenly a cold drink came from the side air. Among the exploding pure Yang mana, galena came in the air.


    At the moment, her angry figure is more enchanting, and her beautiful face is absolutely beautiful. However, the pair of flesh wings that have become blood red behind her are cold and terrible, and the blood light on them seems to dye half of the sky red.


    Gallina holds two bloody bats in her hand, which are the souls of the third ancient prince;


    At this time, her eyes were full of sadness and grief. She raised her hand, crushed the two little bats and swallowed the wisps of blood into her mouth.


    The current generation of blood family princes couldn''t help trembling and wanted to escape from here immediately. Taking galena as a dot, they swept the surrounding airspace in an instant.


    The sky, which was already light blue, is now dark again because of her existence.


    "I only have my last two friends."


    Galena said coldly in Chinese, staring at Wang Sheng with bitter eyes. The curse Knight Sword in her right hand has been completely wrapped by blood light.


    "And you, kill them."


    Wang Sheng shook the spirit sword, shook away the blood stain on it, calmly and without fear, and looked up at galena.


    Finally, the strengthened state of the strongest blood clan


    I just didn''t expect it to happen this way.


    "I help you with my spiritual power."


    Yao Yun''s thoughts rang out at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart. A wisp of Fairy Light sprang from the handle of Wuling sword and twined around Wang Sheng''s wrist.


    "I want you," the blood light surged on galena''s wings, and her voice was like the cold wind in the nine secluded areas, which penetrated into Wang Sheng''s ears and made him feel cold.


    "Pay for their lives!"


    Before the word "life" fell, galena''s body turned into a bloody awn, like a bloody arrow shot from a divine bow, shooting straight at Wang Sheng from the air!


    Wang Sheng galloped forward, but his feet did not leave the earth. When the speed was completely suppressed by the other party, he still played two moves without fancy sword style.


    This seems to be just two ordinary front stabbing and upward lifting, but it accurately stopped the blood light and collided with the knight''s long sword stabbed in the blood light.


    When Wang Sheng heard a light sound, the earth under Wang Sheng''s feet suddenly cracked, but the body of gallina who rushed quickly was stopped directly!


    Just for a moment, the two long swords were facing each other obliquely. The distance between Wang Sheng''s eyes and Galina''s eyes was no more than ten centimeters!


    Wang Sheng''s figure retreated sharply, and the Seven Star step reversed to dissolve his strength, and the grass under his feet continued to crack; The power introduced into the earth by Wang Sheng, this land can''t bear


    Galena chased after her, but she lost her initial momentum. The knight''s long sword was as fast as an illusion, with no fancy straight stabbing and chopping.


    What we are fighting for is pure speed and power!


    Wang Sheng''s left arm was injured, but the Seven Star step was unhindered. Even his left hand could control the Feixia sword around his body and resist the attack of one or two swords from time to time.


    Seven Star Sword array, inverse seven star sword array, Taiyi Jinxian sword, basic sword moves of Jianzong


    At this time, Wang Sheng came at his fingertips. The moves and moves were very smooth. There was no spirit sword, half attack and half defense, which resisted the attack coefficient of galena.


    However, Wang Sheng has been retreating. Although he did not let the other party take advantage of his moves, he has been obviously suppressed by galena at the level of power.


    But at this time, the duel between Wang Sheng and Galina has made it impossible for these dark camp strongmen who closely follow in the air to intervene


    It''s not that they are afraid of being hurt by the aftershock of their fighting, it''s simply because they can''t keep up with the attack rhythm.


    Galena''s power at this time frightened them. The knight''s long sword seemed to cut the earth out of the rift every time, and every front stab seemed to penetrate the mountains not far away.


    But each attack of the knight''s long sword is interrupted by the other party''s sword moves, and the power on the knight''s long sword is dismissed by the other party


    Sword move, sword intention, sword potential.


    At this time, Wang Sheng showed all his skills and fought with galena.


    At this moment, the sword technique can''t play a role. The lightning flash of heaven robbery thunder will only disrupt their own attack rhythm.


    Wang Sheng retreated hundreds of meters. The ground he stepped on was full of cobweb cracks, like a dry river bed.


    However, Galina''s offensive was obviously weaker than the initial one, which was probably influenced by the momentum, "decline again and exhaust three times.".


    In the fierce fight, Wang Sheng inexplicably showed the back of Taoist priest Gao Shixing at the bottom of his heart. Suddenly, he appeared in the small courtyard of Wudang Mountain and listened to immortal Yuanpu tell the essence of the way of human sword


    In a trance, Wang Sheng realized something. The sword moves in his hand became more accurate and rapid, but his strength became heavy and fierce.


    In the face of galena''s stormy attack, Wang Sheng is like the stubborn stone that refuses to accept the sky and the earth. Even if he is broken to pieces, he will let his cry echo between heaven and earth!


    Wang Sheng suddenly began to fight back!


    There is no soul sword in hand. The sword moves are like clouds and flowing water, but they are several times faster than before!


    Gallina fell into Wang Sheng''s counterattack rhythm in an instant. The forward momentum was overwhelmed by Wang Sheng''s sword move. The knight''s long sword fought with the sword in Wang Sheng''s hand, but she was shocked and retreated by the strength it uploaded!


    The stronger the enemy, the more unyielding;


    The more difficult, the more forward!


    The sword in your hand is just an extension of yourself. What you really fight and fight is your heart, God and soul!


    Only by giving yourself to the sword, giving yourself to yourself, self-confidence and self-improvement, can you stand between heaven and earth, let lightning and thunder, wind and rain!


    Born to be a man, unyielding to heaven, unyielding to the earth, unyielding to people!


    Wang Sheng felt suddenly enlightened at the bottom of his heart. He was the first to contact and understand Jiandao. Jiandao suddenly made a breakthrough!


    Even, he directly crossed the sword realm that has not been fully understood and realized what is the heart of the sword!


    This heart is not the heart of the sword, but the unyielding heart of the person who uses the sword!


    For Wang Sheng at this time, it is a heart of indomitable and invincible!


    There was a purple golden light flashing in Wang Sheng''s eyes, and a few drops of fingertip blood penetrated into the non spirit sword from the hilt. The non spirit sword light was great. Wang Sheng had no fancy front stab, but directly pointed on the hilt of the knight''s long sword and threw the stunned gallina back!


    Jump up, turn around, wulingjian pulls out a perfect arc of light.


    Gallina, who wanted to fight back immediately, suddenly felt that her action was inexplicably slow. She even subconsciously chose to cross the long sword to resist, rather than fighting with Wang Sheng with the sword according to her heart.


    The blade of wulingjian slashed on the knight''s long sword, and galena''s body was beaten and flew out.


    Right now!


    Two dazzling beams of light suddenly appeared in the air, which immediately smashed Galina''s body to the ground!


    High energy laser beam again!


    Almost at the same moment, there was a noise in the air. When Wang Sheng looked up, he could only see the dozens of missiles on the distant light wall


    The fierce fire continued to burst, and the light wall of the large array was flashing violently.


    Just as Wang Sheng was about to rush forward with his sword and take the opportunity to kill gallina, he saw that gallina''s light wings burst into dazzling blue and blood brilliance, hard carried the two high-energy laser beams, and slowly stood in the air.


    Wang Sheng''s eyes narrowed. At this time, his eyes reflected galena''s body and the shaky array wall in the distance

 Chapter 364

    Positive shaking is really pleasant, but mana consumption... Is too much.


    During the fierce battle with the strong enemy, the realm of Kendo has been broken through. This is a great good thing, but the current situation has made Wang Sheng quite difficult.


    If he is fighting alone with galena, he is sure that he can spell out the other party before his mana is exhausted. It doesn''t matter if he is seriously injured.


    But now, he is fighting against the Western dark camp with his own strength. Before his mana is exhausted, if he can''t kill all the other experts, he still won''t win.


    The most deadly thing is


    "I misjudged the protective power of the large array. I never thought that today''s weapons could produce such a degree of impact.


    I''m afraid the large array will not be able to support another round of attacks just now. "


    Yao Yun sighed at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart, "give up. You''ve tried your best to protect them, but your cultivation is still too shallow at this time. Now you''ve reached your limit."


    "The limit is used to break through."


    Wang Sheng replied with disapproval and absorbed a burst of vitality while the other party didn''t launch an offensive.


    At the moment when galena swooped again, Wang Sheng pointed his toes, ran quickly close to the ground and met him head-on.


    At the bottom of his heart, Wang Sheng sighed, "if my last breath of strength runs out, the reinforcements haven''t come yet..."


    "How?"


    "When I really fall, take me away."


    Wang Sheng murmured in the bottom of his heart. His eyes gushed out a strong sense of war, and his hand was unreserved!


    He must defeat the blood queen in front of him as soon as possible and find the flaws of the other party as soon as possible


    The sword sounds and moves are like an illusion. Relying on the subtlety of the Seven Star step and the sharpness of the fairy sword in his hand, Wang Sheng fights with galena again!


    This time, Galina also began to pay attention to the changes of moves, trying to give full play to her speed and strength advantages.


    Unfortunately, she met Wang Sheng.


    The way of man''s sword has the "characteristics" of the stronger Vietnam War. Wang Sheng made a breakthrough under the pressure of gallina before. At this time, with this breakthrough, relying on his solid "Chunyang immortal formula", he repeatedly competed with gallina for the slightest advantage in the fierce battle.


    The ground continued to crack, and Galina continued to rush forward and was repeatedly repulsed by Wang Sheng.


    The fairy sword in his hand is full of light. When Wang Sheng moves, it is like a beautiful fairy in neon and feather clothes dancing around him


    After shaking dozens of moves, jialina became impatient. Wang Sheng resolutely grasped the gap of the other party''s hand, seized the upper hand, and immediately began to try to suppress jialina.


    Suddenly, the spirit felt something. Wang Sheng had no spirit sword in his hand. He quickly changed his moves. Regardless of the loss of mana, he took more than ten meters of sword and fought hard with galena.


    Then Wang Sheng suddenly retreated, two lights in the air flickered and fell, and two high-energy laser beams hit Galina.


    Wang Sheng was about to turn back and rush forward, but suddenly there were layers of fire walls in front of him, and bursts of breaking air sounded around


    The masters of the dark camp who had been unable to intervene in the war between the two, now find the right opportunity to fight again.


    But they had never thought that the meaning of their action was to protect their strongest! In order to protect the ancient Blood Prince galena at the peak!


    No, it''s more appropriate to use the title of ''Blood Queen''.


    This time, Dahua''s low earth orbit space-based weapons have played a good role. There are two huge blood holes in galena''s flesh wing


    However, it is only so.


    Galina''s blood was surging around her, and the blood hole was repaired quickly and completely.


    Then, she looked at Wang Sheng, who was dragged by many experts. Her wings shook and her body rushed straight to the sky.


    What is she doing?


    Wang Sheng immediately reacted and subconsciously wanted to urge Lei Guangshan to catch up, but he suddenly turned his head and looked at okuli mountain, where another batch of missiles were launched!


    The scientific and technological forces on both sides are powerful at the same time, but they are still together


    Wang Sheng quickly made a judgment that he must stop this wave of missile offensive; When the sword power changes, Ziwei Tianjian is used to attack in all directions.


    Then, with the intention of heaven robbing sword, a thunder light cleaved to the big array.


    Before, hundreds of dark camp practitioners stormed the array wall. At this time, they must have been reminded of the missile attack and have retreated temporarily.


    Standing in front of the array wall, Wang Sheng glanced at the sky. Galena had disappeared;


    The sword finger shook, and the Feixia sword broke through the air and met the missiles with a colorful glow.


    It''s just that Feixia sword is not strong enough.


    Wang Sheng endured the sharp pain of the wound on his left shoulder, pinched the sword with his left hand, formed an Qi sword around him, and then shot in the direction of oquili mountain.


    Many experts in the dark camp could not stop Feixia sword. A series of explosions appeared in the sky. Dozens of missiles were broken in just a few seconds. The latest one almost exploded in front of Wang Sheng.


    Although the opponent''s attack was dissolved, Wang Sheng''s mana consumption was very heavy.


    However, without waiting for him to recover a little, the more than a dozen experts of the dark camp, led by the "flame monarch" and the "shadow of the devil", launched a fierce attack on Wang Sheng and the big array at the same time.


    For a time, Wang Sheng fell into some passivity because he wanted to protect the big array behind him.


    The attack that can be dodged should be hard connected with moves, and each time you move, your body mana will be consumed


    This is an endless cycle.


    These people in the dark camp are not stupid. At this time, they have seen Wang Sheng''s "weakness".


    This weakness is not in Wang Sheng himself, but behind Wang Sheng, among the more than 2000 Dahua nationals who are crowded in the array and place all their hopes and fears on Wang Sheng.


    Fierce fighting, blocking, counterattack


    Feixia sword shuttles back and forth, with no spirit sword shining. Wang Sheng fights all the experts in the dark camp, but doesn''t let these experts who can threaten the big array hit the wall of the array.


    In the array, more than 2000 pairs of eyes watched the scene;


    Looking at the body shape of thousands of people fighting alone, looking at this'' Young ''Taoist who gradually became a little embarrassed because he resisted each other''s attack from left to right


    "Heaven''s robbery!"


    A middle-aged man suddenly opened his mouth and shouted, "go! We are ordinary people. There are many in China! It''s our Dahua''s loss for you!"


    People around him glared at him, but these angry people were "suppressed" by more people''s eyes.


    An old man with red eyes shouted outside the array, "let''s go, Taoist priest! We thank you!"


    "Come on, Taoist Wang! You''ve done enough for us!"


    "These goddamn evil practitioners! I went out to fight with them!"


    "Don''t come out!"


    Wang Sheng suddenly gave a loud drink and calmed some of the tumultuous crowd directly; He turned his head slightly in the gap of the fierce battle, and the Wuling sword scattered the flame spear in front of him, showing a little helplessness in his eyes.


    Just then, a great pressure suddenly came from the sky, and Wang Shengling felt a crazy warning.


    When Wang Sheng looked up, he saw three fireballs falling in different directions, two of which exploded and disintegrated rapidly, and the speed of the last fireball increased sharply!


    Galena!


    Gallina, the blood queen who destroyed the Tianjian system No. 2 and No. 3 space-based weapon platforms, crashed into the ground like a comet and rushed straight towards Wang Sheng!


    The practitioners of the surrounding dark camp issued bursts of cheers, and the flame monarch shouted. They suspended the attack and retreated quickly, lest they be injured by the aftershock from the impact of galena.


    How to resist this blow?


    How can you protect the big array behind you with this blow?


    Wang Sheng frowned slightly and felt powerless at the bottom of his heart.


    Is this your limit at this time?


    Although it has exceeded the limit that yuanyingjing friar should have reached too many, too many, Wang Sheng always felt some regret.


    "Let''s go. There''s no point in fighting again. After you''ve been reborn and survived the disaster, you can avenge these people."


    Yao Yun whispered.


    Wang Sheng said, "Yao Yun, you protect them with my body. I''ll try again."


    "Don''t... just leave yourself a way back."


    "Well," Wang Sheng promised, his eyes showing a little madness and a little determination.


    His eyes closed slowly, his body was shocked, a bright light bloomed on his chest, and then the whole body was shining!


    The light turned into a virtual shadow. The virtual shadow seemed to be his body shape, and in the middle of the virtual shadow, the little man with the meaning of starmang sword on his right hand and Tianjie sword on his left hand rushed directly into the sky!


    The vitality of a hundred miles is surging!


    The light of the virtual shadow is great, and the three swords are dazzling. They meet up from bottom to top at the speed of falling down in the air!


    Yuanying isolated!


    It''s for life!


    The strong vitality was pulled by Yuanying and turned directly into thick clouds!


    In the moment before the sight of the people below was blocked by the clouds, they barely saw two figures flying up and down colliding head-on!


    The clouds glittered with bursts of light, and the powerful shock wave spread in all directions, but kept parallel to the clouds. That was the proof of the balance of power between the two sides!


    Galena, the queen of the blood clan, could not rush down. The clouds were like a curtain, on which there were two constantly fighting projections.


    The thunder, confusion and fierce battle over the clouds are the real limit of Wang Sheng at this time!


    There can no longer be any sublimation limit!


    He is only a friar in Yuanying territory, but he has achieved this level, achieved this level


    Below, the strong men of the dark camp who had just been killed and retreated again focused on Wang Sheng''s standing body.


    However, when they thought they could take the opportunity to kill Wang Sheng''s body, a ray of light from the Wuling sword penetrated into Wang Sheng''s palm, and Wang Sheng slowly opened his eyes, full of shining white light.


    With a cold hum, Wang Sheng''s body seemed to be driven by the Wuling sword, and seemed to be perfectly integrated with the Wuling sword. The sword body swept out endless sword light and directly cut the first dozens of blood families!


    This move and this method of using mana are much different from Wang Sheng''s crape myrtle Heavenly Sword. After all, it is Wang Sheng''s body in charge of the sword spirit at this time.


    This is also when the Earth Spirit was sealed and reconstructed, the souls of Wang Sheng and Yao Yun were integrated for a moment, and Wang Sheng''s body did not reject Yao Yun


    Thus, the body and soul can be divided into two parts!


    Yuanying moves her energy to stop the most threatening Galina. Daoshen and Wuling sword still stop in front of the array and hold the other master who can break the array.


    For a time, the momentum of the dark camp was suppressed again, and many people had shown despair in their eyes.


    It was the friars of the Great China who were clearly in a desperate situation, but they just couldn''t defeat the Friar''s will. Instead, they were beaten by the other party''s endless means and began to lose their fighting spirit.


    The peerless battle in the air, because the vitality attracted by Yuan Ying is too strong, the people below can''t see it directly. Occasionally, you can see that Galina is being beaten by a virtual shadow and is constantly defeated


    A while ago, the "flame monarch" and the "shadow of the devil" began to work hard.


    If gallina is really defeated, the friar of the Great China will certainly kill them and sweep the dark camp alone


    "Yao Yun" frowned slightly. After she took over Wang Sheng''s body, she found that Wang Sheng''s body was almost empty.


    Since the successive wars, Wang Sheng has no other way to meet galena except to sacrifice Yuanying.


    Even if Yao Yun has immortal magic, it is difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice, not to mention that Wang Sheng has only the last bottom of her magic power in her body, and she still has to keep her own spiritual power to help Wang Sheng escape


    Not long after, Wang Sheng''s body was hit by a fire and pasted on the wall of the array. The devil''s shadow clenched his fist and hit, ''Yaoyun'' had no spirit sword in his hand, but he couldn''t bloom much sword


    There was a dull noise, and the light of the large array burst. Ten percent of the seven colored immortal crystals suspended inside the large array were directly broken, and the light wall of the large array was about to be broken!


    A wave of strong waves suddenly broke out in the air. I saw a bright purple star lying across the air!


    A sky breaking sword cut through the clouds, and the tip of the sword hit galena''s body rapidly towards the ground!


    The dark camp experts who are besieging ''Yao Yun'' are like frightened birds. They immediately flee in all directions! One by one, they were really frightened by Wang Sheng!


    However, the purple star flashed gently, and Wang Sheng forced Yuanying to urge a higher-level Ziwei Tianjian. At this time, Yuanying''s light quickly faded because of his lack of "soul power".


    The virtual shadow sighed in the air and looked at galena who had fled from under the blade


    Although it''s just a little worse, it''s only a wound for her to go on. She can''t kill her, and it won''t have any impact on the result.


    The virtual shadow flashed, turned into Taoist streamer, and quickly returned to Wang Sheng''s body. Yuan Ying quickly returned to his position, and a strong sense of fatigue swept through all parts of his body.


    Yao Yun quickly returned to the Wuling sword. Wang Sheng''s body staggered and couldn''t help kneeling on one knee.


    Wang Sheng said with a bitter smile, "why don''t you leave me any mana."


    "There aren''t many. Why should I be blamed?" Yao Yun hummed softly, and then his mind became more gentle. "Let''s go. What did you say before?"


    "I can try again," Wang Sheng grabbed a pile of pills from the pendant and swallowed all the pills.


    He looked at the practitioners of the dark camp gathered around him again and knew that he was at the end of his strength.


    But, how willing?


    How willing?


    Fighting until now, do you want to abandon the people behind you and leave in a panic?


    "I''m afraid of death..."


    Wang Sheng took a deep breath, felt the medicine melt in his body, and gave him a trace of mana.


    Then, Wang Sheng took out pieces of talismans, Vajra talismans, blessing protection, ape jumping talismans, divine walking talismans, flying talismans


    "You''ve tried your best. Don''t force yourself too hard."


    "I still have swordsmanship," Wang Sheng wanted to hold the Wuling sword, but his right hand trembled. This is the sequelae of his Yuanying''s hard work out, which needs some time to recover.


    But he still leaned on the long sword and stood up with some effort. His body swayed back and forth, and the Wuling sword was barely held flat


    Glancing at the front, those practitioners of the dark camp who were going to rush back


    "Kill him."


    Gelina gave a cold and hard order. She stood up slowly again. There was no injury on her whole body, but her breath had been weakened by 20%.


    The self-healing ability of blood clan terror really made Wang Sheng a little speechless.


    There was no extra strength to shout. Wang Sheng tried his best to absorb his strength and prepared for the last fight. Although there was no spirit sword in his hand, his eyes did not shake at all


    Come on.


    War!


    This is the idea conveyed by his eyes. However, his eyes swept, and the experts of the dark camp retreated again.


    "Taoist Wang! You go!"


    With a cry, at the edge of the array, an old man with white hair and decent clothes rushed out and stood directly in front of Wang Sheng.


    Then, four men and one woman rushed out of the edge of the array and stopped in front of Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng frowned, but he could only look up and sigh. The corners of his eyes were a little astringent


    Seventh, eighth, Ninth


    A row of "hostages" stood up and gathered around Wang Sheng, blocking Wang Sheng.


    Some children want to rush out and be held by others. More people rush forward and step by step out of the array. Their eyes are firm, afraid, afraid and angry!


    "Taoist priest Wang, go quickly. Let''s stop them for a while," cried a 14-year-old girl standing behind Wang Sheng. "Thank you for saving us... Go quickly. You can''t beat them so many alone!"


    "Let''s go, Taoist Wang!"


    "Go! One who can live is one! I just reincarnated to learn magic and kill these bastards!"


    "Taoist Wang..."


    "Taoist Wang!"


    Wang Sheng clenched his left fist tightly. He wanted to rush out, but wulingjian gushed a light and wrapped him all over


    "Enough --"


    Galena suddenly roared, and a bloody energy ball condensed out of her hand. With a strong anger in her eyes, she smashed at Wang Sheng!


    Wang Sheng wanted to jump, but Wu Lingjian pulled Wang Sheng down, and the old man in front of Wang Sheng turned and jumped at Wang Sheng to resist the attack of the blood queen with his body without cultivation


    Mana!


    Yuanying!


    Sword meaning!


    Yao Yun! Yao Yun!


    Wang Sheng was stunned and roared at the bottom of his heart, but he could only watch the "ball of despair" approaching


    A shallow Dharma array has appeared at his feet. It is Yao Yun''s last spiritual power, which can send Wang Sheng directly back to Dahua.


    Wang Sheng slowly closed his eyes and felt powerless at the bottom of his heart, burning his heart


    ''you''ve done your best.'' Yaoyun whispered that the array was about to start. Wang Sheng''s eyes were powerless closed. Many people around rushed here and wanted to protect Wang Sheng with flesh and blood, although they didn''t have time


    Wang Sheng did not dare to look at the faces of these people, but he knew that he would remember them all his life and his weakness at the moment.


    To become strong, to become strong enough to protect everything you want to protect!


    "Sorry..."


    Before his eyelids were about to close, Wang Sheng suddenly saw something and saw


    A touch of grey gas from nowhere wrapped the flying blood cell directly and dragged it to the sky!


    It was like a star shining in the air. Wang Sheng only felt that he was held by his arm. The array at his feet suddenly disappeared, and the mortals around him strangely fell into stillness!


    A slender hand carved like white jade stretched out, slid gently across his face and retracted like an electric shock.


    And Wang Sheng also heard the familiar voice with a sigh.


    "It''s all right."


    Wang Sheng turned his head in amazement and saw the familiar face and the curled white hair.


    As soon as his heart strings loosened, he fell down. Yuanying, who had been supporting, almost completely lost his luster. The sea of Qi was silent and the heaven was dark.


    The people who helped Wang Sheng put Wang Sheng down and let him sit cross legged; The slender hand poked aside, and the crowded mortals pushed back and sat on the edge of the array wall.


    They seem to have been fixed by the body method. Qi Qi is forced to look at this young man, but it gives people a sense of aging


    Fairy.


    Wisps of fairy light gathered on Wang Sheng''s shoulder, and the little fairy appeared again, but the fairy''s face was cold.


    "Meng Po, don''t let one go."


    "Follow your Highness''s will," said Meng Po respectfully, holding a wooden crutch in her left hand.


    Turning around, she looked at the frightened Blood Queen, and a little anger appeared on her calm face.


    Dong!


    The crutches gently landed on the ground, and there was a faint gray light flashing at the end of the crutches; Just in the twinkling of an eye, the land within a radius of ten kilometers turned into a huge array!


    These foreign evil practices did not have time to respond at all. A stream of gray gas rushed into the sky outside the array plate, filled the sky in the twinkling of an eye, and built a thick gray barrier in all directions!


    "I will not be civilized, I will not be civilized, I will be cruel to my life, and I will be humiliated, and my heavenly princess will be ashes to ashes."


    Dong!


    There was another soft sound. On the side of Meng Po''s body, a stream of gray gas rushed out of the earth and condensed into a huge portal.


    Then the dust subsided, and a stone plaque square stood there, on which hung a plaque with the words "ghost gate".


    For a time, many strong people in the dark camp were facing great enemies. Many people were confused and were at a loss at this time.


    Only gallina frowned, because she could intuitively feel the strength of this sudden ''immortal''.


    If she makes a direct move, everyone on her side will be swept away in an instant.


    Before she reached the gate of death, she lifted her crutch again and said in a slow voice, "however, the immortal''s duty is not to commit murder. Now please come and end it with you!"


    After talking, the crutch fell, and the ghost gate behind her was shining like a five element gate was pushed open.


    The three fiber shadows rushed out first. The first two were hard to find women in heaven and earth. Behind them, wrapped by a group of mana, were childish girls.


    They looked around and rushed directly to the position where Wang Sheng was, all with a bit of anxiety.


    Nature is mu wanxuan, Xi Lian, Wang Xiaomiao


    Xi Lian wanted to take Wang Xiaomiao with her. On the contrary, the elder martial sister rushed to Wang Sheng as soon as possible, and her little hand immediately touched Wang Sheng''s back.


    The elder martial sister was so worried that she searched Wang Sheng''s body a little and almost burst into tears.


    "Xiao Feiyu! What''s the matter with you!"


    "Brother! Brother, are you okay?"


    "No... cough!" Wang Sheng coughed weakly.


    Elder martial sister has found that Wang Sheng''s internal injury is not serious, but her condition is very bad. She immediately stopped injecting Yang mana into him.


    At this time, he must rest and recover slowly. He can''t rush.


    Then, the elder martial sister knelt down beside him, covered his pierced left shoulder, turned her head and looked at the group of overseas evil practitioners frightened by Meng Po.


    "Xiaomiao," Mu wanxuan whispered, pushed Wang Sheng carefully into Wang Xiaomiao''s arms and stood up slowly.


    In the pupils of her eyes, there are two small yin-yang Tai Chi diagrams. Her breath keeps rising. The anger in her eyes can almost ignite the vitality here!


    Xi Lian looked around with a gloomy face, and then stood side by side with mu wanxuan;


    On the contrary, the eldest sister held mu wanxuan and told her not to rush in front. A wisp of silver white long hair in front of her forehead turned blood red.


    "You foreign practitioners really want to die by yourself."


    Xi Lian''s smile was quite charming. She took half a step forward, a terrible momentum gushed out of her, and a pair of wonderful eyes locked on galena.


    Gallina frowned tightly. She was like a great enemy floating in the air. She was already thinking about how to retreat


    But Xi Lian''s body suddenly flashed, leaving several residual shadows in place. She appeared directly in front of Galina, leaned forward, and hit her little fist without any fancy.


    Galena''s Knight''s long sword was barely raised to block Xi Lian''s fist, but she was beaten and flew out!


    Speed?


    power?


    "Bullied my family xiaofeiyu, sister, I tore you today."


    Xi Lian narrowed her eyes and smiled. Her voice was still charming.


    She directly ignored the panic stricken evil cultivation at her feet, took two steps forward, disappeared again, and brought a sound explosion in the distance, directly appeared in front of the blood queen!


    At the same time, mu wanxuan''s hands had been sealed.


    The vast array of yin and Yang Qi spread out, covering the surrounding area of kilometers, attaching Yin and Yang Qi to the dozens of figures who have gone out of the ghost gate, and then rushed to the enemy in front without saying a word.


    At the moment, more than 60 Taoist priests have stepped out of the gate of hell. There are more than ten white haired Taoist priests, and the four in front float into the air at the same time.


    The old Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain has a pair of sleeves, and countless runes fly out. Unexpectedly, there is an image of blocking the sky and the sun!


    Taoist Qinglong of the sword sect was surrounded by six flying swords, which seemed to be handy. The six flying swords broke through the air and triggered a sword light storm in the air!


    Another old Taoist grabbed the peach wood sword and drew the amulet in the air. In the big array arranged by Meng Po immortal, dark clouds were covered in the twinkling of an eye, and ten thousand thunder were ready to go!


    At their side, it was like a rising sun''s green Yanzi clenched his fists, and the anger in his eyes seemed to burn the place!


    "Kill!"


    Qing Yanzi shouted, obviously angry!


    More than 60 Taoist priests who have gone out of the gate of hell below have shot together, just like heaven and women scattered flowers, breaking up in the air!


    Vitality is rolling in, vast mana is surging, and hundreds of dharmas are in the air!


    The old Heavenly Master''s palm pressed down, and thousands of talismans in the air turned into sharp arrows and ice edges in the air. In an instant, thousands of arrows fired at once!


    The old Taoist priest gently shook the peach wood sword, and thousands of thunders fell. The light of the thunder lit up the pale faces of those overseas evil Xiu who were at a loss


    "Counterattack -"


    The "flame Lord" roared and the flames around him soared. He wanted to boost his morale.


    However, the flames around him suddenly twisted, and two opposing forces suddenly appeared under his feet; Unprepared, the burly body of the flame Lord leaned back and was directly pulled into the air by these two forces!


    Mu wanxuan in front jumped up, opened her left hand, pushed forward a rapidly rotating yin-yang Tai Chi diagram and directly hit the man''s forehead!


    The "flame Lord" roared, and the whole body was in flames. He hit the Tai Chi diagram with a fist and tried to kill mu wanxuan, a monk whose power was obviously one level lower than him


    However, the "flame monarch" who was dragged into mid air simply did not know what enemy he was facing.


    As soon as he broke out, dozens of flying swords roared from everywhere. Seven or eight thunder fell on his head, and several magic tools that could free themselves from hitting people dragged the Xiaguang and hit the strong man everywhere


    Non language has been seriously injured at this time. How can each Taoist priest let non language be hurt by the evil enemy again?


    Taoist priest Qinglong himself rushed with his sword, and the sword pointed to the ''flame monarch''


    Two swords chase the wind, three swords break the canglan!

 Chapter 365

    "Alas..."


    Taoist priest Wang, who had been relieved, leaned on his sister''s shoulder, looked at the unseen scene ahead, followed the back of the elder martial sister with his eyes, and sighed all his life.


    Elder martial sister is angry, but her back is so beautiful


    Well, there are no mediocre people, Taoist experts.


    I was a little arrogant before. At this time, I saw the old Heavenly Master, Taoist priest Qinglong, leader of Maoshan, and my master who had just broken through Yuanying territory


    It really opened up a different way of thinking for him, which can be regarded as opening up his horizons beyond kendo.


    The old Heavenly Master is good at the way of talismans. Waving is thousands of paper talismans. He gives full play to the greatest advantage of the way of talismans. Each talisman is like a "solidified spell", which is "activated" with a small mana.


    At this time, the old Heavenly Master threw out these talismans, which also consumed some of the inventory of Heavenly Master Tao. One person is equivalent to hundreds of monks urging mantra!


    But it''s amazing to be able to use so many talismans at the same time.


    Taoist priest Qinglong urged the power of the sword sect''s sword art to the extreme that Yuan Ying could achieve in his early cultivation. In addition, he was able to control six flying swords at the same time and display the truly powerful sword moves of the sword art.


    The leader of Maoshan mountain used the method of guiding thunder with talismans


    If these three big men do it, let alone thousands of practitioners of the dark camp here, they will be ten times more, and most of them are just mobs.


    In contrast, Wang Sheng''s Kendo is limited in this range of killing. Because the sword technique consumes too much mana, it can''t fight with experts.


    These are the directions for Wang Sheng to practice and improve his strength.


    Jiang is still old and spicy. You Taoist masters and Taoist masters have been practicing Taoism so far, and your strength is really not weak.


    At this time, the most ferocious is his own master. He doesn''t talk about Changqing Yanzi


    Like the second disciple, master is not good at growing up; However, Qing Yanzi''s deep study of "pure Yang immortal formula" and his wide range of Taoism were applied to the fighting method by him.


    With a pair of meat palms alone, Qing Yanzi has suppressed the two blood prince of the present generation. He has spit blood from a blood prince, and his body is half disabled.


    Naturally, Wang Sheng will not belittle himself. His strength at this time is really able to stand in the top five of the monastic world.


    At this time, the war has just begun, but there is no fierce talk


    The practitioners of the dark camp are not "losing step by step", but directly collapse.


    Six Taoist priests in Tianfu besieged the devil''s shadow, and the old woman inside had been beaten and vomited blood constantly;


    After a lapse of 13 years, Xi Lian, the eldest sister, once again broke out her strong combat power and was in a controllable initial state of enchantment. In the distant sky, she regarded Galina as a volleyball and was "playing back and forth.".


    Rao is galena''s strong strength, but she can''t compare with Xi Lian''s strength in crossing the fairyland; If Xi Lian had a magic blade in her hand, she would have disassembled the beautiful blood queen into parts.


    Not counting the practitioners who make up the numbers, the "high-level" strong people in the dark camp were completely crushed by the number and strength, and their Taoist masters were completely suppressed;


    Several leaders of Yuanying territory of the old Heavenly Master repeatedly cast spells. In the large array made by Meng Po immortal, it has turned into Shura purgatory


    This is not war.


    Nor is it a showdown of dark camp fantasy.


    At this time, they finally understood that the "God''s disaster controller" was not "one family".


    These methods are full of skills and exquisite Taoist techniques. Compared with the Taoist monks who had made a leap in strength when sweeping the practice world of Sakura island country, each one is so difficult!


    This is just a unilateral slaughter!


    In the ghost gate pass, dozens of Taoist priests rushed out.


    ¡ª¡ªBecause Guimenguan is far away from the small underground at this time, and sister Xi Lin, the "Mengpo immortal", has not yet been able to fully control this power, "the transportation capacity is limited", and hundreds of Taoist leaders have to come out in batches.


    Of course, the strongest wave comes out first, and these Taoist priests behind can only add to the icing on the cake.


    According to the speed at which the practitioners of the dark camp fell down at this time, it is expected that the third wave of friars can barely come out to kill one or two enemies, and the friars who come out after the fourth wave can only travel for one day in the "little hell - Mount okuli".


    "Meng Po" should have arrived here a few minutes earlier, but when "Meng Po" arrived at the No. 28 base of the combat readiness group in the northwest of Dahua, daomen experts had already taken a transport plane.


    As a last resort, Meng Po waited for a few minutes and let these Taoist priests jump out of the transport plane. Yukong flew back to the base and stepped into the gate of hell.


    But fortunately, ''Meng Po'' came in time, as long as it was one second late


    Wang Sheng was moved back to Dahua by Yao Yun.


    "Ah --"


    There was a violent roar in the field. Wang Sheng''s narrowed eyes immediately stared round and looked at the position of the elder martial sister nervously.


    There, the "flame monarch" with sword wounds all over his body looked up and roared, but his heart had broken a big hole, and his breath was slipping rapidly.


    Taoist Qinglong snorted coldly, waved his sword finger, put his sleeve and robe drum, and six flying swords fell from the sky, just like a blood plum blooming!


    As the leader of the sword sect, of course, he can''t recite the sword mantra in front of so many people. The Taoist priest just opened and closed his lips. The six flying swords were shining brightly, directly defeating the flame finally erupted by the "flame monarch".


    The six flying swords are as light as lifting weight and seem to be slow, real and urgent, which really makes Wang Sheng, who is also a sword repairer, excited!


    The plum blossom floats past, which is the flame at the end of the crossbow. The monarch''s body and head are separated;


    There are also two strong yin-yang smells rolling up from bottom to top, rolling the flames about to burst all over the "flame monarch" into the sky with his body


    Elder martial sister pursed her mouth and stepped on the ice glass sword and rushed to the place where the other party had the most experts again.


    The four giants of the dark camp were gone at this time. Her strength was fully opened due to her younger martial brother''s injury. If she entered the uninhabited land, she swept groups of practitioners of the dark camp into the sky;


    There are Taoist methods and flying swords on one side. Take away these evil practitioners'' lives.


    It''s a pity that mu wanxuan hasn''t entered the realm of Yuanying at this time. Otherwise, elder martial sister, with the mystery of the balance of yin and Yang, her fighting strength should not be under Taoist priest Qinglong.


    Another group of Taoist priests joined the war, which was originally a one-sided war situation, and began to accelerate towards the established outcome.


    Wang Sheng finally felt at ease and saw several familiar figures; In particular, Taoist priest feiniaozi and Taoist priest Gao Shixing seemed to have a dispute again. They rushed the fastest. They had reached the foot of oquilli mountain and went straight to the entrance of garrington base.


    There suddenly appeared a dense sound of gunfire


    And Meng Po immortal has stood in the air, quietly watching the scene below; The large array she arranged completely isolated the possibility of escape of these foreign practitioners.


    When fighting against Sakura Island, even if there was blood feud, the monastic world did not kill them all.


    But today, in the face of these dark camp practitioners who have touched the bottom line of the Great China country, these Taoist priests have no mercy!


    Wang Sheng sighed again, but this time there was a sense of satisfaction at the bottom of his heart. The whole person was a little dizzy, but he still wanted to wait for the elder martial sister to come back and tell her that he was okay, so that she didn''t have to worry too much.


    "I''ll cultivate myself for a while," Yao Yun whispered in his heart.


    Wang Sheng answered, "thank you this time, Yao Yun."


    "Well..."


    Yaoyun promised and there was no sound. Wang Sheng thought she had gone to rest.


    Although the previous move array was finally interrupted, the lost spiritual power will not return and needs to be supplemented slowly.


    Spiritual cultivation is not easy. Yao Yun is afraid that he will have to cultivate for several months to recover his vitality.


    "In the future, even if I can only live in a non spirit sword, I won''t be unwilling."


    Yao Yun suddenly said this, which made Taoist Wang suddenly feel a little embarrassed


    This time, Jianling really fell asleep.


    After the test of fighting with the big four, Wang Sheng also established his confidence in his Kendo power and tested his many shortcomings.


    The realm is the first combat power!


    Without realm, the quality and quantity of mana cannot be improved, and the power of sword moves will be limited.


    Cultivation should be based on the Tao. Next, we should continue to close our doors and improve our realm, strive to get out of the womb as soon as possible, cross the robbery as soon as possible, and move towards the bright road to immortality


    By the way, light, light camp


    Wang Sheng twitched in the corners of his mouth. It seemed that the threat he had said to dai''er would come true.


    stand by watching others battle?


    set the snipe and clam at each other and then take advantage of both?


    If it''s really not our race, its heart must be different. It''s not that one thought can''t be a Kang!


    Wang Sheng looked at the Taoist priest and Taoist priest all over the sky. A little thought sprang up in his heart. He would react with his master later.


    Anyway, all of you have come. Just take a look around Europe and experience the local customs!


    Of course, I still have to go to Shiniang for travel reimbursement


    This war should enable the monastic community of Dahua to have another ten or twenty years of development.


    With the incomparable vitality of Dahua at this time and the superiority of their own Tao inheritance, even if the breakthrough speed of each Taoist priest is no faster than that of heaven and earth, the overall strength of the Taoist world will completely crush the power of practitioners outside the country in ten or twenty years


    At that time, you don''t have to care about the light and dark camp;


    What should be considered should be the matters related to the flying fairy of the earth friar.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Wang Sheng coughed weakly.


    "Elder brother, what''s wrong with you?" Wang Xiaomiao asked in a trembling voice, and his small hand quickly wiped his tears.


    Wang Sheng, who didn''t know how pale his face was at this time, smiled gently at his sister, "it''s no big deal. He''s overdrawn in an all-round way. Now he has recovered some spirit."


    Xiaomiao was immediately frightened and cried. The weak Zhenyuan wanted to inject into his brother''s body, but he couldn''t even penetrate into the epidermis


    Wang Sheng sat up with his shoulder covered. "I''ll deal with the wound. Close your eyes and don''t look."


    "OK!" Wang Xiaomiao answered, covered her eyes with her small hand, and then secretly opened two fingers.


    He pulled away Zhan Xianyi and revealed his pierced shoulder. Xiaomiao suddenly gave a soft cry and was at a loss.


    "I''m a surgeon! Taoist Wang! Let me help you stop bleeding!"


    An uncle shouted and immediately ran from behind.


    Immediately, the "hostages" who had regained their mobility gathered around Wang Sheng.


    Wang Shenggang wanted to say that he was all right, so that everyone didn''t have to worry, but his Yuanying twitched slightly and his eyes darkened. This time, he completely fainted.

 Chapter 366

    "Misty mountain clouds, see Gong Yu; I feel at ease in the green bamboo forest. "


    Who is singing?


    And this tune is not appreciated; I always think it''s between running and not running. It makes people feel a little uncomfortable.


    Wang Sheng tried to "open his eyes" and found himself in the dark. Looking up in the direction of the song, he saw a lake above his head, as if he were on his head and feet.


    There was a small boat floating in the lake. In the bow of the boat stood a man in royal robes who could not see his face.


    The bottom of my heart inexplicably raised a name, Emperor crape myrtle.


    He tried hard to turn himself around and take a closer look at the man who created Ziwei Tianjian, but no matter how hard he tried, he was "upside down" on the lake.


    The lake began to be swallowed up by darkness, and the figure on the lake seemed to find Wang Sheng, holding his hand and looking up, with a little smile on his fuzzy face.


    He opened his mouth slowly. Wang Sheng didn''t hear any voice, but a wisp of shallow thoughts came from the bottom of his heart.


    After communicating with Yao Yun with ideas for a long time, Wang Sheng was very familiar with this way of communication. Before the ideas dissipated, he understood the words conveyed.


    "... unexpectedly, someone is still practicing this crape myrtle Heavenly Sword. I haven''t accepted a disciple all my life. I thought my inheritance would be lost.


    You are very good. When your crape myrtle Heavenly Sword is perfect, you can find other Taoist traces left by me, which may help you in your cultivation.


    I have worked hard on this skill for half my life. Don''t let it be lost. Pure Yang is passed on... "


    "Emperor!" Wang Sheng shouted from the bottom of his heart, but the darkness had swallowed up all the lakes and boats. At this time, the man who couldn''t see his face was also wrapped by the darkness


    Wang Shengyou asked from the bottom of his heart, "where is the heaven now?"


    However, before the figure was swallowed up by the darkness, it just smiled; There seems to be a lot of meaning in the smile, and it seems that it is just a simple feeling of comfort.


    In the dark, Wang Sheng stood there disappointed and pulled his "body" forward.


    The traction force is getting stronger and stronger. Wang Sheng ''flies'' faster and faster. There is a faint white light flashing in front of him. In the twinkling of an eye, countless stars are coming!


    Wang Sheng bumped into the endless sea of stars


    The next moment, the consciousness returned to Yuanying, and Wang Sheng quickly began to look at himself.


    Tianfu has recovered a little light, and the sea of Qi begins to rotate again. Although his mana is only one tenth of that of his heyday, Yuanying is still a little tired, but he has recovered a little "spirit" at this time.


    He was indeed overdrawn by repeated fierce battles, and he had recovered a little strength at this time.


    Then, Wang Sheng felt the sense of "emptiness" emanating from his bones, like the feeling of hunger when ordinary people didn''t eat for a few days.


    He began to try to absorb vitality, and the strong vitality around him poured into his body like a river.


    A sense of satisfaction and joy arises spontaneously.


    Trace


    "Trace? What''s that?"


    Wang Sheng murmured. This time, he really opened his eyes, and his eyes were continuous mountains and snow peaks.


    At this time, he was sitting cross legged, and the Taoist body absorbed his vitality and recovered his cultivation;


    Wang Sheng looked sideways. The elder martial sister was sitting cross legged beside her. At this time, it seemed that she had fallen into a state of calmness.


    "Brother! How do you feel?"


    Wang Xiaomiao shouted in surprise, gathered together on the other side, and pressed his small hand on Wang Sheng''s forehead.


    Wang shenglue was a little embarrassed. When he woke up, he first saw his senior sister, but his sister didn''t notice.


    When Xiaomiao shouted, mu wanxuan immediately opened her eyes and looked at Wang Sheng. The bright star eyes were full of surprises. Then... Another small hand pressed on Wang Daochang''s forehead


    Did he have a high fever or something?


    There are other body language to express concern. You don''t have to feel the temperature of his forehead


    "Elder martial sister, I''m fine. I''ve almost recovered."


    "Well," Mu wanxuan breathed a sigh of relief, then his small hand gently crossed Taoist Wang''s cheek, and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    Wang Sheng responded quickly, his eyes full of honey.


    If the master''s dry cough didn''t come from behind, Wang Sheng also felt some strong breath hidden behind him. The martial brothers and sisters might automatically ignore Wang Xiaomiao''s existence and can''t help it here


    Wang Xiao Miao rolled down his white eyes, and a heart was tired and unable to make complaints about it.


    Mu wanxuan quickly withdrew her small hand and winked at Wang Sheng. Then she closed her eyes and pretended to be practicing.


    Wang Sheng quickly got up, turned his head to face the master and several Taoist Masters standing on the snow pile, and honestly bowed with his hands.


    "Disciple Wang Sheng, meet Master and your predecessors."


    The old Heavenly Master smiled and said, "don''t be polite."


    "Come and talk," Qing Yanzi said with a smile. Wang Sheng copied the Wuling sword lying next to him, grabbed Wang Xiaomiao''s arm and dragged her to come over with him to get familiar with some of the strongest Taoists in the cultivation world.


    When Wang Sheng came to several Taoist masters, he saw that this was the top of the oquilli mountain, and the town was at the foot of the mountain.


    The peak is arranged with an array to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, converge here, and block the strong wind and cold current.


    Walking to several Taoist masters and looking down, you can see many figures in Taoist robes searching everywhere, and many people go in and out of the mountain, or gather in some quiet places to meditate and practice.


    At this time, more than four hours had passed since the end of the war.


    The old Heavenly Master Wen Sheng asked, "what''s wrong with nonverbal injury?"


    Wang Sheng held the disciple''s ceremony and replied, "it''s no big problem. It''s just that he lost his strength before. Thank you for your concern."


    Immortal Qinglong smiled and sighed, "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. The green is better than the blue.


    It''s amazing that you protected thousands of mortals'' lives in front of these foreign demons. "


    Seeing that Wang Sheng didn''t know how to answer, Qing Yanzi took the initiative to say, "don''t praise him any more, senior. Young man, his mind is unstable, and it''s easy to float to the sky."


    Wang Sheng also deviated from the topic and asked what had happened after his coma.


    To his consternation, all the Taoist masters here and now are worried about his injury and waiting for him to wake up


    Qing Yanzi briefly narrated the previous war.


    After paying the price of minor injuries to several people, the strongest tiantuan of daomen killed all the practitioners of the dark camp here.


    Several Taoist masters who are good at doing Dharma, in line with the humanitarian principle, have carried out on-site Transcendence on these exterminated evil practices.


    One Taoist priest thought that keeping these corpses might be used by the "corpse repair". Therefore, several Taoist priests spent some mana to urge the "virtual samadhi true fire" and let them return the dust to the dust and the earth to the earth. There was no residue left.


    When Wang Sheng saw it, there was already a black land below


    "What about the experts in the dark camp?" Wang Sheng asked again. He was worried about letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve killed all of them," Qing Yanzi said, but then he said again. "The ancient prince named galena really did a good job. It really took us some means to kill her.


    However, master Xi Lian left her a wisp of soul, that is, a little bat. "


    Wang Sheng frowned and said, "master, what''s the big sister doing with that thing? Why don''t you kill it directly?"


    "It''s natural to kill," said Qing Yanzi with a smile. "But elder Xi Lian said that we are the vanquished party in this duel between the monastic world and the spiritual world. We can''t let us go in vain. She not only took the souls of Prince gallina, but also the souls of many vampires, such as princes, Duke, marquis and so on.


    Now, master Xi Lian is taking 20 or 30 people to prepare the magic weapons for storage, search and cough everywhere, and carry the family property of the blood clan everywhere. "


    Wang Sheng hung several black lines on his forehead


    Open doors


    Well, what elder sister Xi Lian said also has some truth. Let''s consider these as booty for the time being.


    Several Taoist Masters nodded with a smile. Obviously, they all sent disciples to make money with the eldest sister.


    Xi Lian has a big head. It''s good for each family to share soup.


    Meng Po immortal has gone back, she should not leave the small underground for too long; The ghost gate also disappeared, and the large array here dissipated after the enemy was destroyed.


    The thousands of hostages had been taken away by the combat readiness team coming from behind. At this time, they gathered at a rented airport and embarked on the way home.


    From the outbreak of the incident to the end of a few hours after the Great China country successfully rescued the "vast majority of hostages", the prestige of the monastic circles of the Great China country has been completely established this time.


    A Taoist priest took a full picture of the later war, and these videos were also released by the official of Dahua.


    It is said that the scene is quite scary


    Qing Yanzi said: "the Western dark camp has suffered a great loss of strength this time. Several predecessors discussed and took this opportunity to completely uproot the dark camp.


    The blood clan can''t stay. The werewolf clan took the initiative to contact us and said they wanted to cooperate in the elimination of the blood clan, but they haven''t replied yet.


    Next, you can rest assured and recover from your injury. We decided to divide into three teams and sweep away the overseas evil cultivation forces in three directions.


    Xiao Sheng, everyone is waiting for your opinion. What do you think of this? "


    "Master, just decide with some elders," Wang Sheng said in a deep voice. "These werewolves are not kind people. We don''t have to pay attention to them. They will do it if they want.


    But I have one more thing to tell you. "


    "Just say it."


    "Miss dai''er has asked for help from the light camp several times, but the light camp is indifferent. I suggest that when targeting the dark camp this time, don''t fall behind the light camp."


    "That''s right," said Taoist Qinglong coldly. "These overseas practitioners who boast of the right way ignore the close war! They are not unable to do anything. They must have the idea of losing both our cultivation world and the dark camp. Their hearts can be punished!"


    The head of Maoshan said, "but after all, they also have a positive word. If we rush, we''re afraid it will... Damage the international image of our great China."


    "Ha ha," the old Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain smiled while holding his beard and read a profound Taoist Scripture, "virtue is pure and empty, and the reality of holy religion. It is simple or simple, either hidden or obvious."


    Then, the old Heavenly Master said softly, "I have talismans that hide my own breath and produce some virtual images. I''ll give them to you later.


    It''s not natural to come openly. Let''s dress up and come to the Yin. "


    "The Heavenly Master''s words are quite reasonable," said Qinglong with a smile. "Our sword sect has a method that can identify whether this person is entangled with evil. It''s called ''test sword heart formula'', which can be passed on to you.


    We''d better find some sinful people to get rid of. "


    "Don''t be so pedantic. To suppress them is to protect us. Although monks can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, these practitioners who are eyeing us don''t have to be listed here. They deserve to die."


    "In fact, we don''t have to kill them. Just abolish their cultivation, so that we won''t worry about demons."


    "That''s a good proposal. They are indifferent to the troubles of the dark camp. What''s the use of these people of the light camp to cultivate..."


    "Yes, yes, it''s their master."


    On one side, Wang Sheng and Wang Xiaomiao watched these people get together and began to discuss the Taoist priest who was beaten by the black people


    The brothers and sisters were covered with black lines on their foreheads. They always felt some beautiful hopes. At the moment, they fell heavily to the ground and were trampled around by cloth shoes, crushed into thin pieces

 Chapter 367

    These Taoist Masters didn''t just discuss, they discussed almost, so they quickly contacted the investigation team


    In fact, the Taoist Masters informed the investigation team that after all, a group of leaders in the spiritual world jointly petitioned to destroy the dark camp and beat the light camp. The official can''t refuse too abruptly.


    It is only because of the hardship of the investigation team and the official department in charge of diplomatic coordination that overtime is a set and staying up late is inevitable.


    As soon as the official nodded, these Taoist Masters began to allocate personnel in a tempestuous manner.


    According to the words of the great heavenly master, the vitality of foreign countries is too weak. Staying here for a while will waste valuable cultivation years. Solve it early and go back to practice at ease.


    The more than 300 Taoist monks who stayed here were quickly divided into three groups. The lowest accomplishments were in the later stage of the golden elixir.


    East Road, mainly the Taoist leaders of Jianzong and Maoshan;


    North Road, mainly the road leaders of Longhu Mountain and Huashan Mountain;


    West Road, mainly the Taoist leaders of Wudang Mountain and Kongtong mountain;


    The four Yuanying realm masters lead the way except Qing Yanzi.


    Qing Yanzi then transferred dozens of cutting-edge combat forces from the combat readiness group to form a support team. Whichever side encountered greater resistance, he immediately rushed to support.


    This action was called "sword swing" by Taoist masters.


    In fact, the name implies many profound meanings, one of which is also related to Wang Sheng. The follow-up action is regarded as the continuation of Wang Sheng''s single challenge to the dark camp here.


    It also implies that "the sword that has been scabbard will not swing all the demons and will not return to the scabbard".


    Mu wanxuan obviously hesitated for a while. She was a little hesitant about the options of "staying here to take care of younger martial brother" and "going to fight in the dark camp".


    Younger martial brother was not seriously injured. The sword wound on his shoulder was rooted in a strange force¡ª¡ª From the cursed Knight''s sword.


    Several Taoist Masters shot. When Wang Sheng fell asleep, they had expelled the curse force, and Wang Sheng''s Taoist body had already healed itself.


    Wang Sheng has recovered a little mana at this time, but he doesn''t need others to continue to protect him; Moreover, the other four members of the "knife collection team" are about to arrive here. There is also Wang Xiaomiao. Elder martial sister, don''t worry that Wang Sheng is left unattended.


    After thinking about it, elder martial sister decided to avenge younger martial brother and the people of Dahua who died miserably in the hands of the dark camp!


    This is already a war.


    A battle of practitioners who have nothing to do with the mortal world, but will be involved in the mortal world!


    The Taoist Masters quickly assembled and completed the team. The old Heavenly Master gave a few simple instructions and shouted a few slogans. The Taoist Masters checked their pills, talismans and magic tools, and then set out to fight against the sky.


    Seeing the "legions" of monks marching in three directions, Wang Sheng couldn''t help but burst out four big words in his heart:


    Dimensionality reduction attack.


    When the elder martial sister left with several Taoist priests Kun, Wang Sheng stretched his waist, and only their brothers and sisters were left on the top of the mountain.


    "Xiaomiao, see?" Wang Sheng held the Wuling sword instead. "This is our predecessors in Dahua... Let''s go down. The array here is about to fail."


    "Brother, can you? I''ll climb down behind your back."


    Wang Sheng smiled, raised his hand, held Wang Xiaomiao''s elbow, summoned Feixia sword, stepped on his feet, and flew with his little sister to the unusually quiet town at the foot of the mountain?


    While in the air, Wang Sheng looked at the oquili mountain. He had just recovered some spiritual consciousness and spread out. He found that the interior of the mountain collapsed seriously and there were signs of violent explosion everywhere.


    Wang Xiaomiao explained in a low voice: "an action team from the combat readiness group went in and bombed the base. Several Taoist priests quarreled about it before."


    "What''s the noise?" Wang Sheng asked.


    Wang Xiaomiao whispered, "because when the combat readiness group bombed the base, it only transferred some data, not those foreign scientists who didn''t improve


    It rumbled together. "


    In the words, the brother and sister have fallen on the roof of a building, which has a wide view.


    Wang Sheng sat cross legged and said, "what do you think of this?"


    "I think," Wang Xiaomiao sipped her mouth, "it''s fried beautifully."


    "How can it be beautiful?" Wang Sheng looked more and smiled, slightly surprised at his sister''s answer.


    This is an opportunity to learn more about his sister''s character. Wang Sheng naturally wants to ask this more.


    "Elder brother, you said that friars'' evil is evil cultivation. Are these scientific researchers different from evil cultivation?"


    Wang Xiaomiao said, "the garrington group originally wanted to transfer these people before the war, but you killed them before they had time.


    The two armies are at war, each for its own master and each for its own people.


    These technicians serving the garrington group here are our enemies. Why should they sympathize with the enemy? Who is qualified to sympathize with the enemy? "


    Wang Sheng said in earnest: "Xiaomiao, you think it''s a little extreme."


    "Anyway, I think there is nothing wrong with the command of the combat readiness group. The Taoist priests are a little too fraternal!"


    Wang Xiaomiao rolled her eyes and continued:


    "Benevolence for the commander and fierceness for the general" does not mean that the commander should have a heart of benevolence, but that the commander should have a higher vision than the general.


    What is benevolence? In my opinion, it''s just that the emperors of feudal dynasties in ancient times took out the shame cloth to whitewash their power, which fooled the uneducated people in ancient times!


    Great men have said that it is better to chase down the poor bandits with the remaining courage than to sell their names and learn from the overlord! "


    "You''ve taken it out of context," Wang Sheng scolded, "you don''t have so much truth. Practice honestly and don''t look at the Three Kingdoms!"


    "Brother, I''ve been studying the art of war recently. I haven''t seen the Three Kingdoms!"


    Wang Sheng:


    Wang Xiaomiao became more and more elated and began to talk about her plans for the future.


    "After my little monk''s thinking from the beginning to the present, I think that in the future, brother, you can take the route of extreme individual soldiers, and I will take the road of wise strategists.


    We brothers and sisters will fight out of the earth, out of the Milky way, and reproduce the glory of heaven!


    I''ve figured out the name of our group! Little brother and sister Hulu! How''s it going? Oh! "


    A finger suddenly appeared in front of Wang Xiaomiao and bounced off her skull; Wang Xiaomiao immediately bared her teeth and was really hurt by her brother.


    Wang Sheng took out his elder brother''s dignity and said, "peace of mind!"


    "Oh..."


    "You are now at an age of strong self-awareness and often have some unrealistic ideas," Wang Sheng advised earnestly. "Even if you want to develop wisdom in the future, your self-cultivation is also the basis.


    Suppose you are really given a chance to become a general or even a handsome.


    Without strength, how can you convince the public? If your strength is insufficient, how can you ensure that you survive the chaotic war?


    Your master once said that the world of monasticism on earth is just a place where the heavenly path continues. It is like a greenhouse. The real monastic environment is extremely bad. Monks kill and fight for treasure and luck.


    You, instead of daydreaming and studying military strategies all day, you might as well spend more time building a good foundation and thinking about your own way. "


    "Oh," said Wang Xiaomiao honestly. She sat down cross legged beside Wang Sheng and began to practice wrongly.


    Wang Sheng smiled at the bottom of his heart and continued to slowly recover his accomplishments, waiting for the knife collection team to come and gather.


    Twenty minutes later, an RV came from a distance. Shi Qianzhang stood on the roof and waved to Wang Sheng.


    ¡­¡­


    The four of them met Wang Sheng and asked Wang Sheng about his injury.


    Knowing that Wang Sheng''s injury was all right, Shi Qianzhang looked up and sighed, tears and anger on his face


    The monk wondered, "Why are you crying?" the manager didn''t understand


    "I followed brother Sheng from the southern hemisphere to the northern hemisphere for such a long time! The biggest chance of pretending was missed!" Shi Qianzhang looked up and roared, "I''m wronged! I hold back!"


    Pop!


    A yellow paper amulet was pasted on Shi Qian''s forehead, and the disciple of Longhu Mountain immediately looked like a clay sculpture.


    "Don''t disturb the practice of non-verbal cultivation," Liu Yunzhi took back his left hand, hummed softly, and quietly showed his new breakthrough ''fixed body talisman''.


    Shi Qianzhang''s eyes turned disorderly for a while. Just now his eyes were full of tears. Now they are really full of tears


    Monk Huai Jing winked at Wang Sheng and motioned Wang Sheng to look at dai''er standing behind him.


    At this time, dai''er''s face was quite melancholy and her eyes were full of struggle. Seeing Wang Sheng looking at it, she smiled awkwardly and then said, "I''m sorry, I''ve tried my best, but they didn''t adopt my opinion."


    They, of course, refer to the decision-making level of the light camp.


    "You don''t have to feel guilty," Wang Sheng said calmly. "In short, the result is still good, but next, I''m afraid the bright camp will have some trouble."


    Dale pursed her mouth, a little hesitant.


    Liu Yunzhi asked, "where have the leaders and elders gone?"


    "They just left," Wang Sheng explained the next "sword swing" plan of the monastic world. Naturally, he would not say beating the bright camp in front of dai''er.


    Wang Sheng suddenly thought of something and asked, "where''s the magic knife?"


    Wang Xiaomiao raised her hand and said, "it has been destroyed by Taoist Qinglong. There are four! It is said that the last blood melting Sabre on earth is in yingdao!"


    Wang Daochang nodded and explained about the blood melting sword temporarily.


    As for the magic knife of yingdao country, it is still harvesting the lives of the hermits in the civil strife in the practice world of yingdao country. It''s better not to destroy it for the time being.


    The most "appropriate" way is to fly over the East China Sea and destroy the knife directly when the practitioners of Sakura Island regard it as a glimmer of hope for their development and growth


    Kill and kill.


    After a few chatting, Liu Yunzhi solved Shi Qianzhang''s talisman, and they also "quarreled" for a while. Then they got on the RV together and left this famous battlefield.


    Here, Wang Sheng fought against the four giants of the dark camp with one enemy;


    It was also here that most of the high-end combat forces of the dark camp were destroyed by the daomen battle, and most of the hidden dangers of Dahua''s foreign affairs were swept away;


    That is, here, the practice world outside the practice world began to turn from prosperity to decline, and completely lost the qualification to compete with the practice world


    When Wang Sheng gets on the RV and the Wuling sword returns to the scabbard, the team will set foot on the return journey in advance.


    Wang Sheng wants to go back to recuperate from his injury. There''s a Taoist sect behind him. You Taoist masters can clean up; Soon, Shiniang Chi Ling also sent a letter. Naturally, she expressed condolences and oral praise.


    Later, Chi Ling mentioned a detail


    "The detonated nuclear bomb is related to the secret control of the military of the rice empire. What do you think of this?" Chi Ling said, "because you are one of the direct parties, we will give full consideration to your opinions on this matter."


    Wang Sheng thought for a while and said, "go to war... Forget it. It will delay everyone''s time to practice Taoism.


    Shiniang, do what you say. "


    "Well," Chi Ling said calmly, "peaceful development is the main theme we have always adhered to. It will not change in the future. After all, it has little strategic significance beyond Qi pulse.


    According to the information from the uncertain source, the practitioners of Sakura island country will retaliate against the rice empire. In a few days, a large number of Sakura Island hermits will assassinate the relevant personnel who conducted human experiments with garrington in Sakura island country... "


    Shi Qianzhang whispered, "is it true or false?"


    Chi Ling said, "I''ll be busy first. Your return trip will be arranged."


    Whew, the half body projection of Shiniang disappeared.


    In the RV, from Wang Xiaomiao to dai''er, from monk Huaijing to Liu Yunzhi, they all cast loving eyes on Shi Qianzhang.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Shi Qianzhang blinked.


    Taoist priest Wang Sheng touched a bag of walnuts in his pendant and came out. This is the ''snack nutrition'' stuffed into him by the elder martial sister before she left. "Here, more tonics can be saved."

 Chapter 368

    Taoist masters and Taoist masters are fighting and killing outside. The young generation of their car is on the way home slowly.


    At this time, the speed of mana recovery is not fast. Now Wang Sheng is mainly Yuan Ying''s "lack of spirit", which has consumed too much mind and spirit, so that he has the intention to participate in the war, but he is unable to fly.


    Master and other elders also told him to return home. All Taoist experts showed up. Whether Wang Sheng participated in the war or not had little impact.


    Wang Xiaomiao meditated beside her and was scolded by her brother. Now she is fully aware of the restriction of too low cultivation¡ª¡ª Being taught by my brother can''t be refuted.


    Shi Qian came up with his mobile phone and smiled at Wang Sheng, "brother Sheng, look at the news headlines of these foreign websites, one by one."


    "Hmm?" Wang Sheng cheered up and looked at the maps on the virtual screen.


    [must see! The friars of the kingdom of great China are crazy to retaliate against the evil forces of the dark camp, which has swept dozens of cities!]


    [shock! The executor of Tianjie resisted the attack of the dark camp for several hours, and the monastic world of Dahua fell into rage!]


    [crazy! These practitioners of the Great China country are going to kill all our practitioners!]


    Shi Qianzhang said with a smile, "I feel like those unscrupulous marketing numbers in Dahua more than ten years ago. There is only one title, and the content below is empty and weak."


    "Well," Wang Sheng nodded, leaned back on his seat and asked wearily, "have the casualties of the hijacking been counted?"


    "Er, it''s coming out," Shi Qianzhang slid his fingers on the screen and called up a simple form. "This was released by the investigation team half an hour ago. The data should be accurate."


    Wang Sheng looked at it carefully, and his anger at those evil practices spread uncontrollably.


    In this incident, more than 2000 people were killed and injured in the United States. Most of them were slaughtered by practitioners of the dark camp when they were hijacked.


    The death and injury of ordinary people abroad is more than 14000, which is the number of people killed wantonly during the comprehensive operation of the dark camp


    "Amitabha, these evil practices are lawless, and heaven and earth are difficult to tolerate," Huaijing and Shang read a Buddhist name, and then he said in a low voice, "non language, please give your predecessors a comment."


    "What?"


    "The little hell is still empty, and the eighteenth floor of hell is said to have been repaired," he said with fear, gritting his teeth and scolding, "arrest the souls of those who committed the most heinous crimes, throw them into the eighteenth floor of hell, fry them in an oil pan, and hang them on the iron tree iceberg!


    It''s too cheap to kill them like this! "


    Liu Yunzhi also said, "I think it''s a good proposal. Since there are 18 layers of hell in the underworld, how can we not use it?"


    Wang Xiaomiao, who was practicing, opened her eyes and raised her small hand, "seconded."


    "When their souls are tortured, they can also have a live broadcast to the outside world," Shi Qianzhang said calmly. "In this world, as long as the vitality is circulating, the overseas cultivation forces will revive.


    We just want them to know that whoever can and cannot provoke you will pay a price! "


    Dale whispered, "is it too cruel?"


    As soon as her voice fell, her mobile phone began to vibrate. Dai''er frowned, smiled apologetically at several people, and went to the front of the RV to connect with the communication.


    Taoist priest Wang looked at the indignant "teammates" in front of him and said, "the evil practitioners who directly participated in the action have been destroyed, but it''s a little late.


    Moreover, the small underground mansion is not owned by the Taoism. It is left by the heaven. The underground immortal has no direct intersection with us... "


    "Brother Sheng, who doesn''t know that you have a lot of friendship with the underground immortal?" Shi Qianzhang winked for a while. "As soon as you speak, it will happen!"


    Wang Sheng touched his chin and pondered a few times. He said, "I''ll talk to master first, and then ask Lord Shen."


    Several people suddenly came to their senses, gathered around Wang Sheng and ''monitored'' Wang Sheng for two calls.


    Wang Sheng expressed his opinions to Shifu. Qing Yanzi repeatedly lamented that their young people had ideas and asked Wang Sheng to wait. He went to the group to ask the opinions of Taoist elders.


    Within two minutes, Wang Sheng received a reply from his master.


    Fuck!


    It''s not difficult for Taoist priests to arrest souls.


    Moreover, Wang Sheng and his family have mistaken the logical relationship. According to the rules of the underworld, those who commit the most heinous crimes will be directly destroyed and will not be reborn forever. If the crime is less than the death, they will be thrown into the eighteen layers of hell. Only after they are tortured and reformed can they have the opportunity of reincarnation.


    But now the reincarnation stone of xiaodifu is broken because of some irresistible factor, and the soul caught


    Can only be punished, no reincarnation.


    Then, the task of contacting di Yinzong was arranged by Qing Yanzi to the second disciple who was on the way home at this time.


    According to what Qing Yanzi said, "even if you don''t let your sword spirit come forward, you can speak in the immortal of the hell, which is more effective than the Taoist masters of the Taoism."


    Wang Sheng is also a little bit unable to make complaints about it. He is really innocent with his sister.


    Soon, Taoist Wang got in touch with di Yinzong. This time, he waited for more than ten minutes. There was a positive reply, and things changed a little.


    Shen Suian, the leader of the Diyin sect, built a group chat to bring in heavyweights such as the old Heavenly Master, Qing Yanzi and Chi Ling, as well as Wang Sheng, a "lightweight" expert.


    Soon, a bust of a big man was projected in front of Wang Sheng and a short meeting was held.


    Chi Ling is just a witness on behalf of the government, and she doesn''t need to approve it.


    Shen Suian came straight to the point and said, "our hidden sect supports this, and the underground immortal also expressed his attitude.


    The original words of the immortals in the underworld are: "if you send any evil spirits, the eighteen layers of hell can accommodate them."


    But it''s difficult to operate. Now there are no judges, no Yan Jun, and no legal type and time for the souls of these villains to be punished.


    The heaven rules are strict. The immortals in the hell perform their own duties and cannot exceed their own power and duties. Therefore, someone else needs to convict the souls of these evil men. "


    The old heavenly master frowned and said, "we are not immortal. Who can be the judge?"


    "Immortal reincarnation," Shen Suian gave a direct answer, "Huaqing fairy is a Heavenly God. In those years, she was cultivated into immortal fruit, and was in the celestial immortal book. She can act as a judge temporarily."


    Wang Sheng stared and asked, "let my senior sister be a judge?"


    Several Taoist masters and several young friars in the RV could not help but show a picture in front of them:


    Elder martial sister, sitting in the hall of hell, holding a small face and a judge''s pen, with a small hand, below is a group of blonde ghosts shouting injustice


    "Normally, only fairy Hua Qing is qualified to intervene in underground affairs," Shen Suian smiled at Wang Sheng. "After all, the adult is recuperating now. We''d better not disturb her.


    Besides, as long as Hua Qing''s Fairy moves her finger, the underground rules are underground rules. We can also have a judge assistant and a judge secretary.


    Can a secretary do something? Is that right? Hey, Secretary Wang? "


    Wang Sheng:


    Shi Qianzhang shrugged and held back his smile. He didn''t know what he thought.


    "It''s better to leave the matter of conviction to my two disciples," said Qing Yanzi. "Let''s play a guest role in the ghost errand of the hell, leave these evil spirits and detain them.


    The purpose of this matter is also to warn foreign forces and let them be more calm in the future, not just for revenge. "


    "The underworld has a lot of interrogation methods," Shen Suian said. "Just don''t catch it wrong when you catch the soul. You can only be thrown into the eighteen layers of hell if you have a sin on your body..."


    The leader of the land hidden sect discussed with several Taoist masters for a while, and it was so decided.


    The elder martial sister likes to mention the post of "acting judge". Taoist priest Wang turns into a "judge assistant". After all Taoist priests return home, they go to the hidden sect and go to the small underground mansion to commit a certain crime and throw the captured evil cultivation into the 18th floor of hell... Make a small film.


    When the video conference was over, Shi Qianzhang looked at the frightened monk with a smile.


    "Master."


    "What advice does immortal have?"


    "The Bodhisattva king of Tibet once made a great wish that the hell is not empty and vowed not to become a Buddha. Why do you take the initiative to send people to the hell?"


    The frightened monk shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''m walking the way of arhat. I don''t have such a big wish."


    "Brother," said Wang Xiaomiao, holding Wang Sheng''s arm, "the assistant adult still needs a little assistant..."


    Wang Sheng casually found a reason: "your cultivation is too low to enter the small underground."


    "OK, but when people come, it''s the eldest sister who uses magic to protect me from the Yin Qi of the small underground," Wang Xiaomiao immediately felt wronged, but didn''t add too much trouble to her brother.


    As a result, on this land from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Ocean, hundreds of Taoist priests began to change their fighting methods after sweeping most of the area.


    From direct killing to killing.


    Wang Sheng stayed in the RV for a long time, took a transport plane for two hours, and successfully returned to the No. 28 base of the combat readiness group in the northwest of Dahua.


    Here, some of the "hostages" who were not arranged to be sent away, as well as the members of the combat readiness team stationed here, gave Wang Sheng a heroic welcome ceremony.


    At that time, the scene was very chaotic. While Wang Sheng was weak at this time, a group of young girls rushed up with accomplishments and no accomplishments.


    A handful of flowers will bury Wang Sheng directly, and one hug will make Wang Sheng be taken by surprise. And the smell of the mixed perfume will make Wang Dao long dizzy.


    I don''t know which sister moved her mouth first. Wang Daochang had two more shallow lip prints on her face. Then her sister screamed, saying, "if you can''t kiss, you''ll lose." she began to attack Wang Daochang madly.


    Wang Sheng was autistic on the spot. He was afraid of hurting people and couldn''t break free. He could only drift with the tide in these warm welcome


    Fortunately, these girls can''t tear the battle fairy clothes and flowing fairy robes.


    In the nearby corner, several neglected monks watched the scene silently.


    Huaijing and Shang read a Buddha''s name. Liu Yunzhi took a lemon out of the storage tool, peeled it and sucked it gracefully.


    "Eh? Where''s Dale?"


    Shi Qianzhang looked around, and Liu Yunzhi raised his chin in the surging crowd ahead.


    Shi Qianzhang couldn''t help holding his forehead with one hand. Liu Yunzhi touched a lemon and handed it to Shi Qianzhang. After taking it, the latter silently nibbled on the lemon peel.


    "Don''t take pictures," Wang Xiaomiao reminded nearby. "It''s not good to let elder martial sister see it and make her angry."


    Monk Huai Jing sighed with emotion, "you have a sister like this", and couldn''t help but extend a sinful hand to Liu Yunzhi... Robbed half a lemon and came back.

 Chapter 369

    Wang Sheng was shaken about by the enthusiastic "pick-up fans". Finally, he couldn''t help shaking off these enthusiastic little sisters with magic power;


    After thanking him, he immediately took Wang Xiaomiao with his mana and took off with Feixia sword.


    Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi worried that Wang Sheng''s injury was not healed, so they immediately followed up; At this time, monk Huaijing still had the idea of returning to Europe to make trouble with Taoist experts. The reason why he came back with him was mainly to escort Wang Sheng in a weak state.


    At this time, it would be big news if someone attacked "the little pride of Taoism" and "the example of sword cultivation in the new era" while they were weak.


    Huai Jing was busy looking for the officer of the combat readiness team to ask if there was any support team sent out. He also went with him to make some achievements.


    In this way, dai''er, who can''t fly to the sky and escape, was left here


    The knife collection team successfully completed the task, and dale didn''t have to follow them at this time.


    Moreover, in the previous action, the investigation team also hoped to be able to get some help from the bright camp through Dai Er.


    Looking at the back of Wang Sheng and others leaving, dai''er stood there, slightly distracted


    Although she had learned that the monastic circles of the Great China kingdom had begun to take a dark hand on the bright camp, the scope of this matter was not in the Cecil family, and she did not touch it much.


    In fact, it was the elders of the bright camp who kept getting calls on the road. At this time, dai''er kept asking them to have a chance to talk with the officials of the Great China State in private.


    Dai''er resolutely rejected this point, and the reason was also very good.


    "How did you refuse my help and lobbying before? Now I refuse your help and lobbying.


    Please don''t talk to me about feelings and belonging. You made mistakes. You don''t have to let me and my family bear them for you.


    Good luck. God will take care of you. "


    Her position is very clear, and what she has to take into account is only the interests of her family;


    For the Cecil family of the grand Empire, it was the best result to be alone outside the storm at this time.


    As for whether their family will be retaliated by the light camp and the dark camp in the future


    Dale is not worried about this. The closer the Cecil family is to the Great China, the more afraid those guys who are used to bullying and bullying are to their family.


    Dai''er, who has been in Dahua for so many years and obtained a permanent residence permit in Dahua, certainly knows the horror of the monastic world in Dahua.


    ¡ª¡ªThey are not only strong enough, but also stronger.


    With her fingers touching her lips, dai''er straightened her long hair, which had just been crowded. Her eyes changed from hesitation and helplessness to firmness and strength, and burst out the enthusiasm of active attack.


    Taking out her mobile phone, dai''er dialed the call with her father, the main leader of the family at this time.


    After the father and daughter made a simple analysis of the current situation, dai''er expressed her view as the heir of the patriarch.


    "Father, I don''t think we have enough contact with the monastic world of Dahua. Why don''t we have a political marriage."


    The gentleman uncle of the grand empire on the other end of the phone pondered: "marriage? Monastic world? Aren''t they unmarried Taoists? But what you said reminds me is that our family can really strengthen communication with the Great China in this way


    Do you have a suitable candidate? There are a few of your cousins who can ask their opinions. "


    Dai''eryi replied in a righteous way: "we can''t ask a woman to sacrifice her happiness to achieve this dirty purpose."


    "Er..." the uncle at the other end of the phone whispered, "you didn''t mention it..."


    "I can sacrifice myself, father," Dale said solemnly, and the uncle at the end was stunned.


    "No! I disagree!


    Oh, my angel baby, you will inherit my position in the future, and you have a brighter future. I don''t want you to sacrifice yourself for your family... No, it''s a disaster for a father!


    Fuck his marriage!


    My dear daughter, dad will go and pick you up right now! How can you get married! No, I don''t mean that. I don''t mean to control or occupy you. This is the father''s love for his daughter. "


    Dale:


    "Forget it, it''s all right. I''ll have a rest first." Dale hung up the phone silently and stood speechless.


    The monk Huaijing floated by with a pestle to subdue the devil. He saw the lost dai''er there. In line with his concern for his'' teammates'', the monk Huaijing floated over again.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking of some way to put Taoist Wang to sleep..."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, no, no! Don''t get me wrong, Zen master. I was just thinking about some jokes! Yes, jokes." Dai Er blushed and waved her hand there.


    The frightened monk kept twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    As a monk with a certificate, why does he always participate in such men and women''s affairs; But for the sake of the unspeakable fairy, the monk Huaijing thought he should do something.


    I read a Buddhist name with surprise. A little smile appeared on my beautiful face, like a Buddha picking flowers under a bodhi tree, which makes people unconsciously trust more.


    "Miss dai''er, I have several Buddhist scriptures here. Learn about them? They may be helpful for your strength improvement."


    Dai Er couldn''t help holding her forehead with one hand, and her smile was full of helplessness.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Sheng took Wang Xiaomiao with him and had to take into account Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi. It was getting late when he returned to the villa.


    His mana has been slowly recovering, but Yuanying is still in a state of "unable to lift his spirit"; At this time, you have returned home. You don''t have to be too anxious. It''s not too late to take care of yourself first and then recover your accomplishments.


    He naturally won''t worry about whether Shifu and elder martial sister will encounter danger. The Taoist experts are already sweeping away the fallen leaves in the autumn wind. He just hears the news at home.


    As soon as he returned to the villa, Wang Sheng found Mou Yue and joined the command Hall of the investigation team by means of virtual projection¡ª¡ª Here you can get access to the war situation information everywhere for the first time, and Wang Sheng is absolutely qualified to stand next to the officers of the combat readiness group at this time.


    Just because you don''t worry doesn''t mean you don''t care.


    Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi also rubbed the intelligence resources and stayed here for a while.


    Wang Xiaomiao hasn''t opened the valley yet. Today, she runs around hungry. As soon as she gets home, she rushes into the kitchen.


    Seeing this, Shi Qianzhang ran directly to the town, ordered a barbecue meal, put the barbecue rack directly on the tea table, and made a pile of fresh fruits, meat and vegetables next to it.


    The four sat around the tea table. Shi Qian opened several cans of beer, but Wang Sheng didn''t refuse. He really needs to relax now. Drinking is a good choice.


    Xiaomiao is holding two cans of ice coke. In addition to eating and drinking, she also needs to add charcoal to the barbecue rack and brush the barbecue string with oil. It is also quite virtuous.


    While eating, they observed the large screen of the command center, chatted from time to time, and commented on the occasional fighting scenes on the large screen.


    However, they did not know that the situation around Wang Sheng was completely reflected by the projector in the command Hall


    On the edge of the most conspicuous podium, four people entered the mirror together and sat on the sofa eating and drinking


    The four of them alone diluted most of the tension in the command hall.


    A staff member of the investigation team wanted to remind them that the command system operated as usual after being stopped by Chi Ling''s gesture, and Quan should not have noticed the four of them.


    Many young people will go to see the projection of these four people. However, compared with a few days ago, what they see most is no longer the grass in the cultivation world, but the sword cultivation with a strong tired look and always talking and laughing.


    After this half day''s "fierce battle", the sword swing operation has entered the final stage.


    The Taoist priests decided not to spend the night abroad. At more than seven o''clock in the evening, they set foot on the return journey from all over the country.


    The investigation team counted the results of the "sword swing operation", and Wang Sheng and others learned about it for the first time.


    Hundreds of Taoist monks, together with more than 60 instructor level masters from the combat readiness group, destroyed more than 120 strongholds of the dark camp, killed more than 3000 evil practitioners of the dark camp and abolished more than 6900 evil practitioners of the dark camp in just eight hours.


    If the outcome of the battle on Mount okuili is connected, the medium and high-end combat power of the dark camp has been lost by more than half.


    The remaining half escaped quickly or hid deeply. The three-way masters of daomen swept by and didn''t waste time digging three feet of the ground.


    Of course, these are data on the surface;


    In fact, Wang Sheng also got the information from his master. In addition to killing or abolishing all the cultivation achievements that can be found in the evil cultivation of the dark camp, he also defeated the main forces of the light camp except the base camp and abolished about 2000 practitioners of the light camp.


    So far, the sword swing operation has achieved comprehensive success.


    However, after discussing with the Taoist masters, they decided to conduct an overseas trial every year to let the younger generation of each family come abroad for experience.


    As for the fact that many experts from the dark camp fled to the rice country, you Taoist masters also proposed to take a group photo with the statue of free man sometime;


    Next, we can pay attention to the incident of "Sakura Island hermits attacking the military of the rice Empire". However, these incidents will occur in a few days, and they will not have much international influence.


    The Daoist sect took action, and the dark camp in the west, which is invincible, directly disintegrated. The light camp suffered heavy losses, but it can only "dare to be angry and dare not speak".


    The reason why the dark camp can be defeated so simply is directly related to the "o''quilli hostage taking incident" in which the dark camp gathered its main experts.


    It can even be said that if it wasn''t for the first battle at the foot of oquilli mountain, even if the dark camp lost to daomen, it would make daomen bear some losses.


    Although Wang Sheng did not participate in the sword swing operation, but returned to China in advance, the first merit of this operation must and must fall on him.


    At ten o''clock that night, on the way back to the villa, senior sister, Xi Lian and master Qing Yanzi, Chi Ling and several leaders of the war preparation group came to the door in person by special plane

 Chapter 370

    In the villa living room, the atmosphere is a little serious.


    Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi stood aside with their hands on their backs. Although they tried to keep calm, their expressions were inevitably a little restrained;


    The tea table in front of them was in a mess, and there was still a lingering smell of wine in the air.


    Several old people with gray hair and wearing military uniforms sat upright on the sofa with Chi Ling, while Wang Sheng sat aside and received the brief and powerful praise of several old people.


    The one who said he was heroic and the one who said he had the spirit of dedication and sacrifice and was an example of monks in the new era


    Wang Sheng was slightly embarrassed. After all, he was only one second away from being sent back to China by Yao Yun. In fact, there was no noble sentiment of "fighting to the death" and "sacrificing himself".


    At that time, I just wanted to do my best and retreat.


    But this beautiful misunderstanding, Taoist Wang decided not to expose it; It''s troublesome to explain, and these big guys will certainly think he''s being modest.


    The patriarch once said: excessive modesty is real hypocrisy.


    An old man stood up and looked at Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng also stood up and kept a faint smile.


    "Taoist priest Wang Feiyu, since you broke the seal, you have made outstanding and powerful contributions to the stability around Dahua in just one year. We see these and fully affirm your achievements.


    But many times, we don''t know how to praise you.


    We know that most monks are indifferent to fame and wealth, but we must give you the corresponding honor for your outstanding contributions to the country and people!


    Especially this time, you saved thousands of hostages, resolved the disastrous crisis, and seriously damaged the overseas evil cultivation. These are all achievements and must be rewarded!


    "Xiao Ling?"


    "Yes," Chi Ling answered respectfully and stretched out her hand to the back. A young girl quickly put a small brocade box into Chi Ling''s hand.


    Chi Ling carries the brocade box to Wang Sheng and hands it to Wang Sheng. Wang Xiaomiao, Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi are full of curious eyes.


    Wang Sheng also wondered. He took and opened the brocade box and couldn''t help smiling.


    This is a medal, a total of five centimeters long and three centimeters wide. The main structure of the medal is like a small shield. It is cool and seems to use unusual materials. In the middle of the medal, a small ancient sword hangs.


    After the little sword, there is a faint word "Hua". You need to adjust the angle to see it.


    Turn the medal over, and there is a bulge the size of rice grain right above the back, which seems to be a chip.


    In the Bureau, there is an ingenious pin design, and under the pin, two lines of small characters are engraved:


    [sword of protecting China ¡¤ Wang SHENGFEI''s language]


    "We must put this medal away," Chi Ling said. "This medal is not only an honor, but also a very high authority in the investigation group, special affairs group and combat readiness group.


    In the future, you can use this medal to enter the intelligence network of the investigation team at any time, access the core secrets of the intelligence database of the investigation team, require the combat readiness team to support you anytime and anywhere, and have limited access to the officially reserved monastic resources and enjoy all the research results of the monastic Research Institute.


    In the years to come, we will only award up to six such medals. You are the first owner.


    Originally, Chi Ling thought that your master would be such a medal. She asked Wang Sheng whether to hold a formal awarding ceremony. Wang Sheng thought about it and rejected this seemingly good proposal.


    The authority represented by this medal is the best reward given by the official, even if it is a false name.


    The official reserve of monastic resources can be taken at will, and all the research results of the Institute can be enjoyed at will, which is better than rewarding Wang Sheng with many spiritual stones and pills


    Liu Yunzhi and Shi Qianzhang expressed their real name envy.


    This time, there is no need for "just lemon"; this medal was fought back by Taoist Wang, and there are real "achievements" here. As Wang Sheng''s good friends, they won''t be sour.


    After awarding the medal to Wang Sheng, several leaders encouraged Wang Sheng and got up to say goodbye with Chi Ling.


    When Wang Sheng sent them away, he also saw that Shiniang was in a bad state at this time. It seemed that she had been holding on all the time. He asked Shiniang what other schedule was behind her. If it was all right, have a good sleep with him.


    "You can rest for the time being, but you have to go back and stare. Go back to the headquarters and have a rest. There may be new situations abroad at any time."


    Chi Ling rarely shows some warmth in front of people other than Qing Yanzi, but she soon regained her usual "cold face".


    Waving to Wang Sheng and others, Shiniang, accompanied by several young secretaries, boarded a new aircraft not far away. - in the past ten years, the science and technology tree of Dahua has become more and more prosperous.


    Back in the living room, Shi Qianzhang, Liu Yunzhi and Wang Xiaomiao came together, their eyes shining.


    Taoist Wang smiled and took out the medal and let the three of them play with it for a while.


    "Sword of protecting China!"


    Shi Qianzhang sighed with emotion, looked up and sighed, "my goal in life is to get a talisman medal for protecting words!"


    Liu Yunzhi hummed, "if you are heroic in an event, you can give you a martyr medal, or you should protect the country for the people, not fight bravely!"


    "Little Liuzi, can you expect me to order some? Hey, hey, if I am really heroic for the country and the people, you will go to my grave for 13 years like elder martial sister?"


    "There is a shameless man like you in the world!"


    "Ha ha... Wocao, why are you blushing! Little Liuzi, you shouldn''t..."


    "Get out!"


    Ignoring the two Taoist brothers next to him, Wang Xiaomiao asked expectantly, "brother, can you take a picture of me? Can you tell my parents?"


    "Of course," said Wang Sheng with a smile, "it''s not a shady thing. It''s just to ask parents to... Don''t send a circle of friends."


    "Hey!" Wang Xiaomiao answered sweetly, holding her mobile phone and began to slap the medal.


    Wang Sheng soon began to think about what he could do with this medal; But after thinking about it, I found that I seemed to be enjoying most of the benefits that this medal can bring.


    Several people have a clear division of labor, and Wang Xiaomiao is responsible for scrubbing and washing; Shi Qianzhang ran out again and bought some food and drinks.


    Liu Yunzhi silently took off his Taoist robe, tied up his long hair, put on his apron, hummed an ancient tune, and began to be busy in the kitchen


    The situation was picturesque.


    After all, Wang Sheng is still a "wounded man". He sits on the sofa and is responsible for directing their actions.


    By the way, for the first time, he used his own authority and mobile phone to enter the core confidential intelligence database of the investigation team, looking for some "news" he had been curious about before.


    I don''t know. At this point, Wang Sheng won''t calm down soon


    Excluding the combat readiness group, the current number of monks in Dahua is about 6.2 million, most of which are casual monks¡ª¡ª Because of the promotion of universal skill, only monks after gathering in the spirit realm will be counted.


    The flame lit by the flame maker has never been extinguished.


    Of course, with the openness of monasticism and the standardization of practice, most of these huge monks will not have too much impact, just like ordinary people practicing universal Kung Fu.


    The main body of the monastic world is still these inheritors.


    Now there are more than 60000 registered friars and 140000 registered friars in the monastic family.


    The core is the 60000 friars, because the experts are gathered among the 60000 friars; Even the 140000 family practitioners can only be regarded as casual practitioners


    Wang Sheng looked at several groups of data and found that each Taoist family has a large number of masters and outstanding disciples who are not obvious in the three lists of heaven, earth and man, but these are within the statistics of the investigation team.


    There are also some minor frictions between various contractors, and easing these frictions is now the main work of the investigation team.


    Wang Sheng murmured a few words: "during the period when Tianting was on the earth, it seemed that the population of ancient Dahua was not too much. He also deliberately opened up a small underground government to promote population growth by means of reincarnation


    If Ziwei emperor knew, now there are millions of friars who don''t know how they would feel.


    If the population and the number of monks were put in ancient times, maybe the Tianting really has the hope of counterattack. "


    Shaking his head, Wang Sheng continued to look for some "secrets" he was interested in.


    Unknowingly, several breath quickly approached and fell outside the villa.


    Wang Sheng closed the interface of the intelligence base, got up and went to the door to meet him. Before he took two steps, the door had been pushed open. Sister Xi Lian rushed in with a loud laugh.


    "Hahaha! This half immortal returns with a full load! Come on, little Feiyu, little Miaomiao! Elder sister has brought you a lot of big babies!"


    In the back, mu wanxuan''s eyes were full of joy. Unconsciously, she stepped faster and went straight to Wang Sheng... Raised her hand and pressed Wang Sheng''s forehead


    Outside the door, Qing Yanzi made an invitation gesture, but invited three Taoist Masters in. They were the old Heavenly Master, Taoist Qinglong, and immortal Yuanpu, whom Wang Sheng had not seen before.


    Wang Sheng hurriedly pulled his elder martial sister forward to meet him. Yu Guang glanced aside. Xi Lian was showing off with Wang Xiaomiao and Shi Qianzhang, and pulled out a pile of crane bags from the stored magic weapons.


    Suddenly I remembered that there seemed to be a nuclear bomb in my storage magic weapon


    Well, what about this thing?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [Fourth change]~


    PS: if you are interested, you can pay attention to the activities in the book review area, which are painstakingly planned by the management of book friends, and can be regarded as some benefits and feedback to readers.


    I will also participate in the whole process of the activity and interact with readers. I also want to have more communication with readers in this form.


    In addition, elder martial sister''s birthday is'' August 8 ''. Before that, if you can accumulate enough star glory value, you can hold birthday celebrations. Don''t forget to compare your roles every day ~]

 Chapter 371

    Really, if the old Heavenly Master wasn''t here, Wang Sheng wondered if Shi Qianzhang had been taken away.


    At the moment he saw his master, this guy broke away from his original state of being "cheap" and "indulgent", and quickly became a refined young man who was polite, well behaved, with God in his eyes, respected the old and loved the young, and spoke softly. He hurriedly moved stools and cleaned tables, showing a good performance of "taking the external image of dragon and Tiger Mountain as his own life".


    When Shi Qianzhang offered tea, he also demonstrated the following correct actions:


    He bowed 65 degrees, arched his back, held the tray in his hands, raised it above his head, knelt down next to the tea table and quietly waited for the four big men to take it.


    Wang Sheng, who is not weak in psychological endurance, was stunned


    "Go, don''t make a fool of yourself here," the old Heavenly Master scolded with a dark face. "Now who in the monastic world doesn''t know your virtue! Stay in the corner!"


    "Obey the order of Shizu!"


    Shi Qianzhang shouted. He really ran to the corner and stood facing the corner. His body was tense and seemed to be relieved secretly.


    On one side, Wang Xiaomiao and Liu Yunzhi could not help laughing, but Taoist Wang had more "respect" for the old Heavenly Master; After all, if Shi Qianzhang can be scared like this, the old Heavenly Master must be the most spicy ginger in Longhu Mountain.


    In order to avoid the embarrassment of these white haired "younger generation", Xi Lian has taken Wang Xiaomiao to the second floor to play. There was no communication throughout the whole process.


    The three Taoist Masters sat upright after the tea table, accompanied by Qing Yanzi, and called Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan to their side.


    Wang Sheng sat beside his master, and Qing Yanzi cut his pulse to check his internal injury;


    The elder martial sister sat behind Wang Sheng, her eyes a little nervous, waiting for the master''s diagnosis.


    "Have a good rest later. Don''t hurry to practice," said Qing Yanzi. "What you overdraw this time is not mana and mind, but hurt the source... What did you do?"


    Wang Sheng smiled and shook his head. "He didn''t do anything. The other party''s attack is too fierce. Master, don''t worry."


    Qing Yanzi frowned and said, "I''m just your two disciples. How can I not worry?"


    Then he looked at Wang Sheng''s state carefully. His eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. "Have you ever put Yuanying out? Directly arouse Yuanying''s strength and forcibly urge Yuanying''s strength?"


    Wang Sheng smiled and nodded. Unexpectedly, master could even find it.


    Qing Yanzi sighed, "it''s hard for you. We''re still too slow."


    "Master, this was the disciple who took risks and underestimated the practitioners of the dark camp," Wang Sheng volunteered to admit his mistake, pulled out the crane treasure bag he had used and put it on the tea table.


    Immortal Yuanpu, old Heavenly Master and Taoist Qinglong all focused on the crane treasure bag.


    The old Heavenly Master asked, "what is this?"


    Wang Sheng simply replied, "the second nuclear bomb of the dark camp."


    As soon as his voice fell, several talismans suddenly appeared above the tea table and sealed the crane treasure bag directly.


    "It''s amazing," said the master. "No wonder I haven''t found the whereabouts of this thing for a long time. You''ve already taken it away."


    Wang Sheng was also happy at the bottom of his heart. In the past, he always felt that the old Heavenly Master, as the first person in the spiritual world of Dahua, should be cold and cold. Unexpectedly, he was so "approachable".


    Entrusted the crane treasure bag to Shifu. Qing Yanzi said he would take the nuclear bomb to the official. Maybe the technology of the rice empire can be used for reference.


    Liu Yunzhi gestured to Mu wanxuan in the kitchen. Mu wanxuan walked over knowingly and soon brought a plate of fruit and melon seeds to several big men.


    Later, several leaders of the monastic world began to talk about the recent situation of the monastic world by eating melon seeds.


    They are all the great masters of the monastic world. If they want to meet each other on weekdays, they will naturally attract the attention of all parties; This time, we came together to express our condolences to Wang Sheng, who has just made great achievements. Only then did we have the opportunity to discuss some matters face to face.


    What these people discussed is naturally a major event related to the whole monastic world.


    Let''s talk about foreign invasion first. Several Taoist masters all named the practice circle of yingdao country, and never let down their guard against those hermits in yingdao country;


    Then they studied how to knock down the remaining evils of the dark camp hiding in the rice Empire and the ambitious people of the rice empire;


    After all, the rice Empire has strong scientific and technological and modern military capabilities. It is not suitable for a full-scale war, but it can not allow the other party to attack frequently without its own side''s retaliation.


    "A few years ago, external worries led to internal troubles, and the situation really tended to get out of control," the old Heavenly Master sighed. "At that time, we were all waiting for an opportunity to break the game. Unexpectedly, we were waiting for a non-verbal break out, born in the sky, and cut the mess with a sword... Ha ha, it''s really gratifying to think about it at this time."


    Seeing that Wang Sheng was a little puzzled, Qing Yanzi smiled and said, "do you remember what I told you on the plane?"


    "Yes," Wang Sheng nodded immediately, but his heart began to think about what the master said at that time.


    Qing Yanzi said in a slow voice: "about four years ago, a large-scale conflict of practitioners broke out in the West. That is, the three ancient princes of the blood clan were confirmed to exist, and their apparent strength was equivalent to that of our monks, which put great pressure on the official and our monastic circles for a time.


    Now we know that the three ancient princes are just airs. They are only superficial strength, and their real combat power is equivalent to that of the monks in Yuanying territory.


    But at that time, many people pessimistically thought that the balance between us and the western spiritual world had been broken, because we had no monks in Yuanying territory... "


    "Yes," sighed the old Heavenly Master, "the official pressure was huge at that time, because the war between the spiritual world and the spiritual world was likely to break out at any time."


    Immortal Yuanpu looked at Wang Sheng and said, "non language, do you know what you did that most excited the people in the monastic world?"


    "Please give me some advice."


    "It was you who killed the ancient blood prince in the waters of the Principality of Gambi," sighed immortal Yuanpu. "The news spread all over the monastic world through the investigation team. We old bones breathed a sigh of relief. At that time, we wanted to rush out together and meet the so-called giants of the dark camp.


    Just never thought, before we started to act, they began to rob hostages and kill everywhere... It''s really not a pity to die! "


    Wang Sheng suddenly understood why the dark camp was so eager to get rid of him.


    Its root lies in the fact that he killed the second ancient Prince of the blood clan in a frontal duel, which pierced the illusion of "invincibility" of the high-end combat power of the dark camp.


    The magic knife is just an introduction.


    The old Heavenly Master smiled and said, "in recent years, when the pressure was the greatest, I also thought about whether I should rely on the 15 supreme elders from all families.


    But this example will inevitably lead to more worries. At that time, I was hesitant, which really made me more pleats. "


    Wang Sheng frowned and asked, "younger generation, dare you, do the fifteen supreme elders really have a problem?"


    "As the saying goes, people know their faces, but they don''t know their hearts. They rushed into the small underground. Who can guarantee that there will be no people with bad minds?" immortal Yuanpu frowned. "Who can know if anyone has regained consciousness and deliberately concealed many things when searching their spirits in those years?"


    Qing Yanzi also said: "in recent years, in fact, there are some clues to prove that this matter is somewhat abnormal."


    "Yes," Taoist Qinglong also said, "originally, most of the practitioners called these supreme elders'' ancient sin practice '', and few have called them so in recent years.


    The Qin leader of the special task force has repeatedly proposed to let the supreme elders calm the foreign enemies, which is also somewhat abnormal. "


    Qing Yanzi said: "as far as I know, the official decision-making level also hesitated on this matter, but after weighing various possibilities, the decision-making level rejected leader Qin''s proposal.


    My wife also said that Qin Yishen''s motivation is actually no problem, but he is a little extreme.


    And this time, when I just arrived at the base and didn''t get on the plane, I heard that Qin Yishen opposed us to rush to support in advance. "


    Wang Sheng frowned beside him. "In this way, group leader Qin has already made a grudge with his disciples."


    "You don''t have to get involved in these things," said Qing Yanzi. "Now the foreign aggression is safe and the internal worries are solved. There are predecessors in the Taoist world who grasp the general direction. Over time, when contemporary monks have a master in the unborn realm, the so-called internal worries will disappear."


    "Yes," the old Heavenly Master smiled at Wang Sheng. "At this time, it seems that this important task will still fall on you."


    Wang shenglue smiled awkwardly and didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, self modesty appears hypocritical. If you respond directly, it seems that you are too inflated. Pretending to be stupid and not talking is the right way.


    Taoist priest Qinglong was nearby to help Wang Sheng out of the siege, and also pointed out the "key points" ignored by several people.


    The leader of the sword sect whispered, "we can''t forget all the time. These fifteen supreme elders are ancients;


    In ancient times, emperors ruled the world and claimed to be the son of heaven. At that time, the monastic circles mostly disdained and dissatisfied with the secular dynasties and did not intervene.


    They have no sense of belonging to Dahua and do not understand what era it is. If they are really allowed to intervene in the affairs of the monastic world, the consequences will be unpredictable. "


    "That''s what I''ve been worried about before," sighed the old Heavenly Master, and several Taoist leaders each sighed.


    But fortunately, there is no need to worry about these for the time being.


    During the discussion between the Taoist priests, Liu Yunzhi quietly greeted them. Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan rushed to help, and the three young generations began to serve dishes and wine.


    Wang Sheng drank the first half with Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi, and Qing Yanzi and three Taoist Masters took over the second half. It''s also rare to be lively in the villa tonight.


    It was four or five o''clock in the morning when the three Taoist priests left together; Qingyanzi asked Wang Shenghao to have a rest, and hurried to deal with the follow-up affairs. He didn''t stay here.


    The incident of "sakurama hermits attacking the military of the rice Empire" that will break out later, is not long-term, but the leader, so we can''t miss the pre war mobilization.


    When Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan sent off several Taoist priests, and Liu Yunzhi and Shi Qianzhang were going to leave, sister Xi Lian showed her head at the fence on the second floor and said hello to them.


    "Those who see have a share. Come and share the stolen goods!"


    Several people were shocked. Liu Yunzhi thought of his partner and asked in a low voice, "what about being surprised?"


    "One less person, let''s share more?" Shi Qianzhang smiled. As soon as the old Heavenly Master left, he immediately revealed his original appearance and ran up with his big hands.


    Wang Sheng also asked, "where has Huai Jing gone?"


    "It''s time to go back to Tianlong temple," Liu Yunzhi said. Taoist Wang didn''t worry too much.


    After all, if you are so frightened, you can''t lose yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the northwest of Dahua, the No. 28 combat readiness group base in the Gobi desert is filled with Buddha light in a corner.


    A young Zen master sat cross legged and recited Buddhist scriptures. Lotus flowers fell around him, which attracted many soldiers of the combat readiness group to stop and watch.


    Of course, all we see is sitting cross legged in front of the young Zen master, who is so beautiful that she has her own soft light filter


    "Relic, color is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from color, color is emptiness, emptiness is color.


    The same is true of thought and knowledge.


    Relic is the empty phase of all dharmas, which is neither born nor destroyed, neither dirty nor clean, nor increased nor decreased... "


    She smiled with surprise and looked at dai''er and asked softly, "almsgiver, what can you understand?"

 Chapter 372

    When he was drinking and chatting with his master and several Taoist masters on the first floor, Wang Sheng listened to the jingling upstairs, as if elder sister Xi Lian and Xiaomiao were tearing down their house for decoration.


    After several Taoist Masters left, Wang Sheng and his elder sister called them "share the stolen goods", and immediately found that


    They are really engaged in decoration!


    There are three rooms on the second floor. There are western style works of art everywhere, and each of them is an extremely exquisite antique with its own ancient flavor. It''s like breaking into a small museum full of works of art.


    Originally, there was a special quiet room for monasticism. The ground was covered with a layer of fur of unknown animals. The ceiling was inlaid with star patterns with diamonds. Take a flashlight to take a picture of it. The whole quiet room with four walls built with precious works of art is shining.


    Bury the word "Tao" written by Taoist Wang


    In the small book room, Wang Sheng saw for the first time that someone took the world famous painting "ceiling", and even the ceiling was ignored. He even used a famous work that was not comparable to the wind, cattle and horses to make a nine grid cartoon with a plot!


    "How''s it going?"


    The girl like Xi Lian hugged her arm and leaned against the door frame, proudly picking eyebrows at the messy people.


    Wang Xiaomiao took mu wanxuan''s arm and said, "elder martial sister, follow me to the third floor. I''ve arranged the room for you!"


    Xi Lian snapped her fingers and greeted the three Taoists, "go, elder sister, open your eyes! What''s the arrangement here?"


    Shi Qianzhang swallowed his saliva. Liu Yunzhi also smiled bitterly. Taoist Wang didn''t feel much.


    It seems that what the elder sister is doing now is similar to the behavior of some Western legends that the Dragon plundered a large number of shiny things and used them to decorate her nest


    Not much.


    Under the guidance of the souls they control, Xi Lian directly swept through the treasure houses of the six vampire families and the private treasure houses of vampires above the dukes.


    In fact, Xi Lian is also very good at dealing with the world. After all, she practiced beside the Santong monk for a long time. She didn''t monopolize these treasures by virtue of her strength, but only took about one-third of them, so that all Taoists could take them.


    This will comprehensively improve the food of each Taoist priest and the living environment of the new disciples of each Taoist priest.


    The blood clan has a long history, and these vampires were not obvious in front of people. When they disguised their identity, they were celebrities in the western world and accumulated unimaginable wealth.


    Xi Lian took all the Taoists to start this time, mainly facing works of art and antiques, those gold and silver things


    The main reason is that there is not so much storage space, otherwise it will not sit idly by.


    As a result, when Xi Lian and others were in turmoil, many so-called * * Ying voices on the Internet, accusing the monastic circles of the kingdom of China of robbing a large number of works of art belonging to the West in the fast ending war in the spiritual world


    What about the spiritual world? Can it be called robbery?


    At that time, Xi Lian was pushed back by people. After the evil cultivation was cleared, they carried these booty belonging to the victors in a disciplined manner; Just as the western countries did to the old Dahua more than 100 years ago.


    At the same time, it can also be seen that the monastic world helps the West clean up the great trouble of the dark camp and reasonably charge a part of the Commission.


    After this battle, the inheritors of various families who originally complained about Xi Lian''s origin quickly raised their comments on Xi Lian, a half immortal fox.


    Especially those Taoist priests who made a fortune with their eldest sister, when they returned to each Mountain Gate to show the achievements of this line, they were full of "elder Xilian really upholds justice" and "elder Xilian is really the conscience of our sect", saying that the disciples of each family who did not go to the war were stunned.


    This night is destined to be a night for all families to inherit ''jewels''.


    Climbing up the third floor, Wang Sheng looked at the small teahouse next to the elevator and saw the small round table made of crystal. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "Dangdang, elder martial sister, look here!"


    In front of the elder martial sister''s bedroom door, Wang Xiaomiao excitedly pushed open the door, and mu wanxuan, who was looking forward to it, immediately gave a sigh of praise.


    "Wow..."


    The decoration of the room has changed greatly. Except for the embedded wardrobe, the furniture everywhere has been replaced with antiques. The ground is covered with a layer of nephrite, and antique vases are placed in the corner.


    Bookshelves, dressers, vase racks, cabinets, small tables, square chairs and round stools are all works of art. This room is like a "rare antique furniture" exhibition.


    It can be seen that Xi Lian and Wang Xiaomiao are also carefully arranged. There is no sense of conflict everywhere. The style of the whole room is integrated, not simply stacked.


    The four walls are hung with landscape paintings with vertical and horizontal axes, and several pictures of ladies from famous masters; An antique shelf bed is placed behind several Jasper screens, but the bedding has not been changed


    There was a long collapse beside the window, which sent out a faint aura, which was specially sprinkled with some petals by Wang Xiaomiao.


    Elder martial sister strolled among them, which really seemed to blend into the painting.


    It was like a fairy walking in the picture of ladies. With a smile on her mouth, she pulled her younger martial brother''s mind.


    "Man, stop," Wang Xiaomiao stretched out her small hand and stopped Liu Yunzhi who wanted to come in and watch.


    Xi Lian snorted proudly and said, "open the opposite door and have a look. Your men should like these.


    Remind you, this is a small and wonderful room, but we decorate it according to the preference of the only man in the family. "


    The only man in the family?


    Wang Sheng blinked, and the elder martial sister also floated out of her room. Shi Qianzhang had pushed open the hidden door in the next bedroom, and then several men exclaimed.


    This is a cold weapon warehouse!


    What''s rare is that dozens of weapons, from daggers to helmets, exude a touch of spirituality!


    Although it is not a magic weapon of Taoism, it can be regarded as a treasure.


    On the left wall, two ancient swords hang cross, one emitting cold light and the other full of ashes, which is very much like the legendary sadness of frost and the joy of fire.


    The three walked in and strolled around. Wang Sheng nodded quite satisfied, and Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi couldn''t help sighing and sighing out the smell of poverty


    "Oh, keep it for you two," Xi Lian waved her little hand, and the two crane bags fell into the hands of Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi.


    They didn''t think there would be too many things. After all, these numerous crane bags were the "1.0" version that began to be eliminated ten years ago.


    But when he opened it and looked inside, Liu Yunzhi couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    It''s neat inside. In addition to a few treasures, there are seven or eight crane bags


    "Elder sister, you can''t live long?" Shi Qianzhang asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t give it back to me."


    "Yes, yes! Thank you, elder sister!" Shi Qianzhang quickly packed the treasure bag and grinned foolishly.


    Xi Lian threw another crane treasure bag. "Take this to the little monk. Don''t say elder sister, I didn''t think of him! All right, the stolen goods are divided. Go play with yours. Elder sister Ben is going to take a bath and sleep. Eh, where''s xiaoxuanxuan?"


    In her words, Xi Lian looked aside and saw mu wanxuan pushing the third bedroom, that is, Xi Lian''s bedroom.


    "Don''t drive!"


    Xi Lian gave a cry of surprise and rushed over, but the elder martial sister had pushed a gap in the bedroom door before she could respond.


    For a moment, the shining light leaked out of the gap, and the shining people couldn''t open their eyes


    Xi Lian couldn''t help holding her forehead with one hand. She looked at Taoist Wang with some guilty eyes.


    With a bang, she took the initiative to change from a young girl to a five or six-year-old child. She carried her hands on her wronged pout and fiddled with the triangular diamond with a large fingernail on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    In the treasure houses of these ancient blood families, a large number of treasure materials for refining magic weapons have been found, and some can even be used to refine immortal treasures, which can be called immortal materials.


    Most of these things were secretly touched by Xi Lian, and they were not divided equally among the Taoists.


    A small part of these top treasures on the earth were lost when the vitality was cut off and the Taoism was weak. When the old Dahua was looted by the great powers, it was lost outside, and finally got into the hands of the blood clan.


    Most of them are blood families, which have been searched from the vast land on the South Bank of the Mediterranean for thousands of years.


    Thousands of years ago, the earth was full of vitality. Naturally, precious materials were not only born in Dahua.


    Today, the recovery of vitality is less than a hundred years. Even if all kinds of precious materials have begun to solidify, they are not old enough and the quality is not good enough - this is the main reason that restricts the development of the way of refining utensils.


    These are filled with all kinds of top treasure materials in Xi Lian''s room, which are invaluable to daomen.


    The total value of those works of art may be amazing; However, these precious materials that can be refined into magic weapons are difficult to measure by value.


    "Well, I know it''s wrong," Xi Lian looked at Wang Sheng pitifully, "but when good things come to hand, she just doesn''t want to share them with others.


    If we don''t hand it over, we''ll have some family wealth if we go out from the earth in the future! "


    With a straight face, Taoist Wang took the opportunity to raise his hand and touch xiaoxilian''s head, showing the momentum of "the head of the family".


    If you don''t have strong concentration, you are bound to laugh at this time.


    "We didn''t defeat the dark camp just a few of us. These spoils have their own points," Wang Sheng said. "Moreover, we pile too many treasures. It''s useless. How about this... Elder sister, we use these treasures to inherit from each family in exchange for magic weapons?"


    Xi Lian blinked, "how to change it?"


    Wang Sheng thought, "three materials for one magic weapon can not only fill our magic weapon storage, but also improve the strength of the Taoist door.


    Elder sister, you also know that in the future, daomen may have to face all kinds of fierce battles, and the magic weapon greatly improves the strength of monks. "


    "Well," Xi Lian said with a small mouth, "just listen to you."


    Nearby, Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi immediately rushed over with their eyes shining, but before they spoke, Wang Sheng showed a "sincere" smile and said with a smile:


    "The price of friendship is 20% off. It can''t be lower. It''s not easy for us to do business. There are old and young people at home. They also want to eat."


    The two masters with a large number of talismans rolled their eyes together;


    "What do you mean there are old and small!"


    Xiaoxilian was relieved. Then she reacted and kicked Wang Sheng angrily;


    In the next bedroom, Wang Xiaomiao was already lying on the bed with a smile.


    Elder sister Xi Lian was guilty of doing this. Wang Sheng handled it like this and avoided some contradictions.

 Chapter 373

    Wang Sheng thought he would be all right after fighting with the dark camp. Unexpectedly, things came one after another. First, he won a medal and discussed the future sustainable development route of xiadaomen with several Taoist leaders.


    Then there was the top treasure material. After Wang Sheng comforted Hu Banxian and discussed with Shiniang how to implement it, another thing came out.


    Each Taoist priest has sent their restrained evil cultivation souls to the earth hidden sect, and the earth hidden sect has sent these souls to the eighteenth hell.


    Now let''s wait for Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan to set a time to play a guest role as a magistrate in the small underground mansion, and also shoot the matter into a video and spread it as a warning to the overseas evil cultivation forces.


    This matter is of great significance and can''t be delayed. Wang Sheng discussed it with his senior sister and decided to go to Xiaodi mansion in three days.


    During this period, a series of preparatory work was fully handed over to the investigation team and di Yinzong.


    Finally, after finalizing these affairs and sending Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi away, Taoist Wang dragged his tired body after the war, lay on the sofa, closed his eyes and had a rest. Later, he continued to browse the confidential information base, but sleepiness hit and he fell asleep unconsciously.


    In a daze, Wang Sheng seemed to hear the dialogue between Xiaomiao and sister Xi Lian


    "Elder sister, come and see! My brother is so hot!"


    "It''s all right. This is his Yuanying recovering on his own. He practices pure Yang skills. It''s normal."


    Vaguely, Wang Sheng felt a small hand across his face. Then he heard the sound of water, and there was a cool feeling on his forehead.


    This faint fragrance... Is right, elder martial sister.


    However, at this time, Wang Sheng heard the conversation between Xiaomiao and sister Xi Lian


    "Elder sister, my brother seems to be cooling down..."


    "No, you''re talking nonsense!


    Hiss - elder sister, I suddenly remembered that this is the image of the reverse bite of pure Yang skills. You must have the power of pure Yin to help him balance!


    Come on, little Xuanxuan, take him back to the house, like this, like that! "


    Elder martial sister really believed it and nervously held Wang Sheng in her arms; If Wang Xiaomiao couldn''t help laughing, maybe things would really be as arranged by her elder sister


    Rao was so confused that Wang Sheng praised her from the bottom of his heart.


    If there is a chance to fly out in the future, and the celestial immortals are still there, and Taoist priest Qinglin is still alive, he must ask Yao Yun to trust him, find some golden immortals to seal Taoist priest Qinglin''s accomplishments and throw them into her boudoir


    The idea at the bottom of his heart had just dispersed, and Wang Sheng''s consciousness soon fell silent.


    He''s really tired.


    Although meditation can also refresh your energy, sleeping is always the best way to recover your spirit; His Taoist body, Yuanying and mind all need to rest at the moment.


    Originally, Wang Sheng also said that he would go to xiaodifu with his senior sister in three days. He slept for four days and five nights.


    When he fell asleep, he was on the sofa; When he woke up, he was already on the long collapse by the window of the elder martial sister''s room.


    Consciousness is turning in the Tianfu in the body. At this time, the Tianfu has recovered as before, and there is a fairy light everywhere. At this time, the temple to be inhabited by the yuan God in the future is glittering with gold.


    It seems that his spiritual consciousness has made great progress after this lethargy.


    Looking at Yuanying in his body, Yuanying is "full of energy". There are ribbons of pure Yang mana on his body, which are faintly connected with all parts of the Taoist body.


    There are three swords floating around Yuanying. Ziwei''s sword idea is more and more perfect. It is a bit more invincible and unbreakable than when she left the villa last time.


    What surprised Wang Sheng was the Liangyi sword that he didn''t use in the previous war; The meaning of this sword has become perfect. The power of Liangyi is wrapped around it. Sometimes it turns into water and fire to protect each other, and sometimes it turns into the simple Yin and Yang Qi of the main road.


    After a little thought, Wang Sheng understood why he had made a breakthrough in the meaning of Liangyi sword.


    It''s a breakthrough in human Kendo, but I didn''t practice the specific sword moves of human Kendo, nor did I condense into the corresponding sword meaning.


    This breakthrough is reflected in the meaning of Liangyi sword, which is also an unexpected joy.


    At this time, as long as Wang Sheng understands the meaning of Liangyi sword, he can have many feelings and make great progress in the meaning of Liangyi sword... In short, this is a deal of getting on board first and then buying tickets.


    Looking at the sea of Qi, it seems that the sea of Qi has expanded a bit. In the sea of Qi, the purple and gold mana rotates slowly, turning the surrounding wisps of vitality into Mana;


    The stars above the sea of Qi are more shining, and the changes of these stars contain some understanding of the meaning of crape myrtle sword.


    Wang Sheng thought of the strange dream that suddenly appeared when he was sleeping on the top of the oquilli mountain.


    The word Tao trace jumped to my heart. The information conveyed to me by that faint idea is still clear at the moment


    That is the mark left by the crape myrtle emperor through some means. The realm of Wang Sheng is too shallow to understand the mysterious means of the crape myrtle emperor.


    Perhaps, this is the crape myrtle emperor in another form, leaving his own inheritance.


    Wang Sheng lay there thinking for a while. His spiritual consciousness slowly spread out, and he "saw" the situation around him.


    Under his body was a soft cushion, beside him was a wind screen, and a gap was opened in the window; The elder martial sister was meditating with her eyes closed beside his legs. She was covered with fairy light and seemed to be on the edge of breaking through.


    At the moment when Wang Sheng opened his eyes, mu wanxuan also opened his eyes and looked over;


    When she saw that her younger martial brother had woken up, she immediately showed a gentle smile. Those talking eyes seemed to be asking Wang Sheng about his injury.


    "I''ve recovered. How long have I slept?"


    Wang Sheng sat up slowly and felt a little cool on himself. When he looked down, he saw that he was lying here naked, and the thin quilt was still sliding down


    "Five days..."


    Mu wanxuan answered with a faint mosquito voice, then avoided and dared not look directly at Wang Sheng. There were two blushes on his flawless white jade and proud snow frost face.


    Wang Sheng leaned forward with a smile, and his arm was about to rush over;


    The elder martial sister gave a light shout, and her body flew out like catkins. She turned her head to Wang Sheng and made a light angry, and flashed behind the screen.


    At this time, Wang Sheng''s spiritual consciousness had "naturally" spread outside the villa. He immediately found the breath of his master and the leader of the land hidden sect, and his forehead was covered with black lines.


    Qing Yanzi''s call also floated out of the window:


    "Since you wake up, don''t play. You said you wanted three days, but you slept for five days. Clean up quickly and go to the small underground together."


    Taoist Wang''s face turned red and quickly answered the voice. He used his magic power to open a barrier to isolate the spiritual knowledge. He also saw the neatly placed clothes and Wuling sword at the head of the bed.


    After a simple "dress up", Wang Sheng soon dressed up.


    This blue and blue Taoist robe also seems to be a magic weapon, which can absorb the vitality of the surrounding people by itself, although the increase is "better than nothing".


    The elder martial sister poked her head behind the screen and saw that Wang Sheng was dressed. She waved a small fist at Wang Sheng, but soon shook the lotus step and came to bind Wang Sheng''s hair and dress.


    I don''t know whether it''s a miracle or a blessing in the soul. When Wang Sheng sat by the bed and let the elder martial sister comb her long hair slowly, she blurted out:


    "Elder martial sister, let''s get married."


    Wang Sheng felt the movement of Mu wanxuan''s hands and felt uneasy at the bottom of his heart.


    Did you say it too casually and have no sense of ceremony? Or does elder martial sister actually mean nothing to herself in this regard? She has always just treated herself as a younger martial brother


    Two small hands leaned over his shoulders, and then slowly staggered in front of him;


    Wang Sheng felt that elder martial sister hugged herself from behind, and several strands of green silk hung in front of him


    "Wait."


    Mu wanxuan whispered in his ear.


    Wang Sheng felt a little relieved and then reacted. Elder martial sister meant to wait


    "You promised?"


    Taoist Wang turned his head and stared at the pretty face in front of him. "Elder martial sister, you promised without refusing!"


    The elder martial sister bit her lower lip gently. It seemed that Wang Sheng was too proud and hit her forehead directly.


    When the two skulls touched, Taoist Wang''s eyes were full of peach hearts. The elder martial sister stood upright with her forehead covered, made a face at Wang Sheng, took out her mobile phone and knocked a few lines of words in front of him.


    "When I find out whether I am Hua Qing or WAN Xuan, an immortal God in heaven or a friar on earth;


    Or when I accept that I am the reincarnation of Hua Qing and the reincarnation of the Heavenly Immortal, then we will inform our parents of heaven and earth, ask Master to testify, and then. "


    "What more?" Wang Sheng asked anxiously.


    Mu wanxuan''s face was so red that she was dripping water. She tapped her fingers a few times and slowly revealed eight words.


    "Death and life have a broad understanding, and they have become friends with their son."


    Wang Sheng is now going to make complaints about the fairy in her arms. But her fingers are fast.


    "Although I still think these are just forms, master and disciples are similar to father, son and daughter. Isn''t that the closest relationship between teachers, sisters and brothers? Why do you have to be a husband and wife?


    You care too much about worldly prejudice! "


    Wang Sheng:


    "Elder martial sister, let me ask you a question," Taoist Wang asked seriously.


    Mu wanxuan blinked and motioned to Wang Sheng to ask.


    "If master takes another apprentice and is still a apprentice, then..."


    Mu wanxuan frowned and said she had never thought about it. Then the more she thought about it, the whiter her face became;


    Wang Sheng said again, "think again. If master is taking a female apprentice, it''s our younger martial sister, then I..."


    Mu wanxuan subconsciously took two steps forward, grabbed Wang Sheng''s arm and said in a fixed voice:


    "Get married!"


    Taoist priest Wang immediately smiled and narrowed his eyes. He was glad that he had reversed a deep-rooted wrong thought of elder martial sister.


    But then, Wang Sheng looked at his senior sister and said something to Wen Sheng; Mu wanxuan also nodded gently and nestled in Wang Sheng''s arms.


    The two stood in front of the window, hugged each other quietly, and enjoyed the short peace. The magic power scattered until Wang Shenggang disappeared. The dry cough of the leader of Diyin sect sounded outside the door, and master Qing Yanzi laughed outside.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial sister, when you accept that you are the reincarnation of Hua Qing''s fairy, we will get married again."


    "Huh?"


    "I''m willing to wait for you. Anyway, the road to immortality is still long, and the road to longevity can be expected. We''ll just stay together in the future."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 374

    "Leader Qin, you have done nothing at such an opportunity. Do you really think that we old bones can''t move and can be deceived at will?"


    In the bedroom with the curtains pulled, the figure lying in bed suddenly opened his eyes and sat up.


    In the dark corner of the corner, a figure slowly emerged; This is just a virtual shadow, like a ghost, with a trace of treacherous breath. After saying this, he still sent out several Jie laughter.


    Qin Yishen, who was wearing dark blue pajamas, was a little sober. His face was very gloomy. A ray of sunshine fell on his side face in the gap of the curtain, which made his face look more frightening.


    "First, I have my own discretion;


    Second, I am not your vassal, you and I just cooperate with each other.


    Third, you shouldn''t come here. Unless I contact you on my own initiative, you shouldn''t contact me... This is the rule we set before! "


    "Rules? Tut," the virtual shadow sneered in the corner, raised his head slightly and showed a little gray beard, "now leader Qin has a big shelf, so he thinks he can''t pay attention to us old things, right?


    You know, if I want to kill you, just this wisp of incarnation can crush you here. "


    Qin Yishen slowly closed his eyes, calmed his anger and said calmly, "I will not forget what I promised you. You just need to wait for a while."


    "Wait? You told us to wait before. You said that those barbarian places can put a lot of pressure on the monastic world, so that you can let the current imperial court invite us out of the pass."


    The figure smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth. "Now you say let''s wait. Do you really think we''re trapped in the deep mountain and can''t hear things outside the window?


    Now those barbarians have been leveled by the sword named Wang Feiyu!


    When do you want us to wait until there is no pressure outside? "


    "Soon," Qin Yishen''s eyes showed some helplessness, "I can reply to you positively, soon.


    The overseas evil cultivation was vulnerable, which was beyond my expectation. Even I was ready at that time. If Wang Sheng died there and the main force of the Taoist sect was calculated by the other party, you can get out of trouble


    But you don''t have to worry. Now I''ve prepared a comprehensive plan. I''ll inform you at the critical moment.


    I will certainly do what I promised you, but I also hope that what you promised me will be carried out perfectly in the future. "


    "Oh, naturally," the virtual shadow sneered and floated slowly around Qin Yishen, "I''ll give you three more years, the last three years.


    Qin Yishen, all we care about is our face. It was the contemporary Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain who lifted the ban for us. I want the contemporary Heavenly Master to lift the ban for us! Let today''s monastic world kneel down in front of us and respectfully shout out the ancestor!


    Do you think we can''t get out of such a dilemma now? Oh, it''s not that we can''t, just don''t want to.


    You can rest assured that we are not interested in worldly affairs. As long as we help us out of difficulties, your so-called ideals, the blueprint you have drawn, and your career have nothing to do with us. "


    Da da


    Suddenly there was a knock of high heels and the floor outside the door. Qin Yishen immediately turned over and stood by the bed, and the virtual shadow quickly disappeared into the corner of the wall, leaving only a sound:


    "Three years, you only have the last three years."


    Ka, the door lock was unscrewed. The young girl, wearing a cheongsam and holding a file bag, was stunned.


    "Team leader, are you awake?"


    Qin Yishen stood there, closed his eyes, relaxed his breath slowly, sat down slowly, and wiped his face with both hands.


    He waved to the door. The girl understood, closed the door, swayed the slender willow waist and walked in slowly.


    "Jiuqian, what time is it now?"


    "It''s already two o''clock in the afternoon. You''ve just rested for four hours..."


    The young, beautiful and youthful woman smiled at the man who was actually an uncle, threw the file bag in her hand onto the bed, "team leader, do you need me to relax?"


    Qin Yi nodded deeply and didn''t refuse the kindness of his subordinates. He really needs to relax


    Half a minute later, men''s stuffy hum kept coming out of the room;


    In the room, Qin Yishen was lying on the carpet, and the young female secretary kept stepping on his waist and back.


    "Hiss - it hurts! Slow down, Jiuqian! Your waist is breaking!"


    "Team leader, the investigation team is going to start the live broadcast of xiaodifu. It is said that it is necessary to let the non-verbal fairy and the non-verbal fairy act as the judge temporarily. What should we do?"


    "Just look at it. Don''t worry about these things. Are the materials I want ready?"


    "It''s all in this file bag," Zhang Jiuqian raised her feet rhythmically. "But the leader, the leader of di Yinzong, is very slippery. We may not get any results if we focus on him."


    Qin Yishen''s sneer flashed from the corner of his mouth and continued in a slow voice: "Shen Suian is a businessman. As long as he has enough benefits, he will find it by himself.


    Diyinzong is a key link in the plan. If we can''t win the support of diyinzong''s leader, it will be three or five times more difficult for us to promote change


    Jiuqian, step there. "


    "Where?"


    "It''s right there, where I often step... Yes! Hiss! Yo Hoo!"


    For a time, with the man''s scream, the scene in the room became more and more chaotic.


    ¡­¡­


    Small underground mansion, over the 18th floor of hell, in front of the fifth Hall of the tenth Hall of hell, more than 100 human figures are walking in the sky.


    Wang Sheng also expressed a lot of emotion when he revisited the old place, but he didn''t come for sightseeing this time, and there was no urgent situation to deal with. Xiaodifu has become more and more stable in recent years.


    Meng Po sat upright in the reincarnation hall and did not care about it, but the opening and closing of the "organs" in the small underground government were all in her mind.


    Just like this majestic Hall of hell, although the hall is empty, the prohibitions outside the hall have been dispersed, allowing monks to enter by themselves.


    Most of those who are here at this time are di Yinzong disciples; They temporarily guest play ghost errands, temporarily replace some officials of the underworld department, and judge ghosts.


    In addition to the people of the Diyin sect, there are thirty or forty elders, leaders and disciples sent by the Taoists to observe the ceremony.


    A production team composed of combat readiness instructors, with a total of 112 people.


    Sister Xi Lian was afraid that the evil spirit of the small underground would affect her evil root, so she took the initiative to stay at home; Wang Xiaomiao also resumed her usual pace of study and practice, and Xi Lian was at home to look after her.


    Looking at Wang Sheng at this time, he was dressed in a blue Taoist robe and was elated. It seemed that everywhere he went, flowers were blooming and warm in spring.


    Look at today''s leading elder martial sister, dressed in a plain white dress, with a purple gold cloak on her shoulders, a little pink and white, bright red lips, and a horizontal eyebrow, she has a lot of dignity.


    The chief director of the live broadcast was Qing Yanzi, and the technical consultant was Shen Suian. At this time, they checked the process again. After confirming that it was correct, Qing Yanzi stood in front of the hall and shouted:


    "Huaqing fairy enters the hall!"


    Mu wanxuan bowed slightly to the master, then moved forward slowly, the back of the cloak was dragged away in the clouds, and stepped into the hall step by step.


    Wang Sheng was just standing next to his senior sister Mei in a daze. Qing Yanzi secretly reprimanded:


    "Don''t follow up! Do you have to shout ''Hua Qing''s Fairy assistant'' for the teacher again?!"


    Taoist Wang smiled bitterly, held the sheathed Wuling sword in his hand, followed the elder martial sister, and looked down at the road.


    When you enter the hall, you can see the shining lights of gods everywhere in the hall. It seems that you can hear a loud and heroic laughter echoing in your ears;


    The ghost sent with threatening laughter, the cry of big ghosts and children, and the solemn low roar of the king of hell, as if they had come one after another over thousands of years.


    Mu wanxuan was not affected at all. She went straight forward to the middle of the hall and stepped up with her skirt.


    Wang Sheng calmed down a little and knew that the hall itself had a spirit. He bowed his head and followed up. When the elder martial sister took her seat in the Lord, he also stood aside.


    It seemed that he was aware of Wang Sheng''s identity as a "little boy with a sword", and those disturbing ghosts and wolves suddenly disappeared.


    Qing Yanzi shouted again in front of the hall:


    "After the underground immortal, the temporary servant of Yinsi yamen enters the hall!"


    The disciples of the di Yin sect, who had already practiced several times, agreed in unison, and then uttered bursts of "shout" and "drink". They stared round their big eyes and opened the corners of their mouths, all of which were ferocious and evil; Or holding a knife across the waist, or holding a dark wooden stick in both hands, they lined up in two lines and penetrated.


    After entering the hall, these local Yinzong disciples knelt down at the same time and saluted mu wanxuan on the high seat.


    "No gift."


    Fortunately, elder martial sister broke through herself a long time ago, from jumping out word by word to speaking out word by word. Otherwise, Wang Sheng could only hold his voice and shout "flat"


    Qing Yanzi shouted again, "today, the fairy Hua Qing is acting as Yan Jun. where is the judge''s pen?"


    The light of Yan Luo hall flickered everywhere, and the wisps of golden light and gray gas slowly rotated directly above the Yan Luo hall. A giant pen more than one meter long quickly solidified and slowly fell in front of Mu wanxuan.


    Mu wanxuan stretched out her small hand, and the judge''s pen immediately narrowed to a size suitable for her to take.


    At that moment, Wang Sheng seemed to see flowing runes here. It seemed to be an array, not an array.


    On reflection, that should be the word "rules".


    Although this place is only a small underground place, not a real underground place, it still has its own rules of operation.


    These steps arranged by master and uncle Shen seem to be the most common scenes in the underground, and also cut into the rules here.


    And those souls who will be judged next, if they want to resist this rule, they must be suppressed by the power of the small underground.


    "The judge''s pen has come!"


    Qing Yanzi shouted again in an old tune: "the four ghosts are bad. Don''t hurry to escort the demolition criminals!"


    "Here!"


    The four disciples of Di Yin sect shouted and walked outside the hall with knives.


    The Taoist priests waiting outside the hall took out several jade bottles, in which there were the souls of those evil practitioners outside the country. The four disciples of the land hidden sect took only one jade bottle and turned and entered the hall.


    The seven or eight fixed camera positions in the hall have already started shooting

 Chapter 375

    In the hall of hell, dozens of ghosts knelt on the ground trembling, and the ghosts around them who used the land hidden sect skill to cover their Yang Qi shouted loudly.


    It is not this battle that makes these blonde, blue eyed and pale ghosts fear; In their eyes, the bright hall was full of gloom and terror, and all ghosts were green faced and tusks.


    A kind of almost instinctive fear makes them unable to resist and escape at all. Even if they were experts in the cultivation world, they will be trampled to death like ants and rubble here.


    Don''t ask about the generals. After death, there is a ghost.


    This is the rule of the underworld.


    The first one was moved forward by the ghost. Wang Sheng looked down at his elder martial sister.


    Uncle Shen Suian said that as long as Hua Qing fairy sits here and takes charge of the judge''s pen, he will soon understand how to proceed


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Sheng saw the blank file in front of his elder martial sister, on which there were lines of ancient characters, from right to left.


    Mu wanxuan looked down for a few eyes, stretched out her small hand, silently pulled the file to Wang Sheng, and raised her head to wink at his younger martial brother.


    Wang Sheng is responsible for the publicity and judgment, and mu wanxuan is responsible for writing the batch. The division of labor is clear and the collocation is reasonable.


    Clearing his throat, Wang Sheng looked a little strange. He translated the ancient words on the file into vernacular at the bottom of his heart and read aloud:


    "The criminal Jones linmeisi starch took part in the looting of the people of Dahua, killed two people of Dahua and 615 people abroad, and was killed by GE Qingfeng, the elder of Shushan


    You committed a heinous crime in your life and were annihilated by flying ash behind you. However... In order to warn evil cultivation, you went to scissors hell and were tortured for three years before your soul disappeared!


    Teacher... Well, sir, if you feel you can, please send the next batch of punishment. "


    Mu wanxuan, with a small face and a judge''s pen in her small hand, gently hooked it on the file.


    There was a solemn chanting sound everywhere in the hall, and suddenly there was a harsh laughter. Tianwei suppressed it. The ghost on the ground didn''t understand anything. He was surrounded by a bloody light and turned into a chain binding his hands and feet. A bloody scissors appeared on his head.


    The two ghosts moved forward, grabbed both ends of the chain from left to right, dragged the guilty ghost out of the hall, stood on the steps and threw the ghost down.


    A gray vortex appeared over the 18th floor of hell. The criminal ghost was swallowed up by the vortex and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    But in a flash, a scream came back from the 18th floor of hell, which seemed to be "feedback", indicating that the prisoner had been put into scissors hell and would be sentenced to three years'' imprisonment, and then it would be destroyed.


    The photographic UAV in the upper and lower channels on the edge of the 18th floor hell has clearly captured the situation in the scissors hell, that is, the picture is too miserable and must be mosaic.


    In the reincarnation hall, the fairy Meng Po, who was meditating with her eyes closed, showed a little smile, but the smile soon disappeared, and it was still the cold look in ordinary days.


    That''s it?


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help feeling the means of Tianting in those years. He really felt that if Tianting was an extraterrestrial fairy civilization, the degree of development of this civilization was estimated to have reached a certain ceiling.


    Making rules and using them is something that the earth''s scientific and technological civilization dare not think of.


    If "Tao" refers to all kinds of laws running in the universe, is the ultimate pursuit of practitioners the ability to rewrite "Uncle Niu''s three laws"?


    Due to the realm, Wang Sheng can''t imagine what kind of heaven and earth is behind the golden fairyland. He just feels some emotion here.


    The second criminal ghost has been brought up, and two vertical lines of ancient characters are added to the file.


    Wang Sheng entered the state again, read out the words above, estimated a similar prison term, randomly selected the number of layers of an 18 layer hell, asked the "acting magistrate" to draw a sketch, and the second ghost was thrown out.


    It''s simple and efficient. The elder martial sister feels a little bored, and the mobile phone in the small underground mansion has no signal at all.


    If it weren''t for the judge''s pen, she could only be in charge of it by the reincarnation of Huaqing fairy and genuine immortal God. At this time, she might have "passed the throne"!


    One by one, the ghosts were thrown down, and the eighteenth floor of hell became lively.


    At this time, the live broadcast of the external network is being carried out. The investigation team has created a situation abroad for several days, which has also aroused a high degree of discussion.


    Although speech in most parts of foreign countries is not very free, if you say something wrong, the police will come to the door; However, in this situation, those in power are not willing to burn themselves, so they turn a blind eye to the live broadcast.


    Externally, this is a warning to future practitioners. They can toss about in their own territory, but don''t provoke the Great China.


    Otherwise, you will be retaliated before you die and suffer in hell after you die;


    From being stared at by Taoist monks to the ups and downs of the 18th floor of hell, it is absolutely one-stop service.


    At the beginning, the elder martial sister could still maintain a dignified posture. After all, it''s not easy to make up today; But after examining a hundred people, the elder martial sister began to hold her chin in her small hand and stare at her younger martial brother.


    Somehow, I suddenly feel that younger martial brother is becoming more and more beautiful


    ¡­¡­


    I remember when younger martial brother first went up the mountain, he was still a little dark and a little too strong. He looked simple and simple;


    With the improvement of cultivation, one year I changed very "violently", and my body suddenly grew open, but the younger martial brother''s change was not big. He was still a little black, strong and simple.


    At that time, I thought that younger martial brother knew everything. Everything would think of her first, just like they grew up together;


    At that time, I already wanted to stay with younger martial brother. If I didn''t see younger martial brother for a long time, I felt bored, boring and unstable. It was also difficult to meditate.


    Later, the younger martial brother was closed in Wudang Mountain. He was uneasy for some time. When he followed the master to help Shiniang beat bad people at the foot of the mountain, the master also talked to him about it.


    After that, I realized that this was the relationship between men and women. I had ideas about the relationship between teachers and younger brothers


    The ensuing confusion made her Taoist heart grow rapidly, and the cultivation realm at that time also advanced by leaps and bounds.


    But she fell into great remorse at that time. She felt that she was not too simple. Younger martial brother Mingming respected herself as a senior sister, but she thought about how to turn younger martial brother into a living pillow that can be hugged!


    This is an insult to younger martial brother''s trust in himself!


    But when Mou Yue said that the younger martial brother had gone out of the pass and down the mountain, he still couldn''t restrain his joy. He asked them to change the way to pick up the younger martial brother. On the way, he used the small money he had saved for a long time and was ready to buy a full set of hand-made money to exchange a mobile phone for the younger martial brother and himself.


    This is the ''couple mobile phone'' in many comics


    I can''t speak and express my emotions. When I saw my junior brother in the back seat of the car, I wanted to hold him, but somehow, I threw a pile of snacks.


    Later, before the fairyland meeting, the tangled Huashan disciple was driven away by his younger martial brother. At that time, he was happy, but he had to remind himself to keep a dignified state.


    When the fairyland meeting was held, they often looked at the stars together. They felt that the younger martial brother was still the same and respected himself.


    In the following wars and in the face of danger, younger martial brother protected himself behind him and never allowed himself to commit danger.


    But she doesn''t understand whether it is based on the feelings of younger martial brothers and sisters or something else, so


    "Elder martial sisters and younger brothers are the closest relationships in the world!"


    Since then, she has begun to hypnotize herself with this idea; As for making younger martial brother a living pillow that can be hugged, it can only be closed to the bottom of my heart as a dream.


    There were three things that they didn''t expect when they entered the small underground.


    The first thing is that younger martial brother forcibly broke through the realm and fell from the sky on a missile.


    At that moment, she almost cried because she was afraid that she would die there. She would never see living people holding pillows, coughing or younger martial brothers again.


    The second thing is your identity.


    I used to be a immortal reincarnation. Although I don''t have any memory of my previous life, i... I''m a little confused. Should I call myself Hua Qing or the name given by my master, Wan Xuan.


    The first thing I thought of at that time was that if I wasn''t myself, could this love of younger martial brothers be regarded as my own love?


    At that time, she wanted to cross out the words on the jade tablet, but she didn''t want to admit it.


    But from then on, she fell into worry, worried that she would suddenly become another person and another character one day.


    The younger martial brother she cares about most will also be rejected by herself.


    The third thing is that younger martial brother pushed himself away, jumped in and died


    I didn''t know that she didn''t want to recall many painful memories in the three years when younger martial brother was still alive. Younger martial brother finally miraculously survived. She thought she would express her feelings to younger martial brother and ask him if he could be her own living pillow.


    But after younger martial brother came out, she was suddenly confused by younger martial brother''s initiative


    Embracing each other on the edge of Pingdu cliff, I felt the heat that younger martial brother wanted to express to me; Then along the way, she accompanied her younger martial brother. He refused to let go of his hand, as if he were saying something to himself.


    Younger martial brother, do you want to turn yourself into his living pillow?


    Some things will only make the other party feel uneasy if they don''t say it, even if there is a deep tacit understanding between them.


    Until a few hours ago


    Get married and become each other''s only pillow.


    This kind of thing was said in the younger martial brother''s mouth, which made him feel at a loss; But the feelings that had been overstocked for a long time rushed up. When she was about to promise, a dark cloud appeared in the bottom of her heart.


    Does Hua Qing like junior brother too?


    If I promised younger martial brother to become each other''s only pillow, then I suddenly became Hua Qing, younger martial brother will be more sad


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough, sir! Sir? Elder martial sister, it''s time to tick."


    "Oh!"


    Mu wanxuan''s spirit flashed and broke away from her memory. Looking at the man with a little helplessness, a little smile and a little tenderness in front of her, the tip of her tongue seemed to lick honey, and a sweet feeling slowly dispersed.


    Pick up the judge''s pen and hook the sentence book. Jie Jie''s ghost smile rings around, and below is the scream of the guilty ghost.


    However, the elder martial sister held her chin and began to stare at Taoist Wang.


    Where did you think of just now


    Forget it, think about it from the beginning. Anyway, younger martial brother is doing everything. It''s OK to check this kind of thing without reading.

 Chapter 376

    The "real hell live broadcast" stopped after two hours.


    One of the main reasons is that the content is too uniform, and the situation in the eighteen hell is too tragic, which is contrary to the image of a modest gentleman in Dahua.


    The other is... The cost of ultra long distance communication across small bit planes is too high.


    It is estimated that the crape myrtle emperor, who opened up a small underground in ancient times, did not expect that modern people could have this means to shoot the pictures in the 18th floor hell and broadcast them to ordinary people


    That iron tree hell, scissors hell and iceberg hell, if not for the excellent Tao heart, those pictures are easy to leave psychological shadow.


    The whole trial lasted more than ten hours. The people of di Yinzong, who had been acting as ghosts temporarily, stared until their eyes were dry and astringent, and their mouths were grinning until their facial muscles twitched.


    The judge was in a daze at the judge assistant all the way, and the wear of the judge assistant''s mouth was also very serious. The problem was that there was no cup of tea to drink for more than ten hours, which made Taoist Wang express a little dissatisfaction.


    In the first half of the journey, the monks outside the temple were still watching with interest;


    In the latter half of the journey, in addition to several combat readiness group instructors responsible for shooting and recording videos and storing data, other monks have begun to take the opportunity to visit the ten hell halls in the air and truly feel the proof of the existence of the heaven in those years.


    At the beginning, Wang Sheng maintained a certain enthusiasm and was a little numb in the back.


    Three people impressed Wang Sheng deeply in the process of judging ghosts... To be exact, they should be three ghosts.


    Naturally, the first one is galena.


    This wisp of her soul was used by Xi Lian to ask about the location of the blood family treasure house at that time. After all the blood family''s assets were emptied, Xi Lian also connected the souls of Galina with those of blood family experts and handed it over to the Taoist priest in charge of this matter.


    When galena was taken up, she was still just a little blood red bat; Wang Sheng could clearly feel that the power of rules in the hall gathered towards the little bat.


    But in the blink of an eye, the beautiful vampire queen appeared again, her eyes full of anger, staring at Wang Sheng on the main seat.


    Taoist Wang sneered, and his eyes showed some coldness, but then he thought that at this time, galena was just a wisp of remnant soul, and he didn''t have to pay more attention.


    "As the leader of the alien blood clan, the ghost culprit galena is responsible for robbing the people of Dahua and killing countless people. Her crime is extremely heinous and unforgivable..."


    "Wang Sheng, you can kill me directly!"


    Galena said coldly and stood up slowly. Her long skirt was like real clothes.


    On one side, two ghosts shouted loudly, moved forward together, and two dark sticks hit Galina''s legs.


    At this time, although she was still proud of being an ancient Prince of the blood family, she was almost the same as an ordinary ghost; When the two sticks hit, she could only hum and kneel on the ground again.


    Wang Sheng said calmly, "after you have been punished, there are 18 layers of hell below. If you go in, life is better than death.


    To tell you the truth, death may be a relief for you. "


    Galina shouted loudly in Chinese, "this is your respect for the strong! You and I have been opponents at least. Even if I am defeated now, I deserve the respect of death!"


    With a hiss, the elder martial sister who had been sitting there without talking laughed.


    Wang Sheng put the Wuling sword on the bookcase, carried his hands on his back, and took the opportunity to move his long-standing joints. "In your eyes, the so-called strong is you and me?


    You are also a living person from ancient times. You should have felt the breath of the real strong. Now I am just a monk in Yuanying territory, but you can''t even beat me. It''s good to say that you are a strong man.


    To say the least, you and I are not opponents, but enemies; against enemies, I will never be stingy with my own means.


    Now the blood clan still has remaining evils lurking on this blue planet. As a warning to them, you must be punished here for 30 years, with a layer of hell rotating every year. At the beginning, you will be punished from the blood pool hell.


    Thirty years later, you may be scared. "


    Wang Sheng''s words fell down, and mu wanxuan had raised her pen and drew a hook. Galina''s face was extremely gray. She was directly dragged out of the hall by two ghost messengers and thrown into the hell on the 18th floor below.


    "Alas," Wang Sheng sighed at the bottom of his heart, and then he understood a little truth.


    The reason why the legend of eighteen layers of hell spread in the world should be to warn the world to do less evil and do more good.


    The second thing that impressed Wang Sheng was a "Western witch" who could control ghosts. She tried to secretly control the ghosts on one side, but as soon as she shot, a bloody scissors fell directly above the hall, cutting the man''s soul directly.


    The third is more funny. After being taken up, he kept shouting: ''let Satan judge me! I only accept the judgment of Satan or Hades! "


    In addition to these three, most souls have no sense of resistance. When they are taken into the hell hall, they have been suppressed by the hell Hall


    Half a day later, more than a thousand souls went to hell, and the matter came to an end.


    When leaving the small underground mansion, Wang Sheng said to say goodbye to the fairy Meng Po;


    However, Wang Sheng stepped on the Feixia sword to the reincarnation hall in the Bureau, but he only saw the empty hall and did not see the trace of Meng Po immortal.


    "Sister Xue..."


    Taoist Wang, with his Wuling sword on his back, stopped and stood for a while facing the reincarnation hall.


    In fact, he was worried about Shen Xilin''s state; Although Yao Yun explained that elder sister Shen Xilin would slowly control this inherited immortal power, there would always be many hidden dangers.


    Perhaps the character of the elder sister will be greatly changed than before, and may really turn into the "spirit" of the small underground


    But Wang Sheng can''t help her in this matter.


    On that day, the situation in the small underground mansion was very critical. The student sister sacrificed herself to awaken "Meng Po" and moved into the small underground mansion, stabilizing the small underground mansion again.


    This is the student sister''s own choice, which is admirable and distressing.


    What she always wanted was to find an ordinary person to start a family and go through this life simply and happily; But in the end, not even practitioners, but turned into the body of immortals and banned their seven emotions and six desires.


    Sighed.


    Wang Sheng can only hope that the elder sister can find herself as soon as possible and drive this immortal force as soon as possible.


    I''m far from becoming an immortal, and there are two levels: birth and robbery. If I can help my sister after becoming an immortal, I''ll help her more.


    Wang Sheng is sure of becoming an immortal. The next step is to practice Taoism in a hurry.


    "Fei Yu! Lord Shen invited the three of us to a banquet in the local hidden sect. Do you have anything to do? If you have nothing to do, go to the local hidden sect together!"


    Master''s cry came from far behind. When Wang Sheng turned around, he saw his master and elder martial sister and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Good!"


    With a promise, Wang Sheng turned his head and made a deep bow to the reincarnation hall, then stepped on the Feixia sword and turned back to the elder martial sister.


    Naturally, they reached out and held each other''s left and right hands; Qing Yanzi smiled but didn''t speak. He felt very relieved.


    Shen Suian and the dozens of ghosts were waiting not far ahead; Also invited were the "representatives" of various Taoists who came here today to observe the ceremony. This was a large-scale daomen gathering.


    The three masters and disciples flew forward together. Wang Sheng scratched his finger on the palm of the elder martial sister. The latter blinked at Wang Sheng and was a little confused.


    "It''s all right," Wang Sheng chuckled.


    Inexplicably, I just want to laugh, and I don''t know what spell I was hit by.


    The group had just flown more than 100 kilometers in the small underground mansion. Guimenguan appeared in the air and led them to Pingdu mountain.


    At this time, in the reincarnation hall, the figure of meditation appeared again, as if he had never left.


    Her eyes showed a little helplessness, a little Enron and a little comfort, but these emotions failed to stay for a few seconds, and a mysterious Taoist rhyme appeared on her body, returning to her usual indifference again.


    The sigh left by Wang Sheng was still in the hall for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    When I came home from Pingdu mountain, it was noon on the third day.


    There was no way. Master and Shen Suian drank too much. Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan naturally wanted to stay and take care of them. Until master woke up vaguely, they returned to the lakeside villa to practice together.


    Master has to go around, just like a hard life that can''t stop.


    On the way back, Wang Sheng said, "elder martial sister, let''s fly slower. Let''s walk more."


    Mu wanxuan naturally and softly agreed, put away his ice glass sword and stepped on the Feixia sword with his younger martial brother.


    Swim in the mountain streams and springs and find a place in the ancient fairy forest.


    Along the way, they didn''t say much, and most of the conversation had no practical significance. They felt the light of the lake and the mountains, but they felt very comfortable with each other.


    If you talk more, you will appear noisy, and if you talk less, you will not appear unfamiliar.


    Taoist Wang is also consciously making himself closer to his elder martial sister in body movements. From holding hands to simply embracing each other, the tacit understanding between the two has been quite good.


    Of course, Wang Sheng hasn''t tried the part that is not suitable for children yet.


    It''s not that they don''t have the courage. Now they are only a few heads away from the legal couple and get a certificate. It''s purely Wang Sheng''s thinking from a different angle.


    He now thinks more about what the elder martial sister wants than what he wants.


    Before returning to the villa, they stopped in a bamboo forest by the lake and went home while walking.


    Wang Sheng suddenly asked, "elder martial sister, when will you break through Yuanying?"


    "Hmm..." Mu wanxuan''s smile, which had been around her mouth, suddenly disappeared, and her pretty face was a little sad. Then she sighed softly, "I don''t know."


    "Encountered a bottleneck?"


    "Yes."


    Mu wanxuan nodded gently, then gently broke away Wang Sheng''s big hand, took out her mobile phone and typed two lines.


    "Some time ago, I was forced to understand. At first, I was fine. Later, I entered the country very slowly.


    I don''t know if I''m not savvy enough. The growth rate of cultivation is far lower than you. "


    Wang Sheng smiled, "I''ve been in the small underground mansion for 13 years. Otherwise, Xiuwei''s entry into the country must be far inferior to your senior sister.


    Well, when we get back, let''s talk about it and see if it can give you some inspiration. "


    "What?"


    "Even if you tell each other about your understanding of Tao, you also have the foundation of pure Yang immortal formula, and I also have the meaning of Liangyi sword, which may be helpful."


    As soon as Wang Sheng''s words fell, mu wanxuan''s eyes lit up and took his younger martial brother to the villa.


    Obviously, the person that elder martial sister cares about most now is younger martial brother; The most important thing is that my cultivation is far behind my younger martial brother, and I am still trapped in the bottleneck of cultivation.


    Younger martial brother, of course;


    The majesty of the eldest martial sister must be maintained!

 Chapter 377

    Liu Yunzhi of Maoshan: "bottleneck?"


    Shi Qianzhang of Longhu Mountain said, "elder martial sister, will you also encounter a bottleneck? Brother Sheng, elder martial sister, what is the state now? "


    Wang Sheng, a swordsman, said: "the specific differences between the middle and later periods of Tianfu are somewhat vague. Looking at the elder martial sister''s appearance, it seems that she is a little distressed. I''ve thought about all the ways I can think of. I''d like to ask if you have any classics on the way of yin and Yang."


    There was a moment of silence in the group conversation. Mu wanxuan in front of Wang Sheng stretched out his hand and shook his head gently to Wang Sheng.


    Taoist Wang understood and sent another text message:


    "It''s all right. Don''t bother. There are few classics that can be referred to for the balance of yin and Yang. I''ll ask the Research Institute."


    As soon as the message was sent out, several messages jumped out of the group chat almost at the same time.


    Liu Yunzhi said to let elder martial sister relax. Maybe it''s because she has been practicing before. Wait and see, maybe she has inspiration.


    The monk Huaijing said that Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan should be relieved that their practice is not achieved overnight. The more anxious they are, the less they will get. The Taoist practice pays attention to letting nature take its course.


    Shi Qianzhang complained faintly: "do we little shrimps in the golden elixir realm begin to consider the matter of cultivation for the great masters in Tianfu realm? Ah, when is the world so cruel? Friars in the golden elixir realm are really omnipotent. "


    Wang Sheng shook his head and smiled. He whispered a few words with his elder martial sister. She talked and expressed an expression in the group chat.


    "Addicted to cultivating immortals, younger martial brother (rowing), I can''t extricate myself."


    Liu Yunzhi silently sent out an expression with lemon. Huai Jing and Shi Qianzhang followed the picture one after another. The atmosphere of the whole group chatting was instantly happy.


    After chatting with them, Wang Sheng saw that elder martial sister closed her eyes again and began to practice. He slowly got up from the window and walked to the door.


    Go and ask sister Xi Lian. Maybe she can have some constructive opinions. After all, her accomplishments and age are here. An old family is like a treasure.


    With the door closed, Wang Sheng looked at Wang Xiaomiao, who was taking a nap in the opposite room, and walked towards the elevator.


    He and his elder martial sister didn''t know that the topic had been more and more biased in the conversation among the six people.


    "So where did sister Dai go in the end?"


    "I went back to the investigation team," said the frightened monk, sending a little monk''s expression bag of chanting scriptures. "The little monk tried his best to persuade her to put aside her obsession for the time being. Although it''s a pity that she can''t cross into our Buddhism, it''s settled for the time being."


    Shi Qianzhang: "I didn''t see you that day. I thought you were feeding the tiger. I still have your share. When shall we have noodles? "


    Liu Yunzhi thrusts in forcefully, "remember to check your nine crane treasure bags."


    The monk Huaijing replied, "Amitabha, I can''t use that vulgar thing for my practice


    Just send it by express later. "


    "Express your sister! Which express company dares to insure the price of this thing! " Shi Qian glanced at the corners of his mouth and said, "anyway, what''s the matter with your practice?


    I see you playing games every day. I don''t have much time to practice.


    Why can you also pull me and xiaoliuzi to a great level! "


    "Ah, if you practice with spray, your state of mind can be sublimated."


    Shi Qianzhang sent an angry expression bag, followed by a sentence: "cheat the ghost! You must have a unique method of practice! "


    The monk Huaijing was quiet for a while, and soon sent a photo to show his environment.


    It''s really playing a game


    At first glance, the expensive immersive virtual game equipment is estimated to have to pay at least more than a dozen evil repair bonuses to get it back; However, monk Huai Jing has been running around for a long time for the investigation team, and his family is quite rich.


    Huaijing uttered a few words in the past: "is it possible for thousands of monks to go online to practice immortality?"


    ''no! Shut up! The group is closed! "


    At the back of Longhu Mountain, Shi Qianzhang threw his mobile phone on the bed and lay down with his arm on his pillow.


    He enjoys the best treatment of the younger generation. He also has his own small "villa" in Houshan. The type of treatment is basically the same as that of his master''s generation.


    It''s not that the school should focus on cultivating him because of his strange bones. It''s purely because he constantly ponders the reform of talismans and comes up with some new talismans from time to time, which has made a great contribution to the school.


    "No, I can''t be left so far!"


    Shi Qianzhang jumped up from the bed and paced back and forth by the bed.


    If you don''t count the martial brothers and sisters and the frightened monk, his cultivation level is also above the middle level among the younger generation.


    Although he was not top-notch, he spent most of his energy on talking, not thinking, and thinking about new talismans. In fact, he was very satisfied with the speed of practice.


    But


    Shi Qianzhang touched a bamboo card in his storage magic weapon and came out. His fingers were rubbing on the bamboo card.


    This is the highest award given to him by the school last year. He can ask the school to do something for him with this brand.


    "Shifu has just closed down recently. If I can''t, I''ll go to Shizu!"


    As soon as Shi Qianzhang gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, he strode to the door, but as soon as he got to the door, he shrunk his neck and remembered his teacher''s dignified face.


    But then Shi Qianzhang thought of what he saw at his brother Sheng''s house a few days ago.


    Shizu didn''t seem so scary. He was also quite approachable when drinking and chatting with several big men that day.


    Gritting his teeth and stamping his feet, Shi Qianzhang opened the door and went down the stone steps in front of the door.


    The pieces of Rune paper hanging outside are dancing gently in the wind. Shi Qianzhang unconsciously stopped and bit his fingers for a while.


    Shaoqing, he gritted his teeth and stamped his feet for the third time


    In this way, while hesitating, he gritted his teeth and stamped his feet with determination. Shi Qianzhang slowly climbed up the back mountain and came to a big hall hidden in the mountain.


    There is no guard in the main hall, because the strongest big man in Longhu Mountain lives here;


    It''s similar to Shi Qianzhang''s residence, and the front of the hall is also hung with drying runes.


    Two boys in Taoist robes were sorting out the rune paper and looked at Shi Qian curiously; After all, Shi Qianzhang was also the man of the moment of their younger generation, and the two boys didn''t say anything to stop him.


    When he came to the gate of the hall, Shi Qianzhang was nervous again. He paced, bit his fingers and scratched his hair. He had to know the man and quit


    Suddenly, an old and dignified voice came from the door: "who''s outside?"


    Shi Qianzhang shivered all over. Subconsciously, his legs softened. He knelt in front of the door with standard movements, holding a wooden card high in his hands.


    "Teacher! Cough!"


    This voice is almost shrill into a ''small Shi Zi''.


    "Shizu, it''s me..."


    "Oh? Thousands of sheets," the hall door opened inward, and the old Heavenly Master walked to the door with his hands on his back, "what''s the difficulty?"


    "Shizu, Shizu, my Shifu is closed. I think..."


    Shi Qianzhang did not know how to speak; In fact, he wanted to say whether there could be a shortcut to practice, but his words came to his mouth


    He also wants to speak shamelessly.


    "Ha ha," said the old Heavenly Master Wen Sheng with a smile. His palm moved forward and covered Shi Qianzhang''s head. He said in a warm voice, "Shizu knows that you have a good relationship with non-verbal and non-verbal, but you feel that you are too different from their elder martial sisters and brothers, and the bottom of your heart is more and more worried and bitter?"


    "HMM... HMM," Shi Qianzhang sighed, "Shizu, disciples are useless. In his early years, he thought that practice was just like this. He didn''t pay much attention to practice, so that he wasted a lot of time and failed to live up to the cultivation of the school.


    Disciple... Actually, I also know that brother Sheng and elder martial sister are not ordinary people and can''t compare with them, but I always think


    Well, I don''t know what to say.


    This time, when I encountered problems abroad and learned that those evil practitioners had taken hostages, brother Sheng asked me to pretend to be him to deceive the investigation team and those evil practitioners. I did it according to my words, because I didn''t know what I could do to help brother Sheng. "


    "Silly boy," sighed the old Heavenly Master, "your attainments in the way of talisman are far from ordinary people. Why are you so anxious?"


    "No, it''s different, Shizu," Shi Qianzhang frowned. "There are not many disciples and friends, just them. Now xiaoliuzi and I have been left behind by the three of them.


    Huai Jing, since I can keep up with the cultivation speed of elder martial sister, why can''t I?


    Brother Sheng is a few months younger than me, but after 20 years of recovery, brother Sheng has stood at the top of the monastic world, and I can''t even count as the top of the younger generation.


    I''ve been comparing with xiaoliuzi. I always think it''s enough to keep similar to xiaoliuzi.


    But really, when brother Sheng needed help, I found that I was a spicy chicken and a jerk!


    Shizu, did you know that when we rushed to pick up brother Sheng that day, we could arrive two hours in advance, but we didn''t know how to face him. We hid in the RV and didn''t dare to fly over


    The so-called teammates should stand together, but brother Sheng always stands in front of us when he meets this kind of thing.


    Shizu! "


    Shi Qianzhang looked up at the old Heavenly Master and unconsciously his eyes were red; He held up the wooden card in his hand, "please also ask Shizu to guide me to practice. I want to hurry up Tianfu and Yuanying!


    I don''t want to catch up with brother Sheng. I just want to trust me when I meet a strong enemy in the future and let me cover for him instead of hiding behind like a fool!


    Shizu, please help me! "


    In the shouting, Shi Qianzhang knelt down deeply, but as soon as his forehead touched the cool floor tile, the wooden card in his hand disappeared in an instant.


    "Get up," sighed the old Tianshi. "Since you have used the order of Tianshi and made such demands on the school, you will try your best to help you up and down Longhu Mountain.


    In the next three years, you will be closed beside me. I will always guide you to practice and explore your potential.


    Bring your cell phone. "


    Shi Qianzhang, who was a little confused, unconsciously handed over his mobile phone. The old Heavenly Master stretched out his hand to take it, then raised his arms and puffed his sleeves and robes!


    Shi Qianzhang was suddenly surprised and hurriedly shouted, "Shizu, there are 600 holographic small electricity saved by so much effort..."


    Pop!


    With a flash of light, the "moon cake" shaped mobile phone burst into pieces in an instant.


    Shi Qianzhang seemed to have lost all his strength. He couldn''t help falling back and sitting there, looking at the flying powder all over the sky


    With a big hand, the old Heavenly Master took Shi Qianzhang''s collar and dragged the guy in directly.


    The happy laughter of the old man and the weak sob complement each other in the air behind Longhu Mountain.

 Chapter 378

    One quiet afternoon


    "Recently, thousands of photos seem to have disappeared. They haven''t been seen for more than a month. Why have they gone?"


    "No wechat, no microblog, no twitter, and no games online. During this time, there is always a lack of magic mages in the team. If this guy doesn''t say a word, he''s gone!"


    The head of monk Huai Jing flickered twice in the group chat, leaving such two sentences.


    Wang Sheng looked at the message, looked up at the elder martial sister who was closing her eyes in front of her, and sent a message to chat in the group:


    "Aren''t thousands going to be closed?"


    "Just him? Shut up? You may not understand that this guy has been closed for 42 hours since I knew him for so many years. "


    The frightened monk sent a little monk''s expression bag rolling all over the ground, and another message soon jumped out.


    "In fact, I can''t doubt people''s intention of practicing reclusive practice, but I think perseverance and endurance have nothing to do with this guy."


    Liu Yunzhi''s head also jumped out and replied, "he has no control in his daily life, his life is chaotic, his heart is unclean, and his golden elixir is unstable. Maybe something really will happen."


    What happened?


    Possessed?


    Wang Daochang was also worried and took the initiative to circle aunt Mou Yue, who was busy with work and family on weekdays.


    Mou Yue''s Avatar immediately jumped out and said that she was going to help ask the Taoist priest of Longhu Mountain. She soon gave the news back


    "I asked three Taoist masters of Longhu Mountain and got three answers. Some said it was because of excessive lust and spreading small films among the disciples in the mountain. After being punished, the mountain was imprisoned."


    Liu Yunzhi immediately replied, "this is unlikely. He has been doing this for so many years. He is known as the humanoid Seed Bank of the monastic world, and Longhu Mountain has never been in charge of it."


    The monk Huaijing also said, "Qian Zhang has made an important contribution to the development of the Rune of Longhu Mountain. There has always been preferential treatment in the door. It is unlikely that he will be imprisoned because of this kind of thing."


    Taoist Wang blinked. That guy has a lot of resources?


    Mou Yue then gave two other answers:


    "Another Taoist priest said that Shi Qianzhang was studying new talismans behind closed doors; What is more reliable is the last statement. Shi Qianzhang was captured by the old Heavenly Master one day and went to the Heavenly Master hall. It is said that he had to be shut up directly to Yuanying before he was released. "


    Old master? Heavenly Master hall?


    The final answer, although I didn''t think it was very reliable at first, it is really possible to analyze it carefully.


    They have a lot of friends with Shi Qianzhang. They all know how lazy Shi Qianzhang is. He has a smelly mouth, likes to spray people, likes to make fun of things, and often has high eyes and low hands. It is a negative example that many Taoists often cite when educating young disciples.


    But this guy''s aptitude and savvy are indeed the top among the young generation in the monastic world;


    Even in the way of talismans, the understanding is far more than that of most of the older generation of friars. It is even more difficult to have all kinds of wild ideas and implement them into their own talismans.


    Shi Qianzhang had been called a talisman before the Maoshan exchange conference, the first time he met in the monastic world.


    This guy''s despicable and shameless character is really eye-catching in the peaceful environment of the earth''s monastic world; If you put it in the chaotic and endless starry environment described by Yao Yun, you may really get wind and water.


    In the past five years, Shi Qianzhang''s edges and corners have also been smoothed. Although his behavior is sometimes unpleasant, it won''t be too annoying.


    Moreover, a person who sprayed Sakura island country is indeed a "merit" worth going down in history.


    Wang Sheng replied in a group chat: "it''s the most reasonable possibility for Tianshi Tao to train his own excellent disciples. If he can be directly taught by the old Tianshi, thousands of photos will be amazing next time they appear."


    The monk Huaijing gave a smile and said, "he''s getting stronger and bald."


    However, Liu Yunzhi sighed and said, "in this way, I am also closed to practice. If you have anything, please contact us by telephone."


    Obviously, the pressure of "upgrading" of their five member team came to jiecao.


    The monk Huaijing asked again, "has the bottleneck of the silent fairy broken through?"


    Wang Sheng quietly stared at the jade man in front of him for a while. Although they had been inseparable recently, most of the time they were face-to-face closed doors and practiced Taoism. Occasionally, they mingled with spiritual knowledge several times and had an understanding of their respective practice heads.


    Looking up slowly along the elder martial sister''s exquisite clavicle, Wang Sheng''s heart occasionally ripples, but his heart is firm enough.


    After a few minutes, he remembered that he didn''t reply, took out his mobile phone and replied:


    "The last bottleneck was broken, but the next one came again."


    Monk Huaijing sent a message: "don''t worry, elder martial sister has been with you all the time. There will certainly be no great obstacles to practice."


    "Huh?" Wang Sheng passed with a puzzled expression.


    "Hey, hey, I went to play games, too.


    No, I''m going to shut up, too. I can''t be dragged down too much by you and the silent fairy. "


    Wang Sheng stared at the words on the projection screen in front of him, but he didn''t think much; He used his mobile phone to enter the confidential intelligence database of the investigation team and began to browse half of the information he browsed last time.


    Here, we can find many things that have happened in each family. Many of them are hidden, and many of them are very interesting.


    Recently, Wang Sheng often browses these events in his spare time of practice, and he should accumulate some feelings for himself.


    In fact, he knows why elder martial sister has encountered bottlenecks in her practice.


    In the practice of Taoism, we should pay attention to relaxation and degree. The higher the realm, the more we rely on spiritual light and understanding to make a breakthrough in our own Tao.


    Elder martial sister is too anxious recently. She doesn''t rest at all. It seems that she wants to break the level of Dan Chengying.


    Because of Qi pulse, the friars of Dahua can''t lack vitality in their practice. Elder martial sister''s understanding and qualification are also excellent. If you continue to practice like this, you can also achieve results.


    But the more so, the more dangerous it is to break the pass


    With such hidden worries, Wang Sheng had to think about it for his elder martial sister.


    But the elder martial sister takes the way of balance between yin and Yang. Neither Qingyanzi nor Wang Sheng can help much. She can only rely on her own efforts. There is no shortcut.


    ¡­¡­


    "Amitabha, it''s so dangerous. I almost missed my mouth."


    Somewhere in the southwest of Dahua, in the magnificent temple with the word "Tianlong Temple", there is an independent courtyard in the backyard of the temple.


    Monk Huai Jing sat on the steps in front of the room. On the virtual screen in front of him, it was the conversation with Wang Sheng in the group chat.


    "Can''t you think of anything?"


    With a frown of surprise, he buttoned his toes, and a little thought appeared on his beautiful face.


    Footsteps came from the side corridor, but an old monk with white beard, dressed in cassock, smiling and kind-hearted, came slowly.


    It is reasonable to say that little monks like monk Huaijing can''t be so disrespectful to the abbot of the temple even if their accomplishments rank in the Tianlong temple, but monk Huaijing just sits there and continues... Rubbing his feet. The old monk has a stronger smile.


    "You''ve finally come out for a walk," the old monk sighed and said earnestly, "it''s not good to always stay in the virtual environment of the network. The key point is the bad influence.


    There were two young monks in our temple. Last month, they often went out to surf the Internet. Their master caught them and brought them back for a lecture. They said, why is senior brother Huaijing not punished.


    Amitabha, you also consider our usual temple management work. When surfing the Internet in the house, you say you are closed. "


    "Hey, hey, little things, little things, little impact."


    The monk smiled and patted the steps beside him, "but it''s you, master. You and you every day. If anyone hears me, he thinks I''m a demon and controls the Tianlong Temple behind my back."


    The old abbot first saluted Huaijing, and then slowly sat down and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "No disrespect, no disrespect," said the abbot of Tianlong temple with a smile, and then asked, "can you be sure this time?"


    "I''m sure," the monk nodded slowly. "The non-verbal guy can retreat in that case. When there are many difficulties, everything will evolve quietly in the direction beneficial to him. This is the performance of Qi luck."


    The abbot frowned and said, "what do you think to do?"


    "It''s all right. It''s normal. If nonverbal has not been born, maybe you can plan some luck, but nonverbal has become a trend, and people are very good. Just mix with him."


    The frightened monk smiled and looked a little distracted, "but sometimes great luck is not a good thing. He has to endure more hardships.


    According to the time outside the immortal forbidden land, hundreds of thousands of years ago, Tianting lost its virtue and attacked it; 100000 years ago, Tianting countered, but it left the last luck of Tianting in this world.


    The last luck in heaven will cause endless disasters.


    At the moment when Feiyu walks out of the forbidden land, the great Qi of the heaven may collide with his own Qi. There are only two roads in front of him, or two extreme roads. "


    "Oh? Please say so."


    "Being swallowed by their own condensed Qi luck, they fall into a dead robbery, or undertake the Tianting Universiade and soar to the sky since then."


    A faint smile appeared at the corners of the monk''s mouth. His beautiful face turned a little hazy at the moment, "I can''t wait if I really want this day to come earlier."


    On one side, the old monk smiled, sighed, read a Buddhist Chant, and was looking at the distant sky.


    "Go back to the house and start a game!"


    He stood up with a slap on his thigh. With that laugh, the mysterious momentum of the whole person disappeared in an instant.


    "Master, come together? I''ll take you to have meat and chicken!"


    "No, no, please, please, pay attention to the influence..."


    The old monk waved his hand again and again, but also a bitter smile.


    This problem is also a white reflection. I don''t listen at all.


    At this time, the Buddha light suddenly filled the monk''s exclusive cabin, and a purple gas rose into the sky and was quickly pressed down.


    The old monk also heard the disciple he had accepted in a muddle and burst out a rude remark in the house


    "Lying trough! How did you break through again!"


    The old monk gently pulled down the corners of his mouth and could only shake his head and smile bitterly.

 Chapter 379

    Shi Qianzhang never showed up. The monk Huaijing closed his door intermittently to play games, and Liu Yunzhi often closed his door;


    Jianling has been sleeping since the last overseas decisive battle consumed a lot of spiritual power;


    Although elder martial sister is around, she keeps closing her door


    Taoist Wang suddenly found that if he wanted to talk to someone, he could only educate his sister Wang Xiaomiao occasionally.


    As the "only" immortal now, Wang Xiaomiao''s cultivation entered the country very quickly.


    After Wang Sheng returned to his villa from the underground, but for half a year, Wang Xiaomiao has begun to try how to open the valley.


    This simply doesn''t pay attention to the "fastest pregnancy record of the younger generation" set by a pair of teachers, sisters and brothers in those years!


    Therefore, as the eldest brother, Wang Daochang ordered a set of high school textbooks for Wang Xiaomiao and bought a full set of "three years of practice and five years of chanting scriptures", so that Wang Xiaomiao could complete rich knowledge accumulation at a young age.


    Thick accumulation makes thin hair. This is one of the three laws of the monastic world.


    As an example of a responsible and caring young friar, how could Taoist Wang harm his own sister?


    But with the passage of time, Wang Sheng''s attention on his sister has decreased a lot, even in his own practice


    As for the reason, it must not be that you are addicted to the beauty of elder martial sister and don''t want to practice.


    ¡ª¡ªThey get along day and night, but they both practice sitting opposite each other. Their skin affinity is much less than those young people who have just begun to fall in love, which does not constitute the basic condition for "addiction".


    He was worried that his elder martial sister would "break the pill and become a baby".


    When he broke through Yuanying, he didn''t seem to encounter any risk, because the quality of Jindan has reached a certain critical point. The process of breaking through is the most brilliant "turning pills into babies", rather than "breaking pills into babies".


    But elder martial sister''s golden elixir is difficult to achieve such quality.


    With the elder martial sister constantly blocking and breaking through the bottleneck, the cultivation entered the country quickly; After returning from the underworld, he broke through with Wang Sheng about nine months later.


    Elder martial sister has stood firm in the later stage of Tianfu territory, and began to continuously gather spiritual knowledge and move towards Tianfu territory; If you suddenly have an insight, you may be able to directly break the pill and coagulate the baby.


    Incidentally, Wang Sheng has entered the mid-term of Yuanying, and the breakthrough speed is really terrible.


    Occasionally, when he heard the news with Wang Sheng, he could not help but make complaints about it.


    "Fei Yu, you''ve opened it in a small Prefecture, and you''ve added a fee? Or the Centennial super meeting directly? Can you introduce me to a monk? "


    Taoist Wang just smiled twice and didn''t explain much.


    "The deeper the realm, the longer it takes to break through," one of the three theorems of the monastic world, is basically invalid here by Wang Sheng.


    ¡ª¡ªAs we all know, the "three" in the ancient literary system refers to "many and complex". It is also reasonable that the fourth and fifth articles of the three laws appear.


    Seeing that elder martial sister may break through at any time, Wang Sheng''s anxiety is becoming more and more intense.


    In those days, elder martial sister jiedan was very dangerous. It was very difficult to reconcile Yin and Yang. It was almost a situation of near death.


    Now to break into Yuanying territory, the danger is more than double that at the beginning!


    Nowadays, there are few "ways of yin and Yang" in the Taoist circles on earth. Now the most difficult thing is to be sure what the elder martial sister''s Yuanying "should look like.".


    Wang Sheng has been thinking about what he can help elder martial sister.


    Before that, the elder martial sister and younger martial sister also talked with each other. After several discussions... Wang Sheng had serious doubts about his understanding and spiritual root, and had deep expectations for his and her children''s qualifications, IQ and understanding.


    Of course, if the elder martial sister wants to.


    Taoist Wang is sometimes very happy - he was lucky that he chose "sword". When Kendo meets a bottleneck, he can still practice and find a feeling.


    However, the elder martial sister''s practice of balancing yin and Yang has no move routine to refer to, and there is no unique immortal formula such as Ziwei Tianjian as a guide. It all depends on her continuous exploration and the secret book of yin and Yang that has been understood by the elder martial sister.


    In the final analysis, elder martial sister''s dilemma now is that she has less accumulation of skills.


    On this day, the roof of the villa.


    In front of Wang Sheng stood the virtual shadow of master Qing Yanzi. The two masters and disciples had discussed the matter several times, but they had nothing to gain several times.


    "Now there are only two ways to help your elder martial sister successfully break through to Yuanying territory," Qing Yanzi said positively. "One is to persuade her to suppress the realm until she has accumulated enough and then seek a breakthrough and use time for safety."


    Wang Sheng said, "master, I''m afraid the elder martial sister has been urging herself to practice because she wants to break through as soon as possible."


    Qing Yanzi said again: "then there is only the second way... Let Xiaoxuan compete with a monk who is good at the balance of yin and Yang. This may give her some inspiration and let her quickly accumulate more insights."


    "Master, can I?" Wang Sheng shook his left hand, an Qi sword suspended in his palm, and a shallow yin-yang Tai Chi diagram slowly rotated.


    Qing Yanzi said with a smile, "as a teacher, I ask you, what''s the solution to those who have, have or have not, have or have not started, have or have not started, have or have not started?"


    Taoist Wang was also confused.


    "Ha ha ha," Qing Yanzi couldn''t help laughing when he saw the disciple''s expression. "When I was a teacher, I asked you to read more. You really listen to me when you are a teacher, huh?"


    "Master, this..."


    Taoist Wang smiled and could only pretend to be stupid.


    "When your elder martial sister wakes up from this retreat, you will drag her out for a walk and look for an expert in the way of yin and Yang," said Qing Yanzi. "Actually, walking in the world and enjoying the beauty of mountains and rivers will also help to understand the way of heaven and earth."


    "OK, I understand."


    "Yin and Yang, Tai Chi, Wudang should have experts in this field," Qing Yanzi muttered to himself, and the projection dissipated slowly.


    Alas


    With a sigh in his heart, Wang Sheng turned off his mobile phone, stood on the roof, closed his eyes and began a short practice.


    If he left the elder martial sister for a little longer, she would wake up from her enlightenment.


    Wang Sheng''s idea is actually simple:


    Break through the cultivation quickly to make yourself stronger and stronger, so as to ensure that the elder martial sister can help Yuan Ying when she encounters danger.


    It is not easy to do this, but fortunately, because of the accumulation before breaking through Yuanying territory, Wang Sheng has no bottleneck in his practice at this time;


    The last war also accumulated a lot of understanding of kendo, and the cultivation can still be steadily and rapidly improved.


    "Xiao Feiyu, what are you doing here?"


    The original charming version of Xi Lian slowly floated over. She was only wearing a sling nightgown. At the moment, there are more than 10000 kinds of customs. The thin cloth seems to be sacrificed at any time


    "I just had a video with my master," Wang Sheng said in a voice. "Elder sister, did you think of a solution?"


    "What? Enlighten xiaoxuanxuan?"


    "Practice! Yuanying!" Wang Sheng couldn''t help holding his forehead with one hand.


    Xi Lian shook her head, "no way, I can''t understand xiaoxuanxuan''s words.


    Since ancient times, yin and Yang Avenue has been difficult. I don''t know how many heroes. Anyway, you are protecting it now. If you can''t, let Xiao Xuanxuan change another way to practice.


    Besides, Xiao Xuanxuan is the reincarnation of Hua Qing''s fairy. Maybe she has escorted Jin Xian. Taib can expect it. "


    Wang Sheng:


    Just then, the elder martial sister''s long eyelashes blinked and opened her eyes slowly in the bedroom.


    Wang Sheng said hello. The elder martial sister also floated out of the room and stretched her waist gently. Taoist Wang was a little distracted.


    By the way, find a way to drag elder martial sister out for a walk.


    "Elder martial sister, Xiaomiao can practice sword defense recently. I want to take her to the sword sect," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "Will you go together?"


    Mu wanxuan blinked and hesitated. Obviously, she wanted to continue to understand and practice and seek the way of breakthrough.


    Wang Sheng added with a smile: "Xiaomiao actually wants to get along with you more, but you are closed every day, and the child can''t find a chance."


    The elder martial sister nodded and agreed, her eyes full of tenderness.


    Across the wall, the sleeping girl holding a copy of Sun Tzu''s art of war on the bed sneezed, then turned and continued to sleep. She didn''t know that she had been shot by her brother.


    ¡­¡­


    Maoshan, back mountain bamboo path.


    Liu Yunzhi, carrying a pot of pills, wandered along the stone road, his eyes slightly distracted.


    Shi Qianzhang has been out of touch for almost nine months. There is still no news from Longhu Mountain. It''s really uncomfortable that this guy hasn''t been noisy in his ears for nine months.


    At this time, Liu Yunzhi has obviously felt the pressure.


    Silent, silent and frightened, their accomplishments have made great progress. Although their own cultivation has entered the country, it is not obvious.


    Compared with the young generation in the monastic world, their cultivation level is not slow;


    But in a small circle full of "monster level" existence, I may have become the bottom now.


    After breaking through Yuanying, the cultivation realm is still a non-verbal Taoist priest who is advancing like a broken bamboo. Naturally, this need not be mentioned;


    It is said that the silent fairy, who has been ranked in the top 15 of the tianbang list, is also preparing for the impact on Yuanying territory. It must be incomparable;


    The monk Huai Jing can maintain his fierce cultivation momentum by playing games every day... This is more supernatural and can''t be compared


    Even Shi Qianzhang, who has been compared by himself, may have made a leap at this time.


    After all, Liu Yunzhi knows how high Shi Qianzhang''s qualification is. Shi Qianzhang crushed him at the Maoshan exchange conference.


    With a sigh, Liu Yunzhi held the tray in his left hand, touched a mirror in his sleeve with his right hand, and looked at himself.


    He is nothing but handsome.


    Unknowingly, Liu Yunzhi had arrived at the fence courtyard. Liu Yunzhi quickly restrained these thoughts and walked in with the pill.


    "Shizu, this is the pill specially made by the leader for you."


    "Oh? It''s Yunzhi."


    When the door opened, the immortal Taoist looked at Liu Yunzhi with a smile and said, "it''s good to practice and enter the country recently. It seems that you have made great contributions."


    "Thank you, Shizu." Liu Yunzhi made a bow. According to the rules set by the sect, he can''t stay here for a long time. He will leave now.


    But then, his heart moved. He didn''t know why, so he asked softly:


    "Shizu, disciples have been in a lot of difficulties recently. I wonder if there is any way to speed up their practice."


    The Taoist priest was obviously stunned for a moment, and then showed a kind smile, "how can you be too hasty in cultivating Taoism?"


    "Disciple is stupid. Please don''t blame Shizu."


    "However, if you have always come to see me, a lonely and widowed old man, and are respectful and polite, you should also give you some awards. Take this."


    The Taoist priest took out a jade slip in his arms and gently pushed it forward. The jade slip floated into Liu Yunzhi''s hand. Liu Yunzhi hesitated and held it.


    "There''s the secret method I got when I was traveling abroad. If you think it can be used, you can practice it. But remember, don''t make a public. After all, this is not our Maoshan method."


    "Yes, I understand. Shizu''s great kindness will never be forgotten!"


    Liu Yunzhi bowed and bowed. The old Taoist Fu had to smile. His face was so kind from beginning to end.


    Only in a flash, there was a little coldness in his eyes

 Chapter 380

    Qingyun Shu Road, ancient Tianguan pass, Cuifeng condenses into Dajian mountain.


    On the winding mountain road, Wang Sheng and his party are climbing up the steps to enjoy the continuous sword front of Shu mountain.


    Wang Sheng walked in the front, dressed in a blue Taoist robe, two strands of sky blue hair bands, and carrying a sheathed non spirit sword.


    This outfit can also set off his "Jianghu status" at this time.


    Wang Xiaomiao took mu wanxuan''s arm and deliberately slowed down the journey;


    Before coming, Wang Sheng secretly told Wang Xiaomiao that the real purpose of this trip was to take elder martial sister to relax.


    Xiaomiao expressed her full cooperation and took the opportunity to request to reduce her daily homework in culture class, but Wang Sheng ruthlessly refused.


    Sister Xi Lian didn''t bother to go out, so she didn''t follow; The investigation team felt that Wang Sheng and his party could not have an accident, so they didn''t show up much.


    At this time, the situation in Dahua was stable, and there was no friction among the Taoists. Although there were occasional monk crimes everywhere, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan, two experts at the top of the list, could also walk around freely.


    "Elder brother, why do we suddenly want to come to Jianzong?" Wang Xiaomiao asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t you want to learn swordsmanship?" Wang Sheng said with a smile. "Swordsmanship is the secret of the sword sect. Your brother and I learned it by chance. If you want to learn it, you must go through the permission of the sword sect."


    "Coincidence?"


    Wang Xiaomiao blinked. The story she heard from childhood was Wang Sheng''s "Heroic Leap" to save countless creatures.


    Wang Shenggang came up with a simple explanation. The elder martial sister has taken out her mobile phone and tapped her fingertips on the virtual screen to type out the events of that year, supplemented by several expression packs.


    It is also illustrated with pictures and texts.


    The elder martial sister said that there was an element of artistic processing. She deliberately exaggerated how difficult the "sword 72" was and how many swordsmanship talents failed to break through the pass. Finally, Wang Sheng came out and killed him at one go


    "Brother, how did you do it?" Wang Xiaomiao''s eyes were not much shocked, but full of curiosity.


    "Luck accounts for a large part," Wang Sheng chuckled and then said, "and the guidance and guidance given to me by master that year, so that I can temporarily lead other sword practitioners of my peers.


    The limitation of sword 72 itself is very awkward. Only young people can try it, and everyone can only try it once.


    At that time, it was largely because of his yearning for the art of sword defense. "


    In his words, Wang Sheng drew his left hand on his chest, and the colorful glow merged into a Feixia sword, which was handed to Wang Xiaomiao. "This immortal flying sword was sent to me by the elder array spirit of the sword 72.


    Because of its existence, I won many strong enemies, killed many demons and saved myself from danger several times.


    This time, I''ll also take you to pay homage to this elder array spirit. "


    Wang Xiaomiao poked the Feixia sword with her finger. The Feixia sword roared and seemed to resist.


    Xianjian has long recognized the Lord. Even Wang Sheng''s blood related sister can''t touch it.


    However, the elder martial sister also stretched out a finger and poked the Feixia sword with interest; Feixia sword shook its body and made a clear sword sound.


    There is no need for Wang Sheng to explain. This is a flying sword expressing joy and closeness.


    Wang xiaosec suddenly closed her face. The elder martial sister frowned a little and looked at Feixia sword. She hurried over and hugged Xiaomiao''s shoulder to comfort her.


    The reason for being treated differently is also very simple. Wang Sheng and his elder martial sister practice day and night. Feixia sword is very familiar with the smell of Mu wanxuan, that''s all.


    People are not "forgetting their righteousness at the sight of color" swords!


    Soon, Wang Xiaomiao walked out of the shadow of being despised by the sword, hip-hop and laughing with her elder martial sister, and ran back and forth on the mountain road.


    When he was near the gate of Jianzong mountain, the king smiled and said, "Xiaomiao, seeing the ups and downs of the mountains in the distance, can you think of some poems suitable for the occasion?"


    Wang Xiaomiao rolled her eyes and complained, "brother, just say it when you think of it. You don''t have to drag your sister to pave the way for you every time."


    "I''m just checking whether your culture class has fallen behind," said Wang Sheng with a straight face. "In that case, I''ll say one sentence and you''ll take the next."


    "No, it''s so old-fashioned," Wang Xiaomiao said decisively, and then turned his mouth, "brother, let me test you!


    You must follow the next half of my poem, but you must express a different artistic conception from the original poem! You must also be neat! How, brother, are you afraid? "


    Wang Daochang and mu wanxuan looked at each other. The latter had turned Qiu Mou into a crescent moon; Taoist Wang gladly responded. The word "fear" has been deducted from Jianxiu''s dictionary.


    Xiaomiao pondered a few times and said in a fixed voice, "listen, but make the Dragon City Flying!"


    Wang Sheng said calmly, "from then on, the king will not come early."


    Xiaomiao snapped her fingers, "this situation can be remembered!"


    Wang Daochang was not empty at all. "At that time, only Tao was ordinary."


    "You!" Wang Xiaomiao stared round, "you can know all these elder brothers?"


    "This is the routine of twenty or thirty years ago. Our parents played the rest when they were young!" Wang Sheng snorted. "The ancient culture of Dahua is broad and profound. There are many versatile poems."


    The elder martial sister on one side was suddenly full of fog. Before she had time to type the line "Why are you talking different from what I carry on my back" on the virtual screen, the brothers and sisters had begun a series of mouth skin battles.


    "A spring night is worth thousands of gold!" "it''s not as good as Wang Lun''s love for me."


    "Laugh up and go out!" "no one knows it''s litchi."


    "If you don''t succeed, you''ll die first!" "don''t teach Hu Ma to spend Yin Mountain."


    "Ye Niang hears women coming!" "hang up the southeast branch."


    "I''m crazy about teenagers!" a tree of pear flowers presses begonias. "


    "Poof!" Wang Xiaomiao suddenly spit blood, and the forehead covered by bangs has been covered with black lines.


    Wang Sheng raised his hand and rubbed Wang Xiaomiao''s head. He taught earnestly: "read well. You''re still young now. Don''t worry about practicing Taoism; if you want to reduce pressure in culture class, this road will definitely not work for the time being. Continue to read more."


    Wang Xiaomiao immediately turned around and rushed to the elder martial sister''s arms. She sobbed. The elder martial sister patted her back with compassion.


    At this time, several spiritual senses swept over. Wang Sheng coughed and said, "the elders of Jianzong are coming. Stop making trouble and pay attention to the image."


    "Oh!" Wang Xiaomiao promised, instantly returned to normal, took the elder martial sister''s hand and followed her brother honestly.


    Soon, laughter came from the air, and the familiar Round faced Taoist priest was still in the distance, shouting:


    "Flying donkey! Bah! Non language, non language! I''m looking forward to you! Come and instruct the disciples of the sword sect to repair the sword!"


    Wang Sheng smiled and waited for several elders of Jianzong to fall down. Looking at feinianzi''s red face and mellow body, we can know that his spiritual life over the years is quite moist.


    "I''ve seen Taoist priest feineem," Wang Sheng made a bow, and then he was held by feineem''s arm and winked.


    Feineem asked in a voice, "who''s coming to send wedding invitations? When? How many tables?


    Do you need the help of the sword sect? You are the elder of the sword sect. You and the silent fairy are experts of the younger generation. You can''t be hasty in this marriage! "


    Taoist Wang couldn''t help holding his forehead with one hand. Although he knew that feineem was deliberately joking, he still couldn''t stand it.


    Wang Sheng hurriedly said, "I came to the sword sect this time because my little sister has admired the sword art for a long time and wants to come to the sword sect to learn the sword art."


    "Oh?" feineem looked at Wang Xiaomiao, who immediately raised his head and showed his good mental outlook.


    Although she can''t compare her appearance with senior sister and eldest sister, Xiaomiao is determined not to humiliate her brother in her bearing and absence.


    Feineem said with a smile, "we can trust you. You can teach your sister by yourself. Just call us and tell us. Why go there in person?"


    Wang Sheng thought of an interesting incident in those years and said with a smile, "can you come and taste the Lingquan tea of Dajian mountain and bring Xiaomiao to broaden your horizons by the way."


    "Hahaha! Go, go, please inside, please inside!"


    Feineem warmly greeted: "don''t worry, fairy. You''ll be at home when you get here!


    We Jianzong always have a non-verbal room. When you two get married, we will renovate the house into a villa and make a wedding room for you! "


    With a wave of his big hand, several elders also fell down and followed behind them, as if they were afraid that they might run away on the way.


    Wang Sheng talked with feineem about the changes of Jianzong in recent years;


    Wang Xiaomiao looked around curiously in the back. Near the Mountain Gate of Jianzong, he could see more and more wonders arranged by Jianzong.


    Those huge stone swords hanging in the air and tied by several chains are particularly eye-catching.


    Lying in front of the mountain gate, Wang Sheng saw the scene when he first came to Jianzong that year. More than a dozen rows of young disciples lined up neatly.


    When Wang Sheng and his entourage came, the more than 100 swords were repaired together and gave a shout. The left hand raised the sword fingers together and pointed to the sky. The flying sword carried behind came out of the scabbard, cut vertically and horizontally in the air, and then landed neatly, demonstrating a few changes in the 100 person array in the sword art.


    Wang Sheng nodded repeatedly. He also secretly observed the elder martial sister''s expression and found that the elder martial sister also showed a little thinking.


    Wang Xiaomiao''s eyes are full of small hearts. She is already surrounded by the strength of the eldest brother and sister of these sword sect


    After the sword array drill, some hot eyes fell on Wang Sheng.


    But to the disappointment of these young friars of the sword sect, Wang Sheng didn''t demonstrate a few moves of sword technique or sword defense, but began to clap a little tacky.


    In fact, Wang Sheng always felt that he was a young generation and didn''t dare to be too proud.


    In the eyes of many sword practitioners, he can be compared with the old Heavenly Master who represents the rune and the master of medicine God Valley who represents the Dandao.


    It is a "famous saying" circulating in the circle of sword repair that sword repair should be like Wang Feiyu.


    Feineem son said: "non language, you can point them at will. The children are watching. You, an elder, should show a little when you go back to your mother''s house."


    "Guide..."


    Wang Sheng was a little embarrassed. In front of the sword sect, the art of defending the sword naturally can''t be used, which is suspected of teaching others to teach axes.


    The positive and negative sword array of crape myrtle Heavenly Sword is not easy to display. The cultivation of these young disciples is slightly lower, and most of them are not the core disciples of the sword sect.


    After a little thought, Wang Sheng untied the Wuling sword from his back and handed it to Wang Xiaomiao. His right hand held it out of thin air, which seemed to condense into an Qi sword, but a continuous stream of lightning gathered on the body of the Qi sword.


    This is the urge of heaven robbing sword. A touch of light coercion from Da Dao Tianwei made many disciples hold their breath.


    Wang Sheng is obviously giving some benefits to these sword sect disciples. Just such coercion is enough to impress many people and confirm each other with his own kendo.


    Then, Wang Sheng took half a step forward and seemed to display a set of basic sword techniques of Jianzong at will.


    As soon as the move came out, the disciples of the sword sect were confused. I didn''t know why Wang Sheng wanted to show the basic sword skills they could learn.


    But after the three moves, the elders of Jianzong showed a solemn look and carefully observed Wang Sheng''s actions.


    After more than ten moves, many young sword practitioners with good understanding have found the principle of Kendo contained in Wang Sheng''s move in one form. They are so precious that they dare not blink.


    ¡­¡­


    (PS: ask for a ticket!)

 Chapter 381

    Take the elder martial sister out to relax and quarrel with her sister to make her happy. When practicing sword skills for the disciples of the sword sect, she deliberately revealed some intention of heaven robbing sword and Liangyi sword


    In order to help elder martial sister practice, Taoist Wang really worked hard.


    It''s just that too many disciples of Jianzong were restrained. Many elders of Jianzong who originally wanted to be reserved and wait in the hall couldn''t help but come to watch. There were a lot of feelings one by one, and several people understood it.


    How can the sword sect miss such a good opportunity?


    The party gathered Wang Sheng and the three into the Jianzong hall. Feiniaozi immediately arranged to compete with Wang Sheng.


    Feiniaozi and Wang Sheng are also friends who forget their years. Wang Sheng can''t refuse. He has a formal duel with feiniaozi and several elders in front of hundreds of disciples of the sword sect.


    Back in those days, Wang Sheng went to the sword sect at the beginning of the seventy second year of the sword sect. Wang Sheng also competed with the elders of the sword sect. The elders tempered Wang Sheng''s sword intention with their own sword intention.


    That experience was very precious to Wang Sheng and greatly improved his understanding of kendo.


    Now, in order to surpass the sword sect from top to bottom, Wang Shengxiu has deep attainments in both heaven''s sword and human''s sword. When he competes with several sword sect elders, he can obviously find the flaws in each other''s sword posture and will deliberately remind him.


    The sword clan pays too much attention to the art of defending the sword, and neglects the sword moves and movements of holding the sword.


    The sword technique is used to fight and hurt the enemy. To understand the sword way, or to practice the sword holding method, hold the sword, understand the sword, and then integrate into your own way.


    The sword sect has several advanced sword techniques, such as "the wind melts the sun and the moon", which is actually the top sword technique in the Taoist world, but several elders of the sword sect do not have a deep understanding of this sword technique.


    Mu wanxuan and Wang Xiaomiao sat side by side, looking at the figures constantly moving and jumping in the hall, only a few meters square, and appreciating the mysterious, sharp and crisscross sword light and shadow.


    As the saying goes, the expert watches the doorway and the layman watches the excitement.


    Elder martial sister only thinks that younger martial brother''s sword is more "beautiful" than his meditation;


    Wang Xiaomiao just lamented that his brother was so powerful that he was very natural and unrestrained when he came out of the sword. He couldn''t help but want to take the road of sword cultivation


    Since it was a duel, Wang Sheng would not deliberately defeat the elder of Jianzong. He always kept the balance of power.


    He''s not here to kick.


    Later, Taoist priest Qinglong came forward in person to compete with Wang Sheng.


    As a senior of the shiye generation, he was willing to put down his body to compete with Wang Sheng. This was not only to "give benefits" to the sword clan, but also because the opponent was hard to find. Taoist Qinglong had some "itching skills".


    Wang Sheng should have declined, but he thought it was good for elder martial sister to feel Yuanying territory at a close distance, so he gladly agreed.


    The two Yuanying sword practitioners wanted to compete. Naturally, they couldn''t be in the narrow place of the main hall. After Taoist Qinglong proposed, they went to the square in front of the hall and stood on two stone pillars.


    All the disciples of the sword sect watched nervously. Although they knew that the two were just fighting, they were still looking forward to a battle between dragons and tigers.


    Unfortunately


    In this aspect of competition, you can''t see blood. You can''t see blood in your life.


    The two crossed the body and opened their sword in the air. They fought with crape myrtle sky sword. The wind turned the sun and the moon, and the stars fell in the daytime. The wind came slowly and the mountains and rivers appeared suddenly.


    It is more fierce than sharp, but the principle of Kendo shown in it has benefited the friars of the sword sect a lot.


    When the headmaster was old, he went off to compete with Wang Sheng in person. In fact, it was also to reverse the trend that the sword sect attached too much importance to swordsmanship.


    The art of defending the sword is always "Dharma", and there will be some limitations in fighting Dharma.


    After a hundred moves, the two sides took their swords and stood. Wang Sheng bowed and said, "thank you for your advice."


    Taoist Qinglong smiled with his hands on his back, and his eyes were mostly filled with emotion. He swept over his own younger martial brothers, younger martial sisters, disciples and grandchildren, and sighed a little at the bottom of his heart.


    "In three or five years, the sword will be repaired all over the world. Who can defeat the sword of non language?"


    "Senior, I''m too flattered," Wang Shengwei replied with some embarrassment.


    This is not self modesty, but that a monk in Yuanying territory has nothing to be proud of


    At their current level, they are placed in the endless starry sky. Even in remote areas, they are not even qualified to be cannon fodder of Xiandao forces.


    Reluctantly, that is, to practice cannon fodder, and not to be labeled as a force, so as not to humiliate the main force of others.


    Looking at the young man''s sword repair in front of him, Taoist Qinglong was inspired by his fighting spirit and pride. He laughed a few times, stepped on the sword and went to the back mountain. He immediately announced that he would begin to close the door. Don''t disturb the event of the sect.


    Wang Sheng''s cry chased the leader of the sword sect: "senior, I want to pass the sword technique to my sister!"


    "Just pass it on! Xiaomiao is a disciple of the immortal. He can practice the law of our sword sect and is also the immortal''s affirmation of our sword sect. Ha ha!"


    Taoist Qinglong laughed twice and disappeared into the back mountain.


    Where the monks could not see, the old Taoist took a breath, and the sword "Ping" in his hand was directly broken. Taoist Qinglong looked down at his right hand, which was trembling slightly.


    "Fei Yu only used a few% of his strength... Hiss, this crape myrtle Heavenly Sword is really powerful. I''m afraid Fei Yu''s attainments in this crape myrtle Heavenly Sword are far longer than what he doesn''t say."


    Qinglong Dao sighed, but a few satisfied smiles appeared at the corners of his mouth. He was stunned at the cave he often used to shut down, and walked in with his hands on his back.


    A group of elders of Jianzong were afraid that Wang Sheng would leave. Several female elders walked forward with Wang Xiaomiao and elder martial sister, and feinianzi took Wang into the main hall of Jianzong.


    At present, the elders are busy letting their disciples go to the Mountain Inn to call the dishes. The elders have sealed their Baijiu for more than 10 years, saying they want to continue to discuss the amount of wine with Wang Sheng.


    In recent years, the trend of "fairy banquet" in the monastic world has prevailed, often drinking for a few days and nights.


    That is to say, a monk "has a way to protect the liver". Instead of ordinary people, half his life will be taken in after a fairy banquet.


    Wang Xiaomiao, who was ready to kowtow and seek art on the way, was shocked by his brother''s series of operations


    It was their brothers and sisters who asked for help. My brother competed with several elders for several times and beat the leader to the back mountain to shut down. She got the patent right to use the "sword art"!


    Then Jianzong also took his brother to drink to the banquet. At the banquet, a group of Jianxiu who were not very good at flattery praised her in every way.


    This scene is much more comfortable than when my parents took me to visit during the New Year!


    This experience made Wang Xiaomiao understand why Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi like to go out with their brother


    No wind, no pulp, it all depends on brother wave!


    ¡­¡­


    The banquet lasted for half a day. When the moon was bright and the stars were sparse, the elders of Jianzong went back to rest.


    Feianzi, who was full of wine and food, took Wang Sheng, mu wanxuan and Wang Xiaomiao to Dajian mountain at night. His two disciples familiar with Wang Sheng were also there to accompany him. He always had a sense of crossing with paper lanterns on the left and right.


    Walking around, a group of six people arrived at the sword tomb. Wang Sheng took the opportunity to talk to Wang Xiaomiao about the origin of the sword tomb. Wang Xiaomiao also expressed a lot of emotion.


    Then, Wang Sheng remembered something, walked to the edge of the residual swords, took a pot of wine and squatted down slowly.


    "Xiaomiao, come here."


    "Oh," Wang Xiaomiao came over, and mu wanxuan stood behind Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng said, "do you know who the original owners of these swords are?"


    Wang Xiaomiao shook her head gently.


    "A hundred years ago, Sakura Island disrupted our old Dahua with the intention of occupying our Dahua territory, and countless righteous men rushed everywhere.


    At that time, the vitality of heaven and earth had not been restored, and the cultivation of Taoism was just a castle in the air. The Taoist successor of the sword clan left several people of the older generation. The younger generation who could hold the sword went down the mountain and fought with the guns of the invading people of yingdao. Finally, only these residual swords returned here.


    At that time, there were too many dead and injured people. "


    Wang Sheng spilled the wine and sighed, "I remember you asked me before why you all hate the spiritual world of Sakura island country so much.


    That''s because many Taoist masters are very close to that time and can understand the pain at that time.


    Friars of our generation disdain to fight those mortals, so they will always have trouble with the practice world of Sakura island country. Some hatred can''t be forgotten. "


    "Brother, we have that history in our textbooks..."


    Wang Xiaomiao whispered back, and mu wanxuan was also thoughtful.


    Feiniangzi looked at the scene, as if the words he had said to Wang Sheng were in front of him.


    "Now I can''t say revenge and blood hate, but I also gave back some of the humiliation of that year to Sakurajima. These elders know and can be more relieved.


    But these are still not enough. After a while, I will go to Sakura island to break their newly rising hope.


    That''s all I can do for these predecessors. "


    Wang Sheng slowly stood up and looked at his sister and elder martial sister. He eased his mood and showed his usual gentle smile.


    The gentle mountain breeze also diluted the little sad atmosphere.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet the master of the array spirit. Although we can''t get in the twelve swords, it''s also good for us to put up a column of incense and worship outside."


    With a sniff, Ziling, who was playing lanterns next to her, couldn''t help laughing.


    Feineem is also a little helpless, "non language, we should respect master Ling. Master array Ling didn''t drive the crane to the West. What''s the sacrifice?"


    "I''m kidding," Wang Sheng thought of the "happy time" in sword 72, and his smile became stronger.


    However, when Wang Sheng and his disciples reached the mountain wall of "sword 72", when Wang Sheng made a bow with his senior sister and little sister, the Wuling sword on his back gave a light sound and pulled out of its scabbard half an inch.


    "Er, Yao Yun, are you awake?" Wang Sheng asked subconsciously.


    Feiniaozi and his two disciples were also stunned, but then they saw the fairy light slowly condensing on Wang Sheng''s shoulder. The three inch tall fairy appeared again after more than nine months.


    "Go in and have a look. There''s a sword in it. It seems to have the smell of an old friend."


    Wang Sheng hurriedly said, "I can''t get in. This is the trial place of Jianzong. It''s protected by arrays."


    "How about breaking the array?"


    Yao Yun said that the wind was light and the clouds were light, but Taoist Wang could only smile bitterly.


    This is the most important blessed place of Renjian sect. How can you break the array?

 Chapter 382

    "Breeze? The breeze melts the sun and the moon? "


    Yao Yun seems to be remembering which Tianting immortal God''s pseudonym this is.


    Taoist Wang was a little relieved. If he hadn''t stopped him just now, Wuling sword might have flown out to break the array.


    Wang Sheng also said, "the founder of sword clan, immortal Qingfeng, seems to have a good relationship with my father Chunyang."


    "Then LV Dongbin has a good relationship with anyone," Yao Yun snorted. "If not, every time he breaks the rules of heaven, someone pleads for him. How can he be proud for so long."


    Wang Sheng could only laugh at him.


    Others can''t hear Yao Yun''s words, but they can hear Wang Sheng''s voice. Naturally, they all feel a little strange.


    Wang Sheng explained a few words to his elder martial sister and feineem. The fairy on his shoulder blinked gently and no longer spoke to Wang Sheng, but spoke in words.


    Yao Yun has been exchanging ideas with Wang Sheng, and has already passed the current language. There will be no problem with direct communication.


    The heavenly Princess recalled for a while, and seemed to feel the deja vu carefully, and soon came to the answer.


    "I remember who this breath is, immortal Qingfeng... It''s true that he can use such an alias."


    "Who?"


    Wang Sheng asked subconsciously. They couldn''t help listening.


    "He is the divine general under the throne of crape myrtle emperor. He is also like a right arm. He works in the northern region on weekdays and often walks in heaven.


    Among the Big Dipper stars, he occupies the position of heavenly power and holds the post of Tianting Wenqu star official. However, he is only a nominal name. He is a subordinate of Ziwei emperor. "


    As soon as he said this, several people were a little stunned.


    Wang Xiaomiao reacted quickly and asked in a low voice, "the immortal who founded Shushan sword sect is... The son of Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen?"


    Several people who were about to speak suddenly hung black lines on their foreheads. The girl''s brain circuit was so strange.


    "It''s just a story," Wang Sheng said. "It praises beautiful love and taboo love across species. Don''t confuse it.


    So how much time do you spend expanding your useless knowledge store? "


    "Hey, hey, brother, don''t always teach me a lesson. By the way," Wang Xiaomiao moved forward and bowed to the fairy on Wang Sheng''s shoulder. "Master is up. Please don''t blame me for the delay in paying homage."


    Then the little fairy flew straight to Wang Xiaomiao''s shoulder and gently encouraged her.


    Wang Sheng coughed and asked the doubts at the bottom of his heart and feineem son, "Wenqu star is the main writer of Wenyun. Why can he leave such a promise..."


    "Do civil servants represent weak cultivation?" Yao Yun asked back, and several people were speechless.


    Yao Yun said in a slow voice: "at the peak of heaven, only those with a lower cultivation will become heaven generals. They will lead the military expedition outside and suppress the demon rebellion for heaven, so as to get the promotion of war merit, good luck and immortal luck.


    Real experts, such as Taibai Jinxing, who is the master of cutting, are the first of the courtiers in heaven, and they are a kind old man with a mild temper.


    Another example is Hua Qing. "


    Yao Yun looks at mu wanxuan and bows to her; The elder martial sister quickly returned the salute, which is commonly used by friars.


    Yao Yun said, "Hua Qing fairy was also a civil servant in those days. She didn''t even fight against the enemies? Tianting generals. Except for the four royal guards, most of them were used to frighten the four different races.


    The real inside information of Tianting is still the civil servants who do not show mountains and water leakage in these weekdays and help their father take charge of the order of the three realms. "


    "I''ve seen a lot," Wang Sheng nodded slowly, and feineem asked about the past of the founder of Jianzong.


    Yao Yun seems to like to recall the glory of Tianting in those days. He knows nothing about these questions and answers them in detail.


    When Yao Yun was in Tianting, he had several affinity with Wenqu star, and they were all at several flat peach banquets;


    Yaoyun practices in yaochi mostly on weekdays. Yaochi is the place of the queen mother. You can''t enter it without permission.


    No one ever thought that immortal Qingfeng would be the divine general''s song under the seat of Ziwei emperor, which was deeply valued by Ziwei emperor and known for strategy and planning.


    Leaving aside the immortal position of Wenqu star, the big man is still a sword practitioner. His accomplishments are even above the golden immortal, and he has left the Tao on the earth and continues to this day.


    Shu mountain sword technique


    The breeze turns the sun and the moon


    Feiniaozi also used his mobile phone to show the portrait of Xia Qingfeng real person. When walking on the earth in ancient times, this real person showed himself as a white haired old man, which is too different from the Wenqu star who has a jade face and is full of Zhong Xiuwen.


    Feineem sighed, "Alas, I don''t know if the grandmaster is still safe."


    Yao Yun, who was in a good mood, immediately recovered her usual coolness, and her eyes crossed a little helplessness.


    Seeing this, Wang Sheng led the topic back to the "sword 72" array.


    "Yao Yun, do you have a way to let me go in and find the master of the array spirit without destroying the layout here?" Wang Sheng said with a smile. "The master of the array spirit was a sword spirit who followed immortal Qingfeng and was left here by immortal Qingfeng.


    The elder has given me some advice. I miss it very much even if I haven''t seen you for a long time. "


    Yao Yun nodded gently and said, "every array has eyes, doors, shapes, veins, principles and bases. Although the arrangement of this array is quite mysterious, it also leaves a door for students to go in and out. It should be at the top of the mountain."


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help but think of the situation when he came out of sword 72.


    He was about to call his senior sister and little sister to go to the top of the mountain to find the entrance. On one side, feineem son looked hesitant and shouted Wang Sheng.


    "I''ll take the liberty," said Feiniao, looking at Yao Yun. He first made a deep bow and asked, "dare you ask, elder, can you break the big array here?"


    This question surprised Wang Sheng.


    "Of course," Yao Yun said strangely, "isn''t this your blessed land? Why break it?"


    "This... Alas, it''s hard to say."


    Feineem sighed and said, "senior, Feiyu, wait a minute. I''ll call our leader and elders first and ask them to come together.


    If we can break the big array of sword 72, it is really a blessing for our family. "


    Wang Sheng and elder martial sister looked at each other, and then looked at Wang Xiaomiao and Yao Yun together; Yaoyun nodded slowly, indicating that he could help, without saying anything more.


    Yes, Taoist Qinglong was called out after he closed the door


    While waiting for the leader and elder of Jianzong to come here, feianzi also explained a few words.


    "As we all know, fifteen years ago, the small underground changed dramatically, and finally brought back 15 ancient monks. The strength of these 15 ancient monks was at least in the state of being born.


    Although they were banned by the Heavenly Master, every family was worried about whether these 15 ancient practitioners would disturb the order of the monastic world.


    Among the 15 supreme elders, there is no one from our sword sect. Therefore, our sword sect is also very worried. If these supreme elders untie the prohibition and integrate into their sect again, our sword sect will surely be suppressed in the Taoist world


    Nowadays, every family of Taoism inherits from others. They all rely on their religious status and receive many benefits and subsidies from the government, which has a great impact... "


    A few years ago, the sword sect tried to ask the master of array spirit in sword 72 to offset the pressure brought by the 15 supreme elders.


    Therefore, some young disciples reported the problems faced by the sword sect to the array spirit when they entered the sword 72 trial, but the array spirit didn''t agree at first.


    But later, Taoist Qinglong sent a personal letter, which made the elder array spirit figure it out.


    He is only a guarantee of Jianzong, not having to go out and walk; After the array is broken and sword 72 has no so many rules, it can better cultivate young disciples and get some air from this small place.


    The greatest advantage of sword 72 is that the array spirit can use the strength of the same level and the higher level of Kendo to guide the young sword practitioners who break through the barrier.


    If you don''t have the shackles of the big array, the elder array spirit can do the same.


    As for the restriction of entering sword 72, it is controlled by the sword sect, which has no great impact on the whole.


    Although the elder array spirit promised to go out to fight as the town of Jianzong, problems ensued.


    The array spirit can''t break the big array by itself, but even if you know the method of breaking the array and get the permission of the array spirit, it can''t be broken by a group of Yuanying and friars in Tianfu.


    This can only be delayed.


    Yao Yun came here today. Wu Lingjian is here. It seems that he has another chance to break the array


    Soon, the elders of Jianzong gathered again, and Taoist Qinglong also fell slowly from the air.


    Wang Xiaomiao pulled down Wang Sheng''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "elder brother, the leader of the sword sect is so strange. The ancestral master''s Taoist name is Qingfeng, the current leader''s Taoist name is Qinglong, and the Taoist name that my eldest sister thinks is Qinglin... Isn''t this the wrong generation?"


    "According to the rules of Renjian sect, don''t talk nonsense." Wang Sheng taught him a lesson with a straight face.


    But Yao Yun Fairy on Wang Xiaomiao''s shoulder said softly, "I''ve heard many fairies mention it. Wenqu stars have a free and easy temperament and often act independently.


    In those days, if there were several male immortals who were popular with fairies, your brother''s grandfather was one, and so was Wenqu star. "


    "Master, who is the most popular fairy?"


    "The star king of the lunar calendar, the head of Chang''e in the Moon Palace, is recognized as the first beauty in the three worlds, but his cultivation is also unpredictable."


    "Wow, who is the most handsome fairy?"


    "There''s no public opinion about this, but as a teacher, I think the wonderful Taoist Zhenjun of Qingyuan is very likable in terms of appearance, which is the Erlang God Yang Jian you know."


    "Master..."


    Listening to a couple of teachers and disciples chatting and gossip, Taoist Wang was speechless for a while.


    Soon, Taoist priest Qinglong stepped forward and bowed to Yao Yun. He was sincere and wanted to ask Yao Yun to help break the array of sword 72.


    Yao Yun said, "if you promise, I will never refuse."


    "Fairy grace!"


    Yao Yun hummed softly, but he was a little unhappy.


    "If you appreciate me, it''s better to appreciate non language. I''m just his sword spirit."


    After that, Yao Yun turned into a wisp of immortal light and flew to the Wuling sword in Wang Sheng''s hand. At the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart, he began to instruct Wang Sheng how to act.


    I have to say, this scene


    The elders of Jianzong all cast a deep look of envy in their eyes. They looked at Wang Sheng rising on the flying Xia sword and thought about Wang Sheng''s "resume" in their hearts.


    The top five top experts in the tianbang list are now recognized as the first sword cultivation in the Taoist world, and the younger generation is even more deadly... These are even better. After all, cultivation is the result of their own efforts.


    However, this fairy sword with a fairy as the sword spirit


    Feineem sighed, "Ziling, go down the mountain and buy hundreds of kilograms of lemons and give each fellow a pound."


    A group of elders smiled.


    It''s just a matter of learning from time to time; It''s not sad to have friends coming from afar.


    Zicheng doesn''t deceive me.

 Chapter 383

    For Wang Sheng, the process of breaking the array is very simple.


    According to Yao Yun''s instructions, he just flew up and down in front of the mountain wall for a few circles, cut some stones with the Wuling sword, condensed the Qi sword with mana, and sent the Qi sword into the long hole he dug.


    This operation is a bit like the construction team burying pipes and blasting mountains


    Probably all things in the world are interconnected.


    It took half an hour to arrange the front and back. Yao Yun reminded Wang Sheng again and asked Wang Sheng to confirm with the sword sect and the spirit of sword 72 again whether he really wanted to break the big array.


    They just blow it up, not fix it.


    Wang Sheng asked again. Taoist priest Qinglong, the leader of the sword sect, specially recruited a disciple suitable for entering sword 72. After entering, he awakened the array spirit and asked about it.


    The disciple came out to show the video recorded by the elder array spirit and confirmed the breaking of the array.


    So, according to Yao Yun, Wang Sheng, holding a non spirit sword, stood in front of the mountain wall and began to transfer mana.


    "Use the strongest sword you have cultivated at this time to stimulate the operation of the array here, and then detonate the 108 Qi swords."


    "That''s it?"


    "It''s hard to figure out the context and nodes of the array," Yao Yun said faintly, and Wang Sheng could only smile awkwardly.


    He is a sword repairman and doesn''t know much about these;


    We dare not say more, we dare not ask more.


    Lift your breath and concentrate. Wang Sheng''s body is full of mana. There are stars in the night sky above his head, dancing crape myrtle Heavenly Sword.


    To exert his full strength, Wang Sheng also needs to "warm up" in advance to adjust his state to the best.


    Crape myrtle Sky Sword moves. The sword potential arranged according to the Big Dipper stars continues to burst into the sky, which makes the sword repair below dizzy.


    Those with a lower level can only feel the powerful mana contained in the shadow of Wang Sheng''s Dao Xing mang sword against the sky;


    However, the sword sect elders in Tianfu can intuitively feel how exquisite each sword shadow is and what profound sword rhyme it contains


    No wonder Wang Sheng had been able to defeat the whole western dark camp alone.


    Suddenly, there was a loud cry in the air. Wang Sheng''s sword potential climbed again. The sword was as fast as fire and moved like a meteor. Sword shadows condensed around Wang Sheng.


    The sword light has turned from the sky to the mountain wall in front!


    The "sword 72" array has a sense of blue light, but the ancient sword, which is the eye of the array, is suppressing the power of the array and doing things inside and outside.


    Wang Sheng''s long sword moved forward, and the stars in the sky stopped in an instant. The countless solidified sword shadows quickly overlapped towards the body of Wuling sword.


    Crape myrtle sword!


    Gather Wang Sheng''s mid-term accomplishments in Yuanying territory, and gather Wang Sheng''s understanding of Kendo at this time!


    That streamer was dazzling, like a 100 meter long sword, but the sword turned back to the body of Wuling sword!


    The body of Wuling sword rippled with light marks like water waves. The sword accumulated the power of crape myrtle and stabbed towards the Fangshan cliff.


    In front of the mountain wall, a fuzzy sword shadow with a length of more than ten meters emerged from the mountain wall, and a majesty like the majesty of heaven pressed against Wang Sheng!


    Wang Sheng was shocked, but the sword move in his hand not only did not weaken at all, but two divine lights burst out in his eyes. The unyielding and unyielding man''s sword rhyme suddenly burst out!


    The sword shadow in front of the mountain wall stabbed forward. With the green light surging, the sword body became more and more solid!


    But in the moment before the giant sword really took shape, the Wuling sword had been opposite to its front; The sword tips intersect, and a shock wave rages up and down along the mountain wall


    All of a sudden, the swords in the back mountain of Jianzong were blaring, and all the sword friars of Jianzong were "riots"!


    In front of the mountain wall and between the sword tips, two green and purple lights burst. Wang Sheng''s soul was blessed. The first half second of Yao Yun''s reminder at the bottom of his heart detonated the 108 Qi swords previously buried in the mountain.


    However, there were several earthshaking explosions, and the vague sword shadow was directly broken. The whole mountain shook violently, and there were many landslides on this side of the mountain wall


    The crape myrtle sword still has spare power, but the front array has been broken. Wang Sheng is afraid that he will destroy the "antique" of the sword sect. He forcibly changes the front stab of the Wuling sword to lift up, turns the strength of the crape myrtle sword into a bright crescent sword light, and cuts into the night sky


    The nearby sword sect elders and sword sect disciples in the mountain were all staring at the sword light rising into the sky, and they were all stunned.


    Such a realm, such a Kendo, such a cultivation


    They don''t know how long it will take to practice.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The familiar laughter suddenly came from the cliff, and Wang Daochang was also surprised.


    This crazy smile... Shouldn''t it be an ancient demon?


    However, I haven''t heard of people who can fall into the devil by themselves. A spirit is a spirit. Like the elders of the array spirit, this slowly born spirit has a very similar character and character to the "sword master" who trained them.


    Qingfeng immortal was born as a Wenqu star. Naturally, he will not be a devil.


    A green light flashed from a gap in the mountain wall. It was a three foot green blade sword that looked ordinary or even simple; The sword is wrapped in a dense blue light, emitting a peaceful and healthy qi.


    After it broke the pass, it immediately rose into the sky, brought dozens of blue thunderbolts in the air, and then fell straight down and suspended in front of Wang Sheng.


    Wisps of green and white light converged, condensing the figure of the master spirit, still with white hair and beard.


    The old man seemed to recognize the identity of the sword spirit in the Wuling sword. He didn''t hurry to talk to Wang Shengjiu. He made a bow first and said in an old tune: "thank you for your help, my... Old man... I''ll bother you about the little sword. I really broke the little sword."


    Yao Yun turned into a three inch tall fairy, stood on Wang Sheng''s shoulder and calmly replied, "nothing, go down."


    "Yes," the elder array spirit answered respectfully, smiled and arched Wang Sheng, and then fell down with the ancient sword behind him.


    At this time, the attitude of the ancient sword also proves the strictness of the Tianting level and the noble status of Yao Yun.


    "I remember, this elder seems to be an ordinary sword that Wenqu star took with him when he was walking in the world. He was cultivated into a sword spirit by Wenqu star," Wang Sheng whispered. "How can he be so respectful to you."


    Yao Yun snorted, "you think everyone is like you, no rules and no rules."


    Wang Daochang glanced at the corner of his mouth, "it''s good if I don''t have any hands or feet."


    "Bah! You have the same temper as your grandmaster!"


    Yao Yun was going to get angry, but he chuckled and said calmly, "it seems that I want to watch you more closely. If Hua Qing fairy is around you, I''m afraid she will fall into your tiger''s mouth and wolf''s claw before she gets married.


    If fairy Hua Qing is no longer around you, I''m afraid you''ll have to recruit bees and butterflies and trim your hands and feet on other women! "


    Wang Sheng''s face suddenly collapsed and begged for mercy in the air. Yao Yun smiled faintly and returned to the Wuling sword by himself.


    "Sure enough," said Taoist Wang, shaking his head with emotion, "ginger is still old and spicy."


    As soon as the words fell, wulingjian took off and flew behind him. With the momentum of lightning, the handle of the sword gently hit Wang Sheng''s skull.


    This scene also made many elders of the sword clan see it, and they were filled with emotion.


    It''s nice to have a fairy sword with a shaped sword spirit;


    There is a man who was originally outstanding and knowledgeable. He can become the wings of the tiger and the follower of the dragon in wartime. It''s nice to point out the sword spirit of the sword master in peacetime;


    On the basis of these, the sword spirit is still a pleasant real fairy, a high-ranking and well-connected Princess of heaven, and occasionally guest stars as a confidant and the sword master


    I really... Want to be rude.


    Soon, the ancient sword fell in front of Taoist priest Qinglong. Taoist priest Qinglong saluted forward, and the elders of Jianzong quickly saluted forward.


    The spirit of the ancient sword accepted it calmly. After explaining several things to the sword sect, he turned and flew back to the mountain wall.


    In the future, it will guard sword 72 in this place and cultivate good talents of sword sect; If the sword sect is in danger, it will help.


    This is not only the strongest card of Jianzong in the future, but also a great deterrent.


    According to the ancient sword spirit, unless there is a real immortal to suppress the sword sect, he can protect the sword sect from danger; Waiting for the birth of the immortal of Jianzong, it can continue to focus on the responsibility entrusted to him by immortal Qingfeng - cultivating talents for Jianzong.


    Immortal


    Wang Sheng, who had been staying in the air, also heard these words and sighed, "this elder can rival the real immortal."


    "That''s because his foundation is too poor and the quality of the sword is too poor. Even if the spirit of the sword is born, the power of the sword is limited," Yao Yun said softly in Wang Sheng''s heart. "The spirit of the sword worn by the Ziwei emperor in those days can rival the Taiyi golden immortal with heavy treasure. It is comparable to the real strong."


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help whispering, and then stared at Wuling sword for a while.


    "Don''t look at me. I''m a spiritual body practicing from scratch," Yao Yun snorted. "I''m hiding my breath. The ancient sword should be looking for you. My breath is here, and he doesn''t dare to speak."


    After talking, the spirit sword returned to its sheath, and Yao Yun had no sound.


    Sure enough, as Yao Yun said, as soon as she disappeared, the array spirit appeared in front of the mountain wall and smiled at Wang Sheng''s beard.


    "Little friend, it''s less than 20 years since you left. You''re not what you used to be! Why don''t you come and talk about the past? I can''t wait to hear what happened to you!"


    Wang Sheng smiled and nodded. He just wanted it.


    At that moment, I shouted to elder martial sister and Wang Xiaomiao. I could only talk to Taoist priest Qinglong. Taoist priest Qinglong would not stop me.


    After entering the sword 72 without the protection of the big array, Wang Sheng saw "master array spirit" on the first floor. At that time, he took his elder martial sister to meet him. Before the array spirit could say hello, he said directly:


    "Can you master the way of yin and Yang?"


    "Yin and Yang?"


    The array spirit blinked. Originally, he wanted to chat and joke with Wang Sheng and continue his previous "evil fate". He never thought that Wang Sheng led a woman who was not a sword repairman to ask such a question.


    "Come with me. There are two sword techniques about the way of yin and Yang here, which may be helpful to you."


    "On how many floors?"


    "Naturally, it''s the eighth floor," said the array spirit with a smile. "Among the swordsmanship you got but didn''t see last time."


    Wang Sheng''s spirit was shocked. He took his elder martial sister and ran towards the school.


    The young girl Wang Xiaomiao, who nobody cares about, rolled her eyes behind her and had to trot up from behind.

 Chapter 384

    Without the large array, it seems that the sword 72 has not changed much, that is, there is a layer of light wall protection on the stone walls, which makes the sword techniques engraved on the stone walls in danger of being destroyed.


    Just make more backups for the sword sect, which has little impact.


    Walking all the way through this familiar place, Taoist Wang felt that the past was gone; The elder leader of the array spirit also kept asking him about his recent practice and the current affairs of the monastic world.


    Although young disciples of Jianzong kept coming in before, master Xianling, the sword spirit, as the ancestor of Jianzong, can''t make friends with every young disciple


    Taoist Wang can only say what has happened in the past two years. Before, he was locked up in the Earth Spirit, and he didn''t know as much information as the "array spirit".


    At this time, the big array has been broken, and it seems inappropriate to call it "array spirit".


    Wang Sheng directly asked himself how to call the ancient sword sword spirit. The latter smiled and said, "nameless, just call Ben... Me like that."


    I''m used to holding the shelf of "this seat". In front of the Wuling sword on Wang Sheng''s back, the sword spirit is nameless. I''m really not used to it.


    Wang Sheng also introduced his elder martial sister and younger sister, and talked about the problem that her elder martial sister is facing now - it is too risky to break through Yuanying.


    This is also a living fossil of the monastic world, and I followed the general Wenquxing under the account of Ziwei emperor, saying that I couldn''t help Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan open a way of thinking.


    Unknown, as an old master, or an old master who is quite in tune with Wang Sheng, is also trying his best to help.


    After reaching the eighth floor of sword 72, the sword Spirit said in an old tune: "let your elder martial sister show her way and let me know what level she has reached."


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan exchanged eyes. The elder martial sister nodded gently. At this time, she also understood the purpose of Wang Sheng taking her out.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll be the target. Do your best to me and let the elders watch."


    "Hmm..." the elder martial sister frowned slightly, obviously she didn''t want to be violent.


    Wang Sheng smiled calmly and went to the middle of the venue where he had fought with Jianling for unknown battles.


    Then, Wang Sheng''s body burst out continuously, and his long hair floated slowly.


    His body has been tempered by heaven for so many years. Without using mana, he can resist the mana bombardment of friars in Yuanying territory¡ª¡ª Of course, it''s on the premise that the other party doesn''t have immortal treasure and super magic.


    Mu wanxuan nodded gently and motioned Wang Xiaomiao to lean aside.


    Xiaomiao couldn''t help crying. She finally felt a little existential here


    Soon, the elder martial sister stood quietly, then slowly opened her posture, held the virtual circle with both hands, and the yin-yang Pisces slowly solidified in the palm of her slender hand and chased continuously.


    The elder martial sister''s slender hand was slightly shocked, and the slender foot gently took the first half step. A black-and-white halo spread on the ground, covering Wang Sheng''s position just now.


    Yin Yang two Qi Haoyuan array!


    Wang Shengjing stood still and transferred mana to fill all parts of the body, especially the front.


    Elder martial sister''s way of balancing yin and yang can''t be underestimated. Even if it''s just in the later stage of Tianfu, the cultivation level is two levels lower than yourself, but the higher level is just a common thing for elder martial sister.


    However, how can a man show his timidity in front of his beloved woman!


    Listen to Wang Daochang Wen''s voice: "let go and do it."


    "Well," Mu wanxuan answered quite seriously. Her body shook slightly. The virtual circle held by her hands melted rapidly. Yin returned to the left and Yang entered the right. The two Qi of yin and Yang seemed to turn into chaos in her body.


    Mu wanxuan''s long hair suddenly danced back, her eyes closed and felt something quietly. Her palms suddenly pushed forward and clenched her fist on the way, and the fist front shook slightly.


    Dong!


    A dull sound like a heartbeat flashed two very fast transparent fist shadows in the air and directly exploded on Wang Sheng''s staggered arms in front of his chest.


    Wang Sheng''s body was hit and slid back, dragging out two clear scratches on the ground;


    The aftershock spread in front of Wang Sheng, and the whole mountain shook.


    After being repulsed for more than 20 meters, the elder martial sister has stopped her posture and ran forward with some worry; In order to avoid destroying this place, she just put her strength on the front.


    Taoist Wang calmly dropped his arms, lifted his hands, smiled at the elder martial sister, "it''s all right, elder martial sister, your strength is still quite strong. Elder martial sister, do you see anything?"


    "Yin and yang are born together, and the baby has controlled the two forces of yin and yang to such a degree..."


    The sword spirit was nameless and frowned a little. She looked at the beautiful young nun like a monster. Then she sighed and looked at Wang Sheng, "if your elder martial sister can condense the baby, what will heaven''s disaster do to her? If you enter the yuan fairyland, I''m afraid you can sweep across the same realm.


    I was surprised by your natural sword. Your elder martial sister is also such an amazing person! "


    "Elder martial sister is the reincarnation of Tianting fairy," Wang Sheng calmly explained, and walked over with her back hands.


    The sword spirit was stunned. Then he bowed to Mu wanxuan, "disrespectful, disrespectful, it''s impolite. The fairy wants to bear more."


    Mu wanxuan shook her head and said nothing more.


    "Eh?" Wang Xiaomiao came out behind the elder martial sister and younger brother and asked in that innocent voice, "elder brother, are your arms shaking? Are you okay?"


    "No," Wang Sheng shook his sleeves and his hands drooped naturally.


    Wang Xiaomiao immediately smiled, narrowed her eyes, jumped over and poked Wang Sheng''s left arm carefully with her fingers; Taoist Wang was very calm. He forced him to dry his forehead in a moment of cold sweat.


    "Elder, do you have any suggestions?"


    "I don''t dare to give directions. Let your elder martial sister understand these two swordsmanship first," the sword spirit raised his hand anonymously, and the two small tripods suspended in the air fell slowly. He took out the slips, pushed his palm and sent them to Mu wanxuan.


    The elder martial sister looked at Wang Sheng with some hesitation. The king smiled and said, "enlightenment, it''s okay. Last time I passed the customs here. According to the rule of sword 72, I can see all these."


    Mu wanxuan then hugged the two volumes of bamboo slips and thanked the sword spirit anonymously.


    At that moment, Wang Xiaomiao accompanied mu wanxuan to the corner. Jianling nameless attracted two futons, so that the reincarnation of fairies and fairies don''t have to sit directly on the ground.


    "Don''t pretend, it''s all over," said Jianling innocently, smiling kindly.


    Wang Daochang raised his arms, lifted the sleeves of his Taoist robe, and looked at the two obvious concave marks.


    Elder martial sister''s "love little fist" can seriously injure Yuan Ying friar who is not well prepared!


    The sword spirit is nameless and moves casually. Two bamboo chairs and a bamboo table in the corner float over. They also sit down and continue to talk about the balance of yin and Yang.


    "Cultivation is a personal matter after all," Jianling said in an unknown voice. "I can see that you really want to help your elder martial sister overcome the difficulty of freezing babies, but it depends on herself after all.


    Perception, accumulation, channeling, aura, mana, body... All these can affect the result of breaking the pill and condensing the baby.


    If you really want to help her, let her practice slowly and let it go. It''s the easiest way to succeed. "


    "I know the truth, but my elder martial sister is stronger in her bones," Wang Sheng said. "And her idea is usually not too complicated. She just wants to catch up with me in cultivation."


    "The cultivation of Taoism seeks the fruit of longevity and freedom. Everyone''s Tao is different. Why do you have to come and go?" the sword Spirit said with a nameless smile, "then, can you tell me what happened to you after you left here?"


    Wang Sheng could only smile bitterly. He also knew that Jianling was nameless and could not help.


    It''s a surprise to be able to mix two instincts and gain some sword skills for elder martial sister.


    At that moment, Wang Sheng said about his experience, and Jianling fell into thinking.


    The wound on the arm was only flesh and blood. Wang Sheng also took all the strength of the elder martial sister''s two fists at that time. If he turned his strength everywhere and lost the protection of the big array, he might really suffer some losses.


    Pure Yang mana flowed slowly. When Wang Sheng said almost, his arm had almost returned to normal.


    "Have you heard people talk about Qi luck?" the sword Spirit said in a nameless voice.


    Taoist Wang was a little stunned, and then he lost his smile. "The theory of Qi is too ethereal."


    "It''s really ethereal for ordinary friars, but for the real strong immortal, luck is a difficult problem," the sword spirit sighed innocently. "I''ve followed the sword master for many years, and I''ve heard the sword master talk about it with other immortals several times.


    As soon as the Immortal Emperor had an accident, the Tianting was besieged by the strong in the star regions. One of the reasons was that when the Tianting was in its heyday, it occupied the orthodoxy of the main road and got the luck of heaven and earth.


    If you go to heaven, serve for heaven, and win heaven''s praise, the difficulty of breaking through the realm of cultivation will indeed be reduced.


    The farther away from the immortal world, not only the vitality is thinner, but also the Qi is thinner. "


    Wang Sheng said, "the heaven has been conquered. Your luck should have dispersed."


    "No, it doesn''t seem that Tianting''s luck hasn''t dispersed," said Jianling anonymously. "It''s strange. Here, the Tianting immortals couldn''t understand it, but they did have luck shelter in this world for thousands of years.


    Seriously injured and dying people always have a chance to survive.


    The crape myrtle emperor even made several breakthroughs... If it weren''t for this world, it would be a forbidden place for immortals. It''s been a thousand years outside, and it''s just a year in this world, and immortals don''t rush out. "


    Wang Daochang''s mouth suddenly twitched and stared at the old man in front of him.


    "Why didn''t I listen to you last time? I stayed here so long!"


    "Hehe," the old sword spirit helped Xu to smile, "your cultivation was too shallow and you didn''t know much. These words will only affect your Taoist heart.


    Unlike now, heaven''s Qi continues on the Taoist door, and you may have condensed a lot of Qi... Unfortunately, I''m just a sword. I have neither the method of observing Qi nor the ability of observing Qi.


    In fact, I want you not to worry too much. If you are lucky enough, you can drive your elder martial sister''s luck, and she may be able to turn bad luck into good luck. "


    I seem to have heard this somewhere


    Wang Sheng frowned and asked, "what is luck?"


    The sword spirit whispered in an unknown voice: "for the immortals in each realm, the meaning of Qiyun is different. For you at this time, Qiyun can be regarded as'' chance ''and'' way of luck ''.


    I heard from the sword master that if you add Qi, you will be inexplicably pulled into various major events affecting the world Universiade. If you can stand this Qi, you can get a lot of benefits.


    But if you can''t stand it... "


    "What?"


    "Death will be worse."


    Taoist Wang blinked and then said optimistically, "it should have nothing to do with me. I''m not the reincarnation of an immortal in heaven."


    Jianling nameless raised his eyebrows at Wang Sheng and motioned him to turn his head to see it; Wang Sheng looked around and saw the hilt of Wuling sword

 Chapter 385

    After chatting with old Jianling for a while, Wang Shengsi asked about the two sword techniques that elder martial sister was understanding.


    All swordsmanship routines here are known to the unknown sword spirit, which was directly passed on to Wang Sheng.


    Although the swordsmanship of the seventh and eighth layers of the sword 72 is the "secret not to be spread to the outside world" of the sword sect, Wang Sheng is no longer an outsider. The lifelong honorary elder has been greatly gracious to the sword sect for several times, which is completely a signboard of the sword sect.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Sheng is ready to study his Liangyi sword intention. Maybe he can help elder martial sister more after his Liangyi sword intention breaks through again.


    Elder martial sister doesn''t know much about swordsmanship, but you can get a lot of insights from understanding the two swordsmanship of Jianzong.


    Is


    Wang Xiaomiao, who hasn''t been able to break the valley after suffering


    After his sister was hungry for two meals, Taoist Wang finally thought of it and quickly broke free from the deduction of swordsmanship.


    As soon as I turned my head, I saw Wang Xiaomiao holding her chin in the corner not far from the elder martial sister.


    Wang Sheng quickly sent a message to make amends to his younger sister and asked her to wait here for a while. He stormed out sword 72 and bought a pile of snacks at the "canteen" in the back mountain of Jianzong in Shushan.


    Looking at the simple noodles with the taste of eating chicken legs, Wang Daochang felt a little guilty.


    With a faint sigh, Wang Xiaomiao felt that beautiful girls were really not popular these days, and there was no sense of existence.


    Wang Sheng asked her if she wanted to wait outside. She could walk around Jianzong; Wang Xiaomiao resolutely refused, but still felt more secure with her brother.


    Although there is a risk of starvation


    After a little thought, Wang Sheng taught Wang Xiaomiao the mental skills and pithy formula of the sword technique. If Wang Xiaomiao didn''t understand anything, he went directly to ask the elder Jianling over there.


    Then he went out to find feineem son and asked her female apprentice Ziling to send some meals to Houshan regularly every day.


    In this way, Wang Xiaomiao continued to stay in sword 72 and began to think about Shu mountain sword defense.


    In other words, this sword 72 is a blessing for sword repair.


    After Wang Sheng became familiar with these two sets of sword exercises, Liangyi sword took a big step forward; The sword spirit nameless also offered to compete with Wang Sheng. One person and one sword went to fight in front of the mountain wall outside.


    I don''t want to talk about whether Jianling is a good friend, but he is definitely a good teacher.


    Without the original big array restrictions, he can stably control his strength in the later stage of Yuanying territory, and can freely use 72 sets of sword techniques of Jianzong to fight with Wang Sheng.


    In this way, he can not only fight with Wang Sheng, but also have enough sense of oppression on Wang Sheng.


    This makes Wang Sheng seem to have returned to the days when he broke through sword 72. He is full of fighting spirit and energy, and the realm of Kendo is also making small breakthroughs.


    On the seventh day of coming to Jianzong, the elder martial sister completed the comprehension and verification of these two sets of sword techniques. It''s time for the three of them to leave Jianzong.


    Although it''s really good to eat, drink and practice here, there are priorities.


    The purpose of this trip is to take elder martial sister out to relax and find some senior experts who practice the balance of yin and Yang;


    I want to find the sword spirit here to practice my sword. When the elder martial sister successfully condenses the baby, I will come back to the sword sect and stay.


    At that moment, Wang Sheng shouted to his elder martial sister and younger sister to say goodbye to Jianling.


    "Elder, how nagging! We''re leaving today."


    "Non language, and the fairy, I have a word for it..."


    Jianling Mingming also listened to Wang Sheng. Next, they had to visit experts everywhere. They couldn''t help but remind him:


    "The way to balance yin and Yang has been practiced by few practitioners since ancient times. Only because the way is too broad and profound, it is also too obscure and profound. It is almost human to deduce the natural reason.


    If this road is blocked, don''t force it. You need to know that all roads can live forever


    When building such a road, remember not to be greedy for more, let alone aim too high. You should understand it step by step. You should have a choice at the critical moment. "


    Trade-offs?


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan looked at each other and each showed a little smile.


    Jian Ling had no name to look at Wang Xiaomiao, but also used the ancient tune to slow down the voice. "No language, your sister is the princess''s disciple. There is no shortage of Fairy Magic. But here, I always want to benefit from you."


    In his words, a deja vu sword pill of Wang Sheng slowly flew from the mountain wall and landed in front of Wang Xiaomiao.


    Wang Xiaomiao looked at her brother and didn''t know whether to take it or not; Although her cultivation is still shallow, and she can''t understand what the old master is saying, she can also see that the sword pill with immortal light is very precious.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "take it. You can''t give it to the elderly."


    "Well, thank you, master," Wang Xiaomiao answered skillfully, holding the sword pill in the palm of her hand.


    It''s a little strange that the old sword spirit didn''t blink when he gave away the immortal flying sword, but Wang Sheng remembered that the flying sword used by Taoist Qinglong, the leader of the sword sect, seemed to be inferior to these two immortal swords in quality


    Nameless will give Wang Xiaomiao fairy flying sword. It''s purely for the face of Yao Yun fairy, but it doesn''t have much to do with Wang Sheng.


    "Come and have a seat with me when you''re free," said the old Jianling with a smile. "Non language, do you remember what I said before?"


    "Well, remember."


    "You don''t have to take this too seriously," the sword spirit whispered in an unknown voice. "The essence of practice is to pursue the avenue and their own way, which is full of hardships.


    I once heard the sword master say, "if you have good luck, it''s a good thing. Nothing is a bad thing. The most important thing is your heart to the Tao."


    To the heart of Tao


    Wang Sheng felt inexplicably and bowed to the old Jianling;


    The latter waved and sent them from the top exit, leaving the eighth floor of sword 72.


    Without the cover of the large array, after Wang Sheng broke through sword 72, the stone gate he had passed was clearly visible, and he could push the door from the outside.


    When they came, the sword sect greeted them with a big scene. Naturally, they wouldn''t be silent when they left.


    The sect elders didn''t shut up. This time, they didn''t let the disciples practice the sword array. A group of Taoist priests carrying swords and carrying swords walked on the mountain road and sent Wang Sheng out of the mountain gate.


    When Wang Sheng took his sister to the flying sword, mu wanxuan also bowed to the elders of the sword sect and followed Wang Sheng with an ice glass sword.


    Wang Sheng said goodbye with a fist. The elders of Jianzong saluted and watched the three go to Yukong in the northeast.


    "When can our sword sect produce one or two non-verbal disciples..."


    Feizaozi put his hands in the sleeves of his Taoist robe and was filled with emotion.


    An elder of Jianzong smiled and said, "I''m afraid I can''t count on it. Let''s work hard."


    "Thanks to Fei Yu and the fairy, there will be old masters of our sword sect who can rely on them in the future. They are a lot more secure in the bottom of their hearts," said a tall and thin Taoist priest, and the elders around them nodded.


    The ancestral master''s sword was born, and its strength is comparable to that of the immortal. The waist of the sword clan becomes thicker and straighter in an instant.


    The Taoist priests turned and walked to the mountain gate, talking and laughing.


    "How do you feel that the account between us and non-verbal is getting more and more confused," murmured feineem. "We owe non-verbal human kindness."


    "What are you afraid of? Many debts don''t weigh on you."


    "If you want to do anything in the future, it''s like being a Wulin alliance leader. We''ll help you with all our strength!"


    "Yes, yes... There are only more than two years left for the fourth fairyland conference. The first two times there were no non-verbal fairies and non-verbal fairies. I just felt that there was something missing."


    "The time to witness miracles is finally coming."


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial sister, did you gain a lot this time?"


    After leaving Jianzong, Wang Sheng asked like this.


    "Well," Mu wanxuan thought carefully and gave an accurate answer, "medium."


    "That''s good," Wang Sheng took the opportunity to say, "it''s better to go out for a walk than to build a car behind closed doors. Let''s go to Wudang Mountain next.


    Master has contacted us before. Several elders who are good at Tai Chi are willing to compete with us. "


    Hearing Wang Sheng''s words, elder martial sister''s eyes were a little uneasy. Obviously, she didn''t want to let master and younger martial brother run for her because of her own practice.


    She took out her mobile phone, projected a virtual screen and typed a line:


    "I just need to understand myself. I don''t have to ask others."


    "It''s a good thing for both sides to learn from each other and confirm each other," Wang Sheng said positively. "If you want to break through Yuanying, elder martial sister, accumulate more and grasp more."


    "But..."


    The elder martial sister pursed her thin lips with a little helplessness in her eyes.


    Wang Sheng took the initiative to stretch out his claw and hold her right hand, expressing his persistence in this matter with his eyes.


    Finally, mu wanxuan was defeated and nodded gently.


    "Listen to you."


    Next to Wang Xiaomiao, she looked up at the sky. She didn''t know why she was so young that she was particularly sad


    At this time, Wang Sheng received Yao Yun''s idea from the bottom of his heart.


    "Why? Does Hua Qing lack the ability to practice Kung Fu? "


    Wang Sheng was stunned. Then his eyes lit up. He said a few words in the bottom of his heart and briefly described the difficulties faced by senior sister and the extremely high risk of "freezing babies".


    Soon, the Wuling sword lit up, and the little fairy fell on mu wanxuan''s shoulder, as if sensing something.


    Yao Yun spoke directly and sighed, "I was negligent before. Hua Qing now has no memory of her previous life and naturally has no perception of her previous life. If I had noticed these earlier, I wouldn''t be in such a dilemma now."


    Mu wanxuan quickly shook her head and typed a line on the virtual screen in front of her.


    "I wanted to choose this road back then, so I had to go down it myself."


    "If the accumulation of predecessors can make you get twice the result with half the effort and make you more confident to break the pass, why not?"


    Yaoyun asked back. The elder martial sister was immediately told that she didn''t know how to answer, so she could only send a "clever" expression bag.


    Wang Sheng said, "Yao Yun, my elder martial sister just doesn''t want to bother others... Do you have the skill of balancing yin and Yang?"


    "I haven''t practiced this way, but I know where there is the skill of balancing yin and Yang," Yao Yun whispered. "I also know where a master of this way who fell in the war left behind."


    "Hmm?" Wang Sheng was shocked, and mu wanxuan couldn''t help blinking.


    Yaoyun hummed softly, but he stopped talking.


    "Yao Yun fairy, Princess highness," Wang Sheng suddenly came over. "Look, this is..."


    Yao Yun took the opportunity to express his dissatisfaction: "hum! When you can use me, you are your highness fairy. You call me by my name on weekdays."


    "I''ll call you old with fairies in the future?" Wang Sheng immediately straightened his attitude and pulled his sister by the way.


    Wang Xiaomiao shouted sweetly: "master."


    Yao Yun''s pretty face suddenly melted and said softly, "this is to help Hua Qing. As a teacher, I will do my best. It''s just teasing your brother."


    Then Yao Yun looked at Wang Sheng and said, "first send my apprentice back to practice and ask the little fox to take good care of him, and then I''ll guide you."


    "Yao Yun, where is that place?"


    "That."


    Yaoyun raised her little hand and pointed to the horizon.


    At this time, it was in the afternoon. The sky was clear and the earth was clear, and there were no clouds. Where Yao Yun pointed, there was half a shallow moon hanging in the sky.


    "I wanted to take you after you got out of the womb. It doesn''t hurt to go ahead of time now."

 Chapter 386

    "To the Moon Palace?"


    On a mountain forest open space, Qing Yanzi''s voice came out of the mobile phone, as Wang Sheng expected, with a bit of consternation.


    Wang Sheng said, "well, Yao Yunxian said that there is a complete inheritance of the heaven in the Moon Palace, and there are many skills of the balance of yin and Yang."


    "This matter..."


    Not only was Qingyanzi not as happy as Wang Sheng expected, but he was thoughtful, as if there was something wrong with it.


    Wang Sheng thought that Shifu was worried about how the two of them would pass, and said, "I just calculated Shifu, the average distance from the moon to the earth is about 380000 kilometers, and my magic power is enough to fly with my elder martial sister.


    And there is no resistance in outer space. Although there is no vitality to supplement mana, it will not consume too much mana.


    Yao Yun fairy has the way to enter the Moon Palace. Yao Yun said it himself. "


    "I''m not worried about this," said Qing Yanzi. "What I''m worried about is the subsequent impact of this matter.


    For the monastic world, the Moon Palace is an important place in heaven, and it is also a blessing known to everyone; but we all know that the Moon Palace is not opened at this time.


    If the Moon Palace is opened, each Taoist priest will definitely shout to develop together and each family has a share... This is easy to go wrong.


    Nowadays, the reason why the monastic world can be controlled by the government is that the government treats all Taoists equally, and the government controls many monastic resources, which restricts the life door of all Taoists.


    If the Moon Palace is opened and the strength of each Taoist family expands rapidly, I''m afraid it will cause no small trouble. "


    After talking, Qing Yanzi fell into thinking again.


    "Why are there so many things in here..."


    Wang Sheng frowned and muttered. After careful consideration, what master said was also good.


    Qing Yanzi whispered again:


    "If you go to the Moon Palace to practice, I''m afraid many monks will complain and make them think that you two have been using the legacy of heaven because you can practice so fast.


    In this way, it is easy to cause contradictions between some monks and the three official groups... Now the monastic world seems stable, but in fact, there are undercurrent surges. "


    Qing Yanzi pondered a few times, "of course, it''s a great good thing for you. You should go or you should go. You just have to do a good job of confidentiality. You''d better sneak over."


    "Then, master, we will announce to the public that in order to break through Yuanying territory, elder martial sister directly closed the death gate," Wang Sheng said. "It''s easy to sneak over without attracting other people''s attention."


    However, as soon as Wang Sheng''s words fell, Wu Lingjian trembled slightly. Yao Yun said a few words at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart, and Taoist Wang could only continue to smile bitterly.


    "Master, according to Yao Yun, the Moon Palace is the last foundation of heaven, not the blessing left for the Taoist door."


    Wang Sheng repeated Yao Yun''s words to his master.


    At that time, the celestial immortals decided to rush out of the forbidden land and make a counterattack; The Moon Palace was regarded as a place for the immortals to make a comeback after the defeat of the counter attack.


    There are too many treasures in it, which seal up the inheritance of the heavenly experts. In fact, it is reserved for the celestial immortals themselves.


    Now, the life and death of the celestial immortals are unknown. If the accumulation in the Moon Palace is carried away by the Taoist families, if the celestial immortals return to this world that day and look at the empty Moon Palace treasure house


    That''s a big problem.


    "That''s good," said Qing Yanzi with a bitter smile, "but there''s no way to explain it to everyone.


    A few years ago, Daocheng proposed that the government take some monks to the moon again to search for the whereabouts of the Moon Palace


    Alas, it''s hard to do. "


    The two masters and disciples immediately frowned. Unexpectedly, they had pulled out so many interest disputes after a simple thing.


    Mu wanxuan tried to stop talking several times and wanted to say that it was okay not to go to the Moon Palace, but Wang Xiaomiao held her by every time.


    Seeing that both Wang Sheng and Qing Yanzi were in a state of thinking, Wang Xiaomiao raised her hand to brush the sense of existence.


    "Brother, can I say something?"


    "Just say it. We don''t care about speech," Wang Sheng joked. "We will only strictly control problems such as puppy love."


    Wang Xiaomiao rolled her eyes and whispered, "now the situation is that the Moon Palace can only be opened by my master.


    If you go to practice with elder martial sister, each Taoist priest will feel that it is unfair. They have their share of the treasures in it, so they are likely to put pressure on the official, right? "


    "Yes," Qing Yanzi nodded with a smile, "Xiaomiao is so clever."


    "Actually, I think so, um..."


    Wang Xiaomiao pursed her lips. "The fundamental contradiction of this problem is whether the subordinate relationship between daomen and Tianting can be recognized and accepted by both sides.


    Further extension, that is, after Taoist monks become immortals, whether they are willing to become Tianting Tianbing and live and die for Tianting.


    In those days, Tianting only raised troops on the earth. Now daomen is just a incomplete Daocheng left over from a thousand years ago, and each Daocheng has no sense of belonging to Tianting


    Since there is no sense of belonging, how can you take the heavenly treasure house as your own? If each Taoist priest really shouted to divide the treasure equally, they would be completely unreasonable.


    From this point of view, the Moon Palace can not be opened at will, which will directly turn some hidden dangers into worries;


    But we can''t forget


    Besides being a silent fairy, elder martial sister has another identity. "


    Wang Sheng''s eyes brightened. "Yes, another identity of elder martial sister is really important at this time."


    Qing Yanzi finally stretched his eyebrows, and the more he saw Wang Xiaomiao, the more he liked it; If Wang Xiaomiao hadn''t been a teacher, he really wanted to make Wang Sheng and his brother and sister have a better relationship with each other.


    On one side, mu wanxuan hung several black lines on her smooth forehead. The three people in the forest plus the virtual projection of Master seemed to be confused about the "contradiction point"


    Qing Yanzi said with a smile, "it''s probably what Xiaomiao analyzed, so it''s better not to let others know about the Moon Palace. It''s the same when you go and when you come back.


    After you go in, try not to touch the treasures left by the immortal in it. Just find the skill to use for reference.


    As long as the matter is not made public, it will not cause any problems immediately... "


    "Why sneak over?"


    Yaoyun''s voice suddenly came from the forest.


    "What can these friars do when they go to the Moon Palace openly?" Yao Yun showed it directly on Wang Sheng''s shoulder and said calmly: "I can still decide some treasures. This guy is now my sword master. How can I get some benefits when I enter the Moon Palace.


    As for each family, if they want to occupy the Moon Palace, let them try it by themselves.


    The forbidden system of the Moon Palace was set up by Ziwei emperor and dozens of heavenly experts. Even if Da Luo Jinxian came, he had no way to get started and could only be rejected. "


    "Don''t blame the fairy," Qing Yanzi said softly, "human nature is like this, and there''s no way to comment.


    Now there are only Fairies in Tianting. The life and death of the immortals are unknown. Each family promises to regard itself as the continuation of Tianting. If each family promises to have immortals in the future, I''m afraid it will inevitably seek the way to enter the Moon Palace. "


    "If they have a way to enter the Moon Palace, I won''t stop them."


    Yao Yun hummed softly and looked a little cold. "The inheritance of this world is indeed left by the immortals in Tianting, but it is only a small part of the inheritance of Tianting.


    Each family should consider clearly. At this time, they are not too deeply involved in the affairs of Tianting. If they enter the Moon Palace and get the blessing of Tianting, they will also bear the disaster faced by the immortals of Tianting in the future.


    Until the whereabouts of the celestial immortals are determined, I will not open the Moon Palace to each Taoist priest.


    Hua Qing is the God of heaven. It''s fair and reasonable to go to the Moon Palace to practice. If anyone wants to chew his tongue, hum! Don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "Well, Yao Yun," Wang Sheng''s eyes showed some helplessness, but he comforted with a warm voice, "if anyone hinders my senior sister''s cultivation, it is my enemy of life and death.


    But this time to the Moon Palace, it''s best not to attract other people''s attention.


    Naturally, we are not afraid of trouble, but if we can save snacks, we can save snacks. It''s good to spend more time on practice. "


    "Well," Yao Yun nodded gently, "your elder martial sister and younger brother make up their mind about it. You don''t have to care what others think."


    Wang Sheng smiled and nodded. Yao Yun returned to the Wuling sword.


    "In a word, the fewer people who know about it, the better," said Qing Yanzi. "I''ll tell your Shiniang later, but it''s estimated that she has the same idea as me."


    "I still need to tell sister Xilian," said Wang Sheng, looking at his sister. "Xiaomiao must be able to keep a secret."


    Wang Xiaomiao nodded decisively.


    Qing Yanzi said, "so, control the people who know about this matter to six people, and don''t let the seventh person know."


    Qing Yanzi also asked the two disciples to act carefully and think carefully. They should not be greedy and rash in practice, nor should they only pay attention to the cultivation of Taoism and skills. The most important thing is their own perception.


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan bowed their heads to listen to the training. Qing Yanzi soon hung up the communication and should have contacted Shiniang.


    The three who had to go to Wudang Mountain immediately returned to their home.


    Wang Sheng discussed with Yao Yun and decided on the opportunity to go to the Moon Palace the day after tomorrow. These two days they should also make some preparations to avoid any problems.


    On the way, Shiniang and Shifu sent a video invitation at the same time. Chi Ling also agreed with Qingyanzi, asked them to do a good job of confidentiality, and asked them what help they needed.


    If necessary, the official can advance the next lunar landing plan, and the flight to the moon can be prepared as soon as half a month to send their division brothers and sisters.


    Wang Sheng resolutely rejected Shiniang''s proposal. The smaller the news, the better;


    Moreover, since he and his elder martial sister can fly by themselves, they don''t have to waste official resources.


    When they got back to the villa, they told Xi Lian about going to the Moon Palace to practice and the trouble it might cause.


    Xi Lian was stunned, then turned her eyes: "don''t worry, as soon as you leave, I''ll surround the house with an array.


    What the hell are you doing? Which of them dares to point out three or four to you? Elder sister, I''ll tear down their mountain gate!


    However, hey hey... "


    Xi Lian''s charming Phoenix eyes showed a little "secular" breath. The willow leaf Curved Eyebrow gently picked it, and the two scallion white fingers gently rubbed in front of Wang Sheng.


    "The hard work fee and sealing fee should be handled according to the situation. Don''t take back the treasure under Lingbao quality the day after tomorrow and make a fool of yourself."


    Taoist Wang immediately held his forehead with one hand. He always felt that the little fox covered with snow-white had a heart dyed black now.


    Zhang Kou is the day after tomorrow Lingbao that surpasses Xianbao. Why don''t you sell him!

 Chapter 387

    What do you need to prepare for going to the Moon Palace?


    A detailed plan? A large technical team? A perfect recipe for cooking rabbit meat?


    No, none of this means much to friars


    Article 3 as the case may be.


    Wang Sheng felt that he had nothing to prepare for. He walked around the world with one sword and went to the moon to practice. It was no different from his practice in the mountains.


    It was the elder martial sister who took Wang Xiaomiao to the town at the foot of the mountain and made a big purchase. She filled all kinds of snacks with her own storage magic weapons. She was worried that her mobile phone couldn''t write when it was out of power. She specially bought ten rechargeable treasure and charged them one by one.


    There was really no sound in the monastic world. The only friars who knew that Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan were going to enter the Moon Palace were Qing Yanzi, Wang Xiaomiao and Xi Lian.


    In order to reach the moon smoothly, Taoist Wang also checked the data of human landing on the moon.


    The moon exploration plan was first launched by the rice empire in the last century. Later, it was proved that the symbolic significance of landing on the moon was greater than the economic value, which made the rice Empire abandon the subsequent moon exploration plan.


    As a result, the lunar landing began with the success of human beings on earth for the first time, and there was a blank period of decades until several lunar landings after the revival and rise of Dahua


    Compared with the moon landing plan of the rice Empire, the recent lunar landing activities of Dahua on the back of the moon are very meaningful.


    The most direct effect is to bring back the body of Yao Yun fairy, which has triggered a global reform.


    True blue star transformation plan.


    However, after studying the knowledge related to the moon for a long time, Taoist Wang barely reached the level of "civil science", understood what tidal locking is, understood the structure of "the moon has a metal shell", and then began to work out a detailed plan for landing on the moon.


    The first step is to start quietly;


    The second step, fly towards the moon;


    Third, try to avoid landing on the face.


    This is probably the best portrayal of Kung Fu living up to those who have a heart.


    While preparing for the work, Wang Sheng contacted his master again and learned that things were very stable. Shiniang had already said hello to him and got the tacit approval of the senior official.


    Wang Sheng continued to search the Internet for information about the moon, some scientific data and myths and legends.


    Seeing that Wang Sheng was too invested in research, Yao Yun took the initiative to explain the origin of the "Moon Palace" for Wang Sheng in detail


    In the ancient folklore of Dahua, this satellite near the earth played a very important role.


    In ancient times, the moon was compared to a beauty, which triggered a series of associations. For example, the famous Tang poem, "Chang''e should regret stealing magic medicine, and the blue sea and blue sky are at heart every night", is an extension of the series of fairy tales of "Hou Yi shooting the sun and Chang''e running to the moon".


    In fact, the moon next to the earth was just a satellite of the earth thousands of years ago. There is nothing special.


    After the celestial immortals came here, they opened up the little fairy world in the moon;


    After the Tianting counterattack, leaving this immortal forbidden land, the left little fairy world has become today''s Moon Palace treasure house.


    Therefore, this moon palace is not the other Moon Palace.


    In the original fairy world, when the heaven was at its peak, the real Moon Palace did exist, just on the lunar star.


    The stories of Hou Yi shooting at the sun and Chang''e running to the moon are also true, but they do not happen on the earth, but in the fairy world, the hometown of the immortals in heaven.


    In the system of Tianting controlling the three realms, the sun star and the Taiyin star are the two most important stars among the stars, representing Yang and Yin, life and death;


    The immortal God in charge of the Taiyin star is called the Taiyin Xingjun. His cultivation is unfathomable. He is also known as the first beauty in the three worlds because of his peerless appearance. He is the embodiment of "Yin" in the power of yin and Yang in heaven and earth. He is second only to the Queen Mother among fairies.


    The goddess of the Moon Palace is good at dancing, so she is known as "Chang''e" and often dances in front of the Jade Emperor.


    But as an expert, the Taiyin Xingjun seldom shows up and has advanced cultivation. How can he go out to dance and be molested?


    After the disaster, when the celestial immortals stayed on the earth, the legends about the Moon Palace also flowed into the secular world of the earth.


    It happens that there is a sun and a moon on the earth, which corresponds to the system of the sun star and the lunar star. There are stories such as "Kuafu chasing the sun", "Chang''e running to the moon" and "Wu Gang cutting GUI", which have been handed down to this day


    In fact, the real Moon Palace is not romantic. The rules set by the lunar star are numerous and cruel. If the female fairy in the Moon Palace is found to have an affair with a man, she will be stripped of her accomplishments and knocked down from the earth.


    The identity of the star king of the Taiyin seems to be the wife of the ancient god Hou Yi. Yao Yun has only heard of it and doesn''t know it well.


    When he learned that there was no rabbit in Moon Palace, Taoist Wang also felt sorry.


    "Did the Taiyin Xingjun survive the Tianting disaster?"


    "I don''t know," Yao Yun said in Wang Sheng''s heart. "In those days, the heavenly court was surrounded around, and many immortals broke out of the siege, but they were chased and killed by the strong men of other nationalities.


    It was only a small part of the crape myrtle emperor who reached this boundary.


    In those days, we were in a hurry to fight back. We were afraid that if we stayed in this area for hundreds of years, tens of thousands of years would pass outside, and those celestial immortals who escaped the disaster of that day would be destroyed one by one. "


    "I see," Wang Sheng snapped his fingers, looked at the white paper with the moon landing plan in front of him, felt that the number of words on it was too few, and added a few words.


    The principles of this lunar landing are as follows:


    Do not give the country trouble, do not let the organization cost resources.


    It will not cause any controversy or stir up any waves.


    Put down the pencil, Taoist Wang stood up with confidence.


    Everything is ready, only action.


    In the early morning of the next day, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan changed their battle fairy clothes, ran their own ways to hide their breath, and flew to the sky hand in hand.


    Running to the moon is so hasty and has no sense of ceremony.


    On the roof of the villa, Xi Lian, who turned into a girl, sighed gently, allowing Wang Xiaomiao to hold herself and touch Wang Xiaomiao''s head with a small hand.


    "Your brother and your sister-in-law have eloped. There are only two of us left here. Alas..."


    "Hey, hey," Wang Xiaomiao''s eyes lit up, "finally no one cares about us! Elder sister, what are you going to do next?"


    Xi lianton showed a bad smile, "wait until I activate the array so that people won''t find them missing... Xiaomiao, are you an adult?"


    "No."


    "Elder sister, how can I take you out to play! Sing and play games at home!" Xi Lian stretched out. "By the way, practice can''t fall behind. It''s a big deal. Your brother also asked me to let you stare at your culture class, but I promised him."


    Wang Xiaomiao immediately sobbed, "elder sister, you have changed!"


    "Hiss," Xi Lian chuckled, staring at the night sky without the back of the two teachers, sisters and brothers, and her eyes were a little complicated.


    It''s certainly not bad to discipline Wang Sheng''s sister.


    When Wang Sheng goes to the Moon Palace this time, he will also investigate to see if there is any trace left by Taoist Ching Lin in the "little fairy world".


    If you can find the things left by Taoist priest Qinglin and find the whereabouts of Taoist priest Qinglin in the future, you will have more assurance


    ¡­¡­


    The higher you fly, the thinner the air is, and the temperature is dropping sharply.


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan were very close. They protected the whole body with mana, and used the formula to cover up their own mana fluctuation; At the same time, Wang Sheng''s spiritual consciousness also extends directly above to avoid being found by the satellite network in outer space.


    In fact, as long as we avoid those extremely sensitive detection satellites, the probability of their two exposures is infinitely close to zero.


    After flying for about half an hour, Wang Sheng didn''t know whether he had flown out of the atmosphere. He felt that the resistance of the air to himself was very small.


    At this height, as long as the mana is sufficient, the Jindan friar can also reach.


    They made efforts at the same time and began to increase their speed. The immortal light of Bingli sword and Feixia sword was also deliberately hidden.


    Turning around and looking at their feet, there are patches of light on the earth. They don''t know how far away they are from the ground


    After feeling the state of the elder martial sister, Wang Sheng said in her ear, "I''ll take you to fly."


    Mu wanxuan shook her head and refused, "together."


    "Well," Wang Sheng didn''t insist. They clasped their fingers and flew faster and faster.


    The process of leaving the earth''s surface is not surprising or dangerous. As Wang Sheng imagined before, the picture of numerous artificial satellites in outer space did not appear.


    Space is still empty, although mankind has been committed to throwing all kinds of objects here;


    Human beings are still small, especially when facing the blue planet in space and looking around, we find that there is endless darkness everywhere.


    Seeing the direction of the moon, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan continued to accelerate.


    At this time, they can obviously feel that they are increasing their speed, but they won''t feel much because there is no ''wind''.


    On the contrary, the pulling force behind him is getting slower and slower. It seems that there is a vortex that can devour everything in this deep cosmic space


    I don''t know how many kilometers away from the ground. They have been flying in the air for more than an hour.


    The moon has become bigger and brighter in their eyes, making all the stars around them disappear.


    Mu wanxuan looked up at the distance for a while, and then couldn''t help but exclaim in a dreamy voice: "it''s so beautiful."


    Wang Sheng turned to look at the place where elder martial sister looked out and saw the starry sky; Without the obstruction of the earth''s atmosphere and the interference of moonlight, these stars are so bright.


    Suddenly, Wang Sheng''s heart burst into a chuckle.


    "Fake, don''t look at it. Those are just stars projected by the array. When you see the real stars, the power of your crape myrtle sky sword will double."


    Wang Sheng was stunned, but Yao Yun didn''t move after saying this.


    Looking up at the position of the moon, Wang Sheng whispered a few words in the elder martial sister''s ear. Mu wanxuan didn''t refuse this time. She leaned against Wang Sheng and wrapped them together with Yin and Yang.


    Wang Sheng urged the sword technique, and Feixia sword began to grow.

 Chapter 388

    "Non language and non language have left?"


    "Well, it should have flown out of the monitoring network at this time. Don''t worry. Xiaosheng''s cultivation mana now is more than enough to fly to the moon."


    "I''m not worried about them," Chi Ling put down the documents in her hand, took off her glasses she didn''t usually wear, and the lamp on the bedside table automatically dimmed its brightness.


    At this time, she was sitting on the bed ready to rest, with the projection of Qing Yanzi in front of her.


    Chi Ling said in a slow voice: "when they go to seclusion, we lose some contingency mana. Recently, the leader of the special task force has become more and more active. I still don''t understand what he wants to do, but I always think there will be a lot of trouble."


    Qing Yanzi said something disapprovingly: "wouldn''t it be good to get rid of Qin Yishen directly?"


    "This can not be solved in one sentence or two. His rank is only one level lower than mine, and I have no right to recall him directly.


    Moreover, since he became the leader of the special envoy team, he has made great achievements, has strong personal ability, and has some supporters. "


    Chi Ling said positively, "I can''t just deny him because he takes extreme measures in some things because he doesn''t agree with me.


    Personal view of things is always one-sided. It is very important that some people put forward different angles and different solutions. "


    Qing Yanzi was defeated, and his face was full of boredom. "Yes, director Chi Ling, you won''t engage in subordinates because of your personal preference; but wife, others may not have as high ideological consciousness as you. I think Qin Yishen is not a gentleman."


    "Hold still and see what he wants to do."


    Chi Ling shook her head slowly and said, "if Qin Yishen is really ambitious, it will be exposed sooner or later.


    No matter how much trouble our three groups and one courtyard make, it is just a tool for the official to control the monastic world and will not affect the decision-making level. You can rest assured. "


    Qing Yanzi nodded slowly and looked at the fatigue accumulated between Chi Ling''s eyebrows and eyes. Wen Sheng said, "go to bed first, eat less pills to refresh yourself, work overtime and stay up late every day. When can our second child be put on the agenda?"


    Chi Ling snorted, "want a second child? I suggest Taoist priest you divorce and marry another one. Taoist priest Jingyun has been waiting for you? Don''t wait for me to enter the earth. I''ll give you a witness."


    "Goodbye, you start to wrong me and Jingyun here again. We are innocent!"


    Qing Yanzi''s eyes showed full helplessness, "OK, don''t talk about this. We still have a long life.


    Go to bed first. I''ve finished my work. I''ll go back to you. "


    "Well..."


    Chi Ling whispered a reply, leaned against the head of the bed and closed her eyes slowly, and unexpectedly slept in the past.


    The white shirt on the body has a vertical collar, fluffy long hair hanging around the body, and a light makeup can be seen on the face


    There was a soft sound of footsteps. A young girl came over and pressed a button by the bed. The head of the bed moved back slowly, and Chi Ling lay flat slowly.


    The sister seemed to have been used to this situation. She said angrily to the virtual projection sitting by the bed: "don''t talk long, I''ll turn off the light."


    "Please."


    The girl gently covered the group leader with a thin quilt, went to one side, turned off the desk lamp, raised the indoor temperature a little, and then brought the wooden door of the rest room.


    Qing Yanzi''s virtual projection emits a faint milli light, sits by the bed for a while, and then slowly disappears.


    Although they often meet, they have too few opportunities to be alone; Chi Ling has endless work every day. Qing Yanzi sometimes has to run around and explain the tasks to him.


    Qin Yishen.


    In an airliner flying towards the northeast, Qing Yanzi put away his mobile phone and showed some kindness in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    It is very dangerous for ordinary people to leave the protection of the atmosphere and be directly exposed to various cosmic rays.


    Wang Sheng deliberately tried it. He put away his mana and flew by inertia for a period of time. As a result... He subverted his attempt.


    When watching various science fiction movies, he often saw that humans were thrown out of spaceships without any protective clothing and would turn into ice in an instant


    In fact, there are not many molecules in the space close to vacuum, the heat conduction phenomenon will not occur, and the heat will not disappear directly.


    He put away his mana and was directly exposed to the vacuum environment. He didn''t feel the sudden cold.


    The blood didn''t boil and he didn''t explode. Generally speaking... Wang Sheng was a little disappointed.


    Naturally, there is no such thing as lack of oxygen for friars who already have an internal circulation; After entering the golden elixir realm, you don''t need too much mana to protect yourself in this vacuum environment.


    In addition, monks can also experience a more interesting phenomenon - self controllable weightlessness.


    After moving forward at a constant speed, mu wanxuan can also leave Wang Sheng''s arms temporarily and turn around Wang Sheng for a while. That is, the skirt of the long skirt will rise continuously without the influence of gravity


    "Elder martial sister, stop playing."


    Wang Sheng opened his mouth and said that there was a "bond" between the two people, which was composed of pure Yang mana and yin-yang Qi. The sound could still be transmitted.


    Mu wanxuan floated back and took Wang Sheng''s arm.


    Wang Sheng looked up and calculated the distance they had flown through the size of the moon.


    At this time, they have maintained a speed of more than 15 kilometers per second, and there are still 80% of Wang Sheng''s mana in his body. There will be no dilemma that he can''t fly to the moon when his mana is exhausted.


    Maintain this speed, fly for six or seven hours to reach the gravitational equilibrium point of the earth and moon, and then start to slow down.


    In fact, it''s no problem not to slow down, but Dahua and the rice Empire have also arranged many detectors on the moon. It''s easy to expose their whereabouts by bumping into them.


    With his back to the sun, Wang Sheng stared at the stars in the distant sky.


    Yao Yun said they were fake, just some virtual images simulated by the large array. Where should this starry sky be visible?


    Immortal world?


    "There..."


    Mu wanxuan whispered a sentence in Wang Sheng''s ear. Wang Sheng looked in the direction pointed by his elder martial sister and saw the unusually prominent Big Dipper and Arctic purple osmanthus in the distant starry sky.


    Are these stars just projections?


    Wang Sheng had a little reverie at the bottom of his heart, and thought of the second half of Yao Yun''s sentence just now.


    If you can reach the real star sky, you can arouse the power of the stars, and the power of crape myrtle sky sword can really appear.


    Now, crape myrtle Heavenly Sword is so strong and powerful. It can be increased several times


    He suddenly had the impulse to become an immortal as soon as possible, leave the forbidden place and go to the endless starry sky.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t be too anxious to break through Yuanying territory. You can''t just look at the immediate gains and losses. Cultivation should be calculated in the long run." Wang Sheng solemnly taught, "if every realm can be completed, it will have unexpected benefits for the road of cultivation in the future.


    When you enter the Moon Palace and find a useful skill, you can meditate and understand. Don''t think about when you can break through. When the time comes, you can break through naturally.


    I also think that we can fly together and wander out of the forbidden place. If you are too anxious and delay your practice, I can only watch you on the earth. "


    "Well," Mu wanxuan said softly with a slight blush on her face, "don''t wait..."


    The implication is that Wang Sheng doesn''t have to wait for her.


    "Haste makes waste. Don''t be afraid of being slow. Let''s just be stable."


    Mu wanxuan smiled and nodded slowly, but looking at her expression at this time, Wang Sheng knew that elder martial sister had not changed her mind because of her words.


    Elder martial sister is really gentle, but sometimes she is stubborn. She can''t bring back nine younger martial brothers even if she recognizes something


    After flying for some time, Wang Sheng almost fell asleep. Suddenly, he felt that the weak external force acting on him disappeared.


    The external force changed from pulling on the soles of the feet to pulling on the head, and began to increase rapidly.


    This is the gravitational balance point of flying over the earth and moon.


    He immediately turned over with his elder martial sister, aimed his foot at the distant moon, and his head was facing the earth. He once again performed the sword technique. The Feixia sword contained immortal light, and their "falling" speed began to weaken.


    Finally, the elder martial sister''s skirt began to fall down without covering it.


    Three thousand kilometers... Two thousand kilometers


    The gray crater on the lunar surface is clearly visible. They are going to the front of the moon. The Wuling sword has not moved yet. They don''t know where the entrance of the Moon Palace is.


    Anyway, let''s go up first.


    There is no sense of speed. Mana is pouring out rapidly. Even if it changes from weightlessness to overweight in a short time, it will not have a significant impact on the friars in Tianfu and Yuanying territory.


    Six hundred kilometers... Five hundred kilometers


    The descending speed has been reduced to the limit of Wang Sheng''s air defense on the earth. Wang Sheng pressed down his left palm, and mu wanxuan quickly printed with both hands. Several Tai Chi diagrams with different rotation speeds appeared below them.


    The closer they were to the front of the moon, the slower they landed. They also picked and chose a "beautiful" crater edge as the landing point.


    Wang Sheng''s spiritual consciousness slowly spread along the surface of the moon and began to search for the flag of the rice empire.


    He also kept several barrels of paint in his treasure. When he found the national flag, he painted it bright red


    This is because he is not strong enough. He can only do something about the moon.


    Before he flies out of this forbidden land, the first thing to do is to let the red flag float all over the major planets of the solar system!


    Da


    They fell lightly on the edge of the crater. Subconsciously, they looked around. There was a dead silence around them.


    "Come with me."


    Yao Yun whispered in their hearts. Wuling sword came out of its scabbard, circled around them, and then flew to one side.


    Taoist Wang, who originally wanted to experience the pleasure of the "moon jump", saw that he could only catch up with his elder martial sister.


    Under the influence of gravity and resistance, two people fly with swords on the moon, which takes about one tenth of the mana of flying with swords on the earth''s surface.


    Wang Sheng felt it carefully for a while and found that there was also thin vitality on the surface of the moon.


    He remembered the Lantern Festival that year, the night when heaven and earth came back, the projection of the moon appeared over the earth, on which there was a huge laurel tree.


    But now


    "Where''s laurel?"


    Wang Sheng''s spiritual sense searched everywhere on the surface of the moon. Unfortunately, he found nothing.

 Chapter 389

    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan couldn''t distinguish the specific direction. After flying for more than an hour, they finally stopped over a circular mountain.


    Due to the influence of the Earth Moon angle, it was dark here. Wuling sword flew straight to the bottom of a circular mountain, and Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan also fell down.


    "The only entrance is here. Inject your mana into the Wulin sword to the greatest extent."


    "OK," Wang Sheng answered, motioned to the elder martial sister to move forward together, and then held the handle of the Wuling sword.


    Pure Yang mana gushed out of the palm and was immediately absorbed by Wulin sword;


    In the next moment, the Wuling sword was shining brightly. A fairy in feather clothes and long hair flew out of the sword and stood in front of the Wuling sword, with both hands facing the "Moon" below.


    The slender hands make clouds, the residual shadows overlap and the immortal light overflows.


    There was not much movement. The crater seemed to be suddenly arched by "magma", and there were straight cracks with strong fairy light pouring out.


    The hand speed of Yao Yun''s magic formula is faster and faster, and the immortal light below is more and more rich. With the immortal light, it is pure to the extreme.


    Wang Sheng felt that his Yuan Ying was shocked by this vitality. The Taoist body absorbed the vitality by itself, and his mana suddenly recovered


    This process lasted five or six minutes. Yao Yun played an unknown number of immortal lights, and his body became darker again; Wang Sheng''s mana was also taken away by Wuling sword.


    Obviously, if you want to open the Moon Palace, even if you know the way to unlock the prohibition, you also need to spend a lot of spiritual power or mana.


    At the bottom of the crater, the ground in the area with a diameter of 100 meters is completely cracked, and the rock stratum is cut into regular squares and suspended around them.


    Below is the rolling white fog. In the white fog, it seems that there is a light fairy flying around, and the majestic sky will stand with a knife and axe.


    "Get closer to me."


    Yao Yun''s thoughts appeared in Wang Sheng''s heart. Taoist Wang did not dare to delay any more. He pulled his elder martial sister forward and stood behind Yao Yun''s body.


    Yao Yun''s voice just fell, and a pair of huge eyes seemed to open in the clouds below.


    The eyes exuded a strong pressure. Wang Sheng felt that under the gaze of the eyes, his body and mind had no resistance at all, and was pierced by the light of the eyes in the twinkling of an eye


    But the pressure was only a flash, and the eyes became extremely deep. In the left eye, there was a rising sun and a rotating moon, and in the right eye, there were countless stars.


    The eyes disappeared without warning. A big hole appeared in the clouds. Yao Yun turned his head and looked at Wang Sheng. His body turned into streamer and disappeared into the Wuling sword.


    "Go in, the prohibition has been opened."


    Hearing this, Wang Sheng jumped down without hesitation with a Wuling sword in his right hand and a senior sister in his left hand.


    In front of the light and shadow, I heard the roar from above. The thousands of "squares" fell quickly and formed the bottom of the crater again.


    The fall lasted more than ten seconds. They rushed out of the misty place. A light suddenly appeared in front of them, which made Wang Sheng subconsciously close his eyes.


    "How beautiful..."


    The elder martial sister''s sigh was heard. Wang Sheng slowly opened his eyes and was shocked by the situation in front of him.


    Here is


    Heavenly palace?


    Just ahead, a majestic Tianmen stands majestically, with a plaque and three ancient characters written on it.


    The Heavenly Southern Gate? No, it doesn''t look like it. It should be


    "Fairyland."


    Wang Sheng blurted out, followed by a bitter smile. Is this just the fairyland?


    Behind the 100 meter high Tianmen gate, the rainbow is stacked with bridges and immortal stones. A heavenly road extends forward and forks continuously. At the end of each fork road are magnificent ancient halls. Only at this time, it can be seen by the naked eye that there are thousands of immortal halls!


    Fairy mountains can be seen everywhere, and fairy fog can be seen everywhere;


    On the top of the head are the stars evolved from the large array, and below are the spirit stones and gems all over the ground.


    What you can see at this time is a huge divine tree in the left corner, with a light yellow crown, a trunk made of jade, and jade leaves with strong Fairy Spirit


    Beauty makes people tremble.


    The diameter of the laurel crown is more than tens of kilometers, but it only covers a quarter of the palaces here; On top of those tree crowns, there are fairy halls and pavilions with exquisite shapes everywhere.


    Even in a dream, Wang Sheng could not describe such a magnificent "little fairy world"!


    The only drawback is that although this place is full of fairy breath and treasure stones everywhere, it lacks a bit of vitality.


    Wang Sheng really can''t imagine what a magnificent scene it should be with immortals flying here


    "This is how many immortals can live in so many immortal halls."


    "More than 800000," Yao Yun whispered. Wu Ling Jian earned it gently. Wang Sheng knowingly loosened his palm and let Wu Ling Jian fly flat in front of him.


    The little fairy stood at the tip of the sword and flew with them towards the Tianmen gate.


    She said in a slow voice, "this is the top floor and the place where heavenly soldiers and generals practice. The palaces on the laurel tree are built for female immortals, and more than 200000 female immortals have stayed here."


    Wang Sheng was stunned and asked, "800000 immortals?"


    "To be exact, it is more than 200000 flying immortals, more than 500000 yuan immortals, more than 80000 real immortals, about 6200 heavenly immortals, 397 golden immortals, 61 Taiyi golden immortals, and 9 Da Luo golden immortals."


    Yao Yun''s face showed some gloom, "this is the greatest strength we can gather during the counter attack, even those fairies who are not good at fighting."


    Wang Sheng only felt a little thirsty, and subconsciously asked, "how many immortals were there at the peak of heaven?"


    "It seems that there are more than 60 million heavenly soldiers directly dispatched by the heavenly court. If the soldiers of the four emperors are included, there should be more than 90 million."


    "That''s it?"


    "Defeated," Yao Yun sighed, "thousands of different races are in trouble at the same time, and their total force is more than three times that of Tianting.


    At that time, my father was destroyed, the morale of Tianting was greatly damaged, and more traitors cooperated with foreign strongmen. Moreover, because my father was angry with Sanqing, many immortals in Tianting suffered from the decline of heaven and man, and their strength was greatly reduced


    But Rao is so. When those aliens killed at the four heavenly gates of Tianting, they also lost more than 90% of their troops.


    Otherwise, it will be very difficult for us to break through in the end... "


    Yao Yun looked at Wang Sheng with a black line on his forehead and hummed, "otherwise, why should the heaven rule the three boundaries and order all families? Do you know how big the territory of the endless starry sky is?"


    "I don''t know, the brain capacity is not enough," Wang Daochang shook his head for a while and suddenly felt that his life... Was too shallow.


    I have been practicing hard until now, but I can''t even count cannon fodder among the original Tianting forces!


    Mu wanxuan smiled gently and seemed to have no feelings for these.


    After being shocked, Wang Sheng smiled bitterly, "didn''t LV Zu say that thousands of immortals finally arrived in this world?"


    Yao Yun explained, "except for the heavenly soldiers and the female immortals serving in each fairy house, there are almost thousands of famous immortals in the fairy book."


    "OK..."


    Wang Sheng sighed, and then he was speechless.


    How many people can become immortals in the earth''s monastic world?


    When the celestial immortals were still on earth, they could directly intervene in friars'' cultivation and cultivate immortals in large numbers.


    Now, although the strength concentration on the earth far exceeds the level of a thousand years ago, the three difficulties of jiedan, Ningying and Tianjie will jam more than 90% of the monks with complete Tao inheritance!


    Wang Sheng could not help but see a picture:


    In the 300th year of Reiki recovery, the earth''s monastic world gathered a huge army of immortals, and the total number of immortals reached an amazing thousand.


    Therefore, they are full of expectation and fly out of the forbidden place with their longing for the heaven and the real world of cultivation


    There was an alien army waiting for many years, and the number was more than a thousand.


    The earth immortals rushed up. They bravely killed the enemy, relying on their own superiority and their exquisite fighting skills to quickly defeat each other.


    "This is the world, but so!"


    "Master! Just found a big event! These are just a small vanguard of the enemy patrolling at the gate of the forbidden land! We, we have been surrounded! "


    In the twinkling of an eye, the alien friars flying up and down, left and right, in all directions, like locusts, quickly drowned the earth immortal army with a little doubt


    In the distance, a strange cultivation leader with a cultivation achievement in Taiyi golden fairyland murmured with a puzzled face:


    "Are these celestial beings? It''s so weak. It''s not as good as the group 200000 years ago... Come on! Catch a live judge! "


    "My Lord, there''s no one alive. They all hung up as soon as the first round of magic volley began."


    "Damn it, you bad guys! Inform the main force behind so that they don''t have to come. It''s over here.


    When reporting to the, they exaggerate their numbers ten times... Forget it, a hundred times! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother..."


    "Younger martial brother!"


    "Hmm?" Wang Sheng broke free from his delusion and smiled at the elder martial sister who was worried about him.


    At this time, they had passed the Tianmen gate, flew forward along the rainbow road, and rushed into the countless palaces.


    All the main halls have opened prohibitions, and they don''t have to break into them. After all, these main halls are similar to "barracks", which is a place for heavenly soldiers to practice on weekdays.


    After flying for half an hour, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan followed Wuling sword to the center of the little fairy world and found a large vertical hole.


    Wulingjian led them into the cave, flew down for about half a minute, and arrived at a smaller palace group.


    The Wuling sword stopped slowly. The fairy on the sword turned to look at Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan and said with a smile: "do you want to go to my palace?"


    Wang Sheng''s eyes were attracted by the halls around him. He replied absently, "well, if it''s convenient."


    "Forget it," Yao Yun snorted, "come with me. I''ll take you to the place where the immortal Dharma is stored. Later, you and Hua Qing can search for the skill of the way of yin and Yang. I''ll go to the Wuling pool to see if you can help me practice."


    Wang Sheng was shocked. Unexpectedly, Yaoyun was so happy that he took them straight to the theme.

 Chapter 390

    Wang Sheng thought that the place where the ancient works of Kung Fu were stored in the little fairy world should be a grand hall, similar to the library.


    However, after entering the "Moon Palace" and reaching the little fairy world, Wang Sheng was constantly refreshed in the dimension of cognition;


    When he arrived at the place where he stored his kung fu, he was shocked by the means of the celestial immortal.


    They were led to the front of a sea of clouds. According to Yao Yun''s instructions, the elder martial sister boarded a boat alone, and the boat floated forward on its own.


    Below the clouds, it seems that there is really a lake.


    "Hua Qing... Wan Xuan, reveal your own way. The skills that match your way will come by yourself. Whether you can catch them depends on your chance."


    "Well," said Mu wanxuan nervously without Wang Sheng.


    She stood quietly in the middle of the boat, running her own way of balancing yin and Yang. The two Qi of yin and Yang surrounded her, and a small Tai Chi diagram appeared on her head.


    On the Bank of the sea of clouds, after the row of white jade railings, Wang Sheng also looked at the scene nervously.


    I have traveled hundreds of thousands of miles across the water and flew from the earth to the moon. If elder martial sister can''t get the immortal method about the art of yin and Yang... It''s a small trip in vain, which will affect elder martial sister''s mood.


    His spiritual consciousness wanted to disperse, but he was only more than ten meters away from the body, and he was subjected to inexplicable resistance. He could only observe everywhere in the cloud sea with his naked eye.


    A few ripples appeared in the clouds in the distance, and more than a dozen precious lights broke through the clouds, like fish jumping out of the water and then sinking into the clouds.


    The more than a dozen precious lights shuttled through the clouds and soon began to circle around the boat.


    Mu wanxuan stretched out her right hand, and a jade card fell into her hand. The light on the jade card flickered, and ancient characters appeared in front of her.


    Wang Sheng tiptoed behind and saw only a fairy name. These ancient characters turned into streamers and disappeared into mu wanxuan''s eyebrows.


    The jade plaque broke away mu wanxuan''s fingers and jumped into the sea of clouds with a "Ding Dong" sound and disappeared quickly.


    The dozen jade cards around the boat were still hovering and waiting, but mu wanxuan closed her eyes and began to meditate.


    "Don''t worry," said Yao Yun, who was standing on the Wuling sword with a slight smile, "this place is called ''Xianlin pool''. There is a spirit in the pool. If you find that your elder martial sister is possessed by evil spirits, Chi Ling will pull her out of the realm of Enlightenment in time.


    If you want to find swordsmanship, you can also enter here. There is another boat over there. "


    Wang Sheng said, "I''m not in a hurry. Just don''t affect the elder martial sister."


    Yao Yun chuckled and said nothing.


    When Yao Yun revisited his hometown, he was in a much better mood. He didn''t keep a straight face and his eyes were vivid.


    "There are many blessed places here, but most of them can only be used in the immortal environment. You can''t use them at this time," Yao Yun said. "When your elder martial sister finds a satisfactory skill here, let her not worry about understanding. There is a wonderful place to cultivate immortals.


    You stay here. I''ll go to the recovery pool first. "


    "Well," Wang Wensheng said, "thank you this time, Yao Yun... Fairy."


    "Hum," Yao Yun shook his sleeves and turned aside with Wuling sword, "wait for me here. Don''t walk around. Your cultivation is too low. If you are careless, you will be easily destroyed by the flying ash banned here."


    Wang Sheng nodded, indicating that he understood.


    Wulingjian disappeared in the blink of an eye, and I don''t know where it flew.


    Ahead, the elder martial sister seemed dissatisfied with the immortal Dharma she obtained for the first time. She looked aside again, and another jade card jumped out of the sea of clouds and fell in her palm.


    Seeing this, Wang Sheng sat down cross legged and watched the elder martial sister''s every move.


    He really looks like a country bumpkin who has never seen the world, but he broke into the most amazing treasure mountain in the world


    Previously, sister Xi Lian filled her little bedroom with precious materials. What''s that? The white jade railing in front of us is several grades stronger than those precious materials!


    Wang Sheng almost couldn''t help but start smashing and digging


    This is the inside information. This is the inside information of the heaven that can rule the three realms for millions of years!


    Later, Wang Sheng, who likes "long-term thinking", had to think about the way to go after Feixian in the future


    There is no clear relationship between earth Tao Cheng and Tianting. Various signs show that the Tianting immortals who rushed out of the forbidden land and made a counterattack should have suffered a great defeat, but the lives of these immortals are still unknown.


    More than a thousand years have passed since the earth, and more than 100000 years have passed in the endless starry sky. Tianting may have completely become history.


    The so-called alien races that defeated the heavenly court should have become the "orthodoxy" of the fairy world at this time.


    History is written by the victor, which is also common in the fairyland and endless star regions.


    Tianting used to be very strong. Those winning aliens are bound to be very sensitive to this word;


    As long as the immortal who goes out of the earth divulges the relationship with the heaven at all, what will happen


    It''s definitely not as simple as invading pig cages and wandering the streets.


    There is only a dead end to recklessness, and slow infiltration is the way to rise.


    The celestial immortals have stayed near the earth for thousands of years, not just to recruit troops and horses¡ª¡ª The earth is just a planet, and the number of monks is too small.


    The most reasonable explanation should be that the immortals were recuperating from their injuries, while expanding their forces to enhance the strength of those "veterans", and then killed them in a hurry.


    The vitality of the earth seems strong, but it can''t stand the absorption of hundreds of thousands of immortals


    At this moment, Wang Sheng began to face up to the road he had to take in the future and began to realize how dangerous the environment he had to face in the future.


    In the endless starry sky, where will the earth''s spiritual world go?


    Wang Sheng has reached the forefront of the monastic world... Without a line, he is also qualified to consider these issues at this time.


    He doesn''t know whether there are foreign armies waiting outside. In fact, this possibility is very low. Otherwise, the earth should have been discovered by foreign monks long ago.


    Should the resources in the Moon Palace be open to all contractors?


    At this point, they must wait until they get the exact information about the endless star domain before they can make a judgment.


    Of course, Wang Sheng doesn''t count. Only princess Yao Yun is qualified to make a decision.


    Just don''t think about it first. Only by indulging in the back of elder martial sister can you forget these pressures


    Unknowingly, the elder martial sister has floated a little far away in the boat. There are still some jade cards circling around the boat, and she continues to take all the skills recorded on these jade cards.


    She is just confirming and filling her own way, not practicing according to these skills.


    Slowly, Wang Sheng also began to settle at a shallow level on the shore.


    If you think too much about the future and worry too much about the future situation, it''s better to practice calmly and accumulate more strength.


    When facing the real danger in the future, only their own mana and sword can save themselves and protect the people behind them.


    Two days later, the elder martial sister floated back slowly from the sea of clouds in her boat. She was surrounded by an obscure Taoist rhyme, which seemed to be possible to break through at any time.


    And in her eyes like stars, there seems to be Yin and Yang constantly disappearing.


    Wang Sheng opened his eyes and immediately wanted to summon Yao Yun, but he just thought at the bottom of his heart, and Yao Yun''s voice came from one side.


    "I''m here."


    Wuling sword has come back at some time.


    At this time, Yao Yun was wrapped with immortal light, and his small body was very solid, as if... He had come to life by hand.


    "Follow me and I''ll take you to the nearest retreat."


    "Well," Mu wanxuan answered and continued to maintain the state at this time. Together with Wang Sheng, he chased Wuling sword and flew to a hall not far away.


    There are many forbidden circulation around the hall, but there is a door without any restrictions. The internal layout is also very simple. It seems to be an empty hall, but the hall itself is very solid.


    They broke into the hall with a sword, and two futons flew up by themselves. Mu wanxuan understood, sat cross legged on a futon and immediately began to practice with his eyes closed.


    When she sat down, there was a melodious sound of fairy music on the four walls of the fairy hall, which made people''s mind calm quickly;


    Then, wisps of pure vitality floated from everywhere, and in the twinkling of an eye, the hall became a vast expanse of white. The vitality here can be taken by the reclusive at will.


    "Go. If you stay here, half of the effectiveness of the hall can''t be brought into play."


    Yaoyun whispered a sentence. Wang Sheng slowly withdrew from the hall, another Futon slowly fell, and the surrounding vitality quickly rushed towards the elder martial sister.


    In front of the hall, Taoist Wang stood with his hands on his back and sighed: "this place for cultivating immortals is unique."


    "These are just foreign objects. What we really want to see in cultivating is ourselves."


    Yao Yun said softly, "don''t say that I don''t care about the sword master. I''ll take you to some good places."


    "Hmm?" Wang Sheng looked at the hall, but asked, "is there a spirit in the hall?"


    Yao Yun replied: "naturally, there are spirits everywhere in the little fairy world, but most of them are just spirits performing their respective duties, not spiritual cultivation. Just be at ease."


    "OK, where are we going?"


    "I looked around before and found that there are several places where I can go in and benefit you," Yao Yun said. "I''ll tell you where to go first, and you decide where to go first.


    The first place is the "tuofan pool" prepared for the earth friars who were recruited into the heaven that year. When you are reborn, you can try to enter it, which can make you take a big step in the realm of cultivation. "


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help but hold his forehead with one hand. "It''s not far away..."


    "Not necessarily," Yao Yun said with a certain color in his eyes. "The second place is the thunder punishment platform, which is the place where the heaven triggers the sin fairy. There is the power of heaven''s robbery in it, which can help you refine your body."


    "This is good, that''s not as good as..."


    "The third place is the quiet pill Pavilion, which is the place where heavenly soldiers and generals receive the elixir. Although the effect of the elixir is not strong, it is used to improve the cultivation of heavenly soldiers under the real fairyland, but the quality is not comparable to those elixirs in the cultivation world, and there will be no sequelae."


    "Just go here!" Taoist Wang immediately brightened his eyes.


    However, Yao Yun continued slowly, "the fourth place is'' dream Sendai '', which is a little special and can be entered by practitioners in any realm.


    As long as you can pass the three passes in front of dream Sendai and dream in dream Sendai, you can experience a real dream, but you won''t be lost in the dream.


    There has always been a proverb in the little fairy world. It is said that a dream in Sendai is a dream, and heaven turns into immortality.


    The immortal who entered the dream Sendai, the worst record is to improve three small realms... "


    Wang Sheng took a breath and grabbed the Wuling sword. If he didn''t take him to mengsendai today, he would directly ''tear the sword''!


    Yao Yun looked at his arrogance and poured cold water on him:


    "Those three levels are not easy. I tried them three times when I was in the fairyland, and I managed to pass the last time."


    "What are you afraid of?" Taoist Wang said calmly. "We haven''t convinced anyone about breaking through the customs."


    "Hiss," said Yao Yun with a disdainful smile. Wu Lingjian showed the way in front, leading Wang Sheng to fly deeper into the second floor of the little fairy world

 Chapter 391

    Chasing the Wuling sword, he shuttled through the little fairy world, and the magnificent ancient halls everywhere exuded a touch of authority.


    Every hall here is a work of art with unimaginable value. Wang Sheng has found dozens of different styles just by carving at the end of the cornice.


    Thousand immortals and thousand halls are different;


    Baili Xianshan is a grand scene at four seasons.


    Is


    "Why do the immortals keep each hall so far apart?"


    "After you become an immortal, will Yukong be as slow as you?"


    Yao Yun seems to be in a bad mood. Wang Sheng will make complaints about her.


    This reminds Wang Sheng of those days when he was banned by the trapped spirits. In the following 13 years, Wang Sheng didn''t go crazy because of his "quarrel" with Yao Yun.


    Wang Sheng said, "how long does it take to dream in Sendai?"


    "It depends on your chance," Yao Yun said calmly. "No one can tell. Some immortals have dreamed for a hundred years, but some immortals wake up three days.


    In dreams, no matter how many years change, the benefits are not determined by the length of time you dream, but all by your own chance. "


    Wang Sheng nodded calmly and said, "if I pass the pass and sleep successfully, Yao Yun, remember to leave a message with my senior sister. I''m afraid she won''t find it out. I''ll worry."


    "Well," Yao Yun nodded and looked at Wang Sheng''s face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You have many shortcomings, but there is one shortcoming that I don''t dislike. It is the excessive love for Hua Qing," Yao Yun smiled faintly. "She is the reincarnation of my Heavenly God. Her qualification and understanding are good, not a three-year-old child."


    "Elder martial sister, many don''t understand... OK," Taoist Wang shrugged and didn''t refute it.


    Can you blame him for this?


    Since I first met, elder martial sister is too simple, and the world and people''s heart are so complex!


    In order to change the topic, Wang Sheng asked several things about the fairy world, and Yao Yun took the trouble to answer them one by one.


    There are spirits in all immortal halls here, but these spirits are not ordinary spirits and cannot practice by themselves. They are the embodiment of all immortal halls.


    For example, some palaces used by great immortals for daily practice, the temple spirit may only be responsible for cleaning the fallen dust; For another example, in the closed hall where the elder martial sister is at this time, the hall spirit is responsible for monitoring the state of the closed people.


    It was like flying from one end of the "inner layer" of the little fairy world to the other. When there was only a cloud around, they went to a blessed place in the little fairy world.


    Dream Sendai.


    A stone platform in all directions rotates quietly in the misty clouds.


    The structure of stone platform is very simple, but it gives people a unique charm of indescribable and unknown Tao; There are several steps around the stone platform. Anyone who comes to mengsendai can pick up the steps, and the trial of mengsendai is carried out on these steps.


    "Mengsendai was made by a great Luo Jinxian. It is a treasure in itself. It is useless in the war, so it was left in the little fairy world."


    Yaoyun gently raised his chin, "go up. I think you have to break through the three levels several times to reach the stage."


    Wang Sheng said calmly, "the number of passes must be less than or equal to three."


    "Hum, I''ll wait and see."


    Although the scene words are easy to say, Wang Sheng is actually ready for a "long-term struggle".


    After all, this is the place of the fairy family. He is only a small shrimp in the middle of Yuanying. In the end, as long as he boarded the dream Sendai, he made a profit. No matter how tortuous and arduous the process is, he can accept it.


    It seems that someone is coming. The stone platform stops rotating, and a colorful bridge is woven by immortal lights. At the end of the bridge is the first step to climb the stone platform.


    Standing in front of the stage with a scabbard on his back, his hands empty and his eyes focused;


    Wang Sheng immediately felt two gentle forces on his shoulder, so that he could not jump or fly.


    He walked forward honestly, walked to the steps without fear and danger, and stepped on the first step.


    The surrounding scenery suddenly changed. Wang Sheng appeared on a smooth mirror like Lake, with blue sky and white clouds above his head and gently rippling lake below.


    No refund.


    The idea sprang up in the bottom of his heart, and his cold hair stood up, but his other foot also walked forward slowly and stood quietly for a while.


    What a powerful magic


    This is the blessed land of the fairyland. Even if there is a trial, there should be no means to hurt people''s lives; If Wang Sheng wants to understand these, he has no worries at home and takes another step forward.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    It was like a drop of water falling on the lake. The sound went into Wang Sheng''s ears, making him feel unspeakable comfortable all over, opening pores all over his body, and his spirit was quickly clear.


    In front, three meters away, a virtual shadow slowly solidified. Bald, skinny, wearing a Taoist robe, holding a dust brush, sitting on the lotus platform, like a Buddha, like an immortal, and half Zen.


    This should be the spirit of dream Sendai.


    The old man looked at Wang Sheng with those muddy and godless eyes and asked in a slow voice, "who is it?"


    "Wang Sheng."


    Then he asked, "where?"


    Wang Sheng thought and replied, "dream Sendai."


    The old man nodded slowly and then waved his hand gently. A water curtain rose in front of Wang Sheng. In the lake near Wang Sheng''s feet, three fairy swords slowly floated.


    "The first level, break it."


    Taoist Wang nodded slowly. He was just about to take a fairy sword, but he realized something.


    Yaoyun just told him that the trials of each person who broke through the barrier were different, but they were all tested and taught by mengsendai. Are the people who broke through the barrier qualified to board mengsendai.


    If it is "teaching students according to their aptitude", then the "test question" of their first level should be kendo.


    Break the water curtain? Cut water with a sword? All monks of the new era who came from nine years of compulsory education know the basic scientific principles, and they all recite the sentence "cutting off water with a knife makes water flow more".


    With your own strength at this time, you can easily break the water curtain in front of you by hitting the sword shadow with Mana; But Wang Sheng estimated that he would be sentenced to defeat as long as he had a sword.


    This seems to be testing and teaching sword skills, but it is actually testing and teaching... Philosophy.


    Wang Daochang decided to take a risk. Instead of drawing his sword, he just stepped forward, crossed the water curtain almost without hindrance, and took a step forward at the same time.


    The old man asked, "why not attack."


    Wang Sheng immediately gave two answers:


    First, ''my body has come over, which proves that I have broken the water curtain''.


    Second, "you can go in if you hit it, or you can go in if you don''t hit it. Why should you hit it?"


    From the consistent urination and cough of these immortals, and from the style and style of these immortals, Wang Sheng felt that as long as the answer was a little higher and contained more philosophy, it would be better to fool the past.


    In the face of force, practical significance is not important.


    So he answered the second sentence decisively.


    "Good."


    Lao re showed a little light in his eyes, looked at Wang Sheng for a few eyes, then waved his palm, and two fairy swords appeared in front of Wang Sheng.


    The left fairy sword is wrapped by fire, and the right fairy sword is rippling. The two fairy swords repel each other.


    To test his Liangyi sword?


    "Choose one of the two. If you choose the right one, you can pass the second level."


    This?


    Wang Daochang frowned and fell into meditation.


    Many times, the simpler the problem is, the more complex the problem is; From the age of seven, Taoist Wang, who had experienced various examinations in his previous life, was like a great enemy at this time.


    Water and fire, the two swords are suspended in front of me. From the attribute point of view, they are almost the same as me, because I cultivate the meaning of Liangyi sword. The combination of water and fire is also the power of Liangyi.


    Close your eyes, Wang Sheng fell into deep thinking


    Not far behind Wang Sheng and before mengsendai, Wuling sword was suspended quietly. At this time, Yao Yun''s eyes were full of surprise.


    She couldn''t see the old man or the fairy sword in front of Wang Sheng, but Wang Sheng had passed the first level so quickly and stepped onto the penultimate step, which really surprised her.


    She could hear Wang Sheng''s words, so she could roughly infer the dialogue between the spirit of "dream Sendai" and Wang Sheng.


    At this time, Wang Sheng stood there with his hands on his back and closed his eyes to think; Yao Yun can''t help but speculate how long it will take Wang Sheng to pass this time.


    "At least it takes a few days and nights..."


    However, Yao Yun just had the idea at the bottom of his heart. Wang Sheng suddenly stretched out his right hand, held his palm falsely, and then took another step forward.


    In the dreamland, Wang Sheng looked at the "water sword" that disappeared in his hand, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    The old man asked, "what''s the solution?"


    "I use a right-handed sword," replied Wang Sheng calmly. "The test of this level, senior, is not which sword I go to get, but the length of time I make a decision.


    If you hesitate and look ahead, it''s not the heart of sword repair. It''s difficult to repair the sword.


    But if you choose one randomly, it''s just reckless, not decisive, and you''ll be sent down the steps by your predecessors. "


    "Good."


    The old man whispered a sentence, and the smile on the corners of his mouth was very strong. "The third level is a question. If you can give me a satisfactory answer, you can let you pass."


    At this time, Wang Sheng has probably understood that the old master... Likes this mysterious tone.


    What are you afraid of? Just pull it.


    The old man pointed to the sky with one hand and the lake with the other. His eyes were full of threatening light, but he would not oppress Wang Sheng.


    "Why was this heaven and earth born?"


    Wang Sheng''s answer almost jumped out of his mouth. At this time, the most compelling answer should be "not for whom.".


    Living creatures are only a part of all things in heaven and earth, and monks are easy to fall into misunderstanding and feel that everything in heaven and earth revolves around themselves.


    Whether there are monks or not, the avenue is still the avenue; Whether there are creatures or not, heaven and earth are still this heaven and earth, but there are less "movement" and "color".


    The answer has been given in the Tao Te Ching circulated by Tao Te Tien Zun:


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent and take all things as ruminant dogs - heaven and earth does not matter whether they are benevolent or not. They contain all things, create all things and treat all things equally.


    But


    Dream Sendai is in the little fairy world. This question should not be thrown out for the first time, and I''m afraid many immortals have answered this standard answer.


    Now that you have chosen the "forced" route, you should go to the end at this time;


    From the old man''s eyes, Wang Sheng can definitely feel that the old man seems to be waiting for an answer contrary to the ''standard''.


    Wang Sheng took a breath and spoke slowly, but seven modern Chinese jumped out, and every word was loud.


    "This world was born for me."


    Suddenly, Xianguang made a big dream around, and dream Sendai began to vibrate constantly.


    The old man leaned forward, his eyes were aggressive, and shouted, "what''s the solution?"


    Wang Sheng said calmly:


    "Only when what I see is reflected in my heart can I know its existence; therefore, what I see is heaven and earth, and what I don''t see does not exist with me.


    What if heaven and earth view me?


    If I am between heaven and earth, I exist in heaven and earth; if I jump out of heaven and earth, I do not exist in heaven and earth.


    Therefore, for this world, I am not born for it;


    But for me, this world exists for me. "


    As soon as Wang Sheng''s words fell, the old man looked up and laughed in front of him. Before Wang Sheng had time to step forward, Xianguang had pulled him forward.


    Next to mengsendai, the little fairy standing on the sword body is already staring with almond eyes and can''t believe it


    Those words just now


    With a roar, Wang Sheng''s figure disappeared directly on the steps. A huge lotus appeared below the dream Sendai. The lotus petals were closed and completely covered the dream Sendai.

 Chapter 392

    The lotus petals are twelve, and the dream Sendai turns nine.


    Although Wang Sheng''s figure disappeared, a solitary lamp appeared directly above the lotus platform, and the thumb sized lamp was shaking gently.


    If you look carefully, you can see scenes of rapid passing through the wick, but Wang Sheng has fallen into a dream and began to sharpen his state of mind here.


    "This..."


    Yao Yun stood on the Wuling sword and smiled bitterly. She knew that Wang Sheng had broken through so easily. Why did she have to say that she had broken through the pass three times before?


    Mengsendai soon stabilized. Yao Yun turned into immortal light and returned to wulingjian. Wulingjian flew to Mu wanxuan''s retreat.


    Although he often quarrels with the sword master, as a sword spirit, Yao Yun always fully respects the opinions of the sword master. Now he comes here to wait for mu wanxuan to pass.


    After all, Wang Sheng doesn''t look like he can wake up in a few months


    As mu wanxuan and Wang Sheng entered different forms of isolation, the peaceful and empty little fairy world became quiet again.


    The Wuling sword flew in the clouds, and the virtual shadow of Yao Yun emerged on one side. With reverie, helplessness and a little depression, he stared at the familiar scenery everywhere.


    Where are the masters of these immortal halls here?


    How many people are still alive in those heavenly robes that set out from here and embarked on the journey again?


    When she rushed out of the forbidden place, it was a continuous war. She was seriously injured and her immortal soul was dying. Da Luo Jinxian was unable to save her.


    The immortals wanted to send her back to this world and reincarnate in a small place. However, after entering the forbidden place, she reprimanded the heavenly soldiers guarding her and asked them to return to the battlefield, dragging their seriously injured immortal bodies back to the little fairy world by themselves.


    In fact, Yao Yun didn''t think much at that time, but he didn''t want to waste any force on himself.


    After all, she is just a fairy, just a special identity.


    What surprised Yao Yun was his "Resurrection" after thousands of years. A trace of his residual spirit awakened, and then all kinds of things happened later.


    From the princess of heaven to the sword spirit without spirit sword, it is probably only the special of the sword owner who can convince himself to accept this destiny


    "I hope it''s not empty joy."


    Yao Yun murmured, and the Wuling sword slowly fell in front of Mu wanxuan''s closed hall, with the tip of the sword against the gap between the jade bricks on the ground.


    There is no wind here, only the pleasant sound of fairy music.


    Such a wait is more than four months.


    For Yao Yun, the length of more than four months was just stunned and recalled his distant past;


    But for mu wanxuan, it was more than 120 days.


    With the mutual confirmation of more than a dozen yin-yang Taoist methods and "checking leaks and filling gaps", elder martial sister has taken a great step forward in her understanding of the way to balance yin and Yang;


    At this time, her own perception constantly emerged, her control of yin and Yang became more and more satisfactory, and the bottleneck disappeared.


    The risk of breaking pills and coagulating babies has been reduced by more than half!


    But there are still risks, especially for the obscure way of yin and Yang. If you want to integrate your own ''Tao'' and ''soul'', you have to establish a new balance of yin and Yang at the moment of breaking the golden elixir


    This process, even if you know how to do it, is the slightest loss of God and soul.


    Mu wanxuan opened her eyes. Lingzhi noticed the Wuling sword waiting outside the hall. After a little thought, she already knew that junior brother should practice in a similar environment and specially asked Wuling sword to wait for herself here.


    So


    The elder martial sister pursed her mouth, took a deep breath and closed her eyes again.


    Rush!


    Younger martial brother, if you are here, you will certainly worry about whether you are in danger; Taking advantage of the younger martial brother''s absence, I simply broke through the customs and entered Yuanying territory.


    Don''t the characters in the comics often rely on the word "momentum" to overcome strong enemies?


    Elder martial sister is conscious that she is now in full momentum. She should work hard and rush to Yuanying.


    If you can''t surprise younger martial brother, then


    It''s good to scare him.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu wanxuan decided to rush through the Customs at the same time, Dahua, the headquarters of the investigation team, a special meeting room for senior officers somewhere.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room was a little dignified.


    The sixteen or seven people present were all gloomy, and Mou Yue, who presided over the meeting, kept rubbing her eyebrows.


    There are many documents and images projected above the long table. These are screenshots of news manuscripts. The title of each piece is so shocking.


    [a large number of poisonous insects have appeared in southern Xinjiang, causing more than 600 casualties among ordinary people]


    [evil cultivation reappears! Evil cultivation hidden in the rain forest goes crazy!]


    [the base of the combat readiness team was attacked by evil cultivation poison, which caused a large number of casualties of the combat readiness team members, and the alert level of the combat readiness team is worrying]


    [a place in the West was attacked by an overseas evil cult organization, and the other party claimed to retaliate against the spiritual world of Dahua...]


    "Who leaked these data and information?"


    Mou Yue asked coldly. These people here shook their heads and thought one by one.


    "Less than half an hour after the incident, we have not taken the initiative to disclose these intelligence to the media. These reports on the Internet have accurate the casualties to the single digits... Some people think that the discipline of our investigation team is joking, right?


    You don''t have to be responsible for divulging the information that will be released sooner or later, right? "


    A middle-aged man vomited a cigarette ring and said in a deep voice, "team Mou, we have been in the group for so many years and we all know the discipline. How can we do such a thing."


    Several senior officers with qualifications no less than Mou Yue spoke one after another:


    "Moreover, team Mou, what we should discuss now is how to mobilize Taoist experts to cooperate with the investigation team to suppress those evil practices."


    "The other party ran away after launching the attack. The combat readiness team has begun to closely deploy defense in the south. It is not clear whether we should formulate a counterattack plan. It is useless for us to be anxious."


    "How does it feel like someone set up a bureau for divulging information?


    After being quiet for so long, evil Xiu in the South suddenly attacked, but all kinds of intelligence appeared on the network in half an hour, and each intelligence is extremely accurate... "


    "It''s probably someone who wants to fuck us, but we can''t give up with them because of such heavy casualties!"


    "Enough!" Mou Yue patted the table. "Pay attention to your words. There are video records of the meetings here."


    At this time, she had calmed down, quickly sorted out her ideas and said, "put aside the news in advance. After the meeting, I will go to the director to apply and set up a special team to investigate the leak.


    Now we begin to discuss'' how to reduce people''s panic near the southern boundary line ''and come up with a plan as soon as possible. "


    "Team Mou, shall we start deleting these posts?"


    "Deleting posts directly will only make people look like they want to cover up and aggravate their panic," Mou Yue thought for a few seconds and made a decision immediately. "You are responsible for team Wang and team Wen at this stage. Do it now.


    First issue an official voice to publish the detailed process of the attack and the possessed evil cultivation information. The more detailed, the better, but pay attention to the wording.


    Delete the online posts with the nature of rumors, and those posts with the rhythm of public opinion, so that the online police department can immediately investigate the rumor makers and deal with them strictly.


    In addition, in principle, deny all conspiracy theories. "


    "Yes!"


    The two middle-aged men immediately got up and promised and rushed out of the glass door of the conference room.


    "We don''t engage in conspiracy theory, but now we still don''t understand," a petite female officer snorted. "Are these evil practitioners hiding in the South shit in their heads? They''re going to make trouble suddenly.


    The dark camp in the West has just been exterminated by the leaders of Taoism for more than a year. Recently, there has been a lot of civil strife in the practice circle of yingdao country. The magic knife holder certainly can''t support this evil practice at the critical juncture of unifying the four hidden villages.


    Why do you want to make trouble like this when you know you''re hitting a stone with an egg when you''re alone? "


    One man answered, "unless it''s for another purpose."


    "I can''t think of the deep purpose of these evil practices for the time being," said Mou Yue, leaning back on her chair with her arms folded in front of her chest. "Is it possible that these evil practices have made the strange poison to restrain friars? I don''t think it''s necessary to be afraid of the Taoist door and the war preparation group?"


    Immediately someone retorted: "team Mou, the possibility of this is very low, and Taoist priests are not vegetarian."


    "According to the information now available, the most casualties in the combat readiness group are the newcomers newly recruited into the combat readiness group. The soldiers of the combat readiness group who have completed the foundation construction are only slightly injured. It can be seen that this strange poison is not too ''strange''."


    "Even if the rice Empire supports this evil cultivation, there is a great disparity between these evil cultivation and the strength of our great China cultivation world. Their actions must have deep-seated logic, which we didn''t notice."


    Mou Yue nodded slowly and asked softly, "so?"


    "This incident is probably just an introduction," the middle-aged uncle with a cigar slowly spits out a cigarette ring. "From the current results, our investigation team has a serious violation of discipline of information disclosure.


    Because the information was leaked out through the Internet, which caused a lot of panic among the people. This matter... Can be big or small. We must prevent someone from taking this composition chapter.


    Later, the morale of the Taoist sect is now high. Even if we block it, the Taoist sect experts are bound to rush out of the country to find those evil practitioners for a decisive battle.


    On the side of the combat readiness group, several officers will certainly not tolerate such heavy casualties, and they will probably send elite to carry out counter attack.


    Everybody, think about it... "


    The uncle said a word and slowly pressed the cigar in his hand to death, "if our friars lose in the follow-up actions, who will carry the pot?"


    A middle-aged man in a suit and shoes laughed: "how could we lose?"


    Several people around subconsciously looked at the speaker, and if they can sit in this position, IQ must not be a short board of their own ability.


    The middle-aged man who said this couldn''t help holding his forehead with one hand and immediately said, "well, this sentence may prove that our side is indeed likely to fail... Arrogant soldiers don''t want it."


    "Lao Xing, you continue to preside over the meeting. I''ll go to the director to report it."


    Mou Yue also realized that the complexity of the matter was far beyond her processing ability and made a decision immediately.


    Before leaving, Mou Yue said, "everyone, discuss the follow-up plan as soon as possible. Now we have fallen into passivity and can no longer be led by those who have a heart."


    More than ten people nodded at the same time and watched Mou Yue walk out of the glass door of the conference room.


    "Those who have a heart... Don''t engage in conspiracy theory?"


    Lao Xing touched another cigar and said in a deep voice, "put these words in your stomach, do something practical, and first discuss the first problem, how to reduce the large-scale panic that has formed in the southern border area at this time."


    In the conference room, more than a dozen people began to speak continuously, and one plan came out quickly, with amazing efficiency.


    At the same time, daomen and the combat readiness team, as Lao Xing expected, began to transfer a large number of experts to southern Xinjiang


    ¡­¡­


    Within the month, the little fairy world.


    The 142nd day of Mu wanxuan''s retreat.


    The Wuling sword, which had been quiet all the time, suddenly gushed out immortal light. Yao Yun turned into a three inch tall body, stood on the handle of the sword and watched the mysterious rhyme in the immortal hall.


    This is


    In the hall, the balance of yin and Yang that has existed for several months is broken without warning!


    A strong immortal light suddenly appeared in the immortal hall, and a stream of yin and Yang began to collide with each other irregularly!


    Yin yang imbalance, chaos?


    Broken pill, frozen baby!


    ¡­¡­


    (PS: ask for monthly ticket and recommended ticket!)

 Chapter 393

    Yao Yun, who has always been calm, feels the disorder and chaos in the immortal hall, and is also a little worried.


    Although she knows that there is a temple spirit here, mu wanxuan is just a friar in Tianfu. She wants to condense the baby. The temple spirit can definitely save her life when she is in the most danger, but... Yao Yun is still ready to do it.


    After all, this is the reincarnation of the only Heavenly Immortal known to Yao Yun.


    In the immortal hall, the Pu Tuan was suspended in the middle. Mu wanxuan''s long hair was scattered, and the Taoist Yin and Yang Qi shuttled by themselves. The Taoist body seemed to have become a transparent white jade sculpture.


    At the Tianfu of shangdantian, a faint virtual shadow is falling slowly, and there are strands of blood red evil Qi around it;


    At xiadantian gas sea, the gray smell that appeared at an unknown time is spreading continuously, making the gas sea more chaotic.


    Balance, the most important thing is balance


    Her Tao is not to control water and fire, yin and Yang, but to master the balance between them.


    It is reasonable to say that she must restore the stability of Yin-Yang and Qi in her body before Yuan soul reaches the sea of Qi, so as to condense Yuan Ying, who is the way of yin-yang balance.


    But now


    Mu wanxuan seemed to have lost his control over Yin and Yang. The Yin and Yang mana that was still hovering in the sea of Qi was quickly eroded by the gray Qi. Yin and Yang continued to blend at this time.


    Yin and yang are mutually exclusive and integrated. The vast majority of yin and Yang collide out of the body, but a small amount of yin and Yang merge into


    Chaotic breath!


    Although it can''t be determined that mu wanxuan did it deliberately, she still can''t clean up the situation; But Yao Yun saw the risk mu wanxuan faced at this time.


    One mistake is that they are ''assimilated'' by such a chaotic atmosphere


    In Yao Yun''s cognition, the word chaos is difficult to place on a friar in Tianfu.


    But at the moment, such an incredible thing is happening. There is a chaotic smell in Mu wanxuan''s body, right in the middle of her sea of Qi!


    The round cake shaped golden elixir has disappeared and replaced by this dense gray gas!


    Yin and Yang disorder, return to chaos!


    Mu wanxuan seemed to have lost control of yin and Yang, but all this happened too slowly, as if she were under the control of Mu wanxuan again.


    This makes Yao Yun wonder if he should help


    Because Yao Yun doesn''t know how mu wanxuan wants to condense the baby at the moment.


    In the dream Sendai, the gently shaking candle is still rapidly passing through scenes;


    Wang Sheng, who did not expect to sleep for four or five months, perfectly missed the critical moment of his senior sister''s breakthrough.


    In the immortal hall where mu wanxuan was closed, there were prohibitions that had never appeared. Now they began to be lit up gradually.


    Those wandering Yin and Yang Qi naturally can not damage the prohibition of the immortal hall;


    However, just breaking through Yuanying territory can activate 10% of the prohibition prepared by the immortal hall to deal with the violent departure of immortal power, which is indeed a rare spectacle in ten thousand years.


    If we say that Wang Sheng''s "second" dream in Sendai was a little wit, plus the "breadth" advantage of thought and philosophy; Although Yao Yun was a little surprised, it was only a slight vibration and didn''t feel much.


    Now, all kinds of changes in the process of Mu Wan condensing babies have a more intuitive and strong impact on Yao Yun.


    These martial brothers and sisters... Are going against the sky?


    The elder martial sister''s yuan soul suddenly began to accelerate and fall. It seemed that it was going to directly crash into the air sea, and the chaotic breath in the air sea suddenly began to accelerate and expand.


    Yao Yun naturally understood that this was mu wanxuan who broke through the heart demon fantasy and successfully passed the first difficulty of condensing the baby after Yuan soul left Tianfu.


    ¡ª¡ªFor most practitioners, if the mind is not right and the mind is not pure, the mind devil is actually quite dangerous.


    But what happened next, Yao Yun was a little


    Princess Tianting, who studied with all kinds of immortals, followed Yao Yun, who was originally trained in heaven fairyland, when she was a child


    I can''t understand or think.


    The faster mu wanxuan''s yuan soul fell, the faster the chaotic atmosphere expanded. The two sides seemed to be competing for the time difference of a few milliseconds. This situation could not be explained by common sense.


    The "speed of life and death" was finally won by mu wanxuan. Before the chaotic atmosphere swallowed up the whole sea of air, Yuan soul crossed like a comet and crashed directly into it.


    Her yuan soul, which should have been very fragile, was not torn apart by the smell of chaos.


    On the contrary, the chaotic breath contracted instantly and turned into a gray ball, wrapping the yuan soul of Mu wanxuan layer by layer.


    Then, the Taoist Yin and Yang Qi rushed into the body, condensed into meteors, and began to bombard the chaotic breath, directly dispersing less than half of the chaotic breath just gathered


    The little yuan soul held its "left hand" high and its "right hand" down, and these Yin and Yang Qi that broke into the chaotic atmosphere quickly gathered in the palm of the yuan soul before being assimilated by the chaotic atmosphere.


    Two black and white Tai Chi pictures, almost instantly condensed!


    Mu wanxuan''s yuan soul suddenly made a great work. "Holding" the Tai Chi diagram, he split the chaotic atmosphere around him. The chaotic atmosphere that was supposed to gather again was split by the Tai Chi diagram, giving birth to new strands of yin and Yang


    the creation of the world?


    Divide Yin and Yang?


    This contains the truth of the great road, which is actually the picture of a monk in Tianfu territory breaking the pill and condensing the baby


    Although this process is countless times simpler than the real division of yin and Yang, the "Tao" contained in it is interconnected.


    At this time, mu wanxuan''s accomplishments are still low. In Yao Yun''s eyes, she is just a monk who has just embarked on the path of cultivation, but with the movement made by mu wanxuan when she condenses her baby, she can reach the height in the future


    Totally unimaginable.


    Yao Yun stood on the hilt of the sword. At the moment, his eyes were mixed with some comfort and bitterness.


    In Mu wanxuan''s body, the yuan soul has begun to integrate with the Tai Chi diagram, and the Yin and Yang Qi are quickly absorbed by the yuan soul, starting the last step of the breakthrough.


    Frozen baby.


    By this time, there is little danger of breakthrough;


    Mu wanxuan also made the process of condensing babies slow down as much as possible. In this process, she tried to experience all kinds of mysteries of the balance of yin and Yang.


    Two hours later, the chaotic Yin and Yang Qi in the main hall became "orderly". The Yin and Yang Qi mixed with each other and turned into a vortex. Around mu wanxuan''s Taoist body, a huge Yin and Yang Pisces was condensed.


    Mu wanxuan picked up some complicated Dharma formulas with both hands and integrated the immortal Dharma she obtained into her own way.


    Soon, the huge yin-yang Pisces around the body began to evolve. First, they turned into two sword shadows, one black and one white, and then two lifelike Black Dragons flew out of them.


    These methods are much better than the secret book of yin and Yang previously practiced by elder martial sister.


    A few hours later, the immortal hall was silent, the Yin and Yang disappeared, and the pure non attribute vitality began to flow everywhere in the immortal hall.


    Mu wanxuan looked up outside the hall and asked the little fairy on the Wuling sword:


    "Younger martial brother?"


    Yao Yun replied, "he has entered the dream Sendai and is looking for his own opportunities... Hua Qing, are you serious... Is it just Hua Qing''s reincarnation?"


    Mu wanxuan blinked and wondered about Yao Yun''s sudden question.


    But she then chuckled, pointed to her heart and whispered back: "Mu wan..."


    Unfortunately, the word Xuan still couldn''t speak at this time.


    It is reasonable to say that after entering the realm of Tianfu, elder martial sister can slowly make up for her reincarnated soul even if it is congenital damaged; But at this time, the elder martial sister has been in Yuanying territory and still can''t express herself fluently.


    It should be related to the fact that she was only a remnant spirit when she was reincarnated.


    Or maybe... I was scared out of my mind by the ghost stories that Shifu used to stimulate her during that time.


    Yao Yun said, "you keep closing the door. I''ll see if your younger martial brother is going to wake up."


    Mu wanxuan nodded gently and looked at Yao Yun with gratitude. Then she felt energetic and refreshed. It seemed that she had found the relaxed feeling of practicing on Wudang Mountain in the two years when the vitality of heaven and earth had just recovered


    Finally, we have entered the realm of Yuanying. There is only one realm to catch up with younger martial brother!


    Continue to close the door, catch up with the younger martial sister, and restore the dignity of the eldest martial sister as soon as possible!


    As soon as she thought of junior brother''s exit and found that she was already in the middle of Yuanying, she would show her subtle expression. Mu wanxuan couldn''t help laughing


    That must be very interesting.


    Getting rid of distractions, mu wanxuan quickly entered the state of enlightenment, carefully experienced the changes of the balance of yin and Yang, and steadily improved her cultivation level.


    Outside the hall, Yao Yun has been flying away slowly with a Wuling sword. He is distracted or thinking all the way.


    She was thinking about how long it would take for the two martial brothers and sisters to continue to practice in the little fairy world before they could enter the ranks of "experts".


    But soon, Yao Yun gave up the idea, because she remembered that this place was a forbidden place.


    Not to mention how difficult it is to achieve Taiyi Jinxian, it is at least tens of thousands of years of practice to achieve longevity.


    Every year in this forbidden place, there are a thousand years in the starry sky. She really can''t afford to wait


    Unconsciously, he flew to mengxiantai. Wuling sword floated quietly in the air. Yao Yun stood at the tip of the sword and stared at the candle carefully.


    The candle seemed a little bigger than when she left before.


    If she remembers correctly, this phenomenon seems to be due to the obvious breakthrough in the cultivation realm of the dreamers in the dream Sendai.


    Having witnessed mu wanxuan''s process of condensing the baby, Yao Yun was obviously not interested in this kind of "small fight and small trouble"; However, she was about to return to the Wuling sword to practice, but she saw the candle shaking violently and making a slight "crackling" sound.


    Mengsendai wrapped by lotus petals shook slightly and continued to recover smoothly.


    Look at the volume of the candle


    It''s obviously 30% bigger than before.

 Chapter 394

    At the moment of entering the dream Sendai, Wang Sheng felt the Tao rhyme that urged him to sleep and dream, and more or less realized the main role of the dream Sendai¡ª¡ª


    Complete the monk''s state of mind and let the monk experience and understand in a real dream.


    So


    The starting point of the dream, he is a turtle in an ancient brothel. What do you mean?


    Dream Sendai thinks he hasn''t touched women in his life?


    When he opened his eyes and "woke up", he appeared in an antique attic. At first glance, some men and women in ancient costumes were hanging shoulder to shoulder, and a fat man with ugly face kicked over and yelled in an ancient tune.


    "What are you doing in the way? I''m not going to serve wine for you!"


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help staring at this man. He wanted to punish him a little, but the fat man kicked over again.


    Therefore, Wang Sheng raised his left foot, and his heart had calculated clearly to kick at the fat man''s knee, but as soon as he lifted his leg, he felt the weakness of the body and the slow movement


    Practicing martial arts in one''s dream is a waste of time. After all, cultivation should not be taken out.


    However, the realm that can be reached in the dream and the feelings generated should not be forgotten after waking up.


    In other words, how can you be such a brothel runner?


    Wang Sheng soon got the answer.


    In the afternoon, many girls with heavy makeup went to the backyard to find their own "friends".


    This is not only the rule set by the brothel procuress, but also a place for these "poor performance" girls to find comfort.


    Wang Sheng''s best friend is a sister named "Lingying". She was sold to the brothel two years ago. When she saw Wang Sheng, her originally gloomy face was obviously a little more gentle. It was obvious that she placed her feelings on this distorted relationship.


    Although Taoist priest Wang also wants to sink into a dream and bring himself into a role, he only has a senior sister in his heart. What he contacts on weekdays is not the ice muscle and jade skin fairy like senior sister, or the charming and dusty beauty like senior sister. He really can''t get excited.


    Therefore, Taoist Wang went the opposite way and blocked the other party''s action to untie the Luo skirt in the narrow room exclusive to Lingying girl.


    "What? You can''t wait to rush over on weekdays," said the spirit warbler with some curiosity in her eyes, "but today you learn from those scholars."


    Wang Sheng opened his mouth and said in an old tune, "do you want to change your life now?"


    Lingying was stunned. Then she looked at Wang Sheng strangely. She untied her skirt, wore a silk belly pocket and dirty pants, and lay obliquely on the bed. "What''s the matter with you today? Are you kidding me? If I leave here, I''m afraid I''ll only be mutilated by strong people in addition to starvation."


    Wang Sheng nodded and didn''t say anything more. Listening to the unpleasant sounds from everywhere, he went to the wooden window and pushed open the paper window.


    Outside is a stone road with green willows, but the scenery is good.


    Wang Sheng had planned to jump out at this point, but there was a little thought at the bottom of his heart. He turned and looked at Lingying, with a little helplessness in his eyes.


    Maybe, he''s just nosy.


    However, this is in a dream. You do what you like. You don''t have to be too rigid.


    So Wang Sheng stayed in the brothel and practiced secretly again and again to collect information about practice.


    This is not a country of any dynasty or generation. It is a secular country called "Chaofeng". There are many legends of immortals in the secular world, but these legends depict monks flying Royal objects.


    When Wang Sheng broke through and entered the gathering state, he began to sneak out of the brothel every night and rob his family... Cough, rob the rich and help the poor.


    Two years later, pure Yang immortal Jue came to an end. He decided not to repair crape myrtle Heavenly Sword, but to focus on the perception of pure Yang immortal Jue.


    The body side magic is enough to resist the sword.


    Another two years later, Wang Sheng finished building the foundation, left the brothel and invested in a strong local stronghold. He punched and dressed the robbers, killed the evil bandit leader and officially became a hero in the green forest.


    At this time, Wang Sheng used his martial arts to cover up his status as a monk, and began the ideological transformation of the robbers, making them a chivalrous team that specializes in killing corrupt officials and punishing bandits and evil gentry.


    The process of transformation was slightly bloody. Among those robbers, there were those who did not change after repeated education, and Wang Sheng could only hurt the killer.


    Later, Wang Sheng bought the brothel in the city and began to build the brothel into a "high-end club" that only sells but not sells.


    They also invited famous musicians and dancers who retired from the bustling national capital, so that the "Yinying" brothel women began to "re study and re find employment" and strive to face a new life.


    After only two years of development, Wang Sheng unified the "brothel service industry" in the city, built half of the brothels into Lefang, and maintained the original business model of half of the brothels.


    After entering this world for ten years, Wang Sheng entered the golden elixir realm.


    He used Taoism to control the master of the big city here, so that the "yinyingle square" began to expand rapidly in the secular world. By the way, he exchanged a large amount of money for some Taoist materials spread in the secular world, and refined the first flying sword.


    Later, Wang Sheng came into contact with the "power class" of the Chaofeng state. As a rich businessman, he entered the circle of the state capital. He did not become an official or close to dignitaries, but secretly observed the way in which the secular monarchy operated.


    Soon, he found that the Chaofeng kingdom was just a puppet of the immortal sect, which was used to collect money and provide fresh blood.


    Wang Sheng changed his original thinking and continued to return to his base areas to practice hard and enjoy life. Originally, he wanted to start a peasant uprising.


    Another ten years later, Wang Sheng entered Tianfu territory. At this time, his hidden forces had threatened the rule of this secular Dynasty.


    In essence, Wang Sheng is seizing secular resources with the immortal sect.


    Without waiting for the other party to start, Wang Sheng dissolved his hard-developed "industry" and hid in an uninhabited place to continue his practice.


    Silver warbler has died, and his worldly money has reached an amazing amount, but because he has no magic weapons to store, he can only hide them.


    A hundred years later, Wang Shengxiu came to the middle of the unborn state. With one sword, he hit the immortal sect, wounded the leader of the other party during the robbery period, and looted several of their heavy treasures and the cultivation materials in several warehouses.


    Because there was no injustice or revenge, Wang Sheng didn''t kill anyone. After all, he was a monk.


    He then ran away again, because he learned that this sect had flown many immortals, and an elder had sent a message for help to these immortals.


    The gentleman didn''t stand under the dangerous wall. Taoist Wang quickly withdrew and was curious


    Where the hell is this.


    Two days later, several powerful smells swept the world and searched everywhere in the world. The murderous immortals almost scraped the ground three feet, but they couldn''t find Wang Sheng''s whereabouts at all.


    Taoist priest Wang, who had been hiding in a pit at the bottom of the sea, smiled. After the three immortals left, he began to sneak into practice again.


    When he was in the golden elixir realm, he had clearly felt how much the lack of vitality and the lack of spirit stone to arrange the spirit gathering array had a great impact on his cultivation speed.


    When the spirit stone plundered by the big sect was almost used, Wang Sheng had completed his transformation and entered the border of crossing the robbery.


    At this time, 300 years have passed since he came to this world.


    Wang Sheng suddenly began to wonder whether he was really in a dream. If all this was just a dream, what magic power should it be to build such a real dream.


    At this time, he began to worry that he would suddenly wake up. After all, he had fully realized the Yuanying chapter, the unborn chapter and the robbery chapter of the pure Yang immortal formula in his dream.


    These feelings are the harvest in his dream. When he wakes up, he just needs to improve his accomplishments and accumulate mana step by step. There will be no bottleneck until he crosses the robbery.


    Is this a dream or a real world?


    If you want to understand this, you must go to the location of those immortals.


    In the dream, Wang Sheng''s most important thing is patience. He continues to hide secretly, slowly accumulates the realm of cultivation, successfully passes the natural disaster, completes the construction of immortal body and soul, and officially enters a new milestone.


    Fly to Wonderland.


    By this time, he had entered this world for thousands of years.


    So he robbed the big sect again, attracted several immortals, and secretly followed them when they stayed for a few days and left.


    Two unexpected things happened to Wang Sheng


    First, the immortals have a shuttle like magic weapon. After several immortals drill into it, they quickly break through the air and disappear in the twinkling of an eye.


    Second, when Wang Sheng flew out of the planet''s atmosphere, he suddenly realized that he would wake up at this time.


    Looking down, the light green planet is slowly rotating; Looking up, there is a huge red dwarf in the distance. There is a star like a broken star in the distance of the red dwarf


    A pulling force suddenly appeared, and the immortal body he finally forged disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    The light and shadow in front of us quickly regressed, and the star system disappeared like streamers. Then there was a magnificent view of the starry sky, a galaxy of stars, and an elliptical "round cake" composed of countless stars.


    The passage of light and shadow is accelerating. Wang Sheng seems to fly from one part of the universe to another. When he turns his head, he has bumped into a starlight.


    Slightly shaking his mind, Wang Sheng opened his eyes and saw an empty sky.


    He slowly sat up and found himself lying on the dream Sendai. The thousand years of monastic memory in his heart slowly flowed. Those feelings kept coming out and were immediately sealed at the bottom of his heart.


    "Younger martial brother?"


    Next to mengsendai, the familiar cry came. Wang Sheng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and stood up from mengsendai.


    "How long did I... Sleep?"


    "More than a year," Yao Yun said, standing on the Wuling sword, "come down first."


    more that a year?


    Wang Sheng frowned slightly. It has been more than a year on earth. Isn''t it just more than a thousand years outside the immortal forbidden land?


    Was he in a dream, or was his soul led to a ''bottom planet'' somewhere in the endless starry sky?


    For a moment, Wang Sheng''s eyes were full of confusion and whispered, "let me slow down first."


    He sat down slowly on the steps and fell into thinking.


    This delay was three days and three nights. When Wang Sheng finally broke away from his dream, he decided not to think about it any more. He slowly stood up and his eyes recovered their clarity.


    At this time, his whole temperament also changed greatly and became more calm and profound.


    And his realm


    Er, it''s already the middle stage of the unborn state unknowingly. It should be some breakthrough insights in the dream, and my body will also benefit.


    Then, Wang Sheng found mu wanxuan with a depressed face, and his spirit was shocked.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial sister? Eh? Elder martial sister, you broke through!"


    Mu wanxuan started the machine silently and sent out two expressions with the last trace of power.


    "Gradually autistic"


    "Salted fish barb"

 Chapter 395

    Elder martial sister''s depressed appearance is also quite lovely.


    Taoist priest Wang smiled and saw that elder martial sister was now in the middle of Yuanying, and the stone in her heart immediately fell down.


    After all, this is the main purpose of this visit to the Moon Palace.


    Then, Wang Sheng walked down the stairs. Yao Yun asked Wang Sheng what he had experienced in his dream. Wang Sheng detailed his Millennium practice, and then said his doubts at the bottom of his heart.


    Did the dream Sendai really build a dream, or did the friar use a method similar to wandering Taixu to separate the yuan soul from the body and practice somewhere in the endless starry sky for a period of time?


    "Mengsendai was indeed refined by an elder after coming to the little fairy world," said Yao Yun, also thinking for a while.


    Wang Sheng asked, "Yao Yun, you also dreamed in dream Sendai. Where did you go? What experience did you have?"


    "Me?" Yao Yun recalled for a while, and then said, "I went to dream Sendai in the 362nd year of opening up the little fairy world. I stayed in dream Sendai for about three months.


    In my dream, my accomplishments did not transition to fairyland. I practiced in an ice and snow land for more than 200 years. I also experienced a process of Yuanshen transformation and sprouted many feelings


    If you carefully calculate, the time in the dream is exactly a thousand times as long as the time in the dream Sendai. "


    "This dream Sendai," Wang Sheng said, turning his head to look at the stone platform in all directions, "maybe it really sent our souls somewhere in the endless starry sky, but it may also be a coincidence that thousands of times of time.


    Alas, how did you do it? This magical power is really unimaginable. "


    "I don''t know," Yao Yun shook his head gently, "but no matter how specific, the effect of mengsendai is still good, which makes you directly improve a great realm.


    Although it''s because you haven''t become an immortal and it''s easier to make a breakthrough in cultivation, such benefits are not a small source of blessing. "


    "Well," Wang Sheng smiled, and there was no need to think about these brain wasting things.


    It''s no good to think about it, and it won''t be any harm if you don''t.


    The breakthrough at this time was only a small part of his "blessing" in the Millennium dream of Sendai.


    The most rare thing is that after thousands of years of practice, Wang Sheng''s Taoist heart has become more and more "harmonious";


    In addition, in this long dream, he has reached the flying fairyland step by step. In the future, he will only review the birth, robbery and Mahayana of Chunyang immortal formula.


    If the upgrade strategy is detailed, it is almost put into action.


    When he studied mengsendai with Yao Yun, the elder martial sister next to him


    At this time, mu wanxuan was staring at mengsendai for a while. Her eyes were eager to try. Yuzu couldn''t help but began to slide and rub towards that side.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "can elder martial sister go to dream Sendai?"


    "Naturally," Yao Yun fell into Wang Sheng''s hand with his Wuling sword, and jumped onto Wang Sheng''s shoulder and sat down, "let Wan Xuan try whether she can pass the three levels first. No matter what the cultivation level is, you can practice inside here. At most, hundreds of immortals came on the stage together."


    "Hmm..." Mu wanxuan whispered a few times and looked at Wang Sheng with some reluctance.


    The king smiled and said, "I''ll wait for you outside. Go."


    "Well," Mu wanxuan nodded gently, jumped up gently, landed on the steps of mengsendai and walked up.


    After thousands of years in his dream, Wang Sheng was in a trance. At this time, he remembered that he forgot to remind elder martial sister how to break through.


    But he just raised his hand and shouted, "elder martial sister!"


    Mu wanxuan looked around and waited for Wang Sheng''s words.


    Taoist priest Wang hesitated for a moment and didn''t tell elder martial sister how to break through. Because everyone faces different tests, he may interfere with elder martial sister.


    "Come on."


    Taking advantage of the situation, she made a gesture of clenching her fist. Mu wanxuan chuckled, and her steps were lighter.


    That smile really distracted Wang Sheng for a while


    By the time he regained consciousness, the elder martial sister was already standing on the penultimate step and began the "three levels test".


    Wang Sheng asked, "Yao Yun, when you first broke through the pass, did you also see an old master who looked like Tao and Buddha?"


    "Well, that''s the spirit of dream Sendai."


    In this way, Wang Sheng was relieved that if they were all "examiners", the examination questions should be similar; Elder martial sister is so clever that it should be easy to pass.


    However, the picture that happened next made Wang Sheng slow down again


    I saw that elder martial sister nodded gently on the penultimate step and took a step forward;


    Then someone shook his head slowly on the second step and took a step forward again.


    Wait until the last step, the process of breaking through the customs will be more miraculous.


    Elder martial sister stood for half a minute. Then she suddenly couldn''t hold her breath. She laughed and took the third step forward.


    For a moment, the Fairy Light swayed and the dream Sendai shook. Mu wanxuan''s figure disappeared in the fairy light. A huge lotus platform appeared below, wrapped the dream Sendai slowly, and a wisp of candle fire appeared above the dream Sendai


    Are you going in now?


    Wang Sheng opened his mouth and then remembered the expression bag just displayed by the elder martial sister. The whole person was swallowed by the black line.


    "Can it be so simple? Yao Yun... Yao Yun?"


    The fairy on her shoulder silently lowered her head and hit Wang Sheng hard on his neck, making Wang Sheng feel like he was bitten by a mosquito.


    "Hum! Go to the thunder punishment hall."


    Yao Yun dropped this sentence and disappeared. Wuling sword seemed to point in a direction at will.


    Taoist priest Wang was a little confused, so he was as surprised as Zhang Er


    What''s the matter, Miss princess?


    But then Wang Sheng''s attention shifted to the thunder punishment hall, where he was about to go. The long silent Taoist body began to "live".


    In the past two years, he hasn''t forged the Taoist body with the method of taking a bath from heaven. It''s not because his cultivation is high and he''s a little floating. He doesn''t pay much attention to the strength of the Taoist body;


    It is purely because the "first robbery" Heaven robbery they have mastered can no longer have the effect of forging Taoist bodies.


    In fact, the sword cultivation of Zhuyuan Shinto has an embarrassing short board, that is, it often needs close combat. If the Taoist body is not strong enough, it is very easy to be hurt by Yu Wei''s move.


    The stronger the Taoist body, the more resistant it is to beating, and the better its mana recovery ability and ability to resist spells.


    Now, there is a higher level of natural disaster that can be used to forge the Taoist body, which is definitely a desirable benefit.


    The closer we are to Leiva hall, we feel the familiar Tianwei, Taoist Wang


    More and more excited.


    ¡­¡­


    "How long has it been since the closure of thousands of tickets?"


    The handsome monk lay on a grass slope with a dead grass in his mouth. His smooth bald head rested on his arm and asked carelessly.


    The monk is wearing a simple light yellow monk''s clothes, which looks nothing special.


    Three or four meters away from him, a handsome Taoist in a blue Taoist robe has become a beautiful scenery.


    This is naturally the "temple bully" Huaijing monk of Tianlong temple, as well as Liu Yunzhi, a disciple of Maoshan and a "boundary grass" in the spiritual world.


    The two of them were waiting for Shi Qianzhang, the third little partner, on a low mountain not far from the lakeside villa under Wang Sheng''s name.


    Because they couldn''t contact Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan all the time, the three were a little worried. Shi Qianzhang just left the customs yesterday, so they made an appointment to find Wang Sheng for a drink and see what happened to Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan.


    Although the practice needs to be closed, because of today''s abundant vitality and slightly faster practice speed, there are few closed doors that don''t show up for a year or two.


    What''s more, they didn''t show up at the same time.


    "It''s been more than two years," Liu Yunzhi whispered. "The last time I contacted the non-verbal and non-verbal fairies was almost 16 months ago. I was really worried about them."


    "Yunzhi..."


    The frightened monk glanced at Liu Yunzhi obliquely, and seemed to stop talking. Then he smiled, "your cultivation speed is amazing recently. It''s already the late stage of the golden elixir?"


    "Well," Liu Yunzhi nodded with a smile, "I recently got some pills refined by my predecessors. It''s a little easier to make a breakthrough in cultivation.


    Qian Zhang, this guy is practicing beside the Heavenly Master. He may have reached Tianfu by this time. "


    "It''s impossible. That guy doesn''t have a solid foundation. The old Heavenly Master probably wants to consolidate his foundation," he shook his head in surprise. "I guess this guy is in the middle of the golden pill now.


    However, if we can make up for the weak foundation before, the later spiritual breakthrough should be the same as drinking water. Qianzhang''s qualification is still quite strong. "


    Liu Yunzhi nodded in agreement and said, "just a little too bad."


    "Hey, hey, hey," said Liu Yunzhi with an ambiguous smile. Liu Yunzhi glanced at the corners of his mouth and continued to interpret what "years are quiet and good, and a lover is like jade".


    Huai Jing seemed to feel a little bored. He sighed again and found a topic:


    "The investigation team has had a hard time recently.


    Once there was an accident in the south, it was first revealed that there was information leakage within the investigation team, and then the scheduling was chaotic and the command was unfavorable, resulting in a disastrous victory in the first World War in southern Xinjiang.


    I always feel that the investigation team has been cheated. The tragic victory in the back is not the pot of the war preparation team. How did it fall on the head of the investigation team? "


    "Well, I also feel like someone is deliberately targeting the investigation team," Liu Yunzhi frowned. "This time I want to find non language, but also want to ask him if he can help the investigation team.


    Recently, I heard that the above is investigating the resource allocation of the investigation team in recent years, and several contractors report that the distribution of the investigation team is uneven.


    The main role of the investigation team is to reconcile the contradictions and conflicts between monks and mortals. If it is really found that the investigation team has problems in resource allocation, it will be serious. "


    "That''s for sure," said the monk with a little impatience in his eyes. "Someone definitely arranged a serial Bureau, and the goal is not the investigation team itself, but the senior level of the investigation team."


    Liu Yunzhi nodded gently and sighed.


    Since the recovery of the yuan, the investigation team has grown up with the monasteries. Up to now, the investigation team is facing many difficulties. Those who have benefited from the investigation team are eager to help.


    However, each family has scruples and cannot directly interfere with the special three groups.


    Now we have to find the backbone of their team and discuss what to do


    "Oh, oh, oh -"


    Suddenly a long roar came from the distance. The frightened monk and Liu Yunzhi turned their heads and smiled almost at the same time.


    In the sky, a young man with a ponytail and a black tights came flying rapidly on a crane;


    The population howled constantly, and his body was full of vitality. For fear that others would not know that he was a monk in the later stage of the golden elixir, the whole person was like a scabbard sword.


    However, when he flew to the top of the mountain and opened his mouth, his temperament that was not easy to mention suddenly disappeared.


    "Kang busy BEIBI! Hahaha!


    Little Liuzi, big monk! Do you two miss me? I''m Shi Hansan back again!


    Hahaha! Hahaha, Hiccup! "


    With a black face, the frightened monk picked up his heavy demon subduing pestle and threw it out

 Chapter 396

    "Non language and non language, together knot Lu closed?"


    "Well, yes."


    In the villa living room, Wang Xiaomiao nodded calmly, and then showed a somewhat ambiguous smile. "The two of them have achieved good results some time ago, and the elder martial sister has recently fallen into a bottleneck. My brother thinks it''s because the elder martial sister plays too many mobile phones.


    So, almost a year and a half ago, they went to a place where they couldn''t surf the Internet to practice.


    Maybe I went to Zhongnan mountain, but my brother said that if elder martial sister couldn''t break through Yuanying territory, she wouldn''t let me and elder sister go to him.


    What''s the matter? Is there something urgent? "


    By the wall, Xi Lian, who was sucking jelly, looked at the three ignorant young people in front of her with a smile and said in a voice, "if you have something to say, isn''t my eldest sister here?"


    "Well... There''s nothing urgent," said the Buddha with surprise. "I couldn''t get in touch with African language until I came here to have a look."


    "I thank you for your concern," replied Wang Xiaomiao gracefully. "Sit down and have a rest. I''ll make tea."


    "Don''t bother, Xiaomiao," Liu Yunzhi said with a smile. "Now that we have closed the door, we can rest assured. He didn''t say a word before."


    Shi Qianzhang whispered, "let''s..."


    "Say goodbye," Huaijing said with a smile. "Why, do you still want your eldest sister to cook and drink for you here?"


    "Hiss," Xi Lian rolled her eyes, "if you want to play here, order your own takeout. Remember to clean up."


    As soon as they heard this, they hurriedly said they didn''t dare, encouraged Wang Xiaomiao a few words, and left in dismay.


    Huaijing stepped on the purple and gold bowl, Shi Qianzhang turned a white crane with a talisman, and Liu Yunzhi stepped on a sword. The three rose in front of the villa and headed for the town at the foot of the mountain.


    "Hoo!"


    Wang Xiaomiao breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the sofa with a little helplessness. "It''s over at last. I''ve been thinking about whether these close friends of my brother will reveal their secrets when they come and ask..."


    Xi Lian raised her hand, opened the refrigerator in the kitchen, and the two halls of coke flew over.


    "Aren''t they good friends with nonverbal? Why don''t you tell them the truth?"


    "This may cause contradictions in the monastic world. Of course, the less you know, the better."


    Wang Xiaomiao calmly took the coke and was a little distracted. Then he whispered, "behind the frightened Zen master is Buddhism. There is a competitive relationship between Buddhism and Taoism, and Buddhism was also a great strength of heaven. If the Moon Palace is opened, Buddhism will certainly want to make a profit."


    "Most Buddhists don''t have these selfish desires."


    "Taoist monks also pay attention to purity of heart and few desires, but if a treasure is born, there will definitely be conflict," Wang Xiaomiao sipped his coke. "Human nature is selfish, which is inevitable."


    Xi lianton wrinkled her eyebrows. "You''re old. Don''t forget you''re still a little fart."


    "Although I am small," Wang Xiaomiao looked down at his chest, and then turned his white eyes to the ceiling, "but I read many books!


    Elder sister, you said, "Long Hu mountain and Mao mountain, as the major cities in the world, will they have no idea about the Moon Palace?"


    "This... Is also right," Xi Lian nodded gently.


    "Although the three of them are close friends of my brother, they are also the most valued disciples of the younger generation. They have masters, schools and maybe childhood friends.


    Friends are relatively speaking, in fact, the most unreliable relationship.


    Moreover, we are all born in modern education and rarely recognize death justice. I''m afraid we don''t see many single-minded heroes like those in ancient times. "


    Wang Xiaomiao took a big sip of coke and sighed softly, "elder sister, when can my brother come back? I miss my elder martial sister a little."


    "Why don''t you want your brother?"


    "What do you want him to do? Let me do exercises when you come back!" Wang Xiaomiao winked at Xi Lian. "Elder sister, are you free? Take me to brush the forest of ashes."


    "Hiss, then the low-end copy."


    "I need equipment transition at low level, and I can''t get in high-end copies."


    "All right, let''s go!" Xi Lian waved her little hand. "My sister took you to brush that broken book today! By the way, I can help you get some sets of clothes that can hook up with my little brother!"


    "Oh, elder sister, you hate it! I''m not an adult!"


    "Then you save it. It won''t be long before you use it," Xi Lian taught earnestly. "In the game, you are an adult demon. You should learn how to let those male players give you krypton gold, PK and fashion."


    Wang Xiaomiao immediately made a grimace, "it''s better to rely on yourself than relying on the sky and the earth! I''m tianbang Liu Yunzhi. He tapped his finger on the table and said," Feiyu should be the first friar to be made public as the official platform. Feiyu discovered the holy fire in advance.


    When the official is on guard against the monastic world and has not set a basic policy for monks, the expression of right and wrong proves that the righteous monks and the official are on the United Front, which is very important.


    If things are really moving towards a worse situation, we still have to find non language. "


    "You said," Shi Qianzhang subconsciously lowered his voice, "brother Sheng... Was plotted?"


    Monk Huai Jing and Liu Yunzhi looked at each other, "who plotted against them?"


    "Sin practice," Shi Qianzhang swallowed his saliva, "you think, Feiyu is now a monk in Yuanying territory. Those sin practices existed thousands of years ago and are experts in crossing the border of robbery and childbirth.


    If they feel that brother Sheng is a stumbling block to prevent them from ruling the monastic world


    Hiss! Why are you kicking me! You''re kicking my thigh! Almost! Hiss - "


    "What a mess!" exclaimed Huai Jing. "I thought you had some insights. What you said was really bullshit.


    What can those sins do?


    They have been banned by the old Heavenly Master. The key to lifting the ban is in the official hands. None of them can step out of the mountain gate! "


    Liu Yunzhi nodded slowly and said, "in fact, the title of sin Xiu is not accurate. In those years, their vitality was cut off. In order to survive, these elders did something extreme and broke into the small underground mansion guarded by the di Yin sect.


    However, those sinful, hands stained with the blood of the land''s hidden patriarchs have been destroyed in the hands of the hell immortals. Now these 15 supreme elders are actually brought back in the channel on the side of hell on the 18th floor.


    They are not possessed by the devil, they also admit their sins in those years, and they are always predecessors in the spiritual world... We should respect them. "


    Shi Qianzhang and Huaijing monk bent their heads at the same time. Liu Yunzhi calmly sandwiched a piece of celery and continued: "this is just my personal point of view."


    "By the way, Xiao Liuzi, is there anything unusual about your sin and the supreme elder?" Shi Qianzhang asked casually.


    "There''s nothing unusual. The master has just been practicing in the mountains and seems to have broken through the realm," Liu Yunzhi sighed. "Don''t mention this. If you don''t understand, you''d better think about how you can help the investigation team."


    They nodded and continued to think.


    Liu Yunzhi stared at the plate in front of him. There was a very shallow silver light in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth pulled in a small arc.


    ¡­¡­


    Moon Palace, fairyland, thunder punishment hall.


    The main hall is an "open" design without any walls. There are 16 huge stone columns on each side, and above it is a cloud of robbery that has not dispersed for many years.


    Just below the robbery cloud, in the thunder pool in the center of the hall, Wang Sheng stood quietly wearing only a pair of trousers. Blue thunder kept falling, beating his body gently, but he never retreated or fell down.


    Not far away on a Sendai, a three inch tall fairy stood on the hilt of the non spirit sword, staring at the sea of clouds outside the hall.


    "Yao Yun, use some more force. This size has adapted."


    Wang Sheng''s lazy voice made Yaoyun twitch slightly.


    This bad wording


    She quickly tied her hands and shot a fairy light at the Sendai in front of her.


    The next second, the robbery cloud above Wang Sheng''s head suddenly burst into dozens of blue and blue thunders thick and thin buckets;


    This flash of light in the thunder punishment hall can be seen by the naked eye everywhere in the little fairy world.

 Chapter 397

    The thunder light gradually converged. The charred black body lying in the thunder pool slowly vibrated a few times, and a layer of black skin collapsed and slowly fell off


    The Wuling sword flew slowly from the side. Yao Yun stood at the tip of the sword, frowned and looked at the black human coke, and gave a little meditation.


    "Cough!"


    "Coke" opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of black powder, and then gasped.


    As his body began to vibrate, the layer of black skin disintegrated rapidly, and a layer of new skin emitting Yingying light came out. Wang Sheng''s face looked a little handsome.


    Illusion, illusion.


    Wang Daochang sat up and subconsciously looked at his completely carbonized trousers. He skillfully took out a camouflage pants from the pendant wrapped around his fingers and put them on his body as if there were no one else.


    Why should I be shy with my sword spirit? Don''t tell me the secret of the skin bag. She has seen all the secrets at the bottom of her heart!


    "Continue?"


    Yaoyun asked, and Taoist Wang shook his head.


    "More than enough, you let me slow down," Wang Sheng breathed slowly, and then asked, "hasn''t my elder martial sister woke up yet?"


    Yao Yun smiled and said, "well, you have been in dream Sendai for more than a year. Your elder martial sister has only stayed for four months now. I''m afraid it''s still early to wake up."


    "Four months..."


    Wang Sheng looked down at his palm and clenched it gently. There were wisps of lightning in his arms.


    "How is my present Taoist body compared with the monks in the period of robbery?"


    "This is meaningless," Yao Yun thought for a while, and could only say, "your Taoist body has been quickly refined into a magic weapon to resist thunder... What I''m curious about now is, when you enter the robbery period and face the robbery, how much threat can the immortal robbery pose to you."


    Wang Sheng smiled. What he wanted was this effect.


    Wang Sheng didn''t know about the rank division of Tianjie and didn''t dare to go deep into it. He was afraid that he would attract Tianwei for the second time when he first thought about it.


    According to the rules of the thunder punishment hall, at this time, he can resist the thunder robbery that punishes the heavenly soldiers in the fairyland¡ª¡ª It''s punishment, not killing.


    The overall strength of the Tao body should be comparable to the physical practitioners in the same realm;


    Wang Sheng also has the confidence to fight in the first World War in the face of the monks who majored in thunder law.


    Although the strong body can''t increase the power of crape myrtle sky sword, it can make Wang Sheng fight close with his opponent unscrupulously.


    At this time, he was a monk in the middle of the unborn state. The slow transformation took place all the time. Yuanying, who began to have the first ray of fairy light, was further integrating with the Taoist body, and the strength of the Taoist body could still be improved.


    Wang Sheng thought for a while, looked up and said, "I''ll go back to the elder martial sister and shut up first. I promised the elder martial sister to wait for her outside. I can''t break my promise."


    "Hum," Yao Yun hummed softly, but didn''t say much. He flew aside and stopped the array of thunder robbing the hall.


    Before returning to mengsendai, Yao Yun took him along the way to the real treasure house of the little fairy world, ''Jingdan Pavilion''.


    In today''s global monastic world, the monastic Research Institute provides more than ten million pills of various types every year, but most of these pills are ordinary products with limited effectiveness.


    Although Medicine Valley occasionally produces several precious pills, the output is very low, and most of them are used for healing.


    In the "quiet pill Pavilion" in the little fairy world, all the pills in it are "immortal products", which can be divided into four categories: healing, improving cultivation, restoring immortal power, and strengthening oneself in the face of war, as well as hundreds of sub categories of various functions.


    When monks enter the Moon Palace and the little fairy world, they can get three direct benefits.


    The first is the cultivation of Taoism, the second is the immortal pill of "Jingdan Pavilion", and the third is the dream Sendai of a dream for hundreds of years.


    If you have filial piety, you can go to find the immortal hall where your ancestors lived, put incense on it and worship it;


    If you are like Wang Sheng and have a special need to be "split by thunder", you can also visit the thunder robbery hall. After visiting, you will be refreshed.


    Of course, if a monk reaches the realm of flying fairyland and becomes a real immortal, he can enter more treasure lands in the little fairyland.


    For example, the "flying fairy Pavilion" that can enhance the new immortal''s perception of their own way, and the "battle fairy hall" that can directly receive the body protection fairy treasure, and so on.


    These are part of the "resources" left by Tianting in those years, and they are also a small part of the details of Tianting.


    Flying to the "Jingdan Pavilion", Wang Sheng looked up at the huge wooden pavilion like a mountain and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "There are pills in it?"


    "The elixir in my heaven and earth ring is much higher than the elixir here," Yao Yun said faintly, "but your cultivation is too low to take it out."


    "Well," Wang Sheng smiled and let the Wuling sword return to its sheath. Yao Yun stood on his shoulder and went towards the entrance like a big city gate in front of him.


    Wang Sheng asked, "are there any rules for taking pills here?"


    Yao Yun whispered: "on weekdays, heavenly soldiers have a fixed share every year according to their own grade; if they are injured, their own immortals send pills; if they want to find pills to improve their cultivation, they can get them here with their own combat skills."


    "It''s very humanized," Wang Sheng smiled and then frowned. "I''m not a heavenly soldier. How can I get this?"


    Yao Yun smiled but did not speak.


    When Wang Sheng stepped over hundreds of steps and reached the front of the hall, there was a spiritual light around him, which condensed into the figure of an old woman. He knelt down slowly on crutches and said in an ancient tune:


    "Your Highness."


    Yao Yun nodded slowly and said to Wang Sheng, "the spirit of Jingdan Pavilion is in charge of countless pills here. It is stronger and more perfect than the hall spirits everywhere."


    Wang Sheng immediately smiled and narrowed his eyes.


    Finally, there is a "department" where the princess of heaven can enjoy privileges.


    "Get up. Now I''ve turned into a sword spirit. This man is the master of my sword," Yao Yun said. "If he''s here, I''m here. Everything is convenient."


    "I understand," the old woman said slowly. Then she got up and knelt down to Wang Sheng.


    Wang Dao Chang was not a tweet man. He was so courtesy, he said, "get up, I don''t have a princess''s highness."


    The old woman stood up with a crutch and smiled gently at Wang Sheng. Then she hesitated and didn''t know how to call Wang Sheng.


    Shout ''Shangxian''? The young friar was clearly just out of the womb, and his bone age was only more than 40.


    Call ''general''? It is obviously not one of the heavenly official positions.


    Can''t you shout ''son-in-law''?


    Soon, the old woman said in a slow voice: "please, sword master, you can take the elixirs here at will; however, many elixirs are very effective, and most of them can be used only after flying to the fairyland..."


    Although the old woman said it euphemistically, the meaning was already obvious.


    "You can''t eat pills indiscriminately here. It''s easy to burst your body."


    Wang Sheng coughed twice. Yao Yun returned to the Wuling sword and asked Wang Sheng to communicate directly with the "Ge Ling" here.


    The old woman bowed down and asked. Wang Sheng stepped forward. Dense immortal light was emitted from the front hall. Bursts of immortal music kept flowing. Rows of huge wooden frames more than 100 meters high were neatly placed everywhere, and there were small and exquisite medicine tripods on the wooden frames.


    These medicine tripods should be immortal treasures for storing pills.


    Taoist priest Wang had known that he had no experience before, but looking at these endless reserves of elixirs, he knew that he


    It''s true. I don''t have much insight.


    "Sword master, what kind of pill do you need?" the old woman asked in a warm voice.


    "I want to find some pills to heal wounds and quickly restore mana, and then find some pills with special effects."


    "What is the approximate number of the first two categories?"


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment and said, "just give me more pills for healing and recovery."


    The old lady of Ge Ling nodded with a smile and gently moved. Two medicine tripods opened not far away, and crystal clear elixirs floated out; At the side, two porcelain vases of gold and silver flew in and put these pills into them.


    Wang Sheng looked around and saw 300 pills for healing and restoring mana. In this way, he got 600 elixirs produced by Tianting


    "Sword Lord, are these enough?"


    "It should be enough," replied Wang Sheng with a deep face. "There are too many strong enemies to fight on weekdays. Just come here and take them when you''re finished."


    The old woman immediately looked worried, but she didn''t ask much, but she just abided by her duties.


    Such Temple spirit and pavilion spirit are actually equivalent to the administrator of the library. They have no combat effectiveness and are only responsible for taking care of their own one-third of an acre.


    "Sword master, what are other special pills?"


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment and asked, "I have a close friend. She is pure and good in nature, but she comes from a demon fox.


    She followed the masters of the two immortals and Buddhas thousands of years ago and became a mana. However, she fell into a devil and was suppressed thousands of years ago because of some emotional problems.


    She has never killed innocent people indiscriminately, nor has she committed any criminal responsibility... I want to ask for some pills for her, which can purify her magic root. "


    The old woman thought carefully for a while, then gently nodded, "sword master, please wait a moment, and the old slave will look for it.


    It''s really hard to find the elixir to purify the devil''s root here. After all, according to the rules of heaven, most of the heavenly soldiers and generals just disappear on the spot


    However, many immortals once refined many strange pills and threw them into the static pill Pavilion. Maybe some pills in them have the effect of purifying the evil nature of the devil''s root.


    Can you take the liberty to ask, what is the cultivation accomplishment of that close friend of the sword Lord? "


    "It was a fairyland crossing after the natural disaster. Now, if you don''t fall into the devil because of the suppression of the evil root, you can only give play to the strength of crossing the fairyland."


    "I see. Sword master, please wait here. I''ll find it."


    After that, the old lady of Ge Ling summoned a futon and a short table. Wang Sheng thanked and sat down directly.


    The old woman turned into a wisp of Fairy Light and disappeared, but her voice soon sounded again.


    "Does the sword master need other pills that are more eccentric?"


    "Yes," Wang Sheng thought for a moment and said casually, "I also need pills that can strengthen the foundation and cultivate Yang. The power of the pills should be as mild as possible. That''s all for the time being."


    "Sword master, wait a minute. I''ll find it for you."


    Wang Sheng smiled and nodded.


    If the elixir can''t make up for thousands of Yang deficient Taoist bodies, he has no choice

 Chapter 398

    When Wang Sheng came out of Jingdan Pavilion, he felt that he was walking lightly. When flying with the sword, he suddenly thought of an important event.


    When he arrived at mengsendai, he stared at the candle carefully for a while. The picture flashed inside was too fast. Wang Sheng couldn''t see what was happening in the elder martial sister''s dream.


    Ask when elder martial sister wakes up.


    Moreover, he was really curious about why it was so easy for elder martial sister to break through the three levels


    "When elder martial sister comes out, she should also pick up master to practice in this blessed place for some time."


    Wang Sheng murmured to himself and stood with his hands on his back. He was a little distracted quietly.


    The state of mind from thousands of years of practice in his dream made Wang Sheng calm at this time; Although most of the thousands of years in the dream are hidden in practice, the precipitation of years will still make people more calm.


    Not far away, there was a private immortal hall. Wang Sheng seemed too lazy to take these steps, put a few immortal stones, and sat down next to the dream Sendai. The effect was not much different from the spirit gathering array in the immortal hall.


    Although there is plenty of vitality in the little fairy world, the concentration of vitality is far lower than that when the Earth Spirit was banned. At most, it is close to the famous mountains of Dahua under the blessing of Qi pulse.


    But it''s much stronger than the star in your dream


    "Alas," he sighed gently. Wang Sheng combed the layers of feelings at the bottom of his heart, experienced them carefully, classified them, and began to practice in an orderly manner.


    He has already deduced the "pure Yang immortal formula" from birth to flying immortal. At this time, practicing is equivalent to reviewing.


    A review of the past shows that Wang Sheng did not directly take his previous accumulated feelings, but continued to experience the words and sentences of Chunyang immortal formula with the mentality of a "beginner" on the basis of having practiced once in his dream.


    Previously, in the thunder punishment hall, he had actually been closed for several months. At this time, he just consolidated his realm and sought a breakthrough.


    He still dare not be greedy for speed, so as to have a solid foundation; If every realm can reach perfection, Xianji can be consolidated from then on.


    This closed eyes, is half a month.


    Elder martial sister still has no sign of waking up. Yao Yun walks around with wulingjian;


    Wang Sheng got up and walked around for a while. There were grand scenes of the immortal family everywhere. When he looked into it, he felt relaxed and happy, and the loneliness and depression of monasticism were reduced by more than half.


    So, the celestial immortal can play


    I really can''t imagine what a wonderful place it would be if there were fairy chess, fairy dancing and fairy birds circling here.


    "Such a powerful heaven will inevitably fall after all, and so many powerful immortals fall one after another.


    In the final analysis, longevity is just wishful thinking. "


    Wang Sheng was filled with emotion. He stood on the railing and wanted to recite some poems, but he found... There was too little ink in his stomach.


    Therefore, after returning to the earth, we should strengthen our sister''s study of culture classes.


    It''s just a matter of practicing Taoism step by step. Don''t be too anxious.


    He turned around and went back to the place where he had meditated before. He sat cross legged and waved his fingers in front of him. Chunyang mana wrote a skill.


    This is not a sword formula, nor is it a powerful method to resist the enemy. It is a "Rainbow melting" method that Wang Sheng obtained in his "dream". In the monastic school in his dream, it is also one of the skills to press the bottom of the box.


    The effect of this method has been verified by Wang Sheng. Naturally, it is very good and consumes little mana. However, the speed of flying by driving Hongguang is much faster than that of flying with a sword at the same level.


    However, Wang Sheng was about to improve the method of flying and hiding, and suddenly realized a problem¡ª¡ª


    He is now in the little fairy world. His sword spirit is still the thirteen princesses of heaven. He has just made hundreds of genuine elixirs for himself.


    Then why don''t you look for it? Is there a flying escape method left by the celestial immortal here?


    The bottom of my heart called a few Yao clouds. Wuling sword came from the clouds with several immortal lights.


    Looking at the direction of Wuling sword, Yao Yun should go back to her previous immortal hall.


    Wang Sheng explained the skills he needed. Yao Yun thought about it and asked Wang Sheng to wait here. She disappeared with a Wuling sword.


    Not long after, five jade cards were placed on the body of wulingjian and put in front of Wang Sheng.


    "The place where Hua Qing went before needs to be guided by his own way. Such spells as flying escape are not included. I went to the other place to find these five flying escape skills," Yao Yun said. "Here are five kinds of flying escape skills that heavenly soldiers and generals must practice. In order to maintain the battle array when they are on their way and against the enemy, they must use the same flying escape skill."


    Wang Sheng snapped his fingers to show understanding, took the five jade cards in his hand and injected mana in turn.


    Five pieces of the heaven''s authentic ways to turn Hongguang into a hermit are revealed in front of Wang Sheng.


    These five methods, namely, the "moon piercing method", "purple cloud method", "thunder flash method", "Jinpeng Tour" and "condensing light line method", are obviously much better than the method of "transforming rainbow light" practiced in Wang Sheng''s dream.


    Really, the goods should be thrown away


    Wang Sheng pondered one by one, memorized the five flying escape methods in his heart, and then began to compare them.


    There are advantages to learning more about flying escape. For example, the full name of this "through the moon method" is "through the moon and chasing the stars". It pursues the speed of explosion in a straight line, and can condense mana in the rainbow light and erupt its own attack at any time.


    It is quite similar to the moves of Wang Sheng Ziwei Tianjian.


    The "lightning flash method" is completely different from the "sky robbery lightning flash" created by Wang Sheng. The former can only explode very quickly at a short distance and is not suitable for continuous use.


    The "Jinpeng Tour" consumes very little mana, but it can maintain a good speed. It was a fairy method commonly used by heavenly soldiers and generals to patrol everywhere in those years.


    The method of flying and escaping can be practiced from the state of being born. How much effect it can exert is mainly affected by its own cultivation.


    Wang Sheng soon made a decision to major in "chasing the stars through the moon" and "Jinpeng Tour". The two complement each other. They can travel long distances and quickly drive Hongguang into the war.


    In addition, there is the combination of "sky robbery, thunder, light and flash", which has the skills of flying and escaping from far, medium and short distances.


    These are part of strength, but also a vital part.


    As for the art of flying away with rainbow light, which was taken from the great sect of monasticism in the dream, Taoist Wang can only say


    Yes.


    Just as Wang Sheng began to prepare to refine Hongguang and practice these two immortal methods, Yao Yun suddenly made a sound nearby:


    "Yes, how can I forget it."


    "Hmm?" Taoist Wang turned his head and looked over, "what''s the matter?"


    "If your Shizu says second, no one dares to say first," Yao Yun chuckled. "You might as well go to the immortal hall where your Shizu lived and have a look. Maybe you will gain something."


    Wang Sheng frowned for a while and realized that the pure Yang immortal formula in his body was thick, steady and continuous. His Shizu''s method of flying and escaping was logically multiplied by the pure Yang immortal formula.


    However, the focus of the problem seems to be


    "Does my Shizu often run for his life?"


    "His heroic deeds are unknown to everyone in heaven, and nobody knows," Yao Yun humming. When he mentioned the pure Yang Sword Fairy, he could not control his impulse to make complaints about it.


    The legend of the eight immortals spread on the earth is only a part of the biography of Wang Sheng''s ancestor.


    Lu Dongbin was first introduced by the immortal to join the heavenly court. In order to enable him to be named Zhenyan Shun, the heavenly court joined the "Heavenly Immortal book", which led to the story of the "Eight Immortals".


    The true glorious deeds of our ancestors


    "It is said that chunyangzi is the reincarnation of an ancient immortal, but no one can prove this.


    He first became famous in the endless starry sky. With his own strength, he attracted dozens of sects to jointly siege. At that time, he was just a fairyland.


    This matter shocked the heaven. The commander of the heavenly army was sent to mediate this matter. The commander was already a golden fairyland, but he was hurt in the hands of your ancestors.


    At that time, the fairyland was stable everywhere. Although a mere fairy was nothing, such a record was enough to make many people pay attention to this matter... "


    Yao Yunxian said this, but she couldn''t help being silent for a while and said, "your grandmaster is too obsessed with women. You''re more than an amorous species.


    But in addition, he has a wide range of immortal friends, has a wide range of contacts, and his cultivation understanding is amazing. Each of his immortal methods and skills can be called top-grade immortal methods.


    When he entered Taiyi golden fairyland, he listed his own way as Chunyang immortal formula and Chunyang sword song.


    My father once said that if chunyangzi could understand the secrets of Da Luo, he would be like the four imperial emperors in the future.


    Before the Tianting war, chunyangzi was the most amazing rising star in the last section of Ronghui... "


    Yao Yun was a little distracted. Wang Sheng listened to all kinds of yearning, and suddenly became very interested in the next "exploration".


    I don''t know whether Chunyang sword song will stay in the little fairy world. This is a sword technique in the same vein as Chunyang immortal formula. If I can get it by chance, I must practice


    "By the way, will my ancestors put Chunyang sword song in that lake?"


    Yao Yun nodded slowly. "It should be. Will it be over now?"


    "Let''s go to the ancestral hall first," Wang Sheng said. "Things have to be done one by one."


    After thinking about it, Wang Sheng searched his pendant, found some yellow paper for writing talismans, turned out another coin and printed it on the yellow paper several times.


    I don''t have any paper money. Burn some yellow paper for my grandmaster. It''s pure filial piety to be my disciples and grandchildren.


    "By the way, Yao Yun, why was my ancestor besieged by dozens of sects?"


    "Probably, one of his confidants found out that he had other confidants. They had discussed it themselves and even agreed to serve him for him, but they jointly found out more confidants..."


    Yao Yun exclaimed, "moreover, every woman is a famous fairy from all walks of life, known as elegant and ice clean."


    Wang Sheng silently gave a thumbs up at the bottom of his heart.


    My grandmaster


    No one, too.


    During the chat, they went through a cloud cave and reached the third floor of the little fairy world.


    The layout here is much simpler. The immortal halls are dotted in the clouds, and you can obviously feel the threat that seems to exist.


    "This way, there is Chunyang palace."


    Wang Sheng immediately cheered up and looked forward to his ancestral master''s immortal hall.

 Chapter 399

    My grandmaster was an expert in Taiyi golden Wonderland, or the most dazzling star among the rising stars of that year


    Unfortunately, the grandmaster didn''t have enough time to reach the peak of the path of pure Yang. The emperor of heaven angered Sanqing


    Wang Sheng, a descendant, said that his grandfather was a little untimely.


    The pure Yang immortal Dharma, or pure Yang immortal formula, is the perfect interpretation of the way of pure Yang after the founder chunyangzi entered Taiyi golden fairyland.


    Before entering the ancestral hall, Wang Sheng was actually ready to return empty handed.


    If the grandmaster had left his word in the little fairy world, why did he return the pure Yang immortal method, the seven star sword array and a "suicide note" before the Tianting counterattack was defeated, as well as the "finger" whose purpose is still unknown to us?


    This doesn''t make sense logically.


    But Wang Sheng still wanted to come to the temple for a visit, not only to find treasure, but also to know more about his ancestors.


    Yao Yun took him to the fairyland. He really can''t forget it.


    When he was going to turn around and leave, he just left it in the empty box in the corner. It seemed that there was treasure light flowing.


    Wang Sheng was a little curious at the bottom of his heart. He bowed to the box and slowly opened it. He was also stunned.


    Inside are two pieces of precious jade, palm size, all made into the shape of a candlestick.


    "Eh?" Yao Yun said in some surprise, "chunyangzi left such treasures here. Take these two treasures and they will be of great use in the future."


    Wang Sheng wondered, "what is this treasure?"


    Yao Yun said with a smile, "it''s not a treasure, but it''s hard to find.


    This jade is called "Jiuyou Tongming jade", which is taken from the bottom of the forgetful River, but it has only one function, that is, to make a life soul lamp.


    That is, the two small lights in front of you. You can try to take a drop of heart blood without refining it. Just drop your heart blood on it. "


    "Heart blood?" Wang Sheng raised his finger and thought a little. He still lost a drop of blood in his heart and dropped it on the life soul lamp on the left.


    The blood seeped into it, and there was a trace of diffuse blood color in the emerald jade, and a faint candle light came out above the candlestick.


    Wang Sheng blinked, "then?"


    "If you are scared, the candle will go out. No matter where you are, no big array can block this feeling."


    Wang Sheng:


    According to the visual inspection, this thing is not very useful except for giving it to elder martial sister, making romance and taking the opportunity to make an oath of life and death.


    He picked up the candlestick and Wang Sheng shook it gently. The candle on it was not affected at all.


    At that moment, Wang Sheng put away all the two life soul lamps. When he was about to leave, he suddenly understood why there were two life soul lamps left here.


    These two lights should be the life and soul lights of two friends valued by the grandfather. It must be that the two people lost their souls and the life and soul lights went out. Chunyangzi gave up his grief here


    "What do you think?" Yao Yun asked.


    Wang Sheng shook his head, said a word of offense at the bottom of his heart, and walked towards the hall door.


    ¡­¡­


    Dahua, behind Maoshan mountain, before the bamboo house.


    Liu Yunzhi, dressed in black, knelt on the ground without lifting his head; Behind him were several middle-aged and young monks in the same dress, but they all knelt motionless.


    In the bamboo house, the old Taoist with white hair was sitting on a futon, his face full of indifference.


    "Haven''t you found the whereabouts of Qing Yanzi''s two disciples for so long?"


    Liu Yunzhi whispered, "please make atonement for your sins..."


    "Continue to search for three days. These two people are the only variable. The event is imminent. If you can''t find them and get rid of them, you don''t have to pay more attention to them."


    The monks outside responded in unison: "follow the master''s decree!"


    "Hum! If it weren''t for the time of employment, I wouldn''t use you high or low waste. Let''s go!"


    The old man gave a cold drink and the wooden door slammed shut.


    Several people outside stood up, their faces numb, their eyes emitting wisps of silver, bowed back to the fence wooden doo

 Chapter 400

    Holding the jade plate branded with Chunyang sword song, Wang Sheng sat next to mengsendai again. Wang Sheng suddenly felt that the harvest of his trip to the Moon Palace... Was too rich.


    Originally, it was fast enough to practice on earth. With the light of elder martial sister, I followed Yao Yun to the Moon Palace.


    First, dream Sendai Millennium dream, accumulated enough state of mind, and opened up the road of flying immortals;


    It''s also a elixir. Take it at will. If you restore your cultivation, you can recover 70% of your mana!


    The greater achievement was to "trick" the spirit of Chunyang immortal hall, find the "R & D log of Chunyang immortal formula" of the founder''s year, and get the most suitable flying escape technique "Chiyu Lingtian Jue".


    By the way, there are two life soul lights.


    Ten years


    As long as Wang Sheng is given ten years to practice quietly in the Moon Palace with his senior sister, he can ensure that he will enter the realm of cross robbery.


    Or with a solid and incomparable pure Yang foundation, enter the realm of crossing robbery, accept the baptism of heaven robbery, and let Yuanying transform into a Yuanshen.


    Of course, I think these are somewhat ambitious. Wang Shengping calmed down and compared his agitated state of mind for a while. He decided to master the escape and cough first, and decided to make up for his shortcomings first to understand the decision of Chiyu Ling.


    The basic principles of this kind of empty magic are interlinked.


    For example, flying a royal object is to place one''s own spiritual thoughts and mana on the object under control, and then use this object to lift and pull oneself, so that the friar can achieve the purpose of flying as desired.


    The flying method of the sword is more advanced than the simple flying of the object, because it is the flying sword poured out with your own painstaking efforts.


    When the friar enters the unborn state, Yuanying is born with the first ray of fairy light, which begins to be extraordinary and refined. The Friar''s overall spiritual knowledge and mana will take a big step forward.


    At this time, the flying of imperial objects can be eliminated, and can reach the level of "flesh crossing the sky and the dark", but it consumes more mana and can''t be used continuously.


    Countless years ago, the monks of the yuan Shinto had found out the most appropriate way to escape at this stage - "the art of turning a rainbow".


    Or "the art of driving a rainbow" is the same meaning.


    What is "Rainbow"?


    The light of the fairies, the first force of the yuan God, is also the essence of Yuan baby''s condensation, and the spiritual power of the monks, gods, spirits and spirits after sublimation.


    Refine the ethereal light into a beam of rainbow light and place it on the side of Yuanying.


    When the rainbow driving skill is performed, this beam of rainbow light penetrates the Taoist body, breaks through the sky and sweeps away the air; This is better than your own mana to control the flesh. It''s more than a hundred times better.


    Judging from the perspective of the earth''s modern monks, this is definitely an air defense means with energy conservation and emission reduction, strong power and extremely high internal combustion efficiency.


    The same is true of the "principle" of "the decision of the red feather".


    Condense a little spiritual light and turn a beam of rainbow light;


    Play the form of gold and black with the way of pure Yang.


    Wang Sheng pondered carefully for a few days and failed more than ten times. Finally, he condensed a red flame like rainbow.


    There is a "candle" around Yuanying. It rotates around Yuanying gently and connects with its own pure Yang mana. It can also be driven at will.


    Then Wang Sheng began to polish the "candle" carefully according to the secret method of the immortal formula.


    First, it took half a month to increase the "candle fire" several times, and then it took seven days to condense the red flame into the shape of a three legged golden black.


    But this is just the beginning. Wang Sheng has to spend a lot of effort, effort and mana to make this a three legged golden black in vain and have the speed of a real three legged golden black.


    Taoist Wang, who practiced the method of driving rainbow light in his dream, could fly to the sky and escape in almost half a day.


    Now, he has been practicing "Chiyu Lingtian decision" for more than a month, but he has only penetrated through a small part of this method and barely made preparations.


    How to control the "golden black red feather" in the future still needs to be mastered slowly.


    Just at this time, bursts of fairy light appeared in mengsendai, and the lotus petals began to open slowly; After five months and six days, mu wanxuan slowly sat up on the stage.


    Wang Sheng, who was under the stage, got up and looked at it. He couldn''t help worrying.


    I saw the elder martial sister''s eyes red, full of confusion, sitting on the dream Sendai, unconsciously crying slowly again.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    Wang Shengman shouted worried.


    Mu wanxuan wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and stood up from the platform. It seemed that she was eager to fly down the dream Sendai, stood in front of Wang Sheng and watched Wang Sheng closely.


    What''s up?


    What did elder martial sister experience in her dream?


    Before Wang Sheng could ask, mu wanxuan suddenly "bumped" forward, jumped into his arms and choked on his shoulder.


    Not far away, a wisp of fairy light flickered. Wuling sword flew here in the blink of an eye. Yao Yun turned into a three inch spirit body, stepped on the hilt of the sword, frowned and stared at the martial sisters and brothers.


    Seeing that Wang Sheng was worried, Yao Yun asked, "Hua... Wanxuan, what have you experienced in your dream?"


    Mu wanxuan choked for a while and finally reluctantly answered.


    "Previous life..."


    Wang Sheng was stunned, looked at Yao Yun, and then looked at mengsendai.


    Elder martial sister experienced a previous life? Mengsendai assistant elder martial sister reviewed the story of Hua Qing fairy? Is their previous speculation about dream Sendai very wrong?


    Elder martial sister found the memory of her previous life in her dream? Wan Xuan''s mood hasn''t calmed down, and Wang Sheng doesn''t know how to comfort her, so he can only hold her.


    When her mood returns to normal, everything will come to an end.


    Although the elder martial sister''s mobile phone and ten charging treasure are dead, paper and pen can be found everywhere here. Just write down what she wants to say.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder sister, have you noticed that there are more things like detectors around our villa recently..."


    "Ah, it''s good to get used to it. Your eldest sister, I''ve been turned into a humanoid self-propelled nuclear bomb. They don''t trust me to watch. Anyway, I don''t go out and the game opens."


    "Well, my brother has been away for 697 days. Why don''t he come back?"


    "Miaomiao, keep up! Elder sister will take you to kill all these monsters!"


    In the environment of the virtual game, female Knights dressed in holy light armor and holding frost sword took the lead in charging. A group of men and women around them, either in Taoist robes, monk robes or European armor, followed closely and rushed to the monster group not far in front


    This is the hottest game today. It perfectly integrates the culture of the spiritual world and the spiritual world. It is because each profession is too balanced and is often complained by Dahua players.


    Obviously, the Taoist Masters in their monastic world are so strong in Taoism, but they still have to balance with those western professions here.


    "All right."


    Wang Xiaomiao sighed and slowly moved forward with a wooden stick. Several young men followed around.


    Two hours later, Wang Xiaomiao, who was still exhausted even though she had cut through the valley and didn''t eat, took off her helmet and stood up in her cool pajamas to move her wrists and ankles.


    The girl like Xi Lian is lying on the game chair with a little giggle. The screen in front of her shows the picture in the game. She is jumping around a campfire with a group of young people.


    "Elder sister, you continue to live and dream. I''ll take a bath and rest and practice in isolation for a few days."


    Wang Xiaomiao said a little tired. Xi Lian naturally didn''t respond.


    The three words "drunken life and dream of death" are also appropriate adjectives for Fox Banxian.


    Wang Xiaomiao hummed a song out of the entertainment room. Her spiritual knowledge expanded, swept around the villa, and her eyes crossed a little helpless.


    She also knows that she has been restless recently. There are no major events and small things. The investigation team is more sensitive and it is reasonable to monitor here.


    He walked to his room with light steps, hummed the latest pop songs, and carried some clothes into the bathroom.


    The sound of water floated back and forth in the room. A girl was still abnormal. The second child began to shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless! The imperial sword flies into the sky!"


    "The Dharma is in the air! My Lord is floating and sinking!"


    "First there is a great Jun, then there is a day. A backhand sword is sent to heaven!"


    "Hoo! Ha!"


    But soon, Wang Xiaomiao, who changed into pajamas, ran out of the bathroom with wet hair, and sat down at his desk with some thinking in his eyes.


    There is a piece of white paper on the desk with more than ten squares painted on it. These squares are a series of events recently reported by the news.


    After staring at the white paper for a while, Wang Xiaomiao took out her mobile phone, hesitated for a while, and still called out.


    Soon, Qing Yanzi''s voice came


    "Hello? Who?"


    "It''s me, master," Wang Xiaomiao whispered. "Is there anyone next to you?"


    "Oh, Xiaomiao," the tiredness in Qingyanzi''s voice immediately disappeared, and Wen asked, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem in the cultivation?"


    Wang Xiaomiao hurriedly said, "no, I just want to ask you, has there been any news from my brother?"


    "They should be closed. There''s no news coming back," Qing Yanzi said with a smile. "Don''t worry, they must be safe."


    "Is there any way to contact them?"


    "Is there anything urgent?" Qing Yanzi wondered. "Xiaomiao, don''t treat me as an outsider. Disciple, disciple, I''m your brother''s master. Just explain to me if you have any problems."


    Wang Xiaomiao blinked and looked a little helpless. "In fact, I''m a little uneasy. It seems that something is going to happen. Then I saw the news and found that there is no peace everywhere recently.


    I thought that if my brother came back in time, he should be able to suppress these disturbances soon.


    What do you think? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s all small things. It will be settled soon." Qing Yanzi replied with a smile.


    Wang Xiaomiao frowned a little, but soon gave up the idea of going on.


    She turned her eyes and quickly said, "actually, master, I had a nightmare yesterday. I dreamed that my parents were kidnapped... If you can, can my parents move their residence and send some trustworthy people to take care of them?"


    Because a girl has a nightmare, she has to spend some financial, material and human resources to transfer an ordinary couple and send someone to take care of them


    As long as you are a normal person, you won''t agree.


    But after a few seconds of silence, Qing Yanzi replied, "yes, I''ll go there myself. You don''t have to worry about them."


    "Thank you for not talking, master. I''ll meditate first."


    "Well, just practice at ease..."


    Qing Yanzi encouraged her a few words, and then hung up the voice call.


    Wang Xiaomiao then frowned, sat there with her arms in her arms and looked at the white paper in front of her.


    "Sure enough, the situation was so serious that master agreed to let his parents transfer without hesitation


    Intelligence, these intelligence are really too few. How to analyze without intelligence. "


    Holding the mobile phone for a while, Wang Xiaomiao wondered where she could get some information from the investigation team. She was a little girl who was not involved in the world. What she lacked most was contacts.


    Just thinking, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated, and the virtual screen unfolded in front of Wang Xiaomiao. This is a news channel about monks subscribed by Wang Xiaomiao, and a news headline immediately jumped out.


    [di Yinzong announced the closure of the mountain for ten years half an hour ago. The surrounding area of Pingdu mountain was shrouded by a large array and cut off all contacts with the monastic world]


    Di Yinzong... Di Yinzong


    How did the di Yin sect choose to close the mountain without warning? What''s the significance of closing the mountain? Cut off contacts in the Taoist world


    Wang xiaomiaotang stood up, "no! The hell immortal!"

 Chapter 401

    On the stairs of the villa, Wang Xiaomiao hurried up the third floor with some untidy elder sister Xi Lian.


    Xilian''s head was full of question marks. She was almost dragged into the bedroom by Wang Xiaomiao. She sat in a daze on the bed and looked at Wang Xiaomiao busy.


    "Xiaomiao, what are you doing?"


    "I need an audience. Elder sister, listen to me if there is a problem with my thinking logic!"


    "Oh, OK," Xi Lian stretched out, raised her left leg, put her jade foot on the edge of the bed, and lowered her head and rested her knee to see the lovely girl writing and painting there.


    Wang Xiaomiao projected a virtual screen with her mobile phone and drew a big circle on it.


    "Elder sister, this circle represents the monastic world."


    "Yes!"


    Then, Wang Xiaomiao drew another square, cut into the bottom of the big circle and said, "this represents three special groups closely related to the monastic world, namely the investigation group, the special affairs group and the combat readiness group! Then the whole screen represents the planet!


    The official power is a square, which represents rules and order. They cut it on this circle so that the monastic world can''t roll at will, representing their restrictive power on the monastic world. "


    "OK," Xi Lian blinked, "I understand the truth, but Xiaomiao, what are you doing with this?"


    "Elder sister, haven''t you seen the news? There''s a bit of mountain rain coming recently, and the wind is all over the building. I always think someone has set up a big net behind, but I haven''t thought about what fish this net wants to catch for the time being."


    Wang Xiaomiao enlarged the main body of the picture, began to draw several smaller circles in the big circle, and divided the cube into four pieces, which were marked with colors.


    "The biggest force in the cultivation world is naturally the inheritance of each family of Taoism. This circle is marked in blue


    But in addition to daomen, there are also di Yinzong. Their overall strength is only equivalent to the medium Daocheng of daomen. However, due to the existence of small underground mansion and underground immortal, they represent their circle. The area should be one-third of the circle in the Taoist world. This is marked in gray


    Then, the two slightly intersect.


    The rest of the monastic world is the monks outside the Taoist door. "


    Xi Lian also became interested. She answered softly and continued to watch Wang Xiaomiao write and draw there.


    Soon, in the murmur of Wang Xiaomiao, the original simple composition was divided into dozens of areas marked with various colors.


    Xi Lian gently groaned, Zhang Kaitang and his hands in bed, unable to help Tucao sentence: "my head is blowing up, what are you doing?" make complaints about what it is.


    "I''m thinking about what happened recently," said Wang Xiaomiao, biting her finger and standing in front of the projected screen, constantly repairing.


    In a few minutes


    Pop!


    Wang Xiaomiao snapped her fingers, looked at the virtual screen full of small characters in front of her, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "This is probably the normal order of the monastic world. Then we add in a series of events in the past two years to see who has suffered a loss, who has benefited, or who is about to benefit..."


    In his speech, Wang Xiaomiao ran to one side, took out some draft paper and began to write and draw again.


    On one side, Xi Lian was distracted. Then she smiled a few times, "xiaomiaomi, if you are a teacher in the future, your students will not understand your blackboard writing."


    "Oh, my handwriting is a little scrawly," Wang Xiaomiao stamped his feet. "Elder sister, you interrupted my thinking and start over."


    "Well, well, I''ll be your loyal audience."


    Wang Xiaomiao continued to turn around and write and draw in the air.


    "Well... The first thing that appeared was the sneak attack of evil Xiu outside Southern Xinjiang. The war preparation team was damaged, the investigation team apologized, and the reputation of the investigation team was damaged


    Then came the counterattack against the ambush in the evil cultivation. The cultivation world won miserably. Every Taoist priest was killed and injured. The cultivation world began to question the investigation team


    Although the intelligence is not enough, it is obvious that this direction is to set up a special investigation team. If I were the layout person, how would I do it?


    Yes, put pressure on the investigation team. The greater the pressure from the top and side, the more vulnerable it is to flaws within the investigation team. "


    Xi Lian suddenly raised her hand.


    "Huh?"


    "Report to Xiaomiao military division. There are some intelligence here! I heard some people talk about it when playing games!"


    Wang Xiaomiao waved his small hand: "come."


    "Order!"


    Xi Lian agreed, wrote a few lines of small characters on the edge of the screen, quickly jumped back to bed, kept the duck sitting, and quietly watched Wang Xiaomiao''s "performance".


    Wang Xiaomiao frowned for a while. The information provided by Xi Lian is probably the process of the investigation team being pressured.


    "If the information is true, it is similar to what I think. The investigation team is under great pressure and it is estimated that there will be senior personnel changes..."


    Holding her arms, Wang Xiaomiao retreated to the wall and began to look at the "chaotic picture" she had drawn in front of her eyes.


    Xi Lian said with a smile, "don''t think about it. It''s just that some mortals are calculating to squeeze other mortals for fame and wealth. It has nothing to do with us."


    "It does matter," Wang Xiaomiao reminded. "At this stage, the investigation team is under review as a whole and is investigating the uneven distribution of monastic resources.


    If it is found out that there is something important, your monthly allowance and supply may be greatly reduced. "


    "Really?" Xi Lianfeng stared, "I will always support the investigation team!


    However, isn''t Chi Ling, the head of the investigation team? He has a lot of means. "


    "Brother''s teacher and mother have been promoted for a long time. Although they are still working in the investigation team, she is not responsible for the investigation team, she is just supervision."


    Wang Xiaomiao''s face was a little gloomy: "before tonight, I also felt that this was just a matter of someone in the special three groups, using some contacts and resources, and even planning events in southern Xinjiang and divulging information


    The purpose of the main messenger behind these events is very clear. He wants this situation now.


    The investigation team was questioned by the above and the Taoist family, thus... Giving the right to speak in dealing with the affairs of the monastic world... Moved internally, or moved to... "


    Wang Xiaomiao''s eyes moved back and forth on the projection screen, and finally fell on a little.


    Xi Lian wondered, "where is the right to speak?"


    "Special affairs team, special affairs team!" Wang Xiaomiao immediately moved forward, dragging the image in front of her with her fingers.


    "Look, sister, look here!


    The special affairs group is at the same level as the investigation group. In principle, the former is responsible for the prevention of friars'' crimes, and the latter is responsible for the handling after the incident. There are many duplication of functions and powers.


    If the investigation team is under review and is really found to have any problems, the voice of the spy team will be more and more important!


    It is not necessarily the management within the investigation team that can leak information, but also the spy team with the same huge energy!


    That... Seems to explain some logical contradictions. "


    Xi Lian nodded deeply, waiting for Wang Xiaomiao to think.


    Soon, Wang Xiaomiao began to mutter:


    "Now the 30% probability is that someone in the investigation team is making trouble;


    The 60% probability is that the special agent team wants to squeeze the investigation team.


    The remaining 10% probability should be carelessness at work... "


    Wang Xiaomiao patted his little hand, "solve the case!"


    "But," Xi Lian whispered, "what is the purpose of the layout? Seizing power? The special team and the investigation team are just official departments, and they are very far from the power center.


    And I heard that the high-level going out of the special three groups can only work in the police system. "


    Wang Xiaomiao shrugged, thought for a while, and whispered, "for the sake of salary, welfare, success and fame, the sense of superiority brought by the right to speak?


    No


    None of these aims seems to be enough to support the layout maker to make such a huge plan and bear such great risks, which can not be explained clearly.


    Elder sister, you''re right. They must have other purposes... "


    Wang Xiaomiao thought for a while facing the screen in front of her, and then her face was a little ugly.


    "Elder sister, listen to me. Is there a problem with this logic?"


    "Well, you say, I''ll listen," Xi lianton was absorbed.


    Wang Xiaomiao took a breath and said:


    "I think in this process, both the authorities and bystanders are focusing on the investigation team and the special affairs team, ignoring the root of this problem."


    "What?"


    "The monastic world," Wang Xiaomiao pointed at the center of the screen, "the influence of the investigation team on the monastic world is beyond doubt. If the purpose of the arranger is not only to make the special affairs team surpass the investigation team, or to get the power of the investigation team, but also has greater ambition, he must be closely related to the monastic world.


    Just now, I saw a news that diyinzong closed the mountain for ten years and covered himself with a mountain protection array... "


    Xi Lian could not help but retort: "the names of Di Yin sect all have hidden words. The hidden world is very normal."


    Wang Xiaomiao shook her head and said, "the problem is timing. It''s just at the moment when the influence of the investigation team on the monastic world has greatly decreased.


    And the di Yinzong cut off contact with the outside world. Elder sister, what is the most direct consequence? "


    "Yes... I don''t know."


    "Friendly tip, last time my brother was so dangerous, who suddenly appeared in Europe and suppressed the strong enemy?"


    "Fairy Mengpo of the small underground!" Xi lianton suddenly realized.


    "The little underground lost contact. If there was a drastic change in the monastic world, the immortal in the underground couldn''t get the information. The sharp sword hanging over the head of the monastic world had been quietly removed," said Wang Xiaomiao. "It''s just this moment. If this matter is related to this series of events, the distributor will definitely attack the monastic world!"


    Xi Lian rubbed her eyebrows, "then?"


    "Because of limited information, I can only analyze the possibility from the consequences of this incident..."


    Wang Xiaomiao bit her lips and continued to think, then slowly opened her mouth: "now, the monastic world is stable as a whole. There are no strong enemies outside and no disputes inside. It is difficult to break out too much turbulence.


    Therefore, the arranger should rely on four forces outside the existing balance of each family.


    First, the combination of Di Yin sect and di Fu immortal;


    Second, in the ancient sin practice that had been making a lot of noise some time ago, the 15 supreme elders from all families.


    Third, the sword sect and Wenqu star sword spirit, which have not been known yet.


    Fourth... With my brother as the center, it is composed of three top experts in the tianbang, plus your unstable half immortal friar


    Each of these four forces can cause unrest in the monastic world and change the current situation in the monastic world. "


    Xi Lian was stunned, then nodded slowly, "your analysis is quite reasonable."


    "So I''ve been thinking about whether I can let my brother come back first, forget it..."


    Wang Xiaomiao pursed her lips and stared at Xi Lian. "Now, the forces outside the first balance have left the stage, the forces outside the third balance have not had so much influence, and our forces outside the fourth balance have done nothing.


    Right, sister? "


    "Of course, I play games every day! I don''t have time to go east and West!"


    Xi Lian couldn''t laugh or cry. Unexpectedly, Xiao Miaomiao would doubt herself.


    "The answer is obvious. The hidden sect closed the mountain and the immortal''s deterrence was broken. The most likely thing to move with it is the second force, that is, these ancient sins.


    Moreover, they have enough motivation - they are all experts in getting out of the womb and crossing the robbery, but they are under house arrest. No matter from which point of view, they must be unwilling in the bottom of their heart.


    If the arranger secretly finds these sin cultivation alliances, the two sides must hit it off immediately. One side wants to get rid of difficulties and restore its position in the cultivation world, and the other side wants the forces of the cultivation world to affect the secular world in turn to complete its ambitious ambitions


    Yes, it must be!


    The secret service team has been proposing to let these Gu Xiu do it a few years ago! "


    Wang Xiaomiao clenched her fist, couldn''t help pacing back and forth, and kept saying:


    "Then the next and most critical step for them is to get rid of these sins. The most direct way to get rid of these sins is to create conditions that must make these ancient practitioners have to fight


    So, what''s the condition?


    What... "


    Wang Xiaomiao suddenly thought of something, slowly looked up, her little face was bloodless, and her hands and feet trembled gently.


    "Let the fourth force beyond the balance of the monastic world pose a great threat to the monastic world and the secular world... Let you live in magic while crossing the fairyland..."


    Xi Lian was stunned, raised her finger and pointed to the tip of her nose, with a little confusion in her eyes


    "Sister, go, go!"


    Wang Xiaomiao immediately rushed to the bed and shouted anxiously, "go find my brother and them!


    No, no, go to the sword sect!


    Come on! It''s too late!


    That Layout Maker''s brain must be better than mine. Maybe they have already started to take action when diyinzong closed the mountain! "


    Xi Lian frowned slightly. She was about to speak. Suddenly, her face changed. Her body jumped up from the bed and hugged Wang Xiaomiao. Her body quickly flashed to one side of the window!


    Almost her body just rushed out, the foundation of the villa suddenly collapsed, and a large regular round hole mysteriously appeared by the lake, swallowing the villa directly!


    Xi Lian frowned slightly and looked around.


    On weekdays, she only scattered her spiritual knowledge about 300 meters around the villa. At this time, she spread out her spiritual knowledge and immediately found that a breath was pouring in from all directions, sealing all directions where she left.


    Even, there are dozens of fire lights like meteors in the air


    Xi Lian said in a deep voice, "there are many monks, at least three or four hundred."


    "Don''t be possessed," said Wang Xiaomiao in a low voice, holding Xi Lian tightly and burying her head in her arms. "No matter what, elder sister, don''t be possessed. If we can escape to the sword sect, we will win!


    Although I don''t know where these hundreds of monks come from, their purpose is to force you to be possessed. "


    "I see," Xi Lian snorted, "these guys really underestimate me!"


    However, as soon as her words fell, in the big hole in the ground, two faint smells came out and wrapped around Xi Lian.


    With a somewhat contemptuous smile, Xi Lian suddenly froze on her beautiful face.


    "Crossing the border? Aren''t they banned


    Ah, the younger generation of Tianshi Dao is really not very reliable. "

 Chapter 402

    Can''t move.


    Under the traction of the Qi machine, as long as you move, you will suffer the thunder attack prepared by the other party for a long time.


    By the lake, Xi Lian put her left hand around Wang Xiaomiao, wearing only a suspender skirt, and stood quietly in the air, staring at the bottomless round hole.


    She had a clear judgment at this time.


    These friars from all directions, even from the sky, do not pose a great threat to themselves. The only real threat is the two border crossing friars floating slowly underground.


    One of them is still crossing the peak of the robbery. He has already passed the robbery. He can only change his immortal body one step away and enter the Mahayana crossing immortal


    This kind of opponent, even when he was at the peak of that year, had to take a lot of twists and turns to surpass him, not to mention that the other party had a helper and he had a little secret in his arms.


    Escape.


    Xi Lian has only this idea in her heart, but she can''t find a suitable opportunity at this time.


    "Xiao Fei? Can you hear me? "


    Although she knew that she could not contact Wang Sheng, she still held a little hope and shouted from the bottom of her heart.


    But then, Xilian stopped calling.


    That guy was in the middle of Yuanying territory two years ago. Even if he took a rocket in practice, it was just the late stage of Yuanying or the early stage of unborn child; Let him come back, just in vain!


    Fortunately, xiaoxuanxuan also went to the Moon Palace


    It seemed that Xi Lian didn''t move. Wang Xiaomiao whispered, "elder sister?"


    "Don''t worry, the other party''s breath is locked on me," Xi Lian''s voice sounded at the bottom of Wang Xiaomiao''s heart. "Xiaomiao, hurry up and find a way to divert the other party''s attention


    Just say it from the bottom of your heart. We stick it together now. I can detect your thoughts from the bottom of your heart. "


    "Well..."


    Wang Xiaomiao bit her lips and kept thinking at the bottom of her heart. She shouted at the bottom of her heart, "elder sister, ask them to have a try."


    At this time, the two monks had floated out of the cave, each wrapped in ash, and the night was like two shadows swallowing light.


    "How do I know who they are?"


    "The realm of their cultivation?"


    "During the period of crossing the robbery, the peak of a period of crossing the robbery has passed the heavenly robbery and cultivated a yuan God, which is difficult to deal with."


    Wang Xiaomiao immediately said, "elder sister, didn''t you say you can flatter?"


    "That''s a joke, sister. Although I''m a snow fox, I''ve been practicing Buddhism with master Santong. Where can there be any flattering magic," Xi Lian tightened Wang Xiaomiao''s left hand and wrapped them up with layers of magic.


    Around Wang Xiaomiao, Xi Lian devoted almost half of her defense.


    "Let me say something, sister, you say something..."


    Wang Xiaomiao forced herself to keep calm and said in her heart, "our three ancient repairs thousands of years ago..."


    "Why do we have to fight and kill three thousand years ago?"


    With a charming smile, Xi Lian opened her lips and said to the two ancient xiurou voices wrapped in shadows.


    These two people did not speak, as if looking for the flaw of Xi Lian.


    A wisp of silver white long hair in front of Xi Lian''s body turned into blood red. At this time, she had raised her cultivation to the edge that she could control, and reluctantly stood in a stalemate with each other''s breath.


    But this balance will soon be broken. As the monks around us approach, Xi Lian will show her flaws


    "You two," Xi Lian said with a smile, "just want me to fall into the devil and let you take charge of the monastic world in a decent way?"


    "Oh?" Gu Xiu in the shadow on the left smiled, "you are so smart. We knew our intention as soon as we appeared. We underestimated it before..."


    Whew!


    Just as the man was talking vigorously, there was a slight distraction. Xi Lian''s body suddenly flashed towards the rear and opened one of them''s air lock in an instant!


    She put up a silver light and flew away towards the small lake. She had no time to judge which direction to go to Jianzong!


    The shadow on the right shot directly, and two short blades shining purple light broke through the air, which was three points faster than Xi Lian''s escape speed; Gu Xiu, who spoke on the left side and confused the Qi machine, although he was half a beat slow, he also immediately rushed to the sky!


    Xi Lian has just escaped to the middle of the lake, and those two short blades have been killed behind her!


    The short blade is like a shadow and is in pursuit. Xi Lian can''t escape the pursuit of the short blade.


    Between the lightning and flint, Xi Lian can only turn around to deal with it. She hugs Wang Xiaomiao in her left hand, and touches three silver needles in her long hair with her right hand, sprinkling them to the front.


    Three seemingly easy to fold silver needles collided with two short blades, but there was a strong silver light on the lake, followed by a shocking explosion!


    The two short blades were blown upside down, and Xi Lian''s figure accelerated forward again with the momentum behind her!


    But just as she was about to fly out of the small lake, dozens of crescent shaped arcs of light fell from the sky and the road ahead was blocked!


    Gu Xiu, who had spoken before, rushed down from the air and threw a powerful sword at Xi Lian with a bright sword in his hand.


    Sword repair!


    Sword repair at the peak of crossing the robbed territory!


    Xi Lian''s complexion was also black. Her body turned back abruptly. She still avoided war and escaped.


    If you escape to Jianzong, you will win


    The two dark shadows surrounded, chased and pursued, and the surrounding circle of monks has been encircled by the lake.


    From the sky to all directions, monks everywhere began to form an array, ready to use their bodies to resist the Xi Lian that might rush at any time!


    At this time, Xi Lian can''t be distracted to observe the state of these monks. Even if she observes, it won''t help


    But in Xilian''s arms, Wang Xiaomiao saw the little silver light in the night


    That''s the halo in the pupils of these friars.


    Wang Xiaomiao is naturally anxious at the moment and can only hide in her arms.


    Her cultivation is shallow. At this time, she has become Xi Lian''s oil bottle. Although she wants to say a word and let the eldest sister throw herself away


    But Wang Xiaomiao understood that with the temperament of her eldest sister Xi Lian, saying such words would only have the opposite effect.


    Wang Xiaomiao''s eyes can only see the narrow battlefield.


    Xi Lian held her and kept flying. Most of what she could see were only light and shadow passing through very quickly.


    Whenever Xi Lian pauses a little, when Wang Xiaomiao sees their environment, the gray in her eyes will be strong


    They are always blocked near the small lake.


    With a soft sound, a blood light appeared on Xilian''s shoulder. Wang Xiaomiao trembled at the bottom of his heart and couldn''t help but see water mist in his eyes.


    She is afraid, she is afraid, and she hates herself. Why can''t she infer the other party''s intention earlier


    What is despair?


    For Wang Xiaomiao at this time, she paid attention to the incident of the investigation team for more than nine months. In her spare time, she finally inferred the intention of the dark hand today with the simple information she collected and screened


    But just a few seconds after she found out the truth, the danger had come as she inferred!


    Even five minutes in advance, no, one minute!


    If her whole thinking could be faster for a minute, she and her eldest sister would not fall into such a field as now!


    With a few soft noises, Xi Lian was hurt by the sword Qi again, but the wounds were all behind her. Wang Xiaomiao just saw a few drops of blood splashing


    Just listen to an old voice whisper: "demon fox! Do you really think you can escape tonight?"


    "Get out!"


    Xi Lian raised her head and scolded angrily. For a moment, her face was full of blood lines, but she breathed in and forced her down.


    "Xiaomiao, find a way!


    If you can''t help it, the elder sister can only solve it in her own way! "


    "Elder sister..."


    Wang Xiaomiao is aware of Xi Lian''s anger and suffocation. How can she not know that Xi Lian is on the edge of rage at this time.


    But the words "don''t be possessed by evil" stuck in Wang Xiaomiao''s mouth, but he couldn''t say it at all; In this situation of life and death, she is not qualified to ask her eldest sister to continue to endure.


    Method, method


    Aren''t there several military bases around? Can''t you hear such a big movement?


    Did the satellite monitoring system invested by UOB not feed back the information to the investigation team?


    No, the surrounding military bases are not the bases of the combat readiness group. The bases of the combat readiness group are distributed on the border line. This is just an ordinary army, and it is far away from here.


    These friars around only need to randomly divide into several Jindan friars to enter these bases, cut off the power supply system and destroy the detection instruments


    The arrangement of the other party is linked one by one, and these details will not be ignored.


    The planner behind it has planned this series of events in the past two years, which has plunged the investigation team into a long-term passivity. The satellite system is absolutely within the calculation of the other party.


    It should not be difficult to temporarily hack the satellite system from the inside.


    The logical fulcrum of the other party''s sudden action is definitely not only the mountain closure of the land hidden sect, but also other arrangements at the same time!


    At the bottom of Wang Xiaomiao''s heart, all thoughts flow quickly.


    If you are the arranger, in order for the 15th ancient sin practitioners to command the monastic world, you must give them the opportunity to get rid of their crimes in good faith, or to atone for their sins.


    A super fox demon who kills ordinary people everywhere after being possessed is the ''great skill'' they can make!


    The prohibition of Tianshi Dao has obviously been untied by these ancient sins; What these ancient sins need is status, dignity, a "great righteousness", and the fame that can command the monastic world.


    In this way, the most likely situation of several nearby military bases at this time is that they have been shrouded by those strange poisons in southern Xinjiang


    The investigation team should also be in chaos at this time.


    As long as the other side can force the elder sister Xi Lian into the devil, these friars will immediately retreat, leaving a small number of people to "fight and retreat" and lead the enchanted elder sister to the town at the foot of the mountain.


    There are more than 100000 residents practicing universal Dharma!


    Follow up


    The situation will be forced to the point where these ancient monks must be invited to fight, and 15 ancient sin monks quickly came here to kill the eldest sister and protect the peace of one side.


    Why are you possessed? According to the strange poison in several Sergeant bases around, it can be judged as the purposeful retaliation of evil cultivation in southern Xinjiang, and it will certainly leave various clues, pointing to what evil cultivation in southern Xinjiang did!


    Yes, the other party will certainly have such a layout!


    The location of the eldest sister''s seclusion has been leaked, and the investigation team that has been supporting the eldest sister must have someone stand up and bear the responsibility for ineffective supervision, negligence and dereliction of duty.


    This will become the last straw to crush the existing management of the investigation team!


    What a clever calculation


    One stone, three birds, conspiracy and Yang conspiracy; If you are killed, the other party only needs to say that it is the elder sister who is possessed by the devil. If the elder sister is killed by these fifteen ancient sins, everything will be dead without proof.


    When my brother came back, the truth had already been hidden; And my elder brother and elder martial sister are estimated to be secretly attacked and killed by these ancient sin practitioners


    When Wang Xiaomiao thought of this, her eyes were full of despair.


    "Elder sister... I, I have no choice..."


    "That''s good," Xi Lian looked down at the girl with tears in her arms. Her originally fierce eyes had turned into tenderness, but her voice was much easier.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you out."


    The wind around her ears suddenly hurried. Xi Lian''s silver hair gradually faded and began to dye a layer of red orange

 Chapter 403

    At the headquarters of the investigation team, Chi Ling with a tired face walked into the conference room. The conference room, which was still noisy, immediately quieted down.


    Everywhere, more than 30 people stood up one after another. Chi Ling raised her hand to show them that they didn''t have to shout, and directly asked, "still can''t contact the hidden sect?"


    Mou Yue immediately said, "director, di Yinzong suddenly announced that he would close the mountain and don''t ask about the world. It may be because of something strange in the small underground."


    "Then why don''t they respond to us in time?" a middle-aged man immediately retorted, "this situation is completely abnormal. It doesn''t abide by the agreement we reached before!"


    "What I doubt now is that the abnormal behavior of di Yinzong is actually an extremely dangerous signal. Without them, we can''t contact the underground immortal..."


    Chi Ling went to the conference table, listened to the voices around her, and suddenly asked, "still can''t find the whereabouts of non language and non language?"


    The meeting room suddenly quieted down, and Mou Yue whispered: "secretary, although there is a mess everywhere, our resources may be limited.


    But we also spent time looking for them, but we didn''t find Taoist Wang''s whereabouts


    They seem to have disappeared out of thin air. "


    Chi Ling nodded slowly and said, "from now on, mobilize as many monitoring satellites as possible to detect China, especially near the boundary line... What are you doing? Do it right away!"


    "Yes!" several men and women agreed in unison, turned and ran out of the conference room.


    Chi Ling rubbed the center of her eyebrows. When her left hand covered her eyes, she looked a little painful.


    But almost as soon as those people rushed out, several young girls rushed in.


    "Report! Emergency! The monitoring satellite network is suddenly attacked, and the current network is in a semi paralyzed state! The attack appears from both internal and overseas servers, and we are trying our best to recover!"


    The meeting room was quiet for a few seconds, and then half of the people changed their complexion, which was obviously related to the closure of the mountain by Di Yinzong.


    "What happened to your technology department!"


    Several young people also looked worried. One explained: "external attacks are not a big problem. The important thing is that there are a large number of viruses in the central system that controls the satellite network!"


    "Dare to find a reason to contradict!"


    "All right!" Chi Ling gave a cold drink, and the conference room was instantly quiet. "Immediately enter the combat readiness state, start the standby system and test the vitality of the whole territory.


    Everyone immediately turned to the command hall. The enemy must have made some big moves when we couldn''t see it.


    Contact the combat readiness team, the secret service team and the monastic Research Institute to ask them to cooperate immediately.


    Also, report this situation immediately... What are you doing? Take action. "


    More than 30 people in the conference room immediately answered. They were anxious and rushed out of the door. Regardless of their suits, they began to run in the corridor.


    Chi Ling suddenly said, "Mou Yue, Lao Xing, you two stay."


    Mou Yue, who was about to go out, was stunned and immediately stepped back; The old Xing frowned and habitually took out a cigar, but looked at Chi Ling''s thin figure and put the cigar back into his coat pocket.


    Soon the meeting room was empty; Mou Yue and Lao Xing come to Chi Ling.


    Chi Ling took down the brooch pinned to her chest and gently pressed it. The brooch sent out beams of light, opened a two meter diameter ball and wrapped the three people in it.


    After two seconds of silence, Chi Ling asked, "who do you think the enemy is?"


    "The secret service team," Lao Xing said, "can''t be said to be the enemy, just some fools with lust for profit."


    Mou Yue gritted her teeth and scolded, "it''s Qin Yishen."


    "Don''t be angry. Anger can''t solve any problems. You should always be rational," Chi Ling said. "Mou Yue, I have always had high expectations for you, but your development after marriage and family has not met my expectations, or even far from it.


    The situation has developed to this point, which is inseparable from my previous hesitation.


    Maybe in a few hours, the order asking me to assist in the investigation will be passed down from above... According to our usual efficiency, it should be within two hours. "


    "Director, how..."


    "My mistake is that I overestimated the firmness of di Yinzong''s position and was strangled," Chi Ling said. "In the next period of time, until the fourth Xiandao conference is held, I need you to do three things.


    First, no matter what happens, I and you must bear it and ensure your position in the investigation team.


    You can take any extraordinary measures at the critical moment.


    Second, in dealing with the fox demon Xi Lian and the ancient sin practice... "


    "Director, what''s the matter with sister LAN?" Mou Yue frowned and asked.


    Lao Xing said in a deep voice, "time is pressing. Listen more and speak less."


    "Second, when dealing with the fox demon Xi Lian and the ancient sin practice, don''t bring personal feelings into it. Stand firmly in the position of your position," Chi Ling looked at Mou Yue. "Especially you, Mou Yue, remember every word I say now."


    "Yes, director, I remember," Mou Yue nodded firmly.


    "Third, the sword sect has an ancient sword with extraordinary sword spirit strength, which may become a force to restrict the cultivation of ancient sin, but they can''t place all their hopes on the sword sect. In view of the vigilance given to us by the di Yin sect, the sword sect will also have their own considerations.


    Also, after the Sendao conference, if I don''t come back... You two leave the investigation team and turn to the police system to take good care of your family. "


    Mou Yue was stunned, and Lao Xing frowned tightly.


    Zi


    With a soft sound, the light of the brooch converged rapidly. Mou Yue, who was about to speak, was stopped by Chi Ling''s eyes.


    "Go and execute it," Chi Ling waved her hand and said in a fixed voice, "you two must investigate who planted the virus on the server according to the method I just said!"


    "Yes!" Mou Yue and Lao Xing agreed at the same time, turned around and rushed to the glass door of the conference room.


    Chi Ling also stood up, pinned the brooch back to her chest, and calmly walked out of the conference room.


    In the corridor outside, you can see some figures running in a hurry.


    The monitoring network has been used to replace the investigation team with a large number of monitoring manpower. The monitoring network suddenly paralyzed, just like a giant blinded, and the huge organization was blackened in an instant.


    Chi Ling went straight to the exclusive elevator, went back to the top office and took her seat.


    Turn on the instruments needed for the video conference and wait quietly


    Then she remembered something, took out a private mobile phone that she rarely used, that kind of retro straight smart phone, and called out.


    The call was soon established, and Qing Yanzi''s voice came out of the receiver with the wind.


    "Hello? What''s the matter?"


    Chi Ling seemed to relax a lot and leaned against the back of the chair. Her thin body seemed to integrate into the chair, "nothing, some miss you... Where are you now?"


    "On the way to Xiao Sheng''s house, go... Well, visit his parents."


    "Let Jingyun go," Chi Ling said. "Go to Pingdu mountain and see if you can negotiate."


    "What happened to Pingdu mountain? Something happened to the di Yin sect?"


    "They suddenly closed the mountain forty-two minutes ago," Chi Ling looked at the time.


    Qing Yanzi was silent for a while, and the wind over there stopped instantly.


    "OK, I''ll go to Pingdu mountain and hang up first. I''ll contact Jingyun first."


    "Also, if you can''t get into Pingdu mountain, go and see your sister," Chi Ling said. "Maybe, I mean maybe... Forget it, it''s hard for you to catch up now."


    Qing Yanzi couldn''t help asking, "Xiaomiao? What''s the matter with her?"


    "She..." Chi Ling hesitated a little in her eyes and whispered, "I just think she''s very clever. You can come to our investigation team and talk about it later.


    That''s it. I''ll have a rest first. "


    Qing Yanzi replied, "OK, I''ll go to Pingdu mountain first, and then Xiaomiao. In fact, I''m just on my way."


    When the call was cut off, Chi Ling was stunned at the avatar on her mobile phone, then put her mobile phone on the desktop, closed her eyes and sighed.


    There is now an abyss, and no one can help in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Tianlong temple, which is regarded as a holy land and forbidden area by the young monks in the temple, the monk wearing a broad monk''s robe and whose face has remained beautiful for decades took off his glasses and headphones and sat up cross legged.


    "Amitabha, why isn''t sister Xi Lian online at this time?"


    With a move, the purple and gold bowl on the table not far away flew over and landed in the palm of his hand.


    "Amitabha, Buddha''s mirror. I''m just curious about what this female monk is doing. I don''t mean to peep... Hey."


    In the laughter, the bowl that he had been stepping on the soles of his feet as a flying magic instrument for the imperial object, gurgling water appeared at the bottom, and the bowl was soon filled with clean water.


    The frightened monk pointed in the clear water and drank softly: "open!"


    The surface of the water was like a mirror, with layers of fine marks, and the fast flickering light and shadow inside immediately changed from fuzzy to extremely clear.


    The smiling face on the mouth of the frightened monk froze in an instant and stared at the picture in the water mirror.


    "Elder sister is on the run. What? Where''s the sword gas! Hiss!"


    As the frightened monk connected his fingers, the picture in the bowl quickly circulated.


    Just over the lake, Xi Lian, holding a young girl, was rushing left and right. There was blood dripping behind her, and half of her long hair turned into blood.


    However, no matter how fast she galloped, there were always two dark shadows in front of and behind her. Around the lake, there were more figures standing in a large array.


    "Friar crossing the border? Taoist priest?"


    The frightened monk stared and couldn''t help yelling: "are these ancient repair lard hoodwinked? Who can''t offend the non-verbal eldest sister and younger sister!


    Lying in the trough, I finally know why the villains in the dog blood TV series have to toss the protagonist to death! Everyone is sick! They all think they are the protagonist''s disease! "


    In the curse, the frightened monk jumped up, rushed out of the room with a bowl in his arms, and sped away towards the main hall in the distance.


    "Master! Get me a bone!"

 Chapter 404

    The lake kept blowing up water columns, and meteors seemed to fall one after another in the night sky.


    The figure who tried to escape but was always intercepted was full of scars behind her. Although the injury could heal quickly, the splashing blood had dyed her back red.


    Can''t escape


    Can''t be possessed


    There was blood flashing in her eyes, always in the charming Phoenix eyes, sometimes angry, sometimes full of pain, and unconsciously showed a little confusion.


    But Xi Lian didn''t give up the struggle at this time. Even if the other party had laid a snare, even if it was only a minute or a few minutes, she was still struggling.


    It was she who was sealed before she could speak;


    She solved the unhappy knot and was eaten by the demons. She was the last one to fall into the devil;


    Therefore, master Santong could not join the blissful world at ease. She was also the one who made self cutting accomplishments and endured the accusations of Buddhist monks.


    After he regained his mind, he couldn''t die. He dreamed of seeing Taoist Qinglin again, so that he was drunk and dreamed of death after getting out of trouble. Now, he has to be used by other monks to force him to fall into the devil


    It''s still her.


    Is this your life?


    It''s just a wild fox in the mountains. With the care of master Santong, the fate is a little better;


    But in the end, we can''t enjoy the benefits of being a man like other monks.


    Mingming himself has already personally killed demons that cause trouble in the world, except those who kill demons


    "Elder sister?" Wang Xiaomiao raised her head and shouted with a cry.


    "Xiaomiao, I''m a little... I can''t hold my magic spirit..."


    Xi Lian''s eyes were barely open. At this time, she didn''t dare to blink; Because as long as there is a moment of darkness in front of her, her heart will fall down.


    At the bottom is the endless night.


    "Big sister... Big sister!"


    Wang Xiaomiao''s anxious cry pulled her back from the edge of the slide.


    Xi Lian subconsciously hugged Wang Xiaomiao more tightly, making Wang Xiaomiao almost unable to breathe; The body avoided the sword from the front, turned to the sky, but was pushed back again by two palms.


    The range of activities is nearly half smaller than at first.


    Xi Lian soon thought of a more terrible fact


    If she is possessed and loses all her reason, Wang Xiaomiao, who stays in front of her and is closely protected by her at the moment, will be the first victim!


    Xi Lian looked down and saw Wang Xiaomiao''s anxious face; She couldn''t hear what Xiaomiao was saying, but the corners of her mouth couldn''t help showing some bitterness.


    Is Xiaomiao afraid of herself?


    Is Xiaomiao worried that she will hurt her after she is possessed?


    Well, if they negotiate with these people and fall into the devil willingly, will they let Xiaomiao leave safely


    "Elder sister!" Wang Xiaomiao suddenly opened her mouth and bit Xilian on her chest. Xilian''s Taoist body was stronger than that of monks in the same realm, but the weak pain made her sober again.


    Wang Xiaomiao''s voice trembled, but she whispered, "it''s not the way to go on like this, sister! Don''t press yourself any more, release it, and release the anger from the bottom of your heart!


    Didn''t you say that you can keep a sense when you are possessed?


    Be possessed! Be possessed now!


    Choose a good direction before you become a devil and give yourself the most profound impression, that is, break through towards the sword sect. Only break out, we will go to the sword sect to find the master Jianling! He will be able to suppress your evil nature and find a way when my brother comes back! "


    Xi Lian bit her lips. God knows how she couldn''t cry at this moment.


    "No, Xiaomiao... I will hurt you when I am possessed..."


    "No, eldest sister," Wang Xiaomiao retorted immediately, and her voice became calmer and calmer. "Eldest sister, you love me most, and you won''t hurt me after being possessed by the devil.


    Don''t hesitate. We''ll both die here. If we break through the devil, we can both get out alive!


    You don''t have to hurt yourself for others.


    My brother said, "elder sister, you have been pursuing human nature. Elder sister, you are more human than anyone. You must be fine..."


    "Silly girl, is it easy to coax elder sister?"


    Xi Lian showed a gentle smile at the corners of her mouth. The strands of long hair in front of her forehead had turned into blood, but it was shining silver at this time.


    She took a breath gently, held Wang Xiaomiao, suddenly turned down, and then rushed at full speed, letting the two Gu Xiu chasing her in front and on the side directly jump into the air, and the latter also bit and caught up.


    The long preparation and planning must be realized within these minutes. Naturally, they don''t want to fall short.


    "Elder sister? What are you going to do..."


    Wang Xiaomiao found that they were about to speak after falling. Suddenly, she felt that her back "gently" crashed into the water, and her eyes were immediately filled with water light.


    Xi Lian''s right hand is gently down. The clear lake water is boiling in an instant. The earth and mountains around the lake suddenly shake, and a palm print one meter deep appears at the bottom of the lake.


    In the rear, there is a sword cut from the sky to split the lake; A snow-white fox shadow more than ten meters long appeared behind Xi Lian, but she directly butted the huge sword.


    Xi Lian groaned, but looked down at Wang Xiaomiao. Her charming Phoenix eyes were full of tenderness.


    Wang Xiaomiao seemed to feel something. Her eyes were full of tears. She just wanted to speak. The surrounding lake poured in, and Wang Xiaomiao was filled with lake water.


    Xi Lian''s forehead was shining with light Buddha light. She leaned down gently and her forehead was against Xiaomiao''s forehead.


    On Xilian''s neck, the jade pendant like a small bottle fell gently, and the Buddha light overflowing from Xilian''s forehead quickly penetrated into the bottle.


    "Cough - what are you going to do, sister?"


    Xi Lian shook her head gently, put her right hand on Wang Xiaomiao''s neck and used the body fixing method.


    "This body immobilization method will be released in about five minutes.


    Xiaomiao, after I''m possessed, I''ll try to get rid of these two masters in ancient cultivation, otherwise I''m afraid there will be trouble when your brother comes back.


    I don''t know if you can survive. I can only try. "


    Wang Xiaomiao''s eyes were constantly wet, but they were only washed away by the lake; Her back slowly reached the bottom of the lake and was put in the palm shaped depression by Xi Lian.


    Above, two short blades with purple light came, and the shadow of Daodao sword fell. The lake water had no buffering effect in front of such Daoism except turning and boiling.


    The snow fox behind Xi Lian looked up and roared, but made no sound.


    The snow fox could barely protect Xi Lian and Wang Xiaomiao. In the twinkling of an eye, it became scarred and almost defeated by the sword light.


    But under the snow fox, Xi Lian pulled down the pendant she was hanging, crushed it, and a "stone" the size of a fingernail flew out of it.


    The pendant originally contained master Santong''s bone powder.


    What Xi Lian resolutely forced out of her forehead at this time is the power of the Buddhist relic left by Zen master Santong in order to make Xi Lian wake up again after she was possessed by the devil after she took over the contract with Wang Sheng that day.


    However, at this time, the relic reappeared.


    Xi Lian''s hands quickly tied the seal, and Buddhist lights appeared in front of Wang Xiaomiao, interwoven into a net and connected into a piece.


    The relic turned into an array eye and covered Wang Xiaomiao below.


    "As long as these two border crossing friars don''t fight, no one can hurt you..."


    Xi Lian looked up and saw the two men who attacked the snow fox.


    Snow fox''s scars seem to be slowly passing on to her. At this time, Xi Lian''s scars of different depths are appearing all over her body.


    "Sister..."


    "Wait here. Whether you can live or not depends on whether the eldest sister can kill these two bastards.


    Eldest sister doesn''t have such a useful brain as you, but not everyone can use it; if I''m completely possessed and can''t wake up again, you''ll persuade your brother to kill me directly.


    Don''t let my business affect anyone again... "


    Across the Buddha light, Wang Xiaomiao''s eyes were red and swollen, but she couldn''t make any sound at all.


    And Xi Lian slowly closed her eyes, as if she had stopped all resistance, opened her arms, and her body slowly floated up. Her blood fainted in the lake. Her body gradually coincided with the faltering snow-white silver fox.


    The girl sealed at the bottom of the lake trembled all over, but she could only let a drop of tears fall continuously.


    The fox demon, whose body was slowly rising, spread out its long red and white hair like a cluster of flames under the reflection of the Taoist Dharma falling from above


    ¡­¡­


    Bamboo forest, in the early morning, in the bamboo houses with wind everywhere.


    The girl lying on the bed finally stabilized, although her breath was still weak; The old monk, who had been busy for several days and nights, was relieved, sat aside and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Outside the bamboo house, the Taoist priest with the sword jumped into the door with a porcelain vase in his hand and hurriedly shouted, "here''s the pill! Is Xi Lian better?"


    "Come on, I''ll wait for your pill!"


    The old monk said hello. The Taoist priest with the sword opened the porcelain bottle, and a treasure pill containing immortal light immediately flew out of it.


    Soon, the pill was fed into the lips of the girl with long silver hair, and the girl''s pale pretty face was a little bloody.


    The Taoist priest with the sword sighed a long sigh of relief and sat down on one side of the chair. "Three links, you are really too hasty. Xi Lian is not the strength of Yuanying territory. Let her deal with the millennium old demon? Let alone the fox demon like her!"


    "Amitabha, Xi Lian just wants to do harm to the people. I can''t agree with you."


    "Am I wrong?" the Taoist snorted. "Get rid of the demons and get rid of the demons. Xi Lian is not my human friar after all. I know you want her to get rid of the relationship with the demons, but think about it. Will she mind such a thing?


    Does she really want to kill her own people? "


    The old monk frowned and said, "Qinglin, you still don''t regard Xi Lian as the same monk as you and me."


    "Whatever it is, why do you have to make her change? Why do you have to make all the spirits in the world the same as you and me?


    Born to be a man, born to be a demon, what can we do? "


    The Taoist smiled and rolled up the sleeve of his Taoist robe, "come on, you and me argue."


    The old monk looked at the girl on the bed and said, "go to the bamboo forest and argue. Don''t disturb her to rest."


    "I''m afraid of you! Let''s go! If anyone loses and fights later, he will be fined twelve cups."


    "Oh? Why twelve?"


    "Three cups are too few, and a hundred cups are too many. Aren''t you going to finish the wine alone? Hahaha!"


    In a trance, the laughter gradually goes away


    The girl on the bed smiled a little at the corners of her mouth, her eyelids trembled and fell asleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the lake, a bloody vortex has appeared in the water.


    In the whirlpool, the gentle woman smiled a little, her eyelids trembled, as if she were asleep.


    However, a blood light suddenly burst out from her forehead and turned into a startling blood awn!


    The whole small lake suddenly blew up water columns, and a terrible smell filled the four directions. The two figures bumped out of the lake and flew away obliquely

 Chapter 405

    The water column on the lake blew up, the magic gas soared into the sky and the blood light filled the night!


    In the two shadows that rushed out of the lake, one couldn''t help laughing up. The laughter was full of a sense of complacency.


    But


    A figure quickly appeared in front of the laughing man. Almost the blood light had just solidified, and a slender hand had pressed into the middle of the shadow.


    At this time, a loud noise came from the lake!


    The laughing friar didn''t expect the attack to come so quickly, but in a hurry, he also raised his palm to meet and reluctantly resisted the slender hand sticking out of the blood light in front of him.


    It seems that someone pressed the pause button here. It''s quiet and strange.


    But the next moment, the blood light condensed into an enchanting body shape. The slender hand shook gently and the shadow exploded. An old Taoist flew out directly in the air. The blood light surged in front of him and condensed into a Taoist palm shadow and hit him on the chest!


    The blood hair is dancing, the curve is enchanting, and the Xi lotus standing quietly in the air is so beautiful that under the lingering blood light, the long hair like fire and blood forms a sharp color contrast with the white skin like snow.


    "Hum!"


    The blood light was just a flash, and the enchanting body left dozens of residual shadows, which directly appeared behind the beaten old Taoist!


    It seemed that he had been waiting quietly for a long time, and another palm split it.


    But a touch of sword light came from the side. The sword body was like autumn water swing marks, and the sword meaning was cold.


    Xi Lian''s eyes flickered with blood. At this time, she still had a trace of reason, but she had only relied on her own instinct against the enemy.


    Being enchanted is not directly losing herself. At this time, she is just bloodthirsty, angry and irrational. There is an obsession in her heart.


    Kill, kill the two people in front of you!


    Instead of dodging, he gave up the ancient cultivation of crossing the fairyland, which was slightly lower, and directly met the sword light coming from the side.


    The blood light lingers on the palms and makes a shadow in the hands; The master of sword cultivation, the long sword trembled slightly, and hundreds of sword shadows were scattered in a moment, one by one opposite to the palm shadow.


    A series of explosions immediately appeared in the air. The opposing force of sword and palm raged in all directions, and the vitality within a hundred miles was boiling and stirring!


    Xi Lian used her meat palm to block these powerful sword moves!


    There were several blood marks on her pretty face and arm, but they disappeared in the twinkling of an eye;


    The old Taoist in the shadow was directly slapped by more than ten people, but he was beaten and had some turbulence.


    "Die!"


    Xi Lian shouted in a low voice. Her body rushed at the old Taoist priest, and the blood light behind her condensed into dozens of long fox tails!


    The sword master, who was at the peak of the robbery period, showed a pair of cold eyes in the shadow, and also gave a cold hum. The long sword in his hand turned into thousands of sword shadows. The attack suddenly intensified, and his body was wrapped in shadows and flashed continuously.


    These two figures, in the air, are a fierce attack; The old Taoist who was beaten by Xi Lian and vomited blood had also suppressed his injury, frowned and looked at the situation in the air, jumped up and rushed into the battle group.


    Below, the lake water quickly refluxed and covered the Buddha light at the bottom of the lake layer by layer.


    At this time, all the monks who maintain the blocking array around the lake are just looking at the body shape of the fierce battle in the air and waiting for the order of their "master".


    At this time, they could not catch up with the three fierce battles, but they could feel the offensives flying in all directions.


    From time to time, the water column blew up on the lake, the dark clouds in the air were torn by the blood light, and the mountains around the small lake sometimes collapsed


    Occasionally, a bloody palm fell, and several monks in the golden elixir realm died.


    The sword cultivation seems to be aroused by war. The sword moves are killing everywhere and the sword power is becoming more and more powerful. It seems that the demon in front of us is going to be suppressed here.


    The reason at the bottom of Xi Lian''s heart has completely disappeared. At the moment, there is only one obsession. She killed the two people in front of her. She is desperate to kill the two people in front of her. Her hand is more and more fierce. There is a virtual shadow of fox claws in her palm.


    Seeing this, another Gu Xiu couldn''t help shouting: "Taoist priest Yue! Don''t forget our calculations! Step back first. She''s possessed. Later, gather the power of Taoist priests, and it''s not too late for Taoist priest Yue to kill the fox demon himself!"


    "Hum!" the sword master snorted coldly, but the sword power in his hand changed suddenly, with a heavy empty move.


    However, the Taoist priest soon found that he wanted to retreat at this time


    It''s already difficult to ride a tiger. After the fox demon is possessed, the realm is fully open. When he is facing the spell, he will stabilize his half chip. At this time, he is frantically fighting and chasing him.


    One come and two go may not be much, but you can''t get away after trying more than a dozen times. It''s a little urgent to cultivate the old way with this sword.


    "Think of a way quickly! Late will change!"


    In addition, the ancient Taoist monk had a few more magic weapons in his hand, and he made every effort to attack the blood wrapped figure from the side, trying to attract Xi Lian''s attention, so as to get them out quickly.


    But at this time, Xi Lian''s eyes were red and stared at the famous sword to repair the old way


    The attack and defense between the two sides completed the shift. It was also above the lake. The enchanted Xi Lian began to chase after each other and hit hard, and the two who had achieved their goal could not get away.


    Sword sect, back mountain.


    With the sound of the sword, the nameless figure of the sword spirit appeared on the mountain, frowning and staring at the southwest.


    "This evil spirit..."


    Two sword lights swept up on a nearby mountain. Taoist Qinglong came to resist the sword, stood beside the nameless sword spirit and whispered, "you found it, too?"


    "The little fox seems to have been possessed, and it''s not too far from us."


    The sword Spirit said innocently, "gather the elders and contact the investigation team you said before."


    The head of Qinglong road thought and said in a slow voice: "in fact, there is no need to contact the investigation team. They have a mature monitoring system. Such a big dynamic fluctuation can certainly be captured.


    Feiyu has always lived with master Xi Lian, but Feiyu has a prohibition. It was left by master Santong. When you read it, you can destroy the spirits of master Xi Lian.


    At this time, the evil spirit appeared in the southwest. Obviously, it should be that elder Xilian was out of control. Nonverbal must be trying to restore elder Xilian''s mind.


    If we rush to the past, we may deepen the magic of elder Xi Lian, and make non language in a dilemma. We have to hurt the killer... We don''t have to worry about non language. "


    "What you said is also somewhat reasonable," Jianling nodded innocently.


    Taoist Qinglong pondered a few times and said, "to be safe, I''d better go and have a look."


    "I''m in charge in the mountains. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you, master," Qinglong made a bow. Two fairy swords were tied at his feet. The two swords merged and the imperial sword rushed to the southwest.


    Meanwhile, the investigation team, the command hall.


    At this time, we can see that hundreds of technicians are working hard. Where we can''t see, several times more staff are trying their best to restore the operation of the satellite monitoring system.


    Several key members of the investigation team in charge of dispatching and command have seen sweat on their foreheads, and there are continuous reports everywhere.


    Hundreds of lights are displayed on the big screen, one third of which have been lit again, but they are satellites very far away from Dahua, which are located on the other side of the earth


    "Succeeded! We blocked the channel of external attack!"


    "Mou team! According to the information fed back to us by the Saros Empire, there are a lot of energy fluctuations in the southwest F532 area!"


    "F532?" Mou Yue tried to recall that a picture of the Great China country had appeared on the big screen, marked with a red dot.


    There is


    "It''s big sister! It''s Xi Lian!"


    Mou Yue''s arm trembled slightly. She was about to shout, but the sentence she had just written down a few minutes ago appeared in the bottom of her heart.


    "When dealing with the fox demon Xi Lian and the ancient sin practice, don''t bring personal feelings into it. Stand firmly in your position."


    Calm down, you must calm down, prepare for the worst, and stand in your position


    Mou Yue said, "immediately inform the combat readiness team to launch detectors in this area! Contact the military bases distributed here! Since there is an accident over there, why don''t these bases even send an emergency signal!"


    As soon as she spoke, an officer immediately replied: "the military base in that area seems to have suddenly lost power and communication; I just received a notice from the military two minutes ago. The military satellite captured the pictures of some monks fighting. They asked us to provide satellite detection video data, but our monitoring satellite..."


    "Cut off power, cut off communication? The picture of the friar fighting?"


    Mou Yue stared at the peer colleague beside her. Her eyes were full of consternation. Suddenly, her forehead was full of cold sweat.


    At this moment, she suddenly understood what happened there.


    At the same moment, she fully understood what director Chi Ling had just said.


    "Bad, bad..."


    Mou Yue pursed her white lips, weakly stepped back and sat in a chair.


    "The detector of the combat readiness group has been sent. It is expected to arrive in the area in five minutes!"


    "No!" what Mou Yue wanted to say, she immediately closed her mouth and tried to take a deep breath to calm herself down.


    Do what your position should do, do what your position should do


    "Apply for a security order. There may be a great threat here. Ask the combat readiness team for assistance.


    We began to contact each Taoist priest, especially several experts in yuanyingjing, to prepare for the worst! "


    "Yes!"


    Mou Yue''s fingers trembled slightly, looked down at the mobile phone she was holding in her hand, called out the communication bar and looked at it. The top portrait of Wang Sheng was still gray.


    Taoist priest Wang... Where the hell are you?


    "Team Mou, do we want the director to come and command in person?"


    "Just wait for the order," said Mou Yue, looking back at the man who spoke. "Let''s do our own thing and don''t worry about others."


    The man nodded, continued to bow his head, gathered all kinds of intelligence, and didn''t say much.


    ¡­¡­


    A boiling lake is a place of fierce battle.


    When the detector of the combat readiness group took off and flew at high speed towards this place, a signal bomb swept up the mountain from a distance.


    "Must go! Taoist Yue!"


    "In this way, we can only give up some chess pieces," said the sword master. There was a little cold in his eyes, and the two shadows rushed to a place by the lake at the same time.


    At the same time, another old Taoist made a long roar, and one third of the hundreds of monks hanging quietly in the air and by the lake moved at the same time.


    They immediately rushed into the air, regardless of why the demon Xiu was so terrible, just like a moth to the fire, but they were afraid to hit the stone with an egg.


    Normal people naturally can''t make such a judgment, but among these people''s pupils, the silvery white aperture is more and more shining

 Chapter 406

    Under normal circumstances, because the realm is too different, more than 100 monks with average accomplishments in the golden elixir realm try to besiege a monk crossing the fairyland, but if they can''t get close, they will turn into fly ash.


    But at this time, when these golden elixir friars rushed up, they formed layers of obstacles with their fragile Taoist body, which made Xi Lian, who had been completely swallowed by the magic gas, successfully divert her attention for a moment.


    The two old Taoists, like Amnesty, quickly retreated, turned into two streamers and disappeared in the sky


    At this time, the remaining monks around the lake also scattered birds, animals and insects, and quickly disappeared into the night in all directions;


    Only a dozen people took the initiative to show their breath, flew to the direction of the town at the foot of the mountain, and waited quietly on the way.


    In the air, the blood fog kept rising, but the monks in the golden elixir realm were fearless. They kept moving forward one by one for Xi Lian to kill at will, but they just delayed Xi Lian in the air


    That is, at this time, a dark shadow took advantage of the chaos and drilled into the lake. Soon, he carried Wang Xiaomiao out of the other direction and quickly disappeared into the night.


    The man''s timing was quite subtle. Almost as soon as he disappeared, two strong spiritual senses swept across the bottom of the lake to search for Wang Xiaomiao''s whereabouts.


    The two old men did not leave, but hid nearby.


    In the air, it seemed that the continuous killing bothered the bloody wrapped figure. Three fox tails swept through the air, and the blood light was suddenly opened. The demon fox that had appeared in Ziyan Temple appeared in the air again.


    The rolling devil rose up in the sky and went up and down in all directions.


    The old Taoist in the dark ordered again, and the few puppets left began to rush towards the town below


    The bloody fox followed closely in the air.


    Not far away in the forest, the monk in monk''s clothes and carrying Wang Xiaomiao read a Buddhist name, looked up at the Xi Lian in the air, and looked away with some worry.


    The faint blood light shone on the beautiful face, but she was surprised.


    "Amitabha, what should I do?"


    A faint voice suddenly came from his shoulder: "Jianzong... Cough! Cough! Just throw me away, master. Go to Jianzong and ask the elder Jianling to suppress the elder sister..."


    "Huh? Jianzong?"


    He blinked with surprise, then realized that he didn''t have to carry Wang Xiaomiao anymore, put her down, but still pressed her shoulder with one hand.


    He didn''t know what Dharma he used, which could perfectly cover their breath and body shape under the spiritual exploration of the two monks during the robbery.


    Wang Xiaomiao could not stand steadily for several times, and her body trembled gently; The relic clenched in her left hand sent out a faint white light, which eased a lot of fear in her heart.


    "Master..."


    "We can only move slowly now. The two old thieves are still searching everywhere," Huai Jing said. "I used some secret techniques to deceive them temporarily, but the scope that the friars can explore during the robbery is too far. Bear it first."


    Wang Xiaomiao''s face darkened, but then he turned and looked at it with surprise. "What about the mobile phone? Master, is there no contact person of Jianzong in the mobile phone?"


    Huai was stunned, then lost his smile, took out his mobile phone in his arms and whispered, "the communication signals have been cut off for hundreds of miles, including the town below.


    I really can''t imagine how these guys made so much preparation under the eyes of the official.


    It seems that some people have been playing this game of chess for a long time. "


    Wang Xiaomiao''s face was full of gloom, and the blood fox in the air had "slowly" flown away, chasing and killing those gold elixirs who hurriedly fled.


    What made Wang Xiaomiao''s hands and feet even colder was that she suddenly heard a noise of planes passing by;


    Looking up, I can see several flashing light spots in the night sky. They are high-speed passing transport aircraft and released detection devices


    Wang Xiaomiao''s legs softened and sat down on the grass covered with water vapor.


    The frightened monk squatted down quickly, pressed Wang Xiaomiao''s shoulder and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Xiaomiao was a little distracted and murmured:


    "The official detector... They can''t capture the fierce battle for more than ten minutes in front. They can only capture the picture after the eldest sister demonized and showed her body


    Yes, what I speculated before is right. The investigation team must have been hacked out of the most advanced dynamic monitoring satellite network.


    Next, those people will use their eldest sister to force the official to make a choice whether to lift the ban for those crimes.


    Our only turning point is the elder Jianling of Jianzong, but if the person in charge of the special affairs team incites the flames and lifts the ban on those ancient crimes, it is certain that the Jianling of Jianzong must be afraid


    What should I do? What would my brother do if he were here... "


    Unconsciously, a few tears ran across Wang Xiaomiao''s cheek.


    Her murmur became lighter and lighter, more and more uncertain. Finally, she couldn''t help covering her face with her hands and lowering her head to hold back her cry.


    "This... Namo Amitabha."


    The frightened monk sighed and whispered, "even if the official doesn''t lift the ban, those people still run out?


    Xiaomiao, why should you blame yourself? It has nothing to do with you, and you are only involved. "


    Wang Xiaomiao stabilized his mood and looked at him with surprise. "Master, if my brother was here, what would he do?"


    "Go up and work hard," said with a surprised wry smile. "Most of the time, he won by fighting, but we don''t have this luck."


    "This should be the key to wake up the elder sister," Wang Xiaomiao handed the relic. "Master, if you can, at the right time..."


    Huai Jing shook his head, pushed the relic back and said, "just take it. I have this."


    Speaking, he touched a pure gold hand bone in his arms and said with a smile, "this object is much better than the relic of master Santong."


    Wang Xiaomiao was stunned for a moment, then looked at his frightened face, "master, can''t you really save my eldest sister?"


    "Yes, but we have to pay too much," Huaijing looked at Wang Xiaomiao and told him frankly. "At this time, I just added some variables to this matter, which led to the crazy counterattack of those ancient sin practitioners. In the end, the situation will be out of control.


    As you said, the sword sect and the sword spirit will certainly be afraid, so will I. moreover, at this time, Buddhism is declining, and I can''t directly attract strong enemies for Buddhism. "


    "But isn''t Buddhism compassionate? Has the master ignored the 100000 mortals below?"


    "Amitabha," the frightened monk hesitated in his eyes, but then nodded slowly, "I can only ignore it."


    "Master..."


    "At this time, the official has released the detector. The traffic network of the town below is fairly developed, and the residents will be evacuated quickly.


    In other words, the death and injury will not be too serious.


    But if I act rashly at this time, I''m afraid millions of creatures will disappear... Xiaomiao, I know you are smart and can distinguish between advantages and disadvantages, but I also have a secret method and can feel something about the future. "


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have said that," Wang Xiaomiao wiped her tears, sat there and quietly watched the shadow of the blood fox in the sky.


    The harsh sound of the alarm across the night sky was clearly audible here.


    "By the way, Xiaomiao, you said that the sword master Jianling had some scruples. What scruples would there be?"


    Wang Xiaomiao was silent for a few seconds, then whispered:


    "The strength of the elder Jianling is fixed, and the strength of the monks is increasing, and those sin practices actually represent the influence of each family to a certain extent.


    Those who have ancient sin practice do not necessarily look forward to getting rid of the difficulties of ancient sin practice, so that they can gain great advantages over others who do not have ancient sin practice, so as to get more voice and practice resources.


    From the perspective of simple interests, the ancient sin sect and their sect are involved in each other; the elder Jianling may be able to kill these sin sect, but it is also equivalent to setting up more than ten strong enemies for the sword sect.


    When the elder Jianling no longer has deterrent power, the situation of Jianzong will be extremely embarrassing


    I''m in a mess now. That''s all I can think of. "


    Just as she finished, the monk with a sense of surprise scratched his head and stared at Wang Xiaomiao''s side face for a while, as if he wanted to see some flowers.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    "I wonder if you are the reincarnation of a resourceful fairy..."


    "If so, I don''t mind having any previous lives," Wang Xiaomiao smiled bitterly. "In that case, I won''t be so useless as I am now."


    "How many years have you been practicing? It''s not an immortal''s strength. You can''t turn the world around," Huai Jing and Shang Shen said. "Get up and take a few steps. I''m afraid I''ll expose my whereabouts if I stay here too long.


    Alas, Shen Suian, the leader of the land hidden sect, is really blinded by lard. "


    "Well, I will definitely go to di Yinzong for an explanation."


    Wang Xiaomiao slowly stood up and clutched the small relic; From beginning to end, he was pressed on his shoulder with fear and walked in the opposite direction to the bloody demon fox.


    After just two steps, a series of explosions came, and the fire seemed to suppress the blood light in the sky.


    Huai Jing said: "don''t worry, modern heat weapons can''t hurt Xi Lian''s body. Although it is vast and sparsely populated, there are many residents here. Unconventional weapons can''t be used. Sister is safe for the time being."


    Wang Xiaomiao nodded gently, took a breath and tried not to cry.


    Another fighter plane flew through the air, intensifying the flames in the sky; The huge blood fox raised his hair and howled, and the rolling evil Qi was raging around him.


    The night is very chaotic.


    ¡­¡­


    "The attack is invalid. It takes time for residents to evacuate."


    "Let the military increase firepower!"


    "Who are those friars fighting with Xi Lian? What are their origins? Xi Lian''s enchantment was triggered by them?"


    "It is these people who are leading Xi Lian to the town at the foot of the mountain! Judging from the attack on several bases, they should be evil Xiu in southern Xinjiang, which is their revenge! The investigation team must explain clearly that such important information as Xi Lian''s position will be known by these evil Xiu!"


    "A decision must be made. Before causing heavy casualties! Whose responsibility is it? Investigate after solving the crisis!"


    In the top office of the investigation team headquarters, a short video conference was going on, with a total of 15 projections standing in front of Chi Ling.


    Chi Ling also kept standing at this time. On the projection screen on one side, there was a fierce war around the bloody demon fox.


    Qin Yishen, who had not spoken for a long time, sighed, "now I have only one question. Where is Taoist priest Wang Feiyu who can destroy this monster now?"


    Chi Ling''s eyes flashed a little anger, but then she hid it and whispered, "we''ve been looking for him for a long time. We don''t have a precise whereabouts. It''s likely that we closed the door and sought a breakthrough."


    An old man in a military uniform shouted, "solution, we need a solution to the problem! It''s not the whereabouts of one Friar and two friars!"


    "I suggest," Qin Yishen slowly raised his hand and said calmly, "start the No. 68 plan. This is the last way."

 Chapter 407

    "Now that you have fully understood the contents of ''Emergency Plan No. 68'', we will vote on leader Qin''s proposal. If you support it, please raise your hand."


    Twelve palms were raised slowly, and their eyes fell on Chi Ling, who had the veto power.


    Qin Yishen''s face was dignified and said in a deep voice: "I am willing to bear all the consequences of my proposal. Director Chi Ling, I know you are biased against me, but at this moment, we should take the safety of people''s lives as the benchmark."


    If Chi Ling Fang didn''t hear Qin Yishen''s cry, she slowly raised her right hand in the puzzled eyes of several senior members of the investigation team.


    "I agree."


    Qin Yishen showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t seem surprised.


    Chi Ling said, "the proposal is passed and implemented immediately."


    Words fell, she slowly sat at her desk, her right hand against the desktop somewhere, and the desktop was suddenly lit up.


    The row of folders that had been placed in front of Chi Ling slowly moved to the middle of the table. A folder flickered in three colors. Chi Ling pulled out the folder and spread it out in front of her.


    In the folder, a piece of green paper talisman lay there quietly.


    An old man was stunned and asked, "what''s so important, Chi Ling, you put it on the table?"


    "It''s dark under the light. This move has been very effective," Chi Ling said calmly. "In this building, the safes with the highest defense level have been invaded several times.


    But I have a desk that many people can access, and few people move my boring documents. "


    Qin Yishen twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth, but soon recovered his "nervous" and "urgent" mood.


    Chi Ling acted very quickly, took the green paper talisman in her hand, took out a lighter at the side and lit it directly.


    A sigh came out of the talisman. In the light of the fire, the figure of the great heavenly master of Longhu Mountain slowly emerged and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    After the paper symbol burned, there was no ash left, and a touch of mysterious Taoist rhyme emerged and dissipated


    Chi Ling said, "untie the ban and inform the fifteen ancient practitioners to do it as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!" Mou yueding, who attended the meeting, answered, disconnected the meeting and quickly started the communication device specially placed in the place of house arrest of 15 Gu Xiu.


    Chi Ling sighed and sat down in a chair with her eyes closed; The projection of others also sat down and continued to arrange the follow-up attack plan to prevent the evil fox from approaching the town before the sin repair shot.


    However, after only two minutes, Mou Yue''s projection reappeared, repressed an anger and quickly said:


    "Director, these 15 Gu Xiu said that they were just guilty and punished in the mountains. It was inconvenient to go out at will..."


    The video conference immediately exploded the pot and discussed the meaning of Gu Xiu''s move.


    Those old men in military uniforms are the most calm. Chi Ling looks at Qin Yishen, who also looks at Chi Ling with a smile.


    "Get the communication here," Chi Ling stood up again. "I personally ask these elders to make amends. If they need me to make amends, I''ll make amends."


    "Director?"


    "Connect."


    "Yes," Mou Yue answered, and the projection soon disappeared.


    The investigation team, which has resumed full speed operation, is also very efficient at the moment. However, after a while, a total of 15 projections appear in the conference room. It is the old road with 15 safe faces.


    Chi Ling took a breath, turned out of her desk and took two steps forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Beside the lake, in the mountain forest.


    Those two powerful spiritual senses are still searching again and again. The frightened monk takes Wang Xiaomiao and "swaggers" into the distance.


    "Why don''t these two old thieves leave?" the frightened monk scolded in a low voice, "aren''t they afraid of revealing their secrets at the critical moment?"


    "It should have been ready for the double to sit in their place of house arrest," Wang Xiaomiao said softly. "Has the signal been restored now?"


    "Not yet," Huai Jing looked at her cell phone. The signal was still blank.


    Wang Xiaomiao asked again, "master, how long will those ancient sin practitioners come if they are lifted?"


    "Soon," Huai Jing said, "the two old thieves hiding nearby, and other friars, as long as they step into the unborn territory and practice the method of flying and hiding in the rainbow light, they will fly very fast."


    Xiaomiao frowned gently and looked around for some places to hide.


    The roar in the distance kept on for a moment, fighters flying from all directions kept flying by, and flames began to flicker on several mountains.


    A few minutes later, the frightened monk looked up to the west side of the sky, where a rainbow came from the broken clouds.


    Huai exclaimed, "it''s so fast. It''s another ancient repair in the period of disaster."


    Wang Xiaomiao was worried and whispered, "elder sister, she..."


    Huaijing''s face was not good-looking. He took out his purple gold bowl in his arms and cast the spell in front of Wang Xiaomiao; Clear water appeared in the bowl out of thin air, and a clear picture appeared on the water surface, observing the situation around Xi Lian.


    The rainbow light came flying, turned into an old Taoist in white and gray hair on the head of the bloody fox demon, and then shouted, and the sound spread hundreds of miles!


    "Come on! Heaven and earth, how dare monsters be so arrogant! No one calls when they bully me!"


    After that, the sword in his hand quickly shook, and the talismans took shape out of thin air. In the twinkling of an eye, tens of thousands of sky thunder roared at the blood fox!


    Looking at the Xi Lian drowned by thunder in the bowl, Wang Xiaomiao''s lips trembled and she could only clench her fist for a while.


    The arrival of this old Taoist directly withstood the harassment of several air formations; The blood fox quickly transferred its target and madly pursued the old Maoshan road in the air.


    The latter is fighting and retreating, scattering thunder all over the sky, trying to lead Xi Lian back to the lakes in the mountains.


    Soon, another rainbow came from the horizon, and the second Gu Xiu appeared!


    The two shot, but they still couldn''t suppress Xi Lian, so they had to adopt the strategy of fighting; However, because Xi Lian is possessed, she only has the instinct of killing and attacking, and the situation has been controlled by Gu Xiu.


    Follow closely, the third rainbow, the fourth rainbow


    A famous ancient Xiu rushed here to join the battle group. With the strength of these ancient Xiu''s cooperation, Xi Lian was gradually suppressed!


    Then, more rainbow light came


    In the command Hall of the investigation team, while the staff who did not know the truth relaxed, others began to applaud and celebrate.


    If you don''t know what happened before, and you don''t know why Xi Lian was possessed, just looking at the picture of a "self-help" coming on stage at this time is really hot-blooded and shocking enough.


    "Despicable! Shameless!"


    Wang Xiaomiao clenched her teeth and scolded, her worried look getting stronger and stronger.


    At this time, Xi Lian returned to the sky over the lake again. There were already ten ancient practitioners around him, including the two old Taoists who hid nearby and appeared in disorder.


    Six monks cross the border of robbery and four monks from the border of unborn child are in trouble together!


    But in a few minutes, Xi Lian''s body was seriously damaged; But her ferocity became stronger and stronger. Sometimes a wave of evil Qi broke out, which could also make these ancient Xiu retreat in a panic.


    But the most exasperating thing is that these ten ancient practices spread over hundreds of miles, shouting loudly in modern Chinese with a little ancient pronunciation:


    "Everybody! This monster is very harmful to people. Don''t pay attention!"


    "Although we have the virtue of living well, we can''t sit idly by! Removing demons and defending the Tao is the same righteousness since ancient times!"


    "Alas, demons do harm to people. We really can''t stay! Alas, we shouldn''t have survived. I''m afraid it''s for today."


    It really makes "the listener sigh" and "the listener cry.".


    In the forest, the frightened monk jumped and scolded:


    "These thieves! Be bitches and set up memorial archways one by one! When you are all here, the Buddha will hang you out!"


    "Master," said Wang Xiaomiao seriously, "if you are not sure, don''t take risks. Elder sister certainly doesn''t want to involve others..."


    "Of course! I''m not completely sure, but it''s OK to kill them," Huai Jing grabbed the golden hand bone in his hand. "I thought I wouldn''t fight with them before. If I could save one, I didn''t expect that these ancient monks were so shameless!


    After the big deal, let your brother compensate me for more benefits. This gold body will be used!


    Listen, Xiaomiao. Listen carefully. Are they talking about human? They have no face and no skin! If such friars, their grandparents know, they will be so angry that they spit blood! "


    Two more rainbow lights broke through the air.


    Twelve ancient monks suppressed the scene, and everywhere was filled with the pressure from monks.


    The sword Xiu, who was at the peak of the robbery, shouted, "everyone, make a quick decision. It''s better to set up a demon elimination array together and let the demon soul fly away!"


    "Good!"


    "When so!"


    "Oh, that''s all I can do."


    At the same time, the twelve ancient Xiu attacked the bottom for a while, beat the blood Fox and couldn''t look up. They seized the opportunity and immediately arranged a kill array. Within a few hundred miles, a wave of vitality gathered madly here, and even their Qi vessels were affected


    Just then, a loud cry came from the side:


    "Predecessors! Please wait!"


    Twelve ancient monks frowned at the same time and looked not far away. However, they saw a round faced Taoist walking on a flying sword and staggering over. It seemed that he was still drunk.


    The golden elixir realm is at its peak. It may break the elixir and condense the baby at any time. This realm... It''s really not enough.


    The ancient Xiu in Maoshan shouted, "who''s coming? Don''t get close. We''re eliminating demons!"


    "Elder generation! The younger generation sword sect Feiniao, just came to get rid of demons and guard the way! Help you with the power of a sword!" Feiniao shouted loudly, his face full of excitement, "please let me help you!"


    Each ancient monk frowned, and the frightened monk and Wang Xiaomiao in the forest also looked puzzled.


    "Nonsense!" an old man shouted, "do you know what kind of cultivation the fox demon has!"


    "It''s the duty of our friars to eliminate demons and guard the way!" feinianzi shouted with a look of death on his face, "senior, please realize the idea of poverty, even if I can do a little!


    Senior, Junior... Have a dream!


    I have a dream since I was a child, that is to become a real Xia Xiu who can kill demons and demons, stand tall and have great powers like your predecessors!


    Even if you pay the price of life for this, even if you die with the devil, the younger generation''s heart of defending the Tao will not be shaken!


    Predecessors, let me join you!


    I have a dream! "


    Several old road crossing the border looked at each other, one looked at the detector in the sky, and the others nodded slowly.


    The old Taoist priest of Maoshan laughed a few times and his pride increased greatly, "OK! Today''s monks have such courage. What if we are distracted to protect you? Please come forward and eliminate the devil with us!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    With a grin, feizaozi rushed to the top of the lake with a flying sword and immediately shouted: "the name of the sword has no beginning and no end! Heaven and earth are limitless! My grandfather rides the wind!"


    Put your hands together and point to the scabbard behind you. Take out the scabbard of that ugly ancient sword and quickly cut it down with Shu mountain sword technique!


    Feeling the magic power of the flying neem son''s imperial sword, these old men either showed some contempt in their eyes or a faint smile in the corners of their mouths.


    At this time, they have figured out that they should not only fulfill the dream of the sword friar, but also protect him, so as to show their benevolence as an old generation and


    Buzz!


    Buzz!


    A fierce sword idea suddenly appeared below. The ancient sword falling above the lake suddenly burst out an amazing Taoist rhyme, sweeping thousands of miles around!


    That''s


    Immortal power! Fairyland!


    Twelve old Taoist priests looked down with shock in their eyes!


    The blood fox who was driven into the lake roared up and rushed to the ancient sword in the air!


    The great work of the ancient sword is like the rising sun that suddenly appears in the night. Sword shadows condense and rush down. A sword shadow more than 300 meters long is suspended in the air and cut off at the head of the blood fox!


    At this time, the heaven and earth echoed the sound of drinking like nothing:


    "Seal!"


    In the forest by the lake, there was a frightened monk far away from the lake. Wang Xiaomiao was obviously stunned. Looking at the situation in the bowl, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and covered her mouth and wept with joy.


    "This is..." Huai Jing didn''t react.


    "Master Jianling! Master Jianling of Jianzong!"


    The frightened monk grinned, then patted his head, grabbed Wang Xiaomiao''s shoulder, and rushed to the southwest in an instant.


    "What are we waiting for? Hurry up. These ancient monks will go crazy later! Ha... Ha ha! Why do you want to laugh so much?"


    Wang Xiaomiao closed her eyes slowly. At this time, she couldn''t hold it and fainted.


    Seeing this, the monk Huaijing could only say a word of offense. He carried Wang Xiaomiao on his shoulder and quickly disappeared into the forest while the ancient monks had no time to be distracted.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the lake, the famous sword practitioner looked gloomy and rushed down.


    The old Taoist tried his best to blow out a sword, but the strong light below did not respond. On the contrary, he was shocked back by the Tao rhyme, which made the corners of his mouth bleed.


    In the air, a pair of eyes glared at feineem, but feineem looked blankly, looked down at the situation below, and couldn''t help saying in dialect:


    "I just picked up a sword in the back mountain. It''s so powerful..."


    However, without waiting for what the twelve ancient practitioners were doing, the strong light disappeared below, and countless sword shadows dissipated, but the whole lake had been evaporated and a huge stone sword was inserted at the bottom of the lake.


    The snow fox has disappeared. Instead, it is the human lotus sealed in the tip of the stone sword; Her face was calm as if she were asleep.


    The ancient sword flew back slowly, went straight back to the scabbard on the back of feineem, and made a sword sound.


    "The devil can''t help fighting," feineem smacked his mouth, then looked up at the twelve iron faced ancient Xiu around, bowed and thanked.


    "Thank you for your success. The younger generation has reached the peak of life!"


    "Thank you, thank you, you have achieved the younger generation''s dream!"


    "The younger generation will always remember the great kindness of your predecessors!


    Of course, this demon was removed by the elders. The younger generation just helped the fist, just helped the fist. "


    An old Taoist angrily denounced: "the seal is released. I want to eliminate the devil, not seal the devil!"


    "Who says it''s a seal?" feianzi looked down, and the round faced Taoist priest''s face was full of confusion. "Don''t you know that our sword sect has a secret method, can you seal it first and then melt it? You might as well wait ten years. In ten years, the demon will be scared.


    Ladies and gentlemen, is it difficult for you to destroy even the younger generation''s dream of success? "


    Qiang!


    The ancient sword behind the flying neem is half an inch out of its scabbard, and the ancient Xius around show fear one by one.


    The supreme elder of Maoshan couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re really a rising star. I''ve learned it, please!"


    "Predecessors, are you going to our sword sect for tea?" feineem smiled, "our sword sect is not far from here."


    "Another day, I will go to the sword sect to discuss the Tao."


    "You must inform us in advance. Our sword sect has done a good cleaning up and welcome you to come and give us guidance," feiniangzi arched his hand, then went away with his back to resist the sword, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    Behind him, the twelve ancient Xius rushed down in an instant, but feinianzi didn''t look back, but whispered:


    "Ancestors, can they break the seal?"


    "Let''s wait until they fly," the nameless voice of Jianling slowly came. "In this way, it''s a little help. We''ll deal with it after nonverbal appears."


    "Alas, I, feineem, have never dreamed since I was a child."


    Feineem smiled calmly, hummed a song, stepped on the flying sword and flew towards the sword sect.

 Chapter 408

    Why are you a little uneasy? It seems that something is happening these days.


    Moon Palace, beside the misty Jade Pool.


    This is the "tuofan pool", which was used by the heavenly court to quickly cultivate here and quickly enter the flying fairyland for those monks who were recruited into the "unborn land", "crossing the robbery land" and "crossing the immortal Mahayana land" in advance.


    However, at this time, only the elder martial sister was sitting in the pool, not far from the pool.


    Wang Sheng sat cross legged by the pool and was stunned. The uneasy feeling at the bottom of his heart was very weak and soon disappeared, just like an illusion.


    "Yao Yun, can you contact your sister?"


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Yun replied in the bottom of his heart, "wait a minute. Through the impression I left before, I can only feel the state of mind of the underground immortal at this time. The restrictions around the Moon Palace are too strong to communicate directly with her."


    "How''s it going?"


    "It''s very peaceful and peaceful," Yao Yun said.


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly. It was good that nothing had happened in Dahua.


    Think so, oneself also is a little groundless; The monastic world of Dahua is now so powerful that there are two immortal level leaders, the elder Jianling and the underground immortal.


    Even if those sins are restless, the two immortals can''t turn over any waves.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it," Wang Sheng said. Yao Yun quietly promised, and that wisp of thought also withdrew from Wang Sheng''s heart.


    Wang Sheng had a deep understanding of "the decision of Chiyu Lingtian" and "Chunyang sword song". Wang Sheng had a lot of feelings. However, his state of mind seemed to be "tired" because of the rapid improvement of his cultivation level in the past year and a half. At this time, he also wanted to be distracted


    So he took out a cloth bag from the pendant and took out a stack of white paper in it.


    Carefully open these pieces of paper like cloth and silk, and focus on the... Comic strips depicted on them.


    Why didn''t he go into the "escape pool" to practice?


    Naturally, this is not to wait for a first-class elder martial sister on the road to longevity. Taoist Wang advocates "getting rich first and getting rich later".


    The main reason is that the "tuofan pool" does more harm than good to Wang Sheng.


    The so-called "tuofan pool" is actually not an earth shaking blessing. Compared with mengsendai, it seems more common here.


    Without the intervention of pill and topping, the speed of monks is mainly limited by three factors:


    The internal reason is qualification and understanding, and the external reason is vitality concentration.


    After entering the tuofan pool, there is a continuous supply of vitality here; The pool water contains the realm and understanding left by all immortals.


    Because all the skills practiced by the earth friars are derived from the immortals in heaven, these realm understandings are "correct" for each Friar and can be used directly, saving him the difficulty of understanding.


    This is the main reason why "tuofan pool" can quickly improve friars'' accomplishments.


    However, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Entering the tuofan pool can quickly improve cultivation. Although it will not cut off the immortal road like some pills that forcibly improve the realm, it will also have an impact on the monk''s own way.


    Every Friar''s way is his own way.


    For example, if a hundred people practice the pure Yang immortal formula, there will be a hundred similar but not completely interlinked ways.


    Just like Wang Sheng''s Dao, it combines "pure Yang immortal formula" and "crape myrtle Heavenly Sword", and condenses its own sword Dao.


    If you enter the tuofan pool and are filled with pure Yang Zi''s realm perception, your Kendo may also be affected by the ancestral master''s Tao, and the pure Yang Tao you understand will be corrected


    In the short term, it is not a bad thing. Taking the road taken by predecessors saves a lot of effort.


    However, when the monks need to pick the fruit of the longevity path after entering the heaven fairyland, their own path will be limited by the ancestral master''s path and add many obstacles.


    If Wang Sheng didn''t go to Chunyang immortal hall and got dozens of "Kung Fu" from Chunyang Zi, he might consider entering the "tuofan pool" to practice for a while.


    But now, with the accumulation of a thousand year dream in Sendai, he has obtained dozens of versions of Chunyang immortal formula before it was improved. There is no need to do such things. Just rub his vitality by the pool.


    The situation of elder martial sister is somewhat different.


    Although she has obtained many skills of Yin-Yang and yin-yang, these skills are not perfect. How many elder martial sisters will accept all the feelings of Yin-Yang to condense their own yin-yang skills.


    Before entering the pool, the elder martial sister drew her previous life story into a cartoon and solemnly entrusted it to Wang Sheng.


    This is also the first step for her to let go of her previous life. Wang Sheng is very pleased with this, and feels that she has made a big step forward by building a marriage fruit with her elder martial sister.


    Although the way they get along with each other now can be called a "Taoist couple.".


    Wang Sheng has read the cartoon once, but after he closed the door and realized it for a while, he took it out and looked at it carefully for the second time.


    Hua Qing''s origin dates back to before the establishment of Tianting. The three realms have not yet been divided. The fairy realm is still the fairy Saint realm. There are many strong people of all ethnic groups, and there are constant expeditions everywhere.


    The day after tomorrow, the court is established and divided into three realms. The immortal holy realm is renamed the immortal realm, but the immortal holy realm is too broad, and many boundaries have not been unified by the heaven.


    In a humble place in the immortal world, there is a tribe with only hundreds of people, guarding a sacred tree for generations; Hua Qing is the spirit of divine wood. She has been practicing for countless years and has always suffered from being unable to change her form.


    Several powerful people in heaven found this place and intended to subdue this tribe; At that time, Tianting was the master of the three realms. How could this tribe dare to resist?


    The strong in heaven can use this to brush their war achievements. This tribe can also be directly under the jurisdiction of heaven. It can be regarded as both beneficial and beneficial to be protected by heaven.


    However, although there are no strong people like Taiyi Jinxian in this tribe, there are at least several celestial immortals and a Jinxian, which is also a small force. The elders and patriarchs of the clan also want face. They can''t say they will surrender.


    Therefore, the tribe put forward a condition for these strong men to help Shenmu transform into shape


    At that time, it was the clouds of Taiyi golden wonderland that helped.


    But what the tribe didn''t expect was that the strong Tianting gave all the benefits to the spirit of Shenmu. The head of the tribe not only failed to become the positive God of Tianting, but also didn''t rank among the immortal books of Sanxian.


    In this regard, Hua Qing, the goddess after her transformation, left the tribe, entered the heaven, and formed an indissoluble bond with Yunxiao.


    With a few strokes, elder martial sister sketched the face of empress Yunxiao, the first of the famous "three fairies with the world". Naturally, she is also beautiful, and somewhat dignified and quiet, which is quite similar to elder martial sister''s temperament.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter the fairyland, most fairies are beautiful as long as they are not the kind of psychological distortion.


    Originally, the elder martial sister should have wanted to paint her past life as a "hot-blooded man" with ups and downs, but she didn''t expect that the final draft was a "daily man" who was leisurely every day.


    There are more than ten pieces of paper, all of which are interesting stories about elder martial sister working as a righteous God in Tianting and practicing at ease.


    I spend most of my time in my residence. When I have leisure, I go to the third fairy to drink tea and chat and study the skills of fighting.


    Later, there were more life and death departures.


    When the immortal emperor made trouble, the heaven was robbed. During the war when the heaven was broken, Yunxiao fought with many foreign giants. In the end, life and death were unknown. He failed to break through with the crape myrtle emperor.


    Hua Qing was deeply hurt by this for a long time, and she hated those foreign races. As a result, she ignored herself during the counter offensive war and forced her fight after being seriously injured, so that the first batch fell


    This is elder martial sister''s previous life.


    The place where the elder martial sister fell is not far from the exit of the immortal forbidden place where the earth is located. Therefore, a wisp of residual soul is connected by the reincarnation stone, recuperates in the reincarnation stone, and then reincarnates.


    There seems to be some contradictions about the reincarnation of senior sister. Wang Sheng was vaguely aware of it, but he didn''t go deep into it.


    "Tut," Wang Sheng couldn''t help muttering at the bottom of his heart as he looked at the stories drawn by elder martial sister.


    Killing red eyes at the beginning led to giving away their heads


    Elder martial sister, in her last life, the heaven is just God. There is a little water.


    Looking at some intoxicating shadows in the pool, Wang Sheng sat there and thought about when he would return to the monastic world.


    The benefits of the little fairyland are unique to me and my elder martial sister. He also discussed with Yao Yun that he can bring ten friars who are trusted by Wang Sheng and have good conduct to enter here. They must also be friars above Yuanying.


    Cultivation is too low. It''s really not good to enter here.


    Shifu must count one. After the elder sister has cleared the devil''s root, you can fly directly here;


    Feiniaozi and Gao Shixing, two "next-generation friends" who are very helpful to their Kendo, can also come to mix some benefits. The two Taoist leaders should not be far from Yuanying.


    Other Yuanying territory


    It is also important for the great heavenly master to serve as a model for the righteous friars;


    Taoist priest Qinglong and immortal Yuanpu have been kind to themselves. They are in the same circle with master and great heavenly master. This is also to be invited.


    I feel that I can really be the home of the little fairy world.


    There are several places left for Shiniang to consider. At this time, she has been in the late stage of the unborn state. It is only a matter of years of precipitation and cultivation accumulation from the completion of the unborn state.


    When elder martial sister wakes up this time, let her practice here and go back for a turn.


    However, elder martial sister may be worried about going back to get a generator


    Just discuss it when elder martial sister wakes up. You can''t make decisions without authorization. You can deal with everything through discussion.


    With a slight smile, Wang Sheng closed his eyes, and the uneasiness at the bottom of his heart had completely disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Tianlong temple, in a room of a high-end hotel.


    The air conditioner in the room is fully turned on. The unconscious girl in bed is tightly wrapped in a quilt, surrounded by Buddha lights.


    A light shone from the gap of the curtain on her eyelids, allowing her to slowly open her eyes.


    "Eh? Where is this?"


    Wang Xiaomiao was stunned, then slowly sat up, subconsciously looked at his pajamas and immediately began to think.


    The eldest sister was sealed and got out of trouble. After breathing a sigh of relief, she went into a coma and didn''t know her current situation.


    On one side of the bedside table, there was a retro smart machine and a pile of cash.


    Wang Xiaomiao was stunned, looked at himself quickly, and then breathed a long sigh of relief


    Master Huai Jing has nothing to do. Why are you throwing money here? Scare her.

 Chapter 409

    Xiaomiao: don''t run. You''re in danger. Come back late.


    This is the opening information of the mobile phone. Wang Xiaomiao frowned slightly because the mobile phone can''t be opened with a password; She clicked the screen a few times and found that an emergency contact was the monk Huaijing.


    Go to the window and look out through the curtains. You can see that it is on a higher floor, below is a spacious road, in the distance is a busy vegetable market, and in the horizon is a continuous distant mountain.


    The pattern on the curtains is not a big town


    Thinking of master Huaijing''s identity, Wang Xiaomiao concluded that this should be near Tianlong temple, master Huaijing''s hometown.


    How''s sister? Can those sin practices open the ban of the elder Jianling?


    Will the sword sect be targeted? What''s the situation with my elder brother''s Shiniang? Are you already under pressure and trying to call your elder brother back?


    Wang Xiaomiao rubbed her eyebrows and felt a little sleepy. She went to the wardrobe next to the door and looked. It was empty. She didn''t even have a bathrobe.


    With the gloves on the safety lock of the door, Wang Xiaomiao looked out through the cat''s eye, took a piece of paper and pasted the cat''s eye.


    After this, Wang Xiaomiao sat on the bed and began to think about the context of the whole thing.


    Now, she has almost figured out what happened, but because of the lack of intelligence, many details cannot be supplemented.


    "These bastards bully my eldest sister. I must let you know the price of angering his sister, the spokesman of Tianjie!"


    Wang Xiaomiao clenched her teeth for a while, then "ah Wu" and lay down with a pillow in her arms.


    "Ah, a small shrimp without a golden pill has no basic conditions for self explosion. Self explosion can only blow up their beards..."


    After a while, Wang Xiaomiao raised her hands and threw a "six pulse divine sword" at the ceiling.


    Vaguely, Wang Xiaomiao slept again until the frightened monk''s voice woke her up.


    "Little monk, open the door for me."


    "Coming!"


    Wang Xiaomiao opened her eyes, slipped down from the bed, looked out through the cat''s eyes, was slightly stunned, and quickly opened the door.


    Flowered underpants, flowered shirts, straw hats and sunglasses are just like a sea nearby


    The frightened monk came in with some bags and smiled bitterly at Wang Xiaomiao.


    "Amitabha, in order to buy clothes for you, I can only dress up and go to the women''s clothing store," he exclaimed, grabbed the demon subduing pestle from his sleeve and stood by the door.


    The room is immediately surrounded by Buddha light, which can isolate the external spiritual knowledge.


    Wang Xiaomiao took the two bags and went into the bathroom; The monk Huaijing put the bowls of vegetables and rice brought by him beside the bedside table.


    After Wang Xiaomiao put on a dress and came out, she said thanks, sat on two slippers and looked at the food for a while


    "I seem to have dug the valley."


    "Oh?" the frightened monk smiled, "I thought you would be hungry here. You came here as soon as it was dark. Have a taste. It was all fried by our chef of Tianlong temple. I specially asked him to put oil and water."


    "Well, thank you, master," Wang Xiaomiao sipped with a rice bowl. "How''s the situation now?"


    Huai Jing went to the window, looked out through the gap in the curtain and said, "there are a lot of things happening today. I''ll simply say it again according to the timeline."


    "Start talking when the elder sister is sealed up."


    Huai Jing said in a slow voice: "OK, elder sister was sealed. Those sin practitioners tried for two hours and couldn''t break the ban set by the sword spirit of the sword sect. They then arranged several seals and claimed that they sealed the demon fox.


    After the elder sister was sealed up for more than three hours, at midnight, Mou Yue sent a message in the group chat. Miss Mou Yue was on the edge of emotional collapse. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Huai Jing said: "director Chi Ling was held accountable for his dereliction of duty and suspended for assistance in the investigation because he was unable to grasp the whereabouts of nonverbal for a long time.


    Although this supervision bureau is only in vain, so that Chi Ling can supervise the spy team, in fact, Chi Ling is still the leader of the investigation team.


    But now, the director''s position is temporarily replaced by Qin Yishen, the leader of the secret service team. Instead, the investigation team is controlled by the secret service team. Nearly half of the backbone of the investigation team is required to be suspended for investigation, and several people are taken away directly... "


    Wang Xiaomiao frowned tightly and said, "brother''s Shiniang has no measures to fight back?"


    "Who knows," shrugged with surprise, "I probably didn''t expect this to happen."


    "It''s impossible. My brother''s wife is not a simple person," Wang Xiaomiao thought while eating. "It''s a little strange. Director Chi Ling did nothing in this incident, which is the most unusual thing.


    By the way, where is my brother? Did director Chi Ling say it? "


    "Eh?" Huaijing blinked, "where the hell is nonverbal? I can''t take pictures with my baby... I inquired in the investigation team. Director Chi Ling asked people to investigate the whereabouts of nonverbal a year ago, but there has been no news."


    Wang Xiaomiao wondered more, and then the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.


    "Master, can you shine a few places with your basin?"


    "Of course," the monk Huaijing took out his bowl from his sleeve and smiled, "this is not a basin... Of course, in general, this is a basin, but this is a Buddhist instrument."


    At this time, Wang Xiaomiao had leisure to look at the bowl and found that there were many marks on it


    "The same money from France and the sea?"


    "OK, it''s good that you didn''t say Tang Seng was the same..."


    Wang Xiaomiao quickly said, "I want to see what the old Heavenly Master is doing now."


    "It''s so hot as soon as it comes up?" she answered with a cry and smile. She did as she said, pointing her finger to the bowl, which was soon filled with clean water, and the water surface was slightly rippling.


    In the picture, an old Taoist reclining on the square collapse, wearing headphones and drinking tea, casually flipping through an ancient book in front of him


    Huaijing and Wang Xiaomiao suddenly hung black lines on their foreheads and felt something breaking.


    "Look at my brother and his wife again."


    "OK..."


    Huai Jing answered, and the picture appeared again in the bowl.


    In the picture, Chi Ling wearing an apron is hurriedly turning off the fire on the stove. A naked young man flashed over, picked up Chi Ling and swept away the black smoke from the pot with one hand.


    Look carefully, the young man seems to be my brother''s master


    Wang Xiaomiao immediately blushed, and the black line on the monk''s forehead became deeper. Before the picture could not be described, he quickly stopped exploring.


    "Look at those sin fixes... Well, the man with the magic knife in Cherry island... The leader of the special task force... My parents..."


    Looking around, Wang Xiaomiao continued to fall into meditation.


    My elder brother''s teacher''s wife is suspended. She seems very happy. She is living a world of two with my elder brother''s master; The old Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain is also very leisure. Let alone tension and anxiety, this is the rhythm of things outside the window.


    Fifteen ancient sin practitioners gathered in the thatched cottage on the top of Huashan Mountain and were discussing something together. It seemed that they were in a very good mood and had no unbearable picture.


    The head of the special task force was sitting in an office, drinking champagne alone and gazing into the distance.


    "Well..."


    Wang Xiaomiao groaned softly, then sat on her slippers and leaned against the bed. The doubt on her little face gradually subsided, but soon it was a little gloomy.


    Huai Jing looked at Wang Xiaomiao and said in a low voice, "I think it''s a matter that Qin Yishen has planned with sin Xiu for a long time. Everyone was taken by surprise..."


    "Unprepared? The director seems unprepared? The old Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain seems unprepared?"


    "It''s none of the old master''s business..."


    "It''s the prohibition set by the old Heavenly Master for sin cultivation!"


    Wang Xiaomiao angrily scolded: "I can see that these adults are intriguing and striving for fame and wealth. My eldest sister should be sacrificed and used as bait! Why do they do this!"


    Huai Jing and Shang Dun looked confused and forced. After Wang Xiaomiao scolded angrily, they whispered, "can you explain in detail that the brain cell of the little monk is not enough."


    "Director Chi Ling should have expected these criminal actions and didn''t give sister Xi Lian early warning... Too much."


    Wang Xiaomiao breathed softly to calm herself down.


    Huai Jing still looked confused, "why do you say that?"


    "It''s very simple. It''s good to reason," Wang Xiaomiao put down her job, retracted into bed and wrapped herself in a quilt. "It was the two Gu Xiu who crossed the fairyland who attacked us first.


    In other words, these ancient practices have been able to break away from the prohibitions set by Tianshi Dao.


    When these ancient monks besieged us, master, you also saw hundreds of monks... Are these monks above the golden elixir realm? I think they are all defending the sky, which shows that sin practitioners have broken free from the prohibition for some time, and they have secretly developed their own power. "


    Huai Jing immediately frowned and nodded immediately, "say more."


    "Isn''t it obvious? Even if the old Heavenly Master didn''t feel when the prohibition was broken away, the leader of the special task force kept looking for opportunities to propose to let Gu Xiu out of the pass, which would certainly arouse the vigilance of director Chi Ling."


    Wang Xiaomiao glanced gently at the corner of her mouth, "but the director is facing an embarrassing situation, that is, with the current war preparation group and the monastic world, if you don''t count the immortal of the hidden sect, no one can restrict these ancient sins.


    In short, she has lost the power to stop these sins. What choice would you make?


    I estimate that at that time, the director had seen that this situation would happen today, and she now understood her choice. She used retreat to advance, and let the force formed by sin Xiu and the secret service team beat her clenched fist out of the shadow!


    In this way, it will reduce most of the threats and make the situation full of uncertainty sunny again. "


    "True or false?"


    "Isn''t it obvious?" Wang Xiaomiao pointed to the bowl. "Is she being investigated? Obviously, she took the opportunity to take a vacation to spend her honeymoon with master Qingyanzi!


    She made it clear that she was going to sacrifice my eldest sister!


    Maybe it''s better to get rid of a hidden danger that can be possessed at any time by virtue of sin cultivation!


    In the past, I thought the director was very powerful and was an example for me to learn... Now, this woman is also cruel and cruel! Master Qingyanzi will be tortured if she falls into her hands!


    No, master Huaijing, call to remind master Qingyanzi! "


    With a surprised eyebrow, "this is not appropriate. Maybe the couple are there..."


    "Fight!" Wang Xiaomiao bit her teeth for a while. "I''m against this woman! I can''t let master Qingyanzi continue to be fooled by her!"


    "If it''s really like what Xiaomiao said," Huai Jing and Shang Yan said, "director Chi Ling has her own position, her coping style and no personal feelings, I think it''s no problem."


    Wang Xiaomiao whispered, "if you don''t call me, when my brother comes back, I''ll tell him you carried me to the hotel room..."


    "Wait a minute, little monk, look for the number that doesn''t speak long," the frightened monk answered with a cry and smile, and then shook his head with emotion.


    This really saved a little ancestor.


    But when he called and was connected, Wang Xiaomiao made continuous gestures to make the frightened monk say nothing more.


    Here, after a few startled greetings, he quickly turned off his cell phone and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s not right. I''m afraid director Chi Ling also miscalculated. She didn''t expect that the hidden Pope would directly close the mountain, which was too hasty for her..."


    Wang Xiaomiao sighed, "I''m a little confused. I want to be quiet."


    Huaijing was about to nod and promise. The mobile phone suddenly vibrated a few times and sent out some purplish red light.


    "Documents issued by the investigation team?"


    Huai was surprised and opened his eyes. Then he snorted coldly. His face was quite ugly.

 Chapter 410

    "Master, what does the document say?"


    "Say... You are possessed by a wisp of soul of a demon fox. Let the friars catch you immediately after they find you, and let those supreme elders purify your soul..."


    "What? They move so fast."


    Wang Xiaomiao blinked and looked at the investigation team documents projected in front of her.


    The information on the document is not only about the "wanted" her, but also incidental;


    The main content of the document is to give a detailed description of Xi Lian''s incident and briefly introduce the change of power and position within the investigation team.


    At this time, the investigation team''s characterization of Xi Lian''s enchantment, or Qin Yishen''s characterization of this event, is [revenge action of evil Xiu in southern Xinjiang].


    Last night, these evil practitioners in southern Xinjiang attacked at the same time, maimed several military bases with poisonous smoke, and launched a sneak attack on Xi Lian''s residence;


    Xi Lian was so eager to kill that she finally fell into the devil. After killing all the evil practitioners in southern Xinjiang, she rushed directly to the nearby towns.


    After Xi Lian became a demon, she was completely out of control. Wang Feiyu, the most critical monk who could destroy the demon fox, has been missing for more than a year. According to the investigation, it is possible that "sword xiufeiyu" has ruined the calculation of evil cultivation in southern Xinjiang.


    In order to control Xi Lian, the investigation team had to ask Taishang elders of Daocheng to take action, which succeeded in sealing and suppressing Xi Lian.


    These supreme elders have saved the lives of more than 100000 residents. The investigation team has made preliminary discussions with various Daocheng. They respect 15 supreme elders as Taoist "immortal elders" and lift the house arrest of 15 "immortal elders".


    The investigation team apologized for the suspicion of the 15 immortals.


    Similarly, the fifteen immortals also showed that they only wanted to practice in the mountains; If you encounter demons, you will follow the call of "leader Qin" and go out of the mountain to help.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaomiao sneered.


    The frightened monk wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Collude!


    Qin Yishen can''t wait to consolidate his influence! Hum, he really covets the position of director Chi Ling, but he doesn''t have the confidence to sit down directly!


    This guy, when the villains are so timid! "


    Wang Xiao Miao bit a few words in his silver teeth and continued to make complaints about it.


    In the document, the largest space is the internal mobilization of the three special groups, mainly the special affairs group and the investigation group, and the combat readiness group was not affected.


    Qin Yishen temporarily acts as the top leader of the special three groups. After Chi Ling''s investigation results are released, the senior management of the special three groups will be formally reorganized according to the situation.


    The work of the investigation team "on the investigation of monk crimes" was officially transferred to the special affairs team. The relevant responsible teams and network structures in the investigation team were transferred to the special affairs team.


    In addition to these two major aspects, half of the senior management of the investigation team are under review, and most job vacancies are temporarily replaced by subordinates.


    There are more than ten piecemeal personnel change notices below


    "Oh... The resources of the investigation team have been taken by the special affairs team," Wang Xiaomiao touched her chin for a while. "It seems that Qin Yishen knows that he can''t really let director Chi Ling fall, so he simply took power in this way."


    The frightened monk pulled a wooden chair over, sat by the bed and said with a bitter smile, "elder sister, don''t you worry about your situation?"


    "What''s the use of worrying," Wang Xiaomiao shook her head. "What I''m more worried about now is that my brother and elder martial sister don''t come back by themselves now. If they come back now, they must go to fight with these sinners.


    My elder brother''s second sword cultivation, which is elegant on the surface and warm-hearted at the bottom of his heart, can''t see the appearance of the eldest sister now. "


    "That''s reasonable," the frightened monk nodded and then stared at Wang Xiaomiao, "so where''s Fei Yu?"


    "Moon Palace," Wang Xiaomiao didn''t hide it.


    "Oh, oh!" Huaijing suddenly realized, followed by a bitter smile, "if so, the fifteen sins have been basically finished."


    This time it was Wang Xiaomiao''s turn to wonder, "why?"


    "The Moon Palace is the little fairy world, where some of the family wealth of the immortals in the fairy world is left.


    Take the elixir at will. There are immortal tools everywhere.


    There are also tuofan pool, Huaxian pool and mengsendai, which are treasure places that monks under immortals can enter. "


    Monk Huai Jing patted his head, "Gee, did Chi Ling and Fei Yu discuss this? Otherwise it would be too coincidental."


    "It''s impossible. My brother will never let my eldest sister get into danger," Wang Xiaomiao rejected.


    The monk Huaijing shrugged, "I just said, how long has your brother been there? Nearly two years? We''re not in a hurry. Let''s keep waiting and let him stay in the fairy world for another three or five years. When he comes back, he will be basically invincible. These problems of sin will be solved naturally?"


    "Three or five years? I''m afraid I can''t wait," murmured Wang Xiaomiao, looking at the last few items of the document, and then looking up at the frightened monk.


    "Who is the master? He seems to know the little fairy world very well."


    "Amitabha, little monk is Tianlong temple..."


    Wang Xiaomiao lifted her small hand and stopped Huaijing from going on. She just said, "I''m talkative.


    It''s enough that I know that the master can be trusted. The master''s secret is not willing to tell me. It''s nothing. "


    For a moment, Huai Jing felt a strong sense of guilt.


    It seems that concealing her identity and secret to this'' weak ''girl who has just suffered great changes is an extremely sinful thing


    Huai Jing said with a smile: "Amitabha, the little monk is really just a small Buddhist practice, but he realized his previous life when he awakened Huigen."


    Wang Xiaomiao blinked. "Are you immortal reincarnation like elder martial sister?"


    "We Buddhists don''t count on immortals. They are all Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats."


    "Eh? Master, are you a Buddha?"


    "No, I didn''t have enough ideological consciousness in my last life. I couldn''t evaluate the Buddha, so I just became a senior thug.


    Moreover, most of the "Buddhas" are honorary titles given to retired veteran cadres. It is the young people like us who really do practical things. "


    Wang Xiaomiao buttoned his nostrils and his face was full of doubt.


    Huaijing and Shanton smiled and narrowed their eyes and said, "this matter is confidential. Don''t mention it to anyone. I don''t want to be dragged to give lectures in various temples."


    "Well," Wang Xiaomiao answered, then stared at the document in front of him and fell into thinking.


    Unexpectedly... Said without interest at all.


    Huaijing rubbed his nose. Suddenly, he felt that he had been led by his nose in front of the girl. He couldn''t help telling his biggest secret and wanted to get back to the city. Unexpectedly, it had no effect at all.


    All right, nonverbal sister, it must be unusual


    "Master, how long will the fourth fairyland conference be?"


    Huai Jing said, "six days... Exactly, seven days later, why do you suddenly ask this?"


    Wang Xiaomiao asked solemnly, "the master just said that if my brother stayed in the fairy world for three or five years, he could sweep away these sins?"


    "Well, sure," he said with a surprised hand, "although there are many things I can''t tell you directly, I''m afraid you don''t understand... Well, you should understand.


    Your brother is a key figure. The resources of the little fairy world can definitely make him soar to the sky. As long as there is enough time, it is not rare to return as an immortal. "


    Wang Xiaomiao''s eyes were tangled.


    "What''s the matter? Talk to the monk if you have anything."


    "I wonder what the monastic world will look like in three years and five years," Wang Xiaomiao sighed. "From the means of ancient sin practice, they can control the monks'' mind and whether they will turn the whole monastic world into their puppet."


    Huaijing wondered, "what do they do? Can''t they practice safely?"


    "Probably, a sense of crisis, inner nothingness?"


    Wang Xiaomiao shook her head and said, "these sins, bearing the charges of breaking into the small underground, have survived in the darkest years and come to such a prosperous age of cultivation.


    They have strength, but they are under house arrest and accused, so they must want to take back their own status and dignity and occupy monastic resources, but once they embark on it, they can''t turn back... "


    The frightened monk scratched his head, while Wang Xiaomiao shook her fingers gently and continued:


    "Ambition will devour their Taoist heart, and then affect their path of cultivation; if they are trapped, they will certainly lock the path of promotion of monks, and no friars are allowed to surpass them.


    Well, it''s troublesome to analyze their motives, but if they are allowed to control the monastic world for a long time, master Qingyanzi''s "trendsetters of the times" will be severely suppressed by them.


    It can be judged by their means this time. These criminal practitioners are cruel and cruel. They regard the lives of monks and ordinary human beings as grass mustard


    In fact, I want to ask, what is the devil? Is it the devil who has to lose his mind like sister?


    Are these monks who have entered hell really not possessed? "


    He was startled and then looked at Wang Xiaomiao, as if he wanted to see some flowers on Wang Xiaomiao''s face.


    He didn''t dare believe it. These words came from a young girl Wang Xiaomiao, and he wanted to refute it, but he couldn''t refute it


    Has been completely convinced by Wang Xiaomiao


    "What can we do?" Huai Jing said. "Now it''s a foregone conclusion that the monastic world will suffer."


    Wang Xiaomiao said, "so now I have to make a choice... Let me analyze again. Does the master have paper and pen? I need to draw pictures to help me think."


    He nodded in surprise and found a pile of printed Buddhist scriptures in his sleeve, with white paper on the back.


    Wang Xiaomiao lowered her head and began to draw circles and squares. Soon one piece of paper was filled, and the second piece of paper was quickly tortured by the ball point pen core


    Two hours later, the bed was covered with white paper, just in a circle.


    Having gone out of the door, he stood by the bed and looked at it for a while. He was dizzy and foaming at the mouth.


    When Wang Xiaomiao threw away her pen, she quickly handed over the milk tea she had bought, which was regarded as a contribution to the "heat dissipation" of this thinking storm


    "Have a rest first." Huaijing advised.


    "Well... I''ll review it again to see if I have miscalculated," the girl held the milk tea and looked quickly on the paper.


    Huaijing noticed that many arrows pointed to the white paper in the center, and the content on it was an ancient sword suspended on the seven bold characters of the "fourth monastic assembly".


    Pop!


    "That''s it!" Wang Xiaomiao snapped her fingers. "Now start voting! Let my brother come back in five years, please raise your hand!"


    Huaijing and Shanton raised their left hand, although they didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Let my brother come back and save the world now, please raise your hand!" Wang Xiaomiao raised her hands and touched his milk tea cup with the milk tea cup of the monk Huaijing. "Two to one, the meeting passed, and the counterattack officially began!"


    The monk Huaijing''s forehead was suddenly covered with black lines, "let your brother come back now. He can''t fight these crimes."


    "My brother doesn''t need to fight at all," said Wang Xiaomiao. "He just needs to show up at the Xiandao conference, and these sins can be finished."


    The monk was stunned again. "Why?"


    "It''s complicated to explain. My brother seems to be just a young monk, but he happens to be a link... A key link.


    The two simplest examples:


    As long as my brother comes back, the elder Jianling of Jianzong can clean up these sins without scruples.


    In addition, what Qin Yishen and his colleagues have revealed is that the immortal in the underground is not a subsidiary of the di Yinzong, but a force left by the heaven to guard the small underground. My master''s influence on the immortal Meng Po is far greater than that of the di Yinzong.


    As long as my brother comes back, the position of di Yinzong is not important at all. It doesn''t matter if they close the mountain or blow it up.


    Also, master, don''t you also have a gold body to use? It''s a preparatory force. It''s a three pronged approach! "


    The frightened monk blinked and felt something wrong, but he still couldn''t refute


    "But these are not enough," Wang Xiaomiao jumped aside and stretched. "All these conspiracy calculations before the practice of sin are for one word - righteousness, that is, the word ''reason''.


    Now, through various conspiracy means, they have occupied a reason in front of countless monks;


    If you want to get rid of them, you must let their true face be revealed in front of everyone.


    Let righteousness return to where it should be. "


    Huai Jing only felt a little thirsty, "then why must it be the monastic meeting in five days?"


    "We didn''t choose it, but the other Party chose the time point," Wang Xiaomiao said in a determined voice. "These fifteen sinners must take advantage of the aftereffect of Qin Yishen''s rectification of their names to preside over the fourth fairyland conference.


    In the past, Zhao Gao pointed out that deer were horses, so he had power to the government and the public.


    The next thing these sin practitioners have to do is to correct their names, establish prestige, build fame and apply both soft and hard, so as to achieve the purpose of ordering the Taoist door.


    The fourth fairyland conference is the best time for them to choose, and it is also the best time for us to fight back!


    If you let them stand firm in the monastic world, it will be more difficult to wash them black in the future. "


    "Counterattack?" with a wry smile, "just us?"


    "Just us! And we have to divide the army into two ways," said Wang Xiaomiao. "I will try my best to collect the evidence of these crimes. Now they must have unfinished work."


    "Is it too dangerous for you to do this? What should I do?" the frightened monk smiled bitterly.


    He was unconsciously led by the nose by the girl and acquiesced in Wang Xiaomiao''s leadership.


    Wang Xiaomiao smiled. "Only you can do this. First send a letter to Jianzong, and then go to the moon as soon as possible. Try your best to call my brother back from the fairyland."


    Da


    A small hand rested on the monk''s shoulder. "This task seems simple, but it is actually very arduous. It is also the key to the success or failure of our counterattack.


    Master! The lives of countless righteous people in the monastic world are entrusted to you! "


    "This, this... Ok..."


    With a dismal sigh, he accepted his task, "then Xiaomiao, you hide here. It''s remote here. I''ll let the Buddha of Tianlong Temple protect you."


    "No, I have to collect enough evidence," Wang Xiaomiao went aside, grabbed her long hair and asked, "do you have a sharp knife?"


    Huai Jing took out a long knife from his sleeve and handed it to Wang Xiaomiao. Before he could ask her what she wanted to do, Wang Xiaomiao had started to cut off her long hair since she practiced Taoism


    "I''ve learned some methods of Yi Rong. It''s not easy for them to catch me. Just leave me more money."


    Wang Xiaomiao handed back the long knife and straightened his short hair. "I must let these sinners understand that this era is not a feudal ancient time in which they can act recklessly!


    Let''s go, dragon subduing arhat! "


    The monk was stunned and stood there almost crying. Looking at the short haired girl in front of him was like looking at a monster.


    "I''m special... How did I expose my identity? Who are you? Don''t make fun of me."


    "I''m wang Xiaomiao," Wang Xiaomiao blinked and pointed to the long knife. "You said with your name engraved on it."


    Huai Jing looked down and his forehead was suddenly covered with black lines. He felt that the Buddha''s heart was facing an unprecedented challenge


    When he felt his eyes were dry, he suddenly heard a low Nan full of cold, just like the evil spirit Shura.


    "These crimes have moved my eldest sister. I will let them, where they come from and where they go back, return the sins suffered by my eldest sister a hundred times!"

 Chapter 411

    Dajian mountain, the back mountain of Jianzong, is a secluded courtyard.


    At dusk, the round faced Taoist priest, who was enjoying the cool under the tree, suddenly raised the moon cake shaped mobile phone in his hand. He tried to fall, gritted his teeth and put his hand down on the table.


    It''s too expensive to fall.


    "A wisp of demon soul! Oh, what a wisp of demon soul!"


    In the corner of the courtyard, Li Gufeng and Ziling, who were practicing the double attack sword, looked at each other and hurried over.


    "Master? What''s the matter, master?"


    "I''m so angry!"


    Feineem scolded, "look! This notice issued by the investigation team! They crowned the nonverbal sister, such a weak and simple, kind and lovely, clever and sensible girl who doesn''t know the world, as possessed by the demon soul!


    Turn black and white upside down! Confuse heaven and earth! I''m really angry! "


    Ziling and Li Gufeng opened master''s projection cell phone and looked at it. Then they frowned.


    "Master, the investigation team has changed. Is this to suppress the friars close to director Chi Ling?" Li Gufeng put forward his own opinion.


    "I remember Xiaomiao is only 16 or 17 years old? And she is a lovely little girl," Ziling was also a little angry. "Master, please go and ask the master''s sword master to come out of the mountain and take Xiaomiao sister to our sword clan!"


    Li Gufeng also said, "yes, master, don''t they want to purify the demon soul? Our sword sect also has righteous songs, and we can purify it!"


    Feineem sighed and said, "the key is that I don''t know where Xiaomiao is now


    If you think about it carefully, Xiaomiao should have been with elder Xilian at that time. Xiaomiao may know the process of elder Xilian''s enchantment.


    Now the investigation team, that is, these criminal practitioners, search Xiaomiao''s whereabouts in this way, which shows that Xiaomiao is safe for the time being. If we find Xiaomiao, whether we can protect it or not is really a problem. "


    Ziling said sadly, "don''t we have the grandfather''s sword?"


    Feineem said, "we are all young people. The grandmaster''s sword is not invited.


    The last time I shot, it was because elder Xi Lian had a good relationship with the ancient Qinglin ancestor of our sword clan. "


    Ziling said, "the sword between the nonverbal elder and our grandmaster is still a good friend!"


    "That''s right," feinianzi hesitated for a while and got up. "Don''t worry. I''ll go to the leader to report it. If the leader agrees, the disciples of the sword clan will pour out to search for Xiaomiao''s whereabouts, and then ask the grandmaster''s sword to go out of the mountain and protect Xiaomiao back to our sword clan.


    Now I''m not sure where non-verbal has gone. I feel that without non-verbal, things will be like without backbone. "


    Li Gufeng and Ziling nodded at the same time. Feizaozi got up, sorted out his Taoist robe, carried his hands on his back and walked to the exit of the courtyard.


    However, he had just taken two steps and had not summoned the flying sword to resist the sky. A young disciple flew from a distance with the flying sword and shouted, "martial uncle, an eminent Buddhist monk sent a letter at the mountain gate!"


    letter? eminent monk?


    Feineem couldn''t help muttering, "where do I know any Buddhist monks?"


    When the disciple fell in front of the hospital, he bowed to feineem and handed over a simple paper letter with both hands.


    Li Gufeng and Ziling couldn''t help but gather around curiously. Ziling wondered, "just send a message or something?"


    Li Gufeng said: "the network is not safe, or this kind of letter sent by hand is more reliable."


    The envelope of this letter was obviously pasted with two pieces of paper. When feineem took it in his hand, he could detect that there was a ray of Buddha light around the seal, which indicated that the letter had not been opened


    The front of the envelope reads:


    "The master of the sword sect of Shushan, feineem son, opened it up."


    "It''s so formal," feineem smiled and asked, "is the eminent monk still there?"


    "After sending this letter, he left in a hurry," the disciple smiled. "Before he left, he asked us which mountain here has the weakest mobile phone signal. He didn''t say anything else."


    "Go now," feineem waved his hand. The disciple bowed and returned to the Mountain Gate with his sword in the wind.


    Which mountain has weak mobile phone signal?


    "What''s the problem?" feinee wondered, carefully destroyed the Buddha light on the envelope, opened the breach and took out two pieces of paper.


    When he opened the first picture, feianzi was stunned. There was a simple picture on it. It was he who carried the "grandfather''s sword" to the top of the lake.


    There are twelve blackened figures in front and a fox below


    "Hiss, this is not!"


    This is the situation when he risked to rush up and grab the seal of Xi Lian! The viewing angle of the picture should be in the mountains near the lake!


    I didn''t find any trace of living people here in my spiritual sense... Yes, if I could find them, how could I hide them from the twelve ancient monks?


    After saying a word, Feizi quickly took out another piece of stationery, looked around, made a silent gesture to his disciples and opened the stationery.


    "Small!"


    When Ziling was about to speak, Li Gufeng first pressed the younger martial sister''s cherry mouth.


    Feizaozi frowned, glanced at it first, and then looked at it carefully word by word.


    "Good advice, senior:


    Thanks for the elder generation''s adventure to save sister Lian from death. Elder brother and Miao are grateful. We''ll report this kindness later.


    I have full authority to report the matter before and after.


    Sister Lian''s affair was actually an ancient sin. Xiujiu had planned for a long time. That night, a large number of monks besieged sister Lian and Miao.


    Those who force sister Lian into the devil are the second of the ancient sins;


    There is a sword cultivation, which is the peak of crossing the robbed territory. There is another ancient cultivation in crossing the robbed territory. There is a double sword magic weapon, which was noticed by the elders that night.


    At that time, the lives of Miao and sister Lian were on the line. Sister Lian had to be possessed to fight with them in order to protect Miao from the siege, but she was besieged and hindered by more than 100 monks.


    With more than a hundred monks fearless of death, the two men were able to retreat under the cover of more than a hundred monks (they suspected that ancient sins had practiced the magic of controlling people''s mind, and the Taoist school did not know how many Tao inheritors had penetrated it). Then they shouted to eliminate demons and defend the Tao to show their own skills, which was really shameless.


    Miao has learned that Qin Yishen, the leader of the special affairs team, colludes with Gu sin Xiu, and takes this opportunity to make Gu sin Xiu take charge of the Taoist world, so as to achieve their own goals that they can''t tell.


    Many of his calculations were presented at the fairyland meeting. Miao reported this matter in a letter. First, he wished the sword sect to be a righteous sword and put things right;


    Second, as you know, it''s not sister Lian''s fault.


    The third admonished Jianzong that before the Xiandao meeting, when the disciples of the sect were collected, they should not be honest with Qin Yishen, so as to avoid falling into passivity during the Xiandao meeting.


    The younger generation is now in a difficult situation. You don''t have to worry about it. You will follow your brother to show up at the fairyland meeting.


    Jianzong must repair the thorn in the eye and the thorn in the flesh for the ancient sin. Qin Yi is good at planning and layout. Director Chi Ling may have other plans. Jianzong should be extremely vigilant and should not make any mistakes before the fierce enemy.


    The fortune of the monastic world and the righteousness of thousands of righteous monks are all tied to a sword.


    Sincerely


    "Wang Xiaomiao worships"


    "Look, look," feinianzi handed the letter to his apprentice. "You two, don''t say that swordsmanship has nonverbal success. Writing a letter can be a little wonderful. Being a teacher can let you go out to experience!"


    Li Gufeng smiled bitterly, "master, what does it have to do with writing letters..."


    "The idea is clear and the logic is clear," sighed Feizi. "We still want to protect Xiaomiao. Unexpectedly, Xiaomiao has taken into account the situation ahead of us.


    No, give me the letter. You two will rot it in your heart. It''s the life and death of Jianzong!


    I''ll go to the headmaster now... If you follow Xiaomiao''s words, our sword sect may also have a gap between ancient sin cultivation! "


    After talking, feineem stared at the two disciples in front of him, "you two, have you been down the mountain recently?"


    Li Gufeng looked up and sighed, and Ziling burst into tears. "Master, we are your own disciples! We have been practicing on the mountain!"


    "It''s not an extraordinary time," said feizaozi with a smile. He took out a sword pill, turned it into a flying sword, stepped on the soles of his feet, and immediately flew away, leaving only one sentence: "you two go to the signal base station of Dajian mountain and wait for my flying sword to deliver a message.


    No wonder he would remind me that "where the mobile phone signal is weak", and the eminent monk was considerate.


    If necessary, cut down the base station. Even if there are spies in our sect, he can''t report! "


    Li Gufeng and Ziling immediately looked at each other.


    Cut the base station


    It''s a good policy.


    However, feizaozi misunderstood; The monk Huaijing asked which mountain had a weak signal, so he went directly to the mountain. After looking up and observing for more than ten minutes, he stepped on a purple gold bowl and rose into the sky. His body quickly rushed to the indigo sky.


    Wang Xiaomiao told Huai Jing several times that he must pay attention to avoiding the detection satellite


    ¡­¡­


    In the small town at the foot of Tianlong temple mountain, in the alley behind a game competition hall, several young girls with heavy makeup and some exposed clothes trembled together.


    In front of them, there was a girl with short hair carrying a watermelon knife standing there quietly, covering her face with one hand. The dress of hot pants and small leather boots was a little similar to these girls.


    It''s short sleeves with cartoon patterns, which seems a little simple.


    These girls have just tried to resist. In fact, they are the overlords in this neighborhood. They often wander in nightclubs, dance halls and sports halls, collect protection fees from primary school students, play with young students... And abet primary school students to smoke, drink and burn their heads.


    However, the result of resistance is that each one is wounded and his face is lost.


    The girl with short hair hummed, "look up... You, take your ID card and forget your wallet. Sister, I just forgot to bring my ID card when I went out. I can''t surf the Internet. I don''t lack your three melons and two dates."


    Taking away her ID card, the short haired girl looked down and said casually, "come to this Internet cafe in a week, do you hear me?"


    "Listen, hear..."


    "If you dare to call the police or report the loss of your ID card," the short haired girl sneered, took the watermelon knife in her hand, easily condensed into a twist, and then threw it in front of several frightened young girls, "this is the consequence."


    After that, the girl with short hair was going to turn around and leave cool. What did she think of.


    "Riotous with colour, and your hair and perfume. And you, hair colored, hair coloring, oh, wig, confiscated.


    Take out your coat, sister. I like it.


    And your belt, cry, cry! You come here to find me a week later, and my sister will take you around... "


    A few minutes later, a girl with smoked makeup, colorful wig and rivet belt walked out of the alley and walked to the bus station not far away with the seemingly sobbing sound behind he

 Chapter 412

    Cosmetic surgery? Of course Wang Xiaomiao won''t, but she also learned from sister Xi Lian about makeup.


    In the evening of the second day when he flew to the moon, near Nanjiang, a clean energy coach carrying half a car of passengers slowly drove to a nearby town along the mountain road.


    This place is not far from a combat readiness group base where the evil cult attack occurred.


    In fact, Wang Xiaomiao is not sure that she can gain something in southern Xinjiang, but she doesn''t want to be bored in the small hotel outside Tianlong temple for a few days.


    She wants to do more and find more evidence.


    Even if you can''t find evidence, you should make up some evidence and make some videos when you come here!


    The bus drove into the long-distance bus station in this county. When the bus was stable, Wang Xiaomiao jumped out of the door with headphones, humming songs and backpacks, like a rebellious female student returning home on vacation.


    Although it attracted some attention, it didn''t give people a sense of unnaturalness.


    She stopped the bus on the way, filled the ticket on the bus, omitted the steps of checking her ID card, and gave the bus driver a small income.


    For his own safety, Wang Xiaomiao is not too worried, because the public security environment of Dahua is good.


    She is not listed as a wanted person. Now even if someone is searching her whereabouts, it should be a monk, not an ubiquitous network.


    Being watched by today''s sky eye system is the real difficulty.


    And


    Who could have thought that she would appear in Nanjiang?


    Who would have thought that instead of hiding, she came to conduct field investigation?


    What''s more, before the Xiandao conference, the enemy could not pay too much attention to one of her little friars, which was her strength and confidence.


    This is called the opposite and


    "Xiaomiao?"


    Suddenly there was a deep man''s voice behind him, and a big hand accurately patted Wang Xiaomiao''s shoulder.


    Wang Xiaomiao instantly froze in place, and the slightly raised corners of her mouth solidified at the same time.


    What happened?


    The owner of the big hand turned to her left, and a familiar face immediately filled Wang Xiaomiao''s sight


    The Taoist priest was also stunned for a few seconds. Then he smiled awkwardly at her, quickly raised his right hand to press her shoulder, stepped back two steps and arched his hands, "sorry, sorry, I recognized the wrong person. Don''t mind, don''t mind."


    After that, the Taoist turned to hide his face and walked away. He couldn''t help muttering: "I''ll go. Why doesn''t my search talisman work? It was 100% accurate before. How can I find the wrong one this time..."


    "Hello!"


    Wang Xiaomiao turned and rushed forward for two steps. She bit her silver teeth, picked up her schoolbag and swung it forward. She also shouted, "cousin, it''s me!"


    The Taoist in black was hit by his schoolbag, turned his head and stared at Wang Xiaomiao. He was also a little stunned at the thick smoke makeup, colorful magic light and cool hair color


    When he saw through Wang Xiaomiao''s "disguise", the worries and worries of the past two days surged up, and he was about to shout loudly, but he was frightened by Wang Xiaomiao''s silent gesture.


    "This is not the place to talk," said Wang Xiaomiao. "There''s a silver arch fast food restaurant over there. Cousin, don''t you invite me to a hamburger? I''ve been driving for a long time and I''m starving!"


    "Please! Please! Of course!"


    The visitor said hurriedly and took the initiative to reach out and pick up the backpack. He scratched his ears and cheeks for a while. He didn''t know what to say.


    Searching talisman, black Taoist robe, Wang Xiaomiao rushed up to keep people


    This Taoist priest was not found by thousands of mountains and rivers. Shi Qianzhang, who will it be?


    Rice can be eaten later. In order to reduce the possibility of exposure, Wang Xiaomiao first asked Shi Qianzhang to find a bathroom and change his casual clothes;


    Then they took a taxi together and casually found a hot pot shop.


    After working for half an hour, he finally found a quiet corner. Shi Qianzhang took out two talismans and closed the corner temporarily


    As soon as Shi Qianzhang opened his mouth, he threw out a series of questions:


    "Xiaomiao, why are you dressed like this? Your brother has to go crazy when he sees it.


    Are you hurt? It''s all right. What are you doing in Nanjiang? And how did sister Xi Lian suddenly fall into the devil? Is someone deliberately setting you up?


    After the accident, why don''t you contact me? Although I''m not good at it, I also have some ideas... "


    "Brother Qianzhang, have you informed others before and after you found me?" Wang Xiaomiao didn''t answer.


    "I haven''t had time yet," Shi Qianzhang said. "I''ve used 72 human finding talismans in a row these two days. I''ve chased your breath from Tianlong temple. I almost admit my mistake... What I thought before was to report to the school after I found you.


    First of all, what''s the matter, sister? "


    Wang Xiaomiao sighed and simply told the story. Shi Qian blushed angrily and scolded there.


    If the waiter didn''t come to serve the dishes, he might have scolded all the ancestors of ancient sin practice.


    Similarly, if he hadn''t failed, he would have gone to those ancient crimes to settle accounts now


    "Xiaomiao, you must be concerned by those ancient sin practitioners now. Come back to Longhu Mountain with me first," Shi Qianzhang said in a deep voice. "There will be a fairyland meeting in a few days. I heard from Shizu. Without words, the Taoist priest has secretly contacted all parties and wants to meet them face to face at the fairyland meeting."


    Wang Xiaomiao frowned and said, "is this what director Chi Ling means?"


    "Director Chi Ling has been suspended?" Shi Qianzhang blinked. "I just heard Shizu say... By the way, I remember what you said. Xiao Liuzi called me this morning and asked me if I have your whereabouts.


    As far as I know, every sect has sent many disciples to search everywhere for your whereabouts. "


    Wang Xiaomiao frowned gently and whispered, "I''m afraid half of them are going to kill me."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Now half of the Taoist priests have ancient sin practice. Guess why," Wang Xiaomiao dipped a finger with a drink and drew a circle on the table. "I remember that the friars who killed my sister and me that night had this silver circle in their eyes.


    Maybe they were all controlled. Otherwise, they couldn''t rush up one by one. They didn''t say a word, and there was no panic. "


    Shi Qian scratched his head for a while. "Then, shall I inform Xiao Liuzi?"


    "Well," Wang Xiaomiao hesitated, "brother Yunzhi also has ancient sin cultivation..."


    Shi Qianzhang said, "don''t worry, the Maoshan road has a long history and profound heritage. The ancient sin cultivation of their family should not be a traitor and villain."


    "You''re right," said Wang Xiaomiao with a small hand. "If brother Yunzhi is not controlled, we can have more helpers and more power in our next actions.


    We can''t ignore the influence of monastic grass in female monks.


    If brother Yunzhi is controlled, as long as we have the opportunity to seize him, we can also serve as a powerful witness to expose the true face of these ancient sins! "


    "Er..."


    Shi Qianzhang''s forehead was covered with black lines. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t refute it.


    When he recovered, he found that he was completely led by the idea of the girl in front of him


    Slightly magical.


    If the monk Huaijing is here, I think the two brothers will hold their heads together and comfort each other.


    Shi Qianzhang wondered, "all right, I shouted to Xiao Liuzi. Then again, what exactly does the next action mean?"


    Wang Xiaomiao said, "go deep into southern Xinjiang and collect evidence. As long as you can find evidence of the collusion between ancient sin practice and evil practice in southern Xinjiang, or other links between the two, you can publish the real face of ancient sin practice to the public at the fairyland conference."


    "But," Shi Qianzhang shrunk his neck, "it may not beat them?"


    "I can''t beat them, but let''s say otherwise," hummed Wang Xiaomiao. "They want to earn both fame and wealth. They want to steal men and women, and let the world praise their sages! Hum, it''s really beautiful."


    "Yes, although it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, the sooner you get out, the better!"


    Shi Qianzhang took out his mobile phone and just wanted to open a video for Liu Yunzhi, but Wang Xiaomiao stopped him.


    "To be on the safe side, brother Qianzhang, send a message and say you have found me, don''t say you have found me..."


    "Really want to prevent him?"


    "Well," said Wang Xiaomiao, nodding gently and staring at Shi Qianzhang, "now, only master Huaijing and brother Qianzhang I can trust you."


    Shi Qianzhang subconsciously straightened his waist and couldn''t help blinking, "why don''t you doubt that I''m under control?"


    "I heard master Huaijing say, haven''t you been taught by the old Heavenly Master in recent years?"


    Shi Qianzhang shivered when he heard the speech, and suddenly smiled bitterly. The whole person was not very good.


    Wang Xiaomiao chuckled and then said, "and if you are controlled and stand on the side of the ancient sin repair, brother Qianzhang, you should not ask me if you are injured, why you came to Nanjiang, and why your eldest sister was possessed.


    But... "


    "What?"


    "Where I was that night, what I saw, or the whereabouts of my brother."


    Shi Qianzhang thought carefully. What Xiao Miao said is really reasonable.


    They discussed a few more words and made a supplementary plan, which sent a message to Liu Yunzhi.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, it was midnight again.


    There is a desolate area near the southern border of Dahua.


    Wang Xiaomiao hid in a dense bush, which was covered with yellow paper symbols. She sat on the branch, protected herself from insects and ants with Zhenyuan, and waited quietly.


    Soon, the old mobile phone in the hand shook several times. She immediately took it out and looked at it. A simple word "1" jumped out of the text message bar.


    This shows that Shi Qianzhang has connected with Liu Yunzhi. Liu Yunzhi came alone and no one else followed and followed him.


    Wang Xiaomiao is a little relieved. From the perspective of protecting her brother''s weak social circle, she doesn''t want Liu Yunzhi to have a problem, but Liu Yunzhi''s school has an ancient sin practice, which makes Wang Xiaomiao unable to completely put down her guard.


    In another half an hour, two figures fell from the sky and landed in the woods, not far from the big tree where Xiaomiao is located.


    Shi Qian asked jokingly, "xiaoliuzi, you haven''t been controlled by your ancestors."


    Liu Yunzhi said strangely, "hmm? Why do you ask? How do you control your mind?"


    Shi Qianzhang smiled, "I don''t know the best... Xiaomiao! Come out to see the handsome man!"


    "Hey!"


    Wang Xiaomiao showed her head from the tree, jumped down skillfully and fell in front of them.


    Liu Yunzhi was dressed in a light white Taoist robe. His eyes were safe and his face was warm. He also showed a little gratified expression. Then he frowned gently and said in a low voice, "you''re all right... Xiaomiao, now the situation is in crisis. Where is the non language?"


    Aside, Shi Qian''s shoulders shook subconsciously.


    Wang Xiaomiao''s expression remained unchanged and smiled back: "my brother is far away from us. It''s estimated that he hasn''t received the news I sent, and I don''t know if he can come back in time."


    "If only you could come back," Liu Yunzhi nodded slowly. "Xiaomiao, where were you when elder Xilian was possessed? What did you see?"


    "Hello, hello..."


    Shi Qianzhang interrupted Liu Yunzhi''s words and grabbed Liu Yunzhi''s collar; He stared hard, surprised and angry in his eyes.


    "You are so special! Little willow! Don''t scare me!"

 Chapter 413

    The stars were dim, and the dense jungle was gray.


    Wang Xiaomiao''s eyes showed some helplessness, but there was no surprise and shock; Brother Qianzhang has such a temperament that he can''t hide anything.


    Because of Shi Qianzhang''s action of pulling Liu Yunzhi''s collar, the young leaders of two talismans and three schools almost stick together.


    The former''s eyes are full of unwilling, anger and some remorse.


    Shi Qianzhang has thought of all kinds of inappropriate remarks made by Xiao Liuzi before


    Shi Qianzhang even thought that when he and Huaijing took xiaoliuzi to the villa, it must be xiaoliuzi who provided a lot of information about sister Xi Lian for Gu sin Xiu


    "Qianzhang," Liu Yunzhi''s eyes showed a little doubt and looked at Shi Qianzhang calmly.


    For a time, Shi Qianzhang was a little confused.


    Through Xiaomiao''s inference, I concluded that xiaoliuzi was


    Zi!


    There was a flash of lightning in front of him. Shi Qianzhang looked down in amazement. He didn''t know when to stick a yellow paper amulet on his chest, which was painted with vermilion, like a divine bird wrapped in fire falling rapidly.


    The lightning broke out, and a bolt of lightning cut Shi Qianzhang in front of him. Shi Qianzhang''s body was directly split out and crashed into the gap between the two big trees.


    With a slight sigh, Liu Yunzhi looked at Shi Qianzhang''s flying direction and whispered, "you are also bewitched by the demon fox, Qianzhang, I will take Xiaomiao to Shizu, who will save Xiaomiao''s life."


    In his words, Liu Yunzhi has gone to Wang Xiaomiao.


    Wang Xiaomiao just stood there quietly and carefully observed Liu Yunzhi''s state. At this time, she saw the silver light again.


    Five meters apart, Wang Xiaomiao still remained unchanged. Liu Yunzhi''s eyes were mostly gentle, and the silver light in his pupils flickered a few times


    Whew!


    Liu Yunzhi turned his head slightly. Two black paper symbols like blades crossed his side and cheek, brought a blood mark on his face, and cut the Taoist robe on his left shoulder.


    Liu Yunzhi shook his head slightly, turned his back to Wang Xiaomiao, and pieces of talismans flew out of his cuffs and suspended in front of him.


    These talismans emit lightning like hair, but they are thunder talismans that can only be drawn by friars in Yuanying territory. Obviously, Liu Yunzhi didn''t do it himself.


    There was a series of whooshing noises in the forest, and a dark shadow was running quickly, as if trying to find the flaw of Liu Yunzhi.


    "Little willow! Wake up quickly!"


    Shi Qianzhang''s figure suddenly rushed out from the shadow of the trees on the left. More than ten black paper symbols were flying in front of him, turning into dark light and shooting at Liu Yunzhi.


    It seems that the attack is like fire, but none of these black talismans lock Liu Yunzhi''s key.


    "Wake up? Why can''t I understand what you''re talking about?" Liu Yunzhi chuckled and bent his fingers. The pieces of thunder light floating in front of him shone, and seven or eight thunder lights hit Shi Qianzhang''s chest!


    The black paper talisman was instantly destroyed by the thunder light. Shi Qianzhang''s body was hit by the thunder light again, and then flew into the shadow of the forest.


    "What''s wrong with listening to Shizu''s orders?"


    "Shit!"


    Shi Qianzhang jumped up directly this time. His coat and shirt had been scorched, revealing more than a dozen runes that were shining with earthy yellow light.


    Vajra not bad talisman, thick earth protection talisman, divine light talisman


    Liu Yunzhi shook his head slightly, and the thunder symbol in front of him was shining again. Lightning continued to burst, swallowing Shi Qianzhang''s body again.


    In the interval between the explosion of thunder and light, Shi Qian shouted: "lying trough, little willow, are you going to kill me?!"


    "It seems that you prevented me from fulfilling Shizu''s orders first, Shi Qianzhang."


    Liu Yunzhi''s right hand slowly moved forward, and another talisman flew out of his sleeve. Just in the twinkling of an eye, there were seventy-nine thunder talismans, and Shi Qianzhang was completely wrapped.


    "Aren''t we all able to practice the legacy that Shizu won for us since ancient times? Why must we resist Shizu? Because you are a disciple of Longhu Mountain, can''t you feel how kind Shizu is?"


    "Shit! You''re evil!"


    Shi Qianzhang jumped up with his chest covered. "I understand. Sister Xilian just lost herself because of love and hate, but the master in your mouth controls other people''s minds at will and claims to be extraordinary and sacred.


    This is the devil!


    Little willow! I''ll pull you back! "


    Zi


    In the forest, Shi Qianzhang''s body was surrounded by forty-nine thunder symbols, and there were electric arcs!


    Shi Qianzhang gritted his teeth for a while, and four talisman bags appeared on the outside of his arms and thighs.


    It seems that the scene at the Maoshan exchange conference was still a duel between the two, one urging Lei FA with talismans, and the other using talismans


    "What are you talking about?"


    Liu Yunzhi''s face was so cold that he even glared at Shi Qianzhang. With his right hand and sword finger, he pointed to Shi Qianzhang from a distance.


    "Shizu will never make mistakes. We can only make mistakes. It is now this absurd monastic world.


    Dare you say Shizu is a devil! "


    At the fingertips, the faint thunder light shone, and the thunder light reflected Liu Yunzhi''s indifferent face at this time.


    "Die."


    A small flash of lightning with only the thickness of hair bloomed from Liu Yunzhi''s fingertips and hit a thunder symbol in front of him.


    In an instant, forty-nine Leifu Leiguang masterpieces!


    Lightning strikes and slashes, completely encircling Shi Qianzhang in all directions!


    Shi Qianzhang''s face was ferocious because he exerted too much force. His mana exploded around him, and four talisman bags exploded at the same time. However, before he ignited the talisman, the thunder that ignored the barrier of the dense forest came from all directions and swallowed his body in an instant!


    The thunder was long, the vitality burst, and the lightning lasted for half a minute. Finally, the dense forest returned to silence.


    And that figure, as if turned into coke, has fallen to the ground.


    Wang Xiaomiao watched all this calmly from beginning to end. She didn''t even look at Shi Qianzhang, but observed the change of Liu Yunzhi''s expression.


    However, Wang Xiaomiao soon sighed.


    "Should I call you Xiaomiao or senior Xilian?" Liu Yunzhi''s eyes returned to their usual gentleness and tenderness, and said softly, "go with me to see Shizu. Shizu will be able to save you."


    "Don''t you think it''s a little strange?" Wang Xiaomiao suddenly asked.


    Liu Yunzhi frowned, but he still stepped forward.


    Wang Xiaomiao stood still and seemed to have given up the struggle. He still asked himself, "brother Yunzhi, the one you killed with thunder talisman over there should be your best friend."


    Liu Yunzhi''s action was stiff and paused. He thought he was suddenly awakened by someone, and the silver light in his eyes flickered gently.


    "Best friend... Thousands of pieces..."


    Wang Xiaomiao whispered, "do you think only your Shizu''s command is correct, and your Shizu asked you to kill your parents for no reason?"


    Liu Yunzhi frowned slightly, "how did Shizu..."


    "If your Shizu is really omnipotent and perfect, why is he still just a practitioner in the secular world, not those immortal immortals?"


    "Shizu..."


    "Brother Yunzhi, have you forgotten?


    When your Shizu had no vitality, in order to survive, he also broke through the small underground mansion thousands of years ago and entered the eighteen layers of hell, greedily plundering the vitality of the Earth Spirit.


    Well, without vitality, what''s the difference between your Shizu and ordinary people? What''s the difference with us? "


    Liu Yunzhi trembled and took a half step back. The silver light dissipated in his eyes, leaving only confusion and confusion. His breathing began to be a little hurried.


    "Shizu is just a mortal... A mortal like us..."


    Wang Xiaomiao didn''t speak any more. Instead, she looked down at the withered grass pile on the ground, as if she was confirming something.


    "Bewitch the public!"


    Liu Yunzhi suddenly roared. He raised his head and glared at Wang Xiaomiao. In his eyes, the originally lax silver light quickly gathered, and thunder light surged all over his body.


    His handsome face was full of ferocity and mania.


    With his left hand forward, Liu Yunzhi took two steps forward and directly grabbed Wang Xiaomiao''s shoulder, "come back with me!"


    Wang Xiaomiao just shrugged her shoulders, stood still and let Liu Yunzhi rush in front of her. When the palm was only half a meter away from her, a strong earthy yellow light suddenly gushed from the ground


    One side was like a big shield made of earth standing in front of Wang Xiaomiao. Liu Yunzhi clapped it with one hand. The light of the Earth Shield shone and directly beat Liu Yunzhi back!


    Spell? Array?


    Liu Yunzhi looked intently and saw the yellow paper symbol shining in the Earth Shield;


    At the same time, within a radius of 500 meters, the trunks of big trees shine blue lights. These lights are connected with each other, as if woven into a big net, covering the dense forest in the twinkling of an eye.


    Rune array!


    Different from the talisman array used by talisman masters, the layout here is more like a talisman array, which is perfectly activated at this time.


    Liu Yunzhi narrowed his eyes slightly and started with a rune. The thunder light turned into a peach wood sword, but there was a thick fear in his eyes.


    Above the dense forest, a figure floated slowly from a distance, stepping on a paper crane, with countless colored talismans flying around him, staring angrily at Liu Yunzhi below.


    In the forest, the "charred corpse" was slowly collapsing and disappearing, leaving only a piece of yellow paper that burned less than half.


    "I underestimated you," Liu Yunzhi sneered.


    "Underestimate? No, you didn''t underestimate me," Shi Qianzhang said calmly, holding the Dharma seal in his hands. "After a few years of isolation from my old Heavenly Master, I know what is the real disrespect for the old... Well, I know what is the real magic talent.


    Although I don''t want to use the talisman he gave me, in order to ensure that you stay here and fight for some time to cast the trapped array, I can only be foolishly struck by you with thunder.


    Xiao Liuzi, when you wake up, I''ll keep you awake for a hundred days! "


    "Hum!"


    Liu Yunzhi gave a cold hum, and the peach wood sword in his hand led out dozens of thunder symbols around him, and his body shape soared into the sky!


    "The secret books of the upper Qing Dynasty are guided by rapid thunder!"


    Shi Qianzhang''s hands are as fast as an illusion. There are countless talismans around him. At the same time, there are great works of light. A wave of mana and spiritual consciousness are madly pulled out of his body!


    "Five gods lead and protect the spirit! It''s as urgent as a law!


    Wanfu devoid of the law! "

 Chapter 414

    Cultivation is too low. It''s really useless.


    Deep in the dense forest shrouded in thunder and fire, Wang Xiaomiao sat on the grass with her legs together. Sometimes she looked up at the two fighting "brothers" and sometimes wrote and painted on the ground.


    Unfortunately, my cultivation is too low


    It''s strange that the eldest sister has been shouting "come and play". It''s not too fast for her to enter the country in the past two years.


    There''s no way. Although master is powerful and has a high starting point, he starts too late and he''s not a Taoist wizard.


    Not to mention catching up with my elder brother and elder martial sister, it takes a long time to catch up with brother Qianzhang and brother Yunzhi.


    He looked up and found that brother Qianzhang had an absolute advantage.


    After all, they made a lot of arrangements in advance, dug a lot of ''pits'' and formulated a lot of strategies.


    Liu Yunzhi''s thunder talisman is made by Yuan Ying''s master. It''s powerful, but his own moves are too single, that is to lead thunder to split people.


    There are too many trees here. The power of lightning falling from the sky has been greatly reduced. We can only rely on the thunder guiding charm made by the experts in the door.


    But he is only a young disciple of the later stage of the golden elixir. How many such talismans can he have in stock?


    As long as the inventory runs out, Liu Yunzhi''s offensive will be greatly reduced... He doesn''t even have to wait for his thunder talisman to run out. At this time, he can''t stand to use up thousands of talismans.


    Duel is a duel. Shi Qianzhang has many expensive talismans that he doesn''t dare to use at will. After all, he can have an absolute advantage in front of Liu Yunzhi with his eloquence, and the school gives him limited funds for making talismans every month.


    However, in the current situation, it is no longer necessary to carry forward the style of "frugality".


    Cranes, spirit snakes, tigers, leopards and fierce insects, and dozens of ferocious animals turned into talismans are entangled with Liu Yunzhi;


    The evolution of wind, fire and lightning is like sealing spells into runes. There are countless "runes" that bombard Liu Yunzhi at will.


    In addition to these conventional talismans, there are "yuan pressure talismans" that can temporarily empty the vitality around Liu Yunzhi;


    He could fly silently to Liu Yunzhi, and then suddenly burst into a "flash symbol" of strong light;


    There are even "inflatable boy talismans" specially used to create illusions and distract Liu Yunzhi''s attention


    Magic talisman, broken space talisman, black water talisman, Ningyou talisman, stink talisman, turn talisman, Saros doll talisman... And so on.


    Shi Qianzhang''s family wealth accumulated for 20 years, and many gray talismans are thrown out here. He uses a wisp of mana to urge him in exchange for all kinds of unexpected effects.


    Liu Yunzhi is equal to Shi Qianzhang in fighting mana and controlling talismans. Even in terms of the power of a single talisman, he can completely crush Shi Qianzhang.


    However, in terms of the number and diversity of talismans, Shi Qianzhang is a well deserved "ghost talent"!


    Within two minutes of the formal duel, Liu Yunzhi had been beaten, spitting blood and was shaky. His neat Taoist robe was "colorful".


    "It must be faster."


    Wang Xiaomiao suddenly raised her head and shouted. Shi Qian''s eyes crossed a little struggle, but she still touched out a few black paper symbols, gently waved the light wings made of symbols behind her, and rushed to Liu Yunzhi.


    Liu Yunzhi, who knows that his defeat has been decided, is crazy, and there is even a constant vibration of the golden elixir in his body.


    But at the same time, Liu Yunzhi looked confused from time to time. With the aggravation of his injury, those silver lights had a tendency to be lax again.


    Their position at this time is not chosen casually.


    But the decision made after the survey can have enough time to win Liu Yunzhi before the war preparation group or the evil Xiu in southern Xinjiang comes.


    ¡­¡­


    Investigation team headquarters, conventional combat readiness command hall.


    "Team Mou! The fluctuation of friars'' fighting skills was found on the southern border! Judging from the fluctuation of vitality, it is likely that more than a dozen friars in Tianfu are fighting!"


    "Has the detection satellite passed?"


    "One minute to go."


    "OK, project the picture there onto the screen," said Mou Yue calmly, and looked at the special task force Commissioner sitting beside her. "Team Zhang, if you are tired, go to rest. If there is Wang Xiaomiao''s whereabouts, I will inform you at the first time."


    Zhang Jiuqian on one side smiled helplessly, "my order is to find Wang Xiaomiao''s whereabouts. Before that, I can only work overtime.


    After all, Wang Xiaomiao has a special identity and is possessed by the soul of the demon fox. She is also the sister of the first sword repair in Dahua.


    If we can''t get rid of Wang Xiaomiao''s demon soul, one day the first sword practitioner suddenly appeared and scolded us, it is estimated that it will cause turbulence in the monastic and secular circles. "


    Mou Yue smiled, nodded and sighed, "team Zhang has just taken office and is really responsible.


    Xiao Lan, help me make a cup of coffee with team Zhang. "


    "Good team Mou."


    A young clerk answered, put down his work and went to the coffee machine in the corner.


    The picture sent back by satellite appeared on the large screen of the command hall, but the picture was full of blue and blue light. It can be seen that under the cover of these lights, thunder and fire were surging below.


    The picture began to adjust constantly, but the final result can only barely see that the two figures are constantly killing.


    "It seems that they are two masters," said Mou Yue immediately. "Make routine records, pass the news to the nearby combat readiness group base, and let them quickly send someone to check to see if the Dahua masters are fighting against evil Xiu."


    "Yes!"


    Dozens of people in this hall immediately began to work meticulously.


    Zhang Jiuqian frowned and said, "if it''s not a big deal, you''d better find Wang Xiaomiao''s whereabouts quickly."


    "Of course," Mou Yue nodded and looked at the corner of the screen. Then she calmly motioned to the staff to switch the big screen to the previous screen.


    They are searching back and forth in the sealed lotus land through monitoring satellites


    What Zhang Jiuqian didn''t notice was that when Mou Yue looked down at the document, her facial expression revealed a bit of thinking, and then she relaxed a little.


    Just now a fuzzy face appeared in the corner of the screen. It was a girl looking up at the sky; Maybe the battle overhead is going to decide the outcome, attracting her to look up


    At the same time, it was not only Mou Yue who noticed the details, but also several technicians of the investigation team; However, the three people who leaned together looked at each other, tacitly adjusted the satellite observation position a little angle, and completely separated the girl from the picture.


    About three minutes later, a technician got up and shouted, "team Mou, the battle just found is over. The winning party captured his opponent, or took his opponent''s body and headed south."


    "I see," Mou Yue was a little impatient. "Let the combat readiness team make a field investigation and give us a feedback. Remember to remind them not to go deep into the sphere of influence of overseas evil cultivation.


    According to the latest instructions issued by group leader Qin, the primary task now is to ensure the smooth holding of the fairyland conference, and then to find the evil Xiu in southern Xinjiang to discuss an argument. "


    "OK, team Mou, we''ll remind you now!"


    The three technicians who controlled the satellite knocked down two lines of instructions, and the satellite began to adjust back to its original orbit.


    While drinking coffee, Mou Yue observed the look of Zhang Jiuqian. She continued to calmly preside over her daily work, but a series of thoughts came out from the bottom of her heart.


    If you were right, the satellite captured Wang Xiaomiao. How could Xiaomiao go to Nanjiang? Who are the two masters in fighting? Is Xiaomiao really kidnapped by Nanjiang evil Xiu?


    Five minutes later, the combat readiness team arrived at the battlefield, conducted a field search, and brought out an explosive news.


    "Team Mou, team Zhang and the combat readiness team found some... Words written to director Qin at the scene of friar fighting just now."


    "What?"


    Mou Yue was stunned, and Zhang Jiuqian immediately said, "play the video!"


    "Mou team..."


    "Team Zhang let go!" Mou Yue frowned and scolded. The technician quickly agreed, and a picture suddenly appeared on the big screen.


    Under the light of a large searchlight, this place is just like the day. It is devastated, cracked and crooked, and the vitality of each attribute is very chaotic.


    A voice over said, "Xiao Zhang, come here! There are words on the ground! Take a picture!"


    The picture shook for a while and soon aimed at the ground.


    It used to be lush turf, but people pulled out the grass, flattened the soil, and wrote a few lines of big characters with wild pen pulse:


    "Qin Yishen of the special affairs team listens:


    Don''t always buckle the excrement basin on the Taoist priest''s head!


    He was also evil and poisonous. Taoist priest just didn''t want to compete with the Taoist gate, so he retreated to the south. Who wants to fight with the Taoist gate and the combat readiness group?


    This time, I will catch one of you, a Jindan friar, and refine a poison man. If you instigate the Taoist door to get in trouble with the Taoist priest again, be careful that the Taoist priest will touch you and refine you into a eunuch!


    Stay, valley master of poison valley. "


    There is also a fist under the signature, with the middle finger up.


    Mou Yue coughed a few times, silently covered her mouth, and then coughed until her shoulders shook gently.


    Zhang Jiuqian looked a little ugly and immediately said, "this video is classified as a confidential document. This is a direct threat to us from overseas evil repair. I''ll report it to the team leader."


    "This..."


    A technician frowned and said, "it seems that it can''t be classified. When the video came back, it had been spread among the combat readiness group."


    "Sorry, team Zhang," another technician stood up. "I just sent a screenshot to the internal group chat of the investigation team. It''s just an internal group chat. You won''t send it online. I''ll contact the administrator to withdraw it."


    Zhang Jiuqian stood up and glared at several technicians below, "you..."


    "I really slipped my hand, team Zhang. I''m willing to accept punishment."


    "Do you want to lose your job?" Mou Yue patted the table and stood up. "No discipline, no organization! I think you have a problem with your mind! Don''t fix it quickly!"


    A group of people responded in unison: "yes, Mou team!"


    Zhang Jiuqian nodded slowly and turned around. She stepped on her high heels and walked out of the command hall quickly.


    Mou Yue also shouted loudly: "control the flow direction of relevant screenshots and videos, absolutely! Don''t let daomen Daocheng know! Especially Daocheng who has been killed or injured in southern Xinjiang! This is going to cause trouble!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Jiuqian slipped under her feet and snorted coldly.


    However, Zhang Jiuqian hasn''t arrived at the top office yet. Several screenshots and a short video have crazily brushed the screens of various forums and news websites related to monks in Dahua, as well as dozens of hundreds of active monks


    There''s no way. Who makes them a "helpless investigation team" and a group of "helpless technicians".

 Chapter 415

    On the moon, on the peak of a crater somewhere, a bald monk is constantly kicking his legs and slowly pulling himself out of his upside down state.


    He sat down on the ridge, breathed a sigh of surprise and relief, looked back on his'' long ''flight, and missed his glorious years when he could go tens of thousands of miles with one somersault


    There''s no way. He has amazing defense, the fighting skills of rolling friars in the same realm, and the magical realm he can break through from time to time, except


    I can''t fly fast.


    This leads to the fact that after flying out of the earth, you must adjust your flight direction and catch up with the moon, which is already in a ''spiral'' orbit in space.


    If he hadn''t been on the way, he would have raised his cultivation level again in anger and pushed his strength to a level comparable to that of the Taoist priest Yuanying realm. I''m afraid it would take longer to catch up.


    The process of landing on the moon is much simpler.


    Because of his amazing defense, the monk Huaijing cast a good curse and hit the surface of the moon with a hard landing.


    I wanted to use my impact to cause a little vibration, which was transmitted to the inner fairyland through the moon itself; But the frightened monk fainted for several hours. When he woke up, he didn''t find Wang Sheng and they came to find him.


    Obviously, the impact was not strong enough, or the prohibition around the little fairy world was too strong to isolate these vibrations.


    Well, the problem follows


    "The prohibition of the little fairy world seems to be able to resist the attack of Da Luo Jinxian? I remember it seems to be caused by Ziwei emperor," monk Huai Jing sat there for a while. "What are the means of unsealing... It seems to be 16 different methods


    Forget it, find the entrance first, and then find a way. "


    Patting his ass and standing up, the frightened monk bent his legs and jumped. He began to fly close to the surface of the moon and searched everywhere for the crater of "deja vu".


    Wang Xiaomiao arranged Huaijing to come here to find her brother. In fact, she considered it well.


    On earth, except that the immortal in the hell may know how to enter the little fairy world of the Moon Palace, the reincarnation of Lord arhan knows the location of the entrance to the Moon Palace.


    If other monks, such as Qing Yanzi and the old Heavenly Master came to the Moon Palace, they could only try to dig 3000 feet.


    After spending a little time, the frightened monk finally found the entrance to the Moon Palace.


    He was suspended at the bottom of the crater with a solemn face. In the air free environment on the lunar surface, he shouted with his own Buddha power:


    "Open sesame!"


    Obviously, the password is wrong. It''s quiet below.


    "Crape myrtle emperor cow force!"


    "Immortal Emperor will live forever!"


    "Immortal Buddhism friendship lasts forever!"


    Monk Huai Jing patted his skull, and his hands quickly formed a diamond seal. The Buddha light surged around his body, and a virtual shadow of angry Buddha appeared around his body, shooting dozens of Buddha lights at the bottom!


    "Hoo! Well! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    At the bottom of the crater, cracks revealed a faint golden light.


    But then, hearing the sound of "poof", the golden light and the frightened monk relieved their strength at the same time. The golden light drifted away, and the frightened monk gave a decadent sigh.


    No, the unsealing method is wrong


    Even if the golden body is used, if the unsealing method is wrong, it is difficult to open the door of the Moon Palace.


    "It''s really hard to get to the little monk," Huai Jing shook his head, silently flew back a thousand feet, and casually found a place to sit down.


    He began to recall constantly, and with some clues in his memory, he deliberated on the way to unseal the little fairy world.


    He is not reluctant to give up his golden body, but he doesn''t want to waste his golden body in his previous life; As long as it is used, it is necessary to achieve corresponding results.


    After all, there are only 205 bones in the golden body in my previous life. One less piece is used, which belongs to an absolutely non renewable resource


    At the same time, the little fairy world, by the tuofan pool.


    Wang Sheng is meditating with his eyes closed. The elder martial sister in the pool is also quiet. On the Wuling sword on one side, Yao Yun''s body slowly emerges and looks up in the direction of the entrance of the Moon Palace.


    She felt a little doubt at the bottom of her eyes, and also felt some microwave movements before, but the fluctuation was too weak, as if the Moon Palace prohibition was slightly stuck when it was running.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Sheng asked. Yao Yun shook his head and said nothing. His figure returned to the Wuling sword.


    In the tuofan pool, mu wanxuan''s eyelashes trembled slightly, opened her eyes slowly, and stood there quietly in a daze with a little doubt in her eyes.


    This situation should be a difficult problem in understanding the balance of yin and Yang


    ¡­¡­


    Earth, southern Xinjiang, in the inaccessible tropical rain forest.


    It has been hundreds of kilometers out of the border of great China, and it is very close to the prosperous areas of some small countries; It is reasonable to say that it has gone deep into the area controlled by evil cultivation, but Wang Xiaomiao and Shi Qianzhang still haven''t encountered the shadow of half evil cultivation.


    The afternoon sun shone through the cracks of the leaves and showed spots on the ground.


    Beside the gurgling stream, a sleepy girl was soaking her feet in it, and some yawned tired.


    Not far behind her, Liu Yunzhi, covered with more than a dozen colorful paper symbols, is lying there quietly, with a small cloth bag hanging around his neck.


    There are wisps of Buddha light in the cloth bag, which seeps into Liu Yunzhi''s forehead, neck and chest; Everywhere in Liu Yunzhi''s body, silver white "blood vessels" burst up, and weak "silver powder" was slowly escaping from his pores.


    A dark shadow stepped on the paper crane and quickly shuttled through the forest. It soon fell next to Liu Yunzhi and looked down for a while.


    "Not yet purified?"


    "It should be soon," Wang Xiaomiao yawned. "How''s the investigation?"


    Shi Qianzhang frowned and said, "it''s strange... According to Xiaomiao, I found some traces left by villages in some livable terrain, but these villages seem to have been moved out of thin air.


    If you hadn''t reminded me and let me see if there were any herbs and poisons around, I''m really not sure who lived in those places. "


    "Brother Qianzhang, how large area did you search?"


    "One hundred kilometers to the South and two hundred kilometers to the East and West," Shi Qianzhang said. "I don''t dare to fly too far... And I can see foreign cities and towns both to the South and East and West. I don''t dare to show up and inquire."


    "Brother Qianzhang, you searched back and forth in such a large area, but you didn''t meet any friars, which itself shows the problem."


    Wang Xiaomiao sat there quietly thinking, "I''m afraid things are much more terrible than we thought. Compared with the Taoist sect, the evil cultivation in southern Xinjiang has poor strength, not to mention being excluded from the Qi pulse.


    If those ancient sin practitioners did it themselves, they might be able to erase these evil practices in southern Xinjiang silently. "


    Shi Qianzhang was stunned, and then nodded with a dignified face.


    "You... Go south from here... All the way to the beach, and then walk west along the beach to find a valley..."


    A faint voice suddenly came from behind. Wang Xiaomiao subconsciously stood up, and Shi Qianzhang had grabbed two stacks of talismans.


    At the edge of the forest, Liu Yunzhi had opened his eyes at this time. It was like collapse. There was no silver light on his whole body, but there were drops of blood seeping from his pores, which looked terrible.


    Liu Yunzhi coughed twice, took a breath gently, and his pale face recovered a little.


    Shi Qianzhang walked over without saying a word and looked at the small cloth bag hanging around Liu Yunzhi''s neck. There was still Buddha light shining in it; He took off the cloth bag and opened it. The relic inside was obviously smaller.


    "Can this thing save the eldest sister?" Shi Qianzhang frowned and asked.


    "Don''t worry, master Huaijing should have a way to save the eldest sister," Wang Xiaomiao said softly, stepping on a pair of sandals and jumping here in two steps.


    "Sorry... I didn''t know I would be... Sorry..."


    Liu Yunzhi''s eyes showed a little pain, and his mouth kept murmuring.


    Shi Qianzhang and Wang Xiaomiao looked at each other. The latter raised his chin. The former coughed and said, "your Shizu is a bad pen."


    Liu Yunzhi was stunned. Then he looked at Shi Qianzhang with helpless eyes.


    "It should be out of control," Wang Xiaomiao snapped her fingers, and then said uneasily, "your Shizu is a devil."


    "I don''t know whether he is possessed or not," Liu Yunzhi sighed slowly. "Don''t try. My demons have been removed..."


    "Heart devil?" Shi Qianzhang asked in wonder, "what?"


    Liu Yunzhi sighed, closed his eyes and looked a little painful.


    Shi Qianzhang took a porcelain vase out of the storage tool, poured a pill in his hand, said "open your mouth" and directly stuffed it into Liu Yunzhi''s mouth.


    Liu Yunzhi''s complexion improved rapidly after the medicine was released; He meditated for a few more minutes, took off the talismans on his body, and sighed long


    "How long have I been in a coma? How long will the fairyland conference last?"


    "There are two days left for the fairyland conference," Shi Qianzhang replied. Wang Xiaomiao took out the retro straight smart machine and called up a short video.


    At the foot of Huashan Mountain is already a sea of people. Tens of thousands of monks have gathered outside the venue of the fourth fairyland conference, "this was released a few hours ago, and now those who arrived at Huashan are all casual practitioners."


    Liu Yunzhi''s face showed an anxious look: "they want to be powerful at the conference, and they want to talk to the Taoist priest and the old Heavenly Master..."


    "We all have inferences. Master Qingyanzi is not stupid, and director Chi Ling secretly arranges," Wang Xiaomiao interrupted Liu Yunzhi''s words and said, "we are light hearted. It''s enough to do what we''re doing now.


    Brother Yunzhi, you just said, "go south along the coastline to the West... What''s there?"


    "Evil repair, bones," Liu Yunzhi whispered, "there are still a number of bones of evil repair in southern Xinjiang that have not been cleaned. I was there at that time."


    Shi Qianzhang was stunned, but Wang Xiaomiao thought of something and immediately asked, "has the evil cultivation in southern Xinjiang been destroyed? You just said you were controlled by the heart devil. What is it?"


    Liu Yunzhi sorted out his thoughts. His eyes were full of decadence. He briefly described what had happened to him


    "Two years ago, I was anxious to break through the realm. When I was delivering pills to Shizu, I asked for a skill called ''Da Tian Luo Jue''. After I practiced, I kept breaking through the realm of cultivation.


    But only a few months later, when I entered the time, a low murmur suddenly appeared in my heart


    The cultivation of demons in the heart of Tao is for the heart demons. The Da Tian Luo formula is actually the method of cultivating the heart demons.


    When I tried to dispel the heart devil, the heart devil controlled my Tao heart in an instant, and the one who controlled the heart devil... Was my Shizu


    Everything that happened after I was controlled by the devil in my heart is in my mind. Unless it was urgent, I had no face to tell you this at this time. "


    Speaking of this, Liu Yunzhi looked at his hands with a bitter smile, his eyes full of regret.


    Wang Xiaomiao and Shi Qianzhang looked at each other and were a little shocked.


    "Still have this kind of skill?" Shi Qianzhang asked in wonder.


    Wang Xiaomiao had already thought of this place and now, "then? The evil cultivation forces in southern Xinjiang began to spread the great Tianluo formula?"


    "Yes, about a year and a half ago, I entered Southern Xinjiang with more than a dozen monks who were also controlled by heart demons and spread the skill.


    This skill spread like crazy, but in half a month, most of the six evil cultivation forces in southern Xinjiang have made rapid progress, and they have been controlled by this skill. "


    Liu Yunzhi''s eyes were full of pain and fear. "Shizu brought me here about a year ago. He just gave two orders..."


    "What, what command?"


    "The friars in the golden elixir realm will kill themselves. The friars in the golden elixir realm... Clean up everywhere and destroy the corpses.


    The evil cultivation in southern Xinjiang has been used by our Shizu... "


    Shi Qianzhang took a breath and his goose bumps stood up.

 Chapter 416

    "Team leader, this is what we have just done. Please approve the emergency evacuation plans for residents in several towns near the venue."


    "Team leader, the assembly preparation and implementation team of the War Preparedness team is waiting for you on line 3."


    In the top office of the investigation team, Qin Yishen is buried in approving a pile of documents.


    At this time, the work of the leader of the investigation team and the special affairs team was on his shoulders, which made him very excited, without any fatigue, and carefully reviewed each document.


    Soon, Zhang Jiuqian opened the door and came in. She came to the desk in a rage. She slapped her hands and pressed them on the desk.


    "Team leader, the old people of the investigation team have done all kinds of small actions in front of me again and again, which makes it difficult for me to carry out my work!"


    Qin Yishen, who was looking down at the document, stopped slightly, looked up at his right arm, followed by several men and women temporarily transferred by Qin Yishen from the special affairs team, showing a knowing smile.


    "Jiuqian, when did your tolerance become so poor?"


    Qin Yishen said calmly, "you have come to complain once before. The cadres of the investigation team have opinions. This is inevitable, but you just have to remember that we do things for the people and the country, not to please anyone. This is the most important."


    "But, team leader," Zhang Jiuqian lowered her voice, "the job you arranged for me is to find the whereabouts of Jianxiu''s non-verbal sister. Now it has been going on for more than 60 hours. Such a large investigation team has no clue... They may have put Wang Xiaomiao..."


    "Jiuqian," Qin Yishen''s eyes were full of profound meaning.


    "It''s certain to encounter resistance. After all, director Chi Ling has worked in the investigation team for so many years, and his old subordinates must have feelings," Qin Yi sighed deeply and said. "Now, there is no result of the investigation on director Chi Ling, and the formal appointment and transfer is under study.


    Anyway, Jiuqian, spend these two days first and wait until the end of the Xiandao conference.


    Our current focus of work is to escort the Xiandao conference, which will become a turning point for us to promote the reform of Xianfan system.


    Finding Wang Xiaomiao is a very important job, but if you can''t find it now, it''s OK to find it after the Xiandao Conference... "


    Before Qin Yishen''s words fell, Zhang Jiuqian''s walkie talkie pinned on her collar suddenly shouted:


    "Team Zhang, team Zhang, Wudang Mountain announced that it had found Wang Xiaomiao."


    Qin Yishen smiled, waved his hand and motioned Zhang Jiuqian to do something. The latter apologized for his previous attitude, turned and left quickly.


    Shortly after Zhang Jiuqian left, Qin Yishen looked at the desk in front of him and shouted, "make a projection of the clock and put it here to count down the opening of the Xiandao conference, accurate to seconds."


    "OK, team leader, just a moment."


    Within half a minute, a small virtual clock appeared on the desk, with the words'' 41:34:25 ''on it. Time was passing.


    "It''s much more urgent," Qin Yishen raised his eyebrows, tapped his fingers on the table and fell into thinking.


    Now, what else can stop yourself? After thinking it over carefully, it should be said that there is not much deviation in the plan up to now.


    Qin Yishen smiled and murmured the word "Jianzong" and sat there in meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not easy to find the place where Liu Yunzhi "explained". The three dare not swagger and fly directly into the air. They can only hide and quickly find "that valley" as far as possible.


    It took them half a day to reach the coastline in the south, and then went west along the coastline. After more than ten hours, they finally found the target point.


    The whole valley is sealed by fog, which is highly toxic and inaccessible within a radius of 50 miles.


    It is more than 1000 kilometers away from the southern border of Dahua. On the border of the two small countries, the surrounding terrain is very hidden, and there are no ordinary people living there.


    In fact, because evil Xiu of Dahua country was expelled to the south, the land was also polluted, such as this valley full of poisons and poison fog, and there were several places in other places, which the local military and police did not dare to provoke.


    Before the entrance of the valley, the three stopped.


    Liu Yunzhi said, "Xiaomiao, your accomplishments are not enough. Don''t go in. Let''s go in and take a detailed picture of what we see."


    "Forget it," Shi Qianzhang snorted. "What if Xiaomiao is attacked? The poison fog here is not too toxic. I have a poison avoidance talisman."


    In his words, Shi Qianzhang threw the two talismans into Liu Yunzhi''s hands and handed them to Wang Xiaomiao.


    Liu Yunzhi said, "I don''t need..."


    "Why are you trying to be brave? How much mana have you recovered now?" Shi Qianzhang rolled his eyes. "Remember, xiaoliuzi, you are now guilty and meritorious. If you die here, we will lose an important witness!"


    Liu Yunzhi smiled bitterly, took the talisman and pasted it on him. In a low voice, "I went ahead. I remember that the situation inside was very miserable. Be prepared."


    After saying that, he turned into a peach wood sword and took the lead.


    Wang Xiaomiao yawned. She was very tired and listlessly followed Shi Qianzhang into the white fog.


    A few minutes later, a scream came from the valley, and then two figures rushed out of the poisonous fog. Wang Xiaomiao held a big stone and bowed her head for a while.


    Shi Qianzhang on one side clapped her back with his hands and feet. Thinking of the picture just seen, he was also disgusted.


    "These goddamn old demons! Even if these are evil practices, they won''t torture people so much?" Shi Qianzhang scolded.


    "They are refining poison here," Liu Yunzhi''s figure came out slowly from the white fog, holding a mobile phone in his hand and said, "the poison that has caused the Taoist door to suffer losses is refined from here.


    I probably photographed the situation inside, and then I came forward to testify, which should be highly persuasive.


    Let''s go back now. "


    "Not yet," Wang Xiaomiao coughed. "The chain of evidence is not complete. Brother Yunzhi, please go and collect some poisonous fog floating in those bodies.


    We have to go to the battlefield where evil practitioners in southern Xinjiang ambushed Taoist friars to see if we can find the same poison


    Be careful and remember to shoot the whole time. "


    "OK, you wait here," Liu Yunzhi immediately promised. He prepared the porcelain vase and rushed back to the valley without much delay.


    Shi Qianzhang and Wang Xiaomiao can naturally see that Liu Yunzhi has great remorse in his heart and wants to do more to make up for it.


    When Liu Yunzhi entered the valley, Shi Qianzhang asked in a low voice, "Xiao Miao, do you really want Xiao Liuzi to expose those ancient sins? Is this too dangerous for him?"


    "When the time is right, the risk factor will not be too high," Wang Xiaomiao whispered. "Someone must stand up for this matter. Even if master Qingyanzi has their plan, the evidence we now have and brother Yunzhi itself are very important evidence.


    At this fairyland meeting, we must become a sharp arrow to pierce their mask holes, otherwise master Qingyanzi and Jianzong will fall into passivity.


    I''m still too young. There may be many places where I don''t think carefully. I''m not as resourceful as Qin Yishen, but we''re not alone. Maybe we can become a more critical link at the right time and play the role we can. "


    Shi Qianzhang thought carefully and couldn''t help muttering: "where did you learn this, Xiaomiao? In your beautiful girl''s body, you shouldn''t live a 70-80-year-old grandmother?"


    "Bah!" Wang Xiaomiao rolled her eyes. "If you have a national hero brother since childhood, and your own cultivation qualification is not good, you will try every means to improve yourself from other places."


    "Isn''t it? Being a nonverbal sister is so stressful?"


    "After seeing my brother, the pressure is very small," Wang Xiaomiao sighed, "because my brother is not as perfect as I thought. In fact, my brother is more powerful, which makes me happy for a long time.


    Before meeting my brother, I began to fantasize about my brother when I was five or six years old. He should be very brave, intelligent and handsome


    Then I thought, how can I be a sister who doesn''t humiliate my brother? If there is the same danger in the future, can I become a hero like my brother.


    Later, when I met with my brother, all kinds of fantasies burst in an instant. "


    "Ha ha ha," Shi Qianzhang couldn''t help but be happy. He looked at the valley and thought of purgatory inside. The laughter suddenly stopped.


    "However, after the disillusionment, I felt that I really had a brother, a very real one," Wang Xiaomiao whispered. "Now if you tell me that my brother is a hero, I will say that the times have created heroes.


    In the disaster in xiaodifu, my brother must have had some helplessness and wanted to sacrifice himself, rather than jumping off the edge of the Earth Spirit seal and ban, shouting "daomen Yongchang".


    Therefore, my brother is my idol, an idol who can learn and catch up, and an idol who can encourage me to make continuous progress. "


    Shi Qianzhang nodded vaguely, inexplicably feeling that he had been preached by the girl in front of him.


    Calculate your age and feel that you have lived to a dog for decades


    "Got it," Liu Yunzhi''s voice said. He stepped out of the white fog, handed Shi Qianzhang the porcelain vase and mobile phone, took out two pills, swallowed them, and sat down straight.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll restore my mana."


    Wang Xiaomiao promised, while Shi Qianzhang sighed, some wanted to talk and stopped, but he couldn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Forty two hours before the opening of the Sendao conference.


    At the foot of Wudang Mountain, a harrier aircraft fell slowly. The party rushed to the gate of Wudang Mountain. Zhang Jiuqian, the leader, also changed her high-heeled shoes. After all, they had to climb the mountain.


    When they rushed to the mountain gate, they were immediately stopped by more than ten disciples guarding the mountain gate.


    After more than ten minutes of tossing and turning around, the officers of the special affairs team were finally invited into the mountain gate and waited at a Taoist temple near the mountain gate.


    Zhang Jiuqian fidgeted and paced back and forth. Time was being consumed, and Wang Xiaomiao could not catch her trace.


    Soon, an old Taoist with two young monks came from the air and landed in the Taoist temple.


    The old Taoist arched his hands forward, looked embarrassed and shouted, "Captain Zhang, I''m really sorry. I''m afraid you misunderstood!"


    "Hmm?" Zhang Jiuqian''s delicate face suddenly darkened. "Didn''t you claim to have found Wang Xiaomiao?"


    "This..." the old Taoist smiled bitterly and made a gesture to the friars and nuns behind him.


    The man is Zhou Yinglong and the nun is Hao Ling.


    Zhou Yinglong took a step forward, smiled calmly and said, "Captain Zhang, to tell you the truth, the news we announced is to find a pet owned by my third martial uncle''s sixth martial sister.


    My younger martial sister''s surname is Wang. She is naughty and likes the spirit magpie very much. Because the spirit magpie can make "meow" and "meow", she named the spirit magpie Wang xiaomeow.


    On weekdays, when martial brothers tease it, it''s Wang Xiaomiao. Wang Xiaomiao calls like this.


    The day before yesterday, Xiaomiao got lost... "


    "Enough!"


    Zhang Jiuqian roared, but quickly took a deep breath to calm herself down.


    "Excuse me, it seems that we misunderstood... Let''s go."


    Zhou Yinglong said with a smile, "younger martial sister, let''s send captain Zhang?"


    "No, I''ve learned the scenery of Wudang Mountain."

 Chapter 417

    Zhang Jiuqian and his party came fast and walked fast; Zhou Yinglong followed Hao Ling with guilt on his face and sent them out of the gate of Wudang Mountain.


    "Captain Zhang, come and play often!"


    Zhou Yinglong''s face showed her reluctance to say goodbye, but Zhang Jiuqian didn''t look back and took people straight to the cabin door where the aircraft fell.


    While Hao Ling chuckled, Zhou Yinglong asked more than ten younger martial brothers and sisters guarding the mountain gate to come and wave their hands together to see off the Harrier aircraft


    "Qin Yishen really thinks that monks in the monastic world are fools?"


    Zhou Yinglong put his hands in his sleeves and sighed, "however, we can''t do much now. We can only delay the energy of Qin Yishen''s confidants."


    "I don''t know where the non-verbal sister is now," Hao Ling sighed softly, with some concern in her eyes. "Senior brother, let''s go and find it again."


    "Well, I''m just waiting here," said Zhou Yinglong. He turned his head and looked at Wudang Mountain with a little worry in his eyes.


    Even Hao Ling didn''t know what the older generation of monks on the mountain were discussing; Zhou Yinglong, the core disciple of the leader, was called to lecture before and heard the discussion of several elders.


    From the current situation, those ancient sin practices should be to establish authority and change the order of the monastic world at the fairyland Conference;


    Wudang Mountain, as a major in the world and without ancient repair, has begun to contact the sect in the same situation.


    If the ancient sin cultivation is strong, they can''t bow their heads easily in Wudang Mountain.


    The dignity of Daocheng is one of them. There are several monastic resources in the national Qi of the Great China. The other is that neither of them can be lost.


    "This fairyland meeting is full of clouds," Zhou Yinglong murmured softly, while Hao Ling nodded thoughtfully.


    Soon, Hao Ling looked at her mobile phone, looked up and said with a smile, "the others have also begun to act."


    "Oh?" Zhou Yinglong''s expression suddenly turned cloudy and sunny, smiled and narrowed his eyes. "Next, it''s to test and teach them the technical level of nonsense."


    At the same time, Zhang Jiuqian, who was angry in the aircraft cabin, also received the latest information from the headquarters of the investigation team.


    Two disciples of Laoshan Daocheng came across Wang Xiaomiao who was seriously injured when they were traveling. They have brought Wang Xiaomiao back to Laoshan.


    "Team Zhang, we..."


    "Let someone check nearby!"


    Zhang Jiuqian, as Qin Yishen''s beneficial helper, how could she trip twice in a pit?


    "It''s clear through investigation whether Laoshan disciples have brought people back to the mountain these days!"


    "Yes!" several secret service officers agreed and quickly began to contact the members of the secret service team near Laoshan.


    More than ten minutes later, there came a positive reply, saying that a few hours ago, two disciples, Yujian, returned to the mountain with a girl on their back.


    Zhang Jiuqian was suspicious, but after thinking about it, she made a rational decision.


    "Go and see if you''d rather believe it or not. Wudang Mountain is close to Wang Feiyu. It''s reasonable to come out to confuse the public and cover Wang Xiaomiao at this time."


    So the aircraft flew into the air and quickly rushed to the East.


    However, after an hour and a half flight, in the reception room at the Mountain Gate of Laoshan Daocheng, a Taoist priest speaking the local dialect explained with a little embarrassment:


    "Look, look, this is a misunderstanding.


    What we rescued was a little girl possessed by a fierce ghost. Now she has completed the exorcism. Her surname is Wang and her name is Miao. She is the youngest in the family


    Unexpectedly, it''s not that Wang Xiaomiao. Alas, we have no chance to inherit this great achievement. "


    Zhang Jiuqian''s forehead jumped out of the cross tendon, and her eyes almost burst into flames, but she still showed a stylized smile. After saying nothing, she quickly left the Taoist temple and rushed back to the plane stop.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Jiuqian, who had just set foot on her return trip, received information from the headquarters of the special task force again.


    The young girl who conveyed the message trembled when she spoke


    "Qi and Qiyun mountain Daocheng sent a message... Saying that they also caught Wang Xiaomiao and have brought him back to the Mountain Gate..."


    Zhang Jiuqian''s pretty face, which was as gloomy as water, finally broke out and kicked on the seat in front of her.


    "These bastard friars treat me like a monkey! Ah!


    Immediately ask the headquarters to send someone to contact and prepare 20 action teams. Which Daocheng said he caught Wang Xiaomiao and sent one immediately! "


    "Captain, are these Taoists crazy when they''re idle?" a special task force officer couldn''t help saying, "what''s good for them? It just costs us some time and fuel."


    "Hum!" Zhang Jiuqian said coldly, "don''t you know what they mean?


    I want to use this matter as an investment statement and announce my position to the outside world!


    You see, next, without those Taoist successors of the ancient overhaul, they will jump out one by one and say that they have found Wang Xiaomiao!


    Naturally, these information are false, but because they are published directly, they can have a certain tacit understanding with each other. When the fairyland conference is held, if the wind direction is wrong, they will hold together and take care of each other. "


    Zhang Jiuqian breathed softly and sat back in her exclusive seat. She went to a glass of red wine and showed a faint smile.


    "Yes, very good.


    Let''s wait and see who can laugh last. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Because Qin Yishen was promoted to director of the Bureau, the position of special affairs team leader was vacant. After study, it was decided to give Chi Ling Dai the opportunity to perform meritorious deeds and demote to special affairs team leader. The appointment will take effect immediately."


    Looking at the signature at the bottom of the document, Qin Yishen almost blurted out: "this is wrong! The special task force is the team I pulled up, this is wrong!"


    "Congratulations to team leader Qin!" Lao Xing, who was napping in the corner, stood up and suddenly shouted, "no, congratulations to director Qin on his promotion!"


    At the moment, there was warm applause in the command hall.


    At this time, the special affairs team officer on one side has also recovered


    This is a promotion, that''s right.


    In recent days, Qin Yishen has been acting as the director temporarily. Now he has become the real director, responsible for supervising the special affairs team and the investigation team.


    But this is a drastic promotion, because the post of director is a virtual post!


    Originally, Chi Ling''s post of director was more like controlling the secret service team. Chi Ling was in charge of the investigation team.


    The real management power of these two friars is in the position of two team leaders!


    Qin Yishen won fame, wages and benefits, a higher position in the meeting, and some false voice, but he was directly cut off


    Chi Ling was demoted and became the leader of the secret service team. In a few months, she could completely clean Qin Yishen''s previous team!


    The three deputy leaders of the investigation team were slowly brought out by Chi Ling


    Is this a demotion?


    Chi Ling!


    It turned out that she never left. She was here all the time and looked at herself all the time!


    Qin Yishen wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and his hands trembled unconsciously.


    But he quickly calmed down, immediately stood up and shouted, "let the special plane be ready. I''ll fly to the Xiandao conference immediately!"


    When the door of the command hall opened, a special task force officer broke in and shouted anxiously, "director, group leader Chi Ling is coming down from the top floor with a party!"


    "From where?"


    "They came by your special plane! They have reached this floor!"


    Qin Yishen''s pupils contracted sharply. He had realized what would happen next.


    Turning around and looking at the big screen, Huashan, which has begun to sunrise, looks like a collapse


    The door of the command hall opened and the small figure came slowly, just as she left a few days ago.


    Chi Ling, the head of the spy team after being demoted.


    Subconsciously, the staff all over stood up and watched Chi Ling walking towards the headquarters;


    The eyes of the investigation team are somewhat happy, while the eyes of the spy team are somewhat bitter.


    Behind Chi Ling, Qing Yanzi, dressed in Taoist robes, and several combat readiness instructors in military uniforms, all had very quiet expressions.


    "Director Qin," Chi Ling whispered, "don''t you look at the information you''ve received?"


    Qin Yishen''s Adam''s apple trembled, took out his mobile phone in his arms, looked at it, and his bitter smile became thicker.


    "Don''t let the leaders wait too long. They are waiting for your promotion speech," Chi Ling said softly, gesturing, and several combat readiness instructors moved forward.


    Zhang Zikuang of the combat readiness group saluted forward, and Lang said, "director Qin, we will escort you to the meeting place. Please shut down all your communication equipment temporarily."


    "Where am I losing?" Qin Yishen looked up at Chi Ling, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and his hands were no longer shaking. "Can you let me know? Leader Chi Ling, where am I losing?"


    Chi Ling just looked at him calmly and didn''t answer anything.


    On one side, Zhang Zikuang also urged. Qin Yishen had handed over his mobile phone, stood up, let the two talismans stick under his ribs and walked towards the exit.


    The four combat readiness instructors immediately moved forward, as if they were escorting and escorting.


    After Qin Yishen left, he suddenly laughed a few times in the corridor


    Pop! Pop!


    Chi Ling clapped her hands and attracted the attention of all places. "Don''t be stunned. The Xiandao conference is about to be held. All units maintain their previous state and continue to work in rotation."


    "Yes!" a group of young people shouted at the top of their voices.


    Chi Ling''s voice came out from everywhere, "everyone, don''t forget that we serve the people, the country, not monks, let alone someone.


    I don''t want to mention many things in the future. There will be no major personnel changes in the special affairs team and the investigation team later. I hope some individuals can correct minor ideological deviations in time, correct their attitude, put their position clearly, and understand your responsibilities.


    In addition, inform the middle-level officer of the secret service team that if he is already here, he will immediately come to the top floor office to make a brief report to me. "


    With that, Chi Ling turned directly and left with a little confused Qing Yanzi; I don''t know who took the lead, and thunderous applause broke out in the hall.


    Qing Yanzi tried to stop talking several times, but as soon as they arrived at the office, there were many special affairs team officers who came to report their work.


    Towards 8 a.m., the office was finally quiet, and almost all the officers of the special task force in the headquarters of the investigation team came, except Zhang Jiuqian.


    Qing Yanzi said strangely, "wife... No, leader, how did you do it? I was worried that you were hit too hard a few days ago.


    Unexpectedly, in just a few days, Qin Yishen went up and down. You took over the spy team, and even completed a series of restructuring between the two groups, transferring some departments of the investigation team to the spy team


    There must be a follow-up plan next? Qin Yishen is easy to deal with. What are the leaders going to do with those ancient sins? "


    Chi Ling smiled softly, then looked with some apology, took out a jade Fu from her coat pocket and whispered, "it''s almost time. Here you are. Before going to di Yinzong, the jade Fu will protect you, and then... Hurry to Huashan as soon as possible."


    Qing Yanzi was stunned there, and his eyes were a little complicated. "So, you arranged everything?"


    "Five years ago, an ancient sin practitioner broke away from the prohibition, and the old Heavenly Master contacted me that night.


    However, the strength of ancient sin cultivation is too strong, which has completely exceeded the limit that the monastic world and the war preparation group can cope with, so I contacted di Yinzong for the first time, because the underground immortal is the only force that can check and balance... "


    Chi Ling avoided Qingyanzi''s eyes, cut her short hair and continued: "at that time, we were not sure what impact the practice of ancient sin would have, and worried that it would cause more negative reactions, so we chose to keep it secret and formulated three plans.


    Sure enough, Qin Yishen began to constantly make use of the power of these ancient sins.


    There is too much involved, but we all hold a hope for ancient sin practice. Unexpectedly, they broke this hope and exposed their nature... "


    "So, in order to deal with them, you can use an innocent poor man as bait, and you can ignore it afterwards without guilt, right?"


    Qing Yanzi clenched his fists, Chi Ling slowly closed her eyes and gave a soft ''um''.


    "Aya! You''ve gone too far."


    "But have you ever thought that Xi Lian itself is an unstable factor!"


    Qing Yanzi roared, "did you forget the blood she shed in the small underground house before it was dry?"


    "Then what can I do!"


    Chi Ling stood up with her hands on the table. She had never been so rude. Now she shouted out in front of the person who should have understood her best, "tell me, what else can I do!


    When Gu Xiu was rescued, they thought it might be useful and didn''t let him be killed. Those Tao bearers who belong to Gu Xiu felt that they could fill their incomplete Tao bearers and couldn''t be killed!


    Now when they recover their cultivation and want to make trouble, what else can I do except find ways to restrict them and get rid of them!


    Yes, I not only used Xi Lian, but also the immortal of di Yinzong and you!


    At present, there are the latest nuclear weapons hidden under Huashan Mountain. There will not be too much radioactive material residue. The direction of energy surge can be controlled, but the equivalent is so large that you can''t imagine! If di Yinzong and Jian Zong can''t deal with these ancient monks, I can blow that mountain and more than 200000 monks to ashes at any time!


    What I want to guarantee is never how many monks can live forever. What I want to do is to protect all the legal residents of this country who can''t cultivate immortality!


    Whether you like it or not, accept it or not, this is my present job! "


    Qing Yanzi stared at his bloodshot eyes. Somehow, his lips were dry


    The silent Taoist priest, who was also respected in the monastic world, finally just smiled bitterly.


    He lowered his head and picked up the jade talisman. Qing Yanzi turned to the door. Several investigation team officers outside the door quickly dodged.


    When he was about to go out, Qing Yanzi turned his head and looked at Chi Ling who had already sat back in his chair.


    "After the fairyland meeting, I want to shut up for a while. If my accomplishments are left behind too much by disciples, it will always make people laugh."


    "OK," Chi Ling slowly closed her eyes and sat there motionless.


    Qing Yanzi left in a hurry. He held a key, a key that could perfectly resolve the situation at this time;


    The fifteen ancient sin monks have been bathed in the sun and will appear in front of countless monks. They have nothing to hide!


    Qing Yanzi flew away directly from the window at the end of the corridor. Several officers of the investigation team whispered a few words and hurried to the elevator not far away.


    However, before they could leave, the door of the office was opened and Chi Ling hurried out.


    "Bureau, team leader..."


    "What are you doing here?" Chi Ling said and walked quickly to the elevator. "Go back to your posts. There is a new emergency."


    "Yes!" several people stood up straight and agreed, and then hurriedly followed.


    The elevator went down one floor. As soon as Chi Ling came out, two young girls greeted her and immediately reported:


    "Team leader, we have just detected a high-energy reaction, approaching at a high speed from outer space! There are still ten minutes to enter the atmosphere!"


    "According to the energy response, it is conservatively estimated that it is an unborn friar. We suspect that an unknown enemy appears."


    Chi Ling stepped and thought of something, "immediately calculate the trajectory of this thing to see if it rushed from the moon."


    "Yes!"


    The two young girls turned around and ran away, while Chi Ling quickly chased up with those ignorant looking officers.


    I don''t know if Chi Ling''s return has successfully activated the hidden attributes of the technicians of the investigation team. Chi Ling has just entered the command hall and has not yet reached his position. Someone has stood up and shouted:


    "Yes! It flew from the moon!"


    Chi Ling was relieved when she heard the speech, and then thought of something. Her eyes showed a little helplessness.


    "Don''t be nervous. It should be non-verbal. Track his trajectory and verify his identity as much as possible."


    Nonverbal?


    Jian xiufei?


    The technicians at the scene quickly began to act, and the picture, like a divine bird spreading its wings and flying, became clearer and clearer on the big screen.


    In the past ten minutes, not only the Great China Kingdom discovered this divine bird, but many observatories on earth have captured this picture.


    Finally, before rushing into the atmosphere, the speed of the divine bird decreased sharply, and the figure of the monk in it was also exposed.


    With his sword on his back, he couldn''t see his face clearly. His long hair fluttered back. Wearing a blue Taoist robe, he spun slightly in the air and rushed to the southwest of Dahua at a high speed.


    But Chi Ling recognized that it was really Wang Sheng. After sighing a few times, she focused on Huashan.


    There, various Taoists have begun to appear.


    ¡­¡­


    Familiar lakes, mountains and rivers, strange arrays and vitality fluctuations.


    Wang Sheng''s face was a burst of iron blue, and his body jumped directly below.


    "Yao Yun, break the array."


    The Wuling sword came out of its scabbard. With a clear sound of the sword, the first Wang Sheng quickly fell down half a step and cut two layers of array light wall without hindrance.


    Then, Yao Yun fairy''s body appeared behind the Wuling sword. Holding the handle of the Wuling sword with her slender hand, she sprinkled immortal light and entered all parts of the third array.


    The moment Wang Sheng fell from the air, the three arrays left by the ancient sin cultivation were instantly broken.


    A stone sword was alone at the bottom of the dry lake. Wang Sheng fell at the tip of the sword and looked at the scarred figure through the translucent of the stone sword.


    The back of his hand was full of veins.


    Yao Yun frowned and danced slowly in the air with a Wuling sword in his hand. Tao''s spiritual power was injected into the huge stone sword, and the stone sword was "lit up" in the twinkling of an eye.


    Then Yao Yun held the sword and pointed it somewhere in the middle of the stone sword. The stone sword trembled slightly, and then it was broken with a bang.


    The picture is like a glass column broken, and there is solidified sword light everywhere


    Shi Jian''s sword tip was also broken at the same time. The figure in it unconsciously fell forward, and its own breath could hardly be continued.


    Wang Sheng subconsciously took two steps forward, hugged her tightly, knelt down slowly on the ground, touched the blood scab on her body with his fingers, and looked at the face still with a painful look


    But Wang Sheng didn''t lose his judgment because of anger. He quickly took out a jade pot in his arms and poured out a elixir with light red flame.


    Xi Lian was seriously injured and dying. She closed her lips and slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were confused and fierce


    "Qinglin..."


    Wang Sheng trembled in his throat and deliberately lowered his voice: "it''s me. Take this pill first, and your magic root can be removed."


    "Oh..."


    The little mouth finally opened, and the pill turned into a flame and drilled into her mouth. Almost in the twinkling of an eye, it wrapped her in the cold flame.


    Xi Lian''s body twitched a few times, and the ferocity in her eyes quickly subsided. Her long hair full of blood returned to silver white, but it seemed that the blood red was more and more dazzling.


    At this time, Xi Lian was too weak. Wang Sheng waited for a long time. When the fire subsided, he sent the healing elixir into her mouth.


    In a daze, Xi Lian''s body suddenly tightened and whispered:


    "Xiaomiao... Let''s go... Elder sister can''t beat them..."


    Wang Sheng''s breathing was a little chaotic, alternating between shortness and slowness, and his eyes were dry, but he didn''t dare to use his hand holding her shoulder.


    The Wuling sword flew back to the scabbard. Yao Yun turned into a three inch tall figure and fell on Xi Lian''s shoulder. He whispered, "her injury has begun to recover. Don''t worry too much."


    "How much power do you have?" Wang Sheng asked.


    "A lot, enough for you to kill," Yao Yun replied calmly.


    "Well," Wang Sheng answered, took out a Taoist robe and wrapped her body.


    Untie the scabbard and carry Xi Lian up. Xi Lian subconsciously hugged Wang Sheng''s neck. At the moment, she is still in a semi coma.


    Carrying the sword, Wang Sheng looked around, "where are they?"


    Yao Yun said, "to the east of the north, it''s about 2200 miles away from here."


    Wang Sheng turned his head and looked at Xi Lian. He took two steps forward. The dry lake bottom took the landing point of his feet as the center, and dozens of cracks appeared in an instant!


    Then, the figure rose into the sky like a rising sun in the clouds.


    The divine bird spreads its wings, the rainbow is transformed, and shoots away towards the northeast.


    ¡­¡­


    (end of this volume)


    ¡­¡­


    [PS: formally ask for a ticket, monthly ticket and recommended ticket are very important ~ unseal after waking up Volume II: immortal ¡¤ ban]

 Chapter 418

    "The non language Taoist priest is moving towards Huashan at a high speed with Xi Lian. He is expected to arrive at Huashan in 15 minutes!"


    "Team leader, the venue is about to fight! Huashan faction insists on not changing the number of seats on the podium!"


    "We have detected that the fluctuation of Xi Lian''s vitality has stabilized. At that time, it should be Taoist priest Fei who is healing Xi Lian... Leader, what should we do?"


    "There are violent vitality fluctuations at the top of Huashan Mountain. Fifteen ancient practitioners have appeared and entered the sky over the venue!"


    On the main screen of the command hall, near the rostrum of the main venue, hundreds of friars confronted each other on the left and right. At this time, it seemed that they were divided into two camps. Tens of thousands of friars on the surrounding stands talked about it one after another, and there were riots everywhere.


    At this time, a total of 28 Taoists were divided into two factions, maintaining a confrontation around the issue of only 15 seats on the podium.


    I have to say that the pit dug before Qin Yishen really touched the weakness of each family''s inheritance - "Jianghu status".


    At this time, Daocheng felt that if the fifteen Gu Xiu sat on the podium, it would be equivalent to recognizing the other party''s transcendent status.


    How can this not fight back?


    Qin Yishen''s arrangement seems casual, but it directly puts the contradictions of the double anti camp in the open, so that the "Wugu" Tao, led by Jianzong, Wudang and Longhu Mountain, has no time to make more preparations and must directly stand up against it.


    A few minutes before the opening ceremony, 15 Gu Xiu appeared and fell towards the venue.


    Although Qin Yishen didn''t show up at the agreed time, according to the briefing of the official personnel on the scene, Qin Yishen has just been officially promoted and is a little busy. He should show up later.


    These fifteen ancient monks don''t care about this.


    They drove the white clouds like immortals falling from the sky, each dressed in brand-new Taoist robes. One by one, they were "dressed up to attend", and even the words "bright and beautiful" were not too much.


    The fifteen breath suppressed everywhere, and everything was quiet in the venue. Half of the confrontational masters in the contemporary monastic world near the rostrum looked dignified and half were relieved.


    In the corner of the meeting hall, two men and women dressed in military uniforms of the combat readiness group seemed to be wandering here. At the moment, they were also watching the 15 ancient monks standing on clouds in the air.


    Wang Xiaomiao coughed a little and pressed Liu Yunzhi''s arm with his small hand. The latter bowed his head and took a breath, and forbade to look over there.


    Both of them are wearing headphones. Obviously, they have connected with the investigation team before and are arranged to wait for the opportunity to appear here


    The command Hall of the investigation team headquarters thousands of miles away was also quiet at this time.


    Across the screen, the staff of the investigation team and the special task force seemed to feel the oppression from the 15 monks.


    Just then, a report in the corner gave people a boost


    "We have captured an unspeakable image! He is 15 kilometers south of Huashan with the leader of the land hidden sect. Enter the meeting immediately!"


    Finally, Chi Ling, who had been silent, breathed a sigh of relief and immediately ordered: "cut the picture close, capture their conversation at the top, and ensure their smooth admission!


    Don''t worry about the non language side first, let Mou Yue find a way to remind non language not to act without authorization! "


    "Yes!"


    The surrounding people immediately agreed that the whole special department, from the headquarters to Huashan front-line command center, began to operate at high speed.


    All of them are taut with a string. In the face of 15 Gu Xiu who seem to have the advantage of rolling, they are like dancing with a torch on the explosive magazine. If they are careless, there may be no bones


    In the meeting hall, Huashan Daocheng is a contemporary leader, and a gray haired veteran is taking two steps forward.


    The old Taoist priest made a bow to the old Heavenly Master and Taoist priest Qinglong in front of him. Then he made a bow to the fifteen ancient Xius standing on the cloud above and shouted, "please, everyone!"


    "Why?" the old Heavenly Master suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted the shouting of leader Huashan Daocheng.


    The leader of Huashan frowned and said, "we should respect the virtuous and respected elders when we cultivate Taoism. Why not invite them?"


    Qinglong Taoist priest smiled and said, "does Huashan Taoist priest think that the virtue of contemporary monks is far inferior to that of ancient monks?"


    "The words of Jianzong seem to generalize. When did we say that the virtue of contemporary monks is far inferior to that of ancient monks?" another old Taoist stood up, but he was an elder of Maoshan. He heard the man''s voice slowly, "but friars, they practice Taoism and pursue immortality and Taoism.


    All masters died nine years ago and now live. They repay good for evil and surrender to evil spirits in the world. I feel that these seats here must be taken by all masters. "


    "Now it''s the fourth session of the fairyland conference," said immortal Yuanpu softly. "What the first three will do at that time, just what you Huashan will do!


    The fifteen ancient monks have a high level of seniority and are not suitable to participate in the fairyland meeting of our young generation. Why don''t we set up a special seat aside? "


    The leader of Huashan looked unhappy and said in a deep voice, "according to the meaning of immortal Yuanpu, do you want to... Huh?"


    After a word, he looked up to the south of the meeting place with many monks here and the fifteen ancient monks above his head. There were several dark shadows breaking through the air.


    The leader of Huashan hesitated slightly, and the two figures flying in the front suddenly increased in speed, and even directly hit the edge of the podium.


    On the cloud, two of the fifteen ancient practitioners were about to frown and fight, but they were raised and stopped by the ancestor of Maoshan Taoist priest.


    They all looked like they were watching a good play. At this time, I''m afraid they also reported their intention to let all the "resistance forces" in the monastic world emerge first and then suppress them all.


    The two figures collided into the entrance. After a little dust was flying, the two stood side by side in front of more than a dozen Taoists in "wuguxiu".


    Look at the man on the left. His face is calm and his eyes are bright. His Taoist robe is stained with a little dust. His long hair is scattered at will. He wears Lingyu on his waist and carries a long sword, which gives people a sense of natural and unrestrained.


    It is the mid-term friar of Yuanying territory, who ranks fifth in the list of heaven. He doesn''t talk and never talks.


    It is reasonable to say that the top three of the tianbang have already been here, and the addition of the fifth pair of "non ancient practitioners" is not too big. After all, the 15 ancient practitioners at least started out in a state of disembowelment, which is far from a great state.


    However, the appearance of Qing Yanzi at such a critical moment somehow boosted the morale of Taoist leaders of Wudang, Jianzong and Longhu Mountain.


    It''s been too long to say that Taoist priest is the official representative in the monastic world.


    Then look at the man on the right. His body is round and his face is rich, giving people a feeling of uncle next door. But when he took off his cloak, he gave a great impact to the monks of "ancient monks" opposite.


    The leader of Diyin sect, Shen Suian.


    "Everybody," Shen Suian squinted and smiled, "now you can stand in line again. It''s over when you fight."


    At the same time, the figures of Shen Suian and Qing Yanzi appeared on the projection screens inside and outside the venue. When Shen Suian finished his words, the huge venue immediately "hummed" and kept shouting.


    In the air, the fifteen ancient practitioners gradually lost their smile. Several people were watching Shen Suian, and several people were talking about something.


    "Didn''t the diyinzong close the mountain?"


    "Why did you suddenly come out at this time?"


    "The weather has changed. What is this reversal routine?"


    Amid the noise, the situation in the meeting place suddenly changed.


    Half of the road bearers who had stood with Huashan, and seven or eight road bearers resolutely retreated to the side, led by the contemporary leaders, and walked to the side stand.


    The eight ancient practitioners corresponding to these Taoist priests looked very ugly at this time.


    This includes the ancestor of Maoshan Daocheng.


    In the corner, Liu Yunzhi breathed a sigh of relief, and a relieved smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "Di Yinzong played Qin Yishen."


    Wang Xiaomiao hummed softly, his pretty face was cold, and whispered, "director Chi Ling is so cruel, thanks to my big sister and me."


    "Hmm?" Liu Yunzhi was stunned, then understood why Wang Xiaomiao was angry at this time, and gradually put away her smile.


    Beside the rostrum, the situation reversed with the appearance of Qing Yanzi and Shen Suian, but before Tao Cheng, the leader of Huashan Tao Cheng, took the initiative to make trouble, suddenly shouted:


    "Please take your seats!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Qing Yanzi drank loudly, his eyes were like electricity, and stared at the fifteen old Taoists in the air.


    Even if the cultivation is awesome, the momentum is not lost at all.


    "Why should they sit in these places?" Qing Yanzi said coldly, and his voice spread all over the venue. "Virtue? They are ancient sins, and they are responsible for breaking into the small underground and killing the ancestors of the hidden sect!"


    The leader of Huashan shouted, "if it weren''t for your ancestors to suppress the demon fox, I''m afraid half of the monastic world of the Great China country would be in the hands of the demon! How can we not say virtue for such achievements!"


    Before Qingyanzi could speak, drone horns all over the venue sounded at the same time:


    "Fake! It''s all fake!"


    Two figures rushed out directly from the corner. The girl took off her helmet and shook her short hair gently. Her figure has appeared on the screens everywhere.


    "I''m wang Xiaomiao! Wang Xiaomiao, who was slandered by these ancient Xiu as possessed by the demon soul! The sister of sword Xiu Wang Feiyu!


    My brother and the Buyu fairy went out to practice. My eldest sister and I were at home. A few nights ago, two border crossing friars suddenly attacked us and wanted to force my eldest sister into the devil!


    It''s them! "


    "Nonsense!" an old monk in the cloud yelled, but heard a sword cry from the sword sect. An ancient sword came out of its scabbard, flew to Wang Xiaomiao and floated quietly.


    Wang Xiaomiao stares round, fearless and approaches the rostrum step by step.


    On the cloud, the Grandmaster of Maoshan Taoist priest shrunk his eyes, because he saw the Maoshan disciple followed by Wang Xiaomiao. His eyes crossed a little cold, and suddenly shouted: "enough! I have lived for thousands of years, how can you allow me and other young people to slander me like this!


    If you want to add a crime, you have no choice. Your clever words and expressions are nothing more than to put a stigma on our old bones!


    In that case, according to the rules of the monastic world... Who will fight the poor? "


    The words fell, and the cultivation of crossing the robbed territory swept everywhere. Although it was the middle of crossing the robbed territory and had not yet passed the robbed territory, it was two great realms higher than the friars at the forefront of the contemporary tianbang.


    At this time, another Gu Xiu stood up, but he slowly fell directly from the cloud, suspended above the rostrum, and said, "I''m in the crane forest. Cultivation is the last among all Taoist friends. It''s better for me to teach you kids a lesson."


    Unborn territory, mid-term


    Here, many Taoist priests looked at each other. The old Heavenly Master was just about to stand up, but the front green Yanzi had taken a step forward.


    "I''m a young Yanzi. I''m a descendant of LV Zu. I''d like to learn your skill."


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    The crane forest seemed to feel that he had been greatly insulted. Unexpectedly, he stood up and bullied these young friars, and someone really dared to stand up and challenge.


    At this time, Qing Yanzi was happy and unafraid in the face of the gap of cultivation, and directly rose into the air, and bursts of cheers and shouts burst out around him.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, inside and outside the fairyland conference, I don''t know how many monks are shouting the name of Qingyanzi!


    Qing Yanzi took off slowly, stepped on the dagger and confronted the crane forest in mid air.


    Each Taoist priest at the bottom slowly retreated, and Wang Xiaomiao and Liu Yunzhi, who had not yet come here, also stopped. In front of them stood many Taoist priests and Taoist priests of Taoist priest, who had a faint intention to protect them.


    When the venue came out, Qing Yanzi was already using his whole body mana. The whole person was like a strong sea ship, but in front of him


    But it''s a terrible wave, a cloud of anger!


    It is too difficult for Qing Yanzi to face each other directly without any timidity.


    "Don''t worry," the crane forest stood proudly and said calmly, "I will stop at once and won''t hurt you.


    Naturally, I will teach you some lessons so that you can understand the truth of respecting the elderly. "


    After saying that, the sleeves and robes stirred, and a wave of mana quickly solidified.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    Qing Yanzi slowly pulled out his sword, took a breath, leaned forward, and the pure Yang mana was on the edge of explosion.


    The crane Linzi pulled out a little contemptuous smile from the corner of his mouth, but he stood still and didn''t make any defensive and offensive posture. That means to let Qing Yanzi do a few moves and let Qing Yanzi do it.


    Qing Yanzi snorted coldly, his magic power surged under his feet, and his body took a step in the air!


    That''s it!


    Qing Yanzi''s whole body mana gathered in the sword in his hand. It''s not very good at it, but Ziwei Tianjian, which can also exert extraordinary power, will show the strongest one. With a sudden roar, he suddenly appeared from behind!


    Shua!


    What was faster than the urgent howling was a light white light and shadow, which shot past half a Zhang from the side of Qingyanzi''s body!


    Qing Yanzi couldn''t even see what was flying past. He could only see a light white light, the white circle left all the way, and the clear tail line!


    Look at the end of the white light!


    He Linzi''s expression changed from calm to panic. It took only a moment. He really deserves to be a monk from the birth place. His control of facial muscles is so terrible!


    The white light came so fast that it broke out outside the venue and emerged at the moment when Qing Yanzi stepped forward. The sword meaning contained in the white light was directly locked on helinzi. The old Taoist can fully feel that his life is a little worried at this moment!


    Sooner or later, the crane forest was unable to dodge. Subconsciously, he turned to the left, raised his right hand, put the back of his hand on his cheek, and the mana burst in the palm!


    Poof!


    A bloody light bloomed in the palm of his hand. The white light seemed to stop. There was a scabbard inside. The tip of the scabbard broke the other party''s mana barrier and pierced into the palm of the right palm of the crane forest!


    But that''s not over!


    Suddenly there was another roar, the white light on the scabbard exploded, and the crane forest howled miserably. Its body was directly blown up, rotated horizontally in the air for more than ten weeks, smashed on the podium and smashed several chairs directly.


    The scabbard also lost all its strength. It fell slowly, inserted vertically in the open space in front of the podium, and stood quietly.

 Chapter 419

    Sword... Scabbard?


    Not to mention the ancient Xiuhe forest that hit the stage was shocked, and the pillars of contemporary monastic circles such as Qing Yanzi, old Heavenly Master and Yuanpu immortal were also shocked by the scabbard.


    Although the attack just took advantage of the sudden attack, it was just the speed of the scabbard. The strength contained in it made a Gu Xiu in the middle of the unborn territory almost face to face, but he was beaten so embarrassed!


    Even if he Linzi fell to the ground, he vomited blood again, looked very angry and looked in the direction of the main entrance of the venue.


    Many spiritual senses had already poured out, and countless monks cast their eyes.


    Qing Yanzi had recognized the scabbard. There was a little commotion among the monks outside. The crowd blocked in front of the entrance seemed to be torn by some force and quickly gave way to a passage.


    A moment ago, a divine bird flew from the southwest. When it rushed near the entrance of the venue, it threw out the scabbard. It also broke its forward speed and landed steadily on the slope in front of the venue.


    At this time, the man left an open space around himself, and there was silence inside and outside the field.


    The sword Xiu carries a person on his back. The Wulin sword held in his right hand points down obliquely. His face is as gloomy as water, his eyes are as sharp as a sword, and his body looks like a scabbard sword.


    Its front forces people and its power breaks the sky!


    At the moment, his whole body was full of breath, threatening the surroundings, and even competing with the 14 Gu Xiu standing in the air!


    Set up on the projection screens inside and outside the venue, lock the picture at the main entrance of the venue. In the separated flow of people, the sword suddenly rushed forward step by step, staring at the dozens of figures in the air.


    On his back, a charming woman wrapped in a Taoist robe had her silver hair hanging down and her face was so haggard.


    In the command Hall of the investigation team, I don''t know who yelled first: "right and wrong! He hurt Gu Xiu!"


    A group of staff who had been looking at the scene reacted one step earlier than the monks in the venue, and the hall was immediately filled with the cries of young men.


    If we say that Qing Yanzi''s forced battle is a backbone supporting the spirit and body of the contemporary monastic world;


    The sudden attack of the scabbard was an iron fist, which hit the faces of the fifteen ancient sinners!


    This kind of cry is unlikely to appear in the venue, because the pressure of overhaul there is becoming more and more powerful, and many young friars in the venue have difficulty breathing, let alone shouting.


    "Non language..."


    Qing Yanzi stood in mid air, watching Wang Sheng who had stepped into the venue. His eyes showed a little satisfaction and a touch of guilt. Then he sighed dejectedly, fell down and stood in front of the old Heavenly Master.


    "Elder brother! Elder sister!"


    Wang Xiaomiao shouted with a cry. She was not far from the main entrance. She shouted and ran quickly.


    The ancient sword protected Wang Xiaomiao''s side, which would not make her feel any pressure, nor give anyone a chance to sneak attack.


    Wang Sheng''s cold and murderous eyes melted for a moment, and the tip of the non spirit sword drooped. Looking at Wang Xiaomiao running, he felt inexplicable.


    Her long hair was cut short, and the injustice, sadness and fatigue in her eyes made Wang Sheng almost punch himself in the heart.


    Finally, Wang Xiaomiao ran in front of him, jumped into his arms and burst into tears. The pressure and anxiety squeezed during this period were finally released


    "It''s okay, it''s okay..."


    Wang Sheng''s voice was a little hoarse. He raised his hand and stroked Xiaomiao''s emaciated back, and a strong hatred appeared at the bottom of his heart.


    When I left, Dahua was too peaceful and had no external worries; So that he never thought that Xi Lian and his sister would become the targets of these ancient sins.


    It''s just a little close. If it wasn''t for the fear of death, if it wasn''t for the elder array spirit of the sword sect


    "Elder brother, how''s the elder sister?" Wang Xiaomiao cried a few times and immediately struggled to look aside.


    "Healing," Wang Sheng said calmly. He squatted down slowly and carefully put down Xi Lian so that Xi Lian could sit on the ground.


    Xiaomiao immediately ran over and hugged sister Xilian, let Xilian snuggle in her arms, looked at Xilian''s neck with several scars, and her tears swirled in her eyes.


    Obviously, I could bear it before


    Wang Sheng observed the state of xiaxilian. An ancient sword flew to his hand and motioned him to hold the handle of the sword.


    "Thank you, master," Wang Sheng whispered. "Please protect my elder sister and younger sister again. Thank you before I kill my enemy."


    There was a sigh from the ancient sword. He didn''t insist much. He flew to Xiaomiao and quietly suspended there, emitting blue sword light.


    Jianling nameless did not appear directly.


    Wang Sheng stood up, while Wang Xiaomiao finally remembered something important and shouted, "brother, I have the evidence that these ancient sins have harmed people. Brother Yunzhi has also been controlled by his ancestors. Just expose them..."


    "No," Wang Sheng whispered. Wang Xiaomiao''s words stopped and looked at his brother with some worry.


    Turning around, Wang Sheng carried the Wuling sword forward and squeezed out an ugly smile to his master and many Taoist priests. Then the two eyes were murderous again, directly ignored the crane forest and fell on the 14 figures in the air!


    "Who hurt Xi Lian, come out and die."


    The twelve ancient practitioners in the air all looked very gloomy. Half of them were frightened by Wang Sheng''s prestige at this time, while half were frightened by Wang Sheng''s Wuling sword.


    This person''s sword, standing here at this time, is the highest cultivation among the ancient sin cultivation. The famous sword cultivation shows some fear at the moment.


    The Wuling sword emits a gentle hum, which spreads the cold killing intention.


    Wang Sheng''s eyes focused on the sword cultivation. He was waiting for the strongest of the ancient sin cultivation to stand up and fight with himself. He waited for the non spirit sword to cross the other party''s throat and destroy the yuan God who had passed the disaster.


    "Come out!"


    There was another yell, and everything in the audience was quiet


    "You little generation!"


    Suddenly there was an angry reprimand, but on the rostrum, the crane forest became angry and pointed to Wang Sheng and shouted angrily. There was a silver flag in his hand, which was engraved with Tao patterns.


    "How dare you humiliate me! I''ll let you know what an elder is today!"


    After that, the flag fluttered and led to a gust of wind. The crane forest hurriedly chanted the mantra.


    Wang Sheng did not move his feet. Wu Lingjian pointed at the ground obliquely, and his left hand led out colorful rays on his chest, condensing a flying sword.


    The finger of the left sword was simple and seemed to contain some trace of mysterious reason. The Feixia sword trembled slightly, and it turned hard.


    One for three, three for nine!


    The nine immortal swords, either empty or solid, trembled slightly, and light white sword light was brewing on them, which was Wang Sheng''s pure Yang mana.


    He Linzi held a flag and his face turned red. He recited the mantra three times and shouted:


    "Five thunder generals, train generals, fall to the ground, drive thunder and clouds! Show up quickly! Be as urgent as the law!"


    A whirlwind appeared in front of the crane forest. There was a low roar. The whirlwind was gradually dispersing. A five foot tall silver armor giant shining with thunder grabbed two sledgehammers and jumped up. The landing point was Wang Sheng!


    The name of the sword has no beginning, and the name of the sword has no end;


    When Wang Sheng raised his left hand, the nine "flying Swords" in front of him burst into the sky with the sound of breaking the air. They suddenly increased rapidly in the air and penetrated the head, shoulders, knees and elbows of the silver armor giant without hindrance!


    The roar stopped suddenly, and the seemingly ferocious silver armor giant was directly dismembered by the sword light!


    Wang Sheng''s sword kept pointing, but this time he drew complex sword symbols. The nine flying swords in the air seemed to fly in disorder, but they were rapidly approaching the crane forest.


    The face of the crane forest changed greatly, and the spirit consciousness couldn''t keep up with the dance track of these ''flying swords''!


    He suddenly waved the Dharma flag and hurriedly urged the mantra. His mouth was full of words, but his feet were retreating.


    Heaven and earth borrow the law, and a sword returns to the ruins.


    Wang Sheng''s left hand was raised again. The nine swords fired at the crane forest from nine directions. First, Qi Qi gave a loud roar, and then brought out nine white shallow circles. Almost in the twinkling of an eye, he reached the crane forest and wanted to stab his body out of nine blood holes!


    The Dharma flag is shining brightly, and the mana around the crane forest is surging. The Taoist''s spiritual consciousness is frantically searching, but he can only protect himself with this stupid method!


    However, the shadows of the nine swords mysteriously disappeared; He Linzi was waiting to find it. He felt a cold on his chest. He looked down in consternation and looked at the flying sword that had pierced his zhongdantian and cut off Yuanying directly.


    The sword finger of Wang Sheng''s left hand stirred slightly, and the sword light shone everywhere in the crane forest. The Taoist body split nine terrible sword wounds. Half a scream didn''t come out, and his body fell back on the stage.


    The blood foam splashed, and the Feixia sword was not stained with blood. It slowly flew back to Wang Sheng''s body and circled quietly.


    One.


    Wang Sheng took half a step forward. He didn''t even look at the body of the crane forest. He just stared at the famous sword Xiu standing on the cloud.


    The Shizu of Huashan Taoist school, the strongest ancient monk who crossed the peak of robbery!


    The man seemed to have some scruples and still didn''t stand up, and the master of Maoshan road couldn''t help sneering.


    The old Taoist priest said leisurely: "what a good sword technique of Shu mountain! It''s really the back wave pushing the front wave. Now the cultivation world has only recovered for decades. It''s really an eye opener for us to have such sword cultivation.


    With demons, siblings match.


    Because the demon even killed people violently, he regarded the elders in the Taoist world as nothing.


    The sword sect has really taught a good disciple. Your ancestor Qingfeng will be very proud of you. "


    Wang Sheng''s eyes did not fluctuate, and his spirit sword was raised. The tip of the sword pointed to the ancient Xiu of Maoshan Daocheng.


    That''s his answer.


    World War I.


    Let you break the sky, let the world scold me as a demon, just ask for a war.


    It is the enemy of life and death who plans to kill his little sister. All his answers are written on the blade of Wuling sword!


    Life and death, and a war!


    Inside and outside the venue, a lot of eyes moved from the person in the field to the Maoshan Taoist Chenggu Xiu. The latter''s face was iron green. His eyes swept over the Taoist leaders and masters of the Taoist Chengs below, and his eyes crossed a little resentment.


    Most of those who want to be shameless will stand up and fight at this time. After all, their cultivation is higher than that of the light sword below.


    But


    "Fellow Taoist brothers!" Mao Shan Gu Xiu shouted, "this son is deeply possessed by the devil. Why don''t we take him down together and dissolve his evil nature!"


    Half of the more than a dozen ancient practitioners nodded and agreed to fall from the cloud together.


    Wang Sheng snorted coldly. He was unafraid, but everywhere in the meeting room, a breath rose into the sky. Although these smells were "weak" compared with ancient sin and Wang Sheng, they were connected to one side and went up hard at the moment!


    Obviously, the "proposal" of inheriting the ancient construction of Maoshan road has provoked public anger.


    The seven families that originally insisted on keeping to their "Shizu" side, at this time, several others quietly retreated.


    Dong!


    I don''t know where there was a dull noise. The Gu Xiu who wanted to fall from the cloud stopped his body at the same time, and his eyes were searching everywhere.


    In a corner of the venue, I don''t know when there was an "old woman" with long gray hair.


    She was dressed in a dark robe and holding a peach stick. Her face looked like a 28 year old girl, but it gave people a sense of aging.


    At this time, the powerful pressure emanated from her, and there were large black clouds gathering rapidly in the sky above.


    Including the ancient sword Xiu who was at the peak of crossing the robbed territory, and the 14 ancient Xiu who were still on the cloud at this time, all looked very dignified.


    In their eyes, it seems that with the old woman''s crutch falling again, fierce souls will pop out of the clouds and tear up their original gods and Taoist bodies


    Hell immortal!


    When she came to Wang Xiaomiao, the ancient sword sounded gently, and the white haired old man showed his figure and stood with his hands.


    Dong!


    The muffled sound appeared again, and "Meng Po" bowed to Wang Sheng''s back, then slowly stood up and looked at the group of ancient sins.


    "You dare to be rude to your Highness''s sword master."


    "Alas," Jianling sighed with a nameless smile and stared at Wang Sheng''s back.


    For a time, those ancient practitioners dared not move.


    The nameless sword in Wang Sheng''s hand made a sword sound, and the tip of the sword was still locked on the ancient Xiu of Maoshan.


    The latter snorted and fell slowly. At this time, the old Taoists who were supposed to fall with him not only didn''t follow, but also tended to retreat.

 Chapter 420

    After tossing and turning for a long time, Maoshan Taoist priest inherited the call of the Shizu and failed to fight. He had to stand up with the long sword held by Wang Sheng.


    But the old Taoist priest just fell a few meters to the ground, suddenly hummed and said, "you and I fight, afraid of hurting innocent people, do you dare to fight in the air?"


    After speaking, he rose to the sky and rushed to the air hundreds of meters high, but he sprinkled Taoist talismans and formed a talisman array before Wang Sheng responded.


    Many contemporary monks secretly accuse this ancient Taoist way of being too "treacherous", and the "Shizu" inherited by Maoshan road is indeed quite wise.


    Seeing Wang Xiaomiao and Liu Yunzhi appear on the stage, Liu Yunzhi was completely denied the opportunity to expose the Da Tianluo formula, and directly led the contradiction to which side of the ancient monk and the contemporary monk has a harder fist;


    Then he saw that Wang Sheng''s sword technique could easily kill an "old friend" in the middle of his unborn state, so he gave Wang Sheng the name of "demon", so that several Gu Xiu could kill Wang Sheng together;


    The immortal of the underground came on stage, and the ancient sword spirit officially appeared. There were two immortal level beings behind Wang Sheng. The "siege" failed to break through. This ancient Xiu of Maoshan had to stand up and fight by himself, but he played some tricks.


    ¡ª¡ªSeize the fighting terrain, take the lead in arranging the rune array, and be ready to deal with the sword art.


    Despite his lack of shame, the ancient monk in the middle of the period of crossing the border will not discredit the Taoist Dharma of the three schools of talisman; At this time, the runes all over the sky shine with thunder, and the vitality within a radius of hundreds of miles is frantically swallowed up by these hundreds of thunder runes!


    In this battle, there was a great momentum of directly knocking over the venue of Xiandao conference.


    Mao Shan Gu Xiu stood on the rune array with a peach wood sword full of gaps and cracks. His beard and hair danced and his immortal bone and divine posture were like an immortal God on the land, standing proudly in front of thousands of friars.


    In the meeting, Wang Sheng''s left sword finger slid gently, and the glow of Feixia sword disappeared slowly around him.


    Then he raised his head and looked at the shining thunder amulet above his head. Around his body, there were wisps of green clouds, and he wrapped himself in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the pupil of the left eye, it seems that countless thunders converge into an ancient sword; When the ancient sword trembled slightly, there were wisps of small lightning around Wang Sheng.


    The next moment, thunder and light meet!


    The shining thunder split into the air from bottom to top. Wang Sheng''s body suddenly disappeared and appeared directly at the end of the thunder!


    Sky robbery thunder flash!


    Although the speed of the thunder triggered by this method is very fast, it is much slower than the lightning generated by the cloud discharge phenomenon. It is almost the same as the speed of the sky robbery, and the "principle" of the two is also different.


    But at this flash, many Gu Xiu standing on the clouds dozens of meters high changed his face. None of the tens of thousands of monks in the fairyland conference venue could capture Wang Sheng''s body with the naked eye!


    Even Qing Yanzi and Lao Tianshi, the friars in Yuanying territory, can barely catch the trace of Wang Sheng shuttling in the thunder light by relying on their spiritual sense!


    The thunderbolt in the air exploded, and several thunders went hand in hand and directly split into the rune array. Wang Sheng''s body disappeared in the thunder again!


    The ancient shaved face of Maoshan mountain showed Su Rong. When he saw the thunder coming from below, he faintly noticed that there was something wrong with the thunder below, but he didn''t care too much. The peach wood sword gently pointed down.


    The thunder light of the foot Rune array burst and flashed. One by one, the thunder Rune light was made. First, sixteen thunders fell downward, and then thirty-six thunders converged into a silver white dragon shining with thunder light, and rushed down!


    For a moment, the sky was full of shining thunder, which was like the scene of the end!


    But this is a Taoist Dharma. It is a Taoist Dharma that high-level friars can use!


    After the Thunder Dragon, hundreds of thunder fell together, and the power of hundreds of thunder guiding runes was fully opened. Countless thunder blocked all the paths of Wang Sheng!


    The thunder from bottom to top and against the sky was swallowed by the surrounding thunder light. The black dragon''s claw was photographed, and the sky robbery thunder light flash was forcibly cut off!


    Wang Sheng''s figure is exposed in the air, only 70 or 80 meters away from the rune array!


    At this moment, more than a hundred thunders fell on his head. Wang Sheng looked up, his long hair fluttered together with his Taoist robe, and the light of the heaven robbery sword in the pupil of his left eye was great!


    The thunder guiding charm borrows the power of heaven and earth. The lightning flash of Tianjie thunder consumes Wang Sheng''s mana. On the premise that the cultivation level is already a little behind, the lightning flash of Tianjie thunder is blocked, and Wang Sheng can''t get close. There is no half chance of winning!


    At this time, Wang Sheng rushed forward with his sword in the air. Zhou Qingyun was still condensing the thunder light and seemed to rush out of the thunder sea in front.


    Although Chiyu''s flying formula has extreme speed, it takes a long "start-up time". It is only suitable for running for life, not for fighting.


    Wang Sheng can only choose to rush


    The next moment, the thunder and lightning dragon opened his mouth and roared, and Wang Sheng''s body was completely submerged by the thunder!


    Sensing that Wang Sheng had been struck by this wave of sky thunder, Gu Xiu of Maoshan quickly waved a peach wood sword, hundreds of thunder Fu Qi attacked below, and the thunder fell one after another.


    For a moment, the thunder was like a waterfall, and it met at a point in the air.


    The power of thunder poured wantonly towards the figure!


    Mao Shan Gu Xiu showed a sneer, but before he could put it away, he suddenly frowned again


    That''s not right. Why is the breath of sword repair unchanged?


    Fake body? vision?


    At this time, Gu Xiu of Maoshan was quite surprised. He immediately looked around with vigilance. He even compressed his spiritual consciousness and shrouded it within a kilometer around his body, lest he be "attacked" by Wang Sheng.


    But his alertness was obviously in vain. There was nothing different around him. Wang Sheng''s body was under the thunder charm.


    The breath is still there, even without any influence, and even the body shape is still rising slowly


    Well, how is this possible?


    When the ancient Xiu of Maoshan looked at it, Wang Sheng in the thunder was a little embarrassed, but it was just that his Taoist robe became broken, but he himself had no influence.


    Under the thunder light, the skin exposed under Wang Sheng''s broken Taoist robe exudes a luster like precious jade


    He''s not afraid of thunder?


    He borrowed the thunder charm and tried his best to trigger the sky thunder, but he just broke the Taoist robe repaired by the sword?


    Mao Shan Gu Xiu''s eyes stared round. The Taoist heart, which should have been dead and silent, seemed to have been severely punched.


    His eyes were round and his hair was publicized. The peach wood sword with a gap in his hand accumulated thunder light. Hundreds of thunder guiding runes were shining at his feet. Countless vitality gathered around the thunder guiding runes. Under the fierce attack of thunder, all gathered around Wang Sheng!


    The electric light condensed, and Wang Sheng''s body stood with a sword, still rising slowly!


    If these thunderbolts were not really too strong, they stopped Wang Sheng from rushing forward and scattered Wang Sheng and Zhou Qingyun. At this time, Wang Sheng might have rushed through the rune array and chased him with a sword


    At the bottom, the monks looking up can occasionally see Wang Sheng''s figure in the thunder. In addition to dry mouth, shock and inexplicable, they can''t think of any words to evaluate.


    Ray law is invalid?


    Thunder useless?


    Maoshan Taoism focuses on illusion?


    Of course, no one here will know that the important content of Wang Sheng''s practice in the Moon Palace is that he took a bath in the heavenly punishment hall for several months


    Right now!


    When the thunder was shining fiercely, Wang Sheng''s body stared at countless thunder lights. When the thunder light was still rising slowly, a touch of sword light quickly turned into the sky and rushed into the rune array!


    The sword light sent out bursts of glow, and suddenly stirred up sword marks all over the sky!


    Maoshan Shizu, who was shocked by Wang Sheng''s hard top Tianlei, also reacted a little slower. When he threw out more than ten runes to suppress Feixia sword, the lower Rune array had been torn open by the disorderly sword light!


    No matter how powerful the talisman is, the talisman itself will still be very fragile.


    The thunder light all over the sky stopped suddenly, and the dark dragon formed by the thunder exploded directly!


    Wang Sheng, who was struck by thousands of thunder, suddenly looked up. At this time, his long hair was scattered and he was covered with some cloth strips, but his power was more than several times that of his neat clothes!


    Blue clouds and fog covered the whole body, and a thunder condensed again. It hit the sky from bottom to top, but the end of the thunder is already at the foot of ancient Xiu of Maoshan!


    Wang Sheng''s figure flashed, and the thunder light of heaven''s robbery flashed!


    Maoshan Gu Xiu had already made a response. He rushed forward with peach wood swords in his hands. Yellow paper symbols flew out of his sleeves, and a simple symbol array circled around him!


    Wang Sheng threw his sword into the air, and a thunder beat across the air, chasing after the ancient figure.


    Mao Shan Gu Xiu frowned slightly, and felt a little powerless in the face of Wang Sheng''s lightning flash; But after all, he was a monk who crossed the border and was born in Maoshan Daocheng. At this time, he had a way to deal with it.


    The light of the talisman around the body flickered and directly formed a thunder net, enveloping Gu Xiu in it.


    Wang Sheng''s body rushed out from the end of the thunder. There was no spirit sword in his hand. There were seven sword shadows very quickly!


    The shadow of the Big Dipper sword flashed quickly, but it was blocked by the thunder net. Small lightning exploded, but it failed to break the thunder net.


    "Hum!"


    Mao Shan''s ancient cultivation was determined, and the talismans around his body were constantly changing directions. Another talisman flew out of his cuffs, consolidating his defense around his body again and again.


    Wang Sheng makes a fierce attack with his sword, and the lightning flash of heaven''s robbery is constantly displayed. There is no work of spirit sword!


    Not long after, the situation in the air was deadlocked.


    The sword light is like a star, and the stars are like the sea. Countless stars smash into the round net made of lightning and light all over the sky


    Wang Sheng stormed with a sword and constantly adjusted his position with the help of thunder flash to find the flaws of the opponent''s Taoist method.


    The ancient cultivation of Maoshan is the whole spirit response, constantly changing the position of the talisman around the body. At the moment, it has fallen into a complete passive. All the mind is used to calculate Wang Sheng''s sword potential and use the talisman array to block the sword light attacked by Zhou.


    However, Gu Xiusi of Maoshan didn''t panic. At this time, although he was at a disadvantage, he could only defend and had no time to fight back, but after all, he was a monk crossing the robbed territory. He was much better than Wang Sheng in terms of magic power and the power of the original God.


    According to common sense, Wang Shengxian couldn''t support it. Naturally, he won the game at that time.


    However, the ancient Xiu of Maoshan didn''t know. He was not in a hurry, and Wang Sheng was not in a hurry.


    There are hundreds of elixirs to supplement his magic power in his pocket. He doesn''t have to consider whether his magic power will be exhausted at all?


    Attack and look for each other''s flaws. As long as there are a few mistakes and omissions in each other''s Rune array, it is the moment when the outcome of life and death is known


    "The monk has not yet survived the disaster."


    Yaoyun''s voice suddenly sounded in Wang Sheng''s heart. Wang Sheng didn''t respond at first. When he stormed again, he suddenly realized something.


    Tianjie... Tianjie


    Wang Sheng''s attack was a little slow. Mao Shan Gu Xiu was a little relieved and immediately wanted to fight back against Wang Sheng. However, Wang Sheng''s body flashed in the air. His body melted with thunder and appeared on the left side of Mao Shan Gu Xiu, breaking out the shadow of Taoist sword.


    Mao Shan Gu Xiu angrily scolded at the bottom of his heart, but he could only continue to weave a thunder net for defense.


    However, the ancient Xiu of Maoshan also noticed that there were several blue clouds left in the place where Wang Shenggang had just stopped. With Wang Sheng''s changing directions attacking him, more and more blue clouds remained in the air.


    what is it?


    Mao Shan Gu Xiu frowned slightly. He felt uneasy and even trembled.


    But even if he noticed it at this time, he had no time to look around. Wang Sheng''s attack became more and more fierce. The sky around him was shining with big stars and falling stars, and the power of crape myrtle Sky Sword broke out in an all-round way


    Those green clouds quickly continued into pieces.

 Chapter 421

    "Heaven''s robbery?"


    A Gu Xiu, who had already passed the disaster, stood on the cloud and lost his voice. His eyes were full of fear.


    The fierce battle above has been covered by a thin layer of green cloud. We can only barely see the famous sword repair shuttling up and down the green cloud and the thunder net wrapped by the thicker and thicker green cloud.


    At this time, the Maoshan Taoist priest Gu Xiu had begun to try to move, but Wang Sheng''s non spirit sword, the inexplicable Heavenly Sword move, and Wang Sheng''s fierce attack regardless of mana consumption at this time made the Maoshan Gu Xiu fall into the dilemma of "not up but not down".


    In addition, the immortal sword in Wang Sheng''s hand actually put great pressure on these ancient practitioners.


    This pressure is even more obvious after Maoshan Guxiu and Wang Sheng face to face.


    He clearly realized that as long as Wang Sheng was close and touched by the sword, his path of cultivation would stop here.


    This cultivation is like a ghost. Inexplicably, the young sword cultivation from Yuanying to unborn has the strength to destroy his Taoist body and Yuanshen in an instant!


    But these are not enough to make up for the gap between them. Wang Sheng''s sword technique is exquisite, his sword potential is amazing, and his fairy sword is mysterious and sharp;


    With his mastery of talismans and his understanding of talismans, Maoshan Guxiu completely resisted Wang Sheng''s attack.


    If you continue to drag on, Maoshan ancient cultivation is absolutely confident to exhaust the mana of this sword cultivation; When Wang Sheng''s offensive was unsustainable, he stormed back and killed him here!


    If this son didn''t know what treasure he had and could resist the sky thunder, how could he be forced to such a point by a sword repair in the unborn territory in the middle of the robbery!


    They have a big difference. At this time, this situation is a disgrace that has never been seen in their life!


    Zi¡ª¡ª


    Click!


    "Huh?"


    Maoshan Guxiu, who was fully absorbed in the attack of Wang Sheng, suddenly saw a small lightning in the surrounding green clouds.


    The Taoist priest''s mind jumped without origin, but he didn''t understand what battle it was.


    But without waiting for him to think more, Wang Sheng''s body rushed out from behind, and the sword shadow arranged in the Beidou array burst out quickly. Wuling sword swept and cut with a ten meter sword net!


    The old Taoist priest, who was born in Maoshan Daocheng, showed a fierce face. The peach wood sword full of cracks in his hand was as fast as the wind. He drew several talismans out of thin air. The surrounding yellow paper talismans were even more brilliant, and layers of lightning were intertwined into a net around him!


    When the sword shadow came, the thunder net flashed again, but dozens of sword shadows were stopped directly, and the sword awn without spirit sword was blocked by the other party''s powerful mana.


    Several thunder Python tried to fight back against Wang Sheng, but Wang Sheng pulled out a thunder and rushed to the left, which was the same attack.


    It goes round and round.


    With Wang Sheng moving one after another, the surrounding green clouds become more and more strong


    A moment later, Wang Sheng''s mana was only 30%, and the diameter of the blue cloud in the air was more than 3000 meters.


    When the immortal appeared, the dark clouds had dispersed, and several white clouds were floating in the air.


    But at this time, the monks inside and outside the venue looked at the sky in a hurry, at the green clouds containing inexplicable heavenly power, and the layers of black clouds around which lightning had begun to appear.


    So they remembered the resounding title of Wang Sheng two or three years ago¡ª¡ª


    The spokesman of the robbery!


    Just above the rostrum, those ancient practitioners have changed their faces one after another. An old Taoist priest said in panic: "what''s the matter? This is really a disaster? That''s just the sword cultivation in the unborn state, which can control the power of heaven?"


    "Absurd! This must be just the bluff of the sword. It''s a kind of thunder method we''ve never seen."


    "The power of heaven''s robbery is the power of heaven''s punishment, and that''s the power of heaven''s way! Don''t say that monks who haven''t become immortals are real immortals and immortals. How can they take charge?"


    But an old Taoist said, "let''s stand back for a while. I''m really disturbed by such thunder robbery."


    All the other ancient practitioners nodded, but as soon as they were about to step back a few miles and avoid the scope covered by green clouds, they heard a cold hum behind them, one by one like taking root under their feet.


    Thirteen Gu Xiu turned around and saw the underground immortal who didn''t know when to appear behind them;


    As like as two peas in the street, they saw a similar "Meng Po" standing with the old sword and sword spirit, and guarding the girl and fox spirit.


    This group of ancient practitioners are at the moment. No matter how strong their Taoist heart is, they can''t help but panic.


    "Immortal, what does this mean?" the old Taoist priest with the sword frowned and said.


    "Your Highness''s order to me is to leave you here," said Meng Po in a slow voice. She stopped talking, but stood behind these ancient monks with her own authority.


    If they act rashly and wait for them, it is the power of immortals.


    Just as the group of ancient practitioners whispered in the dark to discuss countermeasures, the dark cloud in the air suddenly made a loud noise!


    The group of Gu Xiu looked up and saw that several old Taoists who were in the robbery period but didn''t survive the robbery suddenly changed their faces


    Look at the blue cloud in the middle, which is slowly rotating at this time, and in the middle of the blue cloud, the old Maoshan road shows a trace again, which is still wrapped by layers of thunder nets.


    Around the Taoist priest, Wang Sheng''s offensive is still continuous. It seems that he has changed another set of sword techniques. There are no stars around. The sword moves are more elegant, less mysterious artistic conception and more subtle.


    There are residual shadows around the thunder net. These residual shadows are solidified sword moves. The movements are quite... Beautiful;


    But there''s a hidden killer.


    At this time, Gu Xiu of Maoshan didn''t react and didn''t notice. At this time, Wang Sheng''s pressure on him suddenly decreased. He had a chance to fight back or escape from the siege of Qingyun


    Mao Shan Gu Xiu''s attention was put on Wang Sheng''s left hand and on the slowly rotating green clouds around him.


    In Wang Sheng''s left hand, a long sword condensed by lightning shines with all kinds of brilliance.


    Below, the ancient Xiu of Huashan with the sword lit up, but he didn''t say much.


    What Wang Sheng shows is actually the Chunyang sword song, which he has just mastered. Although its power is not as powerful as Ziwei Heavenly Sword, the former has several moves of double swords.


    However, Chunyang sword song also has some uncomfortable disadvantages, that is, to give full play to its real power, it must enter a certain artistic conception, and the means for "beginners" to enter this artistic conception is


    Recite poetry.


    Wang Sheng suddenly heard a sound of meditation and stormed with a sword. In his mouth, he recited a "formula of song":


    "Heaven, earth, mountains and rivers froze, stars, sun and moon stop!"


    The chanting sound ran through the sky and the earth. Wang Sheng''s right hand did not have the light of the spirit sword. His whole body mana was mobilized. The sword move seemed to be picked up at random and hit dozens of moon bud like sword Qi against the thunder net in front!


    The thunder net arranged by the old Taoist priest of Maoshan kept flashing. Dozens of sword Qi smashed one place, and even broke three thunder nets, which greatly changed the face of the ancient monk of Maoshan.


    At this time, Wang Sheng seemed to have more meaning after waving his sword. He turned around. The left Tianjie sword was held high and split vertically. Among the rotating green clouds, dozens of thunder split the old road of Maoshan!


    The Taoist priest suddenly realized that there was a "crisis of life and death"!


    He urged the rune array recklessly, and the thunder net spread one after another. The dozens of thunders came. The ancient Xiu of Maoshan was really frightened and was ready to escape at all costs.


    But


    The thunder light flashed for a while, and the dozens of thunder released by Qingyun just broke the two layers of thunder net at the outermost layer. The old Taoist hiding in it was stunned, and then looked around in amazement.


    Wang Sheng also frowned slightly and took his sword to attack again.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha!"


    Mao Shan Gu Xiu suddenly looked up and laughed, with some madness in his laughter. "I really looked up at you! Are you a thunder method?! its power is mediocre and useless! It makes people laugh..."


    The cry stopped suddenly, and Mao Shan Gu Xiu looked down at himself in amazement.


    A mysterious wave of Tao rhyme appeared from his body. He felt that he was going to cross the robbery at this time!


    What''s going on? I clearly have two or three small realms to cross the robbery. My Yuanying has not completely transformed into a Yuanshen. It is not time to cross the robbery.


    Why


    Although Gu Xiu of Maoshan was stunned, his men still kept urging the rune array to resist Wang Sheng''s attack.


    The rhyme of his track is becoming more and more obvious, and it seems that an eye has fallen on his head. This is mentioned in Daocheng''s Classics. Tianwei comes


    It''s really going to be a robbery!


    Gu Xiu of Maoshan was in a hurry. The robbery made no sense. He didn''t


    Suddenly, he saw the young Jian Xiu who was attacking with his sword outside the thunder net and the thunder light long sword held high in his hand.


    The surrounding green clouds were chopped by dozens of thunder. It seemed that Gu Xiu of Maoshan suddenly understood something. His eyes were full of horror.


    Isn''t it! This is!


    Boom


    Thunder all over the sky still failed to reach the ancient Taoist body of Maoshan, and the surrounding thunder net was only broken by less than one third, but in the high altitude, clouds appeared out of thin air and gathered rapidly.


    Mao Shan Gu Xiu''s face was pale, because the power was stronger that day, and the eye of heaven''s punishment had exerted a strong oppressive force on his yuan God!


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Hum," Wang Sheng saw that he was still on the offensive, as if he could not see the rolling robbery clouds in the air above his head.


    In Maoshan Gu Xiu''s hurry, there was only the word "survival" in his heart. His hands quickly sealed. The yuan God tried to suppress the track rhyme emitted from his body. Two blood red talismans were caught in his hands and ignited directly!


    As a disciple of Maoshan Taoism who has been a famous mountain since ancient times, how can he have no family background?


    This is an immortal talisman. He forcibly urges him to take away 20% of his mana; And after this fairy talisman is cast, it will directly hurt him.


    But Gu Xiu of Maoshan couldn''t care so much. He just wanted to get rid of the eye of heaven''s punishment and escape from here!


    The immortal talisman flashed fiercely. The ancient body shape of Maoshan disappeared out of thin air. The thunder net collapsed in an instant, and Wang Shengjian was in the air!


    A blood light appeared thirty miles north of Huashan Mountain, and the blood light rushed towards the north; The hijacking clouds in the sky mysteriously disappeared, and the green clouds simulated by Wang Sheng with his own mana also disappeared at the same time.


    Wang Sheng took a breath gently, took out a pill with immortal light in his arms and swallowed it directly. Holding the sword to the north, a light white light appeared around his body.


    A three legged golden crow raised his head and roared, and then shot at the north, which was only a little slower than the blood light.


    You know, that''s the fairy talisman urged by the friars in the middle of the robbery!


    In the meeting hall, tens of thousands of monks were stunned, but the two immortal leaders did not move, but locked the two flying bodies by various means.


    Qingyanzi and others are more or less worried, because Maoshan Guxiu and Wang Sheng have rushed out of the scope of their spiritual exploration one after another


    About five minutes later, in a deserted place hundreds of miles away from Huashan Mountain, Maoshan ancient self-cultivation exhausted the blood around him, stopped his body, and a mouthful of blood spewed out from his mouth. The whole person''s breath was depressed, and the yuan God and Taoist body were injured by immortal talisman.


    Just as he was able to catch his breath, there was a sudden thunder overhead. Countless robbery clouds appeared out of thin air, and a heavenly power was directly locked on him.


    Gu Xiu''s face changed greatly. Then he grabbed a handful of pills and swallowed them in his stomach.


    He had already made some preparations for the robbery. Although he was seriously injured at this time, he was almost sure that he could survive the robbery.


    The rune array reappeared, the Tianwei became clearer and clearer, and the cloud above the head quickly began to circle.


    Right now!


    A flash of fire came from the horizon and approached very quickly. Gu Xiu turned his head and glared, shouting: "do you really want to die with me?"


    The fire didn''t stop at all. Unexpectedly, it rushed directly into the scope of the natural disaster. It didn''t care about the natural disaster and took the sword to attack!


    According to the heaven robbery rule, if there are other friars around the person who crosses the robbery, heaven robbery will also include "other friars" in the scope of the person who crosses the robbery, so as to reduce the stronger heaven robbery.


    Mao Shan Gu Xiu''s eyes were full of despair, but he could only urge the rune array to stop Wang Sheng.


    On their heads, the robbery cloud thickened and widened, and the number of "thunder spots" brewing at the bottom of the robbery cloud more than doubled!

 Chapter 422

    Tianwei bursts, so that the Huashan Mountain hundreds of miles away is shrouded in a shadow.


    Looking from Huashan to the north, you can see the sky robbery constantly splitting in the high air; As a monk, I can feel the heavenly power in the north at this time.


    Those who do not have a firm heart are naturally shocked;


    At this time, the thirteen ancient monks looked at the north with complex faces. Their spiritual consciousness could probably sense that they were going through robbery there.


    They are also looking forward to the more difficult sword repair, which can be buried in the disaster together with Maoshan ancient repair


    However, there were some natural robberies. Only three times of thunder broke out, and the thunder robberies stopped suddenly. Then the layers of robberies in the sky dissipated, turned into pure vitality and scattered in the northern region of Dahua.


    Why?


    The answer is very simple. The monk who caused the robbery has died.


    A fire came from the north sky. All the thirteen ancient practitioners were shocked, and their eyes showed strong uneasiness.


    The sword monk didn''t die, so he broke into the sky robbery of the monk crossing the border, which doubled the power of the sky robbery; The ancient Xiu of Maoshan who crossed the robbed territory was terrified when he couldn''t resist the three waves of sky robbery, and the sword Xiu in this realm was even lower, so he swaggered back here


    Even if there is a serious injury, the spiritual consciousness of the thirteen ancient practitioners can clearly sense that Wang Sheng''s breath is stable and the vitality around him fluctuates violently, but it is not damaged at all. Even it is a bit stronger than when he chases out!


    What kind of monster is this?


    Is it true that the rumors about the spokesman of the robbery of heaven are not just fantastic stories exaggerated by today''s monks?


    Soon, amid the cries of surprise everywhere, three feet of gold and black swept into the air and rushed directly to the center of the venue, bringing a burst of smoke and dust.


    After the smoke and dust, Wang Sheng showed his figure, dressed in a ragged Taoist robe, his hair spread back, holding a Wuling sword in his right hand and a ragged corpse''s ankle in his left hand.


    The whole audience could almost hear the needle dropping, and there was no voice everywhere.


    At this time, Xi Lian, who was held by Xiaomiao, had slightly opened her eyes. She could just see Wang Sheng''s back and watch him go away step by step.


    Somehow, a drop of crystal tears fell from the corner of Xi Lian''s eyes and crossed her thin cheeks


    Behind Wang Sheng, the blood on the ground was intermittent. Half of the body had turned scorched black, but there were more than ten transparent holes stabbed by the spirit sword on the other half.


    Without saying a word, Wang Sheng stared at the thirteen ancient Xius in the air. His killing intention was the same as before and did not retreat.


    As soon as he raised his hand, this already unrecognized and ragged body was thrown in front of the rostrum.


    the second.


    Next


    Wang Sheng looked up at the white cloud made by Taoism in the air. The thirteen ancient monks standing on it also showed some killing intention to him.


    At this time, there is no need to say more, and the positions of both sides have been very clear.


    Wang Sheng''s every move tells these ancient Xius that there can be no possibility of slowing down today. He can only live without death, and the fish can only die without breaking the net.


    The famous Hua Shan Gu Xiu showed a little light in his eyes. His right hand turned back, held the long sword on his shoulder and slowly pulled out the sword.


    And listen to the ancient xiulang voice: "you and I are people who repair swords. It''s better to place a lot of previous events on the first World War."


    "Oh?" Wang Sheng responded. Although he still had no expression, there was a light different from his killing intention


    That''s the intention of war, the desire for the opponent.


    Huashan Gu Xiu''s long sword sounded softly, which seemed to be a spiritual sword;


    At this time, the old Taoist looked at Wang Sheng below and said calmly, "the sword you just revealed seems to be the sword of heaven and the sword of man. I specialize in the sword of earth. There are six of fifty sword skills and eighteen ways to understand the meaning of sword.


    Although today''s cultivation is far above you, you also have a fairy sword to help. The outcome is unknown. "


    Wang Sheng was silent. Wu Lingjian slowly put down, as if he had promised the other party''s engagement.


    Hua Shan Gu Xiu nodded slowly and said, "you are really a good swordsman. If you and I change places, I will make such a choice.


    You have a sword gall and a Heavenly Sword. After only 20 or 30 years of practice, you have entered the realm of unborn. Your future achievements are far from what I think, but today, I bet with you about life and death.


    If I am lucky enough to win this battle and I don''t kill you, I will expose today''s matter. I will go back to the mountain to practice with all my Taoist friends and never ask about the world again.


    If I lose this battle, I''ll let you handle it. How about it? "


    Wang Sheng still didn''t answer, but his eyes showed a little thinking.


    Hua Shan Gu Xiu thought Wang Sheng was thinking about his "proposal" and waited quietly for a while.


    At the side of the venue, the Taoist masters and leaders of various Taoist priests were also whispering, as if they were considering the feasibility of this matter.


    In the command Hall of the investigation team, Chi Ling''s face was meditative. She tried to stop talking several times, and finally decided to wait and see.


    Although from the perspective of the overall situation, it can be regarded as mutual restriction to maintain a certain balance between these forces beyond the combat readiness group; However, considering the reactions of Taoist families and their reckless actions before the practice of these ancient sins, we can''t just look at how to lay out in the future.


    In the meeting hall, Qing Yanzi was observing Wang Sheng''s state at this time. I''m afraid he was the only master who would not care about other things. He was simply afraid that Wang Sheng was trying to be brave at this time.


    The leader of Huashan sect suddenly made a noise, but he smiled a little and said in a slow voice: "non language, my Shizu just didn''t want to waste too much combat power in the cultivation world. He loved you so much..."


    "Shut up."


    Wang Sheng''s eyes swept away, and his voice was also very calm, but the old Taoist who had previously directed at the old Heavenly Master, Qing Yanzi and others turned red.


    It''s like some kind of spell, which really makes the man speechless.


    On the cloud, Hua Shan Gu Xiu said coldly, "why, do you really think you can kill these thirteen people today? If we fight together, I''m afraid it''s just these two elders who can''t..."


    "Hum," ''Meng Po'' sneered, but her sneer soon disappeared, just quietly staring at the back of these Gu Xiu.


    Suddenly, Wang Sheng said, "when you attacked Xi Lian and my sister, did you ever think that they had nothing to do with you?"


    The thirteen ancient Xius looked gloomy, and the meaning in Wang Sheng''s words could not be more obvious.


    "Non language," sighed the old Heavenly Master, "don''t try to be brave."


    "Thank you for your kindness," Wang Sheng nodded gently, then looked at his master and saw the worry in his master''s eyes.


    Wang Sheng suddenly said, "master, elder martial sister will come back soon. She is flying behind."


    Qing Yanzi smiled mildly, nodded slowly to Wang Sheng and said, "you can do whatever you want. You don''t have to think too much. You have a teacher to tell you everything.


    Naturally, you are a little worse than me at this time. If I can''t help you, it''s OK for us to explain here together.


    The purpose of cultivation is to live a long life. The most desired thing in life is leisure. If you don''t have a smooth mind, how can you mention the word leisure? Why should you cultivate this immortal. "


    "Well," Wang Sheng smiled and nodded, then looked down at the Wuling sword in his hand, sighed gently and muttered a few words in a low voice.


    The Hua Shan Gu Xiu said coldly, "that means there''s no need to talk about it?"


    On the cloud, the thirteen ancient Xiu released their momentum at the same time. They put pressure on Wang Sheng together and made up their mind that if Wang Sheng did not agree to fight against the strongest among the ancient Xiu, they would try their best to kill him from here.


    On the side, there are Qing Yanzi, old Heavenly Master, immortal Yuanpu, Taoist Qinglong... A contemporary Taoist monk reveals his own breath.


    Even if their breath in front of Gu Xiu is like a swimming fish in the river compared with the blue whale in the deep sea, they still sweep the air and try to compete with Gu Xiu.


    "Let me do it."


    Wang Sheng suddenly opened his mouth, and the air around him was stagnant.


    All the eyes of the audience once again gathered on Wang Sheng, looking at the sword that was staring at the Wuling sword in his hand and whispering to the Wuling sword.


    In fact, Wang Sheng''s actions today are enough to frighten the four sides and write his name into the history of the monastic world¡ª¡ª The history from ancient times to now is not limited to the contemporary.


    After breaking out of the Earth Spirit ban, his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, equaled the foreign enemies and faced the strong ones of the dark camp. Then he rested for three years and made a strong comeback when the ancient sin practitioners intended to disturb the monastic world, killing two ancient practitioners


    From those who never talk to the Taoist priest, to the honorary elders of the sword sect, to the "Heroes" of the practice of sacrificing their lives to seal the prohibition of the Earth Spirit, and to the "spokesperson of heaven robbery" who frightens the earth''s practice circle


    Who would have thought that this was just a "younger generation" monk who only went up the mountain for half a year when his strength was restored?


    At this time, in the face of the thirteen Gu Xiu who wanted to fight together, and in the face of a bloody battle that might occur at any time, he was still just a simple sentence.


    Let him come.


    The boy who once held a wooden sword in the snow and practiced the seven star sword array is now standing in front of all contemporary monks.


    Face the ancient sin and guard the Qingming prosperous age with your own sword!


    That Hua Shan Gu Xiu showed some relief. He obviously understood the four words Wang Sheng as a promise to fight him one-on-one.


    But when the Huashan ancient Xiu was about to fall, Wang Sheng looked up at the cloud, but his eyes moved away from Huashan ancient Xiu and swept over the other twelve people.


    The Qi engine released by Wang Sheng also locked the thirteen people at the same time.


    With his left hand brushing the Wuling sword, Wang Sheng whispered:


    "Yao Yun, I may have to borrow your spiritual power."


    The Wuling sword trembled slightly, and a spirit force flowed into Wang Sheng''s palm from the handle of the sword. The wisps of Fairy Light floated out of the sword and completely wrapped Wang Sheng''s arm.


    In fact, Wang Sheng has always resisted borrowing Yao Yun''s power, let alone "integrating with the sword spirit".


    He just felt that he was a sword repairman and should not be controlled by the sword, nor should he rely too much on the fairy sword in his hand.


    But now, in this situation, such a strong enemy, this anger and hatred at the bottom of my heart


    Wang Sheng''s body slowly suspended, and the light of Wuling sword shone. A fairy''s virtual shadow appeared behind Wang Sheng, slightly higher than Wang Sheng, and turned into Taoist immortal light, covering Wang Sheng''s body.


    Unity of man and sword!


    The spirit of the Lord!


    Wang Sheng''s eyes burst into amazing light, and his breath soared wildly!


    Just at this time, there was another sword sound behind him. The fairy sword with simple shape flew quickly, suspended in front of Wang Sheng and trembled gently.


    Wang Sheng stretched his left hand forward and held the hilt of the sword. His breath soared and his vitality went away in the meeting!


    Wuling sword just shook gently, but turned into a strong wind!

 Chapter 423

    The ancient sword of Jianzong is actually just icing on the cake. What really makes Wang Sheng''s breath soar is the integration of Wuling sword spirit and Wang shengyuanying.


    Yao Yun and Wang Sheng had a fusion of immortal soul and Yuan soul when the Earth Spirit immortal spring was re sealed; Then Yao Yun turned into a sword spirit. Wuling sword and Wang Sheng naturally have already reached the realm of human sword Integration


    In the thunder punishment Hall of the Moon Palace, Yao Yun suggested that they grope for some time, and they have completed the integration of man and sword once or twice.


    Because Wang Sheng has not yet become an immortal, all this is dominated by Yao Yun, but Yao Yun does not give Wang Sheng any interference, and everything conforms to Wang Sheng''s ideas.


    If Wang Sheng looks inside at himself at this time, he can see that Yuanying has already held a "pocket version of Wulin sword" condensed by immortal light, and Yuanying itself is almost transparent, with a pillar of light blooming in his eyes, mouth and nose!


    Yuanying raised her head and roared silently. There were two circles of light white vitality ripples under Wang Sheng''s feet. Her figure was pulled up straight, and there were 13 ancient revisionists!


    The front finger of the Wuling sword, the unknown sword of the sword clan, hangs to the left of the body. The strong and powerful spiritual knowledge blessed by the sword spirit directly locks the 13 ancient Xiu in front of him!


    The thirteen ancient Xius have different faces. Some are desperate, some seem to be desperate, and some have flashing eyes who want to put down their faces and beg for mercy


    Naturally, they are more thinking about how to get out of the current dilemma.


    Only, Huashan Guxiu took a step forward with a sword.


    This gentle step made the old Taoist who had lived for more than 1000 years appear directly ten meters away, which attracted all Wang Sheng''s attention for the time being.


    Look at the ancient cultivation of Taoism. The cultivation of crossing the peak of robbery has been adjusted to the peak. The sword in your hand also contains a trace of immortal light, which is obviously an extraordinary product.


    Without another word, Hua Shan Gu Xiu bent his legs slightly and suddenly rushed forward, leaving a series of residual shadows in the air. In the twinkling of an eye, he rushed less than ten meters in front of Wang Sheng!


    The sword in Hua Shan Gu Xiu''s hand was so brilliant that it seemed as if he was holding a mountain and splitting at Wang Sheng!


    Split thousands of mountains!


    Its power is fierce and its sword is powerful, just like an immortal God coming to the world!


    Wang Shengmu has a divine light surging, and his hands are full of fairy sword and Fairy Light. This light instantly engulfs him and the ancient Xiu of Huashan Mountain who rushed forward!


    The immortal light was so bright that the friars around could barely see the flickering sword shadow;


    The spiritual consciousness that originally locked Wang Sheng or Huashan ancient cultivation has been cut off now!


    The vitality suddenly rioted, and shockwaves visible to the naked eye rippled around, close to the top of the venue, hit the ridge in the distance, and blew down a lot of trees.


    When!


    Like a sword, its sound is like a bell, and the whole Huashan seems to tremble.


    The strong immortal light suddenly converged again. Two figures suddenly appeared in the air hundreds of meters high. Three sword lights crisscrossed, and the sound of sword ringing and clanking was heard all the time!


    In the light of the sword, there seemed to be several blood splashes, but they were inconspicuous.


    These two figures only appeared for a moment, as if they had a tacit understanding with each other. At the same time, they flew towards the northwest and brought out the residual shadows of Taoism. Each residual shadow was attacking each other with a sword!


    The friars below, including Qing Yanzi, the old Heavenly Master, and even a few of the twelve ancient practitioners, can''t understand who is in the upper hand and who is in the lower hand


    Occasionally they can see blood light floating in the air, but they don''t know who was cut


    After a moment of fierce fighting, I don''t know how many rounds have passed. Huashan Guxiu suddenly gave a loud drink and pulled out dozens of illusions in his fairy sword!


    The Taoist phantom showed his exquisite sword technique and swallowed Wang Sheng''s body in an instant.


    The unknown sword held by Wang Sheng''s left hand is in full bloom. Several thunders chop and chop away the ancient Huashan Mountain. The intention of heaven robbing the sword is to show off its power again!


    Wang Sheng flashed into the thunder and rushed through dozens of phantoms. His double swords revolved in his hands, and all the phantoms around him were blown to pieces!


    At the end of the thunder, Wang Sheng rushed out. The nameless sword in his left hand directly smashed the immortal sword in Gu Xiu''s hand, and the Wuling sword pierced into Gu Xiu''s chest without hindrance, but when the sword light stirred, it was not stressed


    I never thought that this was another illusion, but it was as true. Wang Sheng always locked the enemy in the fierce fight. Unexpectedly, he would be cheated by the other party.


    Just at this time, there was an amazing mana fluctuation above your head!


    Wang Sheng suddenly looked up. The Huashan Guxiu above his head held the sword handle in both hands, and the fairy sword turned into a huge earth colored sword more than 100 meters long!


    The sword shape of this giant sword is somewhat similar to the strange peak of Huashan behind him.


    Hua Shan Gu Xiu''s hair was publicized, but there were blood marks all over his body. It was a sword wound left when he fought with Wang Sheng. At the moment, he has no intention to suppress it


    The magic power around the body poured into the immortal sword in his hand. Huashan ancient cultivation shape integrated into the hilt of this earth colored giant sword and suddenly shouted:


    "Die!"


    Immediately push the giant sword, with the potential of falling in the air, and with the vitality surging all over the sky, press it against Wang Sheng!


    In the room of lightning and flint, Wang Sheng just snorted coldly. Instead of hiding from the thunder, he rose to the sky with his double swords


    Three sounds, three lightning flashes!


    Wang Sheng''s body completed three accelerations in a vertical distance of less than 40 or 50 meters, leaving three energetic ripples slowly swinging in the air!


    Wang Sheng''s body looks so thin under the huge sword. The Wuling sword has a three foot sword, but the sword is so bright!


    Crape myrtle sky sword!


    A sword covers the sky!


    The awn of the Wuling sword collided with the tip of the earth colored giant sword. The rapidly falling giant sword strangely fell into stillness, and the rolling vitality rolled up at the moment!


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    A crack suddenly appeared on the giant sword, and the crack spread rapidly from the sword tip to the sword body;


    Hua Shan Gu Xiu, holding the handle of the sword in both hands, looked a little unbelievable on his face. He forced a mouthful of mana into the fairy sword in his hand, and those cracks closed instantly!


    But at this time, Huashan Guxiu was pale, and there was only surprise in his eyes.


    Under the tip of the earth colored giant sword, Wang Sheng held up the non spirit sword. His right arm suddenly shook forward, and the huge stone sword was beaten up and rushed more than ten meters!


    With a sharp breath, Taoist Wang rushed up again with the sword. The double swords revolved. The Chunyang sword song was displayed. The seven or eight sword shadows exploded on the stone sword almost at the same time, directly cutting the sword tip of the giant sword!


    Hua Shan Gu Xiu roared at the handle of the giant sword and pressed the sword recklessly!


    Wang Sheng went up against the attack. The double sword fairy made a great work. The sword came out more and more quickly. The mana and spiritual power surged wildly between the sword body and the Taoist body!


    For a moment, I can only see the sword light in front of Wang Sheng. I don''t know how many sword lights bloom and sword shadows swing every second. The huge stone sword is in front of Wang Sheng


    The ruler is broken!


    Sword shadows, broken ''stone chips'', and the rapidly shortened earth colored giant sword


    This scene in the air is branded in the hearts of many young friars!


    In the twinkling of an eye, most of the body of the earth colored giant sword collapsed.


    Wang Sheng''s attack suddenly changed. His body shape and Wuling sword were combined into one. It was like turning himself into a sword and drilling into the giant sword from bottom to top!


    The earth color giant sword that could not be supported was blown to pieces. Chunyang sword is intended to bless the king''s ascension!


    The ancient Xiu of Nahua mountain flew backwards from the cracked hilt, and his face showed a crazy color. He still cleaved down with a sword.


    But when the sword was half way, the Wuling sword was already in the middle of the blade of the fairy sword in the hands of Gu Xiu of Huashan. The fairy sword was "Ping" and directly burst into pieces


    Sword scraps, like crystal powder, dance with the wind;


    At that moment, Wang Sheng seemed to hear a slight sob.


    Hua Shan leaned back after the ancient cultivation, and his eyes were full of confusion when the sword was broken.


    However, Wang Sheng did not have any stagnation, and his actions broke out in an instant were extremely smooth, as if he had practiced countless times.


    While Wuling sword smashed the immortal sword, the nameless sword of his left hand had crossed Huashan Guxiu''s neck, and Huashan Guxiu''s head flew up


    The sword light flashed lightly, and the solidified yuan God of ancient Xiu of Huashan was cut into powder in an instant. Since then, his body has disappeared.


    The sword medal was returned.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (PS: big chapter for votes!)

 Chapter 424

    They didn''t leave near Huashan, but went to the foot of the mountain, found a hotel with a good environment, and booked two rooms for the eldest sister to rest.


    Looking at the sleeping Xi Lian, Wang Sheng felt a little guilty at the bottom of his heart.


    The remnant soul of master Santong entrusted Xi Lian to his care. He found a magic pill to relieve Xi Lian''s evil nature, but Xi Lian suffered such a disaster due to a moment of neglect.


    Xiaomiao whispered:


    "Elder brother, you return that medal to Aunt Mou Yue. Won''t you interfere in the official affairs in the future?"


    "Children''s home, don''t ask more about adults," Wang Daochang scolded deliberately with a straight face. Wang Xiaomiao answered skillfully and showed a little... Silly smile.


    Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi looked at each other with a fine expression that they dared not say or ask.


    Wang Sheng sighed and said, "it''s wonderful. You''re too young to understand the calculations behind it.


    I know Shiniang quite well. The most important thing in her heart is her own responsibility and her sacred sense of mission to protect the people.


    Today''s situation should be planned by her, in order to lead these ancient practices to the bright side, and then send them back to the 18th floor of hell by the hand of the land hidden sect and the underground immortal. "


    Wang Xiaomiao blinked, then put on an angry expression and shouted, "this Chi Ling group leader is really annoying!"


    "Don''t say that. She''s always my brother''s teacher''s mother," Wang Sheng said solemnly. "Moreover, she plans her own affairs in her position. The teacher''s mother is not wrong in this matter. She just collided with our position because she insisted on her own position.


    She has her insistence and I have my insistence. When there is a conflict between the two, I will no longer take the initiative to help the government, which I thought about a long time ago.


    Moreover, I just want to fight with foreign enemies, and I don''t want to draw my sword against the friars of Dahua again. "


    Shi Qianzhang sighed: "it''s true. No one wants to be played by a monkey."


    "There''s no need to talk about the investigation team," Wang Sheng shook his head. "The result of the matter is that those ancient sin practitioners have died under my sword... Xiaomiao, take a rest. You''re a little tired these days."


    "I want to sleep with my eldest sister!"


    Wang Xiaomiao cheered, quickly kicked her shoes off, jumped into the single bed where Xi Lian was lying, got into the quilt and leaned against Xi Lian''s arms.


    Wang Sheng put the Wuling sword beside the bed and made a gesture. The three men turned around and went to the next room.


    "In other words, brother Sheng, are you out of the womb?" Shi Qianzhang asked with a stare, but Wang Sheng smiled without saying anything.


    When they got to the room, the three called for a door-to-door service - to deliver some tea and snacks. Wang Sheng began to ask about the cause and effect of the matter and why Liu Yunzhi had given her a big gift before.


    Shi Qianzhang sighed, brewing a burst of feelings. Just about to start talking, Wang Sheng suddenly made a gesture.


    "Elder martial sister and Huaijing are back. I''ll pick them up."


    After talking, he directly opened the window and ran out, making Shi Qianzhang roll his eyes for a while


    High in the air, two fireballs fell to Huashan one after another. On the way, they were startled by a long roar and turned to the foot of Huashan.


    Huai Jing and mu wanxuan went to the next suite to have a look, and then went to the next room together to announce the completion of the team assembly.


    Mu wanxuan was still so outstanding in a white dress. At this time, she sat by the bed with Wang Sheng. The relationship between them can be seen from the distance between them subconsciously.


    It''s already arm to arm.


    Elder martial sister hurried all the way. Her mana and mind were worn out. At this time, she also showed some fatigue.


    Huaijing directly lay down on the single bed next door, yawning, wondering, "non language killed all those ancient repairs?"


    "Hey," Shi Qianzhang clapped his hands fiercely, then beamed and talked about how Wang Sheng showed his divine power and combined man and sword, killed the 15 ancient sin practitioners in one breath, and added fuel and vinegar.


    At the level of storytelling, going out to sell... It''s estimated that you can starve yourself to death on the overpass.


    The awkward strength at the bottom of Liu Yunzhi''s heart came out again, covering his face for a moment. He didn''t know how to face the four of them for a moment.


    "It''s not easy for the little willow," Shi Qianzhang sighed faintly, saying that Liu Yunzhi was controlled.


    "I told them a lot about elder sister," Liu Yunzhi said bitterly. "I really don''t know how to face elder sister and Xiaomiao..."


    "You are also controlled," Shi Qianzhang comforted.


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment and said, "in this way, I''ll give you a way to make up for your eldest sister and reduce your guilt."


    Liu Yunzhi said, "it''s not a word. Just say it. Don''t say one. I''m already a hundred deaths to blame..."


    "The fairyland meeting should be held for a few days. Elder sister''s situation is more complicated," Wang Sheng said. "I fed her a fairy pill to purify the magic root. She should purify the magic root completely before she can start to recover. I''m here with elder sister these days.


    Yunzhi, go and help sister buy a set of her previous game equipment. If you don''t understand anything, just ask Huai Jing. "


    "Amitabha, sister, that set of equipment is not cheap."


    Liu Yunzhi immediately nodded and waited for Wang Sheng''s following.


    "Then... The house was destroyed," Wang Sheng said. "When I looked before, I didn''t notice what was going on there."


    "I''ll look for it," said Shi Qian. "See if I can recover some losses. I''ve seen it there before. Brother Sheng, your villa fell directly and the whole house was destroyed.


    So many treasures that elder sister plundered from vampires have been destroyed. "


    Huai Jing said with a smile: "it''s good that people are all right. These foreign objects are not worth mentioning. Instead... Where are you going to settle down?"


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment, looked at the elder martial sister beside him and said, "the foothold is a problem. I''ll ask Master''s opinion later. If I can, I want to go to Zhongnan mountain to practice with my elder sister and elder martial sister, find a mountain and build some huts."


    "I don''t know what the network speed is like there. The games played by sister have high requirements for network speed."


    "Town!" two words jumped out of Mu wanxuan''s lips.


    "Yes, you can find a small town with mountains nearby first," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "This can not only facilitate life, but also find a place to practice at any time."


    "If you talk about practice, you won''t go to the fairyland?" Huaijing asked, scratching his head.


    "It will take two or three years to go to the little fairy world," Wang Sheng said. "And to tell you the truth, the strength concentration in the little fairy world is not as good as near the Qi eye of the Qi pulse... But there are many benefits left by the celestial immortals, which can quickly improve the accomplishments of the friars in the little fairy world."


    In his speech, Wang Sheng took out two porcelain bottles, took out 30 healing elixirs and gave them to three people.


    He took some magic elixirs to Huai Jing alone. Huai Jing could barely use this kind of elixir at this time without being supported to the explosion body.


    Wang Sheng said: "the little fairy world should not be opened arbitrarily. The things in it are important. Only those almost endless elixirs and miraculous drugs are enough to make monks crazy."


    Several people nodded solemnly.


    Huai Jing and Shang Yan said, "make the worst plan first. What if the secrets of the little fairy world are made public in a few years and friars get together and clamor for resource sharing?"


    Wang Sheng shrugged. "Just let them go by themselves. If they can go in, they can go in. As long as they have a way to go in, I won''t stop them."


    Huai Jing immediately turned his eyes, but he didn''t know how to refute.


    "Moreover, although there are treasures everywhere in the little fairy world, there are guardian spirits in all buildings. There is no need to worry that a large number of treasures will flow into the Taoist world," Wang Sheng thought. "Moreover, when I came back, I found many Taoist bearers standing on the side of Guxiu. These Taoist bearers are also black history and black on my side.


    If the experts in their sect want to get the resources of the little fairy world, I will stand up and oppose it first. "


    Shi Qian gave a thumbs up when Zhang Dun said, "brother Sheng is domineering!"


    Liu Yunzhi was a little embarrassed, but he also nodded. He felt that there was nothing wrong with Wang Sheng''s doing this.


    Then the topic turned to the heavier aspect


    Da Tian Luo Jue.


    Liu Yunzhi took out the jade plate from the stored items and handed it to several people. What was recorded in it was the Da Tian Luo formula, which was just a "copy" of the Da Tian Luo formula.


    After mu wanxuan looked carefully, she whispered her opinion:


    "Magic skill."


    "Yes, that''s the magic skill," he said with a Buddha''s name and a solemn face. "I also heard about the Da Tian Luo Jue. It was made by an immortal in order to enable the friars to practice quickly and provide troops for the heaven.


    This magic skill is divided into two parts: the main part and the auxiliary part. The auxiliary book of cultivation can quickly improve cultivation achievements, but the heart demons generated are suppressed by the immortal in the main book of cultivation.


    This idea was originally good, but later it was found that the immortal in the main book of cultivation could control the mind demons at will, and then control the mind of the friars in the sub book of cultivation. This was banned by the heaven and demoted as magic skill.


    It seems that there was a lot of noise in the little fairy world at the beginning, and several Taiyi golden fairies appeared. "


    Wang Sheng raised his eyebrows. "Master Huaijing knows a lot... I almost forgot to ask about one thing."


    "Don''t ask, asking is the Buddha''s dream to the little monk," he said with his hands folded in surprise.


    Wang Sheng lost his smile, but he eliminated his curiosity and didn''t ask more about Huaijing''s identity.


    Everyone has his own secret and the right to keep his own secret; You don''t have to explore each other''s secrets completely.


    Wang Sheng said, "the question now is how to deal with the monks who have practiced the Da Tian Luo Jue.


    They should be in the fairyland conference at this time, which is also a hidden danger. "


    "Relic..." Liu Yunzhi suddenly said, "Xiaomiao used a relic when she saved me."


    "That''s the Buddhist relic of Zen master Santong," Huai Jing explained. "At that time, the eldest sister wanted to break through with Xiaomiao. Finally, she was forced to return the Buddhist power remaining in her body to the Buddhist relic that had been turned into powder, restore the Buddhist relic of Zen master Santong, and seal Xiaomiao at the bottom of the lake."


    In a few words, Wang Sheng seemed to see that night Xilian and Xiaomiao fell into despair, and a little remorse came up at the bottom of his heart


    On your own, sometimes you have some separation and lack of skills.


    So how to avoid this situation?


    Wang Daochang couldn''t help thinking

 Chapter 425

    Wang Sheng somewhat underestimated the organizational ability of the official and Taoist predecessors.


    The five of them have been worried here for a long time, and a series of vigorous actions have begun at the Xiandao Conference


    Due to the damage of the site, the Sendao conference was postponed for one day; Just after Wang Sheng left, all the dirty things that the ancient sin practitioners have done in the past five years have been announced to the public. The monks began to praise the name of sword cultivation, but Wang Sheng didn''t hear these compliments and praise.


    The world calls my sword male, but I just want to get drunk in my dream.


    Immediately after, the combat readiness group did not know where a large number of instructors and elite came out to surround all parts of Huashan;


    Qi Zhi, a Taoist priest who originally had no ancient cultivation, took control of the situation together with the combat readiness team and began to check whether other Taoist monks practiced Da Tian Luo Jue.


    The examination method is surprisingly simple - recite the meditation mantra widely spread in the Taoist school for dozens of times, and anyone who has a violent reaction is a heart demon.


    A few hours later, more than 600 monks were taken away from the main venue, many of whom were elders and core disciples who had inherited the "ancient practice".


    Fortunately, the more than ten leaders were not controlled by Gu Xiu, so that the Taoist sect would not lose face.


    However, after this incident, the prestige of the Taoist inheritors in the Taoist world has also been greatly reduced. Although it will not affect the leading position of the Taoist school, there are more allusions that are ridiculed by casual practitioners.


    Fifteen Gu Xiu were buried under Wang Shengjian. It''s hard for Taoist Wang not to be famous this time.


    Officials also acted quickly, directly promoting Wang to the first place in the list of heaven, and planned to set up another "immortal list".


    At the Xiandao preaching conference held that night, Taoist priest Qinglong, the old Heavenly Master and other Taoist leaders all spoke highly of Wang Sheng.


    For a moment, Wang Sheng seemed to have stood at the top of the earth''s monastic world, pulled out his sword and looked around. There was no opponent


    Qing Yanzi also called two disciples to ask them if they would like to attend the fairyland conference as "special guests".


    They don''t have to compete, judge or do anything this time. They just need to sit in a prominent place on the podium and be unlucky and lucky.


    Wang Sheng wanted to refuse, but considering that although Master said it gently, he should also want to show himself and his elder martial sister in the past, he said yes, but made a small request


    The next morning, the main venue of the Sendao conference, which had been busy all night, finally completed the rescue construction. The rostrum was restored to the layout of the previous three sessions, with tables and chairs on it and a red carpet on the ground.


    Huashan Daocheng is still the sponsor of this time. There is a relatively close position on the podium, and the seats of other leaders of "Yougu Xiu" Daocheng have been arranged to the edge.


    On the right side of the podium, another small podium was erected, slightly higher than the podium. The structure above is also spacious, with two large sunshades and several comfortable armchairs.


    At seven or eight o''clock, the venue was full of monks from all over the world.


    After seeing the battle between Wang Sheng and Gu Xiu yesterday, the monks were full of energy and enthusiasm. I heard that Wang Sheng would also appear at today''s fairyland conference, and they were looking forward to it one by one.


    Soon, a graceful host came to the stage and began to give a speech, and began to introduce various contractors.


    ¡ª¡ªThis link was cancelled in yesterday''s pseudo opening ceremony, and naturally resumed today.


    As usual, the first to enter was the host Huashan sect. However, Huashan sect temporarily changed its head last night. Only the acting head and two elders could come forward. The scene was a little embarrassing. The monks were not stingy about their "boos".


    This scene is almost a comparison with the situation that a crosstalk business group was booed by the masses on the spot decades ago.


    Following Huashan school, there were several Daocheng on the edge, and the whole audience was booed constantly.


    It is estimated that the reputation of those who were responsible for their own "ancient repair" platform yesterday will not slow down for ten or twenty years.


    In today''s monastic world, reputation and fame determine the attribution of "high-quality students", because the official limits the cycle and number of students accepted by each Taoist school, which has a great impact on the future development of Taoist school.


    Finally, after more than half an hour of tepid scenes, the scene ushered in a wave of upsurge.


    "Now, let''s invite the Jianzong delegation to enter!"


    As the rightful leader of "upholding justice in difficult times" and "having immortal combat effectiveness ancient sword", the ranking of sword sect jumped to the second place, and its influence and appeal have been qualitatively improved after this incident.


    Monks everywhere began to shout "imperial sword" and "imperial sword". The elders and young disciples of the sword sect waved around enthusiastically.


    Then, the disciples of the sect went to the front and prominent position of the grandstand and took their seats. Taoist Qinglong took several elders to the rostrum and sat in the middle area.


    This is the embodiment of Jianghu status.


    Soon, the Dragon Tiger Mountain delegation will appear and the Wudang Mountain delegation will enter


    Finally, Qing Yanzi and the old Heavenly Master entered together, and the opening ceremony of the fourth fairyland conference officially began.


    Many monks are looking forward to the picture of the sword coming from heaven, but they wait and wait. When the opening ceremony starts, they don''t wait for the host''s broadcast.


    However, when they returned to look, several people had taken their seats in the independent stand next to the rostrum.


    Wang Sheng, dressed in a sky blue Taoist robe, just sat there quietly. He naturally exudes some mysterious Taoist rhyme. He has a sense of elegance and easygoing, which makes people can''t help... He will go to see the silent fairy.


    Mu wanxuan was dressed in a plain blue ancient skirt with 3000 green silk hanging behind her. It was inappropriate to describe it with sunken fish and wild geese and closed moon and shy flowers, because it would make the fairy get a trace of smoke and anger.


    Born in the mortal world but not stained with dust, Qing Cheng Qing Guo does not arouse the reverie of others;


    Many friars remembered the picture of Wang Sheng''s sword cutting down from heaven yesterday and killing 12 sin practitioners


    Perhaps, only such a monk who stands proudly in the world can win such a fairy family Fanglan on the nine days.


    Sitting on the other side of Wang Sheng, it is naturally the monk who is frightened.


    Huaijing was watching the monks with great interest and chatting with Wang Sheng.


    The elder martial sister''s mobile phone has been fully charged. At this time, she is wearing headphones and watching the fan she chased two years ago on the virtual screen. The whole person is immersed in the great sense of happiness that "when she left that year, she was still serializing, and when she came back, the next season has ended.".


    If Wang Sheng didn''t ask her to come to such a noisy place today, what a perfect viewing experience it would be


    Xi Lian is still sleeping. Wang Xiaomiao stays in the hotel and receives her master''s rare instruction.


    Wang Sheng now has an almost obsessive worry about the safety of Xi Lian. For the first time, he let the Wuling sword who never left his body guard there.


    Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi, on the other hand, have already gone to cities far away to drink and chat; Shi Qianzhang said in the morning that he wanted to take Liu Yunzhi out of the psychological shadow and go to Kaisen Kaisen. He didn''t know where he had gone.


    Fifteen ancient monks have been destroyed, and those monks controlled by the Da Tian Luo Jue have also been controlled by the war preparation group;


    The official will not punish them severely, but they must overcome the demons and then return to their Tao inheritance. This is also a major event for the Taoist experts to help.


    Liu Yunzhi, on the other hand, was not embarrassed by the authorities because he "promptly reported the case" and "the merits and demerits outweighed the demerits."; Because Maoshan Daocheng fell into a little confusion, there was no accountability for him for the time being.


    In the venue, dozens of Huashan disciples were practicing the sword array. To be fair, it was good to watch, but it was not as powerful as the 100 person sword array of the sword sect.


    "Non language, don''t you go up and play some swordsmanship?"


    Huai Jing smiled and said, "it''s really boring to see these Huashan disciples set up sword array. I really regret that I didn''t see you fighting evil with sword yesterday.


    Wang Sheng said calmly, "there will be no one later. I''ll just dance the sword for you."


    "Er..."


    Huai Jing blinked his eyes, then looked at the goose bumps on his arm and quickly read a few Buddhist names, "don''t do this, nonverbal. The little monk is a monk and can''t accept both men and women."


    "Go," Wang Sheng stared with surprise, but the handsome monk smiled.


    Huai Jing said: "non language, last night, the little monk discussed with his master for a while and had a small opinion about the eldest sister."


    "Oh? What opinion?" Wang Sheng was curious.


    Huai Jing said with a smile: "Xi Lian is a demon family, but she is a Buddhist and Taoist fellow practitioner. Her teacher, master Santong, is also an eminent Buddhist monk and has a lot of relations with Buddhism.


    Didn''t you say you want to establish a mountain and a school? It''s almost the same where to establish a mountain and a school. There is an Qi vein near our Tianlong temple, and many mountains are beautiful and empty.


    Moreover, it has a pleasant climate, like spring all the year round, hundreds of kilometers nearby, and there are tourist attractions everywhere... "


    Wang Sheng finally understood. He smiled bitterly at Huai Jing and said, "I just have this idea. I haven''t told my master yet. It''s my master''s decision."


    "It''s a good thing. The Taoist priest will not refuse," said Huai Jing. "Why don''t you ask now?"


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times, took out his mobile phone and found that his mobile phone was still dead.


    Then I remembered that I was now a "big" friar who was born out of the womb. I had long been able to transmit sound from a long distance without using a mobile phone, so my spiritual consciousness locked in master and whispered to reveal my ideas.


    Qing Yanzi thought for a while, then nodded with a smile and said:


    "I was thinking about it before I became a teacher. I didn''t expect you to think so, Xiao Sheng.


    There are only three people in our school, so we are short of manpower in case of trouble. If we develop a sect, it will be hard in front, but after a hundred or a thousand years, we will have our own power.


    Whether you are based on the earth''s spiritual world or go out of the immortal forbidden land, you can have more confidence.


    In this way, the matter was settled. We built a mountain gate on Chunyang road and began to recruit disciples. "


    Is it so hasty to start a school and recruit disciples?


    Taoist priest Wang agreed. Naturally, he listened to the master''s words. Anyway, he accepted his disciples, mainly taught by the master.


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help calculating an account.


    At the beginning, you don''t have to ask Master to accept too many younger martial brothers and sisters, otherwise master can''t teach, you can only accept three;


    When these three younger martial brothers and sisters grow up, in twenty or thirty years, let them each accept three more; In a few hundred years, a large number of tens of thousands of disciples of a sect can stand among the inheritors of Taoism in the cultivation world


    In this way, it''s not difficult to establish a school.


    Wang Sheng was thinking. He suddenly saw several dark shadows flying in front of him. He quickly suppressed the subconscious of counterattack. After all, Wang Sheng was quite familiar with the two people flying in front.


    Jianzong feiniangzi and Wudang gaoshixing are two Taoist masters.


    He was still a little confused. Feizi had grabbed his arm, and his round face came up and shouted excitedly:


    "Little flying donkey, do you want to take an apprentice? That''s a coincidence!


    My niece''s little daughter has just reached the age of going up the mountain to practice Taoism. She needs to be qualified and beautiful. The little guy is very good! "


    Wang Sheng opens his mouth. Shifu will talk about it now?


    Wait a minute. Why did he take an apprentice?


    Wang Sheng suddenly felt that his other arm was also caught. He looked up at Gao and began to walk. However, he saw that the Wudang Taoist priest, who was not good at talking and laughing, also pulled out an ugly and lethal smile.


    "I, too, have a niece."


    ¡­¡­


    [PS: ask for guaranteed monthly ticket ~]

 Chapter 426

    Listening to the Taoist masters who rushed over to explain a little, Wang Sheng was also a little embarrassed and could only politely refuse.


    They want to accept disciples in this vein, and now they can only accept disciples from their own master. He and his elder martial sister are not high in terms of seniority, and no one in their generation has started to accept disciples.


    If the two of them "recruit students", wouldn''t their disciples of Lu Zu Daocheng be one generation shorter than those of other Daocheng most of the time?


    When you go out and walk around, don''t you have to call your elders when you meet people? You are your uncle when you see people?


    Several Taoist priests confirmed it twice. Wang Sheng hurriedly said that he had no plans to recruit disciples now, but their school had determined to expand its scale.


    If there are good practitioners with excellent character and learning, you can register with him in advance. When their teachers and apprentices find the mountain top and the mountain gate, they will certainly contact them to participate in the introductory examination


    After the other Taoist priests left their contact information, they left with a smile.


    Feineem directly pulled a seat nearby and sat down to catch up with Wang Sheng. By the way, he set about walking through the back door for his niece and granddaughter.


    Gao Shixing is thin skinned. I heard that Wang Sheng didn''t leave because he wanted to accept an apprentice, or Wang Sheng took the initiative to ask for the contact information of Gao Shixing''s "niece".


    In fact, Wang Sheng is not unable to understand the ideas of each Taoist priest. Why not bring his blood related relatives into his own sect.


    One of the reasons is taboo.


    Take feineem''s niece and granddaughter as an example. If she joined the sword sect, because of feineem''s relationship, the teachers she worshipped did not dare to discipline her, and other elders familiar with feineem would also take special care of her. What would other disciples who were at the same time with this niece and granddaughter think?


    ***


    The second reason is the "charm" of the three teachers and disciples.


    Their little school is really "magical". A three-day list is still in the top ten¡ª¡ª Mu wanxuan''s ranking has not been updated. She is in the top ten and is nine stable.


    Wang Sheng killed 15 ancient criminals with one sword and two swords. He was trained yesterday. His strength is the apex of the whole monastic world.


    If you can learn from Wang Sheng without mentioning the issue of seniority, your future achievements will be absolutely unpredictable


    Feineem pulled a chair and stepped in between the frightened monk and Wang Sheng. Then there was a chuckle, "Xiao Feiyu, are you really not accepting disciples now?"


    "I really can''t teach disciples," Wang Sheng replied with a bitter smile. "Let my master do it."


    "It''s actually very simple to teach disciples," feinee said solemnly. "Explaining the skill is the same as the Chinese teacher explaining the translation of classical Chinese. As long as you take the disciples to complete the first Sunday operation of internal breathing, as long as they are not too stupid, they will do it by themselves.


    Needless to say, if you teach swordsmanship hand in hand, you can certainly teach several swordsmanship wizards! "


    Wang Sheng:


    "I haven''t had a chance to thank the Taoist priest for his help."


    "Well, you guy, you really want to be lazy and talk about poverty!"


    Feineem ''glared'' and then smiled, "it''s no big deal. It''s all our ancestors'' sword. I just fooled them in the past.


    These ancient monks, relying on their respective state of cultivation thousands of years ago, regard themselves too high and despise contemporary monks. This is the reason why they eat bitter fruit. "


    "Today''s meeting is over. Please enjoy a chat at the foot of the mountain. Elder sister should recover a lot and thank her face for saving her life."


    Wang Sheng said sincerely. Feineem also smiled and agreed. He continued to recommend his niece and granddaughter and found some photos. It looks like a smart little girl.


    In this way, the sect whose name has not been determined has reserved a younger martial sister.


    Wang Sheng looked at his master and found that his master had been surrounded by Taoist masters. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Shouldn''t it be? The future disciples of their school will be brought in by the inheritance of each family?


    Look at this posture, it''s not impossible.


    With regard to the expansion of school enrollment, Wang Sheng made it clear that he had not yet reached the time to accept disciples, and the elder martial sister "didn''t hear anything out of the window and just wanted to make up for it." this naturally fell on the shoulders of master Qingyanzi.


    The Taoist priest is also very fond of the big and second disciples. They don''t want to work, so they let them do it.


    But in a long time, Qing Yanzi wrote down hundreds of "contact information"; Fortunately, Qing Yanzi explained in time that he would only accept three or five more disciples, which reduced the enthusiasm of all Taoist masters.


    When the preliminaries of the Xiandao conference started, Qing Yanzi''s surroundings were finally quiet, but like Wang Sheng, there were still several familiar Taoist Masters talking and laughing with Qing Yanzi.


    In the venue, more than a dozen young friars were fighting in pairs, and Wang Sheng also enjoyed it.


    Feineem son suddenly asked, "by the way, in addition to disciples, do you still recruit disciples?"


    "Disciple?" Wang Sheng was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Feineem couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "the disciple is to go to your school. He is a member of your school, but he is not a monk who inherits from you."


    Wang Sheng pondered for a few times and said, "let''s wait until the sect grows stronger, and... Where do the disciples recruit?"


    "Casual cultivation, those with accomplishments and good character can be recruited as disciples," said feinee with a smile. "For example, in Wudang Mountain, there are many Taoist inheritors who are not true martial arts inheritors. This is the legacy of the disciples they recruited in the early years.


    When the sect grew stronger, the leader''s disciples were his own disciples. The disciples accepted by the leader''s martial brothers were his own disciples. These were inherited from his family.


    Those disciples who inherit different ways can also accept disciples, so they are called mountain disciples.


    In some sects, if there are too many disciples attached to the sects, they will be divided into inner disciples and outer disciples, which is convenient for management. "


    Wang Sheng thought for a while, "if it is this mode, won''t the external disciples be unbalanced?"


    Feineem nodded with a smile and said, "this is a rule handed down in ancient times. At that time, the Taoist leaders'' thoughts were more feudal.


    In the years when the vitality of heaven and earth had just recovered, almost all Taoists started from scratch. Where are the outer and inner doors?


    Everyone on the mountain can preach, read the same scriptures, respect the same Sanqing and worship the same ancestors.


    It''s only in recent years that a lot of casual repairs have been done well, that there is a situation of going to the avenue to be a Taoist disciple, and this situation is increasing. After all, the number of casual repairs is too large. "


    Wang shengruo thought.


    Feinianzi bumped Wang Sheng with his elbow and muttered, "do you think there are few casual practitioners who want to go to your teachers and disciples? As long as you find a good mountain gate and announce your acceptance, some casual practitioners with good accomplishments will go away in admiration. You should think about this problem clearly."


    "Hiss," Taoist Wang rubbed his forehead and took a breath, "I didn''t expect so many problems..."


    Feineem laughed twice, "but if you want to pull up a sect door, it''s no easier than opening a company in the secular world. The most troublesome thing is the relationship between people."


    Wang Sheng rubbed his eyebrows. "Watch the game and ask for advice later."


    One side was surprised and asked, "non language, are you interested in a great integration of Buddhism and Taoism?"


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help but hold his forehead with one hand and uttered a weak whisper


    Lishanmen or something is really not as comfortable as finding a corner for self-cultivation with elder martial sister.


    However, there is no way. With regard to the sneak attack on Jing Xilian, Wang Sheng has made up his mind to create a force to protect himself. At the same time, he can also carry forward the inheritance left by his ancestors.


    By the way, I haven''t had time to tell Shifu about the "Chunyang sword song" and the dozens of skills left by my ancestors.


    In this way, their "unnamed" sect also has a complete core inheritance, so as not to pit the future younger martial brothers and sisters.


    I kept talking with feineem until the evening, the first day of the Xiandao conference competition was completed, and all Daocheng began to exit. Flying figures can be seen everywhere in the sky.


    Wang Sheng hasn''t been able to find his master yet. Qing Yanzi has been dragged by several Taoist masters to drink on Huashan Mountain.


    Therefore, Wang Sheng can only pull up his elder martial sister, greet feiniaozi and Huaijing to have a few drinks, and dial Shi Qianzhang to ask where they are


    "Just let me listen to love songs and shed tears. The north wind outside the window is still blowing!"


    As soon as the phone was connected, a hoarse "song" came out of the speaker outside the mobile phone, which shocked both Huaijing and Feiniao.


    This voice? Lord jiecao?


    Shi Qianzhang''s cry followed: "brother Sheng? What''s the matter? Brother Sheng! We''re here. Hi!"


    Then I heard an unpleasant noise. There was a girl''s soft and coquettish voice nearby: "what''s the phone call at this time? Don''t be distracted, Taoist brother..."


    "You hi, you hi," Wang Sheng silently hung up his communication, and several black lines were hung on his forehead, while the elder martial sister blinked in wonder.


    In other words, isn''t KTV a place to sing¡® What does'' don''t be distracted ''mean?


    The frightened monk muttered, "do you want to catch the traitor?"


    Feineem son pondered a few times, "this is not very good. Young people are understandably angry, but they are a little immoral and violate the law and discipline."


    The elder martial sister blinked and whispered two words: "alarm?"


    "That''s right. As a monk, he even violated the law and discipline!" Wang Sheng also suddenly thought of something and scolded with a black face, "no, go find them! He just gave him a fairy pill to strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan, which began to spoil!"


    After speaking, the spiritual consciousness dispersed and found a familiar breath hundreds of miles away.


    Wang Sheng scattered a green cloud and took his elder martial sister to jump up first. He was surprised and flew up to the cloud with feineem.


    Then Wang Sheng raised his left hand and pointed his sword to the front. The blue cloud slowly lifted up, and a piece of hair thick and thin lightning came out below. Then he galloped away towards the two familiar smells.


    With a look of expectation, Fei took out two sword pills in his sleeve and gently rolled them in his hand like a plate of walnuts.


    The monk Huaijing groped among his storage magic weapons and took out one


    Professional photographic equipment.

 Chapter 427

    "Comrade police, I don''t understand!


    A woman doesn''t want to see your garage, don''t look at your appearance, and don''t talk about feelings with you. She sincerely wants to make friends with you by chance. Here, I give it generously with hundreds of yuan. Shouldn''t she?


    Unreasonable!


    It''s too much for you to catch me now. "


    In the interrogation room of a police station, a disciple of Longhu Mountain in civilian clothes was granted cultivation, sat in a chair, said disapprovingly, and looked around.


    Liu Yunzhi is sleeping on a bench outside, wearing a coat just brought by a policewoman.


    There is no such thing as differential treatment.


    In the detention room next door, two pretty young girls were sitting facing the wall. They were persuaded and educated by the two female police officers behind them. It seemed that they were used to it.


    Shi Qian said with disapproval on his mouth. In fact, he also muttered at the bottom of his heart.


    Why is this so mysterious? He was in a critical moment. His cultivation was sealed out of thin air, but the police broke through the door in a minute


    No, someone must be doing it.


    Who did he offend before? Can God unconsciously seal his cultivation, but he didn''t realize it... Although he couldn''t rule out that he was too focused at that time, the cultivation of the person who took the shot must be extraordinary.


    I guess it''s my own master. Is it Shizu?


    Bang!


    A dignified police officer smashed his fist on the interrogation table, shook the tea cup several centimeters high, and then glared at Shi Qianzhang:


    "Don''t be poor with me here! It''s against the law! It''s a clear violation of public security regulations! Explain yourself. Are you sick?"


    Shi Qian was a little impatient. He frowned and said, "what''s the disease? What can I have? Can I fly? Do you believe it?"


    The police officer sneered: "then fly one and show me. Come on, fly with a chair! You want to fly two meters high. I''ll take off my clothes today!


    The man is out of his mind and can''t get his ID card. Arrange for him to have an examination to see if he has any other problems! "


    "No, no, I really have nothing else to do. I really can''t take out my id now!"


    Shi Qian scratched his ears and cheeks for a while. His cultivation was completely sealed, and he really couldn''t pull things out of the storage magic weapon.


    The officer sneered, "if you have that kind of disease and deliberately engage in it, you can be sentenced to prison. Do you understand?"


    Shi Qian''s mouth twitched. "I took it... Don''t scare me, boss. I''ll call someone over."


    The officer made a gesture. A young policeman put Shi Qianzhang''s mobile phone in front of Shi Qianzhang, but the latter hesitated for a while and didn''t know which number to dial out.


    What do you say about it?


    It''s the scandal of his school and even the whole monastic world.


    On the roof of the police station, two figures squatted there furtively, trying to hold back a smile, but they were flying neem and frightened.


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan are drinking tea in a nearby beverage store at this time. Elder martial sister doesn''t know what happened. She only knows that master Huai Jing and feiniaozi are playing tricks on Shi Qianzhang.


    Originally, Wang Sheng rushed to the street of the city. Considering Shi Qianzhang''s face, Wang Sheng deliberately let out his breath.


    As soon as he released his momentum, it would naturally be intimidating for friars with a lower level. Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi naturally noticed that Wang Sheng and his party were in the air


    However... It seems that these two guys didn''t find out.


    At that time, Wang Sheng didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t rush down like this. Everyone must be very embarrassed when he met.


    Huai Jing and Shang read a Buddhist name, and suddenly had a not too bold idea. They took out their mobile phone and dialed the reporting hotline, and now there is this scene


    During the interrogation, Shi Qianzhang was tangled.


    "Well, comrade police," Shi Qianzhang put down his airs and laughed twice. "You see, can I pay the fine myself? I''m also a public figure. I used to be on TV a few years ago. If it gets big, there may be various reports."


    "It seems that you haven''t fully realized your mistakes," said the police officer''s uncle. Seeing that Shi Qianzhang''s attitude has improved, he also put away his previous severity. "You young comrade looks young and has a lot of deviation. Are you still in college?"


    "No, work..."


    Shi Qianzhang sighed, dialed a phone with his finger and went out. Suddenly, the Buddhist Chant appeared on the roof of the police station for a few seconds; As soon as the bell appeared, it disappeared and didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    When the phone was connected, Shi Qianzhang hesitated and said a few words, and the other end agreed with surprise.


    A few minutes later, a round faced Taoist priest wearing a Taoist robe entered the police station at night. When he saw Shi Qianzhang, he took out a brush and hit Shi Qianzhang at the head. The police couldn''t stop him.


    "You traitor! How long did you go down the mountain to do this? It''s disgraceful to master Zu!"


    Then, feiniangzi apologized to the police officers, took Shi Qianzhang''s storage magic weapon, took the money and paid the fine, and rescued the two people.


    When he left the police station, feianzi was afraid of being seen. Holding Liu Yunzhi, who was drunk and didn''t wake up, he dragged Shi Qianzhang, who had been sealed for cultivation, directly flew up with his sword and went to a small forest in the suburbs.


    Wang Sheng, elder martial sister and Huai Jing came to meet soon. Huai Jing and Fei neem laughed without image. Shi Qianzhang knew that he had been calculated.


    But in front of Wang Sheng''s sisters and brothers, especially the silent fairy, Shi Qianzhang also blushed and squatted in the corner for a while.


    Lie flat and ridicule, unable to refute.


    "Well, master, don''t laugh first. This problem is very serious."


    Wang Sheng said with a straight face, feineem and Huaijing returned to normal respectively; Wang Sheng raised his hand and gently nodded to Shi Qianzhang. Shi Qianzhang breathed a sigh when he paused. He felt that his mana began to operate again and restored his perception of the Taoist body.


    "Thousand pieces..."


    "Hey, brother Sheng, I know I''m wrong."


    "If you have a need in this regard, even if you are looking for a secular girl to seriously fall in love with people," Wang Sheng said earnestly. "After all, you are a disciple of Longhu Mountain and can''t act too recklessly.


    Especially when you were in trouble in your practice a few years ago, how hard did you forget it in just a few years?


    I gave you that elixir to make up for your previous losses, not to give you the capital to continue absurd.


    Although the monastic world has no near worries, it has foresight. We are friends and brothers. I don''t treat you as an outsider. That''s why I say more about you.


    Practice is the business! "


    "Yes, brother Sheng, what you taught me is," Shi Qianzhang squatted down and sighed, raised his hand and slapped himself, "I just can''t control myself. Why?"


    "Amitabha," Huai Jing said with a smile, "look at people Yunzhi. Why can they be so determined? Even if they are drunk, they won''t let those fireworks women close to themselves."


    "He thinks people are ugly!" Shi Qianzhang rolled his eyes. "I spent a lot of money and asked more than a dozen princesses to choose by himself. They are the best sisters in a hundred


    Hey, I''m excited, excited.


    I really can''t blame me for this today. Brother Sheng, my motivation is to let him relax.


    But Xiao Liuzi said, "none of them looks as good as he looks in his skirt."


    "Well, it''s always your private business, and we couldn''t care more," Wang Sheng said with a straight face. Shi Qian burst into tears.


    Wang Sheng waved his sleeve robe, "go back to Huashan and find a place to drink. If this comes out, Taoist priest feineem will follow you to shame!"


    Shi Qianzhang smiled and ran to pick up Liu Yunzhi and jumped onto the Qingyun made by Wang Sheng.


    On the way, mu wanxuan, who had been watching the matter, took out her mobile phone and began to search a series of keywords, which soon seemed to open the door of a new world.


    Although the world behind the gate... Is a bit chaotic, it is real and a part of the whole world.


    Taoist priest Wang occasionally glanced at elder martial sister''s mobile phone and found that elder martial sister was browsing some encyclopedia entries about adult men and women; Elder martial sister is thinking deeply and looks down at her almost perfect figure.


    Mu wanxuan turned her head and looked over. Somehow, Wang Sheng subconsciously avoided the elder martial sister''s eyes and looked up at the star.


    Will this farce wake you up unexpectedly, elder martial sister?


    many things grow in the garden that were never sown there?


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help thinking, and his heart gradually relaxed;


    Behind him, Shi Qianzhang was locking his frightened neck with his arm and shaking for a while. It was obvious that he had figured out who was playing tricks on him this time.


    This piece of green cloud with small lightning kept laughing, so it crossed the night sky and returned to the foot of Huashan Mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    In the east of Dahua, somewhere in the combat readiness group base.


    An aircraft landed slowly. Several combat readiness instructors waiting for a long time below saluted at the same time. Chi Ling and the two deputy leaders of the special affairs team went down the gangway together.


    It is not far from the island destroyed by the five gods that year. It has also become a training base for combat readiness groups, and the islanders have been placed in a more convenient living area.


    Zhang Zikuang greeted him and said in a deep voice, "team leader Chi Ling, here."


    "How are you feeling?" Chi Ling asked in a low voice,


    "Very calm," Zhang Zikuang said. "He has learned that Gu Xiu is dead and has not acted too extreme."


    Chi Ling nodded slightly, her eyes slightly complicated.


    Soon, the party entered the downward elevator, passed through layers of tight defense, and found the person they wanted to see in an underground house arrest room with a good environment.


    Qin Yishen.


    Dong Dong.


    Chi Ling knocked on the door, then went in, separated by an explosion-proof glass with Qin Yishen, and opened the communication device with recording function.


    "Director Qin, did you have a good rest?" Chi Ling asked like a homely question.


    "OK, very good," Qin Yishen smiled bitterly. "I always wanted to lose in your hand. I didn''t expect to lose so fast


    Shen Suian, Wang Feiyu... Sit down, team leader Chi Ling. Now you should be able to answer my question.


    Where did I lose? "


    "The strength of non language is actually unexpected," Chi Ling said. "My card is just di Yinzong.


    You always think that if you give them enough benefits and promises and draw a beautiful blueprint for them, they will really help you.


    Yes, if you change to other ways, these great possibilities can work, but you ignore one thing... The land hidden sect itself has a grudge against these ancient sins.


    The group of monks pays attention to inheritance and ancestral training, and attaches great importance to the hatred of their ancestors. "


    Qin Yishen nodded slowly. "I''m a little idealistic. Group leader Chi Ling came to see me. It''s because the top has decided to deal with me."


    "No," Chi Ling stretched out her hand to one side. The secret service officer took a stack of documents and sent them over.


    Chi Ling said, "I found your plan about the separation of Xianfan when sorting out the information of the special task force. Several suggestions are more constructive and feasible. Come and ask your reference."


    Qin Yishen frowned and stared at Chi Ling. Then it seemed that his mood suddenly collapsed, turned over the table in front of him, and repeated a few insulting dirty words.


    Several elite of the combat readiness team rushed in from the other side of the portal and quickly pressed Qin Yishen.


    "Don''t touch my plan! That''s my credit, it''s mine!


    What do you mean?


    Chi Ling, you are so mean! That''s my plan! "


    Chi Ling frowned and shook her head slightly, put away the documents, got up quietly and looked at Qin Yishen behind the glass.


    He shook his head slightly. Chi Ling didn''t say much. He left here with the two deputy leaders of the secret service team.

 Chapter 428

    In a tavern at the foot of Huashan Mountain, several people drank from the first midnight to the second midnight.


    When feianzi, Huaijing and Shi Qianzhang got drunk, Liu Yunzhi just woke up and took the three back to the hotel with Wang Sheng.


    Xiaomiao is practicing. Wuling sword is lying beside Xiaomiao. Elder sister Xi Lian is still sleeping.


    Elder martial sister went to Xiaomiao''s room and elder sister''s room to rest. Wang Sheng and Liu Yunzhi put two drunken Taoists and a monk in the next room. They deliberately isolated Shi Qianzhang because they were worried about what might happen to them.


    "Go outside?" Wang Sheng offered an invitation.


    Liu Yunzhi nodded and seemed to feel much more relaxed than before.


    Friars in twos and threes can be seen everywhere in the town. Most of them are young friars who are still active outside at this time. Because they all have Taoism, they can''t see how old they are.


    We can see that many monks are also male and female pairs, either elder martial brothers and sisters, or younger martial brothers and sisters. Of course, they may also be elder martial brothers of other families or younger martial sisters of neighbors. Although they don''t have any skin relatives, we can also see a faint feeling between their eyes and eyebrows.


    Generally speaking, due to strict rules, the disciples of each family are devoted to practice, and all Taoist masters and leaders will teach nearby, so they rarely move their hearts.


    Casual or smaller monastic sects don''t care much about these, so that the monastic world in recent years exudes the sour smell of love everywhere.


    Wang Sheng and Liu Yunzhi are walking on the sidewalk. Not far away is a stone bridge. Many men and women stay on the bridge.


    One is Jianxiu, who has reached the top of the monastic world, and the other is jiecao, which has long been famous. When they walk like this, they can''t help looking around, but both of them are calm and no one dares to approach deliberately.


    The cultivation world is not an entertainment circle. The leaders in the cultivation world are experts with high skills and can beat people.


    "What are you going to do next? Go back to Maoshan and shut up?" Wang Sheng asked.


    "Well," Liu Yunzhi nodded gently. A smile appeared on his handsome face, as if the light around him had been lit up.


    He took out two crane bags in his arms and said in a low voice, "this is the game equipment bought for elder sister and Xiaomiao. Please hand it over to elder sister for me. I have no face to see them."


    "OK," Wang Sheng promised happily and took over the two treasure bags.


    Liu Yunzhi sighed dejectedly: "non language, am I a little too shameless."


    "Why do you say that suddenly?" Wang Sheng frowned slightly.


    "Relying on my relationship with you and the help of Xiaomiao and Qianzhang, I got away from this matter," Liu Yunzhi said with a bitter smile. "I really don''t know what I can do to make up for my mistakes..."


    "Don''t think so much," said Wang Sheng with a smile. "If you leave a knot at the bottom of your heart, it''s easy to be attacked by a heart demon when you break through Tianfu later."


    "But..."


    "I don''t want to comfort you," Wang Sheng said solemnly. "I have a steelyard in my heart to measure right and wrong. I''m afraid of losing the ability to distinguish right and wrong.


    In my life, who can avoid making mistakes? I also made many mistakes... Before I became a teacher, I had many regrets in life, but later I learned to accept these regrets and avoid them in the future.


    Yunzhi, I often think about this question after I broke through the state of unborn child. Where do you think life comes from? "


    Liu Yunzhi was stunned and then said, "didn''t it say that it was created by the avenue? Or the set of theories put forward by science under accidental conditions?"


    Wang Sheng smiled, put his hands in the sleeves of his Taoist robe, and raised his chin to the sky.


    "Look at the star above... What we see is just a light spot. Maybe it will be a huge elliptical galaxy. Among these galaxies, there are hundreds of thousands of planets with life and vitality, which are related to each other in some way.


    Don''t you think it''s interesting? "


    Liu Yunzhi said with a smile, "did your highness Yaoyun say these?"


    "Well," Wang Sheng nodded with a smile and said, "Yao Yun has talked about many things outside the immortal forbidden land. We are now in exile. No matter how energetic and stable it is, there is always a sword hanging over our heads."


    "Is your sense of crisis too serious?"


    "It''s not a sense of crisis, it''s a fear of accidents," Wang Sheng said with a bitter smile. "Thousands of years ago, the earth, the endless starry sky, and hundreds of thousands of years ago, Tianting was defeated.


    More than a thousand years ago, the endless starry sky, more than 100000 years ago, the celestial immortals counterattacked. In addition to Yao Yun, who died in the war at the beginning, returning to this world, and in the back, the forces of the celestial counterattack faced strong enemies. My grandmaster sent back a suicide note, which was silent again.


    Recently, I often wonder whether the celestial immortals are still alive and still attracting the attention of those powerful enemies, or whether the celestial immortals have made some arrangement so that the earth has not been exposed until now.


    What if it is exposed in the future? "


    Liu Yunzhi touched his chin and pondered, "this sense of crisis really should be there, but what can we do, and the time flow rate is too bad."


    "In fact, the time flow rate doesn''t matter," Wang Sheng said, "because for us, there are groups of experts outside. From Da Luo Jinxian to immortal, the class has been fixed.


    We can be challengers or integrators, of course, the best is the latter.


    Hide our relationship with Tianting Daocheng, so that the earth friars can have one more choice after becoming immortals, and can explore the boundless universe and stars... "


    Liu Yunzhi nodded slowly. "Feiyu, are you going to go out after you become an immortal?"


    "Well, I have this idea," Wang Sheng said, "but I''m not in a hurry. It''s estimated that it will take a long time to become an immortal.


    My parents are here. Don''t travel far. "


    "Alas..." Liu Yunzhi shook his head and smiled. He probably understood the meaning of Wang Sheng''s words.


    The universe is so big, the immortal road is so long, and itself is so small, why pinch the mistakes that have happened.


    Try your best to make up for it, keep this guilt in your heart, and learn from it. Instead of waiting for love, let yourself give play to some light and heat and invest in more meaningful things.


    Make your due contribution to the monastic world


    "Yes, that''s what nonverbal means. I''m not at the same level as nonverbal vision."


    Liu Yunzhi sighed with emotion at the bottom of his heart, arched his hands to Wang Sheng, and then continued to talk with Wang Sheng about the starry sky and the universe.


    Wang Sheng smiled when he saw that Liu Yunzhi''s eyes were more vivid.


    It seems that my ability to change the topic has risen to a higher level.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Liu Yunzhi left Huashan and went back to Maoshan. He always had to go back and accept the punishment of the door rules. He might not be able to get out of the mountain for some time in the future.


    Before leaving, Liu Yunzhi gave a special instruction:


    "Xiaomiao is a good seedling. Her mind is easier to use than us. You can cultivate her in this field."


    Wang Sheng blinked. At that time, he just understood it as Liu Yunzhi''s praise to his sister. He smiled and nodded, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    In terms of his own sister''s IQ level, Taoist Wang consciously knows... It''s so worse than him.


    After seeing Liu Yunzhi off, Wang Sheng launched the "thousands of miles of sound transmission ¡¤ electromagnetic wave" for his master. Qing Yanzi''s side has also ended. All Taoist masters have gone back to rest.


    Qingyanzi asked Wang Sheng to wait at the foot of the mountain and soon came here to the top of the hotel.


    When Wang Sheng called elder martial sister upstairs, he woke up Xiaomiao again; Looking at his sister''s innocent expression, Wang Sheng also moved a little selfishly, shouted Xiaomiao up and went to see his master together.


    Xiaomiao worships Yao Yun. Although Yao Yun is the princess of heaven, he also needs a mountain gate to rely on. In the future, he will just be counted as a disciple in the gate. When his cultivation level is high, he will be an elder.


    The three people walked out of the room with light hands and feet, and Wuling sword still remained beside Xi Lian.


    After seeing Qing Yanzi, the three saluted forward in good order.


    "Let''s all sit down and have a good discussion on some things," Qingyanzi arranged four futons. After taking the seat, Qingyanzi showed a little guilt in his eyes.


    But he didn''t say much, and there was nothing polite with his disciples.


    Qing Yanzi said in a warm voice, "two things will be decided tonight, one is where the mountain gate is located, and the other is the name of our sect."


    The elder martial sister immediately raised her hand to speak. She took out her mobile phone and called out the virtual screen. Her small hand was as fast as a phantom and typed two lines:


    "Can''t we put the Mountain Gate on the moon?


    When the younger martial brothers and sisters come to Yuanying, they will be allowed to practice in the little fairy world. "


    Wang Sheng cried and said, "elder martial sister, the little fairy world is not open for us, and ordinary people on the surface of the moon can''t survive."


    "Oh," said the elder martial sister, saying that she had finished her speech.


    "Xiao Sheng will tell me more about the fairy world later..."


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "master, it''s also simple. Fairy Yao Yun doesn''t want to completely open the little fairy world to the monastic world. The first batch can find ten senior experts with the highest cultivation and reliable character in the monastic world, such as master, you can enter the little fairy world for several years.


    Then select the second batch and the third batch according to the situation. "


    "It''s up to senior Yao Yun," said Qing Yanzi. "Now, Xiaosheng, you have the strength of immortal level. You can directly stand up and announce it. If you want to go, you don''t have to ask if you don''t want to go.


    Those who want to occupy the resources of the fairyland don''t have to worry.


    Now you can be more aggressive and just press the wind pressure that should not be in the monastic world. "


    "Yes, according to master."


    Wang Sheng arched his hands and answered, followed by a burst of depression and domineering


    "When Huashan is over, let''s go around and have a look," said Qing Yanzi with a smile. "Now let''s discuss the name of the sect first, Xiaomiao. You''re smart. Do you have any ideas?"


    The implication is that Wang Xiaomiao is regarded as his own family.


    Wait a minute, smart?


    Wang Sheng winked at his sister, looked at her innocent expression, and listened to her lovely answer


    "I listen to master Qingyanzi and my brother!"


    Well, the main reason is that although her sister is cute, she doesn''t follow the fairy route, and she can''t boast about her appearance, so she can only boast about her interior.


    It should be.


    "Xiao Sheng, what do you think?"


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "Chunyang gate! This is relatively simple."


    "It''s too white. It''s not good," Qing Yanzi shook his head. "Xiao Xuan?"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    "Heaven and earth have healthy qi, and mixed nature gives manifolds. Let''s call it Zhengqi sect. Uphold healthy qi, punish the strong and support the weak!"


    Qing Yanzi held his forehead with one hand: "as the teacher knows, there are dozens of small sects called righteousness... The one that is chic, impressive and meaningful."


    The elder martial sister sent a thoughtful expression package. On one side, Wang Sheng and Wang Xiaomiao successively gave several common names, such as "there is a big deal here", "new Xiaoyao gate", "chunyangzi Zhenchuan College"


    Or elder martial sister stood up and gave a constructive opinion.


    "Younger martial brother is now the number one sword practitioner in the Taoist world. Why don''t we just call it" the first sword of the earth "? This is more representative and easy to recruit. "


    "OK!" Qing Yanzi made a decision on the spot. "It''s decided to be a teacher. Our sect name is


    Chunyang sword sect! "


    In front of him, three people, Zhenyuan and mana, almost went against the current. One covered his face, one looked up and sighed, and one silently sent a loveless expression bag.


    "Just be happy"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    (PS: ask for a monthly ticket! I was lazy yesterday, and today I start to add more ~)

 Chapter 429

    Think carefully about the name of Chunyang sword sect


    It''s not easy to confuse it with the "Shushan sword sect". It''s obviously something Qing Yanzi had thought about before.


    If it is called "Chunyang sword sect", it may be regarded as a branch of sword sect.


    The name also reminded Wang Sheng. He hurriedly presented the jade plaque with the "Chunyang sword song" to his master. When Qing Yanzi took it in his hand, he immediately visited it with spiritual knowledge, and soon showed a little sense of satisfaction.


    It is a kind of happiness that life is suddenly complete, which is a bit similar to "hearing the word in the morning and dying in the evening"; Of course, the degree will not be so exaggerated.


    Chunyang sword song is the icing on the cake for Wang Sheng. After all, Ziwei Tianjian is handy. Killing and defending the enemy is the best choice to understand kendo.


    However, master Qing Yanzi has never had a "satisfactory" routine to resist the enemy. The "Chunyang sword song", which perfectly matches the "Chunyang immortal formula", is of great significance to Qing Yanzi.


    "In this way, our Chunyang sword sect also has a complete inheritance."


    Qing Yanzi just breathed a sigh of relief. Wang Sheng gave a deep thought and asked the elder martial sister to take the mobile phone to record. He recited dozens of skills created by his ancestors.


    "Master, these are the cultivation skills written by the master with his own feelings before the formation of the pure Yang immortal formula. They are the Tao of the pure Yang and are gradually improved," Wang Sheng said. "In this way, our sect''s heritage can also appear deeper."


    Qing Yanzi nodded thoughtfully, obviously thinking about several sentences that Wang Shenggang had just recited.


    Elder martial sister volunteered to write down these skills. She also said that she had many skills on the balance of yin and Yang, which can also be used as the "skill library" of the sect.


    The number of books and records of a sect is also very important... Facade.


    Qing Yanzi said with a smile, "in this way, if you go to wholesale some ancient books as a teacher, you can have a decent Sutra collection hall."


    Wang Xiaomiao whispered, "with the name of the sect and the Sutra hall, what else is missing?"


    "Disciple," said Qing Yanzi with a look of emotion, "there is a lack of some highly qualified disciples. This is the real foundation of the sect."


    Wang Sheng thought for a while, "master, aren''t you going to choose some disciples from the candidates recommended by the Taoist master and Taoist priest?"


    "The face of Taoist masters can''t be refuted," said Qing Yanzi. "But we are more refined than more disciples, especially Xiaosheng. Now I don''t know how many sword practitioners want to worship under your door. You must be careful when choosing disciples later."


    Wang Shenggang was about to nod. He suddenly realized that he seemed to be surrounded by the master. He replied with a bitter smile: "master, I won''t teach disciples... Master, you''d better take in the disciples."


    The elder martial sister nodded and whispered, "Yin and Yang."


    The implication is that she doesn''t know how to teach others the way to balance yin and Yang. This way is more mysterious and focuses on her own experience.


    Wang Xiaomiao smiled and said, "master Qingyanzi wants to be lazy!"


    "How can I be lazy as a teacher?" Qing Yanzi sighed. "Well, let''s take three or five more disciples as a teacher. In this way, we have fulfilled our promise to your teacher.


    Before the vitality of heaven and earth recovered, I thought that even if I broke my promise, I wouldn''t hurt young people to go up the mountain to recite scriptures and worship God.


    Now... There''s no need to worry about this when the practice of Taoism starts again.


    Well, Xiaoxuan, you are the eldest martial sister and will be responsible for supervising the cultivation of these new disciples in the future. Xiaosheng, you are the second senior brother, you should also take the appearance of the first sword cultivation and be responsible for supervising these new disciples to practice swords in the future. How about? "


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan nodded and agreed. However, as soon as they nodded, they suddenly realized that something was wrong


    Wang Xiaomiao said, "what are you doing, master Qingyanzi?"


    "Being a teacher? Naturally, it is to educate the new disciples on how to be a man and do things," Qing Yanzi smiled calmly. "Cultivating morality first and being an immortal first is our eternal purpose.


    This is the end of the discussion tonight. It''s getting late. I''ll decide how to choose disciples today.


    Xiao Xuan, you spend a lot of time on the Internet. Use the satellite map. First select several mountains as alternatives. After the conference, we''ll go to the field investigation. "


    This arrangement did not give Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan a chance to protest


    Watching Qing Yanzi go away against the wind, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan look at each other. The younger martial brother smiles bitterly, but the elder martial sister makes a cheering gesture with full energy.


    Aside, Wang Xiaomiao yawned and said, "I''ll go to bed first, elder brother and elder martial sister. Good night."


    Decisively extinguished the light bulb on his head.


    The night wind was blowing and accompanied by the warm whisper on the roof. Monks occasionally flew in the air and could catch a glimpse of two figures snuggling up on the roof.


    But now it is common for young friars to engage in objects. The night is dark, and no one recognizes who is below.


    ¡­¡­


    In theory, it is very simple to pull up a sect gate. If there are masters and disciples, find a mountain gate to build several houses, and claim that "circle fork fork" has been established today, it is about enough.


    But in addition to this "about", there are all kinds of cumbersome things to be busy.


    The first is the problem of zongmen''s land occupation. We need to apply to the special affairs team and obtain the ownership of the mountain gate for a certain period of time after obtaining the official permission.


    Then there is the issue of the legitimacy of the door. There must be an "operation license", and if you want to apply for a door "license", you must meet two of the following four conditions:


    First, there is a guarantee from two or more class 5A monasteries;


    Second, have tianbang experts as leaders or core elders, and must have good character and behavior records;


    Third, the branch that has been extended from the five first-class monastic sects of daomen;


    Fourth, the founder is the retired instructor of the combat readiness group.


    Like Wang Sheng''s Chunyang sword sect, they must ask Longhu Mountain, Jianzong and Wudang Mountain to provide a guarantee. Only in this way can they successfully get this "license plate".


    The official binding force is not in these rules, but comes from the monastic resources officially allocated to the monastic world.


    With this "license plate", you can receive a large number of spiritual stones, pills and special allowances every month; The price is that we must follow the official leadership and contribute in times of national crisis.


    I got the license plate and applied for the land at the mountain gate. There are also some detailed rules for building in the back.


    For example, the newly emerging sects can''t overhaul civil engineering, and the life of their disciples can''t be too extravagant, nor can they be too ''abusive''... And so on.


    On the second day of the fairyland conference, the competition was a wonderful moment, but Wang Sheng was stuffed with a 10 cm thick "measures for the coordination and management of monastic schools" by his master and read it in a dark place.


    No way, these are rules. Although the monastic sect will be supervised, it can also benefit a lot.


    The elder martial sister bought a lot of blank paper and sat next to Wang Sheng. Wearing headphones, she wrote down lines of Kung Fu scriptures that Wang Sheng recited yesterday with the tip of her fine nose.


    The significance of their two appearances is simply to be seen by others. It doesn''t matter whether they look at others or not.


    Master Qingyanzi is still surrounded by many Taoist masters and Taoist masters. There are more people today than yesterday.


    At this time, the news has also spread. The three teachers and disciples, who don''t talk to Taoist priest, fairy and sword xiufei, decided to set up a mountain gate again and recruit some more disciples. There are not a few who are moved by the wind, and the friars who have friends with Qing yanzi are flocking to it.


    But Qing Yanzi also set the rules. The matter of accepting disciples can not simply go through the relationship. It must depend on the qualification and character.


    After all, Qing Yanzi made a letter to all Taoist Masters:


    After the fairyland meeting, the three of them will find a mountain top. When the house is cleaned up and the mountain gate is built, they will naturally set the date of admission and the way of assessment.


    In this way, we managed to "muddle through".


    In the afternoon, Mou Yue, deputy leader of the investigation team, took two people to the small stand and asked carefully, "Taoist Wang, can I come up?"


    "Of course," Wang Sheng put down his books and smiled at Mou Yue, "if you don''t have much to do with me."


    Mou Yue made a helpless expression and asked the two people behind her to wait in place. She came up and sighed: "I thought you were angry and even ignored me."


    "How can it be," said Wang Sheng calmly, "private friends belong to private friends, and other things belong to other things. What''s the matter?"


    "No, I heard you''re going to set up a mountain faction. I''ll send this," Mou Yue pulled out a diamond metal block from her coat pocket. "This is a private gift, and it''s not important information. It can save you some time."


    Wang Sheng blinked, picked up the metal block a few centimeters long, touched a button and pressed it gently.


    The metal block emits light everywhere, and these lights begin to close quickly, projecting the territory of the Great China country, which is marked with Qi pulse, Qi eye, and wonderful landscape places suitable for cultivation but not occupied by monks.


    "Well, I''ll go first," Mou Yue pointed behind her, and Wang Sheng said with a smile.


    Mou Yue didn''t say much from beginning to end. She came and went in a hurry.


    The elder martial sister was curious. She drew a little man with pigtails with a brush, wearing several question marks on her head.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "by the way, elder martial sister, you don''t know. We''re breaking up with the investigation team now."


    "What?"


    "The reason is complicated," Wang Sheng fingered back and forth on the projection. "We will practice peacefully in the future, and we will do it again in case of state-owned crisis. Now Dahua has no foreign invasion, so don''t worry more.


    Speaking of this, there is still a magic knife that hasn''t been dealt with. "


    Mu wanxuan blinked, answered softly and continued to copy the skill.


    After almost a whole day''s effort, elder martial sister finally completed this "huge" project.


    In the evening, when the fairyland meeting ended, Qing Yanzi also flew over and discussed some trivial matters with Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan; When Qing Yanzi left, his mouth was still full of words.


    "I also need a cook... Well, a cook is very important. This can be hired at a high salary..."


    Wang Sheng slightly shook his head. "Alas, master thinks too much. How important is the cook."


    "Important!" Mu wanxuan pulled off his younger martial brother''s arm and stared, "very heavy!"


    Taoist Wang nodded in an instant, "yes, the food taste is an important factor affecting the monastic mood, especially the younger martial brothers and sisters who haven''t opened the valley."


    All along playing mobile phone make complaints about the smile, but also did not face to face Tucao.

 Chapter 430

    Speaking of this fairyland meeting, Taoist Wang always had a little regret.


    The first fairyland Congress was the referee, and the second and third fairyland congresses were locked up in a small underground, finally ushering in the fourth fairyland Congress


    However, he sat in the special stand next to the podium and completely lost his qualification to participate in the competition.


    But it''s not a big deal, and life will inevitably be a little imperfect.


    For example, elder martial sister can only jump out two words, but in Wang Sheng''s eyes, this way of speaking is unexpectedly cute.


    After the big match of the fairyland conference, there are a series of arrangements, such as preaching scriptures and Taoism, watching literary and artistic performances and so on;


    However, Qing Yanzi has already left Huashan with Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan, and began to look for a place to settle for the "Chunyang sword sect" that has attracted the attention of Wanxiu.


    With the map given by Mou Yue as a guide, they did save a lot of time. After turning three or four places, they quickly determined the resettlement site of their mountain gate.


    ¡ª¡ªIn the northeast of Tianlong temple, it is an unknown mountain only a hundred miles away from Tianlong temple.


    The mountain is neither high nor strange. Although surrounded by mountains, the mountains are not connected. It is a typical karst landform.


    This nameless peak rises from the ground like a pen holder, surrounded by rivers on half. At the foot of the mountain is a peaceful town with transportation network extending in all directions. It has picturesque scenery and spring like climate all year round.


    The point is that it avoids many Taoist gates and inheritors. It is located in the southwest of Dahua, surrounded by a Tianlong temple and several "monastic families" living nearby.


    Well, the point is that the signal coverage here is good. The network speed up and down the mountain is about the same.


    To the north, it corresponds to the sword sect of Shushan. Looking south, it can also be regarded as the gateway to the southwest of Dahua.


    If the strength of evil cultivation in southern Xinjiang revives, their Chunyang sword sect is a sharp sword hanging on the skull of these evil cultivation


    The one with robbery.


    After selecting the top of the mountain, the next step is to find the right place to build the house road hall.


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan first returned to the foot of Huashan Mountain. They picked up Xi Lian, who was sleeping, and Wang Xiaomiao, who was disciplined by Yao Yun. Relying on their frightened relationship, they went through the back door and let the two "female residents" enter the guest room of Tianlong temple to have a rest.


    I don''t know what''s going on. The abbot of the Tianlong temple was unexpectedly warm to the "female pilgrims". He sent many monks to clean the guest rooms, and constantly sent people to deliver fruits, vegetarian meals and bedding.


    It was unexpected and a little nervous.


    Tianlong temple is full of Buddhist scriptures and light, which is also conducive to the early recovery of Xi Lian; The abbot of Tianlong temple also arranged more than ten eminent monks to chant scriptures near the guest room.


    On the other side, Qing Yanzi and his two disciples wandered around the mountain for a while. Finally, he took a fancy to the location of the top of the mountain and made a rough plan.


    There should be a think over Pavilion here, so that the disciples who make mistakes can face the cliff and think about their mistakes;


    The terrain over there is dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack. You can build a Taoist temple to store the sect''s skills and treasures;


    A sect door without a grand hall is incomplete!


    A sect door with a card face has no soul if it does not have a broad front square!


    At that moment, Qing Yanzi asked Wang Sheng to urge Ziwei Tianjian, cut a pile of rubble on the top of the mountain into powder, and made a large open space. This is the location of the main hall and the square in front of the hall.


    At first, although there were not many disciples, in order to promote the feelings between the disciples, they could live in a larger room as a collective dormitory before they finished building the foundation.


    Of course, men and women should be separated.


    After they have finished building the foundation, they will assign each person a small attic or room to ensure that they will not be disturbed during their practice.


    In order to let the disciples broaden their horizons, they also need to build an online video studio;


    In addition, we should also get some entertainment equipment to enrich the disciples'' monastic life.


    Now that the conditions are good, naturally we can''t compare with Wang Sheng at that time; These disciples came to learn from their teachers. They will all be their own people in the future. If conditions permit, they can''t be wronged.


    The plan of the top of the mountain was almost the same. The three masters and disciples strolled around the mountain again.


    It has beautiful scenery, but because of the steep terrain, no mortals live here. You can see the scenery of old trees hanging on the wall and mountains and streams forming waterfalls everywhere. It''s refreshing to be in it.


    The point is that it is not far from the eye of an Qi pulse, and it is full of vitality.


    The three masters and disciples even found some birds and animals that already had a little spirit, which is enough to prove that they chose a "little blessed land" that was ignored.


    At midnight, the three returned to the Tianlong temple where they stayed and began to discuss their future affairs in the antique guest room.


    Qing Yanzi pondered a few times and said, "as a teacher, I''ve been running around for the government for many years. I have a little savings. We can find a better construction team, that is, the construction period will be relatively long, and it''s on the mountain. It may take one or two years to complete."


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "master, let''s buy some building materials, get a drawing and build it ourselves."


    The elder martial sister nodded immediately and rolled her light sleeve.


    "Don''t underestimate the bricklayer," said Qing Yanzi. "And have you done the work of painting and carving?"


    Wang Sheng blinked. "Master, don''t you know everything?"


    "Fine work can be done by craftsmen, but for some manual work, you can call more people to help," suggested Wang Xiaomiao. "Friar Jindan, it shouldn''t be a problem to lift 800 kilograms of stones."


    "More than that," said Wang Sheng with a smile, "even if it''s a friar in the later stage of Qianzhang''s relatively empty golden elixir, it''s nothing to move a stone or something."


    Qing Yanzi said: "Xiaomiao''s idea is good. Let the craftsmen do the fine work. Let''s build the main body of the building first.


    There''s no need to invite people. I''ll write to younger martial sister Jingyun tomorrow to bring Xiaowen. Let''s do it together. We should be able to build the main hall in a few days. "


    At that moment, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan immediately rolled up their sleeves and prepared to work here tomorrow.


    The next day, Huai Jing also followed him up the mountain. The four "experts" began to fight together. There was a roar on the nameless pen container mountain, and the mountain trembled and trembled.


    They intended to use local materials completely, but they found that it was difficult to find good stones. They couldn''t really cut down the mountain wall. That would be too damaging to the ecological environment here.


    So, monk Huaijing and Wang Sheng went out to search for the nearby mountains. Not long after, they flew back to the top of the mountain with their own cut stones.


    The construction stage was also relatively simple. The stones were cut into regular shapes and uniform sizes. Under the command of Qing Yanzi, a circle of one meter wide and two meter high bluestones were vertically driven into the artificially leveled stone layer on the top of the mountain;


    Some grooves or bulges are left in the north of these bluestones, and then smaller stones are made into tight concave and convex areas, which are stacked on these bluestones like building blocks


    Qing Yanzi was responsible for the follow-up work, wrapped some soil with mana and filled the gap left by the stone.


    The foundations of the main buildings such as the main hall and the daozang hall were thus completed.


    Elder martial sister is the reincarnation of Hua Qing''s fairy. She was in charge of Tianting greening in those days. Now she is just in use.


    ¡ª¡ªShe is responsible for going to the dense forests in southern Xinjiang to find some good wood for building beams.


    Qing Yanzi, Wang Sheng and Huai Jing were busy here. In the afternoon, there were changes everywhere on the top of the mountain, and the rudiments of several main buildings were built with square stones.


    "Amitabha," he asked, wiping his sweat with surprise, "can''t we really pour this thing we built?"


    Wang Sheng smiled and shook his head. He was also a little guilty. He said "I''ll pick up the elder martial sister", so he showed Chiyu Lingtian''s determination and went to the elder martial sister.


    This time, Wang Sheng borrowed Yao Yun''s heaven and earth ring and included the giant trees handled by the elder martial sister into the heaven and earth ring, so as to save him from running back and forth.


    And carrying heavy objects to fly in the air consumes a lot of mana.


    In the evening, to thank Huaijing for his help, the three teachers and disciples found a restaurant in the town at the foot of tianlongsi mountain and invited Huaijing to have a vegetarian meal.


    At the banquet, Qing Yanzi was in high spirits and got up to give a speech on the day''s work:


    "Unexpectedly, the construction of our Chunyang sword sect made gratifying progress on the first day!


    Younger martial sister Jingyun and Xiaowen will arrive tomorrow. We have two more people. It seems that it is not a delusion to complete the main buildings of the sword sect in three days!


    As a teacher, I really didn''t expect that our Chunyang sword sect is not only strong in practice, but also has a model in architecture!


    Replace wine with tea and dry this cup;


    Tomorrow, we''ll try our best to win this journey! "


    "Good!" the frightened monk quite applauded and touched Qingyanzi with his tea cup.


    Both Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan held their forehead with their hands, avoiding the eyes of the full hall of diners


    On the morning of the third day, two fairies came from heaven. Martial uncle Jingyun, whose cultivation was at the peak of Tianfu, joined the main "construction group";


    Junior sister Chi Wen, whose accomplishments were no more than the initial stage of the golden pill, stayed in the Tianlong Temple guest room with Wang Xiaomiao to take care of Xi Lian, and occasionally made some cold drinks and hot tea to the mountain.


    The progress of the project is obviously slow today.


    It''s not because their morale is weaker than yesterday, but Taoist Jingyun questioned their simple stone construction method. They discussed for a long time and upgraded and improved the construction scheme.


    Although Taoist Jingyun''s most constructive opinion is that "there are no windows in the main hall? Do you want grandmaster to be locked up in a small dark room? " This


    At more than 3 p.m., several people had just discussed how to build the top of the main hall;


    They decided to do some preparatory work for capping the main hall for the rest of the day, deal with wood and buy Bricks and tiles, and officially start construction tomorrow. First, build the main hall as a whole, and then do other fine work.


    Qing Yanzi''s erudition finally played a role and took charge of a series of design work from girder erection to cornice design. When Wang Sheng began to cut down the huge trees collected yesterday with Feixia sword, Chi Wen''s imperial sword hurried to


    "Master Xi Lian woke up. She wants to see her senior brothers and sisters."


    Wang Sheng was slightly stunned. He talked to his master and pulled his elder martial sister back in a hurry.


    Qing Yanzi discussed with Jing Yun for a few words. Naturally, he also wanted to have a look.


    Not to mention anything else, Xi Lian will also be an honorary elder of Chunyang sword sect in the future. As the leader and deputy leader, they should also express their condolences in the past.

 Chapter 431

    Before entering the backyard of the temple, I heard the laughter of Xi Lian


    "Wow, hahaha! Sister, my magic roots are gone! Hahaha! Those bastards beat me! I can''t kill me. I''ll become an immortal without magic!"


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan looked at each other and smiled.


    When the two fell into the courtyard and pushed open the door of the guest room, Xi Lian gave a soft cry and jumped up directly from the bed. The sound of her body turned into a five-year-old or six-year-old, turned into a streamer, rushed into the arms of the elder martial sister, and cried out.


    If you become smaller, maybe you can cry wantonly.


    Looking at the little Lillian with silver hair, Wang Sheng also smiled safely.


    In any case, the elder sister is safe and sound, and the evil root has been expelled. She is worthy of the dying confession of Zen master Santong.


    As for how long the cultivation can rush into the flying fairyland and how much strength can be improved after Xi Lian purifies her demonic nature, it is not so important to Wang Sheng.


    Reaching out and patting xiaoxilian on the shoulder, Wang Sheng also sighed. Unexpectedly, the "little guy" raised his head from the arms of the elder martial sister, looked at Wang Sheng with tearful eyes and opened his small hand to Wang Sheng.


    This is a little embarrassing


    Wang Sheng was still hesitant to pick it up. Elder martial sister had taken the initiative to send xiaoxilian to Wang Sheng. Taoist Wang could only reach out and hold her in his arms.


    There is always a sense of helplessness in this picture.


    Xi Lian said in his ear, "thank Xiao Feiyu for taking it out on me!"


    Wang Sheng patted Xi Lian on the back. Before he could continue to say anything, Xi Lian whispered: "how can I repay you? Can I promise each other? What if Xiao Xuanxuan is jealous and angry? Why don''t we steal it?


    When I see Taoist Qinglin later, I''ll let him become a big one. How about you become a small one? "


    Huh?


    Wang Sheng''s forehead was covered with black lines. The trumpet Xi Lian giggled a few times, struggled gently, turned into a silvery streamer, and returned to the elder martial sister''s arms for a burst of silly joy.


    The elder martial sister held the trumpet Xi Lian with a spoiled face, and the latter made a face at Wang Sheng.


    Obviously, after breaking away from the devil, Xi Lian was in a good mood and her jokes were a little unscrupulous


    A few minutes later, Wang Sheng sat at the table drinking tea. Xi Lian returned to the appearance of a girl. Together with Wang Xiaomiao, they talked about the wilting ancient sin repair on the bed. It was also considered to explain to Mu wanxuan what had happened before and why Wang Sheng would talk about breaking up with the investigation team.


    Elder martial sister heard that Xi Lian was in a miserable state of mind when she was seriously injured and dying. At that time, her eyes turned red. She sat cross legged on the bamboo bed and joined the condemnation of ancient sin cultivation by means of deduction.


    Then, Xi Lian finally asked why she could purify her evil nature.


    Taoist Wang explained a few words about taking the elixir from the fairyland. Xi Lian blinked and couldn''t help muttering: "I thought what you fed me was just healing elixir. Elder sister, I suddenly solved the happy knot myself. I was surprised. I thought I had moved and left love!"


    Mu wanxuan naturally couldn''t understand what the elder sister was talking about. Wang Xiaomiao giggled with the quilt.


    At this time, Qing Yanzi and Taoist priest Jingyun fell from the sky. Xi Lian blinked and said that he would change his clothes and see others again. Wang Sheng was asked to go out for a while.


    Wang Sheng walked out of the guest room with his front foot, and the guest room was wrapped by the Buddha''s light mana.


    Sister Xi Lian''s stored magic weapon was returned to Wang Sheng by the investigation team at the Xiandao conference. It was found in those sins.


    That night, Xi Lian was in a hurry to fight. The stored magic weapon fell into the ruins of the villa and was secretly taken away by an ancient sin practitioner. The contents were basically intact.


    Not long after, Xi Lian dressed neatly, put on a light purple Luo skirt, and kicked a pair of embroidered shoes on her feet.


    Xi Lian, who has purified her magic, is more radiant and colorful than a few years ago. Every inch of her skin is proud of frost and snow, her eyebrows and eyes are charming, her body is graceful, her long silver hair is slightly folded behind her, and the arc from her chin to her neck is particularly charming


    Different from elder martial sister''s simple, quiet and non cannibal fireworks, Xi Lian''s Fairy Spirit is gentle and charming with a woman. When frowning and raising her hands, it is always easy to arouse people''s heartstrings.


    Xi Lian has completely regarded herself as a peer of Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan. She saluted forward and thanked everyone for their care during this time.


    Qing Yanzi sighed, "I didn''t actually help you. It''s a shame to accept this gift."


    Xi Lian smiled and said softly, "the Taoist priest taught two good disciples, didn''t he?"


    "Elder Xi Lian said so, I can''t refute anything."


    Wang Sheng remembered one thing, threw the treasure bag Liu Yunzhi gave him to Xilian, and said, "this is little willow... Cough, this is Yunzhi''s compensation to you."


    "Hmm?" Xi Lian opened her treasure bag with a little curiosity and looked at it. Then the eldest sister who was trying to go back to the charming and soft route blurted out "sleeping slot" twice, "virtual top matching! 80% of the market games are super luxury equipment without time charge!


    Does Liu Yunzhi have a mine at home? He also made two sets! "


    Taoist Wang couldn''t help smiling. Jingyun and Qingyanzi smiled at each other.


    Ten miles away, the Huaijing monk who was flying back with Chi Wen moved his ears. The purple gold bowl under his feet was shining brightly. He rushed to the hospital. He immediately saw Xi Lian fiddling with the two sets of equipment in the hospital and gathered up with the bowl.


    "Elder sister... Amitabha, you can''t use two sets..."


    "Bah, can''t I change it and prolong the service life of the machine?" Xi Lian waved her small hand and took the two sets of equipment back into the treasure bag to prevent thieves. "This is Liu Yunzhi''s filial piety to elder sister me. Go to Shi Qianzhang for it."


    Huaijing''s beautiful face suddenly showed a pitiful expression. The eldest sister flashed back to the guest room and immediately banned more than a dozen doors and windows.


    This method is quite different from that when we must control demonism.


    "Xiao Sheng," asked Qing Yanzi, "did you mention our Chunyang sword sect to elder Xi Lian?"


    "I haven''t had time yet," said Wang Sheng. "I''ll ask my elder sister later


    Shifu, my elder sister is recovering from her injury today. Martial uncle and younger martial sister also happened to come. Why don''t we find a place with a good environment to celebrate, and we''ll just discuss the development of the sect in the future. "


    Qingyanzi and Jingyun nodded and agreed. The frightened monk who was feeling dejected was also pulled to the banquet.


    In order to be more formal, Wang Sheng set out half an hour in advance to arrange various matters.


    Taoist Wang also had a flash of inspiration. He bought several tents, two large barbecue racks, large and small bags of spices and fresh ingredients, prepared cold drinks, snacks, small benches and cards, and flew to the mountains of their Chunyang sword sect to find a quiet valley.


    The murmuring stream and the brilliant Milky Way overhead blow the night wind with the fragrance of plants and trees.


    Lying in the tent, listening to the sound of insects, I really have a different mood.


    Taoist priest Wang deliberately didn''t buy wine. He was worried that Xi Lian was too excited to get rid of the devil and would make things when she was drunk.


    He didn''t expect that when Shifu and his disciples came, a monk who was a Buddhist monk was surprised to mention two large jars of ancient wine said to be hundreds of years ago


    Later, according to research, what they drank that night was actually immortal wine that disappeared thousands of years ago. It was unclear how many years it was.


    Three or five friends, barbecue skewers;


    The school gathered to drink and chat.


    Besides, the elder martial sister is always around. The most pleasant thing in life is probably the same in Wang Sheng''s understanding.


    Taoist Wang''s arrangement was quite popular and was named and praised by master and martial uncle.


    After three rounds of drinking, they were slightly drunk. Qing Yanzi also put down his master''s airs and took Wang Sheng''s back to imagine the grand scene after the development and growth of their school in the future.


    Jingyun discusses the Dharma with Huai Jing and emits a cold sweat on Huai Jing''s forehead.


    Wang Sheng sat with his master and watched several picturesque women playing by the stream. They both sighed inexplicably.


    Qing Yanzi said with a smile, "Xiao Sheng, what are you sad about?"


    "I just feel that I don''t know how long this situation can be maintained, and how long the peace in the Taoist world can be maintained this time... Why does Shifu sigh."


    "I don''t think I''m useful. I can''t even protect your best friend at the critical moment," Qing Yanzi put his hands behind him. "I can still remember what you looked like when you went up the mountain. Now it''s like a dream."


    Wang Sheng smiled, suddenly raised his finger to the sky, hiccupped, and said with a smile, "master, that''s the real world. If the disciples want to become immortals, they''ll go and have a look."


    "Being a teacher is much slower for you," Qing Yanzi casually called a wine glass and drank the pure wine in it. "In a few decades or hundreds of years, the monastic world may not be able to tolerate the secular world.


    If the monks have high accomplishments, it is inevitable that there will be people with evil intentions. Once they have a bad mind, even if they can stop it, it will bring disaster to the secular world. "


    "Now I just don''t know what''s going on outside," Wang Sheng sighed. "I don''t know what''s waiting for us outside."


    "Speaking of this, Xiao Sheng, come and see," Qing Yanzi sat up straight, hung the wine glass beside him, and took out the bronze square box handed down by their school in his arms.


    After skillfully opening the square box, Qing Yanzi took out the finger carved like jade. Wang Sheng was stunned.


    This finger is emitting a faint white light


    "What is this? How does it shine?" Wang Sheng frowned and asked.


    "I found such a strange phenomenon six months ago. According to my suspicion, it should be left by an immortal. Feel the immortal power on it carefully..."


    Wang Sheng felt it carefully for a while, "it''s so cold."


    "It''s just the opposite of our way of pure Yang," Qing Yanzi murmured. "I think it may be..."


    "Grandfather''s enemy?"


    "What enemy, the Taoist companion of the grandfather is right!"


    Qing Yanzi stretched out his hand and knocked on Wang Sheng''s forehead. Taoist Wang laughed and listened to master''s detailed explanation.

 Chapter 432

    "The harmony of yin and Yang is the beginning of Taoism.


    This is a sentence in the back of our pure Yang immortal formula. Those chapters should be the cultivation method after becoming an immortal. Although you can read it at this time, you can''t realize the mystery.


    The Tao rhyme contained in this finger seems to be the Tao of pure Yin. It seems to be mutually exclusive with the Tao of pure Yang of our ancestors, but it is actually complementary. "


    Qing Yanzi''s face was a little dark. "Our grandmaster left this finger, perhaps because the owner of the finger was scared, and there was only this residue..."


    Taoist Wang''s cold hair stood up. Master''s inference was reasonable. It sounded a little scary.


    Even if it''s a souvenir, how can you leave your fingers directly?


    "Master, what does this light mean?"


    "You have to experience it carefully," said Qing Yanzi with a restrained smile and a straight face.


    Wang Sheng pinched the immortal finger and felt it carefully. After being silent for half a minute, he couldn''t help staring round his eyes. "It''s trying to break free? Although its strength is very weak, it really wants to fly in a certain direction!"


    "Yes," said Qing Yanzi, "this finger happened six months ago.


    On the bright side, this may be a celestial immortal who has experienced a disaster we can''t imagine, recovering his body and calling this finger.


    On the bad side, it may be the enemy of heaven who calls for this finger. "


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help worrying, "master, what if the other party comes here?"


    "This is what the teacher is worried about," Qing Yanzi took his finger. "Before, I took it to the Research Institute for analysis. There was no result. I wanted to ask Yaoyun fairy when you came back."


    "Master, just a moment," Wang Sheng thought, and the Wuling sword beside Wang Xiaomiao flew back to him in the twinkling of an eye.


    The three inch high little sword spirit also stood on the hilt and looked at the finger held in Wang Sheng''s hand.


    More than ten seconds later, Yao Yun whispered, and Wang Sheng and Qing Yanzi were relieved at the same time.


    "I''m familiar with the smell. It should be the remnant of the celestial immortal. How can it be on your side?"


    "Grandmaster''s collection," Wang Sheng replied.


    Yao Yun twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth and said calmly, "if your ancestor did such a thing, you don''t have to make a fuss. Just, why is there immortal light scattered in this remnant body?"


    "This happened six months ago."


    "Six months ago..."


    Yao Yun stood on the hilt of the sword and thought for a while. After three or five minutes, he said, "in those years, the immortals in the heaven left this boundary first and arrived at the exit of the forbidden place. The army rushed all the way, which took half a year.


    I''m thinking, what''s the internal connection? "


    Wang Sheng asked, "did some immortals enter the forbidden land half a year ago and are looking for the earth?"


    "No," said Qing Yanzi, "as the fairy said, if the army is pulled out, it will take half a year to get out of the entrance and exit of the forbidden place, but if an expert like Taiyi Jinxian flies alone, I''m afraid it won''t take half a year to get here."


    "That''s true," Yao Yun nodded slowly and said again, "whether it''s an enemy or a friend, I have a large array of isolated breath here.


    If you can block the connection between the remnant and the immortal outside, there will be a large array of guardians outside the earth, so you can relax temporarily.


    Later, when you build the zongmen hall and offer it to it, I will perform the method of banning it. "


    Wang Sheng and Qing Yanzi pondered a few times, and the two teachers and disciples nodded and agreed at the same time.


    As Yao Yun said, if you are not sure whether this is a good thing or a bad thing, just seal it first.


    "Practice quickly," Yao Yun looked at Wang Sheng, then drilled back into the Wuling sword and controlled the Wuling sword to fly back to Wang Xiaomiao.


    Qing Yanzi said with a smile, "it''s really good to have a sword spirit."


    Wang Sheng summoned a glass of wine, who drank it all at once. Seeing that the master put the immortal finger away and put it back into the square box, he sealed the square box with layers of mana


    If this is really an immortal, the owner of pure Yin power is likely to be a celestial immortal, which may be able to answer the questions of countless monks in the earth''s monastic world.


    Heaven, whether it is destroyed or not.


    "Brother, come and play cards? We''re short of people!"


    Qing Yanzi waved his hand. Wang Sheng smiled and agreed. He jumped up from his master and walked to the battle that had been sitting around the stream.


    Qing Yanzi played with the bronze square box in his hand and looked at the sky from time to time with a little thought.


    In fact, there is a saying that Qing Yanzi didn''t tell his apprentice.


    He made up the saying that "Yin and Yang help each other, and the way is wonderful." there was no such sentence in the pure Yang immortal formula, but he was afraid that Wang Sheng''s state of mind would be affected by this matter.


    Wang Sheng gradually felt the pressure at this time. Qing Yanzi had had it earlier.


    Before reaching the earth''s monastic world, there will be an inexplicable pressure to worry about the future safety of the earth''s monastic world; Knowing the history of Tianting, you will always worry that Tianting''s strong enemies will destroy the earth.


    If you were an ordinary monk, you could say, "the tallest man carries it when the sky falls." how can you comfort yourself when you become the tallest individual?


    Qing Yanzi thought about how he could help his disciples relieve this pressure, but there was no good way after thinking about it.


    "Well, it''s useless to think more."


    The Taoist priest looked up to drink and watched the lively situation by the stream; Looking at younger martial sister Jingyun, although she has always maintained a quiet atmosphere, she can get together with young people. Qing Yanzi is also a little envious.


    In other words, I will be a serious leader in the future. I still have to keep my dignity.


    After a hiccup of wine, Qing Yanzi attracted another cup of good wine and tasted it carefully between his lips and teeth.


    "This wine..."


    According to his experience of wine tasting, pont Baijiu''s knowledge of liquor, and far beyond the eyes of ordinary monks, the experience of "Taoism banquet" in the spiritual circle is always a great sigh.


    "Very good, not much."


    Huai Jing and Shang Dun, who were grasping cards by the stream, smiled and narrowed their eyes, a little complacent.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, after several people who were drunk last night woke up, Chi Wen and Wang Xiaomiao volunteered to clean up the garbage and tent, and regarded it as a temporary residence of Chunyang sword sect.


    Others continue to return to the top of the mountain to catch up with the work, and strive to cap the main hall today and finish all buildings within a week!


    Their morale is good. With the addition of Xilian, a new force, they are well staffed


    A friar in Tianfu is equivalent to a crane and a big man crossing Wonderland, which is equivalent to the labor force of a large construction team.


    However, the plan could not keep up with the changes, because several people began to "strive for perfection" and the construction period began to be extended. The work that could have been done in a week had been busy for a month.


    When the construction of the main hall is completed, we should start painting the wall, paving the floor and ceiling


    Qing Yanzi took out all the money he had accumulated for many years, filled one wall with antique calligraphy and paintings, and put a bookshelf in the corner to make an elegant reception area.


    The ancients used to say that "carving beams and painting buildings" was more painstaking for several monks than moving stones and building walls.


    Mu wanxuan showed off her fine brushwork and drew a picture of an immortal landing on the moon at the top of the hall. Qing Yanzi wrote two sentences:


    Stars reflect the sea of clouds, and immortals chase the moon.


    Monk Huaijing also brought some futons and wooden chairs in his Tianlong temple. They are all useful furnishings. It seems that they have been used for some years, so they won''t use new objects, which makes people laugh at the lack of details of the sect.


    The work of brushing the wall falls on Jingyun. Taoist Jingyun works meticulously and has a skill similar to the artistic conception of water. When he brushes, he seems to dance gracefully, beautiful and efficient.


    Wang Sheng''s task is relatively heavy.


    Build a circle of white stone railings in front of the hall, and make some relief sculptures on the railings with their exquisite sword skills; In addition, he also completed the carving work in the hall.


    Who makes him outstanding in swordsmanship? He has inherent advantages in doing such things


    Of course, Wuling sword dare not be used in such a place, otherwise Yao Yun must lose his temper; The sharp edge of Feixia sword is enough.


    After all this, Wang Sheng had to work with his master to sort out the layout of the square outside the hall. Two corridors were planned around the hall, and a giant sword carving was also planned in front of the hall.


    However, these are not urgent. We can wait until the first batch of disciples grow up and then work them out slowly.


    Of course, Wang Sheng''s most important task is to make a decent stone sculpture for Shizu as soon as possible and put it in the main hall.


    Taoist Wang then thought about it. He searched the stone sculpture yard within a thousand miles, found a finished sculpture ordered by other Taoist contractors, and paid a visit to this medium-sized Taoist contractor in person.


    Hundreds of monks from the top to the bottom of the family were confused at first when they saw Wang Sheng visiting.


    When they learned that jianxiufeiyu wanted to buy the statue of the patriarch ordered by their family six months ago, they immediately said they couldn''t sell it!


    Send!


    Must send!


    In addition to sending the stone statue, Daocheng also sent two elders to follow him throughout the whole process. He invited several craftsmen to start work at the same time to smooth the face of their ancestors on the stone statue and replace it with chunyangzi''s handsome face. The two elders also strongly asked them to carry it and personally send it to the place designated by Taoist Wang.


    Wang Sheng naturally declined politely. He couldn''t take them for nothing. He took two healing elixirs and sent them to the Taoist priest.


    The values of both sides are not equal. These two elixirs are two lives, but Wang Sheng has nothing to give away except these elixirs.


    When the jade statue is moved back to the sword sect and placed on the stone seat in the hall, the whole hall seems to have gods and the layout everywhere seems to be alive.


    Qing Yanzi couldn''t help asking, "how did you do it in such a short time?"


    With an indifferent smile, Wang Sheng brushed his sleeve and went outside the hall to continue to move bricks, hiding his merit and reputation.


    Not long ago, Chi Wen and Xiaomiao also came to visit the "jade statue" of the founder of Chunyang. Later, Wang Xiaomiao revealed the secret: "the face of this sculpture feels a little concave inside."


    Several people observed carefully for a while, and Qing Yanzi threw a cloud of fog at the head of the statue.


    "It''s inconvenient to show your true face, that''s it."


    Wang Sheng outside the hall was a little relieved and continued to work hard.


    A month later, the appearance of the peak changed greatly. Several halls stood at the peak, dotted with several exquisite attics, which vaguely coincided with a certain formation.


    Qingyanzi arranged a gathering array everywhere. Elder martial sister took care of the flowers and plants. Taoist Jingyun also played with many bonsai and stone carvings. Wang Sheng and Huai Jing set up a Mountain Gate stone memorial archway on the edge of a cliff with their bare arms.


    A road bearing full of artistic flavor is basically completed.


    Then, Qing Yanzi took a stone tablet that had been prepared for a long time. The stone tablet was five meters high and stood in front of the mountain gate. A sword was engraved on the back, and four big characters were written in ancient seal characters on the front:


    Chunyang sword sect.


    "So, you should be ready to accept disciples... Xiaosheng, where is Xiaoxuan?"


    "The disciple is here!"


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan agreed in unison and stood behind the master to listen to the training.


    "Send out invitations. You two come to the door in person and ask each Taoist priest to send someone to watch the ceremony."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 433

    When the Taoist priest ordered, he was full of momentum and turned around... He didn''t hold a candle in Chibi and wrote an invitation in person all night.


    The day after the mountain gate was set up, Qing Yanzi went down the mountain to the monastic Research Institute to find an acquaintance to build a Lingshi generator;


    The monk Huaijing took his eldest sister and Xiaomiao and began to pull two network special lines up the mountain, one for sword school and one for... Games.


    The fees are all sent by the sword. Qing Yanzi even said that if the network speed is not good enough, please invite someone to put a communication base station on the mountain, which must not affect the daily game experience of senior Xi Lian.


    Xi Lian is now a real monk crossing the fairyland. During this time, she has not only healed rapidly, but also made two or three small breakthroughs in the realm of cultivation. She has entered the middle stage of crossing the fairyland and is about to emerge and fly to heaven.


    Mountain protection god with such strength... Well, for an honorary elder with such strength, Chunyang sword sect certainly needs the best treatment.


    Xi Lian has been sealed by Taoist priest Qinglin for thousands of years. After unsealing, she is in danger of falling into the devil at any time. Every time she fights with others, she is suppressing the realm.


    She dared not lose her mind during the hard struggle in the small underground; She was attacked secretly before, and her strength was greatly damaged after she fell into the devil.


    Now the elixir retrieved by Wang Sheng from the fairyland has purified the evil nature, restored to the peak of Buddhism and Taoism, and taken a big step forward.


    From Fox half immortal to Fox quasi immortal.


    As long as you let yourself finish eclosion step by step and turn the Taoist body into a fairy body, you can enter the realm of flying immortals and become a "novice" immortal.


    After that, how she came from was not very important, and the level of life had been qualitatively changed.


    At the same time, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan dressed up and went down the mountain with hundreds of invitations to Taoists and some scattered cultivation experts in their pockets.


    The more people come naturally, the more prominent the status of the sect will be, and the greater the influence will be in the future.


    The date marked on the invitation was half a month later, which was the auspicious day calculated by Qing Yanzi, so Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan didn''t have to hurry.


    Therefore, Taoist Wang took his mobile phone navigation and made a plan to go around Dahua country. The end point was near his home, so he took his elder martial sister all the way.


    Wash your feet together when you meet a clear mountain stream, fly up when you meet a group of cloud geese, and destroy their migration formation


    Occasionally, when they are alone, there will be some intimate interaction. Mu wanxuan seems to understand some things between men and women, but she is still thin and restrained.


    Anyway, Wang Daochang was immersed in the happiness he had not seen for a long time all the way, and his smile was much more than some time ago.


    The first stop is naturally Jianzong. The second stop is Wudang Mountain. Then start from Wudang Mountain and send invitations according to the distance.


    At the previous fairyland meeting, there was a Taoist successor who supported Gu Xiu. Wang Sheng just handed the invitation to the disciples in front of the mountain gate;


    For those Daocheng who stood up to confront Gu Xiu, Wang Sheng and elder martial sister would take time to sit in, drink tea and say hello, and then leave.


    It''s not that Wang Sheng is biased against the former, but that he personally cut off one of these Daocheng''s ancestors. The other party may have a grudge and it''s better not to go in as a guest.


    In the dead of night, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan stopped at a place full of vitality, meditated and practiced for a while, and then continued to travel in the early morning.


    It took me three and a half days to walk around the country.


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan sent out the invitation, went home to visit their parents and had lunch with them


    Unfortunately, the elixir is always a elixir. Even if it is a healing elixir with very mild medicine and can be used by friars during the foundation period, ordinary people can''t bear it.


    Although parents have made it clear that they don''t have to bother to let them live too long, it''s just to follow the law of birth, old age and death; But as a son, Wang Sheng still wants the two elders to live longer than Nanshan. He has to spend some thought in this regard.


    Afraid to stay at home, Wang Sheng also told his parents that when the Chunyang sword sect was established, he took his elder martial sister back to the mountain and continued to move bricks and paint.


    The name and land of the Chunyang sword sect have been approved by the government, and the investigation team has directly allocated "monastic materials" equivalent to the three years of the great sect of Longhu Mountain as a congratulatory gift for the establishment of the sect.


    Master has been running around for so many years. He is not a "white worker". He has a strong influence in the investigation team and the monastic world. All kinds of "legal procedures" of Chunyang sword sect have passed the fastest, and the efficiency is amazing.


    Wang Sheng didn''t ask if master would come out of the mountain to help the investigation team in the future. However, he would only unconditionally support master''s decision.


    Unexpectedly, when they flew back to Chunyang sword sect, they found dozens of Taoists sitting outside their mountain gate and on the edge of the cliff, meditating quietly from youth to middle age.


    Is this a gift?


    Wang Sheng and elder martial sister stood in the air and looked at each other.


    In the end, they were too much influenced by the three disciples, or were they too idle?


    "Accomplishments," the elder martial sister whispered a reminder. Wang Sheng glanced at the bottom and soon found that the accomplishments of these monks were not too high, and their breath and rhymes were completely different.


    It can be concluded that these are scattered repairs.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile: "probably, he wants to join us and enter some original stocks."


    Just thinking of this, master''s voice went into his ear:


    "You two, be cold and don''t go to the door to say hello.


    All these came to join us, but I observed it secretly. There was no material to make.


    Nowadays, there is no shortage of such speculators in the monastic world. We Chunyang sword sect also have hard targets for recruiting disciples and disciples. We would rather accept less than indiscriminately.


    First come to the Taoist temple. The Scriptures ordered by the teacher yesterday have been delivered. Please help put them in different categories. "


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan smiled at each other and fell to the daozang hall on the top of the mountain.


    Xi Lian, Xiao Miao, Jing Yun and Chi Wen all helped unpack and put books in the Taoist temple. They were all dressed in ancient skirts, with cloud temples falling and skirts swinging slightly. They were accompanied by colorful clouds and aura. They occasionally used magic to pull books. It was really a different scene.


    Huaijing monk, who has become half a "Chunyang man", is holding his sleeves and playing a guest carpenter in the open space in front of the Taoist temple with Qing Yanzi who has taken off his Taoist robe, building a new bookshelf.


    "Xiaoxuanxuan, come and help! Look at these things, I''m dizzy!"


    Xi Lian complained in the hall, and mu wanxuan quickly floated into the daozang hall; Wang Sheng untied his Taoist robe, dressed in long trousers and short sleeves, and devoted himself to the cause of carpentry.


    With the help of Feixia sword, the cut wood can reach the point of "smooth section without touching hands". It is really worthy of the sharpness of fairy sword.


    That is, since the construction of Chunyang sword sect, the spirit of Feixia sword... Rarely interacts with Wang Sheng


    When they were busy until more than nine o''clock in the evening, the daozang hall was finally arranged like a picture.


    Now the Chunyang sword school has just started, and the daozang hall is still small in scale. There are only three or four hundred books in it. The real classics and skills are only Chunyang immortal formula, Chunyang sword song, and the plain Narcissus question and shuirou jade lady sword in martial uncle Jingyun''s Dao Cheng, but there are only six or seven.


    But these are two complete inheritances, which are enough for future disciples to practice.


    The elder martial sister proposed to change the name of the classics of Yin-Yang all things sect and put forward the third kind of Tao inheritance - yin-yang balance Tao.


    It''s just that the balance of yin and Yang is too difficult to cultivate, and elder martial sister is unlikely to accept and teach disciples. It''s purely an act of "filling up".


    Wang Sheng asked Yao Yun if he could put the immortal Dharma from the little fairy world here. Yao Yun naturally asked Wang Sheng to make his own decision, but she also reminded Wang Sheng that most of the skill Dharma in the immortal pool were not suitable for friars to practice at the beginning.


    Nowadays, most of the Taoist inheritors are left by those Tianting immortals who have advanced cultivation. The skills can be cultivated from the foundation period to becoming immortals, and even obtain immortal Taoist fruits with these skills


    "What do you need so many skills to do?"


    Qing Yanzi said with a smile, "we have our own" Chunyang immortal formula "and" Chunyang sword song ". That''s enough.


    If there are female disciples whose physique is too Yin to practice the pure Yang immortal formula in the future, there is also the vegetarian Narcissus question by younger martial sister Jingyun.


    As a teacher, I plan to take crape myrtle Heavenly Sword as the secret of the leader in the future, but I also need to set rules. I can''t directly demonstrate the seven star sword array to my disciples, but let them understand it.


    If you can understand the real one-man sword array, you will have the qualification to be the leader. How about it? "


    Xi Lian sneered and leaned against the bookshelf with her arms in her arms. She laughed and joked: "the headmaster is explicit. In the future, the position of the headmaster will be passed to Xiao Feiyu? What about Xiao Xuanxuan?"


    The frightened monk who was holding a Taoist Scripture in the corner looked up and said, "be the next leader''s wife."


    Then, several people looked at mu wanxuan together.


    They wanted to see mu wanxuan blush and make fun of her; Unexpectedly, mu wanxuan blinked, and her pretty face flew into a faint red glow, but her little hand took Wang Sheng''s arm and blinked gently.


    For a moment, Xi Lian and Xiao Miao raised their hands and covered their eyes. Jing Yun and Chi Wen were surprised


    Fortunately, the "most handsome lemon wholesaler" is practicing in Maoshan, which makes a lot of interesting flavor less in the air.


    Qing Yanzi waved a big hand: "start to arrange the array. After the array is arranged, even if today''s task is completed! Tomorrow''s work will be much easier!"


    "OK!" Wang Xiaomiao cheered, and Xi Lian and Qing Yanzi began to discuss how to arrange the array arrangement of daozang hall.


    In the corner, the frightened monk looked up for a moment, then smiled a little, bowed his head and continued to read the Taoist Scriptures in his hand.


    I haven''t felt such an atmosphere for a long time


    "By the way, master," said Wang Sheng, "the four walls are empty. Why don''t I engrave the sword moves of the seven star sword array on it, and then leave some star maps of Ziwei star and the Big Dipper star on the top of the hall to explain the shallow changes of Ziwei Tianjian.


    In the future, only the core disciples of our sword sect can enter the daozang hall. If anyone inadvertently understands Ziwei Tianjian, it will be a hidden welfare. "


    "Xiao Sheng''s suggestion is good," said Qing Yanzi. "You carve the sword array first... Do you need to move the bookshelf?"


    "No, master, you go outside the hall first."


    Qing Yanzi and others went out of the hall according to the words. Wang Sheng took out the Wuling sword from the heaven and earth ring, pulled out the sword and went to the middle of the daozang hall.


    He closed his eyes, surrounded by mysterious and obscure Taoist rhyme, and Taoist immortal light gushed from Wuling sword.


    Not long after, there was a "Zizi" sound everywhere in the hall, like hot water pouring on the snow.


    "All right."


    All the people who thought they could see Wang Sheng''s sword technique were stunned and went back to the daozang hall.


    Can non language be so fast?


    At this time, the complicated sword array method has been engraved on the four walls. There are more than 100 Simple portraits in total. The people holding the sword are outlined with simple lines, but after watching for a long time, these people''s images are alive and a set of seven star sword array is displayed smoothly


    Wang Sheng stopped and stood with a little emotion in his heart.


    He suddenly realized the meaning of the word "inheritance", and then touched his state of mind. All the words around him dissipated, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Accidentally, an epiphany seems.

 Chapter 434

    The monk''s Epiphany is also quite mysterious for the monk, and there is no law.


    In fact, the situation where epiphany occurs most is not that the friar card has a bottleneck for a long time, works hard for a long time, and then has a flash of inspiration;


    On the contrary, it often happens that monks have been closed for a long time and have achieved their expected breakthrough step by step. They feel that their "inspiration" has been exhausted. As soon as they are ready to leave the customs and relax, their epiphany comes without warning


    After Wang Sheng fell into epiphany, some Taoist rhymes immediately appeared around him. Several people who were talking had no sound at the same time, and looked at Wang Sheng in amazement one by one.


    Especially Qing Yanzi, at this time, he is not old and happy, but actually unable to cry or laugh.


    What''s the matter with your two disciples?


    Is it necessary for him to drill three feet into the ground?


    "Shh," Qing Yanzi made a silent gesture. Several people quietly withdrew from the daozang Pavilion and were not busy arranging the protective array here.


    In the open space outside the hall, Qing Yanzi''s face was complex, and her elder martial sister mu wanxuan was also a little helpless.


    Elder martial sister, I''ve finally caught up with you. Taoist Wang seems to have made a breakthrough... Elder martial sister''s dignity has been continuously hit.


    "Nonverbal language is now an unborn state," said Taoist priest Jingyun softly. "How many years has it been? The child has really suffered a lot."


    Chi Wen said with a smile, "it should be a blessing for surviving a great disaster. Elder martial brother''s fortune has changed since he jumped down from the Earth Spirit''s ban. After getting out of trouble, he is as powerful as a bamboo all the way."


    "Xiao Sheng has been working very hard in practice, never slackened, and grasped his own fortune. Only then can he achieve today."


    Qingyan looked at his daughter and stared, "Xiaowen, you always fish for three days and dry the net for two days, which makes you shut up for a while. In a few days, you start wandering on the Internet!"


    Chi Wen blinked, "Dad, how do you know? Oh! You monitored my cell phone!"


    Qing Yanzi shrugged calmly, "your mother monitored it. It has nothing to do with me... Also, the little Taoist monk of Laoshan sect doesn''t pay attention to his Taoism and his own qualifications are not good. He is hot with several female monks while chatting with you."


    "That was the year before last," Chi Wen muttered. Then she hid next to her master and complained that she had no right to privacy.


    Xi Lian whispered something in Mu wanxuan''s ear. The elder martial sister agreed, went to the front of the hall and sat down with a futon.


    Guard the customs.


    Qing Yanzi sighed: "I don''t know if Xiaosheng has an insight this time and can take another step forward."


    "It should be," said the surprised man who had not spoken, and now showed a little mysterious smile, "don''t sigh too much. It''s normal for him, and there will be more in the future."


    "Oh?" Qing Yanzi looked at Huai Jing and said with a smile, "what the master said must be based on."


    Huai Jing said, "if you don''t speak, can you hear the saying of good luck?"


    "The theory of Qi is a cliche, but it''s too ethereal," Qing Yanzi sighed. "There was a way to observe Qi in the Taoist world, but now there are not many."


    "Oh?" Huai Jing said with a smile, "I have a secret Dharma in Buddhism. An old mage taught me that year. I can probably see some."


    As soon as he said this, Xi Lian and Jing Yun all cast their eyes. Wang Xiaomiao and Chi Wen looked at the stars and the elder martial sister.


    Xi Lian asked, "what''s the luck of non language?"


    "The original luck of non language is not too strong. It also has the appearance of purple coming from the East. It can be seen from his sitting in front of the ghost gate and directly breaking into the golden elixir realm overnight."


    Huai exclaimed, "but Feiyu broke through the pass. When I saw Feiyu again, his luck... Has covered the whole monastic world."


    "Why?" Qing Yanzi asked in surprise.


    "Yao Yun fairy," said in a deep voice with surprise, "this is probably due to Yao Yun fairy. Yao Yun fairy is a princess of heaven. Although she has not yet won the immortal fruit, she is actually the daughter of the Immortal Emperor.


    Tianting has opened up the three realms and has been in charge of the three realms for millions of years, gathering the energy of endless stars in itself... Well, this is one of the reasons why Tianting will be besieged by many foreign strongmen, the old monk told me.


    The Immortal Emperor accidentally fell. As the daughter of the Immortal Emperor, Yao Yun is naturally qualified to inherit the throne of the Immortal Emperor. In other words, Yao Yun itself has a heaven''s luck. "


    Several people''s attention was attracted by Huai Jing. The elder martial sister at the hall door raised a Tai Chi diagram behind her, which was also like listening carefully.


    Huaijing intends to remind Wang Sheng, but doesn''t want to say this to Wang Sheng. Take this opportunity to explain the matter in detail.


    Qing Yanzi pondered a few times and asked, "since the heaven court has been broken, the Immortal Emperor dominated by the heaven court is even more meteoric. How can you say that your luck is immortal?"


    "It''s a mystery at this time, and I can''t say it.


    But in fact, when the crape myrtle emperor killed back to Tianting from the North Star region and rescued the immortals in Tianting, he fought a war of life and death and fled until he entered this strange place of immortality and found the earth. In this process, Tianting Qi did not completely dissipate.


    If there is ten points of Qi luck at the peak of Tianting, at least three points of Qi luck will stay in this world for some reason with the arrival of the immortals in Tianting. "


    "Why does the mage know so clearly?" Jingyun also asked his doubts.


    Next to Wang Xiaomiao immediately jumped out, "what the old monk said... And the old monk was very powerful. He told master Huaijing many years ago to let him go to the bottom of the lake to catch me at the critical moment!"


    Qing Yanzi exclaimed, "the old monk should also be a fairy Buddha in those years."


    "Well, let''s get down to business," he coughed with surprise and continued, "the Taoist gate is the inheritance left by the heaven, which is protected by the heaven''s luck, but the Taoist gate can''t undertake the heaven''s luck.


    On the contrary, right and wrong language came out of the underworld. The little monk looked at it with the method of observing Qi, but he saw that the purple Qi on his head rose into the sky, almost breaking the sky.


    You know, at the moment, without saying anything, the luck on your head is blue. It''s a lot worse from the purple, but there''s also the appearance of the purple coming from the East... "


    "Master Huai Jing, where''s mine?" Wang Xiaomiao asked happily, pointing to her head.


    "Light cyan, but it''s weak, but it''s good luck."


    Xi Lian asked excitedly, "master, where''s mine?"


    "Green, the average of monks and immortals in ancient times."


    "Shit!" Xi lianton gnashed her teeth. "Taoist Qinglin must have a Taoist companion outside the immortal forbidden land!"


    Huai Jing said with a smile: "you can''t say that..."


    "Why are they all green, purple and cyan?" Chi Wen asked in wonder, "can''t they be red? Isn''t there a saying about good luck?"


    Qing Yanzi hung several black lines on his forehead and calmly explained, "if it''s red, it''s a disaster of blood and bad luck."


    "Zhengjie," Huai Jing snapped his fingers and forcibly brought the topic back to the topic, "I was shocked by the non-verbal luck at that time, and I couldn''t think of the solution, but then there was no spirit sword and sword spirit, and I finally understood.


    With her good fortune, Princess Tianting turned into a sword spirit and recognized non language as the sword owner.


    Wang Sheng jumped to save all living beings, which is equivalent to withstanding the test of the road.


    With Yao Yun as an opportunity, Wang Sheng had inherited the way preached by the celestial immortal. He was well-known, righteous and survived a great disaster. His great merit triggered the atmospheric luck. The three-thirds of the heavenly luck condensed in the body of non language.


    Alas, if the crape myrtle emperor could get this luck to help, I''m afraid the heaven would counterattack... Tut. "


    Huai Jing soon realized that he had said more. Before Qingyanzi asked them questions, he continued: "today, the little monk said so much, just to let the Taoist priest remind Fei a word."


    "Oh? What''s up?"


    "We all know that air luck is a good thing, but who is competing for air luck? Since ancient times, for countless years, they are the overlord of the immortal holy world, like da Luo Jinxian!


    Nonverbal cultivation is just at the beginning. Although it has gathered atmospheric luck, it has not kept the strength of such luck for a long time in the future.


    This luck will give him more opportunities and opportunities in the future. He can find treasure everywhere and find spiritual roots everywhere. Such a sudden insight is also common, but it is also difficult under the same luck.


    In ancient times, monks who were born with the atmosphere suddenly died suddenly. This is not uncommon, and there are not a few. "


    Huaijing gasped, "especially this luck comes from Tianting. Tianting Immortal Emperor offended Sanqing and angered the avenue, which is a little embarrassing. This luck may be poison itself.


    What''s more difficult is that the method of observing Qi is not just a monk''s meeting. "


    After that, I read a Buddhist name with surprise, "it''s getting late. I''ll go back to the temple for a rest and come here tomorrow.


    Remember not to spread what you said today, so as not to cause trouble.


    On the nonverbal side, the nonverbal Taoist priest must remind him to be careful and not to show his luck in front of others. "


    Qing Yanzi hurriedly asked, "is there a way to cover up your luck?"


    "The little monk doesn''t know. Amitabha, the little monk leaves first."


    Huaijing gave a salute, and everyone returned the salute, and then watched the master leave.


    Good luck.


    Suddenly, being frightened, Qing Yanzi began to worry and paced back and forth in place.


    What Huai Jing said is true. This luck is good, but it is even more dangerous.


    As long as Wang Sheng exposes his luck in the future, not to mention the strong enemies who broke the heaven, they are experts who have nothing to do with the events of that year. I''m afraid they will also kill Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng also wanted to rush out of the earth day and night to see the world in the endless starry sky.


    Looking at Xi Lian, Qing Yanzi couldn''t help laughing and said, "let''s go and have a rest. Don''t worry too much about it. Just study the countermeasures when Feiyu wakes up."


    Several people nodded gently and wanted to turn around and leave, but Qing Yanzi shouted to Wang Xiaomiao.


    "Hey, master Qingyanzi..."


    "What kind of person is this master?" Qing Yanzi looked directly at Wang Xiaomiao, but Wang Xiaomiao blinked and was not moved at all.


    "Young monk of Tianlong temple."


    Qing Yanzi said, "but why does Master Huaijing always reveal some subtle information in his words? His sentence from ancient times to now should refer to the immortal spirit world from ancient times to now, not the earth."


    "Wow, master Qingyanzi is so smart! I suddenly have a stomachache! I''ll go to the thatched cottage first!"


    Wang Xiaomiao was about to run away with her belly covered, but as soon as Qing Yanzi stretched out his palm, he clasped Wang Xiaomiao''s shoulder.


    "This matter is related to your brother''s safety. I always need to know the identity of master Huaijing before I can judge what he said has some meaning."


    Wang Xiaomiao hesitated, but whispered: "well, master Qingyanzi, you can''t tell others about this, otherwise I''m really hard to explain in Huaijing."


    Qing Yanzi nodded and listened solemnly.


    On one side, the neglected elder martial sister was listening, and soon had the same shocked expression as Qing Yanzi.


    In the air, the frightened monk who was stepping on the purple and gold bowl sneezed for no reason, but he rubbed his nose and didn''t care, and showed a faint smile.


    When things are over, brush your sleeves and hide your skills and fame.


    "Oh, non language, I can help you. It''s not worth rubbing your tricycle."

 Chapter 435

    It was quiet in the Taoist temple. Wang Sheng stood there in the same posture for a long time. Mu wanxuan sitting outside the temple also fell into the state of enlightenment.


    Gradually, the breath around Wang Sheng began to rise slightly, but the rise was very weak and did not disturb the elder martial sister outside the hall.


    I don''t know when or how long it has passed. Wang Sheng''s breath stopped rising and gradually recovered to stability. There was a light sound in his body like a fingertip touching a piano string. Zhou Daoyun turned around himself. A cloud of turbid air gathered from the lower Dantian and sank with the Taoist body. Then


    Poof.


    Taoist Wang immediately opened his eyes and looked around. There seemed to be no one around. He sprinkled pure Yang mana and wrapped the turbid Qi. His face was a little embarrassed.


    This epiphany made Wang Shengxiu take a small step forward for the realm. In a relatively short time, he broke through and entered the middle stage of the unborn realm.


    The unborn state is originally the process of Yuan Ying''s transformation towards the yuan God. It is an oath from the physical body to the immortal body. It is originally a process of sublimation and transformation. It is normal to suddenly break through and expel the "turbid Qi" eliminated by the Tao body.


    It''s definitely not gastrointestinal discomfort!


    After looking at the elder martial sister who was meditating at the door, Taoist Wang took the cloud to a small window of the daozang hall quietly, floated out silently, and scattered the cloud in the mountains and forests.


    Turning out from behind the Taoist temple, Wang Sheng was also "surprised" by the sight in front of him.


    Did I have an epiphany and realized it directly for a year and a half?


    I took out my mobile phone and looked at it. It''s just nine days ago. It''s two days before the "ribbon cutting ceremony" of the sword school. Why


    Wang Sheng flew lightly into the air and hung for tens of meters.


    At first glance, there is a small bamboo forest in front of the Taoist temple, and there are clouds in the bamboo forest. It is obvious that there is a lost track and trapped array.


    Looking beyond this bamboo forest, there are many more arrangements around the main hall. Behind the hall, there are a group of stone carvings of the "Eight Immortals", that is, the "official group" of their ancestors. Each stone carving is lifelike and has its own characteristics.


    Tie Guai Li resting in the shade, LAN Caihe, a beautiful young man carrying orchids, he Xianggu, a fairy staring into the distance, and Han Xiangzi playing the flute beside chunyangzi


    Each stone carving is processed according to the vein trend of the original stone, giving people a sense of natural, which should be very precious.


    Around the stone carvings of the eight immortals, there is an idle court, a fake scene decorated with strange stones, and a clean water pool like a Tai Chi diagram. In the pool, there are also several Koi with a little spirit.


    Master, did they decorate this scene in ten days?


    It''s not just the huge stone sword standing in the center of the square in front of the hall. It''s really... A little tacky, but it''s also a deduction.


    They are the sword sect. They mainly play sword moves. It''s normal to have a stone sword more than ten meters high in the middle of the square.


    There are more flower beds and bonsai around the square, which are planted with ornamental plants, a bit like those varieties often used in urban greening, but they can be integrated with the mountain scenery.


    There are many branches of plum trees on the west side of the hall. With the help of surrounding arrays and strong vitality, these branches have sprouted at this time.


    ¡ª¡ªMonks can ignore the natural growth law when raising flowers.


    Over time, the west side of the hall should be mid mountain plum blossoms, and the depths of the plum blossoms are several elegant attics.


    Wang Shengling knew that the attic on the far left should be Xi Lian''s "boudoir". It was shrouded in the array. He couldn''t see it, but he thought it should be playing games. The picture was easy to fill his brain.


    On the side is the small building where Xiaomiao and Chi Wen live. They can take care of each other when they live together, so that they won''t be too lonely.


    Martial uncle Jingyun''s residence is more secret. The remaining two empty buildings should be reserved for future female disciples.


    Compared with the scene on the west side, the east side of the main hall is more "practical".


    A "thatched cottage" with only eight columns is open on all sides. It is surrounded by a lot of flowers. Inside, there are two rows of low tables and futons, which seem to be used for teaching.


    Of course, it may also be a canteen.


    Behind the thatched cottage is a flat land. A layer of array prohibition is buried underground. A weapon rack is placed in the corner, on which more than ten ancient swords are placed.


    This should be the supporting facilities of the canteen. The new disciples have dinner. Isn''t there a place for walking and eating?


    Wang Sheng immediately smiled and narrowed his eyes, and his body slowly fell down.


    There are two rows of houses far away from the thatched cottage, which are exquisite. It should be prepared for male disciples, but the number of houses has reached more than ten, which may also be considering the residence for recruiting disciples in the future.


    In the vicinity of daozang hall, three attics were built on the edge of the cliff. The master''s breath was in the highest one, and two were idle.


    It should be for yourself and elder martial sister


    Although Taoist Wang wanted to say that "one is enough", he still couldn''t be too presumptuous in front of his master.


    I fell in front of the thatched cottage, felt the gentle breeze, and looked at the detailed layout everywhere.


    Seeing a low table with pen, ink, paper and inkstone, Wang Sheng couldn''t help walking over and looked down to see two lines of brush words written askew on the paper.


    At this time, there were still a few of them on the mountain, and the monk Huaijing was not here. He should go back to the Tianlong Temple House when he saw that there was no life here.


    Master, elder martial sister and martial uncle all have beautiful brush calligraphy. Not to mention Xi Lian, Zen master Santong not only taught her practice, but also taught her piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. The calligraphy can''t be so ugly.


    Junior sister Chi Wen has practiced for many years. She already has the temperament of martial uncle Jingyun. Under the influence of martial uncle, her calligraphy will not be too bad.


    Looking at this handwriting, there will be no one else except Wang Xiaomiao, who is not used to writing with a brush.


    However, although the word is a little ugly, it can be seen clearly


    "It is difficult to go far at the turn of snobbery. The acquaintance of scholars does not increase the temperature, and the cold does not change the leaves. They can survive four seasons and benefit from adventure."


    Wang Sheng read it once and then blinked. Isn''t this a sentence in Zhuge Kongming''s "essay"?


    Xiaomiao''s reading is good.


    When he was excited, Taoist Wang sat down cross legged, rolled his sleeves and polished them. After thinking about the past, he picked up his pen and wrote a famous aphorism containing the ultimate meaning of life:


    "Study hard and make progress every day."


    Then he received his pen with satisfaction and appreciated his masterpiece.


    This kind of idle time and sitting idle in the empty court also has a different artistic conception


    At this time, Wang shenglingzhi noticed that the elder martial sister was flying slowly, and raised his pen. He wanted to hold back two hidden poems with the elder martial sister''s name, but after a while, he just wrote the word "wanxuan" horizontally.


    Without waiting for him to say anything, the elder martial sister had arrived behind him. Her slender jade hand jumped over Wang Sheng''s shoulder, hugged his neck, knelt down on the futon, gently put her chin on Wang Sheng''s shoulder and looked at the pen and ink on the paper.


    Turning around, he looked at her with four eyes, and each showed a little chuckle.


    The mountain wind came slowly, blowing several cloth curtains and lifting her soft green silk;


    Birds were singing in the distance. Wang Sheng wrote a few poems, and unconsciously he was intoxicated with them.


    In the attic behind the mountain, in the open window, Qing Yanzi, who had changed his loose robe, stood with his hands behind his back, watching the scene in the thatched cottage from a distance, and couldn''t help smiling.


    When the big disciple and the second disciple came together, they felt two big words - rest assured.


    I''m very relieved.


    At first, the master wanted to match up the two disciples. In fact, it was more out of his trust in the character of the two disciples. He thought that his big disciples were easy to be cheated and had no social skills;


    Later, the more I looked, the more I felt that my two disciples were more and more suitable.


    The big apprentice has strong aptitude and good understanding. The second apprentice eats hard and is willing to work hard. Looking at the young talents in the monastic world, they are both quite brilliant generations.


    If you can form a Taoist couple like this, you will really realize your regret in those years


    Qing Yanzi yawned. He was also tired from the arrangement and hard work for days, but at last the layout everywhere looked like it. In the future, when there are more disciples, he will repair it a little bit.


    Then, Qing Yanzi remembered the luck he had raised on that day.


    Thinking of the warning of surprise, Qing Yanzi couldn''t help frowning, and the frown was deeper and deeper.


    The theory of Qi luck is too ethereal. If the second disciple can''t hide his Qi luck, I''m afraid it will be the bane of Xiaosheng in the future.


    Some things are taken and enjoyed by life; It''s good to get such good luck if you have advanced cultivation, but it''s dangerous at this time.


    However, I can''t force Xiao Sheng to stay on the earth to practice for such reasons.


    Qing Yanzi still clearly remembered how bright his eyes were when Wang Sheng pointed to the starry sky


    As a master, don''t you just have to worry about your disciples?


    After the opening ceremony, I went to look for ancient books to see if there was a way to hide my luck.


    Of course, luck is rare, and you can''t ruin it yourself; As long as this luck is covered temporarily and the method of looking at Qi is avoided, these problems will be solved naturally.


    "The grandmaster doesn''t know whether to live or die. If you can get the grandmaster''s dream guidance, it may save you a lot of worry."


    Qing Yanzi shook his head slowly, then yawned, untied his robe and went to sleep on the wooden bed.


    Unfortunately, the Taoist priest did not dream, not to mention that there would be ancestors holding dreams.


    The day before the ceremony, Qing Yanzi had a good rest, went out of the attic and called the first members of Chunyang sword sect to discuss tomorrow''s major events.


    At this time, the personnel composition of Chunyang sword sect is:


    The leader has a direct line of three people, Qing Yanzi, mu wanxuan and Wang Sheng;


    Non legitimate preachers, Jing Yun and Chi Wen;


    Two honorary elders: Hu Banxian, Xi Lian, and Tianxian, Wang Xiaomiao.


    "I plan to recruit four more disciples, one worker and one cook before I accept them."


    Qing Yanzi said, "now, hundreds of thousands of casual practitioners are gathered outside and at the foot of the mountain. Today''s task is to solve these things.


    Xiao Sheng, senior Xi Lian, you are the highest cultivator of our sword sect. The task of recruiting disciples is up to you.


    Younger martial sister and Xiaowen, you two are responsible for recruiting a worker.


    The condition that the disciple can give is that each month is equal to the treatment of the official disciple of the sect, can receive spirit stones, pills, talismans and magic tools, and some non legitimate spells can be repaired. The treatment of the factotum is only half of that of the disciple.


    My daily task is to patrol the mountains and fight against foreign enemies.


    If a wandering Taoist priest wants to be attached to us, if there are only two or three people, let them come and talk to him. "


    Wang Sheng nodded and agreed. Compared with other schools, their Chunyang sword sect has just established a sect, and the conditions for "disciples" are very good.


    It''s just that there are fewer places.


    Wang Xiaomiao raised her hand and said, "headmaster! Does the cook have any requirements?"


    "Cooking is delicious. It''s best to know more about several cuisines. It doesn''t matter whether you have cultivation. You should also pay attention to some mental appearance."


    Mu wanxuan immediately gave the master a thumbs up.


    "Well," said Qing Yanzi with a smile, "in the future, we will practice in this sword sect. Not only disciples, but also you and I should abide by the door rules... Er."


    In his speech, Qing Yanzi hung several black lines on his forehead and silently covered his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with Shifu? Are you uncomfortable? Suddenly?" Wang Sheng asked with some worry.


    "No, as a teacher, I seem to have forgotten to consider the door rules..."


    Several people looked at each other and hung a black line on their forehead.

 Chapter 436

    After the leader made it clear that "the rules of the sect can be solved in two hours as a teacher", three groups of people set out to carry forward the Chunyang sword sect and began the first wave of "Recruitment".


    Compared with Wang Sheng''s task of recruiting disciples and laborers, they only need to choose among the scattered cultivation gathered outside the mountain gate; Elder martial sister and Wang Xiaomiao are facing the most difficult task.


    ¡ª¡ªFind a cook for Chunyang sword sect.


    Before the young disciple Bigu, he had to eat, and it was a critical period to grow his body and build a foundation. It was too much to pay attention to eating.


    In addition, the two honorary elders and master sister of Chunyang sword sect will not treat their taste buds badly after opening the valley. The cook they want to choose should not only know the ordinary cuisine, but also master the special skills of cooking spirit animal meat and treasure rice.


    Wang Xiaomiao first asked the question, should the cook be an ordinary person or a monk?


    Ordinary people will inevitably have families, but where can friars find a "genius" who is "obsessed with cooking"?


    Wang Xiaomiao had an idea. After discussing with her elder martial sister, she made a board with a few lines written on it and erected it to the left of the archway of the Mountain Gate:


    [Chunyang sword sect is now recruiting one (or two) chefs with preferential treatment. They are interested in contacting.


    Requirements: know a variety of cuisines, can stay in the mountain gate, have no bad habits, pay attention to food hygiene, and those who really like cooking food are preferred.]


    Wang Xiaomiao put down the board and quickly slipped back. The monks guarding outside the mountain gate and waiting at the foot of the mountain moved at this time.


    Several other people from the golden elixir realm flew straight over, but they were disappointed when they saw what was written on the board.


    They are all waiting here to see if they can join Chunyang sword sect as an outsider.


    First, it can enjoy the resource dividend of large sectors; Second, naturally, they came for the three teachers and disciples of Qingyanzi. It''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. This is the most promising monastic environment for their scattered cultivation.


    In particular, Chunyang sword sect has just started, and there are many opportunities and opportunities.


    Therefore, after Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan sent invitations everywhere and the "opening time" of Chunyang sword sect was determined, many scattered practitioners who are well-known in the Taoist world came here to try their luck.


    If you can join Chunyang sword sect, it would be great. If you can''t add it, there will be no loss. You should come here to watch the ceremony and be familiar with the first sword practitioner in the Taoist world.


    "Cook..."


    "I started to recruit people, but I didn''t expect that the first one to release was a cook."


    "Why, Lao Zhao, do you want to try? I remember the last time I went to your house for a drink, you cooked a good meal."


    "Don''t be kidding. It''s cooking for the sword repair non-verbal and non-verbal fairies. My two brushes don''t dare to make a fool of myself..."


    "What the Taoist friend said is bad. They should recruit cooks to prepare for their disciples. Moreover, you see, when they call the roll, they should have a variety of cuisines and pay attention to food hygiene, which shows that Chunyang sword sect is bound to recruit new disciples next."


    The friars on the outer three floors and the inner three floors began to talk loudly, but no one stood up and said try it on their own.


    This made Wang Xiaomiao, who was waiting behind the mountain gate, a little speechless.


    The kitchen fire and ingredients have been prepared in the back kitchen. As long as someone stands up, you can go there to try.


    But after waiting for half an hour, they didn''t start outside.


    "How''s it going?" sister Xi Lian''s voice suddenly came from behind. Wang Sheng came over with Xi Lian holding a wooden board.


    Wang Xiaomiao sighed, turned her head and looked at the elder sister. In an instant, her apricot eyes stared round, and her small mouth made a sigh of "wow".


    The elder sister put on the Taoist robe of zhengba Jing! Also combed dignified cloud temples!


    The plain white Taoist robe is very loose. Although it can''t hide Xi Lian''s angry figure, it has a bit more dusty temperament. At this time, Xi Lian also restrained her natural charm.


    It''s the style of an expert outside the world.


    "Elder sister, you suddenly!" Wang Xiaomiao raised his thumb, "full of Fairy Spirit."


    Xi liandun showed a slightly mysterious smile, but before she could say anything, Wang Xiaomiao understood something from Xi Lian''s smile and suddenly realized it.


    Wow, these monks outside the mountain gate are miserable


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "has anyone signed up?"


    "No, they just said to have a look. They shouldn''t be able to cook," said Wang Xiaomiao. "And it''s estimated that no one will consider coming to our sword sect as a cook until you finish your selection.


    Later, I''ll go down the mountain with elder martial sister, find some restaurants to try and take a chance. "


    "Come on," Wang Sheng encouraged, and then looked out of the mountain gate.


    When the group scattered, their eyes lit up and most of them saw the wooden cards in Wang Sheng''s hand.


    Wang Daochang said, "let''s start."


    Xi Lian nodded gently, and then a white cloud came out under her feet, carrying her slowly into the sky.


    Outside the gate of the mountain, scattered practitioners everywhere looked at Xi Lian''s body for some unknown reason. They recognized that this was the famous ancient demon of Ziyan temple, and now the fox demon Xi Lian, a "confidant" of Jianxiu''s non language.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is the most popular saying in the monastic world.


    On that day, Wang Sheng even killed 15 ancient practitioners in one anger. He also brought the eight trigrams attribute of "one anger is a beauty", which people like to talk about.


    After Xi Lian rose into the air, her slender hands quickly sealed, and her vitality was aroused within ten miles. Around the mountain, she condensed into white clouds one after another.


    Then, Xi Lian pressed her palm gently, and a cloud fell on the edge of the cliff in front of the mountain gate. Then another white cloud fell on the back of the white cloud, a little shorter, just like two steps.


    White clouds fall one after another and surround the mountain. They are paved into a spiral "cloud ladder" from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain.


    It was just this cloud control skill that ordinary friars dared not think of, and directly controlled the whole audience.


    This arrangement also has a profound meaning, which shows the confidence of Chunyang sword school - first climb the cloud road before entering our door, and then make progress;


    It also expresses that Chunyang sword sect will not only recruit doormen for cultivation, but also provide a way for monks who can''t squeeze up the mountain at this time.


    When many monks came back, Wang Sheng had stood in front of the mountain gate and put the wooden board in his hand on the right side of the Mountain Gate with a few lines of words written on it.


    [Chunyang sword sect recruits monks (four to six people) with preferential treatment and registration as soon as possible.


    The treatment is the same as that of a disciple handed down by himself. He is mainly responsible for patrolling inside and outside the sword sect and maintaining the reputation of the sword sect. If the potential is deep, the sword sect will also give priority to resource training.


    When you enter the door, you will be a family. Watch and help each other, and help each other with misfortunes and blessings]


    At first glance, this brand is made by Taoist Wang.


    Wang Sheng arched his hands at the friars in front. The friars all turned their attention to Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng''s voice appeared everywhere at the foot of the mountain.


    "Please, please don''t quarrel before the mountain gate. If you want to join our Taoist priest of Chunyang sword sect, you can come to me and make a record.


    Our Chunyang sword sect has just been established. It is a time when everything is waiting for prosperity and employment. We also want to have Taoist masters to take the road of cultivating immortals together.


    However, the family and teachers have strict orders. Anyone who has committed crimes, misbehaved and has a bad mind should not be allowed to step into the Mountain Gate of our sect. If you are lucky, you will bear the consequences. "


    After that, Wang Sheng made a bow, then took out a long table, three wooden stools and a blank roster from the storage magic weapon.


    Xi Lian fell slowly from the air and sat down with Wang Sheng; Then the eldest sister began to grind ink, and put the brush and roster in front of her.


    Wang Daochang''s words, you don''t have to come out to make a fool of yourself.


    Wang Xiaomiao sat down next to her brother and shouted, "anyone who wants to be a cook asks me to sign up!"


    This sentence is like a signal gun at a track and field meeting. The friars outside moved when they heard the wind. More than a dozen friars standing in the front quickly walked forward, but they stopped in front of the mountain gate.


    No one knows what will happen ahead and doesn''t want to be the first to rush up.


    "I''ll come!"


    A young friar carrying a sword took a step forward, looked at Wang Sheng with burning eyes, and shouted, "I''m coming down!"


    As soon as I opened my voice, maybe it was because I was too nervous and my voice was a little sharp. Then I coughed twice and stepped into the immortal gate. My momentum also leaked.


    The friar Lang said in a loud voice, "I''m Hua Jinwei! An unknown monk, 22 this year!


    He studied "shadowless and Lost Sword" and "flowing frost and proud cold sword". He studied from the arrogant Taoist priest of Zhongnan mountain. His kung fu path is in the same vein as that of Qingcheng Mountain. "


    Wang Sheng brushed his palm, and there was a wooden stool in front of the table.


    Xi Lian''s right hand was light, and a film of light and shadow appeared at the mountain gate, isolating the internal and external sounds; Then he wrote down the name of the future person.


    "Sit down," Wang Sheng made a gesture of invitation.


    The visitor looked at Wang Sheng with hot eyes and whispered, "senior, can you sign for me? First, I''m your die hard fan!


    He thinks that his accomplishments are not high and his qualification is not strong. He may not be able to enter the door.


    Hey, hey, elder, please get me an autograph first, so I can''t go here in vain. "


    Wang Sheng raised his head and looked at the man for a few eyes. The other party''s face was square, his eyes were bright under his thick eyebrows, his breath was calm and upright, and there was a light, empty and bright rhyme. Obviously, Kendo was also an elegant way.


    "Yes, where to sign?"


    The friar pulled out the long sword on his back, and Wang Sheng thought he wanted to sign it;


    But Hua Jinwei directly picked off his Taoist robe, turned around, showed his back full of muscle lines, and then turned his head to look at Wang Sheng with that kind of extremely serious, serious to some fanatical eyes.


    "Master! Carve it on my back with a sword! Just write the four words sword xiufei language!"


    Wang Sheng''s forehead was suddenly covered with black lines, and Xi Lian and Wang Xiaomiao laughed one after another.


    The monks outside looked at each other one by one. They couldn''t hear anything inside. They could only guess from the picture


    Why did you start undressing?


    He will also face the sword on his back to repair non language


    Is there anything fishy in here?

 Chapter 437

    "Take it easy, Taoist Hua. Take it easy."


    Wang Sheng responded with a cry and smile, motioning Hua Jinwei to put on the Taoist robe first, "it''s a little bloody and the influence is not good. It''s better to do so."


    The finger crossed Hua Jinwei''s long sword, and the word "Jian Xiu Fei language" appeared at the ridge near the handle of the sword.


    "What does Taoist Hua think?"


    Hua Jinwei blinked. He was disappointed at first, but he was still excited. He took the long sword and looked at the four small characters imprinted on the sword.


    "That''s good. There will be family heirlooms in the future!"


    Then, the guy was honest, directly held his sword and made a bow to Wang Sheng, then turned around and resolutely... Walked to the mountain gate.


    "Why, this guy just came to ask for a non-verbal signature?" Xi Lian''s face showed displeasure, but she also opened her mouth to remind Hua Jinwei. The latter quickly turned back and remembered the business here and smiled.


    Wang Sheng said, "I already know the cultivation of Taoist priest Hua. In the middle of the virtual Dan realm, I don''t know how many years Taoist priest Hua has been cultivating?"


    Hua Jinwei introduced his monastic resume: "well, I started to practice online monasticism in junior high school. I got a fairly completed mental skill by chance. I built the foundation two years ago and broke into the virtual Dan realm when I was in College..."


    Wang Xiaomiao pulled down Wang Sheng and sent the virtual screen projected by the mobile phone to Wang Sheng.


    There are several news articles on it, which are news reports about a monk who is going to college who has defeated a small evil cult gang. The press release is issued by the investigation team; In the following link, there is also a notice on the website of Zhengqi alliance.


    Wang Sheng nodded in the dark and said with a smile, "Taoist Hua, can you practice a set of swordsmanship?"


    Hua Jinwei quickly promised. He could see that he was very nervous. After taking several deep breaths, he quickly entered the state and danced with a sword.


    A set of fast swords is displayed in Hua Jinwei''s hands, and the sword moves are quite coherent.


    Sword friars account for a large proportion of contemporary friars. The number is second only to those who mainly attack talismans and Taoism, and even more than those who fight mainly by chanting and casting spells.


    Of course, most casual practices learn what they have. Swordsmanship, talismans and mantras are all close to the body.


    In Dahua, where the monastic environment is stable, there are few opportunities to use the fighting routine.


    Cultivation is determined by practicing immortal Dharma;


    Only ''handsome'' is a lifetime thing!


    When faced with friars of the same realm of talismans, spells, weapons and arrays, friars who use cold weapons such as swords have the defect of "short hands"; It is much more difficult to practice Kendo than to study talismans and recite mantras. In addition to the sword sect, which has the art of defending the sword, the actual combat level of sword cultivation is quite worrying.


    As a result, he can use sword technique to give full play to 80% of his cultivation accomplishments. In the casual cultivation world, he is already a qualified sword practitioner.


    At this time, Hua Jinwei developed a set of sword techniques. In fact, he was among the best in casual cultivation. His moves moved like clouds and flowing water. He also appreciated the sword meaning of sword techniques. Kendo slightly increased his realm.


    But Wang Sheng frowned


    Wang Xiaomiao secretly hit his brother''s arm with his elbow and whispered, "brother, you should frown. The Taoist priest must be nervous and happy."


    Wang Sheng understood and smiled slightly, so that Hua Jinwei was a little distracted when he saw it, and there were several mistakes and omissions in his footwork


    After twenty-eight moves of the sword, Wang Sheng stood up. Hua jinwitton stood straight and a little nervous.


    "Taoist priest Hua, please wait a moment," Wang Sheng said with an invitation gesture. "Since Taoist priest Hua is the first, I can''t make a decision directly, and the recruitment of disciples of the sword sect is limited, Taoist priest Hua will wait a moment."


    To be determined.


    Hua Jin, with a long sigh of relief, grinned at Wang Sheng, bowed his hands and walked to one side, lest he should delay the time of the monks behind him.


    Without Wang Sheng shouting, another middle-aged Taoist priest rushed into the mountain gate.


    Recruiting disciples is not to recruit disciples, nor does it matter how old they are; If these disciples can sing and triumph all the way in Xiandao in the future, they will naturally get the same treatment as Taoist Jingyun. They will accept external disciples and pass down their Tao in Chunyang sword sect.


    However, the Taoist Jindan came forward and just said a few words. Wang Xiaomiao put her mobile phone in front of Wang Sheng.


    After searching the Taoist priest''s name, some news materials came out again


    Although there is no great evil, there are bad deeds. There has been a black history of forcibly buying and selling magic weapons several times, which has been criticized by the investigation team.


    Now the network is so developed that such monks in the golden elixir realm of casual cultivation can also be regarded as dignitaries. It''s difficult to cover up their past. Just check it.


    "I''m sorry..."


    "Taoist priest, forget it."


    Wang Sheng interrupted the man''s speech and shook his head directly. The Taoist Jindan looked black, but he could only squeeze out a little smile. Under the oppression of the sword deliberately released by Wang Sheng, he said goodbye to Yukong.


    When he left, he didn''t go to the mountain gate, which also disgusted Wang Sheng.


    Xiaomiao suddenly said, "brother, lend me your mobile phone. You should still have access to the official core database."


    "I don''t know if there are any more," Wang Sheng handed over his mobile phone. Wang Xiaomiao knocked on the virtual keyboard and soon gave a continuous exclamation.


    Her eyes looked like a poor thief who fell into the vault.


    Next, several Jindan practitioners stepped into the mountain gate, but somehow, most of these Jindan practitioners have a black history. Even if there is no information on the network, the investigation team has a clear grasp.


    In fact, these black histories are all related to monastic resources. They are either secretly threatening and forcibly seizing other people''s monastic resources, or bullying other casual practices.


    Wang Sheng sighed in his heart.


    Although the surface of Dahua is very calm, this situation of the law of the jungle has long existed in a large number of scattered cultivation circles.


    This is human nature and the norm of the monastic world. Just like bullying, it is difficult to eradicate.


    Although he can''t do anything for the monastic world, Wang Sheng can directly refuse these monks here.


    No matter how high the other party''s qualification is and what advantages his cultivation has over other scattered cultivation, Wang Sheng will not accept any behavior of bullying the weak and robbing openly and secretly.


    If you live in troubled times, a monk who does everything to improve his cultivation can also be called a character.


    But in this peaceful and prosperous age, there is no worry outside and no evil cultivation inside. It would be a little too much to do so secretly.


    Xiaomiao also checked the background information of Xiahua Jinwei, but didn''t find any bad deeds, which made Wang Sheng very happy.


    These monks in the golden elixir realm saw that Wang Sheng had decided to include Hua Jinwei in the Chunyang sword sect.


    Cultivation is not enough and kendo is not good. As long as the qualification and understanding are qualified, it can be remedied in the future, but how can the personality be reversed?


    Wang Sheng soon found that it was difficult to find a few suitable disciples, especially after he could query the background information of these casual repairs on site.


    More than 30 people in a row, half of them were directly rejected because of their black history, and half of them were screened out because of their poor qualifications.


    No one to be determined.


    At first, Wang Sheng had the idea of looking for several monks from the golden elixir realm to expand their "combat power" of the Chunyang sword sect.


    At this time, Wang Sheng has pressed the conditions to the lowest watershed of the early stage of virtual pill.


    Friar Jindan has a life span of 800. In today''s monastic environment under the blessing of the national Qi of Dahua, as long as he is not too bad in mind and takes a long or short time, he can enter the Tianfu realm. Even if he can''t be condensed into a Yuanying, he can also have the peak strength of the Tianfu realm.


    However, the friar of the virtual pill realm is likely to be stuck on the golden pill natural graben. He has been a friar at the peak of the virtual pill realm for hundreds of years.


    It''s a world of difference.


    However, for the future development of Chunyang sword sect and the monastic atmosphere in the sect, Wang Sheng can only make a choice.


    After seeing a hundred people in a row, Wang Sheng finally selected two sword practitioners to enter the waiting table. They are all about 20 to 30 years old. One is rare to be in the golden elixir realm.


    Wang Sheng was disappointed. Thousands of scattered practitioners piled up outside the mountain gate and on the cloud road were excited and nervous at the moment.


    From their perspective, it is completely impossible to understand the criteria for Wang''s promotion.


    Those Taoist priests of the golden elixir, who were originally regarded as "hot candidates" by the casual practitioners, all left in gloom; But the two or three people who were originally not very prominent stayed in the mountain gate.


    Doesn''t this mean that they may also be "favored" by sword repair language?!


    As a result, the monks at the foot of the mountain became more and more active. One monk lined up to enter the mountain gate. Fortunately, they were more restrained and did not quarrel over the ranking order.


    Xiaomiao cleverly turned on the automatic photographing mode of the mobile phone, compared the photos and searched the database of the investigation team.


    Most of these monks didn''t go to the table since they stepped into the mountain gate. Their detailed information has appeared in the bottom of Wang Sheng''s eyes.


    As a result, Xi Lian, who had originally planned to use some means to "test" these casual cultivation of mind, could only start as a full-time secretary at this time, and the whole process was a little boring.


    Overall, the efficiency of Wang Sheng and the three of them is still very high. On average, they refuse a casual practitioner in 20 seconds.


    Until the evening, there were only hundreds of monks left in front of the mountain gate. These had been screened, but they didn''t leave, because they were here to see the excitement.


    Because Wang Xiaomiao has been helping here, elder martial sister and Chi Wen have already gone down the mountain to find the cook and missed an opportunity to eat and drink.


    There were twelve monks on the waiting table in the mountain gate. Wang Sheng was holding the information of the twelve in his hand and compared them for a while.


    A sword repairman couldn''t help asking, "great God, do you want us to compare swords?"


    "No," Wang Sheng had already figured out the next plan, stood up, took Xi Lian and Wang Xiaomiao, and arched the twelve swords in front of him.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile: "because the family teacher has orders, the sect only needs four to six disciples. I can only make a comparison among the Taoist leaders. Please forgive me."


    Hua Jinwei shouted, "you''re welcome. We all understand!"


    Wang Sheng nodded with a smile and then said, "it''s just me. I saw you practice sword moves and got a lot of understanding of kendo.


    I also have several sets of sword techniques to show you. "


    When the swords were repaired, their eyes lit up.


    Wang Sheng also didn''t talk much nonsense. He took out the Wuling sword from the heaven and earth ring and took three steps forward. The peaceful and mellow Tao rhyme circulated and wrapped the twelve people in an instant.


    Later, Wang Sheng started with the sword move of Taiyi Jinxian sword, but after the three moves, the routine of sword moves had changed. A sword repairman couldn''t help but give a light sigh. Then it was like being hit by a sword and stared at every action detail of Wang Sheng.


    This is the sword routine he just used!


    The twelve sword practitioners practiced twelve different sword techniques in front of Wang Sheng today.


    Wang Sheng at this time deliberately pointed out that the twelve sets of sword method to extract its essence, appreciate its sword meaning, and then slightly extended the meaning of the sword, to inspire the other side.


    The most rare thing is not that Wang Sheng can remember these sword techniques in a short time, but the sword meaning and Tao rhyme he showed at this time.


    The transition connection when switching swordsmanship is like a stroke of God;


    The artistic conception conveyed by the sword moves seems to open a window for the twelve sword practitioners to see a broader world


    In a little while, Wang Sheng took back his sword and stood up. All the twelve swords were thinking and realized in situ.


    Wang Sheng observed secretly to see who slipped from the understanding first, and soon finally determined the candidate of the disciple.


    Half an hour later, when all twelve people woke up from the understanding of kendo, Wang Shenggong arched his hands and said directly, "Taoist Hua Jinwei, Taoist Wang Zhihao, Taoist Qinglan and Taoist Yang AQI, would you like to join our Chunyang sword sect and cross the immortal road together?"


    The four people named were stunned at first, and then the three people took a few steps forward with ecstasy. The family with Wang Sheng''s same surname breathed a long sigh of relief.


    When the remaining eight Taoist priests were lost, Wang Sheng said again: "Taoist priest Zhang Weiyu and Taoist priest Shen Xiaomin, are you willing to join our Chunyang sword sect and practice in our Chunyang sword sect in the future?"


    These two were the only two nuns among the twelve, and they were both in the double ten years. When they heard the speech, they nodded quickly.


    In this way, the proportion of men and women of lower Chunyang sword sect is balanced.

 Chapter 438

    Mu wanxuan and Chi Wen haven''t recruited the cook yet, and martial uncle Jingyun doesn''t know where to search for the factotum;


    Wang Sheng finished the task on time, took six disciples around, and then went to the Chunyang hall to meet the leader of our sect.


    Seeing that the excitement of the six people was not over, Qing Yanzi asked Wang Sheng to arrange the residence of the six disciples and wait for the opening ceremony to hold the ceremony to join the Chunyang sword sect.


    In the past half a month, Taoist masters and masters familiar with Qing Yanzi kept asking about the admission of Chunyang sword sect, but Qing Yanzi''s standard reply was to recruit new disciples after the opening ceremony.


    After all, they are the younger martial brothers and sisters who become silent fairies and sword xiufei. Qing Yanzi doesn''t open the door. All the Taoist masters and masters who intend to let their relatives and friends worship Chunyang sword sect also understand.


    After worshiping the leader, the six people have officially joined the Chunyang sword sect, but they still lack a sense of ceremony, which makes the six people feel a little dreamy.


    "This way, please," Wang Sheng led the six people out of the hall, past the thatched cottage and the sword arena where they practiced swords, and went to the row of exquisite houses.


    Wang Sheng glanced at the six people and took out six crane bags in his arms; This was prepared before. There are spiritual stones, elixirs, talismans applicable to the golden elixir realm, and copies of two sets of basic sword techniques, all with Wang Sheng''s autograph.


    The door rules haven''t been made yet, otherwise a Book of door rules in it is indispensable.


    This is the legendary introductory gift bag.


    With a push from his left hand, the six crane bags slowly flew to the six people.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "there is no place without rules. To establish rules, we must first have generations. We are all close in age. In the future, we will match our senior brothers and sisters. How about?"


    "Well... We," Hua Jinwei scratched his head, "suddenly let''s call your senior brother. It''s a little difficult to adapt."


    Two female nuns on one side have shouted in unison: "elder martial brother Wang!"


    Wang Sheng smiled and nodded. The disciple was different from his disciples. The disciple said "elder martial brother Wang", but the young disciple who didn''t know where he was now shouted "second elder martial brother".


    There is still a closeness gap between the two.


    Wang Sheng said: "in today''s sword sect, there is no need to introduce the master and my sister and brother. The deputy leader is elder Jingyun. Elder Jingyun is also the master of the master''s only daughter. He has practiced together with the master Qingmei bamboo... Until now."


    All six of them were suddenly smiling.


    "My elder martial sister, you should have heard of it. She prefers Sujing," Wang Sheng continued. "There are two other elders in the door. One is senior Xi Lian. You have seen it before.


    The elder has now purified the devil''s root. He is a real expert in crossing the fairyland. He has a strange temper and may play tricks on you occasionally. "


    "Crossing the immortal..." the only golden pill friar among the six, the Taoist named Qinglan, couldn''t help but praise and didn''t know what to say.


    Wang Sheng coughed: "there is another elder, you have seen today, that is, the girl sitting next to me.


    She is my younger sister Xiaomiao. You must be a little confused about how she can become an elder... To tell you the truth, I''m also a little confused. After all, she stood on my brother''s head for no reason. "


    Each of them smiled.


    Wang Sheng said positively, "Xiaomiao can become an elder of our sword sect because of her special status as a master. If the time is ripe in the future, you will also know many secrets between heaven and earth.


    The road is long and dangerous.


    All six of you have done the righteous deeds of saving people, helping others and fighting evil practices. These qualities are the most valued by our Chunyang sword sect.


    The location of the sword sect is the gateway to the southwest of Dahua, and the south of the border is the evil Xiu in southern Xinjiang, which is still likely to revive. "


    The six people immediately restrained their smile and showed a little dignity in their eyes.


    Wang Daochang smiled in his heart. Xiaomiao gave good advice. As expected, external pressure can promote internal unity.


    Seeing the effect of his words, Wang Sheng encouraged them to choose their own residence. They should be busy for a few days before and after the mountain opening ceremony. After these days, they can also go home and tell their families, relatives and friends about their future monastic place.


    Then, Wang Sheng watched the six people choose their houses, and then they drifted away.


    At this time, there is no shortage of water and electricity, the network speed is not slow, the living conditions are relatively convenient, and the vitality concentration is slightly higher than that at the foot of the mountain.


    Wang Sheng used his spiritual knowledge to see the performance of the six of them after they returned to the house. He found that they all picked up their mobile phones and made a phone call. Some of them were outgoing, such as Hua Jinwei, jumping around the house. Finally, the strong man lay on the single bed with the quilt


    It is also the temperament of young people.


    The two nuns began to fiddle with the furnishings in the house, while the other three men looked around, first opened the treasure bag Wang Sheng gave them, and each gave several exclamations.


    "It''s really not easy to be a sect," Wang Sheng shook his head, then turned to the main hall and reported the background of the six people to his master.


    It''s getting late, and the martial uncles and sisters who went out haven''t returned. Wang Sheng is also a little worried and asks Xiaomiao to call for inquiry.


    As a result, the three of them had gathered together and found a cook and two handmaids.


    There is also a little story. A cook named ''aunt Xiang'' is the mother of a worker.


    Mu wanxuan took Chi Wen for a day and ate seven or eight restaurants. Finally, she found the mother and daughter who ran a fast food truck on a snack street in a city more than 600 kilometers away from here.


    The elder martial sister tasted the fast food made by Aunt Xiang, and immediately brightened her eyes. She asked Chi Wen to buy one of all the dishes on the fast food truck, and then determined


    This is the cook they are looking for!


    This aunt Xiang is over 50 years old. Her daughter Qi Luoluo is 16 or 17 years old. She gathers spiritual cultivation. Her own qualification is very ordinary, and she is not too smart, but she is quick and quick.


    The mother and daughter rely on this fast food truck for a living, and their days are not bad. Mu wanxuan and Chi Wen said they wanted to invite them to be cooks in the mountain, but aunt Xiang didn''t agree at first.


    In desperation, elder martial sister can only ask for help. Taoist Jingyun also joined the camp of persuasion.


    Aunt Xiang also thought that now because of the popularity of universal skills, she is not too old. When she sends her daughter to get married, she can go to the second spring of her life and live in peace.


    But Jingyun gives a condition that neither mother nor daughter can refuse


    Money.


    For mu wanxuan and Chi Wen, these figures have lost their meaning and have not been highlighted before.


    Although Taoist Jingyun didn''t go down the mountain much, he still had more life experience. He asked them about the monthly income of their fast food truck and directly gave their mother and daughter double salary.


    Even in order to dispel their concerns, Jingyun directly transferred aunt Xiang''s salary for half a year.


    Moreover, the work of cooks and factotresses is not too cumbersome, and the mountains are also very clean. In addition to the monthly salary, you can also receive some spiritual stones and pills, which can be realized and valuable.


    At present, aunt Xiang agreed. The mother and daughter have begun to pack up, put the fast food truck at the place of acquaintances, and are ready to go up the mountain together to provide high-quality services for Chunyang sword sect.


    Chunyang sword sect is naturally not short of money. Not only is it not short of money, but Qing Yanzi is also a local tyrant.


    Running around for the government for so many years, I naturally got a lot of rewards. Many of these rewards are meaningless figures such as money.


    Jingyun will be the steward of Chunyang sword sect in the future. Qing Yanzi has turned his account into the account of Chunyang sword sect and handed it over to Jingyun.


    Another factotum was found by Taoist priest Jingyun from Zhongnan mountain. He was a middle-aged Taoist priest who was a little frustrated. He was abolished in the battle with evil cultivation a few years ago; With the recommendation of a Taoist priest, he wanted to join the Chunyang sword sect as a factotum. He could also get a salary of "spiritual knowledge and pill", which is much better than being stranded on Zhongnan mountain.


    Wang Sheng rested in the main hall for a while. In the night, several figures hurried back.


    He also met the aunt Xiang whom the elder martial sister liked. He felt that she was a very cheerful aunt. Her face was white and slightly rich. When he saw anyone, he was happy to say hello.


    Aunt Xiang''s daughter was very nervous and didn''t dare to speak. She kept looking at these "people of the immortal family".


    The middle-aged Taoist priest deliberately didn''t wear a Taoist robe, but put on some old sportswear, with a modest smile and a bit of depression and frustration in his eyes.


    In this way, the first recruitment was successfully completed.


    Chi Wen went to settle down three "non staff members". They all lived near the kitchen. The back kitchen was a small yard, and the layout was very attentive... In fact, they were very attentive.


    Qing Yanzi invited several people to a meeting in the main hall. First, he read the door rules just made and asked them to discuss them for a while. Then he mentioned about recruiting new disciples.


    They made so many arrangements and picked up the Chunyang sword sect, just to carry forward the ancestor''s Chunyang inheritance.


    These early efforts are for future disciples to practice at ease.


    Choosing disciples has become a top priority.


    "I''ve heard that after the opening ceremony, I will start to accept new disciples. I''ll officially send this message on the website of Zhengqi alliance tomorrow. I''ve contacted the administrator there."


    Qing Yanzi took a mug and drank. "Our principle this time is not to go through the back door. We should choose new disciples with good mind, character and qualification.


    No matter what background they have, they don''t have to see who they are, their granddaughters and grandchildren. The highest grade of admission can''t be more than 16 years old, and the lowest can''t be less than 8 years old... Seven years old. "


    Wang Sheng asked, "master, how many disciples do you want?"


    "Well, actually, as a teacher, I still think it''s better for you to accept apprentices. Of course, you don''t want to be a teacher and don''t insist," Qing Yanzi said with a smile. "At least three people and no more than five people should be selected.


    In the future, the rule of our Chunyang sword sect is that you should be more refined than more, which is conducive to the pouring of resources and efforts.


    It''s better to cultivate a friar who can survive the disaster than to cultivate 100 peaks in Tianfu territory... By the way, Xiaosheng, when will you enter the disaster? It should be fast. "


    "The disciple wants to be stable for one or two years," Wang Sheng said helplessly. "In fact, master, now I have a difficult problem to solve."


    "Oh?"


    Qingyanzi suddenly became interested. The three elders and elder martial sister who had been listening to their teachers and disciples discuss things, also paid attention to Wang Sheng.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "The power of robbery is too small."


    Wang Sheng sighed: "at the previous fairyland meeting, the disciple deliberately triggered a heaven robbery of an ancient sin practitioner, and rushed into his heaven robbery. He found that it was a heaven robbery with double power of the monk crossing the robbery realm, which still could not have any effect on the disciples.


    In this way, although we can pass through the robbed territory smoothly, the yuan God can not get enough baptism and complete the transformation. After becoming an immortal, we may encounter too many bottlenecks.


    Now Yao Yun and his disciples are thinking about how to let their disciples survive the disaster, which is enough to threaten my yuan God... "


    In the palace, several people are neat and standard in hand, and make complaints about their difficulties.

 Chapter 439

    Not to mention the birth of the earth''s monastic world, even the immortals in heaven have never considered the problem mentioned by Wang Sheng.


    Before a friar becomes an immortal, the power of heaven''s robbery is too small. What should I do.


    If this was said from Shi Qianzhang''s mouth, I''m afraid he would be hung up and beaten up;


    But Wang Sheng hesitated to say this problem, leaving people speechless, powerless and helpless, but began to think about the solution.


    Wang Sheng and Yao Yun also thought of the simplest way, that is, to use the "rescue helper" to cheat Tianjie. When Wang Sheng is ready to rescue, he will invite several top masters in the monastic world to let them enter the core rescue cloud first, and let Tianjie judge that someone is helping Wang Sheng rescue, so as to increase his power.


    However, the top masters in the cultivation world, the old Heavenly Master and master Qing Yanzi, have been far behind by Wang Sheng. When Wang Sheng is preparing to cross the robbery in the middle of the robbery, they may not be able to rush to the unborn state.


    Second, it''s not easy to control the power of the natural disaster. If the power of the natural disaster is too strong, wouldn''t it be... To die by yourself.


    The same is true of the immortals in the underworld. If the "Mengpo" in the immortal territory helps Wang Sheng improve the power of heaven robbery, Wang Sheng must be unable to absorb it.


    After thinking about it, these senior leaders of Chunyang sword sect also have no clue.


    Most of the monks think about how to survive the disaster; For various reasons, Wang Sheng has been able to ignore the normal cross-border natural disaster, but also wants to maximize the benefits of natural disaster to himself.


    The discussion was fruitless. Qing Yanzi just advised Wang Sheng not to be greedy too much. It was a rare blessing for friars to survive the disaster safely.


    Wang Sheng seriously agreed, but he still didn''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    If not for fear of Tianwei coming again, Wang Sheng wants to deeply analyze the meaning of Tianjie sword and evolve his simulated Tianjie.


    However, considering that Tianwei warned three times, he was abandoned. Now the road of cultivation is just beginning. Leave two more "yellow cards" to prevent himself from committing any taboo actions one day.


    The sense of crisis is quite amazing.


    Wang Sheng just threw a problem, and Qing Yanzi threw another problem.


    "Think more about Xiao Sheng in the future. If you have an idea, go and discuss with him," said Qing Yanzi. "Next, let''s think about how to select disciples and how to use them.


    It is estimated that at the opening ceremony, almost 60 or 70 teenagers will be brought here. We have to find a way not to hurt everyone''s harmony, and we have to choose our favorite disciples. "


    The hall was suddenly quiet. Several people, including Wang Sheng, began to make trouble again.


    Xi Lian couldn''t help complaining: "I feel that it''s no good to be an elder. The brain cells can be replaced quickly!"


    Several people smiled and agreed with this.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "why don''t you let them fight?"


    "We are teaching in small classes. We advocate teaching students according to their aptitude and don''t respect this way of competition," Qing Yanzi drank wolfberry water with a thermos cup. "Moreover, what we accept is the qualification, understanding and the correlation of our way of pure Yang, not the strength we have now."


    "Yes, master," Wang Sheng quickly lowered his head and replied. He was actually joking.


    Next, several people expressed their views.


    Jingyun suggested that these disciples should be tested and taught in a more traditional way to climb from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, which was a common means of selecting disciples in ancient times.


    But the mountain of Chunyang sword sect is too steep for a strong adult to climb, let alone these "children".


    The elder martial sister snapped her fingers, took out her mobile phone, typed a few lines and displayed them in front of her.


    "You can deliberately test them and put some holy stones, pills or coins on the roadside to see who can find the money."


    Wang Sheng nodded and said, "what elder martial sister said is reasonable."


    Mu wanxuan smiled and blinked. Xi Lian and Wang Xiaomiao threw a white eye at Wang Sheng.


    Jingyun said with a smile: "such a test is too simple. Children now know a lot. If they have a deep mind, they may deliberately perform well."


    "Use the mind reading spell," Xi Lian said. "Just read what these little guys really think when they face something."


    "Elder sister, can you do such magic?" Wang Sheng asked in surprise.


    "Of course... No," Xi Lian snorted. "Isn''t there your highness Yaoyun? Just ask if his highness Yaoyun has this way."


    Wang Sheng invited Wuling sword out of the heaven and earth ring and asked about it on the spot. Yao Yun couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Yao Yun said, "there are such immortal methods, but they can be performed only after celestial cultivation. It''s better to search the soul directly."


    Xi Lian''s proposal died unexpectedly, and the Hall fell into silence again. Several people sat in the armchair and used their brains to find some "perfect" methods, which could not only test the minds of these teenagers, but also avoid the faces of their families.


    Yao Yun stood on the Wuling sword for a while. Seeing how hard they thought, he suddenly said:


    "Tianting has established a sect in the endless starry sky, which specializes in collecting Taoist wizards and cultivating heavenly generals. It is called Tianming Pavilion.


    The Tianming Pavilion recruits disciples every ten years. The tests they use are called the "three tests of Tianming".


    The first is to test and teach their qualifications. There are special immortal treasures. The second is to test and teach their luck, source of happiness, and special immortal treasures. The third is the magic array, which tests and teaches their mind, character, emergency response and many other strengths.


    I don''t know if the Xianbao in the first two trials has been preserved in the Moon Palace, but I remember how to arrange the magic array in the third trial. "


    Qing Yanzi and Wang Sheng looked at each other. On one side, Xi Lian couldn''t help but say, "let''s just copy it directly?"


    "It''s too late," Wang Sheng said. "Go back and forth to the Moon Palace, and there''s no time to arrange the magic array..."


    "Let''s just try the third time," Qing Yanzi got up and bowed to Yao Yun. "I''m ashamed. Please help your highness."


    "Taoist priest, don''t be polite. I''m just the sword spirit of Taoist priest''s Apprentice now. I''m no longer your highness," the three inch tall fairy leaned over and didn''t accept this gift. She said calmly, "the sword master needs something. I''ll help him with all my strength


    It''s just that the sword master of my family is only the highest cultivation achievement in the birthplace. I''m afraid it''s too slow to refine the array flag. I still need the help of a monk crossing the fairyland. "


    Xi Lian blinks. Isn''t that her?


    "Elder sister?" Wang Sheng shouted with a smile.


    The Xi lotus stall, naturally nodded in response to the matter, but couldn''t help muttering: "how do you feel, I seem to be targeted by his highness Yaoyun."


    "Hum," Yao Yun snorted coldly, turned into immortal light and returned to Wuling sword, which made Xi Lian and Wang Sheng fog, and made the others look at each other.


    Yao Yun is obviously prejudiced against Xi Lian.


    But why is it like this? No one has a clue


    ¡­¡­


    Tomorrow is the opening ceremony. The layout that should be done tonight should be done well. It is estimated that the Taoist priest who will give a congratulatory gift will come early tomorrow morning.


    Wang Sheng and Xi Lian go to the Taoist temple to refine the array flag. Taoist Jingyun and mu wanxuan follow Qing Yanzi to prepare for tomorrow''s ceremony.


    The new cook and factotum also learned that a meeting would be held tomorrow, but they were only responsible for making and delivering tea without doing too much; The task of the six disciples is relatively heavy. They will be responsible for running errands tomorrow.


    Late at night, Wang Xiaomiao and Chi Wen were holding more than ten "sect suits" made before and asked six disciples who had just entered the sect to prepare for work to order their tasks tomorrow.


    The so-called sect suit is actually a light white Taoist robe and cloth boots, with a unified style and style. The word "Chunyang" is printed on the back of the Taoist robe.


    Not only the six disciples, but also everyone else. It''s just that the styles of formal disciples are different, and it''s a little... Funny.


    Like Qing Yanzi''s light purple headmaster''s Taoist robe, there are four big characters'' this is the headmaster ''on the back;


    On the back of Wang Sheng''s Taoist robe, there are big words "combat effectiveness takes on the second senior brother", while mu wanxuan''s Taoist robe says "selfie takes on the first senior sister";


    Behind Xi Lian''s Taoist robe is "charming fox immortal Xi elder", while Taoist Jingyun''s Taoist robe says "gentle and virtuous deputy leader";


    Wang Xiaomiao''s suit print is "make up salted fish No. 1", and Chi Wen''s suit print is "make up salted fish No. 2", which is also quite clear about their respective positioning.


    Xi Lian came up with this idea, but Qing Yanzi didn''t object. I think this form is also very interesting and can leave a deep impression.


    In the second half of the night, under the guidance of Yao Yun, Wang Sheng and Xi Lian began to arrange in the area behind and on the west side of the hall. This magic array always costs 81 flags. It needs to be planned and arranged according to the terrain and the original setting structure. Its principle is also very complex.


    But Wang Sheng and Xi Lian don''t have to worry too much. They just need to hide and arrange the flags and spirit stones according to Yao Yun''s words. A magic array is arranged in this way.


    Soon, a thick fog shrouded half the mountain.


    Wang Sheng broke into the array outside and soon realized all the mysteries of the array. Even if he had not known that this was the fantasy presented by the array, he might have believed these fantasies.


    He walked before and after the big array. According to Yao Yun, he put away the Feixia sword that was once again regarded as the eye of the array; The thick fog slowly disappeared.


    Later, as long as the Feixia sword is placed at the eye of the array, the magic array can be opened again.


    When Wang Sheng went to Qing Yanzi to report that the magic array had been completed, he couldn''t help asking, "master, what if no one can pass?"


    Qing Yanzi thought for a moment and said with a smile, "when it''s dawn, I''ll find a friend to send some UAVs over and shoot the whole process to see their performance in the dreamland."


    That''s a good idea.


    It was late at night, and all parts of Chunyang sword sect began to be busy. Six disciples who changed into sect suits took the initiative to clean all parts of the sect, while aunt Xiang and her daughter went to the back kitchen to be busy.


    They thought they were going to burn firewood on the mountain, but they didn''t expect that the seemingly ugly back kitchen was equipped with a complete set of modern kitchenware. Only there were three range hoods, two big refrigerators side by side, and they were filled with all kinds of ingredients.


    Another factotum also put away two water tanks with storage tools, went to the designated location in the mountain, picked up some clear springs and came back to prepare tea.


    Unexpected and orderly.


    In the attic beside the cliff, Wang Sheng took a shower, put on some fresh shower gel, and changed into his sect suit.


    Opening ceremony


    Chunyang sword sect!


    "Suddenly it feels like it''s taking root here," Wang Sheng said with a smile, pulled down his sleeve, picked up the Wuling sword and was ready to receive Yao Yun''s heaven and earth ring.


    Then, Wang Sheng thought of something and asked Wu Lingjian, "why do you seem to have a big opinion on your eldest sister."


    Yao Yun''s voice sounded in Wang Sheng''s heart, "she knows that Hua Qing is in love with you, and she also has a heart, but she also has some thoughts about you that she shouldn''t move.


    With such a character, do you still want me to give her a good face? "


    "This is not... Elder sister is just joking," Wang Sheng shook his head. "She can fall into the devil because of her feelings for Taoist priest Qinglin. How can she be like Yao Yun?"


    "I don''t know much about men and women, but if you dare to live up to Hua Qing''s wishes for you, you will be greedy for flowers and sex... Hum!"


    Taoist Wang immediately felt his legs cool, then turned his mouth and threw the Wuling sword into the heaven and earth ring.


    Generally speaking, and shouldn''t the sword spirit incarnated by such a fairy have a vague relationship with the sword owner?


    How did you get to him


    Forget it, it''s hard to say. There''s nothing to envy other people''s sword spirits.

 Chapter 440

    In the early morning, the three figures came together from the foot of the mountain. Standing in front of the mountain gate, they began to shout "brother Sheng", making the two gatekeepers in front of the Mountain Gate a little flustered.


    This title is the only one in the cultivation world. No one dares to call Taoist priest Wang today except Shi Qianzhang of Longhu Mountain; The other two people who can hang out with this guy are naturally Huai Jing and Liu Yunzhi.


    Wang Sheng came in response, wearing his Taoist robe with a little wind, and the seven big words behind him stunned the three people, but also all kinds of envy.


    The three of them came to help in advance to see if there was anything they needed to do. They moved the table, hung colored ribbons and pasted happy words.


    Wang Sheng naturally can''t let them really work and contribute. Today, they are all guests, and they have been prepared for half a month. The layout everywhere has been almost done. There is nothing to catch up with.


    First, I took the three people around the sword sect. Although the Chunyang sword sect has some scale, it is naturally incomparable with Longhu Mountain and Maoshan Daocheng.


    "Brother Sheng, can you give me some gossip?" Shi Qianzhang rubbed his hands together. "How many disciples will our sword sect take this time? There are two grandsons of Taoist priest Longhu Mountain who want to come to worship the master, and they all heard that Taoist priest will choose disciples to take disciples today. What''s the standard?"


    Wang Sheng glanced at Shi Qianzhang, who shrunk his neck with a guilty heart.


    "There''s no direct standard," said Wang Sheng with a smile. "It''s not that I''m selling off, but it''s not easy to say... In short, there''s a trial in which I choose disciples."


    The three of them nodded clearly. In fact, this form was almost the same as what they thought.


    "Come here," Wang Sheng took them to the thatched cottage not far away. "There''s no other place to rest. Just drink some tea and blow the wind here."


    "This is the place for teaching?" Huaijing said with a smile. "I didn''t come here for the rest of the time. I didn''t expect so many interesting things."


    Shi Qianzhang had sat down in the main seat, straightened his body, and said solemnly, "little willow, come and sit down and listen!"


    Liu Yunzhi felt two "special talismans for Shi Qianzhang" on his cuff. Shi Qianzhang shrunk his neck and jumped down from the main stage.


    Some disciples have rushed to the back kitchen. Soon, Shen Xiaomin, wearing Chunyang sect suit, came quickly with a tray and asked nervously:


    "Elder martial brother Wang, would you like to give the guests tea?"


    "Give it to me. Don''t be nervous. These are my friends," Wang Sheng went over and picked up the tray. There are four tea cups, a teapot and two plates of melon seeds.


    Shen Xiaomin quickly answered, then secretly looked at Liu Yunzhi, then he was afraid of losing his manners and discrediting the sword sect, bowed down and left in a hurry.


    Huai Jing said with a smile, "this is the disciple recruited by Feiyu yesterday?"


    "Well," Wang Sheng was still a little depressed when he mentioned it. He arranged the tea and asked the four people to sit on the ground in the thatched cottage. "I wanted to recruit more golden elixir places. Unexpectedly, most of the golden elixir experts who came here yesterday have a black history..."


    "It''s not easy to practice at leisure," Shi Qianzhang smiled. Liu Yunzhi skillfully picked up the teapot and began to pour tea.


    Water is mountain spring water and tea is Baixiang tea.


    A faint fragrance slowly fainted in the thatched cottage, and the four people began to talk about nothing.


    After chatting for only half an hour, feinianzi came to watch the ceremony with his two disciples. Wang shenglingzhi naturally found the round faced Taoist priest and met him at the Mountain Gate early.


    Wang Sheng led feiniaozi to the thatched cottage. Shen Xiaomin and Zhang Weiyu, two female practitioners of Chunyang sword sect, also rushed to deliver tea and melon seeds.


    Feiniaozi asked when the ceremony would start, so he could inform the leader of Jianzong when to come; Wang Sheng is really not sure about this. He can only run to ask his master, but he finds that his master is


    Holding a mobile phone in the sound insulation array in the corner of the main hall, read aloud with full confidence.


    Taoist Wang''s cultivation level is higher now. Without any trace, he probes his spiritual consciousness into the sound insulation array


    "It''s sunny and sunny today. You elders in the Taoist world can take time out of your busy schedule to witness the founding of our Chunyang sword sect..."


    After reading for a while, Qing Yanzi shook his head, "well, it''s not concise enough. It should be like vernacular. Scrap this and make another one."


    Wang Daochang turned his mouth and stood there quietly waiting.


    ¡­¡­


    The opening ceremony was officially held at 12 noon. While Wang Sheng conveyed the news to feineem, the news also appeared on the official website of Zhengqi alliance.


    At more than nine o''clock in the morning, a steady stream of Taoist priests came to Yukong.


    Dao Cheng, who was near here, came early to show their respect for Chunyang sword sect; In the Daocheng of Changbai Mountain and Laoshan Mountain, you can naturally come later without delaying the opening ceremony.


    Wang Sheng''s parents also called a video and asked Wang Sheng to walk around the Chunyang sword sect.


    Later, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan were arranged by their master to meet the visitors in front of the mountain gate.


    Let tianbang No. 1 and tianbang No. 7 greet each other personally, which can be regarded as giving enough face to visitors¡ª¡ª The tianbang has been updated, and the senior sister''s ranking has been placed in the seventh place. The main reason is that the senior sister has not made a move before, and her accomplishments have not been confirmed. Only she has formed a Yuanying.


    At more than 10 a.m., the disciples from all families had almost come. Monks were gathered inside and outside the hall and near the thatched cottage. Later monks had to wait in front of the hall.


    Not counting the youths and children brought by these monks, there are already experts here. The influence Qing Yanzi has built in the monastic world over the years is also highlighted at this time.


    In addition to Xi Lian, all the elders and disciples in the door are busy.


    Qing Yanzi and Jing Yun, the two leaders and deputy leaders, are responsible for entertaining the guests. Wang Xiaomiao and Chi Wen, together with six disciples, serve tea and water everywhere and break their legs.


    In fact, Xi Lian is not idle. She is secretly watching over the hidden magic bases to avoid being touched by others and delaying the selection of talents.


    At 11:30 noon, more than a dozen Taoist masters came to Yukong, but they were the leaders of each Taoist priest.


    Basically, the leaders who stood behind Qing Yanzi at the fairyland meeting came in person to make the opening ceremony of Chunyang sword sect more powerful.


    In fact, there was no necessary ceremony for the opening ceremony, and it would not really make a piece of red cloth or some scissors to let the old Heavenly Master and them cut a color together.


    As soon as noon arrived, Qing Yanzi stood in front of the hall and announced the formal establishment of Chunyang sword sect to the monastic world, expressing their determination to maintain the righteousness of the sword sect, and then reviewed the history and looked forward to the future for more than ten minutes


    Behind Qingyanzi, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan stood quietly. They wanted to make a vase quietly, but their master


    Obviously not.


    Qing Yanzi''s opening speech was almost over, and it seemed that there was still some meaning, and he said:


    "The reason why Chunyang sword sect is a sword sect is actually related to poor disciples.


    You must also know that my sword skills are sparse, but my second apprentice is a swordsmanship genius. I am ashamed, but I only gave him a little guidance on swordsmanship in the first two years, and then he worked hard and made no progress on the road of swordsmanship.


    Today, our Chunyang sword sect has a complete core inheritance, and the Chunyang sword song was brought back by him. Today, we set up a sect. In fact, I want to know what he thinks.


    Xiao Sheng, come and say a few words. "


    After that, Qing Yanzi turned around and greeted Wang Sheng with a strong smile.


    Wang Dao Chang''s face was calm, and his heart was unable to make complaints about his own master. It was all a pit disciple''s behavior, so that he did not give a speech in advance.


    All eyes focused on Wang Sheng, and all the Taoist Masters nearby were smiling.


    But at this time, Wang Sheng didn''t have to be nervous. He calmly took a half step forward and bowed to the friars of all parties. He already had an abdominal manuscript in his heart.


    When he opened his mouth, his voice spread everywhere:


    "It''s sunny and sunny today. It''s an honor for all the monks of Chunyang sword sect to take time out of their busy schedule to witness the founding of our Chunyang sword sect..."


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. If there were not too many people around him, he would knock on the skull of his second disciple.


    Isn''t this the speech he abandoned before!?


    After a thank-you speech, Wang Sheng felt that the opportunity was not to be missed, so he asked, "I don''t know where you think the future road of the monastic world is?"


    At this time, the reactions of all parties were somewhat different. Only a few people heard the deep meaning of Wang Sheng''s words and waited with thinking. Most people were confused and didn''t know why Wang Sheng suddenly asked.


    "Nowadays, the earth is full of vitality, but these vitality are squeezed by the accumulation of thousands of years, so they appear very strong."


    Wang Shenglang said, "but this rich vitality will be exhausted one day, and the vitality will gradually return to the level of thousands of years ago. At that time, the speed of cultivation in the spiritual world will slow down again.


    It is estimated that it will take ten or twenty years in the future.


    Moreover, the scale of each family''s inheritance and the scale of the group of monks are also increasing every year. Under the influence of the network environment, or the speed of increase is almost out of control


    Have you ever thought that hundreds of years later, one day, what if the strength of the earth is not enough to supply such a large number of monks? "


    Many Taoist priests were thinking. At this time, most people had reacted. Wang Sheng was talking about the hidden dangers of the Taoist world in the future.


    A Taoist priest in Longhu Mountain said with a smile: "Feiyu is now the first person in the list of heaven. Standing in front of the Taoist world, the realm of cultivation is far beyond me. In fact, there is no need to emphasize it again and again.


    How dare we not listen to what you say? "


    Wang Shenggong arched his hand and continued: "the immortal Dharma of earth cultivation comes from the ancient heaven. It is no secret in the cultivation world.


    Now there are only two ways in front of us, either forcibly control the scale of the monastic world, reduce the number of monks, and control the monks within the range that the earth can bear.


    Or, we must open up a new road and find a new source of vitality.


    In short, the second way is to follow the path of ancient heaven to the earth, go upstream and step out of this forbidden land!


    But beyond the immortal forbidden land, there may be a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, a sea of mountains and fires, or a powerful enemy all over the sky. We regard us as the remaining evils of heaven and want to get rid of them quickly.


    The master created Chunyang sword sect to inherit our Tao. If we have to go out of the earth, out of the forbidden land of immortals, and strive for a place to cultivate Taoism and become immortals in the endless starry sky in the future!


    I, Chunyang sword sect, would like to be a pioneer! "

 Chapter 441

    A speech that was not so impassioned made many monks think.


    The question raised by Wang Sheng is actually an old topic - where is the future of the monastic world.


    I just didn''t expect that on this occasion, they had to seriously consider this issue through Wang Sheng''s first sword repair mouth.


    The monastic world is led by the Taoist gate, but the main body is a large number of casual practitioners. If the number of monks is out of control and the vitality of the earth returns to the original level


    It will indeed extend many serious problems. Friars competing for vitality will inevitably reveal the evil of human nature, thus brewing greater bitter fruit.


    The solution is either that the Taoists led by daomen start to suppress scattered cultivation now, or that they go out from here and out of the forbidden land.


    Perhaps this day will come decades or a hundred years later, but for monks, the long life is determined, and this is what they must face in the future.


    The most vigorous period of the earth is the time when the Earth Spirit seal was slowly lifted and Wang Sheng got out of trouble.


    With the continuous improvement of the state of friars, the vitality needed by each friar will continue to grow. The vitality absorbed by a friar in Yuanying territory and consumed by fighting methods are naturally unmatched by a friar in Jindan territory.


    In ancient times, when natural and man-made disasters and there was no food, people could eat easily; When people stand on the road of longevity, the most basic and precious vitality becomes a quantitative scarce resource


    Can the monastic world at that time still maintain the peaceful scene now?


    As a collection of high-end combat power in the monastic world, do all Taoist schools really want to control the growth of casual cultivation in the future?


    What about the huge number of combat readiness teams?


    "I, Chunyang sword sect, would like to be a pioneer."


    As long as you go out, you can only go out.


    Regardless of the factors of heaven, the earth''s spiritual world should also take refuge in the endless starry sky, expand and spread, and integrate into the flowing vitality of the endless starry sky.


    Wang Sheng stands at the top of the monastic world and sees this problem very clearly.


    It is not unrealistic thoughts such as revenge for the celestial immortals that urge the immortals of daomen to go out in the future, but the most basic survival.


    The entrance and exit of the immortal forbidden place where Wang Sheng doesn''t know where now is actually a door to eternal life.


    His words suddenly cooled the originally warm atmosphere;


    In the attic, Xi Lianmian, who was paying attention to the arrangement of the flag array, was thinking. Qing Yanzi also fell into meditation, while Chi Wen was full of worship for her senior brother.


    On the contrary, it was Wang Xiaomiao. His eyes were very bright, as if he had seen a magnificent situation.


    The Huaijing monk drinking tea in the corner of the thatched cottage showed a faint smile, while Shi Qianzhang beside Huaijing looked confused, while Liu Yunzhi sighed and his eyes were full of gloom.


    "The three of us have been left too much behind by non language."


    Liu Yunzhi sighed slightly and nodded with surprise. Shi Qianzhang smiled heartlessly.


    "No way, we are still normal people. We can''t compare with brother Sheng''s sword repair, which may have changed its shape."


    Liu Yunzhi stared at the guy, Shi Qianzhang shrunk his neck, and then there was a burst of heihei straight smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After Wang Sheng''s speech, Qing Yanzi took Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan into the hall.


    Several rows of seats were placed in the hall. Starting from the old Heavenly Master, more than a dozen Taoist leaders sat in the front of the left and right sides, followed by more famous Taoist experts, with a total of more than 20 people taking seats.


    Others who couldn''t get seats also entered the hall to watch the ceremony. The next is the main play.


    Wearing their "make up" Taoist robes, Wang Xiaomiao and Chi Wen gave three incense sticks to Qing Yanzi, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan, and then bowed their heads and retreated.


    Jingyun shouted, "please take the leader''s disciples and worship the throne of Sanqing!"


    Holding incense in both hands, Qing Yanzi knelt on the already arranged Futon with Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan, and kowtowed to the Sanqing portrait hanging high after the stone statue of chunyangzi.


    "Worship master Chunyang!"


    Under the eyes of many Taoist masters and leaders, Qing Yanzi and his two disciples kowtowed again.


    Then Qing Yanzi got up first, inserted the three incense sticks into the incense burner in front of the stone statue and sat down as the leader.


    Qing Yanzi said, "Xiao Xuan, Xiao Sheng, incense forward."


    "Yes," Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan answered. Then the elder martial sister got up first and put three incense sticks in the incense burner. When the elder martial sister turned back and knelt in place, Wang Sheng got up and offered incense.


    Jingyun said again, "the leader''s disciples salute!"


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan each made their own disciples'' gifts, which was equivalent to going through the process of worshipping teachers again.


    After the ceremony, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan got up and stood on the right.


    The elder martial sister''s face was cold, but somehow there was a little more ethereal Taoist rhyme. Although standing there, it was like a flower in the water and a tower in the mirror, giving people a sense of impracticality.


    Wang Sheng unconsciously showed a sharp sword intention. The sword intention was not aimed at anyone, but made hundreds of monks inside and outside the hall feel a faint sense of oppression.


    At this moment, the stone statue seemed to live. In the gently curling smoke, it seemed to have a trace of spirituality.


    The six disciples also came forward and stood in a row. They first worshipped the portraits of Sanqing and chunyangzi, and then bowed to the leader;


    Then, Taoist priest Jingyun recited the door rules of Chunyang sword sect. After reading a total of 32 door rules, Qing Yanzi took two disciples and many sect elders to thank the guests for their observation.


    The whole opening ceremony officially completed all the processes.


    The six disciples had changed a lot after only one day of entry.


    Especially after hearing Wang Sheng''s words and saluting in the hall, the eyes of the six people became a little different.


    Joining the Chunyang sword sect may not be as simple as luck and opportunity in their view. It becomes more meaningful and gives more meaning


    "Ladies and gentlemen, why don''t we talk here today?"


    Qing Yanzi smiled and made a suggestion. The monks outside the hall were shocked, and the Taoist Masters in the hall nodded.


    So, Qing Yanzi and the Taoist masters came to the front of the hall, and the Taoist priests who came to watch the ceremony retreated to the square.


    The old Heavenly Master said with a smile: "just as the saying goes, there are many monks outside the mountain gate. It''s better to let them in to listen."


    Qing Yanzi agreed with a smile and said in a loud voice: "fellow Taoist, poor Qing Yanzi, who came to watch the ceremony outside the mountain gate, will discuss the way of golden elixir, Tianfu and Yuanying together with your Taoist predecessors, and talk about the way to end the pill and condense the baby. Since you are here, you might as well come and listen."


    Outside the mountain gate, the friars who had been waiting for several days immediately smiled happily and rushed to the periphery of the square. They didn''t dare to walk around. They stood there honestly and listened.


    There are many Taoist Masters sitting on the ground in front. All leaders and Taoist masters who want to talk about Taoism naturally have chairs to sit on.


    Just like folk custom, when there is a happy event, the host''s family will hold a banquet to celebrate;


    For friars, eating and drinking is just a desire to eat and drink. Except for those children who follow to worship, most of them are friars after Bigu.


    This is the most practical "big meal" for an expert to talk about the way and explain the difficulties of practice.


    Most of the doctrines at the fairyland conference had little substance. Today, at the opening ceremony of Chunyang sword school, Qing Yanzi directly explained the Tao of Cheng Dan and the secrets of golden elixir, Tianfu and Yuanying.


    After that, the old Heavenly Master explained the influence of the way of talisman on Cheng Danning baby, and Taoist Qinglong explained how to resist the demons that will appear when breaking through the Tianfu territory


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan naturally don''t need to listen to this. They are responsible for supervising the order of the scene and beware of vandalism.


    The opening ceremony was like this, from noon to about 5 p.m.


    The Taoist Masters stopped talking about the Tao, and Qing Yanzi said, "please help yourself, fellow disciples." these hundreds of sanxiu learned and interesting farewell, one by one, felt that they had achieved extraordinary results, which did not waste them waiting for a few days.


    Later, some of the guests who came with invitations also left, and the Taoist masters who came with teenagers and children, these more than ten leaders, stayed.


    After the opening ceremony, there are important plays.


    Qing Yanzi takes in disciples. He doesn''t talk about fairies and swords. He needs more junior brothers and sisters.


    The second elder martial brother Wang Sheng is here, as well as the information about the sword spirit without spirit sword, the little fairy world in the Moon Palace and so on


    Almost as long as he worshipped under the door of Qingyanzi, he stepped into the door of Chengxian with half his foot.


    Whether the other half of the foot can step in depends on whether you are successful.


    "All the disciples who recommended me to the poor Taoist priest are here today?" Qing Yanzi asked with a smile. The Taoist Masters around showed a little smile. All the teenagers in the back of the crowd were shouted forward by the Taoist priest who brought them.


    Not long ago, more than 50 teenagers stood around the giant sword in the square in front of the hall.


    It''s actually less than Qingyanzi expected.


    Some are young and mature, and look anxious; Some are as thin as firewood, like being blown by the wind.


    Qing Yanzi said with a smile: "I have limited energy. Xiao Sheng and Xiao Xuan are not qualified to accept disciples. I may disappoint you today. I can only accept three or five disciples, so I can only choose from them."


    Taoist priests naturally said they understood.


    "It''s late now, Xiao Sheng. Take these... Little guys to the thatched cottage for dinner first.


    Xiao Xuan, go and ask the kitchen to cook some dinner. It''s more nutritious.


    Later, we will have three trials of Chunyang, and some will be well arranged here. "


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan answered the order. Mu wanxuan left behind the crowd. Wang Sheng walked to these teenagers with a little smile and a Wuling sword.


    Among these teenagers, the ratio of men to women is close to one to one, and I don''t know how many men and women will be left in the end.


    In front of these teenagers, Wang Shenggong arched his hands and said with a smile, "everyone, I''m Wang Sheng. The road name is non-verbal."


    "It''s really a sword! It''s still alive! I''ve seen him on TV!" a boy with glasses who looked about 10 years old suddenly pulled the little girl beside him and said, "he is the great hero who saved a lot of people in Europe!"


    The little girl smiled politely


    "Come with me," Wang Sheng smiled, narrowed his eyes and made an invitation gesture. Naturally, these teenagers who could be sent here were not stupid and hurriedly followed Wang Sheng behind.


    I feel like I''ve become a head teacher in grade four and grade five of primary school. I''ve come for an outing with a group of children

 Chapter 442

    At eight o''clock in the evening, Wang Sheng led these teenagers who had finished dinner to the thatched cottage and summoned Feixia sword in front of them.


    The left sword finger was slightly raised, and the Feixia sword reached the position of the array eye.


    Wang Sheng pointed to the front and said, "it''s up to you next."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a faint white fog around. The more than 50 teenagers had not reacted. Wang Sheng''s body jumped back and disappeared into the white fog.


    In the sky, seven or eight UAVs fell slowly, hidden in the white fog, suspended above the heads of these teenagers, and presented the situation in the array on the projection screen in the main hall.


    Taoist masters and Taoist masters have also returned to the Chunyang hall. The monks related to these teenagers have begun to look worried.


    In the white fog, many teenagers have been flustered, but others are very calm. They should have known that there will be a trial to select disciples when they came. In fact, the form of the trial will be repeated.


    A young man standing in front took a step forward, and the white fog around him suddenly dissipated;


    The teenagers were stunned to find that they were standing in an antique Town, and lively cries came from everywhere.


    "This is an array!"


    An older boy shouted, "the surrounding environment is fake, we don''t have to believe it!"


    Another little sister with glasses raised her hand and pushed her glasses. "It''s just a holographic projection image. What array."


    "Why do I think we''ve crossed? Look at the places around us. These things are very real!"


    "Steamed stuffed buns! Steamed stuffed buns ignored by dogs! Authentic!"


    The vendor nearest to them shouted, and then asked several teenagers on the edge, "sister and brother, come and have a look at our steamed stuffed bun, two Wen and a drawer."


    The vigilance of the more than 50 teenagers was generally good, and the teenagers just stared at the vendor.


    A little girl whispered, "it''s not like the big brother pretended just now."


    Although Wang Sheng didn''t pretend to be, these situations were actually spread out according to the imagination of Wang Sheng, the person in the main array.


    When the cage drawer was opened, a smell of steamed stuffed buns suddenly filled out. A group of teenagers had just eaten and could exercise restraint, but they still couldn''t help but start to secrete saliva.


    "Come on, let''s move on. We might be able to get out as long as we get out of this town."


    There was a cry from the crowd. These teenagers may also feel quite reasonable and step forward one by one.


    After the big army left, a thin little girl stood in place. Her smart big eyes stared at the steamed stuffed bun shop and timidly gathered together


    "Uncle, how do you sell this steamed stuffed bun?"


    "Two Wen a drawer, sister, would you like a drawer?"


    In the hall, an elder of Wudang Mountain saw this picture and immediately held his forehead with one hand. He couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes showed a little doting.


    "Taoist priest Wen, is this your grandniece?"


    The Taoist priest said awkwardly: "Oh, laugh, laugh, the child has been spoiled since childhood, just like the steamed stuffed bun."


    If these youths are not selected by Chunyang sword sect, they can also worship their respective sects. They just missed an opportunity.


    The Taoist priest couldn''t help smiling. The thin little girl took out a note and handed it to him. Naturally, the vendor didn''t know what it was and refused to sell steamed stuffed buns; The girl stood there with her mouth closed, and then took out some coins of the game hall from her small purse.


    "Sister, don''t be kidding."


    The girl took down one of her jade bracelets and handed it to the vendor in front of her. Then she looked at the big brother eagerly.


    The merchant blinked as if he recognized that it was a good jade. At that time, he took the bracelet and wrapped two drawers of buns for the little girl with oil paper and tied them with rope.


    "Take it, sister. Come and patronize more."


    "Hmm!" the little girl nodded, opened a paper bag on the spot, carried a paper bag, turned her head, but found that there were no teenagers in front of her.


    She was relieved that she didn''t have to share it with others.


    He took out a steamed stuffed bun and chewed it. His face showed a "great" expression and walked to the town.


    In Chunyang hall, many Taoist priests have laughed, but they don''t laugh at it. They just think this little girl who likes steamed stuffed buns is quite interesting.


    On the road ahead, a group of soldiers in armor suddenly came out and surrounded the teenagers. A man like a general shouted "take it away". A group of strong soldiers immediately rushed into the crowd and arrested all the teenagers by three and five.


    During this period, some people resisted, but most teenagers were at a loss.


    And those who resist the most fiercely are a little backbone, but


    Many Taoist priests and Taoist masters are secretly observing Qing Yanzi''s expression. They still don''t know what is the standard for Qing Yanzi to accept disciples.


    And, this is obviously not the magic array that friars can arrange at this stage. What is the future direction.


    The little girl holding the steamed stuffed bun was obviously lost. She walked up and down the streets, but she didn''t get to the position where the "story of officers and soldiers" was triggered. Instead, she came to a dead end.


    The wall at the end of this dead end is the edge of the array.


    Fortunately, the little girl didn''t raise her hand to touch, but first found a quiet corner to sit down and concentrate


    Eat steamed stuffed bun


    On the other hand, the captured teenagers were locked up in the military camp, the men and women were separated, and the girls were locked up in several big tents, waiting for some generals to come and choose maidens.


    The boys were locked up in six wooden cages.


    They felt that they had walked for a long time. In fact, they didn''t go too far. It was only two or three meters away. What changed was the surrounding environment.


    Then came the real test. An officer said in front of them, "start selecting recruits tomorrow, and feed those who fail to pass the test to the war animals."


    A soldier asked, "Sir, can you divide one or two of those little women this time?"


    "Me? It''s good to get one."


    At that moment, several boys'' sense of justice was aroused and shouted abuse at the officer.


    At this time, everyone has unconsciously fallen into the array, because everything around them is very real, and there are many secret guidance hints. They are little friars without cultivation


    The Taoist priests in the hall are looking forward to seeing who can stand up first.


    However, in the pictures taken by several UAVs, these boys tried to break through the difficulties several times, and became dumb after being "beaten" by soldiers; On the contrary, the girls over there did well.


    Two girls connected all the girls and quickly made a battle plan.


    First, through a few frightened shouts, the soldiers guarding in front of the tent were attracted in, and then they knocked the soldiers out and grabbed the first blade.


    Then, surveying the terrain, calculating patrols, setting fire to camps, creating chaos... And so on.


    However, the two girls disagreed over who they should listen to next and began to compete for leadership, resulting in the girls being quickly surrounded and in trouble.


    On the other hand, the boys also took advantage of the camp fire to get out of trouble. Several people had the foundation of martial arts. They were decisive after seizing weapons, but they were a little flustered at the sight of red.


    The situation is constantly evolving, and the whole magic array is constantly changing. Wang Sheng standing somewhere shows a faint smile and gently shakes a jade bracelet in his hand.


    Gradually, a boy with a long knife became the focus of the Taoist priests in the temple.


    The boy was "recommended" by a Taoist priest of Laoshan sect. He is 12 years old. His name is Li Jing''an. At first, he was silent and unobtrusive. Until the fire broke out, he climbed out of the wooden cage and resolutely locked a soldier and hurt people with a knife.


    After seeing the red, the boy was obviously stimulated, his eyes were at a loss for half a minute, and then gradually recovered to firmness. He raised his knife and rushed to the nearest torch, took the torch and lit the surrounding tent.


    After a fierce battle, the boys quickly broke out of the sky, but they heard the cries for help of the trapped girls.


    These boys also had differences. Half of them wanted to kill and rescue, but half felt that they had no strength to rescue.


    Li Jing''an stood up again and rushed into the night with a knife. His figure soon disappeared.


    Half of the boys fled and basically lost their qualification to be selected. More than a dozen people quickly rushed to the trapped position of the girls, and then... Were surrounded smoothly.


    Next is the highlight moment of Li Jing''an.


    All over the camp suddenly fell into a riot, Ma Peng caught fire, and the frightened army horses began to roar at the camp;


    Somehow, the only son of the army general was kidnapped by Li Jing''an who came out of the dark. This guy went directly to the big tent and forced the general here to order the release of the teenagers.


    Then Li Jing''an took the general''s only son and withdrew from the barracks step by step. He chose the opposite direction with those teenagers. After a long enough distance, he pushed the only son forward and ran away.


    There were many pursuers in the rear, but the sound of horse hoofs came from the side. A boy who had just escaped rode back. He was quite familiar with riding. He stretched out his hand and pulled Li Jing''an behind him.


    With their youth and low weight, they drove their horses all the way.


    "Great Xia, where did you learn such a powerful skill?"


    "From primary school," Li Jing''an looked at his trembling right hand clenching the long knife. Several wounds on his back hurt him with tears. "You are the great Xia. You are an aborigine of this era? How old did you learn to ride a horse?"


    "What aborigines, we crossed here together," the later teenager smiled calmly. "My family has a horse farm. My father has often taken me to ride horses since I was a child. I would have done it long ago!"


    "I''ll go, big family... My name is Li Jing''an, from Dongshan."


    "Brother Li just call me Xiaoji. My surname is Zhou and my name is Liuji. My family does business abroad, but I''m a pure blood Chinese."


    The two men also reached out and shook hands. The Taoist priests in the hall nodded endlessly.


    Soon, they got rid of the pursuers, but Li Jing''an couldn''t hold on and was unconscious on his horse''s back.


    In a hurry, Zhou Liuji tied Li Jing''an with his belt and galloped in the night. Finally, he found the town. He jumped his horse and couldn''t manage too much. He wanted to take Li Jing''an to see a doctor


    But the moment they broke into the town, they fell off their horses and crashed into a cloud. When they got up in amazement, they saw that they were in an alley.


    In the corner of the alley, a girl who looked familiar was sitting on a pier.


    She was carrying an oil paper bag, holding the steamed stuffed bun skin in her hand and feeding a little white cat in front of her.


    "How can I get better?" Li Jing''an touched up and down, then stared at his palm, "where''s my knife?"


    Zhou Liuji scratched his head and looked at the white fog around him. He already understood something, "er... It''s really an array? What a powerful array."


    Squeak - ah¡ª¡ª


    The gate behind the girl was opened. Wang Sheng stepped out and looked at the two teenagers in front of him and the girl sitting on the ground. He just looked at the girl looking up.


    "Three, come in."


    Wang Sheng called.


    Li Jing''an was a little confused, but Zhou Liuji quickly pulled him, dragged this guy and rushed to the gate.


    Li Jing''an frowned and seemed disappointed: "it''s not written in the novel?"


    The girl was dazed. She picked up the little white cat in front of her and took the lead in entering the threshold. The light and shadow around her moved gently and appeared in the side door of Chunyang hall.


    So she became the of the two guys behind


    Third Elder martial sister.

 Chapter 443

    When the array dispersed, the young men were brought back by the Taoist priests from the Chunyang hall.


    They can''t remember clearly what happened in the array. They just feel that they have had a dream, which will not affect their future Tao mind.


    The candidates of the three disciples have been determined. At this time, standing in front of Qing Yanzi, the three Taoist priests who brought them made a detailed introduction.


    At the age of 12, Li Jing''an is the best performer among teenagers. Although it seems a little ordinary at this time, it is reasonable to choose his reaction, the speed of thinking, and the key to breaking through the dilemma in the shortest time.


    Zhou Liuji is 11 years old. He leaped his horse, came back to rescue and rewarded good for good. Although his performance is not as outstanding as Li Jing''an, it is also quite good.


    After this encounter in the array, the two have established a preliminary friendship, which can be regarded as a common hardship.


    That is, this little girl named ''Wei Lin'', who is just eight and a half years old this year, has been accepted in a somewhat... Mysterious process.


    Under the wrong circumstances, she directly sat at the back door of Chunyang hall. Although it was impossible to break through the Customs by herself, this was the chance and had to be closed.


    But the monks still eat this set and think this is wonderful fate.


    At the moment, Wei Lin''s small face is full of ashamed red. She was really lost before, and she didn''t have much self-confidence and hope to enter Chunyang sword sect. She simply found a place to sit and wait for the test results.


    Unexpectedly, she was among the three people who were finally selected.


    Qing Yanzi said in a warm voice, "are you three willing to worship me as a teacher?"


    The three immediately nodded. A Taoist priest in the back pressed Li Jing''an''s shoulder. Li Jing''an knelt directly on the ground. Zhou Liuji saw him and pulled Wei Lin down. They knelt in front of Qing Yanzi.


    "Xiao''an, if you are lucky enough to be selected, remember not to wait for the Taoist priest to ask if you are willing to worship the teacher. First kneel down and then beg the Taoist priest to accept you as an apprentice."


    Li Jing''an remembered his uncle''s instructions behind his back and hurriedly said, "please accept me... Accept us as disciples!"


    "Ha ha ha," Qing Yanzi smiled and narrowed his eyes, got up to help the three little ones up, and said, "from now on, Wei Lin is my third disciple, Jing''an is my fourth disciple, and Liuji is my fifth disciple.


    When you three enter our school, you should respect Sanqing, respect your ancestors, understand the principle of being a man and realize the way of becoming an immortal.


    The meeting of worshiping teachers will be held in three days. Your close relatives need to come and witness. Come and meet your eldest martial sister and second martial brother first. "


    On one side, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan walked forward side by side. Li Jing''an honestly bowed his head and knelt. Wang Sheng hurried forward to help this guy.


    "We are martial brothers. We don''t need such a big gift," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "Learn from me. This is making a bow. It''s enough to make a bow when we see the eldest martial sister in the future."


    "Hey!" Li Jing''an laughed, with a simple and honest face.


    Zhou Liuji obviously knew more about Chunyang sword sect. When he saw Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan, his face turned red, his excited hands trembled, and asked:


    "After the non-verbal sword cultivation and the non-verbal fairy, they will be my senior brothers and sisters?"


    Qing Yanzi couldn''t help smiling. He''s not famous as a master.


    At present, the three people bowed to each other. Mu wanxuan was curious and spoiled. She soon took Wei Lin and gently rubbed her head. She didn''t know how to express her joy.


    Then Li Jing''an and Zhou Liuji also bowed to Wei Lin, saying "Third Elder martial sister".


    Wei Lin was nervous and was at a loss. She whispered, "don''t you have to salute the eldest martial sister?"


    "Of course," Zhou Liuji whispered in the Third Elder martial sister''s ear, "the eldest martial sister and the second elder martial brother are the most famous immortal couples in the cultivation world. In particular, the second elder martial brother has superior combat power. A fairy sword can wipe out the 15 ancient sins, and the palm of heaven can wipe out the dark parliament outside the country. This is the No. 1 figure in the cultivation world of Dahua. Without him, Dahua must be in a mess now.


    The eldest martial sister and the second martial brother are childhood sweethearts and congenial. Their relationship is the same as that of the third martial sister and your parents. Will your parents salute each other? "


    Wei Lin suddenly realized that the Taoist priests around her didn''t have the ear and couldn''t hear what the two little children were whispering.


    It''s getting late, but Chunyang sword sect obviously can''t hold so many people. All Taoist priests and leaders say goodbye to Qing Yanzi.


    Half an hour later, the Chunyang sword sect, which had been busy for a whole day, finally quieted down. All the disciples, elders, servants and cooks gathered in the hall. The three new disciples left here felt a little uncomfortable.


    The Taoist priest who brought them has also left. They will come back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow to send their parents here to witness their children''s worship in Chunyang sword sect.


    In the future, the three of them will begin to practice in Chunyang sword sect. They can''t go down the mountain easily.


    Six disciples, two factotresses and a cook, whose main job is to serve three new disciples.


    At this time, Li Jing''an and Zhou Liuji stood nervously beside Wang Sheng, while Wei Lin was pulled by Wang Xiaomiao and Chi Wen to the women''s army opposite.


    Wang Sheng also planned to introduce Taoist priest Jingyun and elder Xi Lian more. As a result, Zhou Liuji, a younger martial brother, knows the stories of Taoist priest Xi Lian and Jingyun like a book. It is obvious that he has done his homework and learned more about them.


    Li Jing''an couldn''t help but secretly asked, "how do you know so much, fifth martial brother?"


    Zhou Liuji sighed: "in fact, I have admired the second senior brother for a long time. I also joined the ''sword repair non language global fan support association'', and spent a lot of pocket money. I didn''t see the second senior brother in those two years. Later, I learned that it was a fake support association, which lied to children like us."


    "Fifth younger martial brother, how much did you spend?"


    "Not much. Seventy or eighty thousand. I had less pocket money at that time. I was a vice president!


    Alas, I didn''t expect that now I have become the younger martial brother of the second senior brother because I can ride a horse.


    Hey, fourth elder martial brother, come on and learn the sword well in the future. Younger martial brother, my qualification is not as good as yours. I must be covered by you. "


    Li Jing''an scratched his head and said with a bitter smile, "my qualification may not be as good as you. I just learned martial arts for several years before. I said it was to lay a foundation for cultivation."


    "You two, don''t be modest to each other," Wang Sheng stood up and said, "I''ll take you to the rest house. I''ll help you build a small building these two days."


    "Hey."


    "Yes!"


    Li Jing''an and Zhou Liuji agreed at the same time. Wang Sheng couldn''t help but raise his hand and rub Zhou Liuji''s skull. He said, "if you want to see the second senior brother in the future, just shout directly. Every time, just take one tenth of the pocket money you were cheated. I''ll show you enough.


    Go and say goodbye to master. "


    Zhou Liuji and Li Jingan kept laughing, walked away, and then hurried to catch up.


    Obviously, the three new disciples have been divided into two factions, one is the boys who are closely united with the second senior brother, and the other is the girls who are loved by all aunts and sisters.


    At this time, Wei Lin seemed to be surrounded by fairy light. Finally, she was pulled by Wang Xiaomiao and Chi Wen to sleep together tonight


    The fourth and fifth lived next to the six disciples. In the dead of night, the two guys who were too excited couldn''t sleep. Zhou Liuji slipped into Li Jing''an''s room. They kept searching the video materials circulated on the Internet about the classic battles of Wang Sheng''s war against overseas monks with mobile phones in their beds.


    As a result, in the middle of the night, Qing Yanzi, who wanted to come over to see the new disciples'' situation at this time and took the opportunity to establish the image of a "benevolent teacher", turned into a "head teacher on duty at night". When the two male disciples were excited and chattering, they coughed twice outside the window.


    Scared, the two people in the quilt immediately shut up, and the whole person froze there.


    "Go to bed early."


    Qing Yanzi''s dignified voice came. They quickly turned off their mobile phones and lay motionless in bed. Li Jing''an also snored.


    These two little guys


    Qing Yanzi seems to think of Wang Sheng''s appearance when he went up the mountain. When Wang Sheng went up the mountain, he was older than the fourth and fifth, and more mature than the two of them.


    Teaching students should teach students according to their aptitude. This time, it is estimated that they will have to bother for several years.


    Chunyang sword sect... Chunyang


    Qing Yanzi looked at the stars in the sky, sighed gently and began to walk around Chunyang sword sect.


    Everyone used to be a disciple, but now the teacher is gone.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, in the attic of the back mountain of the sword sect, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan were preparing to sit opposite each other at the bedside to practice.


    "Elder martial sister, what do you think of the three new disciples master has accepted?"


    "Very good."


    With a soft smile on her mouth, mu wanxuan turned on her turned off mobile phone and typed out a few lines.


    "The third younger martial sister is still young and has a strong plasticity, but she is a little too weak, and she doesn''t seem to be able to refuse others'' requests;


    The fourth younger martial brother has a good temperament. He is decisive and quick witted, but there seems to be some reckless elements in his temperament;


    The fifth younger martial brother is talented and intelligent, but he always thinks he can''t bear hardships. "


    "Well, I think so, too." Taoist Wang nodded deeply. I really didn''t expect that elder martial sister had really analyzed these.


    I didn''t pay attention to these at all!


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "elder martial sister, are you in a hurry to practice in the Moon Palace? We should teach three younger martial brothers and sisters in the mountains in the past two years. The next time we go to the Moon Palace, we will let master and the old Heavenly Master together."


    Mu wanxuan shook her head gently, her eyes were quite soft, and whispered, "listen to you."


    Taoist priest Wang couldn''t help smiling, but elder martial sister looked aside and said "practice", so she closed her eyes and began to concentrate.


    In the attic next door, Qing Yanzi hummed and walked back from a distance. He looked at the position where Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan were. He was obviously very happy and pushed the door into his leader''s building.


    He took off the exclusive Taoist robe of "this is the leader" he had been wearing for a whole day, and Qing Yanzi stretched out and began to think about the precautions for the master worship ceremony in three days.


    A bronze treasure box was taken out from the ring on his finger. It seems that there is no secret in the box.


    His fingers brushed the fine lines on the square box, and Qing Yanzi couldn''t help recalling the past, with a smile on his mouth.


    Not long ago, Qing Yanzi suddenly gave a light sigh, waved his long sleeve, and the house suddenly fell into darkness.


    He looked down and saw that the bronze square box pressed under his palm was emitting wisps of milky white halo.


    The light was very weak, but after noticing it, I realized that the pure Yang rhyme that I couldn''t understand flashed away

 Chapter 444

    After the fingers, the box began to look different?


    At noon the next day, in addition to the three little disciples who had not officially started, Chi Wen, who went down the mountain to customize clothes for the three little disciples, and the steward and make-up of the Chunyang sword sect, were all invited to the hall by Qing Yanzi.


    Wang Sheng took the square box handed over by the master, closed his eyes and felt it carefully. He opened his eyes more than ten minutes later, "there is indeed a ray of fluctuation."


    With the sound of the sword, the Wuling sword flew out of the heaven and earth ring and fell into Wang Sheng''s hand. The three inch tall Yao Yun fairy stood on Wang Sheng''s shoulder and looked at the square box.


    This is chunyangzi''s "relic". First, the finger is different, and then the condition of the square box, which has to make people think.


    "I thought about it all night last night," Qing Yanzi said with uncontrollable joy. "Is it possible that our grandmaster is still alive? This box has never had such a reaction before.


    In those days, the grandmaster could accurately return the bronze box to the earth. The box itself must not be simple. Will there be some kind of induction with our grandmaster? "


    "I''ll come," the elder martial sister said in a deep voice. Then her hands quickly sealed, and then the sword finger of her right hand pointed to her forehead.


    Wang Sheng and Qing Yanzi, as well as Xi Lian and Jing Yun sitting next to them, all stared at mu wanxuan.


    After a few minutes of silence


    Mu wanxuan breathed, then shook her head and said, "No."


    "What you just used is the trace God seal that can only be used by Jinxian cultivation," Yao yunrou said. "At this time, the cultivation is too low to be used. It seems that these spells in mengsendai should not be used easily, otherwise they are easy to get possessed."


    Elder martial sister smiled awkwardly and nodded gently.


    Wang Sheng tried to inject a small amount of pure Yang mana. The bronze square box was slowly opened, and there was still the finger and thin paper.


    Taking these things out, Wang Sheng felt it again and found that it was really the rhyme of the square box itself.


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help asking, "master, did you have it before and we didn''t find it?"


    "It''s impossible. Over the years, I have checked this object for the teacher no less than a thousand times. This is the first time that I found something unusual in this bronze square box."


    When Qing Yanzi said this, all the people present made difficulties. Yao Yun also fell directly on the square box and studied what carefully.


    After studying for a long time, Yao Yun said, "it''s a mysterious prohibition. It shouldn''t come from chunyangzi. As far as I know, the level of chunyangzi''s refining device can''t reach this level, but the smell that is emanating at this time really belongs to chunyangzi. That''s right."


    "Xiao Sheng, why don''t you invite master Huaijing to study this matter."


    When Qing Yanzi suddenly said this, Wang Sheng was stunned. What''s the matter with Huai Jing?


    But the master ordered that Wang Sheng should respect him. Immediately, he called Huaijing directly. After asking him that he was playing a game, he directly asked him to come over for tea and discuss something.


    Looking at the second disciple who directly greeted Lord Luo Han''s reincarnation, Qing Yanzi was a little hesitant, but Wang Xiaomiao put his hands together and said "please", and Qing Yanzi could only smile and say nothing more.


    Yao Yun stared at the finger for a while and murmured, "I still feel that the breath is familiar, but why can''t you remember who the breath originally belongs to?"


    There were too many immortals in the heyday of the heaven, and Yao Yun didn''t bother about it much. He continued to study the array patterns on the bronze square box.


    More than ten minutes later, Huai Jing came in a hurry with a purple and gold bowl. Wang Sheng said hello to the gatekeeper in advance and naturally entered the Chunyang hall unimpeded.


    Therefore, the number of people with sad faces in the hall increased from five people, one Fox and one spirit to six people, one Fox and one spirit.


    It is also hard to understand, but it still provides a relatively clear timeline.


    "According to our Buddhist monk, the first hard battle of the Tianting counterattack was when they rushed out of the forbidden place. At that time, there were hundreds of ethnic coalition forces outside. The battle was dark, that is, the battle in which his highness Yao Yun participated.


    The result of the battle is that our side won. Your highness Yao Yun should also have some memory of this. "


    Yao Yun, who was studying the prohibition in the bronze box, said "um".


    Huai Jing continued: "then, in order to divert the other party''s attention and quickly break through the siege, the Tianting army quickly left the battlefield in the immortal forbidden land and hid the entrance and exit of the immortal forbidden land.


    Ziwei emperor fought with the celestial immortals for tens of thousands of years and established a new force in the endless starry sky. The celestial immortals scattered in the endless starry sky and the fairy world quickly gathered together.


    In fact, this was a surprise to the other party. In addition, the ethnic groups who broke through the heavenly court were also busy competing for territory, had differences, and failed to gather the army at the first time.


    However, when these aliens found that the old Department of Tianting had threatened their existence, they united again and tried their best to force the old Department of Tianting led by Ziwei emperor into a dead end.


    At this time, there was chunyangzi... The elder sent this square box back and asked his disciples and grandchildren pessimistically not to mention anything about heaven in the future, otherwise the whole world will be enemies... "


    "Master," Wang Xiaomiao blinked, "please say something we don''t know."


    He smiled bitterly with surprise. "I only know these things, but no one knows the outcome of the last battle of the old Department of Tianting.


    But from now on, this square box suddenly has a reaction, and two possibilities are not ruled out.


    First, master chunyangzi is not dead. He is telling us something in some way, or he wants to take it back;


    Second, master chunyangzi has fallen. This square box has changed because of other things. "


    Wang Sheng said with a smile: "what he said is reasonable and well founded. The analysis is very comprehensive, but there is no constructive opinion."


    "No, brother, master Huaijing seems to have said the key," Wang Xiaomiao bowed her head and was about to speak. Huaijing skillfully took out a few pieces of white paper and a ballpoint pen from her sleeve and handed them to her.


    Xiaomiao thanked and began to draw a box with her head down.


    Taoist Wang blinked, looked at this, looked at that, and saw his sister writing and painting there.


    What happened?


    Pop!


    Wang Xiaomiao quickly smashed the ballpoint pen on the table, her eyes lit up and looked at her brother.


    "By analyzing variables, we can easily find two possibilities... Can we directly say the verification method?"


    "Well," said Qing Yanzi, "just say it directly."


    "Brother, go there and give incense and kowtow," Wang Xiaomiao pointed to chunyangzi''s stone sculpture. "You must be sincere, with deep thoughts and awe for your ancestors."


    Wang Sheng stared at his sister and yelled in a low voice, "Xiaomiao, don''t be ridiculous."


    Wang Xiaomiao''s mouth flattened. "Sure enough, we still have to talk more... Let''s assume that the abnormality of the box is related to master chunyangzi, that is, let''s assume that master chunyangzi is not dead.


    The leader said that the box was different in recent days. To be exact, it was different last night.


    The first possibility is that this time point is purely coincidental. It may not be necessary to discuss, because the discussion will not produce any results.


    Let''s review what happened yesterday?


    First, establish a sect; second, accept new disciples; third, use the magic array set by my master; fourth, many Taoist leaders come to watch the ceremony.


    Well, what really has something to do with the grandmaster chunyangzi? Open a mountain ceremony to worship the grandmaster. "


    Wang shengslightly didn''t keep up with his sister''s thinking, "there should be other factors..."


    "Elder brother, you can sum it up carefully. In fact, it''s just these four points. Among these four points, the only one that can be related to the founder of Chunyang is the incense and kowtow you had before the leader, elder martial sister and elder brother."


    Wang Xiaomiao has stood up, pointed to the stone statue over there and continued: "the Institute of monasticism discovered the influence of incense on my master many years ago. The recovery of my master''s residual spirit is related to the promotion of the image of gods and the worship of New Year holidays."


    Yao Yun flew out of the bronze square box and nodded gently.


    Wang Xiaomiao continued: "then let''s extend our thinking and there will be a second possibility.


    Through the power of incense produced by the worship here, or the mysterious channel to convey the power of incense, founder Chunyang sensed the existence of his box in those years, and the contents were very important to him. He wanted to take it back or remind us to seal it.


    The way to verify this possibility is also very simple. Increase incense and try to get in touch with the grandmaster chunyangzi in this way.


    If the second possibility is verified, it can also prove our hypothesis by the way... Ancestor Chunyang is still alive. "


    Wang Sheng frowned when he heard the speech, and suddenly remembered his first meeting with Yao Yun.


    That time, the elder martial sister worshipped the statue and attracted a wisp of incense. Wang Sheng was really aware of the power of incense at that time, which also alerted the sleeping Yao Yun


    Considering this, my sister''s inference is very reasonable, and it is also worth trying.


    At that moment, Wang Sheng got up and went straight to the main hall, lit three incense sticks, and worshipped the stone statue of his grandfather.


    "Not enough," said Wang Xiaomiao. "We need to try more..."


    "Xiao Xuan, come with me."


    Qing Yanzi said in a deep voice. The elder martial sister who hasn''t figured out what happened immediately got up and went there to pray and pay homage.


    Soon, Xilian and Jingyun also offered incense. Six disciples in the door were also called to offer incense to the grandmaster.


    After being busy for a while, the smoke curled in the hall. Wang Sheng and Qing Yanzi carefully felt the change of the square box


    The rhyme of Chunyang Dao on it became slightly obvious, but soon subsided.


    Qing Yanzi said happily, "it''s almost the same as last night! That''s it! The grandmaster is still there!"


    Yao Yun also immediately fell on the square box, quietly felt it, and then looked up at Wang Sheng. The eyes of the stars also trembled a little.


    Qing Yanzi hurriedly said, "Xiaomiao, what''s next?"


    "Well, it depends on what the leader does," Wang Xiaomiao whispered. "The immortal inside refers to what my master mentioned to me before. It is likely to be the only thing left by the beloved of Founder Chunyang.


    And when facing the desperate situation again, I don''t forget to send this finger back together with the peerless inheritance of crape myrtle Tianjian.


    If master Chunyang didn''t fall, he should want this finger back to him


    Maybe, as we continue to worship here, the founder has a way to take back the square box, just like when he put it back. "


    Qing Yanzi was stunned when he heard the speech, and then fell into meditation.


    Wang Sheng saw that his incense burned out and continued three more. When he came back, he felt that the pure Yang rhyme was indeed enhanced.


    The mystery is really elusive and magical.


    But what''s more amazing is


    "Not bad, Xiaomiao," Taoist Wang raised his hand and rubbed Wang Xiaomiao''s short hair. "The May third festival in those two years was not done in vain. Now do you want to start learning higher numbers or something."


    Wang Xiaomiao twitched at the corners of her mouth. Then she burst into a fake cry and rushed to the elder martial sister.


    Finding a backer is also a technical job.

 Chapter 445

    With Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan, Qing Yanzi paid homage to the statue of his grandfather.


    I don''t know the truth. I really think they have deep feelings for the founder of Chunyang Sword Party. They have been worshipping here all the time.


    With continuous incense burning and worship, the power of incense will continue.


    The fact is true. At night, the Taoist rhyme emitted by the bronze square box is very obvious, and the box will vibrate regularly. It seems that chunyangzi, who doesn''t know where, wants to take back the square box, as Wang Xiaomiao inferred.


    Qing Yanzi was extremely excited. His ancestor suddenly appeared. The Taoist priest couldn''t tell what he felt at the bottom of his heart.


    Then, some new doubts filled my mind.


    If chunyangzi is still alive, what''s the situation now? It has been a hundred thousand years in the endless starry sky. Why didn''t you choose to come back and have a look?


    Are you still being chased and killed by strong enemies and unable to reveal your whereabouts, or are you afraid of being found out that Tianting Tao is the last place to inherit?


    Or, the crape myrtle emperor has led the old Department of Tianting to a firm foothold in the endless starry sky, but the business is busy, so no one has come back?


    The finger was still shining slightly, but its fluctuation had been covered by the bronze square box itself; People speculate that perhaps the reason for these abnormalities lies on this finger.


    This woman''s finger should have a great connection with chunyangzi


    Qing Yanzi said with a smile, "let''s pay homage day and night. The power of incense is strong enough. Maybe this box can really return to the grandmaster. What else can we do?"


    "Write a letter to grandmaster? Report our current situation?" Wang Sheng smiled and gave a proposal. He hadn''t seen master so happy for a long time.


    "Yes, it makes sense," said Qing Yanzi, pacing back and forth, and then frowning, "but if, as a teacher, it means that if this thing is not called by our ancestors, wouldn''t it expose the situation of the earth if we send out the news?"


    Wang Sheng also pondered, "this Chunyang Taoist rhyme must be right, master... Even if it''s not the grandmaster, it must be the inheritor of the grandmaster with profound cultivation."


    "It makes sense. After all, it has been 100000 years outside."


    Qing Yanzi pondered a few times, "it''s not right. If it''s not the grandmaster, why do we feel it because of the power of incense produced by our worship of the grandmaster?"


    Wang Sheng also felt that what master said was very reasonable. The two masters and disciples looked up at the sculpture and the "concave" face of their ancestors, each of whom was a little distracted.


    Not long after, Qing Yanzi went out of the hall to visit three little disciples.


    Wang Sheng continued to incense in the hall and kept the incense burning continuously.


    The tributes on the table also changed with the time of the three meals. Xi Lian also proposed to put drinks on the table.


    According to the folk customs of Dahua, the richer the tribute, the more likely it is to be enjoyed by the sacrificial gods and ancestors.


    "The way of incense and fire," Wang Sheng murmured softly. Then he sat cross legged on the futon and looked up at his grandmaster''s "jade face".


    The first time I saw this face was when Jianling nameless demonstrated it to him in Jianzong sword 72.


    Wang Sheng felt a little more shocking in his heart.


    Perhaps for the grandmaster, the earth is just a place that has left its own inheritance, which is not too important


    Maybe it''s true. Otherwise, why did Shizu feel the square box and not communicate with their disciples and grandchildren?


    Shaking his head, Wang Sheng doesn''t think there is anything wrong with this assumption. Chunyangzi is Taiyi Jinxian after all. Perhaps he has now achieved the fruit position of Daluo Jinxian. In the eyes of such beings, it is the flow of real immortals and heavenly immortals. I''m afraid he is just a stronger mole ant.


    Then, Wang Sheng felt that the world of the earth should have special significance for the celestial beings. After all, the fairy world is hidden on the moon


    Yao Yun once said something that impressed Wang Sheng:


    After entering the fairyland, the biggest obstacle on their own immortal road is not their understanding and qualification, but their own upper limit.


    Where will your upper limit be?


    Is the upper limit really doomed and can''t be broken through the day after tomorrow?


    Wang Sheng looked at the statue of chunyangzi and was stunned. He didn''t get back until his elder martial sister came with Chi Wen to decorate a new tribute. He got up and was busy together.


    So after three days, the box vibrated more and more frequently.


    After discussing with the two disciples, Qing Yanzi decided to inject enough pure Yang mana into each other''s box to see if he could activate it and return it to his ancestors.


    But then, Wang Xiaomiao raised another concern


    "There seems to be only one entrance to the forbidden place," said Wang Xiaomiao. "If this square box is to fly directly from the earth, will it destroy the prohibition left by the immortals? And there is a risk of exposing the earth?"


    When Xiaomiao said this, the problem suddenly became more serious.


    So Qingyanzi invited Huaijing again and called in the steward of the door to discuss for a long time.


    The final conclusion is actually inconclusive. After all, Yao Yun and "an old monk of Buddhism" do not know what the entrance and exit of the immortal forbidden place is now.


    After thinking about it, Wang Sheng asked Yao Yun, "how long will it take for me to reach the exit from the earth to the forbidden place with my fastest speed?"


    Yao Yun thought for a while and said, "eight years."


    Wang Sheng frowned. It would take eight years just to fly by, and sixteen years to come back.


    "If you enter the fairyland of flying, you will be able to fly to the exit of this forbidden place in about nine months, with your red feather flying formula, come and see..."


    Yao Yun''s slender hand shook slightly, and the model of the earth and solar system appeared in front of everyone. According to the real proportion, there is a vast space between the stars.


    Then, taking the asteroid belt ring as the starting point, a ball slowly closed. From outside, there is only one sunset expanding star, which has swallowed up the earth, Mars and so on.


    Yao Yun said, "this is the boundary to protect this boundary. This boundary can cover the fluctuation of vitality on the earth."


    Then, her fingers slid gently, and the basketball sized "protective fence" turned into a sesame size, and a slightly twisted light wall appeared around.


    "This is the whole immortal forbidden land," Yao Yun gently pointed, "we have done exploration. The core of the whole immortal forbidden land is..."


    "The sun?" Taoist Wang replied.


    "No, it''s this world."


    "This immortal forbidden land is very empty. After breaking into this place, even Da Luo Jinxian can''t break the changes of the flow rate over the years," Yao Yun said. "In the eyes of friars, this strange area is regarded as an unknown place, and I don''t know why it exists.


    In other words, even if the layout at the entrance of the immortal forbidden place is broken, I''m afraid no immortal is willing to enter here to explore.


    After all, after decades of delay here, tens of thousands of years have passed after going out... "


    Huai Jing sighed with emotion, "what the fairy said is good, and even if someone mistakenly enters here, he will feel a tearing force, clearly aware that the flow rate of time slows down, and he will leave knowingly."


    Wang Xiaomiao wanted to talk and stopped, while Qing Yanzi and Wang Sheng were both contemplative.


    If it only involves their Chunyang sword sect, the grandmaster wants to recall the bronze square box and return it directly to the grandmaster.


    But if it comes to the safety of the earth


    "In fact, I just thought of a small problem," Wang Xiaomiao asked weakly. "Master, when the Tianting immortal broke through the siege and fled, did he inadvertently find the forbidden place, or did he consciously escape here directly?"


    Yao Yun was obviously stunned. Then he bowed his head and thought. After a while, he shook his head slowly, but did not answer his apprentice''s question.


    For a time, the change of bronze square box made people fall into thinking again.


    Xi Lian yawned a little coquettish and said, "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. We can''t hide it. It''s no use hesitating... Headmaster, I''ll go back to play the game and call me if I have something."


    "Elder Xi, please," Qing Yanzi answered with a smile. The monk obviously wanted to visit the elder sister''s attic, but he didn''t say anything funny.


    After all, this is a female benefactor, and I am still a monk.


    Difficulties are difficult, hesitation is hesitation. The new disciple''s entry day is not fast or slow. More than a dozen Taoist priests and the parents of three little disciples came from all over the world, at home and abroad, and gathered in Chunyang sword sect.


    Qing Yanzi ordered not to think about the bronze square box today. He placed the square box directly in front of the stone statue of the ancestor.


    This is the "inside story" of their Chunyang sword sect, although the inside story is a letter and a finger;


    In fact, there was a magic weapon in the square box. Qing Yanzi took it out early. There were only some spirit stones and stone tablets depicting the "Seven Star Sword array".


    The inside and outside of the sword sect are jubilant, and the disciples and factotum are also very diligent. They have prepared all kinds of tools for the ceremony early.


    At noon, in the testimony of dozens of monks and mortals in the hall, three disciples in trumpet robes entered the hall one after another.


    Jingyun is still in charge of the master worship ceremony. After all, this is the Deputy sect leader and the chief steward of the sword sect.


    The three knelt in front of Qing Yanzi. Qing Yanzi grabbed a wooden sword, gave them precepts and told them the truth of cultivating Taoism and being a man.


    This scene reminded Wang Sheng of his apprenticeship at the bottom of his heart.


    The steps of worshiping the teacher are carried out step by step. After the three little disciples serve tea in turn, they kowtow to Qing Yanzi. The last step is that under the leadership of Qing Yanzi, the six teachers and disciples worship their ancestors together.


    This is to inform the grandmaster that he has three more "successors".


    However, the accident happened at this time


    After master Qing Yanzi and elder martial sister mu wanxuan offered incense, there was a slight fluctuation on the stone statue. It seemed that the eyes were more intelligent.


    The people of Chunyang sword sect, who have been nervous these days, found such a strange thing almost at the same time.


    And immediately, the mouth of the stone statue seemed to have a few more radians.


    Wang Sheng was stunned. On one side, Qing Yanzi immediately said, "Xiao Sheng, incense quickly!"


    "Yes."


    At that moment, Taoist Wang dared not hesitate, immediately moved forward, inserted the three incense sticks in his hand into the censer, and then bowed his head to worship.


    In the stone statue, there was a sound of "eh" that seemed to be absent!


    Qing Yanzi urged, "Xiao Lin, incense."


    "Oh..." Wei Lin, who was just eight and a half years old, walked forward a little nervously, tiptoed, inserted three incense sticks into the incense burner, and quickly kowtowed to her grandfather.


    There seemed to be a slight laugh in the stone statue, and a rhyme flowed. All the monks present stared round. They seemed to hear what someone said in the bottom of their heart in an ancient tune!


    But before they could understand what the words were, the bronze square box placed at the foot of the ancestral stone statue suddenly shone brightly and floated slowly. First, it directly hit the chest of the sculpture, and then it turned into a rainbow and rushed out of the hall door!


    "Xiao Sheng!"


    Qingyanzi subconsciously shouted, and just as Qingyanzi''s voice rose, Wang Sheng had rushed out with an arrow, and his body directly turned into a golden light outside the hall!


    The three legged golden crow raised his head, followed the broken air, chased the bronze square box and quickly disappeared into the sky!

 Chapter 446

    One before the other, two streamers rushed out of the atmosphere and chased back and forth in the deep space.


    However, the white streamer in front flew faster and faster, but the fire that was constantly chasing behind soon reached the extreme of its own speed. I could only watch the distance between the two increase rapidly.


    Wang Sheng clenched his teeth and forced the red feather flying formula. The three legged golden black in the fire gathered his wings like a sharp arrow, and his speed increased again!


    Chunyang sword sect, in the main hall, at the moment, everyone looked at the crushed stone statue in amazement and experienced the ancient words that had appeared in the bottom of their heart


    The first person to react was Xi Lian, who would have said the ancient tune.


    She pursed her lips, sighed gently, stared at the stone statue, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Qing Yanzi sat down slowly holding the seat, with a bit of gloom in his eyes.


    The master said:


    "He was a frustrated man on the immortal Road, so he didn''t have to add incense.


    The inheritor of our fairy way should remember that don''t ask about the past and practice at ease. After flying immortals in the Ming Dynasty, you can''t publicize yourself or inquire about the war in that year.


    The court of heaven is gone. I have no power to protect you or take care of you. If I have nothing to do, I can live in a corner at ease.


    What''s the use of longevity?


    What''s the use of leisure?


    When you step on the end of the fairyland, you will only feel helpless. Under the avenue, everything is uneven. "


    The hall was a little quiet. The Taoist priests from other Taoist priests who witnessed this scene were also emotionally complex at the moment.


    When Daoxin was shocked, he realized the pessimistic words he had just heard. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Then I thought that the ancestors of Chunyang sword sect could still show their spirits. Their families inherited their traditions. After so many disciples and years of worship, there was no similar situation. Could it be their ancestors


    But then they realized that the problem didn''t seem so simple.


    Chunyang sword sect is not the only one that worships Chunyang Zi. Have they not received such admonitions from their ancestors?


    It''s really hard to figure out what''s in it for a while.


    Qing Yanzi sighed gently, looked at the three little disciples in front of him, raised his hand and beckoned them forward.


    Mu wanxuan went to the front of the ancestral master''s sculpture, picked up the gravel, wrapped it with a mass of mana, sent it back to the position where the stone statue was damaged, filled the gravel in, and sealed a slowly rotating Tai Chi diagram outside.


    Blinking, Wang Xiaomiao couldn''t help walking to Xi Lian and asked what the ancient tunes said just now meant. Xi Lian translated them in detail.


    "Elder sister," said Wang Xiaomiao in a low voice, holding Xilian''s arm, "don''t worry, this is at least good news. The celestial immortal still lives."


    Originally dejected, Xi Lian couldn''t help smiling. She snuggled up with Wang Xiaomiao and continued to be fascinated by the sculpture.


    How should we look at this?


    What does chunyangzi mean by surviving?


    Taoist priest Qinglin was at the bottom of both sides of the war. With the Tianting counterattack, Taoist priest Qinglin even improved, but the probability of surviving in the last war is not large.


    He was just a symbol of the earth''s monastic world in ancient times, but it was very common in the view of the whole power of heaven.


    The pessimism revealed in chunyangzi''s words and the negative emotions expressed seem to support the fact that Tianting no longer exists


    "Headmaster, I''m a little tired," Xi Lian said. "Go back and have a rest first."


    Qing Yanzi nodded with a smile. Wang Xiaomiao hurriedly followed Xi Lian and left.


    "Cough!"


    Qing Yanzi cleared his throat and said, "Jing''an and Liuji, you two go forward to offer incense. Later, when your second senior brother comes back, I will set a name for you."


    "Yes, master."


    The fourth and fifth bowed their heads and answered. They didn''t know what had happened at this time, but they were ordered to insert the burning incense in the censer.


    The smoke curled in the hall, but it always made people feel that something was missing.


    Wait left and right, Wang Sheng still didn''t return. A few hours later, seeing that the three little guys really couldn''t hold up, Qing Yanzi said to let the ceremony continue, gave the Taoist name, and entertained the parents, relatives and friends of the three new disciples to have dinner together.


    With the passage of time, the atmosphere in the hall gradually became more lively. Several Taoist priests and Qing Yanzi pushed cups and changed lamps to talk about new things in the monastic world;


    The three new disciples also sat with their families, nagging and being nagged, charging and being charged.


    Chunyang sword sect disciples'' families can''t help visiting their children, but they will also remind them that this will affect the Taoist heart of monks.


    If you want to step on the immortal Road, you should leave the world.


    At nightfall, the three parents stayed on the mountain to sleep with Wei Lin. the Taoist priests have left. Later, Qingyanzi will send the disciples'' relatives down the mountain.


    That night, Chunyang sword sect also had a little warmth and reluctance.


    Parents hope that their children can have a good future, live longer, have stronger skills, and protect themselves in an uncertain environment in the future; As a price, I will entrust my child to Chunyang sword sect in the future


    It is written in the door rules of Chunyang sword sect that during the foundation period, disciples can go down the mountain to visit their parents every two years, except for major events at home.


    The next afternoon, after the three couples were sent down the mountain by Qingyanzi and Jingyun, Chunyang sword sect was finally on the right track.


    The three little disciples were led by Chi Wen to practice a set of simple sword techniques. From today on, it''s hard for them to be idle again.


    But when Wang Sheng went, he disappeared and had no news. People were more or less worried about him, and they didn''t know where he was chasing.


    Compared with stars, the space is too vast.


    On the 23rd day after Wang SHENGFEI left, in Mu wanxuan''s attic, female practitioners of the sword sect gathered together to drink tea and chat.


    Qing Yanzi is teaching three young disciples to recite scriptures in the thatched cottage. Chi Wen is ordered to listen in together. The scene is always like an interesting Chinese teacher doing classical Chinese analysis in a middle school classroom.


    "Alas, will my brother fly out of the forbidden place directly and don''t want us?" Wang Xiaomiao blinked. Then she wanted to cry and took the opportunity to run to the elder martial sister''s arms for comfort.


    Mu wanxuan sighed and patted Wang Xiaomiao on the back, but her heart was just worried about Wang Sheng''s safety.


    Xi Lian sneered, "didn''t your highness Yaoyun say that with your brother''s current foot strength, you can''t fly to the edge of the forbidden land for a few years. Don''t think about it. After eating snacks, go to play games with your eldest sister. The team is short of milk and t these days."


    "I didn''t think about it blindly, but now the Taoists have spread the story, saying that our grandmaster showed his spirit and took my brother," Wang Xiaomiao sighed faintly. "The rumor became so fast. It was clear that at the beginning, it was still the real version."


    Jingyun said, "probably, the world wants to hear what they want to hear, and friars are no exception."


    Xi Lian opened her mobile phone and opened a model map of the starry sky. She seemed to be calculating something, but she soon turned her eyes and threw her mobile phone to Wang Xiaomiao.


    "Calculate, when can your brother come back?"


    Wang Xiaomiao threw the mobile phone back directly and said with a smile: "if I''m right, it should be six months later."


    "Half a year?" Mu wanxuan was stunned.


    Wang Xiaomiao nodded gently and said seriously, "if my brother can catch up with the box, he must have caught up with it now. If he can''t catch up at the beginning, he probably can''t catch up with it.


    Then my brother''s worried nature must want to go around the cover array in the asteroid belt to see what layout the immortals left there.


    According to my master''s calculation of my brother''s flight speed and the direction of my brother''s departure, it may take at least three months to reach the asteroid belt.


    That''s not going to the moon. The asteroid belt is between the orbits of Mars and Jupiter.


    Moreover, considering the situation comprehensively, my brother will not waste too much time flying to the entrance and exit of the forbidden place. After ensuring that the border is still running, he will want to come back and take elder martial sister and eldest sister to the Moon Palace to practice, so as to quickly improve his strength.


    I can imagine now... When my brother comes back, he must have a gloomy face. First he whispers with the leader, and then he will give us an impassioned speech to encourage us to practice faster. "


    Speaking of this, Wang Xiaomiao could not help but Tucao a sentence: "when you come to this, please cooperate with me and don''t make complaints about my brother''s desk."


    Xi Lian immediately sneered. Mu wanxuan raised her hand and patted Wang Xiaomiao''s skull, with some blame in her eyes.


    So, six months later


    ¡­¡­


    The monastic world has been very calm for half a year. The news that Wang Sheng was taken away by the founder of Chunyang was only hot for a few days.


    The official convened a meeting for each Taoist priest. Qing Yanzi was busy teaching his disciples. Jing Yun attended the meeting as the deputy leader.


    At the meeting, the government put forward a proposal to "regulate the entry of monks into the secular world", allowing each family to submit their own opinions and discussions.


    Later, the government proposed to gather spiritual vessels near Kunlun Mountain and use large arrays to build a real "small plane of the monastic world". The local hidden sect would provide array support, and the local immortals would also help.


    But again, this is just a suggestion, soliciting the opinions of all parties.


    In Chunyang sword sect, the change is not obvious.


    The disciples are diligent in practice, the back kitchen is busy cooking, and the servants have a very leisurely life.


    It''s just that elder martial sister doesn''t meditate for too long every time. She will stand by the window every few days and watch the direction Wang Sheng left that day.


    The three little disciples all grew a little taller. They all entered the later stage of condensation and mastered a set of basic sword techniques.


    Qing Yanzi''s days of teaching his disciples are very full. Maybe he is suddenly idle. He doesn''t have to run west in the Middle East of the world. The Taoist priest''s cultivation and entry into the country can be described as overwhelming.


    However, in half a year, Qing Yanzi has made three small breakthroughs.


    On the 192nd day after Wang Sheng left, a meteor appeared on the horizon, hovering directly over the Chunyang hall to give off his own breath.


    Naturally, it''s Wang Sheng and Ben Sheng.


    For a moment, the Chunyang sword sect was startled up and down. Mu wanxuan stopped to understand the way of yin and Yang, scattered the rhymes of the surrounding roads, relaxed a little, pushed open the window and flew to the direction of the hall.


    At this time, Wang Sheng was dusty, his eyes were black, and his face was hard to hide his fatigue.


    Looking at the elder martial sister who flew first and hovered in front of him, Wang Sheng felt guilty at the bottom of his heart; Mu wanxuan shook her head slightly and smiled reassuringly at the corners of her mouth.


    Just come back safely.


    "Xiao Sheng? Can you catch up?" the voice of Qing Yanzi came from the hall.


    Wang Sheng shook his head solemnly and said, "master, take a step to talk."


    "OK!" Qing Yanzi immediately opened the boundary of the hall, and Wang Sheng took mu wanxuan into it.


    Xi Lian and Jing Yun blinked, and then thought of something. Their smiles were somewhat strange and looked at the innocent Wang Xiaomiao.

 Chapter 447

    The three disciples of Qingyanzi stayed in Chunyang hall for more than ten minutes. The prohibition of the hall was opened. Xilian, Jingyun and Wang Xiaomiao waiting outside were also called in.


    In the corner of the hall, Yao Yun also turned into a normal appearance and stood quietly beside mu wanxuan.


    There is a virtual projection in front of Wang Sheng. In the center of the projection is an orange fireball.


    When the three came to the corner, Wang Sheng pointed to a blank area and spoke hoarsely:


    "I flew here, rushed out of the border for about 30000 miles, and turned around to see this scene.


    This boundary has no protective force. It is like a huge magic array. The stars are many times larger than the real stars in our solar system, perfectly hiding water, gold, Mars and the earth.


    But that''s all. "


    Xi Lian frowned and said, "then why didn''t the immortals arrange some isolated arrays so that outsiders can''t come in?"


    Qing Yanzi said in a deep voice, "if you directly make a large shielding array, it is equivalent to telling the strong enemy that there must be a problem here.


    Typically, there is no silver 300 Liang here. "


    Yao Yun said, "there were many strong foreigners who chased and killed us into this immortal forbidden land, and the overall strength was far more than us. Otherwise, we didn''t have to flee East and West, just fight with them directly."


    "What master said is good. It''s really clever to make this kind of magic array arrangement," Wang Xiaomiao commented on it, and then whispered, "brother, go and have a rest. You''re almost tired."


    "Empty? Where empty? Your brother, I''m very strong!"


    Wang Sheng stared at Wang Xiaomiao and smiled when he was tight. "In fact, it''s not too tired, just flying all the time. I''ll tell you the results of my exploration first.


    The departure direction of the square box, determined by Yao Yun, is the exit of the immortal forbidden place; the square box flies too fast. It is expected to rush out of the immortal forbidden place in another month or two at most.


    Without the barrier of immortal forbidden land, with the ability of our ancestors, we should be able to take this square box out of thin air... This is the whereabouts of the square box. "


    Elder martial sister turned and walked to the back door of the hall not far away. She bowed her head and left. I don''t know what to do.


    Wang Sheng continued: "the resulting problem is that this square box suddenly appears, which is likely to expose the entrance to the immortal forbidden land that has been quiet for a long time.


    We don''t know what the situation is. It takes too long to explore back and forth, and it''s easier to be the guide of the other party.


    In the worst case, if there are enemies outside the immortal forbidden land and the square box has been found, the most likely response of the other party is to send someone to enter the immortal forbidden land for exploration.


    The magic array around the asteroid belt has become our only barrier. "


    As soon as the words fell, the elder martial sister came from a distance with a humming song and a teapot and cup in her hand.


    I brought water for younger martial brother.


    Qing Yanzi said: "there''s no need to be so pessimistic. Tianting''s counter offensive already poured out all its forces. Presumably those alien coalition forces also know this.


    As long as these foreign allied forces feel that Tianting forces have been eliminated, they will certainly relax their vigilance here. "


    "What elder martial brother said is reasonable," Jingyun said. "We''d better enjoy our point of view rather than worry so much... Anyway, we can''t directly become immortals and live forever now. We still have a long way to go in the future."


    "Yes, it''s the most important for us to improve our strength at present," Wang Sheng nodded with a smile and said positively: "anyway, we must feel a little nervous now.


    Master, after discussing with Yao Yun about the Moon Palace, I want to put it on the agenda now.


    Master, you are responsible for making the candidates. The first group... 15 people. The cultivation realm should be Yuanying realm or Tianfu realm.


    When you go to the Moon Palace, you mainly use the dream Sendai and the immortal Dharma pool. If you want to quickly improve your cultivation, you can also enter the tuofan pool. "


    Hearing the speech, Qing Yanzi pondered a few times, then nodded and said, "go to the second batch as a teacher. Now your three younger martial brothers and sisters can''t leave to teach as a teacher. You and Xiao Xuan must go to the Moon Palace to continue their practice."


    Wang Sheng tried to stop talking, but his master''s eyes were a little harsh, so he had to bow his head and promise.


    "The specific candidate must be the leaders and elders of each family," Qing Yanzi got up, paced back and forth, and soon looked up at Wang Sheng. "If someone asked Xiao Sheng to open the little fairy world of the Moon Palace to the monastic world, you can directly expel him from the Moon Palace.


    Don''t pretend to be benevolent. If the existence of the fairy world can be kept secret, try to keep it secret.


    At this stage, what we need is experts who can withstand the pressure, concentrate all resources, leisurely cultivate experts who can be independent, and then think about how to improve the strength of the whole monastic world and the Great China. "


    Wang Sheng, who was drinking tea, nodded solemnly: "well, master, don''t worry, I understand this truth."


    "Go and have a rest first," Qing Yanzi told him. Wang Sheng drank the tea in his hand.


    Yao Yun turned into immortal light and returned to Wuling sword. Wang Sheng left the hall with Wuling sword. After leaving the hall, he couldn''t help yawning.


    The elder martial sister wanted to follow her, but she was worried that the younger martial brother would have to talk and be intimate when he was alone with himself, which would affect his rest. She took the initiative to stay in the hall to make tea and listen to Qing Yanzi. They studied the first batch of candidates to enter the little fairy world of the Moon Palace.


    After studying for two hours, the candidate has been determined. Qing Yanzi began to contact these experts and soon got the response from these experts.


    When the candidates were finally determined, half of the Taoists received the "invitation letter" issued by Chunyang sword sect, and all the Taoists were invited by the experts with the highest accomplishments, such as the old Heavenly Master, Taoist priest Qinglong and immortal Yuanpu.


    In addition to the fifteen, mu wanxuan accompanied Wang Sheng. Xi Lian said she would consider giving a reply in a few days.


    The little fairyland, which is a little cold, can finally have more vitality.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Sheng slept for several days and nights. After opening his eyes, he was full of energy again.


    He had never flown this "interstellar long distance" before. Although he spent a lot of mana when chasing the square box at the beginning, when he was sure he couldn''t catch up, the speed reached the extreme at this stage, and the mana consumption after that was very small.


    In the process of going back and forth, he didn''t even have to swallow the elixir. He kept taking out the spirit stone from the pendant. While practicing the evasion method, he absorbed vitality from the spirit stone, so as to maintain his mana at the level of about 80%.


    The amount of spiritual stones consumed is a little huge, but they are all low-quality spiritual stones produced at the present stage of the earth. Don''t worry too much.


    When he woke up, Wang Sheng looked at the elder martial sister meditating and practicing by the window, and a little smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    The bottom of my heart asked, "the universe is so big, do immortals have to fly like this?"


    "You''ll know later," Yao Yun replied calmly.


    "Your Highness, please tell me the answer first," Wang Sheng make complaints about it. "This is the way to go all the way. I am not going to step away from the forbidden place until I am born."


    Yao Yun was silent for a while, and then took a shortcut:


    "The fairyland is boundless and connected as a whole. If you want to travel, you can only use the move array or fly by your own ability.


    In this environment, the magic weapon to resist the sky came into being, which can reduce the travel time; Basically, the fairyland and the forces near the fairyland mainly rely on the magic weapon to resist the sky.


    However, there are only a few stars with vitality in the broader endless starry sky, and the spacing between stars is too far, and the amount of vitality required for each opening of the moving array is too huge.


    That''s an allusion before Tianting opened up the three realms


    It is said that in ancient times, a great Luo Jinxian named "Taoist Dongxuan" discovered the vital energy path between these stars, and this vital energy path, which I don''t know who opened it up and existed for an unknown time, has become the link between the stars.


    As a result, various forces in the endless starry sky have developed rapidly, and for this reason, some immortals who specialize in exploring and opening up the path of vitality in the starry sky have been born, calling themselves "Yuan cave immortal masters."


    Yuan Dongxian?


    Taoist Wang fell into thinking and subconsciously muttered: "after that, this kind of professional talent is essential for the earth''s monastic world to integrate into the endless starry sky..."


    "Nowadays, it''s hard to find a yuan cave immortal."


    "Why?"


    Yao Yun was silent for a while and said, "the immortal master of the yuan cave formed his own vein. Because he mastered the secret of exploring and opening up the path of vitality, he pretended to be mysterious. In those days, the recruitment of the heavenly court was ignored,


    So that


    My father sent someone to catch this vein directly, kill some, and imprison some. "


    Wang Sheng could not help scratching his head. The Immortal Emperor was really overbearing.


    However, on second thought, as the emperor who controls the three realms, it is not uncommon to use this way to curb the development of various forces in the starry sky.


    The elder martial sister by the window didn''t mean to wake up. It seems that the Enlightenment has reached a critical moment.


    Without interruption, Wang Sheng left his breath on the bed and slipped out of the attic.


    After scanning the spiritual knowledge, he found that Chi Wen was practicing sword with three younger martial brothers and sisters behind the thatched cottage. He was interested, chatted with Yao Yun in the bottom of his heart, and strolled past with his back hands.


    Chi Wen first saw Wang Sheng''s figure and shouted happily, "senior brother!"


    The three little disciples also found Wang Sheng. They quickly took back their swords and stood up. They respectfully shouted "second elder martial brother" three times.


    Taoist Wang touched his nose and always felt that his "second senior brother" had suffered some dark losses.


    "Just keep practicing. I''ll watch here," Wang Sheng waved his hand and sat on the futon at the edge of the thatched cottage. His left leg arched, his long hair and Taoist robe fell down, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    Chi Wen wondered, "elder martial brother, don''t you come to instruct them?"


    The three little disciples also have bright eyes and are looking forward to this first contemporary monk.


    Wang Sheng shook his head with a smile and taught his younger martial brothers and sisters Taoism. Naturally, there is a master. If he teaches indiscriminately, it will disrupt the master''s teaching steps.


    "When you have a higher level of cultivation, the foundation is the most important. I dare not teach indiscriminately."


    Chi Wen smiled and said, "OK, continue to practice sword! I heard your second senior brother say no, foundation is the most important! Now it''s time for you to lay foundation!"


    "Oh!"


    The three disciples answered in unison, and then continued to learn the sword.


    Wang Sheng sat there and looked at it for a while, a little distracted.


    At this time, if it is a TV play, it is estimated that there will be a series of lens extension, and then several little guys become three handsome men and women practicing swords in the same position, and several big characters appear in the center of the screen¡ª¡ª


    ''after X years''.


    However, now every year and every month is very important, because we don''t know when the enemy will suddenly appear.


    "Yao Yun, can I rush into the fairyland in another ten years?"


    "When practicing Taoism, we should avoid being anxious and timid."


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help smiling. He sat there and continued to watch his younger martial brother and younger martial sister practice basic sword skills.

 Chapter 448

    After returning to Chunyang sword sect for only half a month, Wang Sheng has to hurry on his journey.


    In the past half a month, Wang Sheng went to see his younger martial brother and younger martial sister practice sword every afternoon in addition to practicing.


    Most of the time, Wang Sheng just looked around, adding some tension to his younger martial brothers and sisters; After a few days, when they get used to Wang Sheng''s existence and practice sword, they will take the initiative to get together and chat with Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng, the second elder martial brother, doesn''t know what he can do for his younger martial brothers and sisters. He can only encourage them to practice well, abide by the door rules and don''t make Shifu angry.


    Wei Lin''s road is called "light language", Li Jing''an''s road is called "Mo language", and Zhou Liuji''s road is called "taboo language".


    The way Wang named Chang to his master''s name was also unable to make complaints about it. From the words of his elder sister to his nonverbal language, this was the word "language".


    However, the third younger martial sister has a soft temper and speaks in a soft voice. The title of "soft language" also conforms to her temperament.


    As for the road signs of the fourth younger martial brother and the fifth younger martial brother... You can''t read homonyms. You''ll expose something when you read them.


    It''s quite in line with my master''s temperament.


    Although Chi Wen is not a sword expert, it is just right for her to demonstrate the basic sword technique in the early stage of the three disciples'' foundation.


    Wang Sheng deliberately let himself relax and spent half a month in his spare time.


    Calculate the time. It''s just a few days since the bronze square box rushed out of the forbidden place.


    That sense of tension and crisis hit again. Wang Sheng didn''t know why, but somehow he began to urge himself to speed up the pace of spiritual breakthrough.


    Fifteen Taoist experts from outside the Chunyang sword sect arrived at the Chunyang sword sect half a day in advance. In the sword sect, there are also Xilian and Jingyun who want to go to the Moon Palace to practice, as well as Huaijing monks who are "half Chunyang people".


    However, Qing Yanzi took the initiative to take charge of the Chunyang sword sect. First, it is to teach disciples to practice. Second, it is the location of the Chunyang sword sect. Close to the evil cultivation forces in southern Xinjiang, it also needs an expert to take charge.


    Although the evil cultivation in southern Xinjiang was tossed half dead by the ancient sin cultivation, it can''t guarantee that no experts will jump out and make trouble.


    As for the other two "talisman giants" in their team, even if Wang Sheng wants to open the door, their cultivation is still too far from Yuanying territory.


    At this time, the vitality concentration of Dahua is even higher than that of most areas of the little fairy world. The most precious in the little fairy world are "facilities" such as mengsendai and Xianfa pool.


    "Dear predecessors, it will take a year and a half to go to the Moon Palace, and it will take two or three years to grow."


    Wang Sheng looked at the fifteen senior experts in front of him and asked, "if you still have something to tell the disciples, please contact now."


    The old Heavenly Master standing in the front slowly shook his head, "we are all ready to announce that we are closed and seek a breakthrough. If you say it''s appropriate to start."


    Wang Sheng smiled and said, "now that we''ve all gathered together, please follow my senior sister, martial uncle and senior Xi Lian to the Moon Palace first.


    I have another small matter to deal with. I''ll catch up later. "


    have you got anything to do?


    Not only Xi Lian and Jing Yun, mu wanxuan''s eyes also showed a little doubt, but they didn''t say much about Wang Sheng''s arrangement.


    Xi Lian uses her magic power to make a white cloud and lift mu wanxuan and Jingyun up slowly. The Taoist masters and Qing Yanzi bow to each other to say goodbye. Qing Yanzi sees these Taoist Masters off one by one.


    Wang Sheng was thinking and stood in place with his Wuling sword on his back.


    When the party disappeared into the sky, Qing Yanzi asked, "what''s the matter, Xiao Sheng? What else?"


    "I want to... Meet Shiniang before going to the Moon Palace."


    Wang Sheng suddenly made such a sentence. Qing Yanzi was also a little stunned. Then the master nodded immediately and said in a positive color: "let''s go to contact her and ask her where she is."


    "Master," Wang Sheng took a step forward, grabbed Qing Yanzi''s arm and whispered, "I''ll just contact you."


    Qing Yanzi glanced a little bleak and smiled reluctantly, "you and Xiao Xuan are actually the investigation team because they are teachers..."


    "Shifu, what you have been teaching us is to protect our country, punish traitors and eliminate evil," Wang Sheng said solemnly. "Even if more than ten years ago, disciples knew that the following things would happen, they would still do what they should do.


    I went to see Shiniang this time. I just wanted to remind the official;


    The fact that the bronze square box rushed out of the forbidden place has always worried people. "


    "Do it," Qing Yanzi patted the back of Wang Sheng''s hand, "don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    Wang Sheng nodded, took out his mobile phone and contacted Mou Yue, indicating that he had something important to see Chi Ling;


    Mou Yue was also decisive. She agreed immediately without asking for instructions and asked Wang Sheng to rush directly to the headquarters of the investigation team.


    Watching the two disciples jump into the air, turn into a rainbow, and fly across the sky to the northeast, Qing Yanzi, who stands with his hands down, sighed slowly.


    "What my master did... Let my disciples carry everything..."


    With a wry smile and shaking his head, Qing Yanzi turned back to the Chunyang hall and sat cross legged in front of the already repaired stone statue, gradually settling down.


    ¡­¡­


    The process of Wang Sheng''s meeting with Chi Ling is very simple. Before flying to the headquarters building of the investigation team, Mou Yue has been waiting here and led Wang Sheng directly to the elevator that can reach the top floor.


    The moment he entered the building, his eyes converged everywhere.


    Wang Sheng was expressionless and didn''t look at his surroundings. He just followed Mou Yue behind.


    The elevator rose rapidly. Aunt Mou Yue wanted to speak several times. Finally, she just asked in a low voice, "Taoist Wang, you won''t come to ask for a crime this time?"


    Wang Sheng shrugged noncommittally and scared Mou Yue into a cold sweat.


    Ding!


    The elevator door opened and was already on the top floor of the investigation team headquarters.


    Fortunately, Wang Sheng said, "don''t worry, it''s not."


    Mou Yue couldn''t help rolling her eyes, but then she thought about Taoist Wang''s position in the monastic world, and stepped on high heels to follow up.


    Knocking on the door, Mou Yue shouted to the inside, "team leader, Taoist Wang has arrived."


    With a click, the wooden door in front of him opened by itself. Wang Sheng saw the leader in charge of the monastic world who his master didn''t want to face now.


    Chi Ling sits behind her desk and is having a video conference.


    Chi Ling gestured to Mou Yue to wait with Wang Sheng on the sofa in the corner. However, Wang Sheng went straight to his desk. His figure was also captured by projection equipment and appeared in the virtual conference venue.


    "The meeting is suspended," Chi Ling said, and the holographic projections disappeared in an instant.


    "Non language, what''s urgent?" Chi Ling looked up and asked.


    Seeing this, Mou Yue moved a chair next to Wang Sheng, and Wang Sheng also sat down.


    "Three things," Wang Sheng said in a very calm tone. He took out a folded paper in his arms and put it in front of Chi Ling. "I don''t know what level of scientific and technological development has reached. If I can do it, I''ll make an early warning mechanism to monitor the cosmic space brought by asteroids to the earth."


    Chi Ling frowned tightly, "why?"


    "The enemy," Wang Sheng said, "the enemy of the monastic world, or the enemy of heaven, may appear at any time.


    I have written down some specific things on this paper. The team leader can make a decision after reading it. "


    "OK," Chi Ling took the paper in her hand, but didn''t open it in a hurry, "what are those two things?"


    "About the Moon Palace," Wang Sheng said, "now, the key to the Moon Palace is in my hand. I personally made the decision that the Moon Palace is not open to the official and all monks. The resources of the little fairy world are given priority to the top masters in the monastic world."


    Chi Ling said, "the Moon Palace is very important. It''s not for you..."


    "I''m informing the investigation team, not asking for advice."


    "Non language?" Chi Ling seems to have heard wrong.


    "You can think that I have high accomplishments and have expanded recently," said Wang Sheng calmly, his eyes still very calm. "This is my decision. After the war preparation group experts enter Yuanying territory, I will give the war preparation group experts the opportunity to practice in the little fairy world."


    Chi Ling rubbed her forehead with her fingers, and her breathing rhythm was a little chaotic, but she soon calmed down.


    She understands that the "young man" who seems to be standing in front of her now is no longer comparable to what it used to be.


    One person killed 15 ancient sin practitioners, which has a great relationship with the immortal level combat power of the hell immortal and the sword sect ancient sword. Now he controls the Moon Palace and the little fairy world.


    The word "decision" is actually very sufficient.


    "OK, the third thing."


    Wang Sheng said, "you have plans to separate immortals and mortals, and you also have plans to open up small positions in the monastic world. These are all good. With the gradual improvement of monks'' accomplishments, you will inevitably gradually decouple from the secular world.


    But in this process, I don''t want to see you use the combat readiness team to solve some contradictions.


    Communicate more, do more persuasion, and let Taoist experts play their role. I think this is actually the work scope of the investigation team. "


    Chi Ling said in a deep voice, "non language, you came here today just to threaten us?"


    "No, I''m just threatening you." Wang Sheng didn''t use any mana, but his eyes were so threatening that Chi Ling, who made him look at him, subconsciously staggered his eyes.


    Chi Ling subconsciously clenched her left fist, but soon nodded: "OK, I''ve written down these two things."


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly, didn''t intend to say anything more, and walked towards the door of the office.


    "Non language..."


    Chi Ling''s voice chased after her, inadvertently showing a strong sense of fatigue, "I know you have a deep misunderstanding about us now, but you must also understand that sometimes my position must let me give up some personal factors..."


    Wang Sheng looked at the wooden door of the office and said slowly:


    "The work of the investigation team in the first few years was excellent. Young people full of vitality, without the qualification of practice, were willing to make their own contributions to social stability, adjust the contradictions in the monastic world, and actively communicate and communicate with the Taoist family.


    But now the investigation team, I see, is more in control, control, by controlling the allocation of monastic resources, so as to maintain their transcendent position in the face of the monastic world.


    I don''t know why there is such a change. It may be my glass heart.


    In the future, if there are any urgent matters that the official can''t handle, you can come to me. If there are foreign enemies, I will rush to the front, but please don''t bother my master any more


    Over the years, he has been very tired, really. "


    After that, Wang Shengtou didn''t look back. He went to the door and opened the wooden door. It seemed that nothing had happened and walked to the end of the corridor.


    Soon, a flash of rainbow light crossed the sky of the city and flew to the East.

 Chapter 449

    In a beautiful villa in Sakurajima, a skinny figure sat cross legged, facing futu mountain, the symbol of Sakurajima.


    A long knife with a scabbard was across his knee, and his deeply sunken eyes looked at the active volcano in the distance.


    Behind him, several old people knelt down and talked about the enrollment of the latest batch of hermits.


    His name is Qiu Sheng Madai. He was originally a senior officer of the sakurama special affairs group. He was a "devil" who was chased and killed by the entire spiritual world of sakurama two years ago. He was called a "ghost of hell".


    That is, the man, with this knife in his hand, cut from the south of Sakura island country to the north of Sakura island country, dyeing the winter of Sakura island into the spring of Sakura island.


    He integrated the four hidden villages, almost unified all the forces in the spiritual world of Sakura Island, gathered these forces, and became a sharp short blade hidden in the scabbard.


    At this time, akisheng Madai is almost unable to support it.


    Every time you use the magic knife in your hand, part of his vitality will be absorbed and part of his soul will be torn.


    As his vitality weakened, the power of the magic knife became stronger and stronger; It is not so much that his Qiu Sheng Madai conquered the practice world of Sakura island country, but rather that this knife completed its road of hegemony.


    Now, it''s time to choose the next successor for this knife.


    We must find a successor who considers Sakura Island, can not go against his heart and abide by his own spirit in the face of great power


    Qiu Sheng Ma Dai breathed slowly, and the light of his eyes gradually became bright.


    He opened his mouth with a hoarse voice and said in a low voice, "show me the information of these young people... Cough, cough... In the form of video."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "All down... Who!?"


    Qiusheng Madai suddenly jumped up. He was still dying the previous second, but now he looked into the air like an antelope aware of the crisis, like a great enemy.


    Over futu mountain, a figure stood with his hands down.


    The hem of the Taoist robe and the tip of long hair fluttered gently. The slender figure and familiar face made Qiusheng Ma Dai''s mouth twitch slightly.


    Is that true


    "Wang Feiyu!"


    Qiu Sheng Ma Dai shouted, as if he were venting and pleading for something.


    The figure on the futu mountain didn''t move forward any more, just raised his left hand, pointed his sword finger at Qiusheng Madai, and gently.


    A bright sword light broke out behind him, across the sky and over a forest.


    It is reasonable to say that the reaction of normal people will definitely be holding a long knife to chop the sword light and the flying sword hidden in the sword light.


    But instead of resisting, Qiu Sheng Ma Dai hugged the long knife in his hand and turned around. He even resisted the sword light with his own body.


    At this time, several elders in the villa have responded, and strong vitality waves are pouring out of them. They all hit one by one and sprinkled paper symbols. The five element array arranged around the building is also urged at the same time.


    Before the sword light hit, the building had been wrapped with strong vitality.


    Wang Sheng frowned a little, just a cold hum, his hands raised their sword fingers at the same time, and quickly drew a complex spell.


    The name of the sword has no beginning, and the name of the sword has no end!


    Heaven and earth borrow the law, a sword runs through the stars!


    The martial arts of the imperial sword show off their power. The swords around the Feixia sword are brilliant. A huge sword more than 30 meters long is horizontal in front of the five-star array, and then it falls straight


    The vitality burst, the huge sound burst, and the dust was like a waterfall. The colorful glow lit up half of the sky, and the earth''s vibration was felt for hundreds of miles around.


    When the tumbling vitality returns to tranquility, the villa has disappeared. An irregular round pit with a diameter of 100 meters is standing there, and several pipes are spraying water


    At the bottom of the round pit, the thin figure knelt there, with a blood line on his forehead, and under the blood line, only the handle of the magic knife was left.


    Over the futu mountain, Wang Sheng held his left hand flat. The Feixia sword turned and turned into a glow in his palm. Then it turned into a sword pill and drilled into his chest.


    Turn around, hide into the wind and float away.


    After wandering over Sakura island and finding that there was no threat here, he showed his red feather flying formula, turned into a rainbow and rushed to the sky.


    Half a day later, an earth shattering news began to spread wildly in the practice circles of Sakura island country.


    The spiritual world, which had just been unified for a period of time, fell into chaos again without warning, and the war began everywhere. The secular world of Sakura island was once again involved by all forces.


    Vitality is like treasure;


    Vitality is like poison.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Sheng first went to talk to Chi Ling, then went to yingdao to solve the hidden dangers left in the next year, and then inspected yingdao.


    In fact, it also delayed a lot of effort.


    But "red feather flying formula" is worthy of being a sharp weapon used by the master to escape the pursuit of female immortals


    Well, the "red feather flying formula" is really the best way to escape from the sky compared with the "pure Yang immortal formula". Its fast escape speed makes Wang Sheng overtake you on the way to the Moon Palace.


    Wang Sheng swaggered past the old heavenly masters. He took a few turns around his elder martial sister, elder sister and martial uncle. Then he spread his wings and flew quickly to the Moon Palace.


    "Bang se!"


    Yao Yun, who was slow to fly because he "took care of his family", gritted his teeth and scolded, but he could only be patient and continue to maintain the white clouds under the feet of the three.


    Flying to the entrance of the Moon Palace, Wang Sheng sat down cross legged and dazed at the surrounding sky.


    He flew out of the magic array arranged by the heaven and saw a strange starry sky. The familiar constellations that could not be named disappeared.


    Purple micro star and big dipper can still be seen in the west of the sky.


    Unfortunately, because of the barrier of the forbidden land, Wang Sheng was not aware of the power of these stars to bless himself.


    "Yao Yun, why does this immortal forbidden land exist?"


    "Well..."


    The three inch tall fairy appeared on Wang Sheng''s shoulder and said, "several big men in the little fairy world have studied this matter."


    "Big brother?" Wang Sheng said with a smile, "you don''t talk a lot of ancient flavor now, and you''re gradually similar to modern people."


    "Hum, but do you want to listen?"


    "Listen, listen," Wang Sheng said decisively.


    Yao Yun began to talk slowly: "the so-called immortal forbidden places mostly refer to some dangerous places, such as the heaven and earth torn by some top experts in ancient times, broken stars, or some fierce animals and some inexplicable dangerous places.


    There are six famous immortal forbidden places in the three realms, and there are many legends about immortal forbidden places in the endless starry sky.


    For example, after the outbreak of World War I, Ziwei emperor led the immortal families in Tianting to defeat thousands of alien strongmen. The bodies and immortal souls of these alien strongmen intended to entangle because of the immortality of some kind of forbidden art. They were sealed in a starry sky. There will be a place of immortal prohibition, which is full of powerful demons. "


    Wang Sheng asked, "what about the immortal forbidden land where the earth is located?"


    "If it is because of the turbulence of heaven and earth, for example, the most famous fairy forbidden star sky - the edge of chaos, its overall shape is mostly irregular.


    But the earth is in this forbidden land, like a ball, too regular. "


    "Artificial?"


    "Not really," Yao Yun said, "the crape myrtle emperor once said that this place is unlikely to be done by ancient immortals.


    First, if you can build the time wheel Avenue and control the flow rate of years at will, such an expert can''t be unknown, and future generations have never heard of it.


    Second, if such a forbidden place can be made, its strength may not be far from the Sanqing venerable who controls the avenue.


    The fall of his father has proved that such a monk is unlikely to exist. "


    Wang Sheng suddenly had a big hole in his brain. "Is it possible that it was the immortal forbidden land made by the ancestor of Sanqing?"


    "What is the purpose of making this immortal forbidden place?" Yao Yun asked.


    "OK," Wang Daochang shrugged to end the topic, but Yao Yun was interested and added.


    "Ziwei emperor''s final conclusion is more persuasive. This is the evidence of the deviation of the avenue, and the small ripples on the road wheel of Shilun Avenue," Yao Yun''s eyes showed a little longing. "Seriously, only the existence of the emperor can have such a statement."


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "you can use the adjective romance here."


    "Well, yes, it''s romance."


    Wang Sheng blinked, "Yao Yun, are you right to the crape myrtle Emperor..."


    "Vulgar! Your mind is full of dirty things about your love between men and women!" Yao Yun snorted, "I just respect the emperor!"


    Taoist Wang spread his hand, "what I want to say is respect. Your highness, what have you exposed?"


    Yao Yun hummed calmly. The best response is not to answer.


    Wang Sheng turned his head and looked at Yao Yun for a while. Then he smiled and looked at the stars in the distance. It seemed that he had some feelings.


    After a while, Wang Sheng said, "I plan to break through if I can break through, let it be, and don''t forcibly suppress the realm; even if the power of heaven''s robbery is a little less, it''s just a smooth degree in the past."


    "Oh? Are you willing?"


    "There''s nothing to be reconciled with," said Wang Sheng, looking at the light spots flying in the direction of the earth. "Now the monastic world needs a faster monk to explore the road outside as soon as possible.


    As for the bottleneck in the future, wait until it comes. "


    Yaoyun nodded slowly and didn''t persuade him much.


    Wuling sword came out of its scabbard and was held by Wang Sheng. It was infused with mana; Yao Yun turned into a normal figure and his hands quickly began to seal


    When the elder martial sister and the old Heavenly Master fly here, the gate of the little fairy world has been slowly opened.


    Taoist Wang cleared his throat and said, "come in quickly. The door will close soon."


    At that moment, before Taoist Masters could sigh, Wang Sheng asked his elder martial sister to lead the way in front, followed by himself, and a total of 19 people quickly entered the Moon Palace.


    Before entering the fairyland, these Taoist priests began to feel the energy of immortals and the difficulty of immortals.


    Taoist Wang, with his Wuling sword on his back, held a semi-finished array flag in his hand and walked in front of the team.


    "Come on, let me introduce to you. What you can see on your left is the famous laurel tree. The laurel tree was moved by the spirit root. The palaces on the crown are specially built for the fairy in heaven..."


    Wang Sheng solemnly took on the work of a guide to the fairyland.


    Xi Lian quickly turned into a girl and grabbed mu wanxuan''s smile.


    However, all Taoist masters were listening carefully. After Wang Sheng said one thrilling number after another, he also began to think. He was basically as powerless as when Wang Sheng came to the little fairy world.

 Chapter 450

    The more you know about heaven, the smaller the earth friars feel.


    I dare not mention immortal. How many monks in the golden elixir realm are there in the earth monastic world now?


    How many of these friars in the golden elixir realm can condense Yuanying, and how many more can survive the disaster? How many monks will touch the real upper limit of their immortal road before becoming immortal?


    And become an immortal... It''s just a cannon fodder in the sky.


    This is really a bit of a blow to the Taoist heart of friars, especially in the little fairy world. There are towering temples everywhere, and there are jade platforms and golden steps everywhere. On second thought, these are only the "temporary camps" of celestial immortals in those days, and a burst of sobs will arise.


    As the old Heavenly Master lamented, "it''s not easy to carry the banner of the revival of the heaven."


    "Amitabha, it''s really hard to resist," Huaijing said with a smile. "The monastic world has a heavy task and a long way to go, but when you think about it carefully, the ancestors didn''t even mention their identity as celestial beings, but only left their own inheritance in this world."


    "But in the end, we are in the same line with Tianting and can''t get rid of it," immortal Yuanpu said solemnly, "especially we are likely to step out of this world in the future. We should pay attention to these things."


    Wang Sheng, who was at the front, thought for a moment and didn''t mention much about the entry of the forbidden place. He turned and said, "there''s something that needs your attention..."


    Qinglong Taoist priest smiled and said, "it''s not what you said, but let the disciples mention less about heaven?"


    "Well," Wang Sheng nodded, "not only that, but now the safest way for the monastic world is to erase the traces of the heaven.


    It''s not casual practice. There are tens of thousands of disciples in each sect. It''s hard to avoid a lot of people. In the future, as long as one disciple misses something about heaven for some unknown purpose


    It''s likely that some great Luo Jinxian will come and destroy us, and it''s likely that it will involve this world. "


    The Taoist priests who were following Wang Sheng and flying in the upper layer of the little fairy world were silent for a while.


    Although Wang Sheng said it lightly, it was very reasonable.


    It''s hard to lead a large team. When there are many people, there must be various interests involved. If there are one or two earth friars who "fail to pass the ideological consciousness", the consequences will be unimaginable.


    At this time, the leaders and elders here are the most authoritative and influential group in the monastic world. On the way to mengsendai, they quickly put forward several solutions.


    Control the selection of monks to "go out", change the monk''s thinking, and hide the fact that the ancestors are celestial beings


    Like this, some regulatory frameworks were soon formed, but it was very difficult to implement them.


    People''s hearts are separated from each other. They know people''s faces and don''t know their hearts.


    Half a day later.


    Beside mengsendai, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan stood quietly, looking at the figures of several Taoist leaders and slowly disappeared on the steps of mengsendai.


    Sendai Sanwen is not difficult for the leaders of various Taoist schools. The four most advanced Taoist priests in dream Sendai don''t know how long they will come out of dream Sendai.


    There were four candles on the rise of mengsendai, and wulingjian also took off slowly under the control of Yao Yun. She was responsible for "supervising" the movements of these friars in the little fairy world.


    Most Taoist masters are now gathered by the immortal Dharma pool, one by one in wooden boats, looking for immortal Dharma that suits their own practice.


    This can not only increase their own accumulation of skills, but also increase their good opportunities to inherit Taoism and Tibet.


    Xi Lian and Huai Jing stayed in a corner of the upper floor. There was a hall emitting Buddha light. Xi Lian was half a Buddhist monk, and Huai Jing was a pure Buddhist monk. They were all interested in the Buddha light in the hall and were looking for a way to enter the hall.


    Jingyun first went to the immortal hall used as a closed door. With the help of the immortal hall, he began to attack Yuanying territory.


    In order to make your trip to the Moon Palace more valuable, Wang Sheng also specially spent some top-grade spirit stones and arranged several places with extra vitality.


    Wang Sheng gave Yao Yun a few instructions and asked Yao Yun to remind all Taoist priests to enter the dream Sendai in time. That is the best place for monks at this stage.


    They only stayed in the fairyland for three years at most.


    Later, Wang Sheng accompanied his elder martial sister to tuofan pool.


    Before mu wanxuan entered the tuofan pool, she whispered "crossing the robbery", which meant that she would not come out of the tuofan pool until she had rushed through the whole unborn territory.


    "You can''t force yourself to practice Taoism," Wang Sheng told me uneasily.


    Elder martial sister nodded gently, but with some firm eyes in her tenderness, she obviously made up her mind to overtake younger martial brother here.


    Wang Sheng could only sigh and watched the elder martial sister slowly step into the cloud shrouded tuofan pool in her light feather clothes. He also meditated by the pool.


    Take some colorful immortal crystals and arrange them around the body into a small gathering array. Wang Sheng sat in it and began to look at himself.


    Yuan Shinto is mainly engaged in yuan God. Now his Taoist body is a little hot, but the foundation of cultivation is still above yuan God.


    Although Wang Sheng and Yao Yun had discussed the matter before, he said he wanted to go through the day and ride smoothly, but Yao Yun''s rhetorical question also tied up his old fellow''s heart.


    Willing?


    Of course, I''m not willing. Obviously, I have the opportunity to improve myself and lay a more solid foundation after becoming an immortal;


    In the two realms of crossing robbery and immortality, Mingming has the opportunity to touch some limit that monks can reach


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help but think of the sentence he had just advised his elder martial sister, "you can''t force yourself to practice Taoism", and then he burst out laughing, expelled some messy ideas from the bottom of his heart, and closed his eyes to practice.


    Looking inward, Yuanying is already translucent. Several small swords rotating around Yuanying''s body also show different changes at this time.


    The sword meaning of crape myrtle Heavenly Sword seems to be forged from extremely pure crystal. The stars on it are constantly changing, corresponding to the stars in the sky, representing the Lord of stars and the emperor of stars.


    This is a road with infinite possibilities, but now Wang Sheng is trapped in the forbidden land and can''t really feel the power of the stars.


    Among the four sword meanings of Wang Sheng at this time, the importance of heaven robbing sword has ranked second.


    This is the nemesis of friars in the middle of crossing the border of robbery. It is not only the basis of lightning flash of heaven robbery, but also the key to Wang shengcui''s body.


    This was originally a "way of heavenly punishment" that was not weaker than Ziwei Tianjian. However, frightened by Tianwei, Wang Sheng did not dare to continue to study. Moreover, he always planned to "lower the standard" and turn the idea of heaven robbing the sword into the idea of "thunder robbing the sword" to study the thunder method.


    Then came Liangyi sword, which had not made much progress, and Chunyang sword, which had not yet been fully formed.


    Wang Sheng''s next step is to understand the meaning of this pure Yang sword; Even if you don''t have to use Chunyang sword song against the enemy, this sword technique is of great benefit to Chunyang immortal formula.


    The meaning of Chunyang sword and the immortal formula of Chunyang confirm and influence each other, which can make Wang Sheng''s practice in Kendo and the way of Chunyang get twice the result with half the effort;


    In particular, the breakthroughs of the two can drive each other, which gives Wang Sheng a "second path" to overcome the bottleneck in the future.


    From this point of view, the meaning of Chunyang sword is of great significance. Wang Sheng now wants to break through the realm as soon as possible, so he can directly understand the meaning of Chunyang sword at this time.


    As soon as you close your eyes and open them, two months pass in a hurry.


    Wang Sheng''s own breath began to fluctuate involuntarily. His right hand opened, and a mana gushed out of his palm like a spring. A long sword emitting milky light slowly rose in it, and a warmth slowly spread in all directions.


    The meaning of Chunyang sword has been preliminarily understood.


    Wang Sheng stood up, walked to a little far away, took out the Feixia sword and held it in his hand, integrated into the meaning of Chunyang sword, and a whole set of Chunyang sword songs came out, with all kinds of different feelings at the bottom of his heart.


    The ancestral masters inherited by various Taoist schools are amazing figures among the celestial immortals, and chunyangzi is one of the best. The Chunyang immortal formula and Chunyang sword song created by chunyangzi have become nearly perfect.


    While Wang Sheng strides forward on the road left by his predecessors, he is also adhering to his own way and looking for his differences from his ancestors.


    These "differences" are the key to future practice.


    After practicing the sword technique for three days and nights, Wang Sheng stopped and realized it for a long time. Then he went to mengsendai and took a look.


    There are already eight candles on the dream Sendai. Wuling sword is flying by the side. Yao Yun also mentioned who the friars who have entered the dream Sendai are.


    A few days ago, two Taoist priests came out of mengsendai and naturally got a lot of money, but they were not as "rich" as Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan.


    Monk Huai Jing and Xi Lian also entered the dream Sendai half a month ago. They didn''t know how to do it. They really got the permission of the spirit of the immortal hall. They entered it respectively and got some Buddhist dharmas and several Buddhist instruments.


    In particular, Xi Lian, who has never taken advantage of the magic weapon, directly got two immortal treasures to resist the enemy, and her combat effectiveness soared.


    Seeing that everything was stable, Wang Sheng returned to tuofan pool and continued his previous practice.


    Enlightenment and sword practice go round and round, day after day.


    There are no idle thoughts in cultivating Taoism. Once you hear about it, you will have a hundred years of work.


    Elder martial sister is steadily improving her realm in the tuofan pool. However, her idea of trying to catch up with and surpass younger martial brother is expected to fail.


    Regardless of the level of their realm, Taoist Wang''s breakthrough speed seems to be faster than the elder martial sister in tuofan pool


    ¡­¡­


    In the moonlight, in the backyard of Chunyang sword sect, three little disciples gathered in the pavilion, either eating grapes with fruit trays, or beating shoulders and legs for Qing Yanzi on the rocking chair.


    The fourth Mo asked, "master, why is the second elder martial brother''s Kendo so powerful?"


    "That''s because your second senior brother practices hard and is good at thinking," said Qing Yanzi with a smile, shaking the Pu fan in his hand. "When he practiced sword, he had the strength of crazy demons. He practiced three times in summer and three or nine times in winter, and refused to stop all day.


    Thus, it laid the foundation for him to catch up with and surpass his predecessors and finally soar to the sky. "


    Mo Yu''s eyes were filled with fighting spirit.


    The old five taboos muttered: "master, you have ignored the key point. The second senior brother is super talented. He said, that''s talent."


    "If you say talent and aptitude, when Feiyu first went up the mountain, it was actually not as good as the two of you," Qing Yanzi smiled at the full moon. "And you think that Feiyu only went up the mountain at the age of 17, and you have begun to practice now.


    In terms of qualification, your eldest martial sister is too much more than your second martial brother, and your eldest martial sister is simple in mind, naturally agrees with Tao, and is the reincarnation of fairies


    But just like this, before your second elder martial brother was trapped in the Earth Spirit spring, there was a faint trend to catch up with and surpass your eldest martial sister. "


    The old three whispered softly and asked, "master, why?"


    "Thinking, or the perspective of looking at problems," Qing Yanzi sighed. "Your second senior brother is full of Sao routines... Launch the inverse seven star sword array from the seven star sword array, and use mana to simulate heaven''s disaster


    Well, cough! As a teacher, I don''t suggest you follow suit. Just practice at ease.


    Well, now go and practice the swordsmanship you learned today. If you can''t practice well, don''t sleep tonight. "


    "Yes!"


    Mo Yu jumped up full of spirit, and the taboo was to look up and sigh. The light language also pursed its small mouth, followed two younger martial brothers and brothers to the pavilion with a wooden sword.


    Then, they opened their positions. Mo Yu took the lead in practicing the sword moves learned today, while the Third Elder martial sister and the fifth younger martial brother took a peek.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    (PS: an old author who has been full-time for nearly four years with tears in his eyes: genuine unsalable, save us)

 Chapter 451

    "The Yang God gives birth to metaphysics, and the six senses get the spirit; the heart has no other ignorance, and the natural disaster gives birth to itself..."


    Beside the tuofan pool, Wang Sheng was surrounded by a dense wave, and the whole person exuded a light white shimmer.


    The light from the seven orifices of the face is bright, which makes people panic.


    At this time, it has been one year and eight months since he brought all the Taoist priests to the little fairy world. All the Taoist priests have walked through the dream Sendai. At this time, they are also seeking more breakthroughs in the closed fairy halls all over the little fairy world according to the guidance of Yao Yun.


    Generally speaking, the longer you stay in dream Sendai, the more benefits you can get.


    Among the Taoist masters, the old Heavenly Master slept the longest in the dream Sendai. He slept for more than nine months. After waking up, his cultivation directly entered the middle stage of the unborn state. His cultivation was more terrible than Wang Sheng who had been in the dream for thousands of years.


    Naturally, this terrible breakthrough speed is inseparable from the previous accumulation of the old Heavenly Master.


    Wang Sheng has not been idle for a while. He is dedicated to deduce the Chunyang sword song, and cultivates the fourth sword idea to perfection, which is also constantly broken through together with the Chunyang immortal formula.


    To this day, he is in the middle of crossing the border. One foot has stepped under the sky, but he still hasn''t found a suitable way to cross the border.


    Every family has a difficult Scripture.


    For normal friars, everyone is worried that if they don''t play well in front of Tianjie, a mana stagnates, they will be cut into fly ash by Tianjie.


    Wang Sheng was worried that he would go through the robbery like this. With the robbery before he became an immortal, he could not quench his body and forge his God at all.


    Let the old heavenly masters help them trigger a stronger disaster?


    That''s full of too much uncertainty. After all, the power of heaven is unpredictable. If you kill and maim yourself, it''s better to cross the robbery smoothly.


    Worry, worry makes people uneasy.


    At this time, the meaning of Chunyang sword is still self fulfilling, and his cultivation is constantly breaking through the small realm. It seems that there is only a thin line from crossing the robbery.


    For example, in his current state, the seven know-how of his face corresponds to the four senses of eyes, ears, nose and tongue. At this time, he has accumulated spiritual light, which corresponds to that described in the secret of pure Yang immortal.


    Six senses bring forth the spirit.


    In short, it is uncontrollable when Wang Sheng will cross the robbery now. Maybe it is a whim. Next, he will start to cross the robbery immediately.


    This is a thin layer of window paper, which may be pierced by himself sometime.


    On the other hand, the fast pace of Wang Sheng''s advancement makes all Taoist priests worry about him. They are afraid that Wang Sheng will "march in a hurry" because of too much pressure, which will damage Wang Sheng''s future achievements


    All Taoist priests can''t tell Wang Shengyan directly, so they told Jing Yun about it.


    Jingyun had been waiting by the tuofan pool for half a month before. When he saw Wang Sheng wake up, he talked to Wang Sheng about your worries:


    "Practice should be natural. If you blindly demand the realm of cultivation, you will be inferior."


    Taoist priest Jingyun gently preached to Wang Sheng for half an hour. Taoist priest Wang could only solemnly promise, saying that he would certainly slow down the pace of practice, understand the main road and feel nature more, and would not encourage the seedlings.


    However, it''s hard for Wang Sheng to explain that he can make such a quick breakthrough, not to improve for the sake of breakthrough, but because he doesn''t suppress this breakthrough realm.


    On the contrary, the elder martial sister in the tuofan pool is still "trying" to practice, although she has entered the state of being unborn at this time.


    Martial uncle Jingyun told the elder martial sister in the pool.


    In the past two years, Wang Sheng''s rapid progress in the "immortal formula of Chunyang" is not only because he practiced to fly to fairyland for thousands of years in his dream, but at this time it is equivalent to "reviewing his lessons".


    What is more important is the "feedback" of their own Kendo to the Tao of pure Yang.


    His understanding and perception of Kendo over the years has been transformed into his understanding and feeling of the Tao of Chunyang through the fourth sword meaning under the action of Chunyang sword song.


    Originally, Wang Sheng had many incomprehensions about the Tao of pure Yang, which was easily solved when he deliberated on the meaning of the sword.


    Sometimes I feel that I don''t understand my thinking. I can always come up with some new ideas when practicing sword.


    Crape myrtle Heavenly Sword is a sharp weapon against the enemy for Wang Sheng; In Wang Sheng''s hands, Chunyang sword song has become a "treasure" for enlightenment and practice.


    This situation, I''m afraid chunyangzi never thought of.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen chunyangzi summed up the immortal formula and sword song, he was already a master of Xiandao. After his long life, he really couldn''t see the breakthroughs in these small realms before he became an immortal.


    According to Wang Sheng''s estimation, the "bonus" brought by this kind of Kendo can only last until the middle of Duxian Mahayana.


    The basis of estimation is that when Wang Sheng killed Gu Xiu that day, the combination of man and sword and the spiritual power of Yao Yun temporarily arrived at the middle of crossing fairyland.


    And his current Kendo can fully transform this force into combat power.


    If Wang Sheng didn''t want to carefully understand the different changes of the way of pure Yang in each small realm and explore more details about his own Kendo, the speed of cultivation could be faster.


    But it doesn''t make sense to be too fast. It will make everyone more worried. It''s normal.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after Jingyun came to take a look at the pool, the monk Huaijing also strolled over with his hands on his back.


    He came at a good time. It happened to be the gap between Wang Sheng''s sword practice and was preparing to rest; They strolled along the cloud road beside tuofan pool and enjoyed the scenery of Xianshan Lingquan.


    The realm of Buddhist monks is different from that of Taoist monks. At this time, the startled accomplishments are also comparable to those of monks in the early stage of Taoist birth, which surprised Wang Sheng.


    However, Taoist Wang was not easy to inquire about his friend''s cultivation. He was surprised, but he didn''t ask.


    "Non language, when are you going out?"


    "Back to earth?"


    "No, it''s going out of this forbidden land," said a faint smile on your surprised and beautiful face. "I see that your cultivation level is like breaking bamboo recently. You''re going to cross the robbery in a few days. I''m here to ask you."


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times. He really didn''t think about it.


    "Don''t worry about going out," Wang Sheng said. "There are experts like clouds in the endless starry sky. There are still experts like clouds outside for tens of thousands of years. There''s no need to rob this time.


    More skills to go out will also provide more protection for survival.


    My plan is to enter the fairyland early, go to the entrance and exit of the forbidden place, and try to seal the entrance and exit first.


    In this way, we can practice at ease until we accumulate some strength, and then explore the endless starry sky together.


    At that time, I may go out to explore the way ahead of time. "


    "You have a good idea," he nodded with a surprised smile. "Seeing that you are not impatient, the little monk is relieved.


    The entrance and exit of the forbidden place are actually double arranged... I heard an old monk say that there is a broken place where heaven and earth are broken, which is the broken space left by the top powerful fighting method in those years. It is a dangerous place in itself.


    The entrance and exit of this immortal forbidden place are hidden in the corner of this dangerous place and are not easy to find. "


    "Dangerous?" Wang Sheng frowned slightly, stared at Huai Jing, and smiled.


    Wang Dao Chang could not help but make complaints about how "you feel what your Buddhist monk knows."


    You can only laugh without saying anything.


    Wang Sheng shook his head and said, "that''s good. I''ll see it when I enter the fairyland. By the way, is there a natural disaster for Buddha cultivation?"


    "Yes, all dharmas go to the same destination. It''s just that the robbery of our Buddha is different from the robbery of fairyland friars. Our more important thing is to test our hearts, mostly in the form of heart demons."


    After thinking with surprise, he summed up the sentence: "Buddhist practice is biased towards cultivation of mind, heart and root. Monks of Yuanshen Taoism are biased towards cultivation of yuan, God and Qi. Therefore, the disasters caused by this are different."


    "I heard people say," Wang Sheng stopped, held a section of white jade railing and said, "to become an immortal and live forever is an act against the sky, which is not allowed by the avenue. This is the natural disaster that hinders the friars."


    "This statement has some truth, but it''s not all right," Huaijing stood with his hands folded, smiled and asked, "if you say the word against the sky, what is heaven?"


    "The way of heaven or something?" Wang Sheng asked with a smile.


    Huai Jing showed a deep smile. There was a little Buddha light around him. He was about to speak slowly


    "Can your head shine with surprise?" Wang Shengman asked in amazement.


    The Buddha''s light that was just brewing in Huaijing was suddenly turbulent, "I''m a Buddhist secret, which can help you have some new insights! Listen carefully!"


    "Yes, yes, master, please."


    Wang Sheng answered with a smile. The frightened monk cleared his throat and breathed a sigh of relief. The light of Buddha ran around his body again.


    Later, Wang Sheng looked positive and waited for the startled "sermon". Unconsciously, he was attracted by the light of the Buddha and his mind was quiet.


    But listen to the Buddha''s words:


    "The three realms do have such a saying as the way of heaven, but in terms of our convenient understanding, the way of heaven is just a comprehensive phenomenon shown by the operation laws of many roads, and the road is the fundamental one.


    Does the road have its own will? It can be said to have or not.


    The avenue has no spirit, so the avenue is asexual and ruthless. It treats all things in the world equally, and treats existence and nothingness equally.


    But the avenue has spirit. For friars, the avenue also has incarnation, which is the supreme Sanqing


    Little monk has limited accomplishments and doesn''t quite understand this matter, but he practices his own way and seeks his own sublimation.


    I once heard a great immortal saying that when your Tao can fight against the avenue, you can extend your Tao to the whole universe, which is the great luojinxian.


    The end of the great luojinxian is to turn your own way into a real road, which is the end of cultivation.


    From this point of view, it seems that cultivation has nothing to do with going against the sky. It is that monks imitate and learn the avenue, and finally fight the avenue and turn it into an Avenue


    The so-called practice, even if various forms are different, most of them are just like this. "


    Wang Sheng stood there in a daze. Then there was a trance. After a while, he closed his eyes and seemed to understand something.


    He raised his eyebrows with surprise. His figure turned into a cloud and floated away without disturbing Wang Sheng.


    "Avenue... Heavenly way..."


    In the low murmur, Wang Sheng''s body is filled with some obscure track rhymes, which are constantly accumulating and circulating.


    I don''t know how long later, there were bursts of swords in Wang Sheng''s body, and weak white light appeared all over his body.


    I don''t know how long later, a thunder suddenly appeared on the top of his head. Wang Sheng, who was in the enlightenment, suddenly woke up and looked up. The zenith, which should have been refined from colored glass, was covered with dark clouds at the moment!


    In the middle of the dark cloud, the familiar blue robbery cloud is slowly rotating!


    God''s robbery.


    Suddenly.

 Chapter 452

    "Huai Jing, you first..."


    Suddenly seeing the disaster, Wang Sheng subconsciously wanted to remind Huaijing to avoid it. Previously, the cultivation feeling seemed to him as if he was walking with Huaijing in a flash.


    But at this time, turning around to see, where is the shadow of surprise?


    This guy always felt like he came to "wake him up" on purpose. Inexplicably and skillfully, he said something that had an impact on the friar, and then turned around and left.


    This


    How do you feel? It''s like kicking him into a disaster and then sneaking away.


    Wang Sheng twitched a few times in the corner of his mouth and felt the power of the heavenly robbery. He was not very worried. First he roared, and then he went up and down the path in the center of the little fairy world.


    Tianjie is still brewing at this time. Friars can also choose the place to cross the robbery.


    In order not to damage the scenery around the little fairy world, Wang Sheng naturally wants to go to the moon to rob.


    A touch of sword light broke through the air and came to the scabbard behind Wang Sheng; Wang Sheng urged the "red feather flying formula", and the rainbow light around him turned into three legged gold and black, and quickly swept away in the air.


    Jieyun circled over Wang Sheng''s head at the same speed. It seemed that he could ignore the obstacles arranged everywhere in the little fairy world.


    When Wang Sheng rose up in the upper and lower passages, the picture seemed to crash into the robbery cloud, but when Wang Sheng rushed to the upper layer of the little fairy world, the robbery cloud strangely appeared right above Wang Sheng.


    Under the robbery cloud, the light spots began to gather, the three legged golden black spread its wings, brought out a long trail, and rushed directly to the Tianmen in the distance.


    "You don''t have to go out. The heaven robbery before becoming an immortal can''t destroy the layout of the fairyland." the three inch fairy appeared on Wang Sheng''s shoulder and looked up at Wang Sheng''s heaven robbery. "What are you going to do?"


    "Go through the robbery honestly."


    Wang Sheng sighed, "maybe this is the road to the public. It is fair to every friar. Just give this chance to try."


    In his words, Wang Sheng''s body had rushed out of the immortal gate, and a bucket of lightning fell from the robbery cloud!


    Although Wang Sheng was flying fast, he was hit by the thunder, and Zhou Hongguang was split directly!


    Yao Yun immediately turned into immortal light and hid in the Wuling sword, and Wang Sheng''s body had to stop.


    This thunder


    The itchy, numb and unexpected made Wang Sheng feel a little comfortable.


    The disaster has begun!


    At this time, Wang Sheng was outside the immortal gate. The edge of the laurel tree top was also a good place to cross the robbery. He would not destroy the flowers and plants because of the natural robbery.


    What should I do?


    He looked up at the robbery cloud above his head. Wang Sheng wanted to be a normal monk during the robbery period, showing a serious and panic expression, but he could only stand there calmly after trying for a while.


    The second thunder hit the head!


    There are soft lights everywhere in the little fairy world. This shining thunder light makes people feel a little dazzling.


    The power of thunder roared down at Wang Sheng, but Wang Sheng''s body did not shake. The cloth of the Taoist robe on the shoulder had turned into coke, but because of the thunder robbery from top to bottom, the trousers with special material were undamaged.


    Wang Sheng felt a little emotion at the bottom of his heart, considering whether he should take the initiative to spread some mana.


    This Tianjie can''t break through its own defense, let alone act on Yuanying.


    Relax and embrace the coming of disaster


    Just thinking, the third thunder fell. This time, the thunder was thicker and brighter than the first two. Wang Sheng''s long hair was flying, and the clouds under his feet were evaporated dry, revealing the jade paved ground.


    Fortunately, after the third sky robbery fell, the robbery clouds in the sky began to rotate.


    The appetizer before dinner is over, and the ''hard dish'' will be served later.


    How many natural disasters will you have? Six or nine?


    Wang Sheng had some imaginative thoughts and quietly observed the robbery cloud above his head. At the bottom of his heart, there were many feelings and experiences about simulated robbery.


    But Wang Sheng soon cut off these feelings


    Tianjie can''t be studied casually. Tianwei has warned him once. If Tianwei warns him again this time, he will only be warned once on the long road of cultivation in the future.


    After three warnings, if you violate the taboo of Xiandao again, you will be abandoned by the avenue and be unable to move.


    The most striking example of being abandoned by Da Dao is Yao Yun''s father, Hao Tianxian emperor.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There seemed to be a galloping sound in the rotating robbery cloud. Another thunder broke through the air and hit Wang Sheng directly on his head.


    The thunder lasted more than two seconds. When the light subsided, Wang Sheng''s Taoist robe was only ragged, and curling green smoke came from his long hair.


    He opened his mouth and spit out the vitality of electric light, and Wang Sheng burst into a crackling sound.


    Finally, the fourth heaven disaster made him feel that there was a slight effect, and the Taoist body was smoothly "activated", but the effect was not very obvious.


    It''s far less comfortable than when I was struck by thunder in the thunder robbery hall.


    At this time, figures came from the depths of the fairyland, stood on the edge of the robbery cloud, and watched Wang Sheng who was being cut by thunder.


    The first person is the elder martial sister. If Jingyun hadn''t warned in time, I''m afraid the elder martial sister had rushed into the area of robbing clouds in a hurry.


    Wang Sheng had the idea of asking Taoist priests to help him improve the power of Tianjie, but that should be before Tianjie officially began; At this time, the sky robbery has reached the fifth road. If a Taoist priest enters the robbery cloud, I''m afraid he will be directly attacked by the robbery cloud.


    It was so sudden that I missed the best time to use this method.


    The fifth thunder appeared in the vortex in the middle of the robbery cloud, just like a dark dragon condensed by thunder, falling from the sky!


    The dragon head swallowed up Wang Sheng in an instant!


    Mu wanxuan''s slender hand holding his sleeve trembled slightly because of nervousness. Everyone has never experienced the Taoist priest of heaven''s robbery. At this time, they feel the power of this violent heaven''s robbery, and their faces are dignified.


    A Taoist priest with weak cultivation asked in a low voice, "is it safe for you?"


    At first, no one responded. Until the thunder dispersed and Wang Sheng stood there safely with his long hair scattered, the Taoist priest replied, "Ann."


    "You don''t have to worry," the old Heavenly Master Fu Xu sighed. "Non language should have this confidence. You see, he stands with positive and negative hands, his breath is peaceful, and his mana is lazy..."


    In his words, the old Heavenly Master felt more and more that something was wrong. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, "it seems that some don''t see the disaster."


    Don''t you see the robbery?


    Taoist priests stared at Wang Sheng for a while. As the old Heavenly Master said, the breath fluctuation around Wang Sheng was not strong, and his pure Yang mana was hidden.


    While they were staring, the lightning from all over the robbery cloud gathered in the vortex, and another dazzling thunder fell from the sky and hit Wang Sheng steadily.


    All Taoist priests could not help but mention that they really felt the power of the robbery during the robbery period. At the bottom of their hearts, they began to worry about what kind of situation they would have during the robbery and what ways they should think to survive the bombardment of the robbery.


    After six thunders, Wang Sheng was still safe, but his hair band and Taoist robe were destroyed.


    No sword, no mana, no means.


    The sixth thunder finally lived up to his expectations of the disaster. A trace of thunder light broke through his body and acted on Yuanying.


    No kidding, it''s really comfortable.


    Then, Wang Sheng began to worry about this robbery cloud.


    For ordinary monks, there are six kinds of natural disasters, which is a "normal level". It is also the most frequent natural disasters and the most recorded in ancient books.


    Now that the six thunders have passed, Wang Sheng is worried that the robbery clouds will disappear; After all, their own qualifications are not amazing talents. They only work hard and have more opportunities along the way, so they have today''s "Jianghu status".


    The robbery cloud gradually stopped circling, and Wang Sheng frowned slightly;


    But then, the robbery cloud began to churn, and thunder spots were brewing everywhere. Taoist Wang was relieved.


    I hope the following three thunder robbers can make me more comfortable... Well, they can harden my Yuanying.


    Tianjie is not only a test of the Taoist foundation of monks, but also an opportunity for monks;


    Just like a silkworm chrysalis turning into a butterfly, a newborn butterfly must open its shell and experience such a disaster in order to spread its wings and fly lightly in the flowers.


    The same is true for friars. Only after they have withstood the experience of this heavenly disaster and transformed from Yuanying into Yuanshen during the heavenly disaster can they be regarded as the first step out of the emergence of flying immortals.


    This step must be accompanied by great risks. Wang Sheng''s current situation is purely because he quenched his body with Tianjie before, resulting in his exemption from Lei Jie to a certain extent.


    The seventh thunder robbery was still brewing. Wang Sheng thought a little and sat down cross legged.


    He is not too careless. Although he can roughly estimate the power of the seventh thunder robbery, he still gives enough respect to the heaven robbery.


    The whole God responds and is always ready to resist with mana


    Dong!


    Dong Dong Dong


    The sound of drums suddenly came from the robbery cloud, and lightning continued to emerge under the robbery cloud, while the lightning converged towards the same place.


    Shaoqing, a thunder fell again!


    The thunder was like a dark dragon, like a magic gun. The tip of the gun swallowed Wang Sheng''s figure directly, and the ground of the little fairy world trembled for the first time.


    However, after the thunder scattered, Wang Sheng still sat there. His clothes and robes had turned into ashes. Although his upper body was strong, he had no exaggerated muscles.


    It seems that Jieyun is also a little angry, and the eighth thunder falls immediately.


    The thunder was like a divine tree. The crown of the tree was linked everywhere, but the root was on Wang Sheng.


    This thunder robbery directly evacuated half of the robbery cloud, and the aftershocks in the little fairy world continued!


    Wang Sheng still sat there, looking at the clouds above his head.


    After the eight thunder robberies, the ninth one is the most difficult one


    With a bang, the clouds suddenly began to shrink violently, and the scene beyond the cognitive boundary of the old Heavenly Master suddenly staged without warning!


    The robbery cloud collapsed quickly. A giant with a height of 100 feet appeared in the sky. He had a vertical eye on his head, a huge mouth, wore black armor, and held a long halberd solidified by thunder. He glared at Wang Sheng below!


    But the crazier thing was Wang Sheng. He saw Wang Sheng with his eyes closed, but there was a little man with bursts of pure Yang rhyme on his head.


    Yuanying!


    Out of the body!


    Yao Yun suddenly appeared on Wang Sheng''s shoulder and said in a somewhat urgent voice: "don''t fool around. This is the projection of Lei Zhengshen in the disaster!"


    "Yes."


    Wang Sheng answered softly, and his voice just fell. The giant god in the sky grabbed the thunder halberd and hit Wang Sheng on the head!


    The little man above Wang Sheng''s head suddenly burst into a dazzling light, circling four sword ideas around him, facing the long halberd to break the air!


    Yuanying opened her mouth and roared silently. Her body was full of sword meaning, either shining stars, or evolving Yin and Yang, or crazy absorbing the power of thunder around, or mobilizing the power of pure Yang around.


    The next moment, Yuanying''s light ball collided with Lei Guanglong halberd, a violent wave rippled, and the huge noise circled back and forth in the little fairy world!


    Mu wanxuan looked at the scene without blinking, and the Taoist Masters behind her subconsciously held their breath.


    Even Huai Jing and Xi Lian, who were quite confident in Wang Sheng, are frowning and concentrating


    At this moment, the picture seemed to pause for a moment.


    Ping


    The thunder halberd suddenly broke and exploded into thunder!


    The ball of light wrapped around Yuanying rose into the sky and wandered in the thunder. It was crazy to absorb the power of the sky robbery thunder!


    In the air, the giant formed by the robbery clouds collapsed, and the robbery clouds all over the sky turned into fresh air.


    Yuanying whirled around the outer disc for a while and disappeared into Wang Sheng''s forehead. Taoist Wang opened his eyes and listened to the high voice of many Taoist priests in the distance, but he frowned slightly.


    There is always some regret. Although we have tried our best to make Yuanying accept the heaven robbery quenching, it has only played a small effect


    That''s all. Monasticism is like this. There are losses and gains.


    It''s reasonable and acceptable for me to lose the power of the original God when I get such a Taoist body that can fight closely with the friars and give full play to the strength of kendo.


    Wang Sheng stood up and was about to turn away, but his heart trembled inexplicably.


    A breath of deja vu appeared overhead. Wang Sheng looked up, but he saw an upright eye floating quietly in the air.


    Tianwei


    No, no, this is not Tianwei who once warned him. It seems to be something lower than Tianwei, which makes him feel extremely dangerous, but there is not too strong coercion.


    This vertical eye seemed to flicker slightly, and the vitality of the little fairy world rushed madly.


    "How!" Yao Yun''s voice showed a little consternation, and then turned to Wang Sheng''s calm side face.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Sheng asked in a deep voice.


    Yao Yun has no time to answer. In the air, a gray robbery cloud has solidified

 Chapter 453

    "Silent! Don''t go there!"


    The old Heavenly Master''s cry came after him, but it was far less effective than Xi Lian who had rushed out. The latter directly pulled mu wanxuan.


    The elder martial sister wanted to celebrate Wang Sheng''s safe passage through the disaster. Although her mobile phone had no power and couldn''t send an expression pack, it didn''t prevent her from cheering for her younger martial brother.


    However, the suddenly reunited robbery cloud and the amazing power contained in the robbery cloud made mu wanxuan stunned and worried about Wang Sheng''s safety at the moment, which made her reaction a little slower.


    Xi Lian took mu wanxuan away from the edge of robbing the cloud quickly, and the Taoist leaders quickly retreated towards the rear.


    The scene was a little chaotic.


    The power of vitality, immortality and even the power of the little fairy world are constantly swallowed up by the robbery cloud, and whirlwinds are almost visible to the naked eye everywhere.


    The quite spectacular light of the immortal gate flickered continuously, and the light of the laurel tree seemed to be dimmed a little.


    The nine heavenly thunders have been destroyed, and the power of robbing the clouds can be fully exerted. Finally, the vision of the ninth heavenly thunders is led out.


    But after the robbery, a vertical eye appeared strangely, and the robbery cloud was horizontal on Wang Sheng''s head again!


    And the power contained in this cloud robbery made Wang Shengdao''s heart tremble.


    What''s this? Something that stays in your mind will someday spring up in your life.


    I make complaints about the power of heaven, and I suddenly suddenly get myself so much trouble.


    This day''s robbery seems strong and strange.


    Wang Sheng''s hands quickly sealed, and Yuan Ying''s light in his body was great. The seemingly boundless sea of air also set off startling waves, and the pure Yang mana rushed all over his body.


    He looked up at the robbery cloud above his head. There was a golden light in his eyes. It seemed that he wanted to see through the rolling gray cloud and find the eye of heaven!


    The cloud robbery that occurred for the second time was really too strange.


    Nine is the singular number. Wang Shenggang has just experienced a number of nine natural disasters. He is still devastated and has no suspense to spend his own natural disasters.


    At this time, the robbery cloud above his head contains more than ten times the power of the previous robbery!


    This value is still soaring at this time!


    Wayward robbery, online revenge?


    The plundering clouds surged, as if a huge human face appeared; It slowly looked up and faced Wang Sheng below. A rumbling sound fell from the sky. Wang Sheng suddenly appeared a language that he had never heard and could not recognize.


    "The voice of the road..."


    Yao Yun whispered and looked a little gray. The three inch fairy sword spirit whispered, "this is your death."


    Wang Sheng''s pupil suddenly contracted.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Yao Yun quickly explained: "the voice of the avenue, the sky robbery of the avenue, the warning of Tianwei


    Yes, it must have something to do with you being warned by Tianwei. It''s not easy for a monk like you to become an immortal after stepping into taboo.


    I''ll go back to the sword and prepare. If you can''t carry it, I''ll spell all my spiritual power and try to block a thunder robbery or two for you.


    The great road robbery is a nine heavy one. Each heavy one is dangerous. "


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly. When Yao Yun spoke, he had finished what he could do.


    Use mana to adjust your state to the best; Lead out Feixia sword, sacrifice several other sword pills, and insert three light sharp swords in front of you for later use.


    Then he took out several pills, wrapped them with mana, stuffed them directly into his mouth and stuck them in his cheeks;


    The bite of the left rear slot tooth is the healing elixir, and the bite of the right rear slot tooth is the healing elixir.


    He looked up again. The huge man''s face and forehead opened a vertical eye. The breath made Wang Sheng tremble at the moment.


    At the immortal gate, a Taoist priest couldn''t help asking the most respected among them.


    "What''s the situation, Heavenly Master?"


    The old Heavenly Master said solemnly, "maybe this is the legendary... Robbery outside."


    "What? Isn''t there at most nine robberies?"


    "I don''t know. I was blinded just now," the old master replied with a bitter smile. "You don''t have to worry. Maybe this is a disaster made by Feiyu to experience himself.


    Don''t forget that he is the famous spokesman of the robbery. How could he be hurt by the robbery? "


    As soon as the old Heavenly Master''s voice fell, a bright light suddenly appeared in front of him. A lavender thunder suddenly appeared and hung between Jieyun and Wang Sheng!


    The thunder just flashed and disappeared. The little fairy world was quiet for two or three seconds. It was like dropping a needle everywhere.


    Wang Sheng suddenly looked up and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then the rolling thunder sounded from all directions, from robbing the cloud to Wang Sheng, and even left a gray ash, which was slowly dissipating


    The Taoist masters and Taoist Masters could not help but hold their breath. Xilian subconsciously grasped mu wanxuan''s arm, and Huaijing had already sat in one corner, as if chanting scriptures quietly.


    So fierce?


    The Taoist body couldn''t bear it directly. Yuanying was injured by the earthquake, and the air sea in her body was even split by this sky thunder.


    And this is just the first thunder.


    Wang Sheng had no time to sigh or complain. He quickly recovered himself and stared at the movement of the man who robbed the cloud. The second Tianlei was ready to go.


    The injury barely recovered, and the second Tianlei appeared again!


    Wang Sheng raised his left hand to control the Feixia sword to cut the sky thunder, but he just finished the action. The Feixia sword had not had time to respond. In that very short moment, his body was split by the lavender sky thunder again!


    A strong force to break Wang Sheng''s body from his chest!


    The Taoist body was completely numb at first, and then severe pain hit everywhere. The Taoist body was hurt again, and Yuanying even felt a little depressed.


    Although the first two thunder robberies have passed, Wang Sheng has been seriously injured.


    However, the third robbery did not wait for Wang Sheng to recover from his injury. It appeared again. It was still a process without falling, and it hit Wang Sheng directly in the abdomen!


    This time, Wang Sheng''s body was directly hit and flew out, rolled down on the ground for several times, and his whole body was entangled by purple lightning. He couldn''t move for a time.


    After the third thunder robbery, I was seriously injured!


    At the first moment when his body moved, Wang Sheng bit a healing pill, which opened in his mouth and quickly spread all over his body.


    He looked up at the sky robbery above his head. After the first three thunder robbers, the people who robbed the clouds were brewing the next "magnitude" sky robbery.


    This gives Wang Sheng some opportunities to adjust himself, but it also gives Wang Sheng great pressure.


    Nine thunder robbers are stronger than one. How should I resist them?


    How else can I resist... If I can''t hold on, I have to resist.


    Wang Shengyang''s hair roared. The light in his eyes dimmed a lot, but his eyes were more firm.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The dull thunder was even more dull, and the sound of the road sounded again.


    Wang Sheng raised his hand and sprinkled pure Yang mana to protect himself. Feixia sword was divided into three and three into nine on his head. Wait quietly!


    The fourth thunder suddenly fell without warning. Wang Sheng''s reaction has reached his limit!


    Nine sword lights cut at the thunder, and layers of pure Yang mana condensed into dozens of light shields on his head


    However, half of the sword light failed. Although half of the sword light was cut on the thunder, it was also directly dispersed, and the Feixia sword was far away; The dozens of light shields were directly broken. Although Wang Sheng offset part of the power of natural disaster, it was a drop in the bucket.


    Wang Sheng''s figure was hit and flew out again, and the little fairy world shook constantly in the rolling thunder.


    A foot long purplish red scar appeared on his chest. He lay there for a few seconds and couldn''t move, but he jumped up quickly.


    The back of his hand wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Wang Sheng gasped in his mouth. His muscles were twitching constantly. There was a sharp pain from the scar on his chest. He spent countless efforts to refine his body. In front of such a sky thunder, he was completely overwhelmed.


    This is only the fourth way


    However, the fourth disaster didn''t pass so easily. I don''t know when a red flame appeared at Wang Sheng''s feet. The flame jumped more than a meter high and swallowed Wang Sheng''s body in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the heart of the Tao, there were a lot of heart obstacles. Jie smiles came from nowhere, one by one, like the scene of hell Shura, trying to defeat Wang Sheng''s mind.


    Wang Sheng quickly looked inside. Yuanying''s surroundings had been wrapped by this fire. He whispered and wanted to expel these flames with spiritual consciousness, but the power of spiritual consciousness had just erupted, and these flames soared.


    The chaotic sound at the bottom of my heart is more dense!


    To make matters worse, Wang Sheng''s heart was attacked by such an imposed heart demon, and the fifth Tianlei had fallen from the air!


    The thunder was purple and red in the sky, just like the dragon claw of a Thunder Dragon, which pressed Wang Sheng to the ground, and a wave of destructive thunder light hit Wang Sheng''s back.


    This time, in addition to the fire, there were ice edges around Wang Sheng.


    Like those fire lights, these ice edges are just illusions, but they directly freeze nearly half of Yuanying!


    That kind of pain and suffering, especially when Yuan Ying was forcibly "weak" under the attack of heart demons. In addition, the Taoist body was badly hurt and his back was blackened. Wang Sheng couldn''t help but look up and roar!


    "I''ve reached my limit. The next thunder doesn''t have to add an attack on Yuan Ying. I can''t resist..."


    "Give up... This is my destiny. Do you think you can really get out of your immortal road by escaping that needle?"


    "Just stop here. It''s not my fault... It''s the robbery of the road..."


    Who!?


    Who''s saying that!?


    Some of Wang Sheng, who was in a daze, suddenly woke up. He grabbed a light blade sword in his right hand, suddenly cut it down and stabbed it directly into the soles of his feet.


    Those thoughts that just floated in the bottom of my heart have now turned into Jie''s laughter and ghost cry!


    A sharp pain hit. Wang Sheng''s whole body was soaked with bean cold sweat, but his eyes were bright again from the original gray.


    Bite all the elixirs in your mouth, forcibly transfer your mana, and drink softly. The Four Swords around Yuanying are full of light!


    The sword light gathered by the stars forced the fire back, and the little sword condensed by the pure Yang Sword directly cut the ice edge of the frozen Yuanying without hurting Yuanying, but also directly smashed the ice edge.


    Wang Sheng jumped up again, with scars all over his body, but lifted up three feet of breeze.


    The power of pure Yang converged rapidly, and in the light front sword, there was an opposite vitality converging rapidly. A Tai Chi picture appeared above the sword tip, facing the robbery cloud.


    Crape myrtle shakes the Lingshu and turns pure Yang into Liangyi!

 Chapter 454

    The uncanny second heaven robbery is so strong that it seems to be the power of heaven robbery prepared for immortals, which is beyond the form of heaven robbery understood by Wang Sheng.


    Thunder robbery, which contains the power of heaven''s punishment, burns the sky fire of the mind and directly freezes Yuanying''s dark ice


    Thunder robbery is the most common and common monk heaven robbery, but heaven robbery is not the only "means" of thunder splitting.


    The second sky robbery was the fourth and fifth heavy. The power of thunder robbery could seriously hurt Wang Sheng''s body. At the same time, sky fire and dark ice fell with thunder robbery one after another.


    At this time, Wang Sheng had to use all his means. Although he wanted to leave some cards for the last triple robbery, his life was almost gone. What''s the use of not playing more cards?


    Yao Yun''s "death robbery" made Wang Sheng understand what he was going to face next.


    At this time, Wuling sword hasn''t come out of its scabbard yet. It can be regarded as some comfort to Wang Sheng.


    Among the four sword ideas, the sword idea of heaven robbery has not been displayed. This is also a sword move that you can fight against the later three Heaven robbers.


    He couldn''t help thinking. The sixth heaven disaster came, and it was still the thunder disaster that appeared in front of Wang Sheng!


    The Taiji diagram of Liangyi sword was broken in an instant. The light blade sword in his hand was directly beaten and flew away. Wang Sheng''s body flew out again, rolled in the air several times and fell in the corner of the little fairy world.


    This thunder, purple and red, contains a pure sense of destruction. The end of the thunder robbery hit directly outside Wang Shengzhong''s Dantian!


    In addition to thunder, ice and fire, there is a fourth force of natural disaster!


    Wind of annihilation!


    It seems that there is a continuous breeze blowing around Wang Sheng, but on Wang Sheng''s body, there are strange small blood marks


    At the same time, Yuan Ying, who had been hit hard, was a little depressed. The light around him was dim. The yuan soul wrapped in it felt the torture of the four disasters of wind, fire, ice and thunder.


    Wang Sheng lay there motionless for half a minute.


    The tiny wounds all over the body could not be healed, and the blood continued to exude; There was a large blackened mark on his chest, and his eyes were full of blood.


    The eighteen or nine people around him were either worried, or their eyes were dim, or like mu wanxuan, they were so worried that their eyes were red, but they still stared at Wang Sheng.


    If Wang Sheng is distracted to look at her at this time, she must smile to encourage, rather than show other expressions to make younger martial brother more anxious.


    "What a terrible disaster!" Xi Lian couldn''t help scolding. "It''s clearly the life of a monk! Who can bear this degree!"


    However, the human face turned into a cloud will not respond, and all the Taoist masters and masters around can only sigh.


    At this time, the seventh heaven robbery, the most difficult final stage of this heaven robbery, is coming, and the whole robbery cloud turns into a huge thunder spot.


    "Cough!"


    Wang Sheng suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of black smoke, which seemed to be part of the impurities of the Taoist body.


    But now it is impractical to see the refining effect of Tianjie on his Taoist body and Yuanying; What we have to do now is to survive the disaster.


    Fortunately, the pendant is still there. He was not hurt by the robbery. Wang Sheng grabbed several pills and swallowed two. He placed several pills next to his back teeth in his eyes


    Burning up again!


    Don''t disturb my mind. How does the heavenly wind move me?


    It''s fun to fight with the sky!


    The Wuling sword shook gently and took a sword flower. Wang Sheng ignored it at the moment, took the lead in rushing into the air with the Wuling sword and went straight to the man''s face!


    The sword light flashed quickly, accompanied by the seven star steps at Wang Sheng''s feet. The shadows of Dao and Dao swords crisscrossed, and bursts of sword light filled the air. The stars all over the sky suddenly turned. It seemed that there were 49 big stars suspended in the air between heaven and earth. Instead of falling, these big stars hit against the sky!


    Crape myrtle sky sword!


    Crape myrtle sword!


    In the starlight, the shadows of Dao and Dao swords are constantly gathering. Wang Sheng is fighting with all his strength at this time. His mana has not been retained at all, and all of it comes out!


    Right now!


    The robbery cloud seemed to be angered by Wang Sheng. It seemed that there was an unknown will in it. The rumbling sound was much faster. In the huge mouth, a blue thunder column tilted down towards Wang Sheng!


    It seems that Wang Sheng came for the thunder pillar. The sword move suddenly changed. The target of Ziwei''s sword changed from robbing the cloud to the end of the thunder pillar!


    It''s a very short moment, a short moment that can''t be described by electro-optic flint


    The sword light burst, and the first half of the blue thunder column was scattered a little, but then, the sword light was pressed down by the thunder column, and the blue thunder column hit Wang Sheng''s chest without suspense, pressing Wang Sheng''s figure directly to the ground of the little fairy world!


    With a bang, the blue thunder column lasted for six or seven seconds, and the blue lightning continued to disperse everywhere with Wang Sheng as a dot directly below the thunder column.


    A thin light wall appeared under Wang Sheng, protecting the ground of the little fairy world, but Wang Sheng didn''t have any buffer opportunity to bear the power of the seventh thunder.


    Finally, the thunder light disappeared, and Wang Sheng lay there covered with scorched black, as if he had turned into coke.


    His right hand suddenly trembled, and the Wuling sword broke free and flew directly above.


    Three thousand green silk fell like a waterfall. Yao Yun stood proudly on the hilt of the sword and looked up at the robbery cloud in the sky.


    Her hands were quickly printed, and there was no immortal light of the spirit sword. The Taoist immortal light and spiritual power diffused from the sword body, and soon intertwined into a complex array.


    The array is divided into nine layers, each of which is slowly rotating;


    The array consumed 90% of Yao Yun''s spiritual power, and Wu Lingjian blocked Wang Sheng again


    "Yao Yun, I can resist..."


    The scorched figure sat up again. Wang Sheng''s voice trembled and slowly struggled to get up, but he was numb all over.


    The eighth disaster has been brewing for more than half. It seems that it is because there are too many forces to gather, and the "power storage" time is much longer than before.


    When the eighth heaven robbery falls, it seems that it will destroy the heaven and earth, or the sword will destroy people.


    "I''ll come," Yao Yun said calmly. "My spiritual power should be able to resist the eighth heaven robbery, and the Ninth Heaven robbery. I''ll isolate part of the power of thunder robbery for you. It''s up to you whether you can survive or not."


    Wang Sheng''s eyes suddenly blurred. Yuan Ying''s body was full of cracks, and Tao''s body was on the verge of collapse.


    In this case, Wang Sheng also felt a trace of despair at the bottom of his heart.


    But it''s really not a man''s job to sit and wait for death. The magic pill came into his mouth, but those drugs could not be absorbed by the Tao body that reached the limit.


    After getting rid of the Earth Spirit''s ban, with the help of Yao Yun, I was in the wind and water all the way. My feelings are the disaster I should experience, and I have saved them up to now.


    Die and live?


    Under heaven''s calamity, there is nothing to die for. Whether the eighth heaven''s calamity can be carried down is still a problem.


    Just a few seconds after the seventh heaven robbery, Wang Sheng felt that everything he had accumulated through hard practice was being destroyed by heaven robbery.


    In this case, Wang Sheng''s intention to rob the sword as a last resort is of no use at all.


    That kind of hard work, enlightenment, cultivation, accumulation and breakthrough of the Taoist foundation, before this strange natural disaster, is only the support for life


    Method


    I''m sure I can find a way


    The body was quickly regaining consciousness, but the ensuing severe pain made Wang Sheng almost pass out.


    The sound of demons in the heart and the cold of frost added to the body, and the sky wind that annihilated all blew the body and mind. The power of these three Heaven robbers was in trouble together. Coupled with the severe pain in the whole body, Wang Sheng wanted to think calmly.


    The eighth heaven disaster suddenly fell!


    This time, it was like draining the power of robbing the cloud. Countless thunders gathered into a blue and white thunder column and fell on Wang Sheng and Wuling sword!


    Yao Yun is the spirit body and the sword spirit of Wang Sheng. At this time, his hand can be regarded as Wang Sheng''s self-protection with magic weapons, which will not cause heaven robbery and change.


    Yao Yun''s spiritual power completely broke out at the moment. Wang Sheng had nine array walls shining brightly above his head, but the eighth sky robbery was too fierce, and one array wall after another was broken!


    However, as each array wall breaks, the participating array walls will thicken and deepen at the same time.


    This is the mystery of the array and Yao Yun''s confidence that he can stop the eighth heaven robbery for Wang Sheng.


    However, Yao Yun still miscalculated the power of the sky robbery Wang Sheng faced. The ninth array wall failed to completely exhaust the power of the thunder robbery. The power of the thunder robbery light column was weakened by seven or eight tenths and still fell on Wang Sheng.


    At the moment, Wang Sheng''s mana was empty, and he seemed to have no strength to resist.


    But in Wang Sheng''s eyes, a ray of thunder is brewing!


    Suddenly, the Wuling sword was across Wang Sheng''s head, and Yao Yun''s body stood on the Wuling sword. It was originally an illusory body light masterpiece


    Wang Sheng didn''t expect that his sword spirit would defend the Lord so hard and wanted to push the Wuling sword away, but his action was always slow for a moment because of serious injury.


    The remnant of the eighth heaven robbery, Lei Zhu swallowed Yao Yun''s body, Wuling sword and Wang Sheng


    At a very short moment, Wang Sheng''s eyes with silvery white thunder reflected Yao Yun''s body, which had rapidly changed from solid to thin, and reflected the thin crack on the body of Wuling sword. The bottom of his heart was inexplicably tightened.


    When Lei Jie touched Wang Sheng''s forehead, he had no power.


    Wang Sheng raised his hand and grabbed the Wuling sword. He pulled it back to himself and hurriedly explored Yao Yun''s state. However, he heard a weak word at the bottom of his heart.


    "I''m exhausted


    And the last level... Survive


    At the moment when the Earth Spirit was banned, I had bet everything on you. I just wanted to see my mother again... "


    Yao Yun


    Wang Sheng''s Adam''s apple trembled, held the Wuling sword in his arms, slowly closed his eyes, but there were wisps of light all over his body.


    Yuan Ying, full of cracks, slowly appeared on his forehead. Behind Yuan Ying, the stars, Liangyi and Chunyang, and the three small swords were dim, but in Yuan Ying''s hand, the sword meaning intertwined with thunder and light was shaking wildly and evolving!


    In the air, the ninth sky robbery turned into Gray figures. These figures held the blue blades in their hands.


    At the back of the giant, the vertical eye on his forehead is brewing endless destruction. The offensive is coming!


    But at this moment, an extremely obscure and unspeakable pressure suddenly emerged from these Gray figures!


    The whole fairyland suddenly darkened, and the operation of Tianjie was even delayed.


    A pair of eyes opened slowly in the deep and endless void. There was a chanting sound everywhere in the little fairy world, and there were war drums in the sky.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    In this narrow world, it seems that only the eyes and what the eyes are looking at


    Wang Sheng.


    On Wang Sheng''s forehead, the Yuan Ying stood quietly. This was him, just separated from the Taoist body.


    At this time, the thunder sword in Yuanying''s hand has changed from crimson to blue and white. Thunder lights are wrapped around his small body, but he looks like breathing slowly and roars silently into the air!


    In the next moment, Yuanying jumped up with Lei lightsaber in his hand. The Lei lightsaber in his hand had stopped evolution, and his eyes closed slowly.


    Everything seemed to have never happened, and countless Gray figures in the air fell like dumplings.


    However, it was not the virtual shadow evolved by these natural disasters that made the thunder first.


    The thunder lightsaber in Wang shengyuanying''s hand was held high, and bursts of gray clouds condensed in the twinkling of an eye, and then burst into countless thunders, gathering towards Wang shengyuanying in an instant!

 Chapter 455

    For the first time, contemporary friars were robbed, and the scene was so unexpected.


    The first was the "conventional" nine heavenly robberies. Wang Sheng had no suspense and was sure of winning. He took it without much mana.


    But then came the second robbery.


    It''s like the "God" who dominates heaven''s robbery and punishment. He didn''t see Wang Sheng''s "arrogance" and directly sent down the second heaven''s robbery against common sense.


    The power of the second heaven robbery was so great that it made people''s scalp numb, and even touched the protective array of the little fairy world¡ª¡ª This array was set by Da Luo Jinxian, and Wang Sheng is just a monk crossing the border


    I''m afraid the power of such a heaven robbery can already be regarded as an "immortal robbery"!


    After the first robbery, Wang Sheng was injured by the robbery, but he was only slightly injured. His breath was turbulent and his body was hit. He couldn''t help spitting blood.


    The first three natural disasters fell in turn. Wang Sheng''s Yuanying and Dao body suffered a lot, but the more difficult situation is still behind.


    Since the fourth heaven robbery, it is no longer limited to the category of thunder robbery.


    The sky fire burns the heart, the dark ice comes to the body, and the sky wind destroys the soul


    The power of heaven''s calamity is in full swing. Wang Sheng''s hard tempered body is already a little vulnerable in front of heaven''s calamity.


    After the three robbers fell, Wang Sheng''s serious injury could not be reversed, and what was more fatal was the last three robbers.


    At that time, Wang Sheng had felt some despair. Whether he could take the seventh disaster became the key to whether he could survive the disaster.


    So he changed his defensive position and directly cast a crape myrtle sword before Tianjie fell, trying to use his full strength to counteract the power of the seventh Tianjie.


    When Wang Sheng rushed to rob the cloud, he didn''t want to attack rob the cloud. According to his understanding of sky robbery, the vertical eye after robbing the cloud was just a projection of the road, not a real object. He couldn''t focus even if he wanted to attack.


    This sword did have some effects.


    If it was the power of heaven''s calamity that he should bear in this realm, this sword could probably break the seventh heaven''s calamity.


    But unfortunately


    The second Tianjie exceeded his bearing capacity so much that Wang Sheng''s attack seemed weak and powerless. He was directly pressed to the ground by Tianjie.


    The thunder pillar, which lasted for several seconds, seemed to tear him up. Coupled with the evil spirit, Wang Sheng really felt a deep despair at that time.


    But even if he was desperate again, he still refused to give up the hope of living after one death and several struggles on the edge of life and death.


    There are two more robberies.


    Yao Yun stood up in time, gave Wang Sheng a chance to breathe, and gave Wang Sheng a short time to think about the way out of the desperate situation.


    The eighth heaven robbery was almost carried by Yao Yun and Wuling sword for Wang Sheng.


    Even though Wuling sword was refined again by Yao Yun and "tempered" by the Earth Spirit for more than ten years, there was a crack in the body of the sword under the eighth heaven robbery.


    If Wang Sheng''s body had not been tempered by the natural disaster simulated by himself, he would have arrived at the flying fairyland. I''m afraid he couldn''t support the seventh and eighth weight.


    However, after the eighth heaven robbery, Yao Yun was no longer able to protect Wang Sheng. His spiritual power was exhausted, he was hurt, and fell into a deep sleep in the absence of spirit sword.


    At this moment, Wang Sheng had no retreat and no support.


    The Taoist body was on the verge of collapse and could not bear the Ninth Heaven disaster; Yuanying has been scarred and seems to collapse at any time.


    Swallow the immortal pill in the mouth and turn it into medicine, but the Taoist body has reached the limit and can''t absorb any


    Not only Wang Sheng himself fell into despair, but mu wanxuan, Xi Lian and Jing Yun in the distance. All the Taoist masters and masters who witnessed this moment also fell into despair.


    For elder martial sisters, younger martial brothers are more important than themselves;


    For others, Wang Sheng is either a rare best friend, a pillar of the spiritual world, or a fellow traveler with deep feelings.


    At this time, under the heaven robbery, Wang Sheng faced the Ninth Heaven robbery with his residual body.


    Unfortunately, none of them can help anything. As long as they step into the scope of Tianjie, it will cause Tianjie to change and double the power of Tianjie. That can only add fuel to the fire and make things worse.


    But that''s when the change came.


    This is like the horn of Wang Sheng''s desperate struggle. He has accumulated many years of perception of simulated robbery. The impulse to continue on the road of simulated robbery, which has been suppressed countless times, surged out in an instant in the moment of life and death!


    At this time, what inspired him, or let him have various ideas, is the second natural disaster!


    He began to wildly deduce the evolution of Tianjie. Unexpectedly, Tianwei came, and his eyes without any feelings solidified Wang Sheng, without any scruples to let the friar find his existence.


    The majesty that made everyone palpitate and flustered seemed as if they were pale and powerless in the face of the will of heaven and earth. The 19 people watching the war, no matter what their cultivation level, had a great shock in the heart of the Tao.


    Most of them have never even heard of such a warning.


    But I was surprised. My eyes were full of horror at the moment.


    Yuanying is separated from the body, deduces the meaning of heaven robbing the sword, induces Tianwei to come, constructs a robbing cloud, and receives countless thunder to bombard Yuanying


    Wang Sheng''s series of operations were completed at one go, and it happened too suddenly. Before the Ninth Heaven robbery came, Yuanying was bathed in the thunder light of heaven robbery simulated by himself!


    what is it?


    "Even if I kill myself, I won''t give in to the natural disaster?"


    Of course, Wang Sheng will not seek death.


    In fact, he didn''t fully understand why he did it at that time, but he suddenly had an intuition, a strong impulse to do so.


    And this impulse and intuition, often their own consciousness has calculated the results, but they haven''t had time to give themselves a clear answer


    At that moment, it seemed that someone pressed the pause button between heaven and earth.


    The thunder light was like a whip and hit Yuanying hard. Yuanying, who was about to collapse, couldn''t support it in an instant and showed a trend of collapse.


    But there is a magic light surging in Yuanying


    Yes, that''s it.


    At this moment, Wang Sheng''s thinking was jumping wildly, and one idea after another came out from the bottom of his heart.


    Tianjie


    What exactly is robbery?


    Most monks think that heaven''s calamity is the punishment of the great road, because practice is to go against the sky, which is the path for life to break through its own boundaries and reach a higher level. This is not allowed by the great road, so it will bring down heaven''s calamity.


    Is the avenue really not allowed? Or will there really be "feelings" and "common sense" imposed on them by monks?


    Wang Sheng prefers to believe that the essence of the so-called Tao is some natural laws.


    From the golden elixir robbery in those days to today''s Tianjie, from the fact that you can simulate Tianjie with your mana, and from this strange second Tianjie, it seems that you are proving one thing¡ª¡ª


    Tianjie is triggered by the friar himself. It is a kind of change driven by the Friar and taking the friar state as an opportunity. Its essence is vitality.


    This is the basic law of the avenue corresponding to the natural disaster.


    Why is there an independent "period of salvation" in the nine realms before monks become immortals?


    When the disaster came, the friar went through the disaster, that is, it took more than ten minutes and half an hour.


    So why did the friar turn Yuanying into Yuanshen after the robbery?


    Obviously, it is Yuanying who has reached a certain "quality" that causes the natural disaster. According to everyone''s "indicators" of Yuanying, for example, the Tao and power of Yuanying, the natural disaster caused by Yuanying has different power.


    The specific performance is that the sky robbery ranges from three to nine, and the power of each thunder is different.


    In short, the so-called heaven robbery has no hidden master.


    The avenue doesn''t care whether you are immortal or free. It is the rule that runs through the universe and maintains the operation of the universe.


    The fact that countless monks can survive the transitional period also directly proves that the natural disaster of monks will not exceed the limit that monks can really bear.


    Those friars who died under the natural disaster did not understand why they survived the disaster, but were not prepared and dealt with under the natural disaster, and were beaten to pieces by the natural disaster caused by themselves.


    Of course, this is only a general and vague direction, and there are many problems that cannot be explained. For example, there will be natural disasters in the uninspired airspace, why there are all kinds of anomalies in the natural disasters, and so on.


    The emergence of Tianwei perfectly supports Wang Sheng''s idea and proves that Wang Sheng''s deduction of Tianjie is not wrong.


    Since there is nothing wrong


    Then why wait for the disaster? Can''t I simulate?


    When Wang Sheng''s thoughts became clear and no longer stagnant, Yuanying was drowned by the natural disaster he simulated.


    The power of these thunder lights is far less than that of the last disaster.


    But at the moment, it is just the limit that Wang Sheng can bear. It is just the limit that will defeat Yuanying, but let him keep awake!


    Pop!


    The clear sound was far away in the corner of the little fairy world.


    The onlookers who witnessed this scene held their breath, and Xi Lian subconsciously grasped mu wanxuan''s arm.


    In the thunder, Yuanying is blown to pieces;


    The figures transformed by the Ninth Heaven robbery suddenly lost their target in the air, and their body shape paused for a moment.


    But the next moment, these Gray figures rushed at the place where Yuanying was broken again!


    There, under the radiance of thunder, a light group with a blue and white light suddenly made a great effort, and a shallow virtual shadow jumped out here and rushed straight into the "army of heaven robbery" falling in the air!


    The virtual shadow held it in his left hand, and the thunder light exploded below. Thunder gathered in his palm and turned into a thunder sword.


    Heaven rob sword!


    The virtual shadow was clearly illuminated by the thunder light, that is, Wang Sheng''s face and Wang Sheng''s body, dressed in Taoist robes, rushed into the "robbing soldiers".


    Crape myrtle Heavenly Sword is displayed again, and the thunder sword in your hand casts thousands of sword shadows, which are with dazzling thunder light.


    From the bottom up, the gray shadow all over the sky is blown up in an instant!


    The thunder sword flew into the sky. The virtual shadow detonated endless thunder in the corner of the little fairy world and crashed into the gray shadow where the vertical eye was located!

 Chapter 456

    Yuan Ying was broken and Yuan Shen was born; Hold a thunder sword and jump through the air.


    When the thunder was shining, the onlookers were so stunned that they didn''t know what to say. They could only watch the virtual shadow of Wang Sheng leap across the air, without a united enemy.


    Unknowingly, those Gray figures had been blown to pieces, there were thunder everywhere, the robbery clouds disappeared, and the strong vitality was floating everywhere.


    Wang Sheng''s yuan Shen stood at the vertical eye with a thunder sword in his hand. The thunder sword was raised horizontally, and the vertical eye had disappeared.


    A surge of vitality came and circled around the yuan God. Wang Sheng''s yuan God became a little more colorful.


    But then, the Yuanshen light flashed, turned into a meteor and hit the bottom. The incomparably rich vitality lost its attached target and burst in the air.


    The meteor crashed into the charred body. Taoist Wang suddenly opened his mouth and coughed violently. A burst of black smoke came out of his throat.


    Although the yuan God was perfect and harmless, the Taoist body was seriously injured and almost collapsed.


    Bearing the sharp pain, Wang Sheng took the Wuling sword in front of him and looked at it carefully.


    On the translucent sword body, the cracked fine lines are clearly visible; The sword spirit is still fluctuating, but it is so weak that you can almost only feel the strong spirit of the sword, but you can''t feel the state of the sword spirit.


    "Yao Yun, I crossed over."


    "Well..."


    The bottom of his heart got Yao Yun''s answer. Wang Sheng relaxed his mind, put down his holding hand powerlessly, and lay there panting violently for a while.


    "Thank you."


    However, Yao Yun had no answer. He should have been relieved to sleep.


    Outside the immortal gate, Xi Lian couldn''t help pushing down. There were some overwhelmed elder martial sisters, "what are you doing in the past, stunned!"


    Elder martial sister noticed that the disaster had passed. She rushed out and rushed to Wang Sheng in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the blackened younger martial brother, mu wanxuan couldn''t help tears in her eyes and shook her hands at a loss. Her left hand touched Wang Sheng''s chest with only complete skin and injected a continuous stream of pure vitality with the method of reversing Yin and Yang.


    This vitality, for Wang Sheng''s Taoist body at this time, is like a long drought with showers.


    Wang Sheng groaned in pain. Then he opened his eyes and looked at his senior sister.


    I caught a glimpse of more than ten figures flying in the distance, silently grabbed the elder martial sister''s skirt and blocked it in my key position.


    Mu wanxuan blinked, looked down, kept kneeling and closer to his younger martial brother. By the way, she condensed her vitality into a white fog and wrapped it around Wang Shengyao.


    "Hiss, who hasn''t seen the same!"


    Xi Lian giggled. Wang Sheng didn''t have the energy to make an expression, but mu wanxuan''s face was a little red.


    Taoist priest Jingyun took out a bag of acupuncture in his arms, knelt beside Wang Sheng and began to explore Wang Sheng''s internal injury to see if he could help.


    But what makes Jingyun a little embarrassed is


    Wang Sheng''s Taoist body is still in a tight state against Tianjie at this time. Jing Yun is too weak due to cultivation and spiritual awareness, so he can''t probe into it at all.


    The old Heavenly Master and others stood ten meters away and didn''t move forward. They just smiled and said, "congratulations on the non-verbal passage of the disaster. Since then, the immortal road has been smooth and straight ahead!"


    "Congratulations!"


    "Why does non language lead to double disasters? I''m afraid it''s something I''ve never seen or heard of in the history of the monastic world. Non language can survive the general disasters that destroy the sky and the earth smoothly. I''m serious... Incoherent. I don''t know what to say."


    "I have not yet become an immortal, but I have survived the disaster of an immortal. It is really unimaginable for us to achieve nonverbal achievements in the future."


    Taoist masters and masters sighed for a while, and congratulations continued.


    Wang Sheng could only barely smile, and then sleepiness hit. The Taoist body was not relaxed, but the yuan God was already a little tired and wanted to sleep.


    In fact, the burden on Yuanshen is quite huge, especially when it has just broken through.


    Soon, Wang Sheng closed his eyes and fell asleep with Wuling sword in his arms. Mu wanxuan looked at Xi Lian for help, and the elder sister also took out the quasi immortal style of flying immortal.


    "Lead Xiaofei to those closed immortal halls with mana," said Xi Lian.


    "OK," the elder martial sister promised. She carefully wrapped Wang Sheng with two strands of yin and Yang. She slowly lifted the younger martial brother up flat, with Xi Lian and Jing Yun protecting around and flying slowly towards the immortal gate.


    Taoist masters and Taoist masters also followed and turned to the little fairy world together.


    Tu Liu was robbed by thunder and fell into the cloud in the corner. He lay there quietly, thinking about why he was so different from Wuling sword


    He entered the nearest closed fairy hall, where the spirit of the hall felt. A pure vitality wrapped Wang Sheng and the non spirit sword in Wang Sheng''s hand.


    Mu wanxuan felt a little relieved, knelt down and looked at the younger martial brother for a while.


    Seeing that Wang Sheng has nothing to do, Taoist leaders can smoothly enter the peak of crossing robbery and crossing immortal Mahayana after a good recovery. They go to the place where they stayed before and continue to practice hard.


    It is estimated that their natural disaster will not be as frightening as Wang Sheng. As long as they make careful preparations in advance, they are sure to get through it.


    On the contrary, I was surprised that I didn''t speak much. After all the Taoist priests left, I couldn''t help reading a Buddha''s name and sighed faintly.


    "Before he became an immortal, Tianwei came to warn... The little monk is a monk, but he really can''t help but envy and hate."


    "Tianwei?" Xi Lian suddenly said, "those eyes are Tianwei? It''s very scary. At that time, I couldn''t help but want to show my original shape."


    "Shh," he said nervously, "don''t say, don''t talk, don''t ask."


    Xi Lian rolled her eyes, but she didn''t dare to say hi casually.


    The 19 of them were very lucky. They felt the power of the next heaven and saw the eyes, which will have a far-reaching impact on their future cultivation.


    The elder martial sister did not listen to what they were saying and quietly observed Wang Sheng''s state.


    Wang Sheng was still tense in his sleep, and his eyes were full of heartache.


    At this time, Jingyun carried a basin of water into the hall, took out a handkerchief and put the silver basin I didn''t know where to get it next to the elder martial sister.


    "Silent, you wipe your body down for nonverbal and let him relax. He''s been tight and his vitality can''t be absorbed into his body."


    The elder martial sister promised that she was just about to get busy, and looked up at the eldest sister and Huaijing.


    "Amitabha, I have gone to practice."


    "I''ll go out for a walk. Just call me if you have something."


    Xi Lian and Huai Jing float away, and Jing Yun tells her to leave the hall.


    Mu wanxuan began to dip some water with her handkerchief, carefully wipe the scorched black on Wang Sheng, and gently press and pinch the tight body of younger martial brother.


    This is really something that elder martial sister can do, because her breath is engraved in Wang Sheng''s bones; If someone else touched it, Wang Sheng''s body would subconsciously fight back.


    Wang Sheng''s "a face" soon returned to normal skin color, most of his tight body also eased down, and his vitality began to be absorbed normally.


    The elder martial sister took a breath gently, as if she had made some determination to disperse the white fog around the younger martial brother''s waist and crotch and continue to wipe it gently.


    Unfortunately, Taoist Wang has completely fallen asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Sheng''s coma lasted for half a month, and his body changed several times in this half a month.


    Generally speaking, after the monks had gone through the disaster, Yuanying began to transform towards Yuanshen.


    When crossing the robbery, Taoist Wang encountered some problems. He almost encountered a situation of death. He had to take risks. At the last moment of crisis, he simulated the heaven robbery, smashed his Yuanying and forcibly turned into a Yuanshen.


    As a result, Tao body lost the opportunity to complete the transformation with Yuan Ying.


    However, after the yuan God returned to his position, the Tao body began to "make up" by itself. Driven by the yuan God, it began to slowly transform towards the body of the immortal.


    Although yuan Shinto was practiced, Wang Sheng attached great importance to his Taoist body because it was a sword practice.


    During the coma of the main consciousness, the subconscious also began to use the power of the yuan God to strengthen its Tao body, which is specifically manifested in... Three times of molting.


    But since the reader''s master expressed his indignation, I wrote several chapters and sent them uniformly.)

 Chapter 457

    As a "master" of crossing the immortal Mahayana, Wang Sheng still feels a little unreal because the process of breakthrough is confused.


    According to the elder martial sister''s description, she was wrapped in a fairy cocoon in her coma, and then quickly absorbed her vitality


    After thinking for a long time, Wang Sheng classified this as the accumulation of pure Yang immortal formula. Of course, it may also be that the stabilized Yuanshen is playing a "driving" role, but the specific situation can not be felt, so there is no way to analyze it.


    If we can know the cause of the fairy cocoon, or the factors that achieve this condition, we can naturally find ways to "copy" this opportunity for rapid breakthrough in the future.


    Now, Wang Sheng, who holds the "advanced version" of the heaven robbing sword, has begun to think about the essence of "this little thing" of monasticism.


    Although we can''t get the answer now because the realm is too low, as we go farther and farther on this immortal Road, this kind of thinking and perspective can naturally benefit Wang Sheng.


    From a certain point of view, for earth friars, the most precious thing on earth is not the "legacy" left by heaven, but the "scientific view" accumulated and developed in the years of lack of vitality for thousands of years.


    Wang Sheng felt that this idea alone was already very important.


    The change brought about by this idea - it is more precious for earth friars to jump out of the existing framework of fairyland and develop their own thinking, and combine the two to understand the Tao and the universe.


    The Tianwei caused by the simulated Tianjie and the advanced Tianjie is actually the best proof that Wang Sheng has been thinking and exploring all these years.


    Taking Tianwei as the will of the leaders of Sanqing, Wang Sheng''s exploration of Tianjie seems to have touched the restricted area of "Tianwei".


    This behavior is taboo and undesirable.


    More in-depth understanding, Wang Sheng''s behavior of exploring natural disaster will threaten the stability of the road, the balance with the universe, or... The existence of Sanqing.


    It''s just that the threat is not too strong, so it''s not directly crushed like Yao Yun''s father, but just Tianwei''s warning.


    "Alas..."


    Taoist Wang was a little depressed when he thought of this. He used three opportunities twice. Fortunately, Tianwei warned three times before he was abandoned by the avenue for the fourth time.


    There is only one chance for Tianjie sword to evolve. Next time, I must accumulate more ideas and complete the "huge" sublimation of Tianjie sword, otherwise I''m sorry for the risk I take!


    Being abandoned by the main road is more miserable for monks than those prisoners who were exiled in ancient times. Heaven and earth will have no place to live.


    Tianjie


    Wang Sheng held his right hand falsely, the gray clouds wrapped in his palm, and the wisps of blue thunder converged into a three foot long sword like a real object in his hand.


    Feeling the amazing destructive power contained in it and the meaning of destruction emitted by thunder, Wang Sheng frowned slightly.


    Can this destructive force really be satisfactorily controlled by those who cross the fairyland?


    Nowadays, among the four sword meanings, if it comes to destructive power, the meaning of heaven robbing sword even exceeds the meaning of "star sword".


    Moreover, Tianjie sword idea can be used together with other sword ideas, but it can release the power of Tianjie while playing sword moves; Moreover, Wang Sheng vaguely felt that the power of heaven robbery he released this time was not only thunder robbery.


    But he just woke up and recovered. He hasn''t had time to try the power of the new robbery.


    "Younger martial brother."


    The elder martial sister jumped in from outside the immortal hall. Naturally, she was very happy. She ran behind Wang Sheng and patted him on his left shoulder. She turned her body and appeared on Wang Sheng''s right side in the fluttering skirt.


    Taoist priest Wang turned his head to the left and made the elder martial sister laugh.


    "Nah," Mu wanxuan handed over a jade card with recorded skills. Wang Sheng took the jade card and injected a little mana. A faint light appeared on the jade card, and ancient characters appeared out of thin air.


    This is a Taoist art of balancing yin and Yang. Wang Sheng reads it quietly.


    Mu wanxuan was a little confused. She thought that younger martial brother wanted to change from pure Yang immortal formula to yin-yang Avenue like herself. She couldn''t help reminding Wang Sheng that it was difficult to practice the way of yin-yang balance.


    However, the mobile phone had no power, and the expression pack was seriously limited. The elder martial sister could only raise her hand and pull Wang Sheng, blinking for a while.


    "I studied it for you," Wang Sheng put away the jade plate and said positively, "I suddenly feel that some scientific theoretical knowledge may be used to cultivate enlightenment and give us different inspiration.


    Elder martial sister, it''s the power of heaven''s calamity... I can''t tell how to get it out, because it will attract Tianwei''s warning.


    But the ability to simulate this thing depends entirely on some theoretical knowledge learned in nine-year compulsory education. "


    The elder martial sister immediately frowned, then pursed her mouth and made a gesture.


    I never went to school. I was pulled by my master from childhood. When I was a child, I soaked in medicine cans every day. When I grew up... I met Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "so I''ll study it for you. I''ll tell you when I find the relevant knowledge points."


    "Hmm!" Mu wanxuan was relieved and quite proud.


    Having a capable younger martial brother can save a lot of heart in practice.


    "Here you are," Wang Sheng said mildly. He took out a green lamp from the pendant and handed it to Mu wanxuan.


    Wang Sheng said, "if the lamp doesn''t go out, I''ll be fine. This is the life soul lamp. No matter how far apart or how many barriers there are, I can detect my state."


    The elder martial sister blinked, then took the life soul lamp in her hand and looked at Wang Sheng with some worry.


    The look seemed to ask Wang Sheng if he was going to travel far


    Wang Wenming said: "when I enter the fairyland, my strength has leaped. I''m going to check the entrance and exit of the forbidden place. It will take some time to go back and forth.


    Besides, the three spirits of heaven, earth and man are banned. Isn''t there the last one? If you lock me up for hundreds of years like last time, you can know whether I''m still alive, can''t you? "


    The elder martial sister frowned slightly and looked a little stern.


    "Nonsense."


    "I''m kidding. Put it away first."


    Wang Sheng urged, mu wanxuan could only put the lamp in her treasure.


    Later, Wang Sheng found another life soul lamp that had not been lit. The two life soul lamps left by the grandfather were not abandoned at the moment.


    Wang Sheng said positively, "generally, engagement requires rings. Let''s use these two lamps as love keepsakes.


    I don''t know what to give you. You light up this lamp and I''ll always be with you. In case anything happens in the future, we''ll know that we''re safe. "


    "OK..."


    The elder martial sister blushed slightly, bit her lips, took the life soul lamp, lit it under the guidance of Wang Sheng, took the initiative to take a half step forward and kissed Wang Sheng on the cheek on tiptoe.


    Taoist Wang was just about to reach out to catch people and come without being rude. Men must take the initiative at this moment.


    However, the footwork of elder martial sister is mysterious. When Wang Sheng wants to take action, he has opened a distance and drifted away.


    It''s quite exciting to leave after taking advantage of it.


    Take elder martial sister''s life soul lamp in your hand and carefully put it into the corner of the pendant.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t want to use the life soul lamp to know the state of elder martial sister, but the closer he is to Cheng Xian, he is always a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart.


    Turning out of the main hall, Wang Sheng wandered around the little fairy world. Under the guidance of several familiar Temple spirits, he found a fairy hall that can restore and cultivate the spirit. There is a fairy pool in the corner of the hall, which can nourish the spirit of the treasure.


    First worship the immortal hall. Wang Sheng takes out the Wuling sword. He doesn''t need to say anything more. The spirit of the hall appears and asks him to enter quickly.


    When he sank the Wuling sword into the pool, Wang Sheng stopped for a while and found that there were strands of mysterious spiritual power moistening the Wuling sword in the fairy pool. He was also relieved at the bottom of his heart.


    The immortal Temple spirit takes care of Yao Yun here. Yao Yun''s condition is really improving. Wang Sheng doesn''t have to wait here.


    He first went out for a turn, met with the Taoist masters, and said that he could not leave the fairyland at this time. He needed to wait for Yao Yun to recover before the prohibition could be opened. Naturally, the Taoist Masters understood.


    He found Huaijing under the laurel tree again. Wang Sheng turned black and began to roll up his sleeves.


    "Master, I have a lot of feelings recently. Why don''t we compete and prove it."


    The handsome monk got up and began to jump back, laughing again and again, "Amitabha, don''t bully people without words. Little monk, where is your opponent now.


    On that day, I really did it unintentionally, not deliberately using words to stimulate you and let you cross the robbery! "


    "Really?"


    Taoist priest Wang was unmoved. When he turned his steps, he left six residual shadows, and his body appeared in front of Huai Jing.


    "Imitate the avenue, learn the avenue, resist the avenue and become the Avenue... The master''s remarks are very profound."


    The corner of my mouth twitched a little, "blind, blind, these are some irrelevant words that our Buddhist monk once said... What have you done to me? Don''t be impulsive. Although I''m a T, I''m definitely not a victim!"


    Speaking, Huai Jing looked down and found that his feet were wrapped in a circle of gray fog.


    Wang Sheng snapped his fingers. His figure drifted away. He stared with surprise and roared "King Kong will not fall", and his figure was swallowed up by small lightning.


    A few minutes later, Wang Sheng sat under the laurel tree, looking up and sighing. Wang Sheng had been curious to explore everywhere on the laurel tree.


    Wang Sheng naturally won''t hurt him. Most of the two started joking, but they were a little shocked and suffered a little.


    When he didn''t use the golden body, his cultivation was not profound. He had no strength to resist in front of Wang Sheng, who had crossed the immortal Mahayana period.


    Huai Jing muttered under the tree, "it''s only been a few years. You shouldn''t be so abnormal because of your good luck. How can you cross the immortal? Don''t you want to lose face in the later stage of crossing the robbed territory? After crossing the robbed territory, you cross it?


    If you look at the endless starry sky, you may be killed by some psychopathic old demons before you start growing up.


    Amitabha... "


    On the laurel tree, Wang Sheng shrugged slightly and began to think about the fairy cocoon again.


    Naturally, Wang Sheng has no clue about this magical situation.


    After practicing in the little fairy world for another half a year, Wang Sheng made a steady breakthrough and entered the middle stage of crossing the fairyland, which made Xi Lian feel some pressure and pondered the method of flying immortals day and night.


    After a senior sister lost her "hegemony", a senior sister began to worry that she would one day be teased by Wang Sheng about her accomplishments.


    After all, she has been practicing for so many years. At this time, she doesn''t have much confidence at all. She wants to fly before Wang Sheng


    It may have been stimulated by Wang Sheng. In the past six months, Taoist priests and masters have broken through the small realm one after another. Elder martial sister soaked in the tuofan pool and refused to come out. Xi Lian has been closed and not very active.


    To Wang Sheng''s great satisfaction, Wuling sword has completely recovered.


    Yao Yun''s spiritual power has been supplemented in the immortal pool, and after the baptism of heaven robbery, the spiritual realm seems to have broken through, which is a little stronger than before.


    Although the body of wulingjian leaves a fine mark that cannot be completely eliminated, its quality seems to have improved.


    In this way, it''s time for Taoist masters and masters to return to the earth. The role of dream Sendai has passed, and Taoist masters don''t want to enter the tuofan pool. They are closed in the little fairy world, which is not much different from that on the earth.


    It''s also the self closing fairy hall. Well, there''s a closed fairy hall that can prevent you from becoming possessed by evil. However, all Taoist masters are masters of each family, so you can''t stay outside for too long.


    Therefore, Yao Yun opened the door of the little fairy world, and Wang Sheng escorted all the Taoist Masters back together.


    Elder martial sister and Xi Lian want to stay in the little fairy world to continue their practice. The monk Huaijing wants to return to Tianlong temple, while martial uncle Jingyun also gives up the opportunity to continue his practice in the little fairy world and takes the initiative to return to Chunyang sword sect to replace his elder martial brother Qing Yanzi.


    Once you walk in the fairy world, you can greatly improve your cultivation level.


    Wang Sheng didn''t need to go back to earth. Let master decide to open the door for the next batch of friars in the fairy world.


    But Wang Sheng was also worried about helping her elder martial sister study the balance of yin and Yang in a "scientific" way, and set foot on the star road to return to the earth together.


    Yin and Yang


    On the way, Wang Sheng asked from the bottom of his heart, "Yao Yun, can you tell us how immortals understand the origin of the universe? It''s best to be specific. "


    "Are you going to deduce the meaning of Liangyi sword?"


    Yao Yun asked a rhetorical question. Without waiting for Wang Sheng''s answer, he began the small classroom model.

 Chapter 458

    After flying all the way with the Taoist masters, Yao Yun''s various scriptures describing "Yin and Yang" and "chaos" made Wang Sheng dizzy and migraine.


    At the thought of getting rid of these obscure scriptures and studying the origin of the universe under the framework of modern physics, several universities said


    Taoist priest Wang suddenly rejoiced that with the improvement of the state of monks, their life expectancy would continue to grow, giving each monk enough time and opportunities to toss about.


    It''s a long way to go to help elder martial sister understand the balance of yin and Yang.


    After saying goodbye to the Taoist Masters outside the atmosphere, the old Heavenly Master asked Wang Sheng about the candidate and time for the next visit to the Moon Palace. Wang Sheng just said that the time had not been set, so that the Taoist Masters could recommend a monk with good character, preferably a monk in Yuanying territory.


    And Wang Sheng put forward a request: if someone is willing to enter the tuofan pool, they need to be recommended first.


    Entering tuofan pool can quickly improve the cultivation level, but it will affect the cultivation after becoming an immortal.


    Wang Sheng meant to let some friars with not too strong qualifications improve rapidly through tuofan pool, so as to cultivate the first batch of immortals to protect the earth.


    In addition, the first two groups of monks who entered the little fairyland were the inheritors of the "non ancient practice" at the fourth fairyland conference. In fact, Wang Sheng intended to enhance the strength and influence of these inheritors.


    Indeed, this is mixed with personal positions and intimacy, but those who have stood behind Gu Xiu regardless of their own interests can only hold back even if they are not satisfied.


    None of these Taoist priests have the courage to jump out and shout "XiuXiu equality". If there are such people, they will only be completely blacklisted by Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng, Huai Jing and Jing Yun go back to Chunyang sword sect together. Wang Sheng can see that Huai Jing is in a hurry and seems anxious


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Sheng asked with concern.


    "Non language, little monk, I''ll go back and continue to shut up," Huaijing smiled at Wang Sheng, and Taoist Wang immediately understood something.


    Master Huai Jing, is this... An Internet addict?


    Seeing Huaijing fly back to the direction of Tianlong temple with all his strength, Wang Sheng made an invitation gesture, asked martial uncle Jingyun to go first, followed by himself, and fell to the Chunyang sword sect below.


    All the way from high altitude, Wang Sheng''s spiritual knowledge expanded and was able to monitor more than a thousand miles.


    Great China is very quiet everywhere. After the explosion of high technology in the past few years, it has returned to the stage of normal development, and there are not many new things.


    Chunyang sword sect is also very peaceful, and there is a sense of peace everywhere.


    Qing Yanzi is explaining the Scriptures in the thatched cottage. The three little disciples plus Chi Wen and Wang Xiaomiao are sitting down and listening carefully.


    In the back kitchen, aunt Xiang is busy picking vegetables for lunch. Judging from the number of dishes she prepares, it must be more than three little disciples who want to eat.


    Five or six disciples meditated everywhere in the mountain, while several others practiced swords in an open space. The positions they chose happened to be the path up the mountain and were also performing the duty of guarding the mountain gate.


    Wang Sheng noticed several strange smells. It should be that after Hua Jinwei and his six disciples, master accepted several more disciples, and the number of disciples has exceeded ten.


    Feeling the two breath approaching, Qing Yanzi stopped his lecture and stood up with a smile.


    Jingyun Taoist priest fell straight outside the thatched cottage. He walked quickly for two steps, and then slowed down. Looking at the same senior brother, he couldn''t help smiling gently.


    "Younger martial sister, Xiao Sheng, can all Taoist priests practice smoothly?"


    Qing Yanzi had already stepped out to welcome him. Wang Xiaomiao and Chi Wen each shouted with surprise. One shouted "brother" and the other "master". They ran out first.


    If only judging from their girlish appearance, figure, words and deeds, they can''t see that they have too much difference in IQ


    "Wow! Brother! Why have you turned so white!"


    "The cultivation level has broken through... How can you improve your cultivation so slowly!"


    "Eh... What about elder sister and senior sister?"


    "Stagger the topic," Wang Sheng raised his hand and twisted his little sister''s ear. Of course, he was not willing to exert himself. "He is still practicing in the Moon Palace. I''m sending you Taoist priests and Taoist Masters back."


    Not seen for some time, Wang Xiaomiao and Chi Wen have not changed much. They practice carefree on the mountain and meditate together every day.


    But because of the fairy''s finger, Wang Xiaomiao''s realm breakthrough is actually faster than ordinary friars.


    Although it is really slow in Wang Sheng''s eyes


    Wang Sheng saluted his master and then looked at the changes of the three younger martial brothers and sisters.


    The third junior sister is still a thin and weak little girl. Her voice is also very weak. She wears some loose Taoist robes and salutes Wang Sheng. When she calls senior brother, she feels quite clever.


    The fourth younger martial brother Mo Yu''s figure is even more open, half a head higher than the taboo next to him, and is almost under Wang Sheng''s chin.


    Compared with Wang Sheng when he went to the little fairy world, Mo Yu was more calm, a bit of a big general, and sometimes there was a fine light in his eyes. It was obvious that the cultivation in the middle of Jushen realm was about to break through.


    The taboo words are more and more... Delicate. The temperament is a bit like the grass of the cultivation world, Taoist Liu Yunzhi and Taoist Liu.


    The three younger martial brothers and sisters saluted themselves. Wang Sheng encouraged them a few words, and then went to the hall with his master.


    Also because Wang Sheng and Jingyun returned, the three of them got a half day leisure leave. They were very grateful to the second senior brother and were taken down the mountain to go shopping by Chi Wen.


    On the contrary, Wang Xiaomiao respectfully stayed in the thatched cottage with a Wuling sword and continued to receive master''s instruction


    "Mid fairyland?"


    Hearing Wang Sheng''s accomplishments, Qing Yanzi naturally sighed, "Xiao Sheng, you''re going straight to Feixian."


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t know. The child was really scary when he crossed the robbery." Jingyun seemed to be terrified. He told Wang Sheng''s second heaven robbery in detail. He said it straight, with green Yanzi''s eyebrows locked. Wang Sheng was a little embarrassed.


    Unexpectedly, Taoist Jingyun doesn''t like to talk very much on weekdays. In front of his master, the story is also vivid.


    Wang Sheng didn''t notice many detailed plots.


    When Jingyun finished talking, Qing Yanzi finally breathed out his breath.


    "It''s good to be able to cross it. I walk much slower than you."


    "Master..."


    When Wang Shenggang was about to say something, Qing Yanzi waved his hand and asked, "how is Xiaoxuan''s cultivation progress?"


    "Elder martial sister is still in the tuofan pool at this time, and has entered the state of being unborn," Wang Sheng said. "Master, you don''t have to worry too much. This time when you come back, the disciple wants to invite master to practice in the little fairy world for some time.


    The foundation of younger martial brothers and sisters has been laid. There is a martial uncle guarding the sword sect. Shifu doesn''t have to worry. "


    Green Yan Zi smiled and nodded. He thought of something again. He said in a deep voice, "your Shiniang has been looking for me several times about the little fairy world."


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly. As soon as he was about to speak, Qing Yanzi said directly, "this matter should be handled as you want. Master is on your side about the matter of the Taoist world.


    But your Shiniang is your Shiniang after all. You don''t want to listen to her nagging in the future, and you can''t target her with words. "


    Wang Sheng hurriedly thought that the two teachers and disciples smiled at each other, but they had reached a tacit understanding on these things.


    Jingyun said softly: "elder martial brother, it''s a long way back from the Moon Palace. I''m a little tired. Go back and have a rest for half a day first."


    Qingyanzi Wensheng told her not to be too tired. Jingyun answered softly and got up and left the hall.


    "Master," Wang Sheng whispered, "what are you going to do about martial uncle?"


    "Nonsense!" Qing Yanzi scolded. Wang Sheng quickly got up and bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    Qing Yanzi whispered: "since I made a choice, I will not violate my promise.


    The word "love" is the most important thing. Being a teacher is different from the fact that you and Xiaoxuan are so happy with each other. It is much more complicated. "


    "It was the disciple who crossed."


    "Let''s go and walk around with the teacher," Qing Yanzi said with a smile. "The teacher also asks you for some problems about pure Yang immortal formula. By the way, it should also test whether you have a solid foundation of practice."


    "Yes," Wang Sheng answered in the back.


    Although he didn''t think master could stop him, somehow, Wang Sheng still felt a little nervous and listened attentively to master''s questions.


    The sun was warm. The two masters and disciples were walking in the mountains. They talked about the way of cultivating immortality and the principle of heaven and earth. They stopped to chat occasionally when they met mountain springs. It was also pleasant and interesting.


    During this period, it was master''s words that made Wang Sheng fall into thinking.


    "Master can''t teach you about practice now, but master has a truth about being a man that can be taught to you.


    It''s simple. Take precautions.


    Just like a national event, if the two countries are relative and the situation is gradually rising, only by always preparing for war can we curb the war.


    This principle is the same for monks. You should be vigilant in times of peace and should not relax. Now you are at the forefront of the monastic world. Maybe there will be all kinds of unknown challenges. You should also make some preparations. What should you do in case of emergency? "


    After returning to his attic, Wang Sheng thought for a long time and began to formulate several emergency measures for himself.


    Suppose you set foot in the endless starry sky in the future, what is the biggest trouble?


    Language, language barrier.


    There is Yao Yun who shares his heart. Next, you can strengthen the practice of ancient sayings.


    The crisis point is also easy to occur in the "treasures" such as wulingjian and qiankunjie; In ancient times, traders in foreign merchants all knew the importance of "not revealing wealth". Human nature is like this. We must guard against this.


    After thinking for a long time, Wang Sheng finally came up with a wonderful idea.


    Isn''t there a Feixia sword that can be turned into a sword pill? The sword pill is hidden in his own body, which is very difficult to be found.


    As long as you hide the heaven and earth ring in the sword pill, isn''t it


    "Ah?"


    Wang Sheng touched his chest and blinked.


    Where''s Feixia sword?


    By the way, I was beaten to fly when I was crossing the robbery. After I woke up, I was busy studying the ''Fairy cocoon'' and the heaven robbery after the advanced stage, and forgot to collect it

 Chapter 459

    Wang Sheng stayed in the sword sect for about half a year. Naturally, he spent most of his time in practice. During the interval of practice, he would also take a walk, play chess and chat with his master.


    When the old Heavenly Master and they determined the candidate to go to the little fairy world, Wang Sheng thought about it and gave up the idea of inviting feiniaozi and Taoist priest Gao Shixing to go with him.


    You two are now in Tianfu. You can''t make full use of mengsendai and tuofan pool. Anyway, there are plenty of opportunities behind, and you don''t have to rush for a while.


    After half a month, Wang Sheng took Wang Xiaomiao home and stayed with his parents for half a month.


    The immortal road is ethereal and loves the world.


    Although there are universal skills, and the two elders are usually "privileged", parents can still see some scratches left over by years.


    One of the main reasons for monks'' practice is to break away from such a destiny.


    Now, Wang Sheng''s parents also know that Wang Sheng and Wang Xiaomiao are busy practicing. In their feeling, it''s the same as their children are busy struggling for their respective careers. They just tell their brothers and sisters to practice at ease and don''t worry about them.


    After half a month at home, Wang Sheng also relaxed and didn''t think much about practice. It was a holiday for himself who had been tight.


    Then, he really found some physics books about universe theory, from relativity, quantum theory, the origin of the universe, blackbody radiation, cosmic microwave background... He wanted to find some inspiration to help elder martial sister understand the balance of yin and Yang.


    Before referring to these, Wang Sheng also had scruples.


    There is a magic array around the earth. The magic array hides the existence of the earth outside, but it also makes a fake "starry sky curtain" inside. The starry sky observed with the naked eye and telescope is not the real starry sky around.


    But when Wang Sheng began to read these physics books, he found that the existence of magic array and immortal forbidden land itself did not seem to hinder human observation of the universe


    Considering the huge gap between the "flow rate of time" inside and outside the immortal forbidden land, this is really unpredictable.


    Wang Sheng pressed this doubt to the bottom of his heart and planned to try to solve the secret about the forbidden place when his realm was deep enough.


    It was this opportunity that made Taoist Wang suddenly find that he didn''t know his planet.


    Why can the earth produce vitality? But Mars, Venus and other earth like planets in the same galaxy can''t?


    Why did the magic array not prevent human beings from exploring through various instruments?


    Even, man''s observable range of the universe has reached an exaggerated distance; Although the farther away, the older the picture we see now, it is also very shocking.


    Wang Sheng tried to recall that in fact, some knowledge that surprised him appeared in the textbooks when he went to school


    Just didn''t listen very carefully.


    By force, Wang Sheng really sorted out an idea, but the idea was still a little vague and could not be sorted out clearly by himself.


    Tianting once ruled the three realms for millions of years. The Scriptures Yao Yun told Wang Sheng are the interpretation of the origin of all things by Xiandao. Many theories are obscure, but the basis is the Tao Te Ching left by Lao Tzu.


    "The great road is transformed into something out of nothing."


    Wang Sheng kept repeating this sentence, and then plunged into the ocean of cosmology.


    The earth science community thinks that the origin of the universe is more powerful - the initial state is not discussed at all, but theoretically it is inferred that there should be a dense singularity containing super energy, which is formed in a super space-time beyond time and space.


    The process of the Big Bang is probably the quantum ebb and flow, the gradual separation of the "four forces", the formation of elementary particles... Baryon aggregation, the birth of matter


    Wang Sheng didn''t want to study in depth. He didn''t have these knowledge reserves. He just summarized and excerpted the existing scientific theories, and then compared the scriptures on "origin" handed down by Tianting.


    Half a month at home passed in a hurry. Wang Sheng didn''t study anything, but he sorted out a lot of materials and put them in the pendant to continue after returning to the Moon Palace


    Make trouble.


    When returning to the gathering of Chunyang sword sect, Wang Sheng also reported his thoughts to Shifu and wanted to hear Shifu''s opinions.


    When Qing Yanzi heard that Wang Sheng wanted to study the balance of yin and Yang from the perspective of modern science, he looked at the eyes of his beloved disciples... It was very complicated.


    "Have an idea... Well, it''s very good, but remember, you need to share it with Xiaoxuan when your idea is mature and verified."


    "Don''t worry, master. I understand. I won''t give the wrong information to elder martial sister."


    "Well, OK," Qing Yanzi patted Wang Sheng on the shoulder, and then took out a small notebook from his sleeve. "In those years, the grandmaster also mentioned the origin of the three realms. As a teacher, here is the copy of the grandmaster''s letter. You can also take it with you for reference."


    Wang Sheng took the notebook, opened it and looked at it. There were all kinds of notes in it, all of which were based on the research on the "suicide note" of the grandmaster.


    However, these are all the comments made by master on this letter in terms of cultivation. He is not as full of holes as Wang Sheng


    In short, elder martial sister''s business is his business.


    Wang Sheng wants to live a long life with elder martial sister and spend a long immortal road together. Elder martial sister''s yin-yang balance is too difficult. If he can give elder martial sister some inspiration, it''s better than just focusing on his own practice.


    The elders recommended by the old heavenly master this time are all famous elders of various families, and their accomplishments are at the peak of Yuanying or Tianfu.


    Wang Sheng and the fifteen Taoist priests saluted. Then he asked the master to take each Taoist priest one step first, followed by himself, and continued to sort out the vague idea.


    Perhaps this walk in the starry sky of hundreds of thousands of kilometers inspired Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng really had a series of associations, and the original vague idea gradually became clear.


    At this moment, Wang Sheng thought a lot.


    From the black hole radiation theory to the virtual particle pair, from the virtual particle association to the transformation of virtual and real, from nothing to existence;


    Then Wang Sheng saw a "cosmic microwave background map" he had often seen in the past half a month; That is the microwave background of the "earliest detectable universe" described by human beings through cosmic exploration.


    This picture describes that after the singularity explosion for a period of time, the universe like a pot of ultra-high temperature hot porridge gradually cools due to expansion. When the density of the universe itself decreases and reaches the "thoroughness" through which photons can travel, the oldest light appears in this way and has been traveling through the universe and observed by modern humans


    This


    Hongmeng opened up and became chaos? Clear and turbid, in order to become heaven and earth?


    Wang Sheng is a monk. Naturally, the Tao Te Ching is back to back. At this time, I can''t help remembering the opening and the following sentences of the Tao Te Ching:


    "There are things mixed up. They are born naturally. They are lonely and few. They are independent but do not change. Zhou Xing is not dangerous. They can be the mother of the world.


    I don''t know its name. The word is Tao, and the strong name is da. "


    "Tao gives birth to one, gives birth to two, gives birth to three, and gives birth to all things. All things have negative Yin and embrace Yang. They rush into Qi and think of harmony. "


    "All things hold Yin and Yang, and rush Qi to think of harmony?"


    Wang Sheng muttered to himself. He always felt that a door was in front of him, but he couldn''t raise his hand to touch it.


    Gather your thoughts from the divergent state to the problem you really want to think about - the balance of yin and Yang.


    The reason why we want to explore the balance of yin and Yang on the origin of the universe is because Yin and yang are the two forces closest to chaos.


    To expand his imagination, Taoist Wang first conceived an endless void, in which there was an existence between existence and non existence, which could not be understood with the current concept.


    No


    Starting from the "singularity", I simply can''t imagine all the pictures to be coherent, and modern physics can only speculate and set conditions for the initial period, just some theories.


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times, pulled his ideas back and put them directly on chaos.


    If what Taoism calls chaos corresponds to the situation of modern physics after the formation of matter, how can Yin and Yang be transformed?


    Not right


    Wang Sheng pondered a few more times. Unconsciously, he had fallen into the realm of forgetting things and me. He was meditating in the flight.


    Therefore, the Taoist priest who is about to land on the surface of the moon looks at Wang Sheng with a puzzled look on his face. His forehead is covered with black lines


    "Xiao Sheng!"


    Qing Yanzi used his mana and pulled Wang Sheng back directly.


    Wang Sheng was stunned and smiled awkwardly. He hurried to open the door of the little fairy world with Wuling sword. The chaotic thinking at the bottom of his heart was immediately disturbed.


    After entering the little fairyland, Wang Sheng introduced the layout of the little fairyland in an absent-minded way. Then he called Xi Lian directly and asked her to act as a guide instead of him.


    Wang Sheng went around tuofan pool, found a corner, reported the pile of books, studied them carefully, and inferred where the problem was


    Sometimes, Wang Daochang has a "stubborn temper" in his bones, but he can constantly introspect and test when thinking, find out in time that he has gone in the wrong direction, and have the determination to push all ideas down and start over again.


    The thought of forgetting to eat and sleep is inadvertently half a year.


    Until Wang Sheng found the cause of the disease he had been unable to figure out - his understanding of "Yin and Yang" was too narrow.


    Yin and yang are not only the two Qi of yin and Yang, but also represent the thought of "positive and negative" in the Taoist system!


    After thinking through these, Wang Sheng examined his original idea in turn. In front of him, the originally crooked path suddenly opened up!


    Half a year later, Wang Sheng kicked the rotten physics books, jumped up in disheveled clothes, laughed three times, and shouted at tuofan pool.


    "Elder martial sister! Don''t practice! Wrong! All wrong!"


    Mu wanxuan, who had been closed in the pool, opened her eyes and looked at Wang Sheng standing by the pool. She couldn''t help laughing.


    In the sound of the water, mu wanxuan floated up. Her skirt was quickly steamed dry and stood in front of the younger martial brother. Her eyes were written with some doubts, "wrong?"


    "Well, it''s not wrong," Wang Sheng scratched his head and found that he hadn''t taken care of his hair for a long time. At this time, his image was a little sloppy.


    Wang Sheng didn''t care much, and said with a smile, "I''m stupid enough to understand such a simple truth. It took me half a year to figure it out.


    Elder martial sister, the way you practice to balance yin and Yang is actually the most difficult, because you have to keep the balance between yin and Yang all the time.


    But have you ever thought that if Yin and yang are completely balanced, how can chaos turn into heaven and earth? How can there be clear and turbid?


    Just like one positive and one negative, if the positive quantity and the negative quantity are the same, the final result is extinction!


    For another example, the cosmic microwave background map shows that when there was light at the beginning, the temperature everywhere in the universe was very uniform, but there were extremely small errors and disturbances. These errors and disturbances formed massive galaxies, which is the result of imbalance... Er, you may not understand this.


    For example, men and women, Yang and Yin, if the number is the same, how can there be men and women?


    Will the imbalance between yin and Yang really lead to the collapse of the system? Not necessarily, even the imbalance between yin and Yang reveals another avenue! "


    Mu wanxuan''s eyes were confused. She opened her mouth and asked subconsciously, "what?"


    "Good fortune!"


    Wang Sheng threw two words loudly. As soon as the words fell, a thunderbolt suddenly appeared in the little fairy world, and a flash of lightning crossed over the heads of the senior sisters and brothers.


    Wang Sheng subconsciously stared, Tianwei will come again?


    It can''t be true?


    Fortunately, this time it was just a thunder, not those big eyes.


    Mu wanxuan moaned and covered her head.


    Wang Sheng smiled and grabbed the elder martial sister''s little hand. "Come, find a quiet place. I''ll explain this to you slowly. You can''t spend half a year in vain. You must have some feelings!"

 Chapter 460

    Half a day later, Wang Sheng left the closed fairy hall with his hands on his back. His eyes were full of calm and comfort.


    Comfortable


    After half a year of forgetting to eat and sleep, he was able to help elder martial sister practice. This sense of achievement made Wang Sheng feel comfortable both physically and mentally.


    Although his self-cultivation has not made obvious progress in the past six months, Taoist Wang doesn''t think it will lose money.


    Yin and yang are created, and the ten thousand ways come from then on.


    If elder martial sister can make a way of "imbalance between yin and Yang", her future achievements may be far more than her previous life.


    At the far end of this avenue, Wang Sheng vaguely saw towering mountains. If elder martial sister can climb to the top of a mountain, she will be able to leave her name and write her legend in the fairy world and in the endless starry sky in the future.


    However, after Wang Sheng helped the elder martial sister, his heart knot was untied.


    In the future, he will also understand the way of yin and Yang, continue to study the way of yin and Yang creation, and improve his Liangyi sword meaning.


    What he wants to do is kendo. Wang Sheng attaches great importance to this one from beginning to end and doesn''t want to give up halfway.


    "Elder martial sister, do you really understand?"


    Wang Sheng turned to look at the immortal hall, but saw that it was already surrounded by immortal fog. Elder martial sister seemed to have begun to shut down.


    Sure enough, I understand!


    It is worthy of being my senior sister. One third of what I said just now has no logic, but I really understand it!


    When he returned to the corner where he had stayed for half a year and looked at the pile of books that had been turned over, Wang Sheng casually pointed out that the pure Yang mana condensed two white flames and lit the pile of books directly.


    Liberated, finally.


    In the hall, the elder martial sister sat on the futon, with some light flashing at the bottom of her eyes. It seemed that she was between realizing something and not understanding anything, and closed her eyes and thought.


    Wang Shenggang just opened a door for her and let her stand in a new realm, but that''s all.


    But how to go in the future is up to Mu wanxuan to understand and ponder.


    On the basis of the balance of yin and Yang, explore the reason for the imbalance of yin and Yang, and take this opportunity to step out of the narrow gap of "balance" and enter a broader "Avenue of yin and Yang" with more possibilities


    There are only a few possibilities for the balance of yin and Yang, but there will not be too many changes.


    With the imbalance of yin and Yang, all kinds of changes suddenly increase. Although there are more possibilities, it is actually very difficult to walk out of it.


    I''m afraid this process will take a long time. It may even be that the previous accumulation has become useless. Everything must be pushed down and understood from the beginning.


    I always feel like I''ve been cheated by younger martial brother


    Elder martial sister chuckled. She had fallen into enlightenment and had a lot of feelings at the bottom of her heart. The yin-yang mana in her body began to change gradually. She had been trying to maintain the balance of yin and Yang. Now she began to put down supervision and let the yin-yang Qi wind and operate by itself.


    Wang Sheng only studied the way of yin and Yang for half a year. In fact, his achievements only provided an idea for mu wanxuan;


    However, mu wanxuan has been feeling this way for most of her time since she practiced Taoism. This accumulation over the years is the fundamental reason why she can benefit a lot from Wang Sheng''s tips.


    From this day on, something unexpected, sad and regretful happened to Wang Sheng


    Elder martial sister, I have been closed for nine years.


    Nine years, a compulsory education cycle, although Wang Sheng can visit the immortal hall, mu wanxuan has always been in the state of enlightenment, and Wang Sheng dare not disturb.


    In the past nine years, mu wanxuan''s breath fluctuated several times. It was a breakthrough, which also showed that everything was developing in a good direction.


    On the contrary, Wang Sheng, who has been breaking through the same as drinking water, has been consolidating the realm for the past nine years and has really reached the Duxian Mahayana, which is only a line away from Feixian.


    This line is not easy to cross. If the opportunity is not available, I''m afraid I''ll have to wait for a century or a millennium.


    Like Xi Lian, they are stuck in the same place at this time. They are also difficult sisters and brothers with Wang Sheng, but Wang Sheng''s bottleneck has shown signs of loosening, and Xi Lian''s bottleneck


    There are some signs of jamming.


    This made the eldest sister quite crazy. She rushed to the tuofan pool several times, but she was not willing to really jump down.


    For this matter, Wang Sheng only said that he wanted to "let nature take its course". Breakthroughs always came from inadvertently. The more he insisted, the more he couldn''t.


    In the past nine years, three more groups of monastic monks have "graduated" from the little fairy world and returned to the earth. As a result, the high-end strength inherited by each family has been directly opened up.


    In the ranking of tianbang experts, the top 50 are almost Taoist masters and masters who have entered the little fairy world.


    The far-reaching impact of the fourth Xiandao conference has been fully reflected at this time.


    The fourth batch of monks was sent away a month ago. The fifth batch of "selected" monks arrived at the Moon Palace half a month ago and entered the little fairy world. The number of this batch is slightly larger, a total of 26.


    In addition to the 15 people recommended by the first group of Taoist priests and Taoist masters, Wang Sheng also gave seven places to the war preparation group. He also invited two Taoist priests Gao Shixing and feiniaozi, as well as Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi, who have been closed for years and caught up with the older generation of monks.


    When they saw Wang Sheng again, Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi were surprised by the immortal rhyme emitted by Wang Sheng. All the new Taoist priests and combat readiness instructors also thought that Wang Sheng was already an immortal.


    While shocked, all parties expressed congratulations to Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng could only explain that he only half stepped into the gate of flying fairyland. It would take some effort and time to complete eclosion.


    The implication was that he had full confidence in Feixian. He immediately envied all Taoist masters and Taoist masters.


    According to the usual practice, Wang Sheng invited some grumpy sister Xi Lian as a tour guide. After saying hello to the Taoist leaders, he took Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi around to see the scenery.


    With the increase of age, cultivation and experience, Shi Qianzhang is much more mature and calm than before, although he is still so out of tune.


    Liu Yunzhi is... As always, he is still so elegant.


    After talking for a long time, Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi also went to practice. They wanted to condense their babies in the closed fairy hall, and then go to the dream Sendai to see if they could get some benefits.


    Wang Sheng was about to go back to the martial sister''s neighborhood. Two familiar instructors from the combat readiness group came and had a brief conversation with Wang Sheng.


    The combat readiness group wants to make use of these "facilities" in the little fairy world to steadily improve the strength of the instructor group and promote it to the elite of the combat readiness group in the future.


    Wang Sheng just replied, "isn''t the current strength of the combat readiness team enough to protect the border?"


    Several instructors suddenly became dumb.


    Wang Sheng shook his head and said, "the little fairy world is not completely open to the monastic world. This is my decision. No matter how you understand it, I will make follow-up arrangements at my own pace."


    "Fei Yu, I know you''re not the kind of person with too much selfishness. Isn''t it good to quickly improve the strength of the monastic world and the combat readiness group?" Zhang Zi asked with a crazy frown.


    "This matter needs to be viewed from two angles," Wang Sheng said. "First, the earth needs protection now; second, the earth''s current total strength and production are limited.


    The most reasonable plan is to cultivate a small group of experts so that they can concentrate their advantageous resources, fly first and reach a higher level earlier.


    You don''t have to persuade me. I respect you very much and will explain these sentences more. I''ve made up my mind. "


    Zhang Zikuang looked at each other. Zhang Zikuang couldn''t help muttering: "non language, what if these immortals who first practice get out of control?"


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "don''t you believe the character of these predecessors?"


    "Of course, we believe this. There are worries in this regard..."


    "I can''t guarantee anything about this," said Wang Sheng. "There is a special department responsible for dealing with the relationship between the monastic world and the secular world. It depends on the work of the investigation team."


    Several instructors looked at each other and Wang Sheng left;


    They didn''t bother much and watched Wang Sheng leave.


    "I think it''s quite reasonable to speak nonverbal," muttered an instructor. "It''s not just the realm of cultivation that can''t be compared with these years."


    "Did you notice that? When I laughed just now, I had a strong confidence in my eyes."


    "In fact, he wasn''t worried that the monastic world would get out of control," Zhang Zi stretched wildly. "I suddenly understood that non language regarded himself as a sharp sword hanging over the head of the monastic world, so I wouldn''t worry about a world like ancient sin practice in the future.


    But what nonverbal ignores is


    He controls the fairyland, and has won the full support of half of the Taoists. His cultivation level is so high that he has


    I can only say, fortunately, this man is right and wrong. "


    Smell speech, several instructors each have some emotion.


    "Yes, it''s good that he speaks African."


    "The sword of protecting the country, the spokesman of heaven''s calamity... Go to practice. It''s said that the dream of Sendai can cross a great realm. We have to fight for the voice of the war preparation group this time!"


    Several strong men in camouflage clothes immediately stood up in the air, lined up in a neat queue and flew to the direction of mengsendai.


    That picture is also a beautiful scenery.


    After the fifth batch of monks came for half a month, Wang Sheng suddenly felt that there was a violent breath fluctuation in the place where the elder martial sister was closed. He stepped on the Seven Star step and left a shadow all the way. He quickly appeared in front of the main hall.


    In the hall, the elder martial sister was sitting in the center with her left index finger pointing to the sky. There were clouds of white fog in the sky; Press your right hand down, and the black air surrounds you.


    At this time, the Yin and Yang forces are constantly trying to merge, rotating slowly under the control of elder martial sister, and condensing into two huge Yin and Yang Pisces.


    After that, Pisces merged slowly and began to circle and chase around the elder martial sister.


    Wang Sheng was stunned and grinned.


    In the past, the yin-yang Tai Chi diagram constructed by elder martial sister has been chasing and rotating yin-yang Pisces on a fixed plane, which is similar to the Tai Chi diagram.


    At this time, mu wanxuan''s yin-yang Pisces revolving around her body became a real three-dimensional!


    The two yin-yang Pisces and the two yin-yang eyes are separated from each other. They are full and round. They seem to swim at will, but they always appear in the opposite position and hover around the elder martial sister!


    The profound meaning hidden here, the impact on Wang Sheng''s heart, makes Wang Sheng''s Liangyi sword ready to move


    Wang Sheng was immersed in this three-dimensional Tai Chi diagram at this time. He suddenly heard a chuckle near his ear. His sight deflected slightly, facing his elder martial sister''s four eyes.


    The elder martial sister''s eyes are brighter than the stars. At this time, she is smiling with joy, her voice rotates, and the "three-dimensional Tai Chi" circling around her body belongs to herself.


    The mysterious and ethereal Taoist rhyme continued to flow, and the elder martial sister had fallen in front of her. She didn''t know when to put on a light white Luo skirt and turned around gently in front of Wang Sheng.


    It seems virtual and real, like a dream and fantasy.


    More ethereal and ethereal than before, more dreamy and ethereal, just like a life full of charm walking out of the avenue.


    At this moment, Wang Sheng''s heart was not only pounding, but also gently rippling

 Chapter 461

    Wang Sheng really didn''t expect that his elder martial sister actually removed the word "balance" from the "balance of yin and Yang" in this nine-year closure.


    But instead of thinking about the more mysterious creation of yin and Yang, she focused on the avenue of yin and Yang.


    Mu wanxuan''s future practice direction is to ponder the change of the power of yin and Yang. Naturally, the bottleneck is much less than before, and her future path is much broader. In addition, the whole person is also full of "mystery", and every move exudes a certain peculiar Taoist rhyme


    So that Xi Lian was obviously stunned when she saw the elder martial sister. Then she grabbed her arm and insisted on taking her with her when she closed the door. She said she wanted to carefully feel the Tao rhyme on the elder martial sister.


    This makes Wang Sheng, who originally wanted to restore their isolation together, can only continue to go back to his corner and quietly think about the emergence of immortals.


    Looking back on my life, I seldom encounter too many bottlenecks along the way.


    Tracing the reason carefully, Wang Sheng attributed it to kendo.


    It is true that when the realm is improved a little slowly, practicing the sword can bring new insights, and the pure Yang immortal formula and their own Kendo benefit each other and complement each other, which is the time to practice all the way.


    In ancient times, there were monks who called the practice before becoming an immortal a "ladder to ascend the immortal". When they ascended the ladder and became immortal, they completed the sublimation of life and ascended to a real world.


    Yao Yun mentioned that before the three realms were opened up, there were two long times in the immortal holy world, which were called ancient and ancient.


    In ancient times, there were countless innate creatures derived from the avenue, all of which were strong enough to be boundless. Da Luo Jinxian was an ordinary realm. These creatures didn''t have a heaven fairyland. They were embarrassed to look up and walk in the immortal holy world. If they couldn''t even live forever, they simply didn''t deserve to call their own names in that era.


    Because of many disasters and constant struggles, the number of innate creatures has decreased sharply. Those who can really survive have become peerless bosses, and those who hang up have also hung up.


    Later, the postnatal creatures rose, and the immortal holy world slowly entered the ancient period.


    Innate creatures are the creatures bred by heaven and earth. They fit the avenue themselves. Some are the will generated by the evolution of a certain Avenue, which is naturally powerful.


    The vast majority of innate beings are mainly Tao, and they do not have much "human nature". They have no other ideas except to pursue the great road, and can not be judged by the eyes of future generations.


    However, some innate creatures are "spiritual" and feel that life is too boring. They began to study how to make the world colorful and make more creatures;


    So, this part of the innate creatures began


    Make little people.


    Some innate creatures create villains by following the primitive instinct, that is, the way of reproduction. The offspring born from this also inherit the powerful power of innate creatures and have the instinct of reproduction to a certain extent.


    However, these creatures continue to multiply, and the more distant their offspring are from their ancestors, the more powerful they are.


    More innate creatures will use all kinds of Taoism and Taoism to create creatures, so that at the end of ancient times, there were many kinds of creatures.


    Gradually, many races have a firm foothold and a foothold on the earth.


    Most of the creatures bred from the previous generation are called postnatal creatures. They don''t have much power. They want to get power to survive in the immortal holy world, so they have a systematic method of practice.


    For innate beings, the concept of "practice" does not exist. What they have to do is fit the way of their birth, so that they can obtain a steady stream of power.


    Low taste? Does not exist.


    seek to prevail over others? It doesn''t exist.


    Benevolence, righteousness and shame? In their eyes, other creatures and things are either useful to their own Avenue or useless to their own Avenue, that''s all.


    Innate creatures either fell in struggle or disaster, or embarked on different ways of survival, and gradually withdrew from the stage of the immortal holy world, which opened a new era.


    ancient times.


    In ancient times, the immortal holy world was colorful, and there were countless legends. All ethnic groups were evolving towards the heavenly body, that is, the human body.


    Congenital bigwigs often appear, some have become asylum seekers for some races, and some have been besieged by experts who rise the day after tomorrow.


    In this era, those ordinary Luo Jinxian who have no powerful treasures and supernatural powers but only realm have also become a master. The overall strength of the immortal holy world is much weaker than that in ancient times, but it has become more stable and there are many fewer catastrophes.


    Although the war continues, the number of creatures in the immortal holy world is increasing.


    The current population of the earth is far from being compared with the ancient times of the immortal holy world. The two are not of the same order of magnitude at all.


    Later, because of the large population, many races who lost in the competition could only escape into the stars around the immortal holy world, settle on the stars and start to develop the endless stars.


    The dominant postnatal beings need to practice to gain strength, which leads to the concept of friars.


    However, monks in ancient times can only claim to be immortal after they become immortal. Before they become immortal, they are collectively referred to as


    Creatures.


    In ancient times, in many races similar to the demon race, being immortal was equivalent to being a minor and could not be incorporated into the tribal battle sequence.


    The end of ancient times was not due to the decline of all ethnic groups;


    On the contrary, the end of the ancient times was due to the incomparable prosperity of the immortal holy world and the acquired creatures in the endless starry sky, which gave birth to a super force. This force conquered East and West, unified the immortal holy world, absorbed a large number of experts, established a new order, forcibly ended the ancient times and opened a new era.


    Three worlds.


    This force is Tianting.


    The Immortal Emperor, who was called the strongest in ancient times, did all this.


    In this era, friars generally refer to "practitioners".


    Although the heavenly court was broken, the order of the three realms was still there, which was a little chaotic compared with the era of heavenly court rule.


    The netherworld advocates reincarnation, which is estimated to be divided equally by the major forces of the broken heaven;


    The immortal world is the original immortal holy world. It is estimated that it is also an era when "princes rise together". It is unlikely that it will be unified again in such a "short" time.


    In fact, the earth is an endless sky of stars, which is the foundation of these forces that destroy the heaven, and must be influenced by major forces


    Wang Sheng sat there quietly thinking about these, raised his hand and held it in front of him. His eyes showed a little expectation.


    Outside the immortal forbidden land, there is likely to be a chaotic world of cultivating immortals, and this chaos contains its own opportunities and opportunities in the spiritual world.


    Becoming an immortal is only the first step, only with a ticket to the world.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t intend to go outside just when he becomes an immortal. What he wants is to wait for his strength to be stronger. At least he should cross the fairyland of flying and yuan, arrive at the real fairyland, and go outside together.


    Moreover, Wang Sheng probably planned the way to go later at this time.


    First of all, we should open up a new force outside the immortal forbidden land. Chunyang sword sect was built for this purpose.


    Under the cover of this power, the power of the earth''s spiritual world is slowly transferred to the outside, mainly to help some immortals with ideological consciousness and strength to expand this power together.


    As long as we can gain a foothold at the beginning, we can gradually erode our planet.


    Here is the "bridgehead" for earth friars to enter the endless starry sky.


    It is estimated that it will take a long time to complete this step. In this process, Wang Sheng himself or other friars in the earth''s monastic world, it would be better if someone could become an immortal or even a golden immortal. In this way, he can be used as a sea god needle in the remote Star region.


    At this time, Wang Sheng will embark on the journey again.


    I promised elder sister Xi Lian to help her find the whereabouts of Taoist Qinglin; He once promised Yao Yun to find the immortal in heaven.


    When you are stronger, you must explore the whereabouts of those counter attack immortals in Tianting.


    The grandmaster chunyangzi is not dead. Perhaps this means that the Tianting immortals who united around the crape myrtle emperor have the possibility of survival.


    Of course, these are more ideal arrangements. It''s not sure what it really looks like outside.


    Maybe just flying out of the forbidden land, you will be surrounded and suppressed by a group of immortal coalition forces


    "Bah!"


    Taoist Wang raised his hand and hit the corner of his mouth. This crow''s mouth, don''t come true!


    What I have to do now is to practice in seclusion, step into the flying fairyland safely, and complete the last step of life sublimation from the birth place.


    One step of the mortal dust, one step of the fairy feather.


    Step by step, step by step, ask Changsheng.


    Spiritual knowledge swept through half the fairy world, saw the elder martial sister who closed with Xi Lian, saw the non spirit sword floating up and down in the spirit pool, and also saw the Taoist masters and masters practicing in mengsendai, Xianfa pool and various immortal halls


    Wang Sheng''s left hand led out the Feixia sword on his chest. He bent his fingers and flicked it. The Feixia sword gave a soft sound.


    "When I become an immortal, I''ll forge you again," Wang Sheng whispered. "You''ll fight for your anger and turn into a sword spirit as soon as possible, otherwise there will be fewer and fewer opportunities to use you in the future."


    Feixia sword made two sword sounds, which seemed to be a response.


    The Taoist priest smiled, put the Feixia sword horizontally on his leg and closed his eyes slowly.


    Around Wang Sheng''s body, a little white light lingered like a firefly on a summer night. His body sometimes became translucent and sometimes emitted soft white light.


    In this constantly changing process, a wisp of Fairy Spirit is born.


    Jindan, Yuanying, Dujie.


    The three natural grabens before becoming immortal have passed, and I have experienced the process of becoming a flying immortal in my dream. At this time, there will really be no great obstacles.


    At the same time, there seems to be some movement on sister Xi Lian''s side. Mu wanxuan, who is fully aware of her own Avenue, opened her eyes to see Xi Lian, and found that the Buddha light flows all over her body, and there is a lotus mark shining gently in the center of her eyebrows. Her white skin is shining like jade


    "Breakthrough?"


    Mu wanxuan blinked. Did her yin-yang rhyme really help the monk to break through?


    With the idea of "I must let my younger martial brother try it later", mu wanxuan stopped practicing and gave priority to the vitality of the immortal hall to Xi Lian.


    She watched carefully and studied what Feixian eclosion meant.


    A month later, a beam of light rushed out of the fairy hall, which could be seen everywhere in the little fairy world. The Fairy Light kept flowing in it, and sweet fairy music floated everywhere in the little fairy world.


    Seven days later, the second light beam rose into the sky near the immortal hall and reflected with the first light beam

 Chapter 462

    When the immortal light of Xi Lian appeared, the monks practicing here, except those who had entered the dream Sendai, were shocked by the mysterious rhyme in the little fairy world.


    "Non language is going to become an immortal?"


    "Although we can''t waste the opportunity to practice here, we have to see such wonders."


    "It has been a long time since the recovery of vitality and the restoration of Taoism. Finally, one of our earth''s monastic circles is going to visit the realm of immortals and embark on the road of longevity."


    "Shengge beef beer! Hahaha! Xiaoliuzi, hey, I''m not blowing with you. When I first saw Shengge, I saw the posture of an immortal! Sure enough, my eyes were open! Hahaha!"


    Therefore, the Taoist priests gathered near the immortal hall and saw the Xi lotus rising slowly in the light column in the hall


    The people were disappointed, but they also carefully understood the changes that Xi Lian showed when she ascended the immortal, which was a rare opportunity for the monks crossing the fairyland.


    Slowly, each Taoist priest meditated outside the immortal hall and fell into enlightenment.


    Until a month later, Wang Sheng''s immortal light rose into the sky and appeared hundreds of meters behind the immortal hall. All the friars were startled.


    Previously, the track rhyme released by the process of Xi Lian''s emergence into a flying fairy was full of tranquility and harmony, like a clear mountain spring flowing in the little fairy world.


    Wang Sheng suddenly began to ascend the immortal. His four sword meanings seemed out of control. The four sword meanings had a strong sense of oppression on the monks who were not immortal.


    In particular, the idea of the star sword, the "imperial power" that governs the endless stars, makes all Taoist priests want to worship and salute in front of Wang Sheng.


    At this time, Wang Sheng''s consciousness is trapped in a colorful place. A fairy sword is suspended everywhere. Some are as big as mountains and some are as small as mosquitoes. Looking at it, there are endless. Countless fairy swords are here and now.


    These fairy swords seemed to have life, and the sound of the sword was pouring out something to Wang Sheng. The sword light like waves was rippling slightly.


    It''s like the world of swords, and it''s like their own Kendo has triggered the resonance of all Kendo in the universe.


    Wang Sheng knows that such an opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, which will only appear when he ascends to the immortal. At present, he wholeheartedly feels and understands it. His consciousness roams here and looks for his own sword.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been looking for it. It seems to be decades in Wang Sheng''s feeling. In fact, it''s only more than ten days outside. Wang Sheng suddenly woke up.


    He can enter this strange fantasy. Has he become the sword he is looking for?


    So he stood quietly and felt his body solidifying gradually, with a backbone and a sharp edge.


    When you look at yourself again, it has become a "sword".


    At the same time, near the immortal hall where Wang Sheng was located, Taoist priests attracted by the immortal light, including the elder martial sister mu wanxuan in the immortal hall, suddenly reflected a quietly suspended sword in the heart of the Taoist priest.


    This sword has water and fire Tai Chi rotating slowly on the handle. The body of the sword is as smooth as a mirror. There are countless stars on it. Under the tip of the sword is a faint gray cloud.


    It contains the power of the two instruments of heaven and earth, the power of the emperor to contain the endless starry sky, and the power of natural disaster that makes friars naturally feel some terror


    These three rhymes are perfectly blended by the pure Yang rhyme emitted from the sword body, and interweaved into a strange rhyme.


    This is Wang Sheng''s Kendo projection and a perfect portrayal of Wang Sheng''s Kendo realm at this time.


    The sword body suddenly gave out a sword sound, and Wang Sheng''s consciousness was "pushed" back to the Tao body. However, the bottom of his heart suddenly realized that the Tao body also began to rise slowly in the light column.


    The "dreamland" where consciousness wandered just now should be the avenue of sword.


    Every sword that appeared there was a monk who had become an immortal. He branded his way in the avenue and gave the avenue a trace of his own mark.


    After completing this process, it is regarded as entering the flying fairyland and qualified to become an immortal.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t know there would be this "link" before. I didn''t take this opportunity to understand the road of sword.


    However, Wang Sheng was not immersed in remorse. At this time, his consciousness began to observe the changes of his body.


    Vaguely, Wang Sheng realized that a mysterious force came from the void and poured into every cell of his Tao body, yuan God and body.


    This force is familiar, as if he had felt it in the avenue of sword.


    "Is it the brand you left behind that is drawing on the power of the road?"


    Wang Sheng felt this kind of thought in his heart. Then he quietly felt that he wanted to "absorb" this power artificially, but he couldn''t start at all.


    With the continuous enhancement of this force, Wang Sheng''s body became more and more light. It felt as if he could get rid of the lunar gravity in the little fairy world and fly by himself without doing anything.


    He is indeed flying, rising slowly in the column of light.


    Soon, Wang Sheng noticed that his Taoist body seemed to be broken down. The yuan God was wrapped in the warm light, like drilling into the warm duvet in the cold winter, and then magnified this comfort by 11000 times.


    Floating without a trace, curling without a reason.


    Wang Sheng can''t see his own situation at this time, but those Taoist masters can probably see it.


    Not only see his, but also Xi Lian''s¡ª¡ª When Wang Sheng began to rise from the column of light, Xi Lian began the same process.


    Almost at the same time, light spots like swan feathers appeared around the body of the fox fairy, and their bodies seemed to become transparent and gradually solidified.


    This process lasted for three days.


    At the end of this process, they rose to the top of their respective light columns almost at the same time.


    Wang Sheng has recovered into a Taoist robe, while Xi Lian is wearing a white Luo skirt, just like an empty valley and orchid, which is so beautiful that people can''t turn their eyes.


    The breath emitted by Wang Sheng is the peace and continuity pursued by Taoist monks, with a pure power of pure Yang.


    The breath of Xi Lian is quiet, peaceful, fresh and dust-free. Because she has double cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism and comes from a demon family, her breath is obviously weaker than that of Wang Sheng.


    I don''t know where a thunder came from. Wang Sheng and Xi Lian opened their eyes at the same time. They just stood face to face, hundreds of meters apart.


    At this moment, a huge sword appeared behind Wang Sheng. The pure light twinkled in his eyes. The sharp sword almost cut through the "sky" of the little fairy world.


    Xi Lian was unlucky. A white fox lying on the lotus platform appeared behind her. As soon as the white fox was about to roar at Wang Sheng, it was covered by the sword.


    The white fox shrunk his neck and lay on the lotus platform, afraid to move.


    Fortunately, Wang Sheng woke up in time and smiled apologetically at Xi Lian in the distance. The virtual shadow behind them drifted away with the wind.


    Xi Lian was stunned at first, then a joy, but then... The whole person was a little crazy, his forehead was full of black lines, and catkin began to grasp his soft silver hair


    Yes, very manic.


    Seeing this, the elder martial sister at the top of the immortal hall flew up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Including the more than 1000 years sealed, labor and capital...... bah! Elder sister, my practice years can be rounded to two thousand years before I became an immortal! How many years have your family been practicing? Has he broken a hundred?"


    The elder martial sister couldn''t help laughing. She took Xi Lian and shook her arm.


    Xi Lian is just a few sentences of Tucao, Wang Sheng can fly fairy make complaints about her.


    Xilian was pulled by mu wanxuan and was about to fly to Wang Sheng, but Wang Sheng suddenly made a gesture to show them not to come over.


    Then, Wang Sheng, who had been suspended there, quietly experienced something.


    Shi Qianzhang, Gao Shixing, Liu Yunzhi, and Fei niaozi, who had been waiting at the top of the hall, knew or knew Wang Sheng very well. They were also flying towards Wang Sheng. It seemed that they were going to grab the "first wave of congratulations", but they were also blocked by Wang Sheng''s gesture.


    It''s not over yet?


    Isn''t it over?


    At this time, Wang Sheng exudes a strong smell of immortals. The prestige of immortals is also very real. What else can we break through?


    Just thinking, Wang Sheng took a step forward. A burst of colorful glow suddenly appeared on his head, and a cloud appeared on his head.


    The clouds are very strange, like smoke but not smoke. If the clouds are not clouds, they are gloomy one after another


    At this time, he heard a sword cry, and a touch of sword light flew from a distance and suspended in front of Wang Sheng. Yao Yun also turned into a three inch tall fairy, stood on the hilt of the sword and looked at the scene in amazement.


    "Qingyun?"


    Wang Sheng blinked, "is there anything wrong?"


    Yao Yun shook his head slightly, then fell into thinking. Then he showed a kind of "I see." the corners of his mouth twitched slightly and sighed faintly.


    Wang Sheng said with a bitter smile, "what is this Qingyun?"


    "You can understand..." Yao Yun was about to speak. He saw that Qingyun was constantly changing. First, a crane flew out of it. On the crane stood the virtual shadow of an immortal. The most prominent were three old people with strange faces.


    Wang Sheng recognized it at a glance. After all, he was a professional monk. The three old immortals of "Fu Lu Shou" respected by Taoism could not help but know each other.


    Under the leadership of the three immortals of Fu Lushou, these immortals began to rotate around Wang Sheng and kept bowing their hands to Wang Sheng, as if they were saying something.


    But these are illusory shadows.


    Then, under Qingyun, a flying fairy appeared. A fairy played fairy music in a very cheerful tone.


    Soon, Wang Sheng was surrounded by petals scattered by fairies.


    This is not the end. It seems that there are all kinds of elixirs and miraculous drugs circling in Qingyun. Wang Sheng''s soul is blessed. He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the Wuling sword. Before Yao Yun could say anything, he directly threw the Wuling sword into Qingyun.


    For a moment, Yao Yun''s figure seemed to be forcibly dragged away by Wuling sword; These Qingyun seem to have separated nearly one third and gathered towards Wuling sword.


    Wang Sheng just remembered that he had seen a word or phrase in the classics left by his grandfather.


    In ancient times, when a great friar broke through the great Luo Jinxian, if he was recognized by the avenue, there would be Qingyun; A great Luo Jinxian will take the opportunity to refine his magic weapon with Qingyun.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t know how to refine utensils. At this stage, he doesn''t have a way to control Qingyun. He knows that this is a good thing and can refine utensils. Just throw the Wuling sword over and try.


    It seems to be inspired by Qingyun. The fairy halls, fairy pools and even rockeries in the little fairy world all burst out with virtual shadows, bowing their hands to Wang Sheng.


    If Wang Sheng thinks about it, he bows back around.


    There are so many strange things happened when he ascended to the immortal. All these require him to think slowly and ask Yao Yun for advice.


    Just thinking, Wang Sheng suddenly remembered that he had a second fairy sword... When he returned to the Moon Palace nine years ago, it took a few months to think of Feixia sword and take it back.


    Quickly lead out Feixia sword and throw it into Qingyun. Almost one twentieth of Qingyun is attracted by Feixia sword.


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment. He also flew towards Qingyun and found that Qingyun would rise with his rise, so he had to give up.


    What the hell is this?


    A few hundred meters away, Xi Lian, who witnessed all this, walked back and forth for hundreds of steps. Then she was surrounded by immortal light, turned into a four or five-year-old, jumped into the arms of elder martial sister and cried.


    The elder martial sister patted xiaoxilian''s head with pity and looked at the younger martial brother frowning and thinking under Qingyun. Her eyes were as gentle as water and with a little helplessness.


    The feeling of being hit, she knows.

 Chapter 463

    "Qingyun? How can there be Qingyun?"


    Half a day later, on the steps outside the immortal hall, Xi Lian, who turned into a girl, held her chin in both hands, all kinds of melancholy.


    On one side, Shi Qianzhang, Liu Yunzhi, Gao Shixing, feiniaozi, and Zhang Zikuang, an acquaintance of the combat readiness group, gathered to celebrate Wang Sheng and Xi Lian Feixian.


    Zhang Zikuang took out a few cans, while feizaozi took out two jars of old wine and sat down on the ground to "celebrate the immortal" for Wang Sheng and Xi Lian.


    This is really worth celebrating. Becoming an immortal belongs to a rather important turning point in the long journey of cultivation.


    Becoming an immortal, also known as becoming a Tao, represents that one''s own Tao has been preliminarily improved, and then one follows one''s own Tao step by step.


    After becoming an immortal, Wang Sheng can clearly feel the "expansion" of his strength, but he hasn''t had time to test the extent of his strength.


    However, at the moment of holding the handle of wulingjian before, Wang Sheng had an impulse to release and was forced to bear it by him.


    He has become an immortal now, fooling around in the little fairy world, just in case... He means in case, if he hurts the "relics" left by the celestial immortals, it''s not very good.


    From this point, we can also judge that Taoist Wang is indeed a little inflated at this moment.


    Elder martial sister and Wang Sheng are sitting together. One is that they have been studying the yin-yang Avenue recently, and the Taoist rhyme is mysterious. The other is that they have just become immortals and haven''t been able to fully control their immortal power, and their immortal breath is flying everywhere


    After three rounds of wine, Wang Sheng really couldn''t stand it. He secretly asked Yao Yun whether there was a special "martial arts field" in the little fairy world.


    At this time, Wuling sword stayed in the heaven and earth ring. Like Feixia sword, it was wrapped with a group of colorful glow, which seemed to be undergoing some transformation.


    The immortal light of Feixia sword is thin, and the immortal light of wulingjian is rich. The fine mark left by wulingjian has disappeared now, and the body of the sword has become thinner, showing a slight texture like crystal.


    Yao Yun seemed stunned for a while before answering, "of course, there are. At the borders, some are like a place surrounded by walls. That''s where the immortals can learn from each other."


    Wang Sheng immediately came to the spirit and said a few words to you. Then he took his elder martial sister and shouted Xi Lian and went to the place of competition in Yaoyun''s mouth.


    A place surrounded by four sides


    In fact, Wang Sheng also had some impressions. He just mixed up before and after the little fairy world for more than ten years and didn''t go in to see it.


    After all, I had been concentrating on practice before, and there were no opponents or strong enemies. I had never found out my strength.


    After entering this place, Wang Sheng found that it was really not a "place for competition".


    To be exact, it should be a "place for military training.".


    Wang Sheng took his party to the towering wall and wanted to go down directly from the sky, but it was blocked by a light wall.


    Looking around, I found a narrow entrance. When it fell on the clouds on the ground floor, I found that these high walls were 60 or 70 meters high, stacked with regular boulders.


    When Wang Sheng stepped into the gate, he could feel the pressure coming from it. These pressures were very messy and had no source. They should be left by the immortal people who had competed here in those years.


    After taking a few steps, I was about to step into the field. Suddenly, there was a light gathering at the inner edge of the high wall, and a general wearing armor condensed into.


    The general stopped in front of Wang Sheng, bowed down and said in an old tune:


    "Sword master, those who have not yet become immortals can observe here. You can''t enter."


    Wang Sheng turned his head and looked. Everyone was "professional practitioners of Taoism". They could still understand the ancient tune and ancient words. They all nodded their heads.


    The "temple spirit" here calls Wang Sheng "sword Lord". Naturally, I know that Princess Yao Yun is now Wang Sheng''s sword spirit.


    It is estimated that these Temple spirits also have their own gossip transmission channels


    Wang Sheng and Xi Lian entered smoothly, while elder martial sister and feiniaozi were blocked by a light wall. They stood in the shadow of the high wall and looked at the huge space in all directions.


    The site is about 3000 meters long and wide. It should be a standard "thousand feet". The word "soldier" in blood red is written in the middle of the ground. Everywhere is the light wall of the protective array.


    The general followed Wang Sheng and Xi Lian and waited quietly for Wang Sheng''s orders.


    Wang Sheng first looked at Xi Lian and asked, "elder sister, let''s compete?"


    Xi lianton, who looked like a girl, shook her head into a rattle. Then she winked at Wang Sheng with her eyes like silk, and a somewhat provocative smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, "learn from each other in another way, elder sister will accompany you to the end."


    Wang Sheng sneered, "when you see Taoist priest Qinglin in the future, elder sister, you will certainly succeed."


    Xi lianton glanced at the corners of her mouth and sighed sadly, "I''m afraid now."


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t you and I all become immortals?"


    "I''m afraid to find his body and his living person," Xi Lian gently bit her lower lip. "Since I got rid of the devil, I don''t know how to face him.


    In fact, I admire what Jingyun has done to your master. If I can be alone with Taoist Qinglin, even my younger martial sister and niece, I can fulfill my wish. "


    Wang Sheng nodded and said, "I''ll explore the exit of the forbidden place later, find a way to seal the exit for the time being, and then discuss how to explore outside when I come back.


    Don''t worry about this, elder sister. We should consider not only ourselves, but also the blue star behind us. "


    "Well, I know," Xi Lian raised her hand and trimmed her hair. "Just arrange it. I''ll listen to you."


    Wang Sheng smiled, "you are the eldest sister. I dare not give orders to you. Here is just a suggestion..."


    In his words, Wang Sheng walked to the middle of the trial place. His long hair and skirt danced gently, and his hair band floated back and forth between his long hair, deducing what is unruly.


    However, Taoist Wang did not notice that he and the "heavenly general" behind Xi Lian kept raising their hands and stopped talking several times.


    "Sword master, over there... Is the place where golden immortals compete. You have just become an immortal. It''s good to be in this corner, otherwise it''s easy to trigger the prohibition and anti injury..."


    Wang Sheng calmly turned around and walked to the corner with his hands on his back.


    The sad Xi Lian blinked, followed by a burst of belly laughter.


    Measurement method.


    It is the so-called knowing yourself and the enemy and being invincible in a hundred battles. Wang Sheng must understand his current strength, combat effectiveness, or the destructive power of sword moves, so as to understand whether he should escape directly or have the opportunity to fight when he meets some unknown enemies.


    Wuling sword and Feixia sword are still "upgraded", and Wang Sheng can''t take them out and wave them by force. He can only take out a light blade sword.


    He had ten light blade swords with him before. One of them was destroyed during the robbery, and now it is just in use.


    Hold the sword, close your eyes, concentrate, and move the immortal power.


    The Taoist body exuded pure Yang immortal power mixed with gold in white, and the air waves surged from Wang Sheng in all directions, becoming more and more rapid and magnificent.


    Wang Sheng pulled a sword flower, and the immortal force poured into the light blade sword. The sword body trembled slightly, which seemed to be directly to the limit of bearing force. A bright white sword awn sprang out, more than 30 meters long.


    However, this is only Wang Sheng''s operation of 30% Xianli.


    Wang Sheng frowned slightly and was worried about himself. The ''general spirit'' suddenly asked, "sword Lord, do you need to borrow this weapon?"


    "Oh?" Wang Sheng nodded immediately, "excuse me."


    The "general Ling" smiled calmly and pinched a Dharma formula. The wall in the distance cracked, and a weapon rack filled with weapons floated to the corner. Dozens of weapons were placed on it, all emitting a faint Fairy Light.


    Wang Sheng took a fairy sword and found that the quality of the fairy sword was not weak, just a little lower than the previous Wuling sword.


    Fifty percent of the immortal power was injected into it, and the immortal light flowed all over the sword body, and a three inch high sword came out, but the sword was extremely sharp, much better than the previous thirty meter long sword.


    Using 100% of his magic power, Wang Sheng cut into the air, and a bright moon bud sword burst out and hit the array wall of the high wall, bringing out a violent vitality turbulence.


    But the light of the array wall on the high wall just flashed, and the vitality turbulence was quickly wiped out by a magical immortal force.


    "Sword Lord, do you need to use the power testing immortal stone?" the "general spirit" asked again.


    Wang Shengqi said, "what... What is the test power immortal stone?"


    "This is to test and teach the immortal stone of heavenly soldiers and generals. It can test the actual combat power of the other party through a full blow. It is a treasure refined by a Xingjun adult in that year."


    "Get it out..."


    Wang Sheng thought, "in addition to these things, what treasures are there? I want to test my strength and see what level of strong enemies I can deal with under normal circumstances."


    "In addition to trying the immortal stone, you can also have a magic array to make opponents in the same state as adults."


    "Let''s try the immortal stone first," Wang Sheng put forward several picking-up movements. On one side, he "will spirit" took command and repeatedly urged the immortal formula. Soon, a ten meter high stone tablet stood in front of Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng took a breath and tried his best again, but he didn''t show any sword moves. He just blew a bland sword on the stone tablet.


    The stone tablet was like a "sponge", which absorbed the sword directly, and then emitted a dark blue light.


    One side ''general spirit'' immediately said: "this blow has the strength comparable to the peak immortal in flying fairyland."


    The "flying fairyland peak" in Lingkou should be an "average" or have a fixed boundary.


    There are pure Yang immortal formula and four sword blessings. If you don''t have this strength, you will be ashamed.


    "I''ll try it too," Xi Lian ran excitedly to the weapon rack, chose a short blade, and then stood next to Wang Sheng and cut a blow with all her strength.


    The stone tablet absorbed the attack and soon flashed a light blue light.


    "Jiang Ling" immediately said, "this immortal has the strength in the early stage of flying to fairyland."


    Xi Lian''s forehead suddenly burst into a cross of green tendons. Then she drank a little, ran the formula, urged the spell, and hit out with another blow.


    For a moment, the Buddha''s light flowed and the lotus petals danced. It was obvious that the eldest sister had moved the real fire.


    Soon, a blue light rose on the stone tablet


    "Jiang Ling" carried out a programmed broadcast: "this immortal has the strength of flying in the middle of fairyland."


    "Bah!" Xi Lian rolled her eyes, turned her head and walked to the smiling Wang Sheng. She raised her foot and lifted Wang Sheng''s heel. Wang Sheng immediately grinned.


    Xi Lian was going to curse, but she suddenly blinked, "go and try, elder sister. I suddenly want to see what results your crape myrtle sword can make."


    "It''s the same as the exam," Wang Sheng answered with a bitter smile and took two steps forward with his fairy sword in his hand.


    Xi Lian''s feet were light, and her figure floated to the distance, lest she might be hurt by mistake.


    After brewing for a while, Wang Sheng soon began to dance the sword. Instead of directly displaying the crape myrtle sword, he began to practice the positive and inverse seven star sword array. The whole person was wrapped by the immortal light, and the Taoist sword moves were hit on the stone tablet in the air. The stone tablet kept flashing dark blue or light green light.


    Light green represents the power of Yuan immortals. Wang Sheng''s sword moves are comparable to those of "ordinary yuan immortals" who use their full magic power.


    Of course, this comparison doesn''t make much sense. It just makes the monk have a number in his mind. After all, who hasn''t ordered the skill, magic weapon or hidden card in the actual fight?


    Gradually, the green of the stone tablet began to deepen, and Wang Sheng''s eyes gradually focused on the sword moves.


    Suddenly, a sword roar resounded everywhere. Wang Sheng stabbed in front of the sword. The sword light was incomparably bright, and on the stone tablet, the green became thick green


    Wang Sheng withdrew his sword and seemed to stop for a moment, but then his sword moves started again.


    This time, the sword shadows arranged according to the seven stars hovered in the air and filled all around Wang Sheng. The light of sword shadows flickered, and Wang Sheng in the sword shadows seemed to perform the separation technique. The seven shadows waved different sword moves, and their changes were so rapid!


    Suddenly, a ray of sword light flashed across, and countless sword shadows overlapped in an instant. The seven figures were combined into one. Facing the front, they cut, split, stabbed, tilted, wiped, stirred, or shocked, and played a brilliant sword light, which was completely swallowed by the stone tablet.


    The stone tablet vibrated slightly, emitting a light yellow light.


    The ''general spirit'' was stunned, "this attack has the strength comparable to the early attack of the real fairyland."


    Wang Sheng, who was standing on his sword, slowly breathed a sigh of relief. The spirit beside this place should not have any expression. At the moment, it looked like a ghost master who was staring at the master of the princess.


    Wang Sheng took another sword flower and stood there staring at the stone tablet.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of the sword technique created by Ziwei emperor. Ziwei Heavenly Sword is really powerful and can explode his strength to fly to Wonderland with such strong lethality.


    In the future, if I use it properly and meet the friar of Yuan fairyland, I won''t be able to fight a war.


    This is not inflation.


    Then, in the stunned expression of the "spirit general", Wang Sheng began to test the meaning of the second sword.


    The fairy sword was immediately wrapped by thunder. Layers of gray clouds appeared around Wang Sheng, and blue lightning filled a hundred feet around.


    Xi Lian didn''t know when she had gone to the entrance, left this sad place, returned to a four or five-year-old who could play recklessly, and wept with her elder martial sister''s skirt.


    Wang Sheng has already begun to use the heaven robbing sword to express the pure Yang formula and feel the violent thunder. The scene is also men''s silence and women''s tears


    It''s a pity that the elder martial sister''s mobile phone has been out of power, otherwise the "cheerleading team" expression pack stored for younger martial brothers for many years will have a place to play.

 Chapter 464

    On the whole, the results of the sword test were satisfactory. In the flying fairyland and Yuan fairyland, the lethality of the sword in Wang Sheng''s hand can be called "good".


    However, Feixian has just entered a new realm and has a long life. In the future, the speed of cultivation breakthrough can not be as powerful as before he became an immortal. Wang Sheng knows that he has just reached the level of Tianting cannon fodder in that year and dare not be complacent at all.


    And it''s stressful.


    So, after testing the power of the next four swords, Wang Sheng returned the immortal sword, said goodbye to the "general spirit", looked thoughtful, and met with his senior sister and several friends and predecessors.


    Shi Qianzhang shouted with a small flag: "Shengge beef beer..."


    Wang Sheng immediately looked at Shi Qianzhang with helpless eyes. The latter shrunk his neck and smiled.


    Seeing that Wang Sheng seemed preoccupied, Fei Dongzi said, "let''s not delay the non-verbal business. Let''s go back to practice.


    Non language has become a fairy now. We are all mortal fetuses. Think about it carefully... It''s also very ashamed! Ha ha ha! "


    Gao Shixing''s eyes were somewhat eager to try. Obviously, he wanted to compete with Wang Sheng in kendo. However, their cultivation level has been much worse now. Taoist Gao is still an elder. In the end, he also wants face.


    "Non language, then we won''t disturb."


    "Brother Sheng, I''ll go back to practice with Xiao Liuzi..."


    Everyone said goodbye and Wang Sheng saluted back with a fist; When several people went away with each other, the elder martial sister arched her hands forward and said, "goodbye!"


    Wang Sheng raised his hand and grabbed the elder martial sister''s arm. "Elder martial sister, where are you going?"


    "Practice!" Mu wanxuan sighed faintly and added, "become an immortal."


    Xi Lian almost laughed.


    When Wang Sheng looked at the "firm and unyielding" look in the elder martial sister''s eyes, he could only encourage her.


    After all, elder martial sister is still a bit strong. She has been pulled away so much by younger martial brother. Her most troublesome cultivation problem has also been solved. Naturally, there is no reason to continue to stagnate.


    Catch up first and then surpass. One day we will revive the women''s gang and regain the dignity of the eldest martial sister!


    Moreover, in the elder martial sister''s understanding, if there is too much difference between the two, it will also affect getting along with each other in the future. She doesn''t want to live as a Taoist couple in the future, or her married life after marrying her younger martial brother one day. She is like a little fan, shouting ''younger martial brother Niu Beer'' or ''husband invincible''


    However, Wang Sheng whispered, "stay with me for two days."


    The firmness in the elder martial sister''s eyes suddenly melted and nodded meekly, making Xi Lian, who was trying to see a good play, turn her eyes.


    No position.


    Wang Sheng smiled and said, "elder sister, come back to me in two days. I have something to ask you."


    The implication was that he ordered to leave.


    "I see! Just don''t make light bulbs here! Hum, it''s because of the opposite sex and no humanity. If you have a lover, you''ll forget your sister''s kindness!"


    The animal was not make complaints about Xi Lian. The real fox fox left the room when he left.


    When the surroundings were quiet, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan smiled at each other, held hands with each other, and leaned closer.


    Wang Sheng said, "let''s walk around. Next, I''m going to the entrance of the forbidden place. It''s estimated that it will take one or two years to complete a round trip."


    The elder martial sister pursed her mouth and said softly, "be careful."


    "Well," Wang Sheng replied, looking at the elder martial sister''s side face; She couldn''t help but think of some situations in some girl comics.


    They walked around the corner of the fairyland, looking for paths and appreciating a few buildings.


    The sea of clouds is at your feet, the beauty is in the picture, and the accompanying people are on your side;


    The pressure at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart dissipated a lot. He always felt that he didn''t have to take care of too much. It was a worthwhile trip in his life to be able to achieve good results and stay together with his senior sister.


    But on second thought, I still have to struggle.


    No matter for himself, for the future monastic environment of senior sister, or for the monastic world behind him, for his belief and responsibility as a member of Dahua, he can''t stop and rest for too long.


    Master''s sentence "why draw the sword" is now a sentence that Wang Sheng often asks himself "why practice".


    In fact, it is always my own business to practice Taoism. In addition to guarding elder martial sisters, masters, younger martial brothers and sisters, and my family, relatives and friends, all I do is to seek peace of mind.


    They spent two days alone. Every day they meditated, took a walk and snuggled up to see the scenery.


    Wang Sheng''s state of mind gradually calmed down, and the "agitation" after becoming an immortal was also smoothed by the tranquility and gentleness of the elder martial sister.


    When Xi Lian followed Wang Sheng''s previous words and found it again, Wang Sheng took out the "advanced" Wuling sword and put it in front of him. Yao Yun''s figure emerged from the sword.


    Wang Sheng motioned to elder martial sister and Xi Lian to sit together, while he sat cross legged in front of them and said in a positive manner:


    "Next, I''ll make an arrangement on my own.


    The little fairy world is very important, which can easily lead to disputes in the monastic world. During my absence, after discussing with Yao Yun, I decided to give you the opening method of the little fairy world in two parts.


    Elder sister, I absolutely trust you, and your immortal power is the key to opening the door, but I must separate the opening methods. "


    Xi Lian nodded slowly, thought for a while, and said, "are you afraid that I will be forced by others?"


    "Well, part of the reason is that," said Wang Sheng, looking at the elder martial sister. "No matter who the key falls on you or my elder martial sister, the pressure is too great for you. It''s better to simply separate and let the pressure transform into each other.


    I''m worried that Shifu can''t withstand the pressure. I''ll ask you to stand up at that time. "


    Xi Lian replied, "don''t worry."


    "Well," Mu wanxuan nodded.


    Soon, the Wuling sword sent out a faint immortal light, and Yao Yun flew out of it. He gently clicked two fingers on the forehead of Xi Lian and mu wanxuan, and they immediately began to close their eyes and think.


    Wang Sheng waited for about half an hour. The elder martial sister and the elder sister opened their eyes at the same time, saying that they had mastered the way to open the door.


    But they each have only half the keys. Only when they cast magic at the same time can they open the little fairy world.


    "It''s enough to let two groups of monks come in to practice after the little fairy world," Wang Sheng warned. "If it''s master or frightened, they can let them go.


    However, it is not suitable for too many monks to quickly improve a part of their cultivation level, which will only accelerate the consumption of vitality on the earth. "


    As if she suddenly realized something, Xi Lian frowned and asked, "why let us take care of this? Aren''t you going to go to the entrance and exit of the forbidden place first? How many years will it take to go back and forth?"


    "Not for a few years, but also for a year and a half," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "If everything goes well, I may have to explore outside to explore the way for us in the future.


    Although the time ratio outside the immortal forbidden land is one thousand to one, we are afraid of everything in case. As instructed by master, it''s better to plan ahead than to do nothing. "


    "Be careful..."


    After thinking for a while, Xi Lian finally showed her style of being a big sister and told her, "Xiao Feiyu, you can practice with the wind and water all the way, and you can be a person. Your character is still reluctant, but sometimes it''s easy to get ahead.


    In the earth monastic world, you and contemporary monks are on the same starting line. You beat others and overtake the older generation all the way.


    But outside, the fairyland world has existed for countless years. It must be full of experts. As soon as powerful immortals catch a large number, there must be a lot of psychopathic demons. They don''t care how many years you have been practicing and how qualified you are. If you don''t like it, they will come up and kill you.


    Remember, you can''t do it casually when you meet someone who is lower than yourself. You can''t tell what grandpa Jinxian and grandma Da Luo are behind him... "


    The fox fairy elder sister was earnest and considerate. At first, Wang Sheng listened very carefully. Later, she could only cry and laugh.


    Does he seem to have an IQ problem?


    I don''t have a surname of long and a name of Tianao. When I go outside, I must hide myself first.


    Wang Sheng explained, "don''t worry, elder sister. I was going to go to the immortal Dharma pool to find some immortal dharmas, see if there are hidden breath, cultivation realm and invisible Dharma formula, and then find out if there is a change method that can be practiced in the fairyland, and get more life-saving tricks."


    "That''s right!"


    Xi Lian told her anxiously, "don''t roar when you get outside. Even if you find that the charming little lady is bullied by bullies, you should also consider whether the little lady deliberately sets up a game to see who takes the bait."


    Wang Sheng nodded and just wanted to say that he just wanted to get a map outside the entrance and exit of the forbidden place, explore the outside environment and come back.


    However, Xi Lian came to her strength, dragged Wang Sheng and began to forcibly instill some "ways of survival in the Jianghu".


    Elder martial sister was also quite nervous. She nodded and looked worried.


    Finally, after being preached by his eldest sister for a long time, Wang Sheng escaped from Shengtian and went to the "weapons depot" in the little fairy world to find some "materials".


    Now it has flown to fairyland, and the runes and magic tools commonly used by heavenly soldiers and generals can also be used.


    Wang Sheng took a fairy bow and dozens of fairy arrows to make up for his short hand;


    He also took a pile of "middle grade" spirit stones as hard currency in the endless fairy world. The purity of the spirit stones should not be too high to avoid being stared at by others; Although I can''t use it now, it''s always good to stay with me.


    In addition, the most important thing is to take a special magic weapon "shadowless shuttle" used by heavenly soldiers to explore the enemy''s situation.


    This is a precious immortal treasure, although it is only the standard configuration of Tianbing''s "exploration horse" in Tianting.


    The shadowless shuttle is about three meters long, and only one person can lie horizontally and sit in it; This shuttle can be filled with spirit stone and consume the user''s immortal power and the spirit power of spirit stone. Non immortal can''t use it.


    In fact, the fastest speed of the shadowless shuttle is half a minute slower than Wang Sheng''s current efforts to urge the red feather flying formula, but it is better because it has no trace and is full of concealment. With the improvement of Wang Sheng''s strength, there is room to improve the speed of flying.


    Moreover, when traveling long distances, if there is no such immortal treasure on the way, it is difficult to supplement the immortal power consumed by flying alone in the vast universe, and its own state is bound to decline, which will consume a lot of mind, and it is easy to be attacked.


    Taking the shadowless shuttle is different. Wang Sheng can not only meditate and read books, but also study several fairies he got from Xianchi.


    Wang Sheng went to see his master, and then quietly left the little fairy world on the shadowless shuttle. Under the guidance of Yao Yun, he flew towards the entrance and exit of the forbidden place.


    It took more than 320 days to fly all the way.


    On the way, Wang Sheng understood the magic of hiding his breath and cultivating his realm. He also learned several magic tricks for attack, so that he can''t produce a sword without a sword when he doesn''t need it.


    When Wang Sheng finally arrived at the entrance and exit of the immortal forbidden place, he was stunned.


    "Yao Yun?"


    "Hmm?" a three inch tall fairy appeared on Wang Sheng''s shoulder.


    Wang Sheng put away the shadowless shuttle, stood in the seemingly boundless dark void, pointed to the twisted circular light curtain in the distance, and couldn''t help muttering, "you... Call this the entrance and exit?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Wang Daochang twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth, shook his head, and used several methods to completely hide his breath.

 Chapter 465

    After so many years of preparation, catching up with the progress of cultivation, flying to fairyland and flying the shadowless shuttle for more than 300 days and nights, we finally arrived at the entrance and exit of the immortal forbidden land.


    Before coming, Wang Sheng thought of many plans, such as getting some interstellar asteroids to seal the entrance and exit, or reasonably arranging some arrays with Yao Yun.


    It was with the idea that "every door can be closed" that Wang Sheng rushed here.


    As a result, waiting for him is a destined "ball".


    The ball is invisible and boundless, and its boundary can only be seen through the slightly distorted space at the edge.


    The estimated diameter is more than hundreds of kilometers, but compared with the possible volume of this thing in theory, this is already a "small" that breaks the theoretical lower limit.


    Because this fashion has some distance, and Wang Sheng is also a friar flying to fairyland. With his immortal blessed eyes, he can still roughly see how large the ball is in this dark space.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yao Yun asked in wonder.


    "Later, I''ll verify a few questions first."


    Wang Sheng whispered, then turned around and flew to the side.


    He didn''t show his too conspicuous Chiyu Lingtian''s determination. His figure crossed the void with his immortal power alone.


    A tearing force appears strangely in the vacuum environment. This force alone is enough to seriously injure the friars who have been robbed.


    Not long ago, Wang Shengtang met a border.


    To be exact, it bumped into an invisible barrier, and the body was directly bounced off. It seemed that there was a transparent wall in the void in front of it.


    Looking in the direction of the "exit", Wang Sheng vaguely saw the outline of a semicircle.


    Then Wang Sheng scattered his spiritual consciousness. The spiritual consciousness continued to extend in this space without any stars. He could feel that there was indeed an endless barrier in front of him.


    A burst of flying along the barrier, Wang Sheng explored for a long time, but he couldn''t find out what blocked him.


    At this time, turning to the earth''s hometown, the sun presented by the magic array has only one light spot left, integrated into a starry sky.


    The brightness and volume of each star are different. At this time, the sun whose brightness has been reduced by Tianting magic array is not very conspicuous, although it is closest to Wang Sheng.


    But if the immortal forbidden land is also a huge ball, and the radius is only from here to the earth, there is only one star in the space surrounded by this invisible barrier.


    "Yao Yun, did Ziwei emperor say anything? About the boundary of this immortal forbidden land."


    The little fairy on her shoulder thought, and then said, "the emperor tried to break the boundary here, but it was proved to be useless. Several great Luo Jinxian joined hands, and even the great God like the emperor could not shake half of the barrier of the immortal forbidden land."


    Wang Sheng said, "in other words, if this place is artificially constructed, it will become the existence of this immortal forbidden place... Its strength is far better than Ziwei emperor?"


    "It''s true, but this should be where the avenue evolved... What did you find?" Yao Yun couldn''t help asking.


    "We''ll discuss it later. I''ll go outside first," Wang Sheng whispered, and then carefully approached the ''ball'' at the entrance and exit.


    In a sense, this exit is really in line with the various characteristics of the "one door" called by the immortals.


    But is this the door?


    It''s a hypersphere!


    Wang Sheng did not dare to make a direct conclusion. He carefully drilled into it and immediately felt a great pressure squeezing from all directions.


    The immortal body was carrying a heavy load, but it was surrounded by shining galaxies, and all kinds of beautiful landscapes flashed by.


    He seems to be flying close to this sphere, and the sphere is a real universe


    Before flying for a while, the pressure around suddenly disappeared. It felt like a huge palm pushed itself behind. The elliptical galaxies that had flown slowly past them turned into streamers in the twinkling of an eye.


    It was another sudden sinking, like falling out of a hole. Those gorgeous landscapes in front of Wang Sheng disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, and his figure appeared in a desolate and desolate space.


    It was too late to review the shuttle process just now. Wang Sheng was shocked and speechless by the scene in front of him.


    In front of this cold cosmic space, similarly, in the distance is a bright starry sky.


    At the top left, the star the size of a longan emits strong light, but only a small part of the light can penetrate the "dark forest" in front of Wang Sheng.


    It''s like after dozens of planets are torn up, their remains are scattered here at will;


    On the incomplete land, there are towering mountains. The mountains that collide with each other roll over. One of the insignificant gravel may be hundreds of kilometers in diameter


    Star wreckage.


    The spiritual consciousness carefully expanded thousands of miles, but found countless bodies floating like dust and weak vitality left everywhere.


    "Here is..."


    Yao Yun said, "the battlefield more than 500000 years ago, the battlefield before the celestial immortals fled to the forbidden land, and the battlefield left by the counterattack of the celestial immortals more than 100000 years ago."


    Wang Sheng frowned and said, "don''t those who died in the war have to be buried?"


    "As long as the years are long enough, they will turn into dust and vitality."


    Wang Sheng remained silent and explored everywhere for a long time.


    It seemed that the atmosphere between Yao Yun and Wang Sheng was a little dull. Wang Sheng took the initiative to ask, "there were planets here?"


    "It''s a common way to garrison troops with stars," Yao Yun said calmly. "Have you ever heard of heaven and earth in your sleeve? Those with great powers can turn stars into fingertips and carry them in their hands at will.


    There are countless immortal soldiers on these stars. They are directly released in wartime... "


    Wang Sheng was slightly silent, but he was just stunned for a while, took back his eyes and calmed his mind gradually.


    At this time, he looked down at one corner of the ''dark forest'', but saw several floating boulders below


    If these boulders are put together, it seems to be a statue


    Buddha?


    I looked up and saw that only a round ball with a diameter of 20 or 30 meters was suspended there quietly, which was completely different from the volume I saw on the other side.


    Then, Wang Sheng flew around, and several things had been determined in his heart.


    Without any barriers, the ball just exists here; Later, Wang Sheng found that the three stone statues seemed to be getting away from here, which attracted some attention.


    After flying towards the Buddha for a while, Wang Sheng found that the Buddha was more than 1000 meters high


    Soon, Wang Sheng made an amazing discovery.


    The belly of the Buddha is hollow, and the overall material is not very strong, but it is very heavy.


    Wang Sheng used his magic power to pull up the parts of these Buddha statues, flew towards the "ball" for a while, and put the Buddha statues together outside the ball.


    Sure enough, the entrance and exit of the forbidden place was in the belly of the Buddha.


    After searching carefully for a while, Wang Sheng found a square hole the size of a palm in the belly of the Buddha.


    This should be the bronze square box.


    Wang Sheng sighed and thought for a while. He tried his best to put the Buddha together and covered the "entrance" again.


    Then, Wang Sheng sat under the ball and at the bottom of the Buddha statue, quietly sorting out a series of messages he got now


    All the strangeness comes from the strange place where the earth is located.


    In the past year on earth, the space where he is at this time will pass a thousand years, so don''t worry. Just think slowly here. He has enough time to clarify this matter.


    Yao Yun also turned into an ordinary person and sat down beside Wang Sheng, quietly waiting for Wang Sheng to ask.


    Half a day later, Wang Sheng suddenly smiled.


    "It''s really... More and more interesting," said Taoist Wang, with his right hand open. The immortal power mixed with gold in white is constantly floating. "Yao Yun, maybe the immortal people don''t care much about this kind of thing, but the portal of the immortal forbidden land is a very interesting existence for people on earth."


    "Oh? Why?"


    "They are called wormholes and their scientific name is Einstein Rosen bridge.


    Haven''t you thought about it? From here, I don''t know how far away it is from the earth, "Wang Sheng thought of the physics books he burned." it''s really useful to learn more knowledge. "


    Yao Yun frowned slightly: "why do you call it a wormhole? It''s so ugly."


    "I don''t know. It''s just a name. Don''t care too much," Wang Sheng said. "Now there''s a problem... Where is the earth and the forbidden land.


    I mean, in this universe where we are now... Well, in this endless starry sky, where exactly is the immortal forbidden land? "


    "This is never heard of," Yao Yun shook his head.


    "Didn''t the crape myrtle emperor find anything when he explored the forbidden place?"


    Yao Yun asked back, "who will use these things to find the emperor?"


    "That''s right..."


    Wang Sheng touched his chin and thought for a while. Yao Yun shook her head helplessly. She didn''t know why Wang Sheng had so many seemingly unimportant problems.


    Seeing that Wang Sheng began to think again, Yao Yun thought of something. His figure was floating around in the not so wide space inside the Buddha statue.


    Half an hour later, Wang Sheng suddenly patted his thigh.


    "There''s a problem! There must be a problem!"


    Why did Ziwei emperor have to let the magic array show another starry sky?


    The means of observing the universe by human beings on earth are not just optical telescopes, but most of the results obtained by other means, such as radio telescopes and gravitational wave detection, are mutually supportive.


    "There must be a problem!"


    Thinking along this line, Wang Sheng soon caught the key.


    Is it possible that the starry sky presented by the magic array is the real starry sky outside the barrier of the immortal forbidden land?


    Otherwise, there is no way to explain why when human beings on earth observe the universe through various means, the results can confirm each other


    In other words, the crape myrtle emperor must have discovered the secret of the immortal forbidden land, and for some consideration, he let the creatures on the earth see the real stars outside the immortal forbidden land


    What does that mean?


    The flow rate of time in the immortal forbidden land, the invisible barrier that can hinder him from flying out, and the hypersphere embedded in the invisible barrier, which makes the only entrance and exit with wormholes


    Wang Sheng instantly felt that his immortal brain was a little overheated. When he was about to talk to Yao Yun, he heard Yao Yun''s cry at the bottom of his heart.


    "Come and see, this stone statue is not broken naturally. It should have been broken by someone!


    Along the place where these cracks meet, there is a palm print! "


    When Wang Sheng heard the speech, he immediately put the miscellaneous things he had just thought behind him and flew directly to Yao Yun. His face was very dignified.

 Chapter 466

    If Yao Yun hadn''t reminded Wang Sheng that it was really easy to ignore this detail when his mind was complicated.


    This huge Buddha statue should have been erected by a Buddhist master to cover the entrance to the forbidden place.


    At the edge of this dark forest, which is long and wide, all kinds of wonders emerge one after another. A Buddha floating on the periphery is not eye-catching.


    Wang Sheng spread the Buddha from the middle and flew outside, and then closed the Buddha tightly... In the weightless environment, this kind of transportation is not laborious, and it is easy to throw the large object tens of meters long out with too much force.


    The palm print is on the "…d" mark in the middle of the Buddha statue, and the cracks from top to bottom have spread since then.


    At this moment, Wang Sheng''s face was a little gray.


    What does this print mean?


    At first, Wang Sheng thought that the rupture of the Buddha statue was due to the impact of the bronze square box; But now it is obvious that there are no cracks around the square holes left by the bronze square box.


    The reason why the Buddha statue collapsed was because of the palm print.


    Yao Yun said, "I have the immortal method of tracing back and chasing light. I need to use your immortal power."


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly, held the handle of Wuling sword and injected immortal power into it.


    Yao Yun''s body with a weak sense of transparency emits a milky white shimmer. Her hands quickly seal and her mouth speaks words. A few ripples suddenly appear on the Buddha statue.


    Soon, shallow images appeared around, and these images were circulating rapidly.


    The "return of light" technique is a precious immortal technique, and it is not easy to achieve it. Moreover, when it is used, there must be a "medium". The principle of this technique is to read the information contained in the medium.


    At this time, Yao Yun''s medium is the Buddha statue. The scene around him is also the very slow sinking of these Buddha statues on the edge of this "dark forest" after they are broken.


    Wang Sheng''s immortal power was quickly removed. The speed made him unable to resist, and the light and shadow around him just kept shaking.


    Finally, Wang Sheng swallowed a elixir to restore his immortal power. The light and shadow changed, and a huge Buddha statue was synthesized from several "fragments".


    The virtual shadow, which had been rapidly regressing, stopped immediately. Wang Sheng looked at it intently, and his face was worse.


    "Face forward," Wang Sheng said suddenly. Yao Yun nodded gently and cast the spell again. The virtual shadow retreated again.


    Originally, the Buddha statue was quietly suspended here. Suddenly, a light beam appeared in the belly of the Buddha statue. A bronze square box slowly flew out, and then suddenly accelerated, bringing out a bright light and rushing to the distant starry sky.


    It was almost just a flicker, and the square box had left the scope shrouded by virtual shadow.


    However, more than ten minutes later, a golden light suddenly flew from a distance. Following the light left by the bronze square box, I found the Buddha statue


    The golden light stopped near the Buddha statue, but it was a golden feather ROC bird. If the three people standing on the ROC bird''s back were of the same size as human beings on earth, the wingspan of the ROC bird would definitely exceed thirty or forty meters.


    The three figures of Dapeng bird jumping down began to search around the Buddha statue.


    Wang Sheng swallowed another pill and stared at the virtual shadow carefully.


    The three dressed in different ways, one wearing a short shirt and carrying two long knives behind his back; A man was wearing a robe and a round hat.


    The third man was wearing a Taoist robe and a headband, accompanied by a lotus lamp, holding a piece of paper with some fuzzy graphics on the paper, which seemed to be comparing something.


    Judging from her figure, she should be a nun.


    Then, the three men explored the difference of the Buddha statue from the square hole left by the bronze square box.


    The woman in the Taoist robe clapped her hand, and the Buddha statue immediately cracked. Then the three carefully removed several pieces of the Buddha statue, exposing one end of the "wormhole".


    The three discussed for a while, and then let the Jinpeng shrink by two-thirds and drill into the wormhole.


    Not long after, Jin Peng returned and seemed to spit out words. The three of them immediately set off and rushed into the wormhole with Jin Peng bird.


    Yao Yun immediately dispersed the virtual shadow and relaxed his breath. It seemed that he had a heavy burden.


    Seventy percent of the immortal power in Wang Sheng''s body was taken away. This was his pure Yang immortal power, and he used two pills.


    "How long have they been in?"


    "I went back about ten thousand years..." Yao Yun thought and said, "if you follow the time flow rate in the immortal forbidden land, it should have been in it for more than ten years... It''s just your time in the little fairy world.


    We didn''t meet them when we came out. I don''t think they found the magic array. "


    Wang Sheng thought for a while. Instead of rushing back, he asked Yao Yun, "how about their strength? Can you feel it?"


    "Huiguang can only see these images. It''s still because of the Buddha," Yao Yun said. "Maybe they haven''t gained anything in it, and they may not have come out."


    "Unlikely," Wang Sheng said. "When normal friars found that they had broken into a space protected by a barrier, their first reaction must have been to enter the treasure land.


    And I noticed that the nun was holding something similar to a map


    We don''t have to guess about it here. It''s a blessing or a disaster. It can''t be avoided. "


    "What do you want?"


    "Restore this place to its original state first," Wang Sheng looked up at the Buddha statue, opened it along the crack and drilled into it, and immediately began to repair the Buddha from the inside.


    The repair method is also simple. Take out some fairy arrows, like staples, press them along the crack, and then use pure Yang fairy power to integrate the fairy arrows with the stone statues


    After doing this quickly, Wang Sheng gambled the holes in the bronze square box with stones.


    "Do you want to arrange the array?" Yao Yun asked in a low voice.


    Wang Sheng shook his head and said, "with the array we can arrange at this time, we can''t stop the friars in Yuanxian and zhenfairyland. If there is vitality fluctuation or array fluctuation here, it is equivalent to giving directions to other friars who may come here."


    Yao Yun said, "if the three people who went in before didn''t find the earth, they decided to stop and come back and find the layout here, wouldn''t it..."


    "So when they go in, they can''t come out again."


    Wang Sheng said casually, but he had made a decision. "Now we can''t determine their strength. If they are several real immortals and celestial immortals, we can only hope they don''t find the magic array.


    If it''s what we can deal with... If they have no malice, they can only be wronged to stay on the earth for a period of time. If they have malice, they can do it directly and can''t leave future trouble. "


    Yao Yun said softly, "Jin Pengfei is very fast, but he is not a rare fairy bird, but Jin Peng likes to eat living people.


    Although this Jinpeng has not yet become a climate, it can be covered with golden feathers. I''m afraid I don''t know how many creatures it has eaten. "


    "Can I catch up with Jin Peng''s flying?"


    "It also depends on its strength."


    "There is still too little information now," Wang Sheng muttered. He felt a foot long shuttle in his arms, which expanded rapidly like a balloon.


    Drill into the shadowless shuttle and open all the prohibitions of the shadowless shuttle. At this time, we can''t be stingy about the consumption of spirit stone. The important thing is concealment.


    Shaoqing, Wang Sheng drove a nearly transparent shadowless shuttle into the wormhole.


    But not long after, Wang Sheng flew back and made a half circle in the belly of the Buddha. Then he took his sword and engraved a line of glittering ancient characters in a more eye-catching place.


    "This is a retreat for the poor. I''ll spare you this time. If I do it again, I''ll kill you."


    This line of words contains the sword meaning of crape myrtle Heavenly Sword, which naturally exudes a touch of authority; And Wang Sheng was very careful when he engraved. He didn''t leave his immortal power here, just a simple sword meaning.


    In this way, if the three Jinpeng were cheated by the magic array and returned from the forbidden place, they could see this line of words when they looked up, and perhaps their "interest" would retreat.


    It''s better to be found by them. Someone repaired the Buddha statue for no reason, which proves that this place must be unusual


    After engraving, Wang Sheng dared not delay any more. He was afraid that those people had found the earth''s monastic world and immediately rushed into the wormhole with a shadowless shuttle.


    When he returned to the forbidden place, Wang Sheng felt it carefully and found that he was not aware of any changes in the flow rate over the years. The magic also made him very confused.


    But these things will be investigated later.


    A Jinpeng and three friars broke into the forbidden place. It is conservatively estimated that they are also three friars of flying immortals and Yuan fairyland.


    The shadowless shuttle carries Wang Sheng flying all the way to the earth. Wang Sheng takes a look at the elder martial sister''s life soul lamp from time to time;


    At this time, he found that the life soul lamp was so precious. As long as he saw that the lamp was healthy, he could be confident in his heart.


    When returning the same way, Wang Sheng was also searching for the enemy.


    Compared with the stars such as the sun and the earth, the scope of the whole immortal forbidden land is actually very broad; After all, in those days, all the fairies in the heaven could move around in it, and finally get rid of the pursuers. We can see its breadth.


    However, there is only one star in the sun. If you touch the barrier in all directions, you will naturally set your eyes on the solar system.


    If you are cheated by the magic array, turn around Saturn and Jupiter and leave, that''s OK.


    If those people are out of their minds and want to bake a fire, they break into the magic array


    That is the real discovery of the ''treasure land''.


    Inexplicably, the situation began to become a little critical; The reason is that there are few real masters in the earth''s monastic world. He and Xi Lian, the fastest practitioners, are just two flying fairylands.


    Flying fairyland is also a fairy, but it is nothing in the whole endless starry sky.


    Wang Sheng was worried for nearly 300 days. After determining that no one was following him, he flew back to the inner side of the magic array with a shadowless shuttle and ran back to the earth without stopping.


    Another half a month later, Wang Sheng determined that the earth and moon were stable in the distance, and there was no trace and breath of intruders. Then he discussed with Yao Yun.


    Wang Sheng returns outside the boundary of the magic array and hides himself with the shadowless shuttle to search for the trace of the intruder;


    Yao Yun drove Wuling sword back to the Moon Palace and the earth to inform several experts that there were intruders. By the way, he mobilized all the forces that could be mobilized and made some array traps as soon as possible in case of need.


    Before the sword spirit left, Xiumei wrinkled slightly and asked, "be careful. If you find the enemy''s trace, you don''t have to fight with them if you''re not sure."


    "Don''t worry," Wang Sheng agreed with a smile. Then he aimed the Wuling sword at the position of the slowly rotating blue star with his sword technique and "launched" it with all his strength.


    In fact, it was only half a day''s journey from the earth, but Wang Sheng did not return and immediately rushed back to the boundary of the magic array.


    The shadowless shuttle was originally a magic weapon prepared for the heavenly soldiers to inquire about the enemy. At this time, it was just put to use. Carrying Wang Sheng, it began to drift at the boundary of the magic array.


    Wang Sheng did not fly aimlessly, but followed the trail of Jupiter''s revolution.


    If the other party wants to explore the solar system, it should not miss the huge planet outside the magic array


    Maybe Wang Sheng will stay near the magic array for ten or a hundred years, but he can only spend it here.


    Behind it is my hometown. How can I be carefree?


    Fortunately, the other party is not too stupid. He has wandered in the forbidden land for more than ten years and has not come to explore the solar system.


    On the 96th day of Wang Sheng''s wandering with Jupiter, a golden light shuttled through the starry sky and broke into Wang Sheng''s sight

 Chapter 467

    Jinpeng bird with a wingspan of more than 30 meters and covered with golden feathers, a woman, two men and three monks standing on Jinpeng''s back


    It was the people who broke into the forbidden land.


    Wang Sheng felt lucky. He waited for a short time. The other party resolutely sent him to the door and found Jupiter.


    With the power of shadowless shuttle, Wang Sheng touched Jupiter, approached each other quietly, and cautiously explored his spiritual consciousness.


    ¡ª¡ªHe also didn''t know whether the other party had the means to sense spiritual exploration. It was inevitable that he would be a little nervous when he contacted the extraterrestrial friars outside the celestial immortal for the first time.


    Soon, Wang Sheng lay in the shadowless shuttle and breathed a sigh of relief.


    From the discovery of the violators to the present, more than 400 days and nights have finally relaxed the tight chord.


    Generally speaking, without considering the immortal Dharma, monks can only see through the goals that are lower than their own cultivation realm or the same realm.


    At this time, Wang Sheng clearly felt that among the three, the thin old man in a robe and a round hat was in the early stage of flying to fairyland, and the Jinpeng bird was in the same state.


    The former belongs to the reluctantly immortal, with some mottled breath; Jinpeng bird is a bit fierce and is entangled by blood light.


    Wang Sheng could not see through the accomplishments of the other two people, but he could vaguely feel that the friar wearing a short shirt and carrying two long knives should be in the middle and late stage of Feixian, but not higher than Feixian.


    The female nun, Taoist Wang, could not see through each other''s realm, but she did not feel much oppression on her, and the spiritual sense did not warn her.


    For the time being, he is a yuan fairy.


    Wang Sheng thought in his heart that if he joined forces with Yao Yun and combined the sword again, he might not be able to fight with this female practitioner


    Think about it carefully. I was too nervous before.


    Tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years have passed since the war outside the export of the forbidden place. Those who are still searching for treasure in this ancient battlefield are not supposed to be experts such as real immortals or celestial immortals.


    At this time, in the earth''s monastic world, I, Xi Lian, the old Jianling of Jianzong and the elder sister of xiaodifu also have almost four immortal level combat power.


    As long as you have no spirit sword to defeat the female immortal and fight hard on both sides, the earth may not lose.


    Among the four targets, the most threatening is the fairy, followed by the fast Jin Peng.


    Wang Sheng was not too worried at this time, so he hid in the shadowless shuttle and observed quietly; I only hate that I am not the great saint of Qi heaven in the fairy tale. There is no 72 earth evil change method. I can''t get close to exploration and inquire for more information.


    Jinpeng bird carried three immortals around Jupiter for two times. If you observe it with the naked eye, you can only see a golden line passing through the periphery of Jupiter very quickly.


    Jupiter is a gaseous giant with a volume of more than 1300 times that of the earth and a mass of more than 300 times that of the earth. It is more than ten million kilometers away from the boundary of the magic array.


    The universe is too empty. Even in the solar system, the distance between stars is very far.


    Under the action of the celestial magic array, Jupiter has become the nearest planet circling around the sun. There is an empty space between Jupiter and the "pseudo sun".


    Unless the three people really want to go to the stars to have a fire, they are unlikely to continue to explore inward. They should turn their heads and fly in other directions


    Sure enough, as Wang Sheng expected, the three stepped on the Jinpeng bird, rushed into Jupiter, stayed in it for half a day and flew out.


    Of course, they won''t find anything. Ninety nine percent of Jupiter is hydrogen, that is, helium. Other components are methane, steam and ammonia. There is no vitality at all, and there can be no treasure useful to monks.


    The standard "waste star" in the monk''s eyes and the ordinary "Yang star" in the distance are nothing strange. They can be seen everywhere in the endless starry sky.


    Obviously, the three hesitated, hovered around Jupiter for two days, and then turned around and flew to the periphery of the solar system.


    Tianting magic array has played a key role!


    Wang Sheng tracked each other''s tracks with his spiritual consciousness and followed him far away with the shadowless shuttle. Unfortunately, he lost each other soon. The speed of the Jinpeng bird is really amazing.


    After losing these people, Wang Sheng simply drove the shadowless shuttle back to the magic array. He called Yao Yun from the bottom of his heart. He also flew towards the earth for ten days and smoothly joined the Wuling sword.


    Wang Sheng told Yao Yun the results of his exploration. Yao Yun also said that the arrays and traps had been laid on the earth and the moon. Several monks in the monastic world were ready to fight at this time.


    Then the man began to count with a sword.


    Yao Yun said, "if the other party can''t find the magic array, it''s better to let them believe that there''s nothing here. Leaving here can also save a lot of things."


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times, "in case they go out and preach that there is a forbidden place here, won''t it attract more intruders?"


    Yao Yun smiled and said, "haven''t you left a word outside the exit?


    A few more friars returned empty handed and found that the flow rate here was too slow, which naturally deterred more friars.


    At this time, I''m afraid the three people don''t know. It has been more than a thousand years since they broke into this place.


    If they return empty handed, they can''t get any benefits and lose so many years in vain, I''m afraid they won''t come again. "


    "That''s not bad," said Wang Daochang, nodding and thinking.


    Although he still felt that it was safest to capture or kill the other party, after all, the other party had a fairy flying above the fairyland, and his side was not sure.


    Yao Yun said, "how do you decide?"


    "Go and find them again," said Wang Sheng. "Find their trace first, so you can take the initiative."


    Yao Yun nodded gently, and his figure turned into immortal light and returned to Wuling sword. Wang Sheng carried his sword into the shadowless shuttle and rushed out of the magic array.


    More than two months later, at the edge of the solar system, an asteroid gathering space, Wang Sheng found the figure of the fairy again.


    The female fairy was alone and was meditating on a two kilometer diameter asteroid. She was surrounded by several fairy stones, which seemed to be filling her consumed fairy power.


    In this environment without vitality, we can only use immortal stones and spirit stones to keep our immortal power perfect.


    The fairy''s "Jianghu experience" is also not weak. She has also arranged hidden arrays around the asteroid, which can be detected immediately if someone approaches.


    The other two and the Jin Peng should have gone to explore separately.


    Wang Sheng held the hilt of Wuling sword in his right hand, and his heart moved a bit to kill.


    Yao Yun said in the bottom of his heart, "be careful, she is the peak of Yuan fairyland. She can enter the real fairy in half a step. I''m afraid we''re not her opponent."


    Yuanxian peak? Half a step really fairy?


    Wang Sheng immediately loosened the handle of the sword and lay down in the shadowless shuttle, resolutely from his heart.


    Nearly two big realms are missing, or the big realm after becoming an immortal... This is a gap that can''t be bridged by sword meaning and treasures.


    If you have spirit sword and crape myrtle Heavenly Sword, how can you ensure that the other party has no treasures and powerful spells?


    "If you want to deal with her, you need to lead her into the trap array," Yao Yun reminded. "It''s difficult for us to fight alone."


    "Watch first," Wang Sheng sighed, driving a shadowless shuttle and hiding hundreds of kilometers away.


    This is actually quite close. After all, it is surrounded by cosmic space, which slightly exposes its own breath and is easy to be captured by the other party''s spiritual consciousness.


    After waiting for almost half a month, the man with double knives flew from a distance and landed on an asteroid; The female immortal immediately stopped practicing and got up to meet each other.


    Wang Sheng whispered, "can you..."


    Before he finished, Wuling sword was already emitting a faint immortal light. Yao Yun showed the secret art of the heaven to follow the wind and ear, and turned the dialogue there into Wang Sheng''s heart.


    Just listen, the two people said a few simple words in an old tune; Although there is no air in the vacuum, they can also talk happily with immortal power.


    "Still can''t find anything?"


    The man carrying the double swords sighed: "nothing... Alas, master Zi, we have spent more than ten years here. We might as well go out and continue to search the ancient battlefield to see if we have anything."


    The fairy said, "this place has its own boundary. The entrance is still so secret that there can be no treasure land... And we have seen before that a beam of treasure light came out of the Buddha statue and definitely shone from here."


    The man with a double knife on his back bowed his head and said, "yes, it''s all arranged by you, sir. My life was saved by my predecessors, and I should do my best."


    The fairy nodded with a smile and said, "wait for Taoist Huo to come back and see what he has got."


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult. It''s so close to Tianfeng''s house. They might have emptied it long ago..."


    "It''s windy and brutal; after we leave here, we should think about the way out in the future."


    In the shadowless shuttle, Wang Sheng slightly raised his eyebrows and said in his heart, "some of them have left."


    "That''s right. Although the female immortal is a little unwilling, she can''t find any treasures and won''t continue to delay here... Do you want to do it again?"


    "Be flexible."


    Wang Sheng responded and continued to observe secretly.


    After waiting for a few days, a golden light came from the starry sky above, and the Jinpeng returned quickly with the old man who flew to Wonderland.


    Yao Yun cast the spell again, and the secret technique of shunfenger in Tianting "gives full play to the waste heat" again.


    Jin Peng landed on the asteroid and immediately hit the asteroid and floated downward. The old man jumped down from Jin Peng''s back and shouted, "spit it out!"


    After talking, the old man spread his immortal power again and shouted to his companions, "master Zi, look!"


    The Jinpeng opened his huge beak like an iron hook, spit out a mass of rotten iron, and proudly raised his head and shook his wings.


    The three men immediately gathered around and looked at the rotten iron that had been beyond recognition.


    "This is..."


    "What is this?"


    The three immortals suddenly did not know for a while. Therefore, looking at the group''s rotten iron, there was no vitality residue, and it didn''t look like a magic weapon.


    In the shadowless shuttle, Wang Sheng stared and probably recognized what it was with his spiritual knowledge.


    Star traveler, I don''t know whether it''s number one or number two


    Yao Yun asked, "what is that?"


    "The probe," Wang Sheng couldn''t help but hold his forehead with one hand, "to explore several major planets in the solar system. After completing the mission, he would go blind and kill mice to find high-level civilizations outside the earth and convey the friendly signal of the people on earth."


    Yao Yun asked in amazement, "what''s the point of doing such a thing?"


    "I don''t know. The rice Empire did it 70 or 80 years ago. Maybe they expanded at that time. There are a lot of information about the earth on it."


    Wang shook his head and could not help but make complaints about it:


    "Even if you don''t recover, in another ten to twenty years, maybe human technology can create real starships, and set up a tour group to open up this thing into a scenic spot.


    Look, this is the probe released by the rice Empire 100 years ago. It has gone through a long voyage... It has not yet flown out of the broad solar system. "


    Then, Wang shenglingzhi caught that the female immortal clapped her hand and made the detector with a clever force into a floating pile of parts.


    "Eh?"


    The man with double knives on his back seemed to find something. He grabbed a gold plate from the pile of parts and observed it carefully for a while. He was shocked.


    "Look, master! There seems to be a star map on it!"


    Immediately, the three gathered together and stared at the gold plate.


    In the shadowless shuttle, Wang Sheng has changed his face.


    Yao Yun couldn''t help asking, "what''s that?"


    "A gold record has a lot of information on it," says Wang Sheng, raising his head and holding the Wuling sword. His eyes flicker. "I learned from my textbooks when I was in school. There are patterns on the back of the record, which contain basic information about the earth and human beings, and the position of the sun relative to the 14 pulsars in the nearby universe. It is a coordinate system for positioning the solar system."


    Yao Yun is already in some confusion. "What is a pulsar?"


    "That doesn''t matter. I''m worried now... They''ll use that as a sign of the position of the solar system."


    As soon as the words in Wang Sheng''s heart fell, the old man on the asteroid thousands of miles away suddenly said in an old tune:


    "I already know! This point in the middle is the Yang star, and around us are the 14 big stars! But we have only found four or five before, and there must be many big stars hidden here that we haven''t found!"


    The fairy looked up at the orange sun in the magic array and said in a fixed voice, "go around the Yang star first."


    Sure enough.

 Chapter 468

    In the shadowless shuttle, Wang Sheng has pulled out the Wuling sword with a dignified face.


    He can''t catch up with Jin Peng''s speed. At this time, he is too far away from the earth. If he doesn''t take action at this time, he may still catch up when the other party rushes to the earth.


    But then, Wang Sheng handed the Wuling sword to his right hand, turned the shadowless shuttle, and galloped in the direction of the sun for a while.


    Yao Yun, who was ready to integrate with Wang Shengren''s sword, was stunned


    It''s not Wang Sheng''s nature to escape. Wang Sheng''s war intention was so strong a moment ago. Why did he suddenly change his mind?


    Shadowless shuttle galloped with all its strength while keeping hidden, and Wang Sheng''s spiritual consciousness was monitoring the movements of the three people.


    After waiting for almost a few minutes, the three people had stood on Jin Peng''s back. Jin Peng was about to fly towards the sun. Wang Sheng suddenly rushed out of the shadowless shuttle.


    The figure turned over in the void for two weeks. The shadowless shuttle behind him quickly turned into a foot long and was photographed by Wang Sheng''s left hand.


    At the moment of starting with the shuttle, Wang Sheng had made a posture with his arms swinging back. Zhou Xianguang shook his body, and a three foot golden Wu ang sang silently, and then galloped towards the optional side.


    The Wuling sword belongs to the scabbard on his back. The shadowless shuttle is taken back by Wang Sheng. He finds that the three people look in their own direction, and Wang Sheng''s spiritual knowledge is quietly taken back.


    Obviously, he has now been exposed to the spiritual exploration of the three monks.


    Wang Sheng is also a little bottomless.


    Directly exposing yourself is equivalent to giving up the advantage of sneak attack and may face the thunder attack of the other party directly.


    This is actually a psychological game.


    Wang Sheng is gambling that the other three won''t let themselves go, and their speed to resist the air and the immortal method to hide their own breath will make them misjudge their own strength.


    As long as you let the other side fear and take the initiative to lean over, you may... Get a ride on this Jinpeng and "explore" the galaxy together.


    Therefore, Wang Sheng deliberately flew in a direction away from the sun, fully mobilized his own mana, gave full play to the formula of red feather flying in the air, and tried his best to suppress his breath fluctuation.


    This is the same reason that ordinary people run fast and deliberately control their breathing rhythm.


    About half an hour later, a golden light appeared behind Wang Sheng and approached slowly, keeping a flight direction parallel to Wang Sheng.


    The golden light is naturally the golden Peng. The speed of the golden Peng is about one sixth faster than Wang Sheng''s efforts to urge the red feather into the air.


    There''s no way. The barefeather flying formula is influenced by Wang Sheng''s cultivation realm, and Jin Peng''s speed is his own racial talent


    Strictly speaking, Jin Peng is also a practitioner, just a demon.


    Wang Sheng raised his eyebrows, stopped slowly, turned his head and looked over there. His eyes showed some vigilance. His right hand touched his shoulder and sword handle. He was also suspected of selling cute maliciously.


    Jin Peng quickly caught up. Wang Sheng was quietly suspended in the void, like a sharp sword, which was quite eye-catching.


    On Jin Peng''s back, the three looked at each other and whispered.


    "Master Zi, can''t you see through this man''s accomplishments?"


    "There should be a way to cover up his Qi machine, but judging from the other party''s air speed just now, I''m afraid I''m also between Bozhong and him," the female immortal glanced a little coldly at the bottom of her eyes, "and touch his reality to see if he still has people with him.


    If he''s alone, he''ll make us cheap. "


    The man with two knives on his back and the old man with a round hat nodded at the same time.


    The three should have had some tacit understanding. At the same time, they smiled. The fairy took the initiative to fly down from Jin Peng''s back and flew towards Wang Sheng.


    At this time, Wang Sheng had noticed that although the female immortal was still in the Taoist robe, the wooden hairpin on her head had been replaced by a jasper Zhu hairpin, and there were several pieces of jewelry in her neck and earlobe.


    The female immortal looks dignified. At this time, she shows a bit of beauty. When she smiles at Wang Sheng, she also has a bit of a "charming posture".


    Is


    It''s a little far from the sun, and the light is not enough. Anyway, when Wang Sheng looked, the other party smiled a hundred meters away... It''s really scary.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is actually a point that Wang Sheng ignored before, because he has been practicing on the earth or in the Moon Palace, rarely goes to the dark environment, and has not specially practiced the method of enhancing eyesight.


    The female fairy scattered a little fairy light, took out a dust brush in her right hand and bowed to Wang Sheng.


    When the immortal light diffused in front of Wang Sheng, the female immortal''s soft voice also came over:


    "This Taoist friend invited me. I''m Ziyun. I explored here with two friends. I didn''t want to meet a Taoist friend. It''s really a fate."


    However, Wang Sheng showed vigilance on his face. At the bottom of his heart, he answered the tone of the old saying and said, "Ziyun Taoist friend, why drive immortal birds to catch up with the poor?"


    "Don''t blame me, Taoist friend," said the fairy Ziyun with a smile, "the three of us have been exploring here for more than ten years, but we have got nothing, and we have never met any creatures.


    Just now I first saw the trace of Taoist friends hiding in the air. I was so happy that I came to meet Taoist friends. I just didn''t know if my friends could find anything here? "


    Wang Sheng nodded, took his right hand away from the handle of the sword, carried his hands on his back, and said, "I''ve been hovering here for more than ten years, and I''ve got nothing. Why didn''t I meet you before?"


    "This strange world is quite big," Ziyun sighed, her eyes turned, smiled and smiled. "Taoist friends seem to be very defensive against poverty. I three are not evil people... Taoist friends look at my face and don''t seem to haunt the ancient battlefield."


    Wang Sheng nodded faintly and said, "I''m just passing by here. I was invited by a Taoist friend of Tianfeng. When I was on my way, there was a treasure light. Only then did I follow the direction of the treasure light and find this place."


    "Oh?" the kindness in Ziyun''s eyes was stronger. "I don''t know which expert of Tianfeng gate is familiar with you? Coincidentally, I have several acquaintances working in Tianfeng gate. Maybe they know each other."


    "This Taoist friend," Wang Sheng said positively, "if nothing happens, let''s face the sky and go one side. It''s so big here that you and I are innocent."


    Ziyun frowned slightly and sighed, "do you really think we are villains? Alas, I wanted to make friends with you. It''s a pity to be so serious."


    Wang Shenggong arched his hand and said, "don''t hide it from Taoist friends. This is the first time I''ve wandered outside the school. I may not understand many rules. Please don''t blame Taoist friends.


    My teacher once said that we must guard against people. Keep a low profile outside. Don''t forget that there are days outside and people outside.


    If you have offended me just now, please bear with me. I will continue to search this world. Please help me. "


    "Please, friends," Ziyun raised her hand and made a gesture of invitation, with a little regret in her eyes.


    Wang Sheng nodded, facing Ziyun, his body slowly retreated.


    At the bottom of her heart, Yao Yun couldn''t help asking, "don''t you want to take their Jinpeng? Why do we have to retreat now? "


    "Just retreat to advance," Wang Sheng explains. "Human nature is like this. You are a princess of heaven. You have been surrounded by immortals since childhood. Naturally, you don''t understand these.


    Look at this purple rhyme, the name is not necessarily false, but other estimates are not true; The smile is so gentle, and even her eyes flicker occasionally, it will make people think she is interested in you. At first glance, she is an old hand who often walks by the river.


    Not to mention her character, she probably didn''t mean any good to me at this time.


    If I behave too naive, the other party will be suspicious. The more suspicious I am and have scruples about them, the more I can get rid of the other party''s suspicion.


    From their point of view, my accomplishments should not be seen through at this time, but the accomplishments of the three of them are not hidden.


    My reaction at this time is tantamount to exposing that my strength should not be as good as Ziyun. "


    Yao Yun couldn''t help muttering, "why don''t you look so smart on weekdays?"


    "Where does this happen in peacetime? To tell you the truth, I also do some research on" monastic psychology ". I''ll have a chance to explore it in the future."


    "Don''t play tricks. The other party just sees you go backwards. If she doesn''t keep you quiet, it depends on how you end up."


    Yao Yun''s words at the bottom of his heart just fell, but he heard the purple rhyme suddenly shout: "Taoist friend, can you tell me your surname and Taoist name?"


    "My surname is pi and my name is kaqiu."


    "Brother PI," Ziyun seemed to hesitate, but said, "to tell you the truth, we have just got a star map and know a treasure land. At this time, we are going to explore it.


    It''s not easy to get this map. It''s expected that there are many restrictions on this treasure land. I''m worried that the three of us are not strong enough and want to find some help. "


    "Star map?" Wang Sheng frowned and wondered, "where did this place get the star map?"


    "Brother PI, please see," Ziyun took out the gold record, but just held it in her hand for a moment and took back the storage magic weapon, "brother PI, can you trust Ziyun?


    If we find the treasure, how about you and me divided into four parts? "


    Wang Sheng showed a tangled look, then shook his head and said, "sorry, I can''t walk with my friends. Since you have found the treasure map, I''ll leave this world."


    "Oh, well," Ziyun sighed gently.


    Wang Sheng literally pinched his fingers and calculated for a while. Then, under the guidance of Yao Yun, he looked at the location of the exit.


    At present, under the eyes of Ziyun, Wang Sheng turned into a fire with some regret on his face and drove Jinwu towards the exit.


    Wang Shenggang flew away. Ziyun''s smile converged, sighed gently and flew back to Jinpeng with regret.


    However, Wang Sheng couldn''t detect it with his spiritual consciousness at this time. This is the secret voice of Ziyun


    The old man frowned and said, "master Zi, just let him go?"


    "Don''t worry, this Pikachu will be found again," Ziyun said calmly. "Human nature is evil, and there is greed in evil. At first glance, he still has a shallow time of practice, and few people are wandering outside. He doesn''t know the rules of this ancient battlefield. He told us so much.


    Slow Jin Pengfei down and wait for him to come. It won''t take half a day. "


    The two nodded at the same time. The old man seemed to be the owner of Jinpeng and whispered, "Chi Lian, fly slower."


    Jin Peng spread his wings and flew fast, but his speed was only half of that before.


    Wang Sheng didn''t dare to fly too far. When he flew thousands of miles away, he turned around and followed, but he hesitated and hesitated all the time. He was like a big girl in a sedan chair. He was a little shy.


    Finally, after a few hours of delay, the three waited for a few hours, and Taoist Wang caught up with them at full speed.


    "Taoist friends, please stay!"


    On Jin Peng''s back, the three people smiled at each other, but then they restrained their smiles from each other.

 Chapter 469

    One retreated to advance, the other tried to get something. Half pushed, Wang Sheng got his wish and stood on the back of Jinpeng bird.


    But he still showed great vigilance, just standing at the back of Jinpeng bird, a certain distance from the three.


    They have made an agreement. When they find the treasure, Wang Sheng will try his best. The treasure won''t be hidden privately. When they finish taking the treasure, they will "divide it equally".


    In fact, the conditions given by Ziyun can''t stand scrutiny. Friars are right according to their abilities. Who can say the word "equal division"?


    But Wang Sheng must show that he believes and has the initial trust in Ziyun.


    At this time, the Taoist priest he played was a fairy who was not deeply involved in the world and rarely walked outside; I happened to find that Baoguang broke into this boundary. I was worried about being hurt and wanted to get some benefits


    These are the normal operations of many friars who have just wandered through the endless starry sky.


    Ziyun and the three of them have really seen many such friars, and have benefited from these friars, which can be regarded as a great harvest.


    From the results at this time, Ziyun thought Wang Sheng was on the set, but Wang Sheng secretly took the initiative.


    To tell the truth, Wang Sheng also felt that what he did was not too aboveboard, but his hard strength was not enough to support himself. If he used his sword to force, uh huh, and walked with his sword to sweep away demons and monsters, he could only take the wild road of "insufficient strength and intelligence".


    At this time, Wang Sheng achieved his goal to a certain extent by mixing with the thief ship.


    It''s not difficult to judge. Ziyun wants to let the "Taoist Pi" break in when they find the treasure land. They sit firmly on the Diaoyutai.


    When the treasure is found, use the leather Taoist priest, and then solve it;


    If you don''t find any treasures, it doesn''t hurt. They regard the family background of "Taoist Pi" as treasures. They don''t make this trip in vain.


    Therefore, from the moment Wang Sheng boarded Jin Peng''s back, they kept asking Wang Sheng''s "details" intentionally or unintentionally to inquire about Wang Sheng''s background.


    Wang Sheng directly invented a "leizemen" by reading a lot of novels and film and television dramas in his two lives. Their leader is "Taoist leiqiu Lei", who is also his own martial uncle. He is a Taoist priest who is proficient in Lei FA.


    When it comes to the rise, Wang Sheng also pinched out a few lightning bolts from his fingertips, showing his best Thunder method.


    In order to make his story sound true, Wang Sheng occasionally mentioned his beloved elder martial sister "baokemeng", and happily planted a flag on his face - when he returned from his old friend''s visit for master this time, he formed a Taoist couple with the elder martial sister and asked master Xiaozhi to witness.


    Ziyun even said envy, and the other two were also filled with emotion.


    After chatting for a long time, they had no topic and meditated and practiced on Jinpeng''s back.


    Wang Sheng did not dare to relax his vigilance. The three were also friendly on the surface and kept enough vigilance against Wang Sheng secretly.


    The atmosphere is very delicate.


    At this time, although they are very close, as long as there is a slight change between the two sides, the other side can respond in the shortest time.


    Now, Wang Sheng''s operable space is very huge.


    At the very least, we can now "discover" the earth with them to ensure that our people are on the earth when the earth and the Great China need to be guarded by ourselves.


    With a little thought, Wang Sheng can choose to take the initiative to introduce them into the array trap arranged on the earth before Yao Yun;


    Retreat and seek second place. You can also break into trouble and solve this Jinpeng first.


    These all need to be flexible and can achieve the purpose of leaving these three immortals and one demon bird with the least sacrifice, which is the only consideration Wang Sheng has to do at this time.


    Under this premise, he can make some sacrifices.


    Ziyun they recognized that the star map on the Golden Disc refers to the planets in the solar system.


    Wang Sheng also learned from their words that "stars" are "Yang stars", and the planets that have vitality and can exist are "stars".


    A planet with a bad environment like Jupiter is a "waste star".


    When Jin Peng was flying towards the "pseudo sun", Wang Sheng also took the initiative to chat with several people, trying to find out what the outside environment was like without exposing it.


    Because Wang Sheng could not directly ask these questions, he could not show "too little common sense", so he could not directly ask any valuable information.


    After a month on Jin Peng''s back, the information obtained was very poor.


    At this time, Wang Sheng still thought that if conditions allowed, he would seize the one with the lowest cultivation among the three of them and "torture" the external environment.


    Two days before he was about to reach the magic array boundary on the inner side of Jupiter''s orbit, Wang Sheng stopped asking more questions and showed some helplessness and impatience.


    Fully substituted into the role, the acting is really good.


    Ziyun took the initiative to chat with him to relieve boredom, showing that she has become a close friend with Wang Sheng


    I''m afraid in the eyes of these three immortals, they have mastered the absolute initiative. They can kill people and win treasures, and they can make friends with Taoist PI. Through this Pikachu, they can establish friendship with the Lei zemen and get the protection of the Heavenly Immortal Taoist Lei Qiu.


    In short, they will never suffer.


    Two days later, Jin Peng finally broke into the magic array with four people.


    Without warning, the "Yang star" became smaller and brighter. The four stood up almost at the same time and looked at the sun.


    The man with a double knife on his back couldn''t help laughing: "there''s a different cave! If there''s a different cave!"


    "Master Zi is really wise!" the old man with the lowest cultivation was also excited. "There must be a treasure land here! If the 300 Zhang high Buddha statue was covered, it was covered again just now, this treasure land may have never been found!"


    Ziyun showed a faint smile, but looked at Wang Sheng, who was suppressing joy, and said softly, "brother PI, has Ziyun ever lied to you?"


    "Of course not," Wang Sheng sighed. "I''m ashamed at this time. I was suspicious of Ziyun Taoist friends before."


    Ziyun gently shook her head and whispered to the two people around her that the man with double knives on his back and the old man who didn''t know how to become an immortal were quiet at this time.


    It can be seen that Ziyun was very cautious. She ordered the old man to fly back with Jinpeng, turned back again and broke into the boundary of the magic array.


    After several repetitions, Ziyun has found many arrangements here.


    "Such a boundless array is by no means what ordinary immortals can do." Ziyun''s wonderful eyes were full of light, but she was also excited, but soon recovered her calm.


    She said: "I''m afraid it''s the rumored Taiyi Jinxian or even Da Luo Jinxian that can have such a means!"


    hearsay?


    Wang Sheng pays more attention to these, so he can infer a lot of information.


    Ziyun said, "brother PI, what do you think is the most likely place here?"


    Wang Sheng said in a deep voice, "cave."


    "Yes!" Ziyun''s eyes showed some appreciation. "It may indeed be the cave left by those who are said to have great powers."


    The man with double knives suddenly said, "master Zi, how should we find it next?"


    "Search," Ziyun said firmly, "there must be many stars in it! There must be a treasure land on one of them!"


    Not only their immortals, the Jinpeng was excited, made a few cries and swept away towards the sun.


    The first thing they found was mercury;


    Mercury has a short revolution period, and its position is just illuminated by the light of the sun; When Jin Peng rushed to mercury, Mars was exposed again.


    When Jin Peng rushed to Mars, the weak vitality suddenly appeared in the void, which made Ziyun three quite excited!


    Following the track of vitality distribution, they rushed straight to the earth.


    On the 19th day after entering the magic array, the blue star appeared in the eyes of the four people.


    At this time, Wang Shengcai noticed that when the earth was flying in its own orbit, a faint trace was dragged out behind it. Those were the vitality lost from the earth


    The old man in the round hat said in a deep voice, "what a strong breath of life!"


    "Such a strong vitality," Ziyun''s eyes exuded an inexplicable light, "there may be some experts here. Let''s not break through hard first and check the reality of this world together!


    When I look at this place, there is no yuan cave around, and it is hidden by the double array. Maybe there are amazing secrets. "


    "Maybe this is the place where the great Luo Jinxian died!" the man with double swords smiled. "With such a big pen, such strong vitality and no yuan hole, we don''t feel the smell of an expert. This must be the world left after the death of a great Luo Jinxian."


    "Anyway, go catch people first and come and inquire."


    Ziyun whispered a sentence. The three looked at Wang Sheng who didn''t speak at the same time, but saw Wang shengzheng looking at the blue star with amazement on his face.


    The three almost sneered at each other, but Ziyun''s smile became very friendly in the twinkling of an eye.


    In fact, Wang Sheng''s exclamation is to marvel at the brain power of the three immortals. Unexpectedly, his brain has made up a set of quite reasonable settings.


    Next, every step is very dangerous.


    Wang Sheng didn''t dare to be careless. He responded to the three. Under Ziyun''s suggestion, Jin Peng ''slowly'' approached the earth.


    They observed the earth for three days, found the Dahua country with the strongest vitality, and preliminarily understood the distribution of vitality on the earth.


    Wang Sheng is now deep behind the enemy, constantly discussing with the three, and also understanding their ideas.


    The three immortals who came here to look for treasure felt that there was actually a huge soul gathering array in Dahua, which was shrouded in Qi vessels. There must be the cave of the "great Luo Jinxian".


    And after observing for three days, they didn''t notice the smell of immortals on the earth. They have determined that there should be no experts here.


    Soon, they decided to land, and chose the place to land... The Ash Island prairie with the weakest vitality.


    At this time, Wang Sheng had concluded that the friars on earth had found them and paid close attention to their every move.


    ¡ª¡ªThose have been facing their satellites. The three immortals don''t know what they do, but why doesn''t Wang Sheng know them?


    After landing smoothly, Jin Peng suddenly began to be restless. The old man whispered a few words, and Ziyun nodded: "go first."


    Wang Sheng didn''t know what was going on. Jin Peng left them and rushed to a village on the grassland.


    The huge beak opened, and hundreds of tribal residents who did not know what had happened were destroyed.


    Wang Sheng frowned and said, "Why are these people so different from us?"


    "This kind of person is really rare," Ziyun said with a smile. "It''s probably the creation of the expert. Let''s slowly approach the gathering array."


    Jin Peng had enough to eat and drink, and soon flew back satisfied. He continued to act as a means of transportation and flew rapidly in the direction of Dahua.


    Ziyun made a gesture, and the three immortals took out their magic weapons. Wang Sheng also looked expressionless and pulled out the Wuling sword behind him.


    Give up your fantasy and prepare for World War I.


    Yao Yun had already told Wang Shengyan where the array was in danger. The next thing to do is to lead these people to any array.


    At this time, Ziyun suddenly said, "I probably searched this place with immortal knowledge, but I didn''t find half of the immortals, but found several monks who came out of the womb.


    It''s better to catch a friar first and let''s interrogate him. Don''t collide with an expert who may be living in seclusion here. "


    "I''ll go," Wang Sheng volunteered.


    "Then there will be brother Lao PI."


    "Little things," Wang Sheng subconsciously raised his head, showed a faint smile, and then jumped up from Jin Peng''s back.


    However, as soon as Wang Sheng jumped up, he saw a figure staggering, stepping on the "paper crane" from the edge of his Qi pulse and flying out;


    The friar tilted his head and looked this way. From a distance, he began to wink at Wang Sheng.


    The man with a double knife on his back said with a smile, "is there anyone else who bumped into the door?"


    Taoist Wang nodded calmly, crossed the kilometer, caught the man on the paper crane in the air, dragged him back to Jin Peng''s back and firmly held it in his hand.


    This person is Shi Qianzhang, a high disciple of Longhu Mountain.


    When Wang Sheng caught him, he had already heard a sentence: "acting, they think this is the cave of a great Luo Jinxian. Don''t reveal the stuffing. Remember to say the ancient tune."


    Shi Qian put on a panic expression, his hands trembled, as if he had won Parkinson, and shouted in an ancient tone with a bit of dialect flavor: "don''t kill me, Shangxian!"


    The three immediately stared at Shi Qianzhang for a while. Under the pressure of the immortal, Shi Qianzhang really began to shake this time and kept swallowing.


    Xiaomiao military master''s ancestor, why does he have to do this task


    Wang Sheng opened his mouth in a pure old tune and asked coldly, "if I dare to deceive you, be careful not to be merciful under the poor sword!"


    "You, who are you? Don''t kill me!"


    "Don''t be afraid of this Taoist friend," Ziyun said softly, but she knew the way of red and white face. "Brother PI, put him down first. I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to deceive a little monk who doesn''t even have a birth place."


    The man with double knives whispered, "it''s better to search the soul directly."


    "Soul searching hurts Tianhe. We''re looking for treasures," Wang Sheng said with a frown. The man snorted coldly without saying anything more.


    Wang Sheng put Shi Qianzhang down. The latter sat next to Wang Sheng, looking at several people with a bit of fear.


    Ziyun said, "what do you call this little friend?


    My Taoist name is Ziyun. The one who invited you here just now is an expert of leizemen, Taoist pikachupi. We don''t mean any harm, but we just pass by this world by chance. "


    Shi Qianzhang''s facial muscles twitched a few times. This guy was also a cruel man. He pinched his thighs and tears in his eyes. He was stunned and didn''t laugh.


    Ziyun asked, "I wonder if you can answer one or two questions for us?"


    "You, you said," Shi Qianzhang answered in a trembling voice.


    Wang Sheng pressed his shoulder with one hand. It seemed that he was in custody, but he had sent the answers to the questions Ziyun might ask to this guy in advance.


    No one cheated at the scene.

 Chapter 470

    Since the other Party chose "there is a great Luo Jinxian hiding Tao Cheng here," Wang Sheng borrowed Shi Qianzhang''s mouth to prove the other party''s conjecture.


    By the way, prepare to lead them to the nearest array trap.


    "Our kung fu... It''s handed down from our ancestors," Shi Qianzhang said in a low voice, "it''s said that an old fairy sheltered our ancestors for many years and passed on some cultivation methods to us, but didn''t pass on the method of how to become an immortal..."


    Therefore, Ziyun three people began to think that it was probably the old man who deliberately left some methods of cultivation, so as to find a suitable successor after his own extinction.


    Various signs show that it is isolated from the outside world. The size of the city and the number of mortals seem to support the speculation of "Da Luo Jinxian cave".


    Ziyun three people regard mortals as if they have nothing, but they are particularly interested in the stories spread in this place.


    Jin Peng landed next to a lake on a plateau. Shi Qianzhang shivered and told some seemingly illogical "Legends";


    But to the three, this is a series of clues and clues.


    Among them, what has been mentioned repeatedly is actually the location of the two array traps¡ª¡ª


    Moon, Shushan.


    What Taoist Wang is worried about now is that the three Ziyun will be destroyed after using Shi Qianzhang, so they keep pressing and holding their little partner to prevent him from being pinched and exploded by the three immortals.


    Shi Qianzhang is also aware of this problem, so the fear and fear at this time are really not disguised.


    Ziyun they inquired carefully for a long time, and the spiritual knowledge has been exploring everywhere in Dahua.


    At this time, Wang Sheng has also found that most of the monks in the monastic world have been hiding. At this time, the monks in the unborn territory and Yuanying territory who reveal their breath gather near those array traps.


    Although we didn''t get in touch with you directly, there are various signs that the special three groups are working at full strength in Dahua. Under the coordination of the special three groups, daomen Daocheng and many scattered repairs are ready to fight a hard battle with the extraterrestrial immortals.


    It has to be said that Shi Qianzhang''s embrace is a wonderful chess move. This guy can''t do anything else. His brain turns fast enough, and he has a thick skin. He has a treacherous temperament.


    It''s the only person to pretend to be a "local traitor"!


    "Brother PI, we should have a good discussion," Ziyun said calmly, with a hint in her eyes.


    This hint seems to want Wang Sheng to kill Shi Qianzhang.


    When Wang Shengquan didn''t understand it, he used magic to imprison Shi Qianzhang and walked in front of the three.


    The man with two knives couldn''t help but say, "why do you keep him?"


    "It should also be useful," Wang Sheng directly staggered the topic. "Ziyun Taoist friends think, what should we do next?"


    Ziyun thought and said, "this place should be discovered by us first, but I don''t know whether the treasure light has been seen by other colleagues searching for treasures in the ancient battlefield, so we shouldn''t delay too much. We should make a quick decision."


    Wang Shenggong arched his hands and said, "just listen to the arrangement of Taoist friends."


    "Well," Ziyun continued with a gentle smile, "the most suspicious place at this time is actually the eye under the gathering spirit array and the Yin star around the star.


    There are no powerful friars here. It''s better to let brother Feng and old Lin go to the array eye to explore, and brother PI and I go to the Yin star to explore. "


    The so-called Yin star should refer to the ''satellite of the planet''.


    Without any hesitation, Wang Sheng nodded and said, "in that case, it''s good. I''ll give this guy a ride first."


    In his words, Wang Sheng suddenly slapped behind him. Shi Qianzhang''s body was beaten and flew backwards. He spewed a big mouthful of blood in the air, turned into a meteor and disappeared into the sky.


    The man with two knives frowned, but he didn''t say anything.


    Of course, Wang Sheng can''t really let Shi Qianzhang seriously hurt. One palm uses skillful force, which seems just fierce. In fact, this palm force will always wrap Shi Qianzhang and send him directly to outer space.


    Shi Qianzhang also pretended to be dead. He was shocked at the bottom of his heart, but he could only fly along the palm power and didn''t dare to move rashly.


    If you reveal the truth a little, all your previous efforts will be wasted.


    "Be careful," Yao Yun reminded Wang Sheng from the bottom of his heart.


    Wang Sheng''s mind was more vivid, but he could only remain silent at this time.


    Ziyun stared at Wang Sheng, and Wang Daochang didn''t say much. He took the lead in flying into the air; Ziyun looked at the two people behind her with long sleeves. The two people bowed to each other at the same time.


    It seems that everything is OK. As Ziyun said, the four people divided into two ways.


    This is also acceptable to Wang Sheng. At this time, Xi Lian, the immortal in the hell and the old sword spirit of Shushan are all in Dahua. It should be no problem to cooperate with the array arranged by Yao Yun in advance, and then the monks of Dahua together to deal with two immortals and a jinpengbird with the strength of an immortal.


    On the contrary, the pressure is on his side. Ziyun, a female immortal with meticulous mind, is also the peak of Yuanxian, half a real immortal, nearly two levels higher than him.


    With such an opponent, Wang Sheng is not sure he can win.


    It can be delayed for a while. If you can trap Ziyun in the array, it will be much easier to deal with Ziyun together after the war on Xi Lian''s side is solved.


    Two streamers crossed the starry sky and flew towards the Moon Palace one after the other.


    After they flew away, the Jinpeng and the remaining two did not move forward immediately. Instead, they waited there quietly for a while. Then they stepped on the Jinpeng bird''s back and flew towards the Great China.


    The old man in the round hat took out an object similar to a compass and kept fiddling with it; The man with a pair of swords swept everywhere with his spiritual knowledge. With the rapid speed of Jin Peng, he circled over the kingdom of Dahua for more than ten minutes.


    ¡­¡­


    Shushan, the temporary command center near Ziyan temple, is covered by layers of arrays. Hundreds of Taoist priests above Tianfu are paying attention to the pictures on the big screen.


    The picture is divided into two parts. One part is a satellite cloud image, on which three green dots are flashing; One part is the picture taken and synthesized by various means, which can see the fuzzy shadow of Jin Peng.


    Almost one-third of the masters of the Taoist world are gathered here. They stay outside an array trap. As long as jinpengniao triggers the array arranged around Shushan mountain, they will rush out immediately to consolidate the array.


    Facing the immortal level combat power, they can only do these things.


    In the command room, Xi Lian sat in the corner with a flying neem holding an ancient sword.


    Wang Xiaomiao, wearing a ponytail and sportswear, was standing with several Taoist masters and officers around the holographic sand table. At this time, they all fell into silence.


    "What are they doing?" asked Fu Xu, Taoist priest Qinglong, the leader of Jianzong


    An old Taoist said in a deep voice: "it should be cautious. I''m afraid there are immortals hiding in the land shrouded by Qi vessels."


    "Something''s wrong. Feiyu has gone to the Moon Palace to explore with the female immortal with the highest cultivation. These two people and the Jinpeng bird should fall down."


    "They should have seen through our arrangement," Wang Xiaomiao said suddenly. "Together, my brother should be exposed."


    As soon as he said this, there was a burst of tension in the command room.


    In the corner, Xi Lian immediately stood up, "it''s better to directly take down the two people quickly, and then rush to the non-verbal side for support."


    "No," Wang Xiaomiao immediately rejected. "Now the most difficult thing is this Jinpeng bird. According to the data measured before, its speed is too fast.


    My brother''s grumpy sister, you don''t know. He certainly doesn''t dare to place all his hopes on the magic array. He must be determined to seek stability. If the magic array is not exposed, he will choose to stay outside the magic array and find a way to resolve the crisis.


    The biggest possibility of this situation now is that this group of immortals somehow found the outer magic array. My brother showed up reluctantly, pseudonymed Pikachu, and found the earth with them. "


    Pi


    Everyone in the command room couldn''t hold their forehead with one hand.


    Shi Qianzhang had a bug on his body. Of course, their conversation didn''t fall into their ears.


    Wang Xiaomiao frowned slightly and whispered, "the immortal named Ziyun is estimated to go to the moon to solve my brother. The key now is whether my brother can counter her.


    Next, if the two immortals and jinpengniao fly to the Moon Palace, it is my brother and Ziyun fighting, and they rush to support.


    If they rush down... "


    Taoist Qinglong hurriedly said, "it means something happened to nonverbal?"


    All the Taoist priests and officers were subconsciously nervous.


    "Not necessarily," Liu Yunzhi said in the corner.


    "Well, not necessarily," Wang Xiaomiao pursed her lips, her eyes were confused, but she soon recovered her composure and said quickly, "there are two possibilities. One is that my brother has been solved by Ziyun... But this possibility is very small."


    "The realm of that fairy is much higher than that of me and Xiaofei," Xi Lian said with worry.


    "Elder sister, think about it. What was my brother''s state when he killed those ancient sins?"


    Wang Xiaomiao asked back. Xi lianton thought of what had happened before and was a little relieved.


    "The state of cultivation does not represent the ultimate combat power, especially for my brother," Wang Xiaomiao seems to be looking for some reasons to convince herself. "Moreover, my master is staying with my brother at the moment, and there is a little fairy world in the Moon Palace. The probability of my brother''s accident is absolutely small.


    Besides... My brother is not stupid. "


    An officer asked, "what is the other possibility?"


    "Well, this possibility is an ideal state," Wang Xiaomiao whispered. "That is, my brother has taken all of our considerations into account. He deliberately sold a flaw to the fairy, causing the fairy to misjudge the situation, and ordered the two immortals to rush down to try.


    It''s not easy to do this, and although my brother is not stupid, he doesn''t seem to think so deeply. "


    All the people around nodded with dignified faces. They were quite convinced of Wang Xiaomiao''s analysis.


    "What can we do now?" Xi Lian asked reluctantly.


    Wang Xiaomiao said, "the threat is not just the immortals themselves, but they may bring the news of our world out of the forbidden land. This is an endless future trouble.


    When they found us, they must not let them go. The only thing we can limit this Jinpeng bird now is these arrays arranged by my master.


    These immortals are very smart. As long as they stand still at this time, the initiative is in their hands.


    When they fall down, they must not be afraid of the possible arrangements and ambushes on our side. What we can do is to solve the battle as quickly as possible. "


    After talking, Wang Xiaomiao stared at the light spots turning on the sand table in front of her and whispered:


    "Now we can only hope that they found flaws in my brother or brother Qianzhang, not the layout we set."


    "They shouldn''t have noticed our arrangement," whispered an officer of the combat readiness group. "Look at the trajectory of their flight. There''s nothing unusual over our three traps."


    Wang Xiaomiao clenched her fist and could only endure it.


    She can''t do more than keep her head and trust her brother.


    Finally, more than an hour later, Jinpeng bird suddenly fell towards the location of Shushan. The falling speed was very slow. Both the two people and the Jinpeng bird were carefully exploring everywhere.


    Their landing point is one of the flaws deliberately sold by the monastic world - Dajian mountain, the Mountain Gate of Jianzong in Shushan!


    "Ready to do it!"


    The worry in Wang Xiaomiao''s eyes passed by, forcing herself not to think much and focus on the change at this time.


    Two minutes before Jin Peng suddenly began to land, mu wanxuan, hiding in the corner, suddenly stood up at the gate of Longhu Mountain and another place where array traps were hidden.


    The light of the life soul lamp in her hand trembled slightly and seemed to be going out.


    But fortunately, the flame just trembled a few times and quickly recovered its stability.

 Chapter 471

    Jin Peng began to fall down more than ten minutes ago.


    In the Moon Palace, two streamers flew from a distance and landed on the crater one after the other. The first man was wearing a Taoist robe and carrying a fairy sword. He was Wang Sheng.


    The female immortal in the back is Ziyun naturally.


    At this time, she fell next to Wang Sheng. More than ten meters away, she looked at the desolate surface of the moon and soon found a place where "vitality leaked".


    The so-called vitality leakage is actually bait.


    Just like the three traps set by Dahua, each has obvious flaws to attract the attention of these extraterrestrial immortals;


    The trapped array arranged on the lunar surface also created the situation of "vitality leaking out from the gap on the lunar surface".


    In fact, under the guidance of Yao Yun, the four trapped arrays were made by the combination of all Daocheng masters of the Taoist school and spent a lot of resources in the shortest time.


    The four array traps are:


    Shushan Jianzong Mountain Gate, Longhu Mountain Tianshi daoshan gate, Zhongnan Mountain back mountain, and


    On the back of the moon, the crater where the "female corpse" and six immortal steles were found.


    "Brother PI, there seems to be something abnormal over there. There is a little vitality fluctuation."


    Ziyun took the initiative to say a word, and Wang Sheng also said, "I also found it. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Well," Ziyun nodded gently, but suddenly took a step towards Wang Sheng. She was a little closer and said softly, "brother PI, you and I don''t have to worry too much. Ziyun wanted to say something to brother PI while they were away."


    Taoist Wang couldn''t help muttering at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t know what kind of moth Ziyun was going to do and what medicine was sold in the gourd.


    Well, it''s probably stupid medicine.


    At this time, Taoist Wang was ready for the worst.


    What is the worst case scenario? It''s nothing more than that she has been exposed now. Ziyun is making a final attempt to deliberately lead him to the moon, separate him from the power of the monastic world, and solve him here.


    What''s more, maybe Ziyun will make use of Jin Peng''s rapid speed to let the other two partners come to support quickly.


    It''s a routine inside and outside. Anyway, Wang Sheng won''t believe half a word said by the purple immortal


    Confucius said: since ancient times, true fragrance cannot be retained. It is always popular.


    Or, Zhang''s mother once left the wise saying: the more beautiful a woman is, the more deceptive she will be.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, except elder martial sister.


    They were three or four meters apart. The immortal light from Ziyun acted as a medium. Whether it was fast or slow, they flew towards the crater together.


    "Brother PI, what do you think of Ziyun?"


    Without warning, Ziyun suddenly said this.


    "Er, why did Taoist friends ask such a question?"


    Ziyun smiled a little charming and whispered: "Ziyun had a hard life since she was young, but she was sent to a evil sect at the age of three or four and taught semi disabled immortal methods. She only needs to cultivate the fire for those friars of the evil sect


    Fortunately, at the age of 11 or 12, the evil sect was exterminated by several immortals, and Ziyun was able to get away. Since then, she has been wandering and practicing all the way.


    In this flash, it has been more than 6000 years. Every time I think about the hardships ahead, I always feel the difficulty of Taoism and my own loneliness. "


    Wang Sheng frowned and said, "if you have something to say, just say it."


    Purple rhyme flew a blush on her cheek and whispered, "it''s only a short time to meet brother PI, but I don''t know why, purple rhyme has been unable to control herself."


    Hearing this, Wang Sheng suddenly turned his eyes, and Yao Yun also scolded Wang Sheng:


    "Shameless!"


    "Brother PI thinks... How about Ziyun? Alas, it''s really embarrassing to talk like this."


    "Ziyun Taoist friend laughed," Wang Sheng arched his sword and said calmly. "It seems that I mentioned it before. I am in love with my elder martial sister. Thank you for your wrong love."


    "Brother PI said baomeng could be a Taoist friend?" Ziyun smiled softly. "How can there be only one Taoist partner for a strange man like brother Pi?"


    Wang Sheng subconsciously turned the blade without a soul sword in his hand and smiled, "I have ordinary qualifications and don''t dare to be so flattered. Why should Ziyun Taoist friends try so hard? Is it really intentional to make fun of me?"


    "Really? How does brother PI think Ziyun is making fun of? Ziyun is serious..."


    Ziyun''s wonderful eyes stared at Wang Sheng with a pitiful face.


    Wang Sheng avoided her eyes, and just then, Ziyun''s left hand was buckled on the other side, and a dark red light flashed in her palm.


    Sudden changes.


    Wang Sheng seemed unprepared. His body trembled slightly. Twelve light red short needles were added to his shoulders, back and neck!


    The next moment, Ziyun stopped directly, while Wang Sheng stumbled several times in the air, fell straight down, and barely sat down on the edge of a crater.


    He raised his head and stared at the purple rhyme floating quietly in the starry sky, with a frightened face.


    Ziyun''s mouth pulled out a little sneer, the plain hand opened, the Fairy Light flowed, and two light green long ropes floated, which directly tied Wang Sheng into zongzi.


    These ropes seemed to be refined from trees and vines, and there were small barbs on them. These barbs easily pierced the skin of Wang Shengxian''s body, and Wang Sheng immediately felt


    Itchy, numb.


    "How?"


    Yao Yun asked with some worry at the bottom of his heart.


    Wang Sheng maintained an angry expression and calmly replied: "OK, see what tricks she has and act according to her circumstances."


    It''s really OK.


    He thought Ziyun would take the lead, but he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t try his best, but chose to use poisonous needles and this poisonous rope magic weapon.


    When the silver needle flew, Wang Sheng''s spiritual sense was only a slight warning, and Taoist Wang didn''t take it seriously. He made a plan and let himself be poisoned.


    After taking a bath with Tianjie for so many years, the Tianjie before becoming an immortal is a super standard of double 18 ways. If the Taoist body and Yuanshen can''t resist this poison, isn''t it a waste of lightning resources?


    Ziyun had a long wooden sword in her hand, and her figure floated slowly. Her eyes showed some banter, and her charming smile turned into ridicule.


    Listen to her: "dare to take the cultivation in the early stage of flying fairyland and quietly lurk around the three of us. With such courage and insight, brother PI, why should he belittle himself? How can he not be a strange man?"


    Well, I don''t know when my accomplishments have been exposed


    It was fished out of the immortal Dharma pool in the fairy world. Is it useless to cover up your cultivation?


    Wang Sheng''s eyes showed something suddenly, but the corners of his mouth showed a little bitter smile and looked at Purple rhyme.


    Ziyun fell more than ten meters away and slowly approached with a long sword. "Don''t you want to argue? Brother PI, or the inheritor of the great supernatural power?"


    Wang Sheng blinked, instantly understood the script trend at the bottom of each other''s heart, and decided to continue to cooperate with each other.


    "Oh?"


    Wang Sheng''s voice was a little weak. He sat there with a little regret in his eyes. "How did you... See the flaw? Can I understand it?"


    "Dead? Who said I was going to kill you?"


    Ziyun came to Wang Sheng and stood still three meters away. Her eyes showed a little emotion, "if I expected it to be good, you''ve never been out of this world. You''ve been practicing here all the time. You''ve got many treasures and bowls left by the great supernatural power, so you can become an immortal."


    "That''s almost it," said Wang Sheng with a solemn face.


    "I didn''t doubt you all the way," Ziyun said with a little appreciation in her eyes. "I have to say that you have great courage and mind.


    Although Ziyun is only a casual practice and hasn''t seen much of the world, she is still a woman. She often cares about the details that men like you don''t care about.


    The Taoist robe you are wearing seems to be almost the same as ordinary Taoist robes, but there are also many subtle differences, such as the style of collar and the width of cuffs. Such styles are rare among the more than ten stars around the ancient battlefield.


    I didn''t take this seriously until you caught the monk. The style of his Taoist robe was the same as yours.


    You didn''t kill him at last, just sent him far away... Isn''t it obvious enough? "


    Taoist robe?


    Wang Sheng looked down, but this time he nodded with a dignified face, "I''ve been taught."


    "Besides, the immortal sword in your hand is by no means ordinary. It must be a rare treasure.


    When you hit the friar just now, your realm was already revealed.


    What''s more, this world is really strange. You have become an immortal, but apart from you, you can''t find the breath of monks in the two great realms of crossing robbery and Mahayana. This is the biggest flaw.


    If the man you caught is true, brother PI has definitely got the word of the great supernatural power and become an immortal.


    Is there anything wrong with what I said? "


    Without saying a word, Wang Sheng''s face was gray, as if to confirm what she said.


    The brain tonic ability of these extraterrestrial immortals is more than an order of magnitude higher than that of earth friars


    People will expect everything to develop as they expect. Wang Sheng understood this truth long ago.


    But things didn''t start to fight and kill directly, but there were some different changes.


    After Ziyun exposed his disguise, another wave began... Wang Sheng had some operations that he couldn''t understand.


    Ziyun''s smile showed some charm. She knelt down slowly and untied the upper flap of her Taoist robe in the face of Wang Sheng


    Shaoqing, the Taoist robe is half solved, and there is a fairy treasure yarn skirt in it. The fairy light is wrapped around, adding a little enchanting.


    Ziyun said softly, "I deliberately separated them. In fact, I also want to give you a chance to live.


    I appreciate your courage and character. If you promise Ziyun three things, Ziyun is willing to commit herself to you in this life. We have a good relationship. Isn''t it beautiful to practice freely in this world in the future? "


    Wang Sheng showed a little sneer and asked, "are these three things to serve you as the Lord, hand over all the treasures, and share my mantle with you?"


    "Brother Pi is really a smart man," the fairy smiled softly. "You don''t have to serve me as the Lord. You just need to take the poisonous insects I gave you. In the future, you and I can be a pair of immortal couples and respect each other like guests."


    "Get out."


    Wang Sheng calmly spit out a word.


    Ziyun''s smile froze on her pretty face, and her eyes were cold.


    "Brother PI just said, but refused the beauty of Ziyun?"


    "I thought you shouldn''t be a good man, but I didn''t expect to have such ambition," Wang Sheng sneered. "You can figure it out if you want to control this world through me and be arbitrary here.


    If you are willing to kill me, just do it and kill me. You won''t get any promise! "


    Ziyun snorted coldly and stood up directly. The Taoist robe fell down, dressed in gauze clothes and approached slowly. The cultivation realm of the peak of Yuan fairyland was fully revealed!


    At this time, Wang Sheng found that Ziyun was less covered by the Taoist robe, and a wisp of evil spirit surrounded her.


    In the cloth boots on her feet, wisps of weak red light spread slowly, and the whole person''s breath became colder and colder.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The tip of the wooden sword contains immortal light, which reaches the position of Wang Shengzhong''s Dantian. Ziyun clasps a dark green wooden tripod in her left hand.


    "Brother PI, to tell you the truth, Ziyun also knows a little about the art of Gu insects. At this time, your Yuanshen is fixed by me with poison. If I destroy your immortal body and peel off your Yuanshen, I can know everything I want to know."


    Wang Sheng snorted coldly. He looked like he would rather die than surrender. In fact, he was ready to burst into trouble.


    Ziyun narrowed her eyes, her right hand moved forward without warning, and the wooden Sword Pierced Wang Sheng''s chest.


    Wang Sheng''s eyes have begun to appear, and his figure is about to retreat


    At this time, the life soul lamp in Mu wanxuan''s hand beat slightly.


    But the wooden sword only pierced two points, not in.


    Wang Sheng raised his head and stared at Ziyun, with a bit of sarcasm at the corners of his mouth. "Taoist friends, do you really look at me?"


    "Over the years, I don''t know how many people have fallen into my hands. In such a situation, you are the first person I met," Ziyun smiled. "But you are still too weak after all. If you are in the same level with me, I can''t say that Ziyun will really be willing to be a vassal."


    In her speech, Ziyun had already put away the wooden tripod, instead, she held a jade piece and said coldly to the jade piece:


    "Make this the highest friar in the world, catch 49 and send them to the Yin star.


    Taoist PI seems to be very concerned about the friars in this world. I happen to lack some materials to refine new insects. "


    "Yes, master Zi, wait a minute."


    The voice of the old man wearing a round hat came from the jade piece, and then the light on the jade piece slowly converged.


    Ziyun played with the jade piece in her hand, slowly bent over and looked directly at Wang Sheng from a close distance, "everyone has weaknesses, and so do you.


    Brother PI, do you really not consider what Ziyun said? "


    Wang Sheng lowered his head and said nothing.


    It seems that he can only do this. As long as the Jinpeng falls down and enters the trapped array


    Ziyun chuckled. Just as she was about to speak, Wang Sheng suddenly looked up and met the immortal''s four eyes for a moment!


    Wang Sheng''s eyes reflected a flash of amazement on Ziyun''s face, while Ziyun''s eyes reflected the bright stars that finally burst out at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s eyes!


    In an instant!


    Wang Sheng jerked his head, hit it with his forehead, directly hit Ziyun''s head, and hit Ziyun''s body back!


    Almost at the same moment, a flash of sword light passed quickly behind Wang Sheng. Feixia sword gave a sword roar, directly stabbed the jade piece in Ziyun''s hand, and the sword tip penetrated into her palm!


    Ziyun''s reaction was not slow. Although she was suddenly attacked by Wang Sheng''s skull and her palm was pierced by Feixia sword, a strong immortal light poured out around her, and Feixia sword was directly thrown out.


    In the immortal light, Ziyun glared at Wang Sheng, and the wound in the palm healed quickly.


    "You want to die!"


    At this time, Wang Sheng''s body was wrapped by a gray cloud. The two red ropes were dark and fell off by themselves, and the twelve silver needles behind him also flew directly.


    Standing up slowly, Wuling sword slowly lifted up and aimed at Ziyun''s face. Wang Sheng, who was entangled by thunder, felt like an approaching Thunder God at the moment.


    Sword meaning, already accumulated!

 Chapter 472

    Jin Peng''s descent speed is too slow. It is so slow that people doubt whether the two people and the bird already know that there is a trapped array on Dajian mountain where they are going to fall at this time.


    In the command room of the hidden base near Ziyan temple, many "experts" in the earth''s monastic world who witnessed this scene can only wait quietly at the moment.


    Since the day when wulingjian came back and said that foreign immortals broke into the forbidden land, everyone was restless and worried about whether the earth''s monastic world would suffer a devastating blow.


    It is no secret that the matter of heaven has long been circulated among the inheritors of Taoism.


    The earth''s spiritual world is the inheritance left by the immortals in the heaven. How can the powerful forces that destroyed the heaven in those years let them go?


    Even, these forces do not need to go out on a large scale. As long as they know the existence of the earth''s monastic world, they randomly send a few real immortals and celestial immortals. At this time, the earth''s monastic world has no resistance at all. Maybe the whole planet will be erased.


    Therefore, the three immortals and one Peng demon who broke into the forbidden land must stay!


    Even at this time in the earth''s monastic world, except for Qingyanzi''s master and apprentice and Xi Lian, the vast majority of monks can''t withstand each other''s blow in the face of these immortals


    Even if they don''t know at all, according to Yao Yun, the trapped array that consumed a lot of spirit stones and all kinds of precious materials can really trap the three immortals


    But at this time, you have to be tough.


    Death and injury are inevitable. Many monks are ready to sacrifice themselves.


    In this way, a total of 21 Taoist masters, hundreds of Taoist leaders and hundreds of monks who stopped at three trapped formations - Shushan Mountain Gate, Longhu Mountain Gate and the back of Zhongnan mountain. They took the initiative to stand up and expose themselves to each other''s eyes.


    These friars who actively exposed themselves to the enemy''s spiritual exploration include the old Taoist priest who entered the state of being unborn in the pool of separation, as well as the little friars in the state of gathering gods who have just begun to practice.


    Basically, the proportion of monks in each realm is drawn according to the overall proportion of monks in each realm of the Taoism.


    These hundreds of monks play three monastic sects at three mountain gates.


    According to normal logic, if these immortals who broke into the forbidden land found the earth and had malice, the first thing they would notice would be the "strongest in this world" of these unborn territories and Yuanying territories.


    At this moment, Jin Peng, with the man with double swords and the old man in a round hat, kept circling over the Shushan Mountain Gate. The "disciples" in the Mountain Gate had rushed out and looked at the air with rich expressions.


    The two immortals and Jin Peng had already given off their own authority, and many monks below were pale and posed to attack.


    In this drama, even in the face of life and death, all monks are avoiding their flaws.


    Even if you use words to provoke each other later, as long as you let them fall into the mountain gate and let the trapped array "trigger" by itself, you will sacrifice your life and have no regrets.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter the trap array is opened, they, as bait, are also trapped in the array.


    Like an antelope locked up with a lion.


    In this case, someone must stand up, so they stood up.


    Among the earth''s monastic circles, Wang Sheng has the highest accomplishments, and Wang Sheng has taken the most powerful intruder to the moon. In the eyes of many friars on the earth, it is naturally Wang Sheng who deliberately distracted the fairy who is far higher than the flying fairyland in the mouth of Xi Lian.


    At this time, Jin Peng with two immortals slowly fell towards the gate of Shushan mountain. All monks who could figure out the reason were sweating for Wang Sheng''s situation.


    But they couldn''t do anything. Even Wang Xiaomiao didn''t dare to think about his brother''s safety. He could only tell the investigation team to stare at the direction of the moon


    In the command room of the mountain base adjacent to Ziyan temple, an officer couldn''t help whispering, "why don''t they fall?"


    "Their height is still decreasing. It seems that they are exploring whether there is an ambush on Dajian mountain."


    "Inform the other two ambush points that they can''t move if the array is not opened. I''m afraid the spiritual knowledge of these immortals can explore the whole Dahua country," Wang Xiaomiao asked anxiously, and a messenger immediately began to contact.


    Electromagnetic wave and immortal unknown science and technology are also an advantage of the earth''s monastic world.


    The command room was silent again. All the friars were staring at the light spots and waiting for the moment when the immortal array was opened


    "The other party enters the edge of the trapped array!"


    Wang Xiaomiao immediately said, "keep waiting. It takes a short time for the big array to open. Now they can escape directly!"


    As soon as she spoke, a picture of Shushan Mountain Gate appeared on the projection screen on one side, and a nervous cry sounded in the corner:


    "There''s a change at the mountain gate! A long way has flown into the air!"


    One after another, he cast his eyes on the screen and watched the picture sent back by the camera installed in the hall of Jianzong in Shushan.


    A white haired Taoist priest stood in mid air, looked up at Jin Peng in the air, and said in an ancient voice, "I don''t know if two immortals are here. What can I do for you?"


    The speed of Jin Peng''s falling suddenly stopped, and the two people on Jin Peng''s back looked at each other, and then each showed a somewhat mocking smile.


    "Look here, it doesn''t seem that there are some experts in ambush."


    "Yes," said the old man wearing a round hat, stepping on Jinpeng Jinyu. "Chi Lian also said that he didn''t feel the smell of an expert."


    "The highest accomplishment is just a state of being unborn," the man with double knives shook his head slowly. "First, catch 49 people and go to the Yin star as the elder said."


    "Good."


    The old man in the round hat stamped his feet. Jin Peng gave a cry at his feet, and the figure suddenly accelerated downward.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a golden light and hit the open space in front of the Jianzong hall in Shushan.


    For about two seconds, the needles fell up and down Dajian mountain, and the wind disappeared.


    Jin Peng, who landed on the square in front of the hall, and the two people on Jin Peng''s back were appreciating the somewhat stagnant expressions of the more than 100 monks here, but they didn''t notice any abnormality.


    "Are you scared?" the man with double knives said leisurely, and he was about to sweep away the air.


    The Taoist priest, who was suspended in the air, frowned slightly. At this time, his forehead was covered with cold sweat. Three immortal forces came over at the same time, almost making the Taoist priest out of breath.


    At this moment!


    In the command room, Wang Xiaomiao directly crushed a jade talisman in her hand!


    Around Dajian mountain, a jade light flows back and forth within a range of hundreds of miles, and instantly lights up the earth veins!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Cuiping peak in the distance and unknown mountain nearby, dozens of light columns rise into the sky, and the apex of the light column meets at a height of kilometers above Dajian mountain!


    These light columns quickly extend to the left and right, and a semicircular array wall quickly condenses, which reverses Dajian mountain!


    "Do it!"


    In the command room, Taoist Qinglong roared. Xi Lian had already grabbed the ancient sword from feineem son, and disappeared.


    Immediately after, hundreds of ready figures rushed directly into the sky, smashed the roof of the overhead building, and directly scattered the large array that covered their breath!


    On the mountain adjacent to Ziyan temple, Xi Lian appeared out of thin air and rushed to the gate of Jianzong mountain holding the ancient sword of Shu mountain!


    In this area, the air suddenly rippled layers of ripples, and figures bumped out. A few directly drove Hongguang to catch up with Xi Lian''s figure, but most still needed to fly, but they all fought at full speed at the moment!


    Fast forward and backward!


    In Longhu Mountain and Zhongnan mountain, similar situations continue to be staged. Everywhere, there are figures bumping out of the array, facing west and south, speeding in the air!


    Compared with the friars under great pressure on the earth, the response of Jinpeng and two extraterrestrial immortals was really half a beat slower.


    The Jinpeng, two immortals outside the earth, looked up at the same time. The old man reacted the fastest. First, his face changed and shouted:


    "It''s an array!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Jin Peng shook at his feet and his wings rose into the sky, but the array wall in the air was completely closed!


    The strong wind from Jin Peng''s wings almost knocked down the buildings in Dajian mountain, and many monks with low accomplishments were seriously injured.


    Jin Peng''s speed is not only amazing, but also his explosive power is really frightening!


    It bumped its head against the light wall, and the light of the array wall was great. Within a radius of hundreds of miles, all the peaks were trembling gently, as if the earth would collapse in the next moment!


    However, the walls of the array were safe and sound, and the peaks stood still after shaking for a while.


    The two immortals roared at each other. They were aware of the uniqueness of the trapped array, and raised their mana and blasted to the array wall.


    They clearly broke out in the air, but they caused the ground to vibrate continuously, and the roar everywhere on the earth was heard.


    "You can''t let them attack the array all the time!"


    In front of the Jianzong hall, a Taoist priest whispered, and more than ten figures broke through the air.


    Three people from unborn territory, nine people from Yuanying territory and six people from Tianfu territory gathered their mana and attacked the two immortals and Jinpeng!


    The immortal with double knives turned his head and glared angrily. The knife awn in his hand swept up, and a bloody wave mark appeared in the air. The dozens of people who rushed towards them were blown up in the air almost at the same time


    "Bastard!"


    A loud drink sounded at the side. The light of the wall flashed. One person rushed into the trapped array with a sword. Xi Lian has come here!


    The ancient sword in Xi Lian''s hand shines brightly. She directly breaks away from Xi Lian''s right hand, the scabbard splits, and a bright blue light rises to the sky and cuts off the man holding the double sabres.


    The latter was stunned at first, and then scolded angrily: "just a magic weapon, dare to show off in front of me!"


    Xi Lian''s hands shook rapidly, and her vitality gathered, but she also began to urge the law, locking the Jinpeng and the old man.


    The Buddha''s light surged. A snow fox more than ten meters long condensed in the Buddha''s light, walked quickly against the array wall, and besieged Jin Peng and the old man.


    Jin Peng gave a shriek and rushed to the fox group.


    With such a delay, hundreds of streamers have fallen on the mountains outside the array. They urge the same mantra to open the spirit gathering array on the mountains. Take themselves as a guide, mobilize vitality and bless the trapped immortal array!


    More streamers rushed outside the array wall. Except for the top ten or twenty monks, all the other monks stopped and waited outside the array wall.


    This trapped array can only enter, not out.


    On the premise that the cultivation level is too different, no matter how much cannon fodder goes in, it is only cannon fodder.


    If there is a crisis inside, you can''t really defeat the enemy. Naturally, these friars will not be greedy for life and afraid of death; They wait here as an emergency team.


    Is your side really invincible?


    Let''s see that the immortals on both sides have just started a war. Holding their own ancient sword, the old sword spirit has passed more than ten moves with the immortal holding double swords, and is flat for the time being.


    Xi Lian bursts into immortality, but is chased by Jin Peng. Some of her enemies can''t match Jin Peng''s joint efforts with the old man.


    At this time, clouds appeared outside the array, and the ghost gate emerged out of thin air. The gray haired old woman stepped out and rushed directly into the array.

 Chapter 473

    Xi Lian was only in the early stage of flying to fairyland. Although she was a double practitioner of Buddhism and Taoism, she had no powerful magic weapon and magic power in fighting. In the face of Jin Peng and the old immortal level combat power, she could only rely on the outbreak of immortal power to resist each other temporarily.


    But Jin Peng spread his wings and directly smashed the mantra that Xi Lian hit. The old man on Jin Peng''s back had a Dharma flag in his hand. Countless green mans condensed into thousands of sharp arrows and fired at Xi Lian at the same time!


    Xi Lian''s figure flies towards the area with few people. If this sharp arrow hits our friars, our non immortal friars will almost disappear in an instant.


    On the other side, the spirit of the ancient sword was very powerful. The sword technique of the sword sect was displayed by the spirit of the sword and the long sword itself at the same time. The man with double swords could only parry, which made Xi Lian a little relieved.


    But her side


    Almost just one round, the eldest sister can only dodge continuously.


    But just as she began to dodge, Jin Peng had already started to fly. Her huge body hit Xi Lian quickly against the big wall. Xi Lian waved her hands again and again, and there was a Taoist immortal force barrier in front of her, but it could only slow Jin Peng down a little.


    Fortunately, after staying in the little fairy world for many years, although Xi Lian has no powerful magic power at this time, she has mastered many kinds of spells.


    Before Jin Peng came, a circling array appeared at Xi Lian''s feet. With the flash of immortal light, the figure appeared directly thousands of kilometers away. Kan Kan escaped Jin Peng''s collision.


    But Jin Peng was originally a demon bird flying in fairyland. At this time, he had been staring at Xi Lian. How could he let such prey go?


    Jin Peng directly held his head high and hit the light wall of the array. His body stopped forcibly, and the big array roared.


    But at this time, more than 100 monks have reinforced the array bases around the array. At this time, the light wall of the array is not broken at all, and the peaks are no longer shaking violently.


    Array is the most effective means for low-level friars to work together against high-level friars.


    In the array, Jin Peng continues to chase Xi Lian. Xi Lian repeatedly uses the move method, but she is not good at the way of heaven and earth, and her immortal power is consumed quickly.


    But fortunately, the last immortal level combat power in the earth''s monastic world has appeared.


    When the gate of hell opened, Meng stepped out and rushed straight into the array. With one stroke, the wooden staff filled the sky with Yin Qi. Several black dragons sprang out of the Yin Qi and rolled directly towards Jin Peng.


    "What a pure ghost!"


    The old man shouted, staring at Meng Po, patted Jin Peng on the back and grabbed Jin Peng''s two feathers.


    Jin Peng''s figure suddenly shrunk by two-thirds. His figure turned into a golden light. Unexpectedly, it was a little faster than before. He rushed out of the gap of several green dragons and went straight to Meng Po immortal!


    "Hum!"


    Meng Po''s wooden staff lifted and fell, and a picture of ghosts appeared at her feet. The whole array suddenly darkened. A river seemed to hover around Meng Po, and countless ghosts roared out!


    Forget the river and add yourself, ten thousand soul fans!


    For a moment, the gray shadows all over the sky rushed at Jin Peng. Although Jin Peng was fast, the number of these ghosts was increasing. There was such a large space in the array that Jin Peng would have nowhere to hide.


    At this time, Xi Lian was standing beside Meng Po. Facing the rapidly shuttling golden light, she tied a Taoist seal with her bare hands. Countless lotus platforms and the word "Xuan" appeared in the air and bombarded the golden light.


    Everywhere in the array, the friars who first rushed in didn''t have any place to play. At this time, they avoided the ghosts all over the sky. Together with the original friars in the mountain gate, they gathered at a corner of the array and arranged the array together, ready to help their immortal at any time.


    It is ironic to say that there is no real "immortal" in the big array at this time.


    Xi Lian is a fox fairy, originally a demon;


    "Meng Po" Shen Xilin relies on the strength inherited by "Meng Po" from generation to generation. After years of practice, she has gradually controlled this strength, but she can give full play to her full strength in the small underground. At this time, she can''t make a quick decision in the face of the speed shown by Jin Peng.


    On the other side, the sword worn by the master of Shushan is not a fairy. He just has the strength comparable to the fairy, and he is fighting with his opponent with the spiritual power accumulated by the sword spirit for many years.


    But one thing is also our own hidden worry.


    The ancient sword''s spiritual power is always limited, but the immortal''s immortal power can be continuously supplemented through pills and vitality. This battle can''t be delayed. Meng Po and Xi Lian need to solve Jinpeng and the old man as soon as possible.


    But at this time, Jin Peng really became the most difficult enemy. Especially after its body size was reduced, its speed increased again. Although it could not approach Meng Po immortal, it delayed the war.


    The golden light was almost erratic and flickered under the array.


    The ghosts in the sky were left behind by it, and even constantly impacted the array, and the walls of the array shook gently.


    The trapped array also blocked the gate of hell. Meng Po could not summon the gate of hell here. Otherwise, she could have more ways to deal with Jin Peng with the power of a small underground mansion.


    Now


    Meng Po''s body rushed into the air. The light of the wooden staff was great, and dozens of virtual shadows appeared behind her.


    Looking at these virtual shadows, they almost completely dissipated at this time. They were all women in white. In the long hair dancing, a breath broke out!


    In the next instant, these virtual shadows shot at the same time, played hundreds of streamers, interwoven into a net in the air, covered Jin Peng far away, and sealed the angle of Jin Peng''s escape everywhere!


    At this time, Xi Lian rushed forward with her fastest speed from the side, chased the big net, surrounded by immortal light, turned into a huge snow fox 100 meters long, and galloped away with bursts of roaring!


    "Chi Lian!"


    On Jin Peng''s back, the old man roared, holding six long thorns like jade hairpins in his hands.


    Jin Peng''s eyes flashed a strong blood light, facing the big net covered from the front, stared at the huge snow fox, and roared in his huge beak.


    The old man quickly made a seal with his hands, and six jade hairpins were shot out one after another, stabbing into the back of the brain, neck, wings and tail of the Jinpeng bird.


    ডª¡ª


    Jin Peng gave a shriek, and the old man had put away the flag, played the blood and injected it into the jade hairpin.


    All these changes just happened in the electro-optic flint. From the old man''s jade stab to Jin Peng''s whole body surrounded by blood light, the big net has just arrived in front!


    "Xi Lian!"


    Meng Po''s cry came from behind and resounded throughout the array, but it showed a little emotion for the first time.


    The mood is tense and anxious.


    But when this cry broke out, the old man''s breath in the early days of flying Wonderland suddenly disappeared, but the breath of Jinpeng soared!


    Just for a short moment, Jin Peng''s blood surged around him, broke out his own extreme speed, directly hit the big net in front of him into a big hole, leaving a long blood line in the air!


    The blood line was like a spear, breaking Meng Po''s attack and stabbing the snow fox directly.


    The snow fox reluctantly moved her body to avoid her own key, but the blood mang bumped into her left shoulder and out behind her without reason, bringing out the blood all over the sky, and beating the snow fox looked up and moaned.


    This is not over. The bloody Jin Peng went straight to Meng Po and wanted to take advantage of the outbreak to kill Meng Po directly!


    "Evil animal!"


    Meng Po''s face showed a little anger. She suddenly released the wooden staff in her hand, and the heavy virtual shadow behind her turned into streamer and returned to her place. Her hands formed a strange Dharma seal, and her gray hair was instantly restored to 3000 green silk!


    At this moment, she seemed to break away from the identity of Meng Po and became the ordinary woman who didn''t want to cultivate immortality.


    But at this time, things are different. She stood in the air and emerged the illusion of a female Shura wearing armor!


    His hands were folded like a Buddha, and then his hands were opened. The blood light condensed into a long knife, which was held by her backhand, danced with her body and cut forward!


    A blood awn rose from the sky and had rushed in front of her, but Jin Peng, who was 100 meters away, couldn''t dodge. He bumped into the blood awn and was directly split out!


    The golden feather fluttered all over the sky, and a terrible wound appeared on Jin Peng''s chest, but with the surge of blood light, the wound quickly gathered.


    The immortals of the underworld are born to suppress the small underworld. They cannot kill or interfere in the affairs of the Taoism. This is the rule set by the Yin Si Yan Jun before the Tianting counter attack.


    But there are alternatives under the rules.


    Shen Xilin was bound to the underground immortal and practiced every day and night. Although he could not break through the shackles of the underground immortal, he had mastered most of his abilities.


    Even if there is the will of Yan Jun, she also has the method of killing life!


    The six shuras, the Lord of the sea of blood, and the ancient war clan suppressed under the nether world, now appear in the big array!


    With the shadow of Shura behind his back, the immortal in the hell... No, it should be said that it is Shen Xilin at this time!


    Three thousand green silk danced backward. When the ancient robe was agitated, he held the long knife and chased Jin Peng!


    This speed is no weaker than Jin Peng, who has been stimulated at this time!


    The snow fox''s huge body hit the ground, and the fairy light returned to human shape. Xi Lian covered the wound on her left shoulder, took out the jade bottle containing the fairy pill in her arms and poured it on her back.


    Looking up, the two blood lights in the air kept chasing and fighting, but Xi Lian couldn''t help here.


    She took a breath, catalyzed the power of the elixir, and began to move towards another corner of the fierce battle.


    At this time, Xi Lian finally found


    Master Santong and Taoist priest Qinglin didn''t teach themselves any powerful fighting skills at all.


    In addition to the array, many streamers converge here, far or near. It will take them some time to reach here.


    Among the friars supported by the other two array traps, the closest one is mu wanxuan, who has relatively high cultivation.


    Although the elder martial sister did not practice the red feather flying formula, Wang Sheng also found a "superior" method to turn the rainbow light for her.


    Secondly, these are the unborn friars such as Qing Yanzi and the old Heavenly Master. They have left a large part of other friars behind.


    But among these monks, a monk with a beautiful face was a little eye-catching. He was wrapped in a mass of Buddha light and was almost the same as the old Heavenly Master.


    Tianlong temple, be surprised.


    This is a battle of immortals on earth. It is also a battle of immortals on earth after more than 1300 years.


    The combat readiness group can only watch, because although their overall strength is strong, they are too uniform. They are far from the master of Duxian level, and they can''t join this class at all.


    The investigation team and special task force played an outstanding role, but they were only in preparing arrays, allocating resources and quickly stopping friars.


    Before the outbreak of the war, the command was no longer in the hands of the investigation team, but was given by the investigation team to Wang Sheng''s younger sister, the disciple of Tianting Princess Yao Yun, who presided over the construction of several trapped arrays, Wang Xiaomiao


    Because no matter who commands, it is just the next order to attack after the other party falls into the trapped array.


    Apart from the most important ones, Wang Sheng, Meng Po immortal, Shushan ancient sword and Xi Lian, other monks can play too little role.


    There''s nothing to command.


    Of course, in this war with extraterrestrial immortals, if all the friars trapped in the array trap are destroyed, we can only take a risk with the power of science and technology.


    But in the face of a real immortal, this last resort may not work


    At this time, in the "open air" command room not far from the edge of the trapped array, Wang Xiaomiao stared at the picture on the screen.


    The high-speed camera can barely keep up with the blood light chased by the two groups. The violent walk of Meng Po immortal is really unexpected, which makes them not worry too much about the war situation here for the time being.


    But then, Wang Xiaomiao''s attention focused on the big screen on the other side.


    The large screen shows the surface of the moon, where thunder appears from time to time, but because of the light, the figure of the fierce battle between the two regiments can only be captured occasionally.


    Can not capture light and shadow, but can capture two powerful energy reactions.


    What worries Wang Xiaomiao is right here


    On the side of the screen displaying the lunar table, there is a smaller screen, which displays a picture similar to the "Meteorological cloud map".


    On the lunar surface, it seems that a "tropical storm" is constantly rotating, occupying more than half of the screen.


    This is the "energy storm" that can be triggered when Yuanxian peak and banbu Zhenxian go all out. The area in the game is dark red and the surrounding color gradually fades.


    At the edge of the screen, there is a "shivering" trumpet energy cloud, only light red in the middle, constantly appearing at various positions on the edge of the screen


    This is my brother.


    If you simply look at their own "energy", that is, their "immortal power", the comparison of strength is clear at a glance.


    However, this situation has appeared on this screen since the war of dajianshan trapped array. The war in dajianshan trapped array has become white hot, and the situation in this screen is still the same.


    The party with absolute immortal power did not defeat the other party. Even several times, this small "energy cloud" rushed to the core area of that "tropical storm"


    Wang Xiaomiao stepped back two steps and sat on a chair, her eyes swimming on the screens on both sides.


    She suddenly asked, "has anyone gone to pick up brother Qianzhang?"


    "The Taoist priest Liu of Maoshan has gone," the famous officer behind him immediately replied. Wang Xiaomiao nodded and didn''t say much.


    A skillful woman can''t make bricks without rice. Even if she is full of military strategy, she doesn''t have a chance to show it at this time.


    Only one sister can do.


    "Come on, brother!"


    Wang Xiaomiao suddenly waved a small fist at the screen. The command room, which was originally full of tension, finally came alive.


    ¡­¡­


    It is by no means easy to strike the strong with the weak.


    If he is just an ordinary yuan immortal, Wang Sheng can easily gain the upper hand and suppress the other party to death with his many abilities and his own Kendo and Wuling sword.


    But Ziyun is obviously not.


    She is a casual practitioner, but her skills are not inferior. Her own strength is half a real fairy. She is at the peak of Yuan fairyland. She can enter the real fairyland only by understanding the truth that the true spirit does not die.


    Yuan immortals in this realm have the power to fight with real immortals.


    Different from those fairies or immortals who came out of the door of Taoism, Ziyun also revealed her past in her half true and half false words to Wang Sheng.


    Struggling all the way, surviving all the way and practicing all the way, Ziyun''s accomplishments are spelled back little by little in the remote starry sky near the ancient battlefield.


    She got up step by step from the bottom of the endless starry sky, knew the evil of human nature, knew all kinds of faces of monks, and knew how to use all her advantages in exchange for benefits.


    When the cultivation is shallow, they rely on their own beauty to attach themselves to the powerful male cultivation and flatter themselves; When he had enough accumulation, he took advantage of the man to kill and take treasure when he was seriously injured. Since then, he was out of control.


    She clearly knows what she should do, how to get benefits and create a favorable environment for herself.


    The so-called propriety, righteousness and integrity are not worth mentioning in front of the word survival;


    Especially in this vast ancient battlefield, there are countless scattered practices to explore and find treasure here. The kind-hearted has already turned into dust in the void. Only if they are cruel and poisonous can they survive.


    Only by surviving can we grow up step by step.


    Disorder promotes chaos, but chaos has its own way of survival; Ziyun has practiced Taoism for more than 6000 years. She is well versed in it.


    The two immortals who called her an elder were her men and attached to her "claws".


    The man Xiu who fought with two knives was ordinary in Ziyun''s eyes, but he was easy to call; The value of the old man who barely became an immortal lies in the Jin Peng. Jin Peng''s speed and the cooperation of the two have helped her get rid of several dangerous situations.


    Therefore, Ziyun was very relieved about the situation of Jin Peng and her two men at this time. She wouldn''t even think about it.


    After all, even if there is any danger, Jin Peng can leave quickly with the two.


    This is the miscalculation of purple rhyme.


    She didn''t know that Wang Sheng had already found that they had broken into the immortal forbidden land. What''s more, this immortal forbidden land was frightening. It was not the cave of a great supernatural power as they thought.


    Specifically, it was once a temporary residence for a group of great supernatural powers and a "base" left by the first force in the endless starry sky.


    What''s more, a Tianting princess who was originally in heaven fairyland arranged a trap array enough to trap Jin Peng, and her two men have been trapped in it.


    Naturally, the existence of underground immortals and the spirit of ancient swords... These are all beyond Ziyun''s imagination.


    This is just the first miscalculation.


    This is not a problem for Ziyun and the three of them. They are really limited by their own horizons, and the information mastered by both sides is seriously asymmetric.


    What they can see at this time is only the forces around the ancient battlefield. What they have heard all year round are those "powerful experts" who have the highest cultivation but are in heaven and fairyland.


    Many friars at the gate of the earth discuss the old heaven and foreign powers


    For Ziyun, the most fatal is the second miscalculation.


    ¡ª¡ªThe combat power and state of Pikachu are seriously asymmetric!


    For a moment, the purple rhyme maintained its coldness on the surface and set off a storm at the bottom of my heart; She never thought, never met, or even heard that a newly immortal monk could be so difficult!


    First, the poison needles and poison vines that were enough to bring down Yuan Xian had no effect. Then, the "Pikachu" was wrapped in gray clouds and pointed his sword at himself.


    At that time, Ziyun had never seen Wang Sheng''s eyes.


    Without the ruthlessness of her former opponents, she was very bright, full of war spirit and proud.


    But Ziyun''s attention soon turned to the thin gray cloud wrapped around Wang Sheng. As soon as the gray cloud appeared, it gave Ziyun an inexplicably familiar "sense of danger", as if she had encountered it somewhere, but the years were a little long, and she couldn''t remember it for the time being.


    How does purple rhyme make Wang rise?


    She made a decisive move, played dozens of claw shadows without fancy, and urged her most familiar fairy formula.


    At this time, she did not pay attention to Wang Sheng. After all, she had just become the peak of immortals and Yuan immortals. There was too much difference.


    But in the presence of Ziyun, the monk of Yuanxian peak realm, Wang Sheng burst out several thunders, and Wang Sheng''s figure flashed away, appeared at the end of the thunder on the left, and cut seven swords at her.


    Ray escape? Seven star sword?


    Not good at Rafa?


    Ziyun urged mana to directly take over the seven swords and quickly began to counterattack.


    Just feel the star sword meaning contained in the seven swords, Ziyun''s heart is sinking, and she knows that she must deal with the man in front of her as a strong enemy.


    Is this the power of Da Luo Jinxian Daocheng?


    Ziyun''s mind was full of such thoughts, and her eyes were more crazy. She used all her strength to take out three or four immortal treasures directly, suspended them in herself, and made a full attack on the monk in front of her.


    For a moment, Fairy Light surged!


    A big seal that rises in the wind directly blows at Wang Sheng, and a jade hairpin that flows immortal light shoots a strong beam of light.


    Ziyun holds a tattered Pu fan in her hand, and one fan is countless blade bursts!


    However, the thunder light escape method is unpredictable. Every time, several thunders bloom in different directions, and Wang Sheng will choose a thunderbolt to force the immortal body, attacking and defending from time to time.


    The idea of heaven robbing sword is added to Wuling sword. While avoiding Ziyun''s attack, it constantly launches a fierce attack.


    Sometimes the stars fall, and the stars fall with thunder. The purple rhyme protects the body and the immortal light shakes.


    When Ziyun found that her fairy clothes couldn''t stop these thunder chopping, she couldn''t give up part of the attack. Her body began to change directions and began to attack with Wang Sheng.


    But a moment has passed!


    Ziyun also had some remorse at the bottom of her heart. She was regretting that she had missed a big tree, but the devil knew that the young man who had just flown fairy had such a strong fighting skill!


    But at this time, the two were in a situation of immortality, and Ziyun Jedi would not allow this "brother Pi" to live.


    He has the word of "great Luo Jinxian". If you give him a chance to live, he will become a sharp blade hanging over his head and kill himself sooner or later!


    At this time, Ziyun still felt that she was sure to win today.


    On the moon table, at the end of the thunder, Wang Sheng''s figure flashed out. With a sword, he attacked the figure in front of him on the left and played 14 staggered sword shadows!


    The female immortal moved horizontally, held a pearl in her backhand, and threw it out at Wang Sheng, but there was thunder around Wang Sheng''s body, and her figure disappeared directly.


    Ziyun''s wonderful eyes crossed a bit of jealousy, a bit of cruelty and a bit of heartache


    Of course, she doesn''t care about brother PI. She just cares about her hard won pearl.


    "Broken!"


    Ziyun whispered and held it in her left hand. The Pearl was directly broken in the middle of several thunders. A touch of thick green light lit up the back of the back for less than half a month!

 Chapter 474

    If you hit the strong with the weak, you must be surprised.


    Originally in a weak position, if you play cards at the beginning, if you are directly cracked by the other party, you will only have a weak struggle.


    So Wang Sheng knew from the beginning that he had to take risks today, look for each other''s flaws by thunder and lightning, and then combine man and sword to fight with all his strength.


    And the realm is too different. You can''t make too many mistakes.


    However, this is still a battle that cannot be lost.


    I stand on the moon, behind which is the blue star. If I lose this time, or let go of the purple rhyme, since the recovery of the earth''s vitality, daomen, sanxiu and Dahua


    Everything or will come to naught.


    Flaws, flaws


    Every time Wang Sheng cast the lightning flash of heaven robbery thunder, his heartstrings would be extremely tight, his spiritual consciousness was extremely active, and he searched for all possible flaws in the female immortal that he could touch.


    Even if he has been able to avoid the magic weapon bombardment of Ziyun, he still has to bear enormous pressure, which has never been a test for Wang Sheng''s Taoist heart.


    The two sides fought fiercely for a moment. Ziyun found that Wang Sheng was unusually "slippery" by virtue of Lei Dun''s skill, but he still couldn''t control him by many means. In addition to becoming angry, she directly sacrificed the precious pearl.


    The jewels split, and the indiscriminate green light burst like a cobweb, instantly filling the land of heaven and earth;


    Wang Sheng''s figure fell out of the thunder and was wrapped by the strangely solidified green light. His figure was directly controlled.


    This time, Ziyun didn''t say half a word more.


    Her face was cold and her eyes were shining. She played dozens of streamers towards Wang Sheng''s figure, and there was an almost morbid pleasure in her eyes!


    Wang Sheng was bound by the green light. Xianli broke out one after another, but it seemed as if he had fallen into the deep sea.


    Although I can gradually get rid of the green light, it takes some time.


    The streamer hit in front, and Wang Sheng was not flustered at the bottom of his heart; Wuling sword is a masterpiece of light. The right hand and arm earn from the solidified light and wave the shadow of Dao sword towards the front!


    At first, these sword shadows were arranged according to the position of seven stars, and they were still crape myrtle heavenly swords, but the sword light contained not only Wang Sheng''s immortal power, but also the spirit power of the sword spirit was blessed on the sword move.


    If you look a little farther away, you can see such a wonderful scene:


    A mass of green light solidified over the crater. Wang Sheng was locked in the air by the green light. The only movable right hand kept waving his sword. The sword light was intertwined into a wall made of stars. The streamer rushed towards him and was defeated and knocked away one after another.


    The moon has no air, and the explosion is just a flash of light.


    Ziyun saw that Wang Sheng could still struggle like this. She was slightly surprised at Wang Sheng''s toughness, but her eyes were still cold.


    Her mouth was full of words. The old Pu fan in her hand threw out a crescent shaped arc of light. The arc of light was like a blade, shooting at Wang Sheng!


    Wang Sheng''s sword is like the wind. His body is struggling a little. At the same time, the Wuling sword contains a star. The sword moves leave a shadow of the Tao.


    As the crescent blade became denser and denser, Wang Sheng''s sword became faster and faster. The arc of light converged in front of him like a river. Wang Sheng even got rid of the "shackles" of crape myrtle Sky Sword and disassembled a sword move at will, just to fly all the arc of light!


    Fast break, fast!


    attack as a means of defense!


    Wang Sheng did not dare to use his immortal body to resist the attack of the other party. Even his Taoist body was more resistant to beating among the friars in the same realm, and even comparable to some less ambitious physical practitioners in the same realm


    But in this battle, he can''t let himself get hurt easily.


    Any injury accumulation will turn into an irreversible disadvantage and may become the foreshadowing of his final defeat!


    Gradually, there was only a shadow of the sword in Wang Sheng''s eyes. There was no spirit sword in his hand. He almost separated seven "separate bodies" and turned them into seven lines of defense composed of phantoms and remnants in front of him.


    Ziyun''s pretty face was full of cold, and she was also surprised by Wang Sheng''s sword technique. When she thought that this was the inheritance she could get, she felt a little jealous and urgent


    Seeing that she couldn''t take Wang Sheng, Ziyun shocked her body, took the wooden sword and turned her body into streamer, and rushed towards Wang Sheng!


    The "vast" immortal forces at the peak of Yuanxian are gathering madly. This is that they have to be desperate and directly "break ten meetings with one force"!


    "Yao Yun!"


    Wang Sheng immediately shouted from the bottom of his heart that the spirit power of the non spirit sword would immediately be injected into Wang Sheng''s body and display the unity of man and sword again!


    But at this moment, the green light behind Wang Sheng suddenly dimmed. Wang Sheng immediately stopped at the bottom of his heart. He was wrapped in gray clouds again. A thunder column broke out in an instant and punctured the fading green light in an instant!


    The streamer of purple rhyme penetrates the thunder column like an arrow, but Wang Sheng''s figure has appeared at the top of the thunder column.


    Without waiting for Ziyun to turn over and catch up and show his magic power again, Wang Sheng held up the Wuling sword, and the sword was urged by heaven. More than ten thunders bloomed in all directions, and Wang Sheng''s figure disappeared in the thunder!


    Ziyun frowned. The jewel she had just thrown didn''t produce any practical effect, which made her even more angry.


    Just become an immortal, why so difficult!


    Tao Cheng, mantle, fortune and opportunity, why should someone get it easily, but he has to fight for it regardless of everything and painstakingly!


    "Die!"


    Ziyun drank, but she could only be strolled around by Wang Sheng''s thunder flash.


    Although Wang Sheng is constantly repeating his old skills, unless Ziyun offers another pearl that can block heaven and earth, it is difficult to break Wang Sheng''s'' self-developed ''evasion.


    Ziyun naturally won''t be willing to be so passive. She stopped her body, and there were several more immortal treasures floating around. The immortal knowledge captured Wang Sheng''s body constantly shuttling in the thunder. Whenever Wang Sheng attacked her, she returned to the fairy method like a storm.


    Both sides are waiting for each other''s flaws, but Ziyun still feels that she is sure to win.


    Why?


    The answer is simple: Xianli.


    Wang Sheng is using Xianli a lot, but how can his Xianli be compared with Ziyun?


    Both are like a lake and the sea. The lake always steams dry, but the sea can stand still!


    Unfortunately


    If Ziyun can notice that when Wang Sheng shuttles through the thunder, he will race several elixirs in his mouth from time to time. I''m afraid this'' excessive ''self-confidence can be put away in time.


    The immortal power is not enough. Taoist Wang can only use the immortal pill.


    What is luxury? Wang Sheng, who is backed by the little fairy world, is really extravagant at this time - he consumes 20% of his immortal power, directly swallows a fairy pill to restore his immortal power, and directly fills his immortal power.


    Reality is not playing games. There is no cooling time for this thing. Just don''t burst your belly and die;


    This kind of elixir to restore immortal power is actually to send a large number of pure spiritual power and vitality into your body. If you eat too much, there will be no side effects.


    Just burn resources.


    When Ziyun decided to half attack and half defend and couldn''t find Wang Sheng''s flaw, she directly "consumed Wang Sheng to death", Wang Sheng


    In fact, I have such a mind.


    Therefore, when they attack each other, they fight with all their strength. Even if they can''t hurt each other, they have to consume more immortal power of each other.


    However, at the peak of Yuanxian fairyland, the fighting method was forcibly pulled into a stalemate at the beginning of flying fairyland... Ziyun would be stimulated even if she didn''t care about her face and acted unscrupulously.


    This feeling is like being slapped in the face;


    It was as if a voice in the bottom of my heart was constantly telling her that the Tao I had always adhered to and pursued for 6000 years was far inferior to each other''s Tao.


    No way, in this stalemate, the party with a high state of mind will gradually lose balance and produce self doubt.


    Wang Sheng''s offensive is continuous. Every time, several thunders bloom in different directions at the same time. Ziyun is not given the opportunity to capture her whereabouts.


    But gradually, after dissolving Wang Sheng''s every attack, Ziyun began to jump at the end of Lei Guang and try to ''hit'' Wang Sheng.


    When Ziyun began to be ''attracted'', Wang Sheng had another idea in his heart


    "Yao Yun, lead me to the position of the trapped array."


    "What are you going to do?" Yao Yun asked back, and then said, "the trap array needs to be opened. If you want to trap her, you must lead her to the center of the trap array, and you will also be trapped in the big array."


    "Yes."


    Wang Sheng just replied a word in the bottom of his heart. His figure rushed out of the end of Lei Guang and split several sword shadows more than ten meters long against Ziyun. When Ziyun attacked himself, he showed Lei Guangshan again.


    Yaoyun was silent for about half a minute. Finally, when Wang Sheng again urged Tianjie sword to call out thunder light, he began to point out the direction of thunder for Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng can save a lot of worry. He listens to Yao Yun''s command and focuses on searching for the flaws of Ziyun.


    In order to guard against Ziyun''s early discovery of abnormalities and avoid Ziyun''s discovery of Wang Sheng''s "law" of Lei Guangdun, so as to intercept Wang Sheng, Yao Yun did not directly lead the two men''s battle group to the trapped array, but guided the two men in the fierce battle to wander around in an irregular circle.


    The barren and desolate moon surface is constantly blooming with thunder and sword shadow, and sometimes there will be a dense burst of streamer.


    The only one who found that Wang Sheng was leading the extraterrestrial female immortals into the originally preset trapped array was hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, near the Shushan trapped array in the Great China country of the earth


    Wang Xiaomiao.


    ¡­¡­


    In the command room near Dajian mountain, on the smaller screen, "tropical storm" has been led near a red circle.


    Wang Xiaomiao had discovered her brother''s plan a few minutes ago, and the worry in her eyes was stronger.


    When I made this decision, I obviously felt that the female immortal was too difficult to deal with. I was afraid that the other party would escape and that I would not defeat the other party, so I wanted to introduce the other party into the trapped array first.


    Together, Wang Xiaomiao quickly realized that Wang Sheng wanted to keep the other party in the trap array, so it would be difficult for him to get out of the trap


    Dance with the lion and cage with the lion.


    However, Wang Xiaomiao didn''t know what to evaluate at this time. Turning to the screen on the other side, the Jianzong buildings in Dajian mountain have turned into ruins, and the immortals on both sides are still fighting.


    The situation here is not like what I originally expected. The balance of victory will slowly tilt towards the earth''s monastic world.


    "Meng Po" Shen Xilin is fighting fiercely with Jin Peng. The two sides are too fast, but the advantage is still obvious.


    But after the outbreak of Jin Peng and the old man, the man holding double swords seemed to use some kind of secret method. Two minutes ago, he suddenly broke out a strong attack and suppressed the spirit of the ancient sword.


    Fortunately, Xi Lian shot in time and took out two Buddhist tools that she hadn''t used in the face of Jin Peng before, which managed to stabilize the situation.


    Wang Xiaomiao observed the positions of his reinforcements everywhere, paying attention to Huaijing and mu wanxuan who came to support here.


    Elder martial sister''s yin-yang Avenue makes her qualified to participate in the war and gives some assistance to her immortal.


    And be surprised


    Wang Xiaomiao calculated from the bottom of her heart how long Huai Jing and elder martial sister would arrive at Shushan Mountain Gate, and how long it would take to support her brother after the battle at Shushan Mountain Gate.


    The separated battlefield, hundreds of thousands of kilometers away; In this case, it is difficult to help Wang Sheng.


    The immortal outside the earth seemed to have a hunch. The energy cloud representing her position stopped near the trapped array and stopped chasing the energy cloud representing Wang Sheng.


    Without any hesitation, Wang Sheng launched a fierce offensive.


    It can be seen from the screen that the energy cloud representing Wang Sheng kept "flashing" and rushed to the side of the fairy several times.


    ¡ª¡ªThe reason why Wang Sheng flickers and jumps constantly is that he moves too fast when casting lightning flash, and the vitality detector can''t image continuously.


    Wang Xiaomiao stared at the monitor. At this time, the battle over Wang Sheng has reached a critical moment. Whether Wang Sheng can introduce the female immortal into the center of the trapped array will directly affect the trend of the war.


    War


    The fighting skills of several immortals are not a big deal for the endless starry sky, even for the "corner" composed of more than a dozen resident monks in the ancient battlefield and around;


    But for the earth''s monastic world, it has never encountered a great challenge.


    Look back near the boundary between the back and front of the moon.


    Just at the edge of the trapped array, only two or three kilometers away, a mass of Fairy Light floats in the air; In the fairy light, the face of the female fairy in fairy clothes and gauze skirt was still as cold as ice. She kept flying Fairy Light against the thunder light around her.


    In the interval of thunder light shining, Wang Sheng''s body will shine for a moment from the thunder light, and then give a sword to the female immortal. Then when the latter counterattacks, Wang Sheng''s figure will escape into the new thunder again.


    At this time, Wang Sheng''s offensive was not limited to the sword moves of Ziwei Tianjian. Chunyang sword song and Tianjie thunder began to appear one after another.


    Each offensive will be dissolved by the other party, consuming the other party''s immortal power; Wuling sword is sharp, but Wang Sheng has no chance to get close.


    From the beginning of fighting to now, Wang Sheng has not displayed the unity of man and sword.


    Of course, this is not a resistance to the unity of man and sword. Wang Sheng realized this method when he practiced for the first time in the little fairy world; The first time I cast it, I really felt that I was integrated with Yao Yun in spirit and mana. It was a little strange


    Now in the face of such a strong enemy, Wang Sheng absolutely needs to rely on Yao Yun''s spiritual power. He needs the "great move" of the unity of man and sword, and will certainly display the unity of man and sword.


    But what is missing at this time is an opportunity, a flaw that can make him burst into trouble.


    If the unity of man and sword can not achieve the ideal effect, he will only be defeated; If such a thing as cards can not play a key role, it can only be slaughtered.


    The lightning flash of heaven robbery has become a means that Wang Sheng can always take the initiative in this battle;


    The rich pill reserve is his lifeline to temporarily make up for the difference in immortal power between the two sides when he faces the friars at the peak of Yuan fairyland;


    And their own Kendo and Wuling sword in their hands ensure that they can pose a certain threat to Ziyun


    If this threat could be greater, Wang Sheng would have more initiative and more advantages.


    However, without the premise of "integration of man and sword", affected by their own realm, the immortal power is not as pure as the other party, and the immortal power that can burst out in an instant is not as powerful as the other party. The lethality of Wang Sheng''s sword move is originally limited.


    In this case, it seems to be the only means to borrow the power of Yao Yun;


    In addition, you can only risk your life, get close and rely on the sharp edge of the non spirit sword to break the other party''s immortal body.


    Imperial sword and Feixia sword are completely useless at this time.


    If you are facing an immortal in the same realm, the sword technique can make the fighting method easier. Ziwei Tianjian can make Wang Sheng fight more with one enemy without additional pressure;


    But in the face of a strong enemy whose realm is far beyond his own, Wang Sheng can only fight and fight by his own Kendo


    Can not escape, can not lose, this is Wang Sheng''s biggest pressure at this time.


    "She must have sensed something and refused to get close to the trapped array."


    At the bottom of my heart, suddenly came the voice of Yao Yun''s words.


    Wang Sheng kept on asking, "is the trapped array exposed?"


    "It''s impossible. Maybe it''s the spirit that reminds her," Yao Yun said calmly. "We must find a way to let her enter the trap."


    "As long as she''s in trouble, we''ll give it a shot," Wang Sheng said in a determined voice, ready to fight.


    Although the most rational choice after introducing the other party into the trapped array is to continue to fight, trap the other party by relying on the large array, wait for your immortal combat power to be together, and then fight the enemy together.


    But for one thing, the fairy pill may not last until that moment. For another, the fairy''s many means have little effect on Wang Sheng, who has the lightning flash of heaven robbery, but it is by no means that Xi Lian and the spirit of ancient sword can avoid.


    Wang Sheng can''t see through the strength of "Meng Po", but he knows that if she leaves the small underground too far, her strength will be greatly reduced.


    It''s easier to bind his hands and feet and make him more burden. It''s better not to hold this idea.


    The moment we find out each other''s flaws is the moment when people and swords unite and fight with all their strength!


    ¡­¡­


    The fight continued without stopping.


    Thunder on the moon and fairy light under the starry sky!


    The bright sword light can always hit the splashing immortal awn. In the dazzling thunder, the figure holding the sword is like a swimming dragon galloping in the electric light!


    Obviously, Wang Sheng didn''t get any benefits, but Ziyun seemed to fall into a comprehensive passivity. She could only be attacked by Wang Sheng with a sword. The sky offensive she fought, but she couldn''t catch up with Wang Sheng''s body.


    Under such circumstances, Ziyun was not attracted and did not enter the trapped array. Standing in the air, she constantly strengthened her body around the fairy light and urged magic weapons and fairies to chase the trace of Wang Sheng. At the same time, she even started "psychological tactics" and showed


    Verbal attack.


    "Brother PI, do you know where the Jinpeng raised by old Lin came from?


    There is a blood of the ancient divine bird golden winged ROC in its body. This blood is inspired by Lin Lao''s immortal method. It is not high in the realm of Lin Lao, but there is Lin Lao''s Royal beast. The strength of Jin Peng is really not below me.


    Otherwise, why would I respect him? "


    The sound came from everywhere. It should be some kind of immortal Dharma.


    Wang Sheng paid no attention, controlled his rhythm of the battle and looked for the possible flaws of Ziyun.


    Purple rhyme is a continuous opening, just like a magic sound, constantly telling how powerful the two companions are.


    Just like the friar surnamed Feng, who actually practiced magic skills, his ferocity was not under Jin Peng when he broke out... Yunyun.


    "Otherwise, how did you live in the ancient battlefield for thousands of years when you were the three of us?


    Oh, yes, you should not have left this world. You don''t understand how cruel it is outside. Although you and I are immortal at this time, I really admire your sword technique.


    Seriously, if brother Pi is still willing to take the fairy insect I refined, Ziyun is still willing to make friends with brother PI in Qin and Jin Dynasties.


    Brother Pi is so qualified and blessed. Ziyun really looks away. "


    "Ten thousand years have passed outside."


    Wang Sheng''s voice suddenly sounded from Ziyun''s ear, also using a similar technique.


    While Wang Sheng kept his body shape for a moment, constantly displaying thunder flashes around Ziyun. When distracted, he didn''t forget to split a sword shadow more than 30 meters long towards Ziyun.


    "What?"


    Ziyun defeated the sword shadow, and her expression was slightly stunned.


    "When you enter here, don''t you find that you have actually gone through a distorted universe."


    Wang Sheng''s voice sounded slowly, "this is not just my master, that is, the cave of the great Luo Jinxian in your mouth. It is also a special magic weapon. In order to ensure that the master''s mantle can be preserved for a longer time and find a suitable successor, after a year in the magic weapon, thousands of years will pass in the normal area of the endless star sky.


    I''m afraid it''s been more than ten years since you three entered here, and it''s already been thousands of years outside.


    Depending on the way you three behave, you should have many enemies... "


    Ziyun was stunned, then stunned.


    But Wang Sheng was stunned... He suddenly found a simple but fatal mathematical problem.


    A thousand times a thousand should be a million, not a hundred thousand!


    The counter offensive of the celestial immortals was 13400 years ago in Earth time. Up to now, it is not more than 100000 years, but 1.34 million years have passed!


    Where is the source of this mistake?


    Yes, the bronze square box seems to be written like this in the letter left by the grandmaster... No, what the grandmaster said at that time seemed to be a hundred times.


    Is that a thousand times or a hundred times?


    There was a fatal mistake in primary school mathematics... Taoist Wang felt that he was cheated by his PE teacher again.


    If it''s really a thousand times, after millions of years outside, the earth''s monastic world has been covering up the problem and worrying about the inheritance of heaven, it''s likely that


    It doesn''t exist.


    And in this long time scale, if not for immortals, I''m afraid they have died of old age


    "It''s not a thousand times, it''s a hundred times."


    Unfortunately, Yao Yun suddenly said.


    "A hundred times? A thousand years versus a hundred thousand? "


    "That''s right. When Tianting entered the forbidden land, there were hundreds of thousands of years between the counter offensive a thousand years ago. Would I still make a mistake?" Yao Yun calmly explained, "it''s just that you wanted to be thousands of times before. If it''s a million years away, it''s hard to find them out."


    Wang Daochang asked back from the bottom of his heart, "didn''t you say that you traced back thousands of years when you traced the streamer?"


    "I was just led astray by you. I just traced back and calculated according to the time when the bronze square box left."


    Wang Sheng:


    Although it was a fierce battle, Taoist Wang was quite embarrassed at this time.


    But just now he believed in the number "ten thousand years", so when he began to disturb Ziyun''s state of mind, his tone and words were not false.


    As a result, Ziyun subconsciously believed what Wang Sheng said.


    It''s a positive negative model.


    The consternation of both sides was actually only a very short time. Wang Shenggang found the right opportunity to rush up. Ziyun had moved, and the backhand urged the Taoist immortal method.


    Surrounded by thunder and immortal light, the two figures continued to attack each other. Yao Yun secretly guided Wang Sheng into the trapped array. Their bodies soon broke into the edge of the trapped array.


    Obviously, Ziyun has been a little confused, and her mind is a little more confused.


    Strike while the iron is hot. Wang Sheng''s heart is horizontal and continues to shake each other''s heart.


    "Have you ever heard of heaven?"


    Wang Sheng''s cold laughter continued to ring in Ziyun''s ear, "to tell you the truth, the master is an expert in the old Tianting. You can''t imagine the mantle he left me."


    Ziyun narrowed her eyes slightly and frowned slightly, but she was not shocked by the word Tianting.


    Obviously, she should be very strange to the word Tianting, as if she didn''t know why the ancient battlefield outside existed; And these are still some monks who live on that ancient battlefield.


    Sure enough, not only do netizens have a bad memory, but also monks.


    Wang Sheng''s heart was tucking up a few words, his mind was inexplicable and relaxed, and the counterattack was more vigorous. The biggest problem that make complaints about the bottom of his mind is now being solved.


    What is the biggest problem? Obviously, after the earth friars go out, if they leak the news before they can develop, it will directly lead to the obliteration of the powerful enemies of heaven.


    More than 100000 years may not be too long for the elderly, but can the elderly have geometry?


    Through this disaster, as long as the earth friars can go out and keep a low profile, there will certainly be no big problem in survival!


    The biggest knot was untied quietly at the moment. Wang Sheng felt very happy and burst into laughter when fighting.


    The laughter fell in Ziyun''s ears, but it was full of irony and mockery.


    Even, Ziyun revealed more and more flaws, so much that Wang Sheng wanted to try close combat.


    "Beware of fraud," Yao Yun warned in time.


    "There must be deceit," Wang Sheng replied calmly, telling Yao Yun in his heart that his body was constantly crossing in the thunder and one after another.


    After each thunder, Wang Sheng will be closer to Ziyun. At the same time, Ziyun''s response is a little "messy".


    She seems really distracted.


    Suddenly, a thunder chopped straight at Ziyun, and Wang Sheng''s figure was in the thunder!


    Ziyun, who was already embarrassed, suddenly looked up. Between the lightning stones, the wooden tripod buckled on his left hand flashed a strong blue light, and a green awn shot away at the end of the thunder. At the moment when Wang Sheng showed his true shape, he bypassed the sword cut by Wang Sheng and hit Wang Sheng on his chest!


    Wang Sheng had already pointed out seven swords. There was no spirit sword. The shadow of the sword covered the purple rhyme. The sword light stirred disorderly and brought out a little blood light.


    But Ziyun''s body Zhou Xianguang burst, and a square seal with Wan Jun''s force hit Wang Sheng''s chest. At this time, Wang Sheng began to retreat desperately, flying far backwards with the force of the square seal, and a thunder burst out behind him!


    Before the follow-up attack of Ziyun, Wang Sheng reluctantly displayed Lei Guangshan, and his figure appeared over the ridge of a circular mountain.


    Just as he was about to continue his thunder flash, he suddenly flashed a blue light, stumbled in the air and fell straight down.


    At this time, Ziyun showed a sneer that she was holding the winning ticket and flew towards Wang Sheng without delay.


    On Wang Sheng''s neck, a cyan beetle lay quietly


    Ziyun flew over Wang Sheng, his eyes were full of killing intention. There were more than ten magic weapons around him. He quickly released the seal in his hand. A wave of deadly offensive was brewing at hand.


    She didn''t notice that when Wang Sheng fell at the foot of the crater, his right hand turned and held the non spirit sword, and the non spirit sword body disappeared into the stone layer below.


    ¡­¡­


    In the command room near Dajian mountain in Dahua, hundreds of thousands of miles away, Wang Xiaomiao couldn''t help standing up and watching the energy cloud representing the immortal.


    At this time, the energy level is rising!


    The energy cloud representing Wang Sheng stopped moving!


    But what is more strange is that the energy cloud representing the immortal purple rhyme has completely entered the trapped array range marked on the lunar surface map!


    Coincidence?


    Or my brother''s calculation?


    Wang Xiaomiao was so nervous that she began to bite her fingers and waited for the next changes.


    After seven or eight seconds of suffering, the energy cloud on the screen began to gush energy, but at the same time, a wider range of cyan energy clouds appeared out of thin air and blocked the whole screen!


    Trapped array, it has been opened!


    But at the moment when the trap array was opened, the cyan energy cloud shielded the two energy clouds in it, which made Wang Xiaomiao almost swear.


    ¡­¡­


    On the moon table, Ziyun tried her best to erase Wang Sheng. Hundreds of light columns suddenly lit up around the crater and converged on Ziyun''s head in the twinkling of an eye!


    Ziyun''s smile at the corners of her mouth immediately solidified, but she struggled several times on the line of life and death to live until now. She almost didn''t want to think about it. She drove the immortal light and hit the large array of blank areas on her head that were not completely closed!


    But!


    A thunder suddenly came from the side. Unexpectedly, Wang Sheng''s figure appeared at the end of the thunder and stopped in front of Ziyun''s escape path.


    Behind, the shadow of the white fairy stood quietly and followed closely!


    Wang Sheng, who had no time to show his sword moves, could only let Wuling sword complete the action of chopping down at this time, but this chopping contains Wang Sheng''s many understandings of kendo.


    The way of human sword!


    Unyielding to the strong, not weak immortal god!


    This seemingly simple sword cut, but it bloomed unspeakable Taoist rhyme and hit the immortal light on the head of Ziyun!


    There seems to be thunder in the silent place, and the thunder light blows up in the void.


    This sword directly knocked down the swept immortal light and erased the possibility of Ziyun escaping from the array. On the contrary, Wang Sheng was knocked upside down. At the moment when the walls of the array were closed, he escaped from the range of the trapped array


    A semicircle cover is buckled on the crater, and thousands of colorful immortal crystals buried here emit vast spiritual power.


    In a few minutes, the wall of the array began to fluctuate slightly, and the female immortals trapped in it began to bombard all parts of the array.


    Wang Sheng was hit and flew for dozens of miles, but quickly turned back and sat cross legged on the edge of the array.


    He raised his hand, took the fairy insect crawling around his neck in his hand, crushed it directly, breathed slowly, and immediately began to close his eyes and meditate.


    The level is low. It takes so much trouble to fight.


    Wisps of spiritual power returned to the non spiritual sword. Wang Sheng was not too tired this time. Just now he just used the combination of man and sword to play a sword; As he entered the flying fairyland and became the lowest level immortal, he has been able to undertake the spiritual power of Yao Yun for a long time.


    Yao Yun whispered in the bottom of his heart, "did you plan it all?"


    "No, I took a chance," Wang Sheng asked back. "How long will it take her to get out of trouble?"


    "According to the extent of her constant bombardment, it would take about an hour... That is, two hours."


    Wang Sheng nodded solemnly. In the wound of his neck bitten by the fairy insect, a wisp of green smoke was forced out by Chunyang Xianli.


    Fortunately, he not only had the Taoist body refined by heaven robbery, but also had the body protection of pure Yang immortal formula. Otherwise, it would be really difficult to deal with the situation just now.


    Originally, what he calculated was that he rushed to the front with Ziyun, then pretended to be seriously injured and fell into the trapped array, leading Ziyun into the central area of the trapped array.


    As a result, he didn''t expect Ziyun to have this means and directly put a strange fairy bug.


    For a short moment, Wang Sheng did lose control of his body, but fortunately, the Taoist body was strong enough to survive, and timely performed the sky robbery thunder flash to stop Ziyun


    As for being knocked out of the trapped array by the force of the anti earthquake, it was a pure accident. As Wang Sheng said, it was just a chance without much calculation.


    But Wang Sheng didn''t stay too long. He meditated for only five or six minutes. He drained the toxins from his body, restored his full spirit, and adjusted his state of mind. Only then did he lift his sword and go to the sleepy array.


    The principle of this trap array is the same as that of several trap arrays on the earth. It can only enter and cannot exit.


    The difference is that the trapped array here can only rely on the spirit stone to provide spiritual power, while the three trapped arrays on the earth can use the vitality of the earth


    Wang Sheng asked, "if I disturb her, how long will it take her to break through?"


    Yao Yun replied, "look at how much she consumes the spiritual power of the array."


    Wang Sheng snapped his fingers, took a breath, took his sword and jumped into the array. He urged a sword with a length of tens of meters and directly blasted it at Ziyun, who was anxious and furious.


    When she found that Wang Sheng had gone and returned, Ziyun was obviously stunned, but then she understood why Wang Sheng took pains to introduce her into this big array


    The man who just flew to heaven was just afraid that she would escape!


    What is humiliation?


    This is the biggest humiliation!


    But this time, Ziyun dodged directly and let Wang Sheng split the air with a sword. Before Wang Sheng received the move to urge Lei Guangshan, Ziyun raised her hand and made a gesture.


    "Brother PI, you and I don''t have a deep hatred. What we do is just a dispute over treasures."


    Ziyun said coldly, "why don''t you and I give it up? I''m willing to swear that I will never fight brother PI in the future. I won''t reveal the secrets of this world or the details of brother PI."


    But Wang Sheng didn''t answer. He stood with his sword and rushed forward with his back against the starry sky and the array wall!


    When you have the upper hand, kill you, you hit, damn it; If you get into trouble, you don''t have deep hatred. Why don''t you give it up?


    Why should all the good things in the world be occupied by each other?


    Wang Sheng''s thunder light flash has explained everything, and Ziyun will not say more after only testing. At this time, he has carried out the whole body immortal method and is ready to destroy a friar in fairyland at all costs.


    At this time, it is no longer a matter of profit and loss.


    At this time, Ziyun finally realized that each step seemed to be killed by the other party.


    At the moment of being trapped in the array, the fairy talisman that sent a message to the other two companions was crushed, but the fairy talisman was broken and had no response. Lin and Feng might have been bad


    I can''t say today. She will also fold in this nameless world.


    Now I don''t want to kill people, seize treasures, search souls and seize inheritance, but how to leave this world alive!


    In the lunar array, a war is divided into life and death.


    With the short half-time break just now, Yao Yun and Wang Shengjin both maintain their peak state. The combination of man and sword is ready to go. The next time they play, it will not be just a sword.


    It will never die, never die!


    In the command room, Wang Xiaomiao, who has been staring at the screen, doesn''t know what to say at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao miaocan "witnessed" Wang Sheng''s step-by-step introduction of the strong enemy into the trapped array, and "skillfully" got out; Wang Xiaomiao can even make up for the breathtaking pictures when Wang Sheng blocked the strong enemy at that time.


    After finding her brother out, Wang Xiaomiao began to pay attention to the big screen showing the battle of dajianshan on the other side, and began to be worried about sister Xi Lian''s situation.


    But just after watching it for a while, Wang Xiaomiao heard the discussion of several officers on the side, moved her eyes back to the screen showing the energy response of the lunar surface, and suddenly found that her brother appeared in the trapped array again


    An officer asked in amazement, "why did Taoist Wang kill back?"


    "Stop the other party from breaking the array, you should," Wang Xiaomiao replied with a sigh. Then he could only continue to be worried about his brother.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles apart, Wang Sheng and Wang Xiaomiao were both thinking about the same problem.


    However, Wang Xiaomiao deduced it in her heart, while Wang Sheng directly asked Yao Yun:


    "In addition to fighting with her, what else can you do to kill her?"


    Almost while Yao Yun gave Wang Sheng''s answer, Wang Xiaomiao also had the same two words in his heart:


    "Array."


    The thousands of colorful immortal crystals buried under the array are taken from the colorful immortal crystals near the Lingxian spring in Xiaodi Prefecture, which itself is a huge "spiritual power".


    Yao Yun simply explained that as long as Wang Sheng doesn''t show the unity of man and sword during the battle and gives her enough time, she can arrange another array in the trapped array and use the power of the trapped array to form a killing array covering the trapped array.


    However, there are two problems in doing so. One is that there are obviously many "technical problems" in arranging killing arrays in front of each other.


    The second is to reduce the spiritual power reserve of the trapped array, which makes it easier for the other party to get out of trouble.


    Risks and opportunities coexist, all depending on Wang Sheng''s choice.


    In fact, few people know that Taoist Wang, who always shows people with a calm and calm image, his sunflower treasure


    Bah, in fact, there is no such thing as "fighting skills" in his "fighting skills classic", only dare.


    just.


    He dares to do this.


    "How? I will cooperate with you. "


    Yao Yun didn''t expect Wang Sheng to promise so decisively, but he soon expressed his ideas and began to decide which path to take for Wang Sheng when Wang Sheng showed his lightning flash and burst out several thunders


    When Wang Sheng''s figure stopped and launched a sword attack against Ziyun, the light in the heaven and earth ring continued to flicker. Immortal crystals were wrapped by Wang Sheng with immortal power and sent to the bottom of the ring mountain through the sword light.


    Compared with before, Ziyun, who was trapped here, lost some square inches and made a desperate attack on Wang Sheng like a crazy devil.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Feixia sword quietly appeared in the corner away from them and began to depict some simple array patterns.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha!


    A sword with a sword spirit, a fox demon who has just become an immortal! How dare you act wild in front of Grandpa! "


    In Dajian mountain, over the Jianzong hall, which has been affected and turned into ruins, a male immortal surnamed Feng holding a pair of knives surged up and down.


    At this time, he displayed a set of domineering Sabre technique. His double sabres flew up and down, and his attack was extremely fierce. With the blessing of rolling magic gas, his strength at the moment was definitely yuan Xian level.


    Before Ziyun fell into a trap, the words she said when trying to shake Wang Sheng''s heart were not false. The man surnamed Feng and the Jinpeng were really difficult to deal with.


    In the fierce battle between Wang Sheng and Ziyun, it is difficult to lie without being seen through by the other party.


    Of course, Wang Sheng''s saying that "you have been here for more than 10000 years" is actually that he is not good at math, so there is no flaw in what he said, and it really makes Ziyun''s heart begin to shake.


    ¡ª¡ªThere are really many enemies among the three of them. If they have wasted thousands of years in this field, their strength will definitely be left behind by the enemy. I''m afraid they will face extinction after going out!


    In fact, this was the main reason why the celestial immortals were anxious to counterattack. The time flow rate of the earth was too slow.


    In the battle of immortals that broke out in the trapped array of Dajian mountain, no one used the method of "attacking the heart".


    The male immortal surnamed Xi Lian and the ancient sword spirit were suppressed by his magic skill. Under the influence of the magic skill, the Taoist heart changed greatly. He wanted to capture and refine the ancient sword and force the old sword spirit to be loyal to him. He also wanted to capture this rare immortal snow fox alive for his own fun


    Therefore, although he made a fierce attack at this time, he just pressed people with force and did not kill them.


    So far, he did not care about the situation of his "accomplices" at all, and completely ignored Jinpeng and the old man surnamed Lin who were being chased and killed by "Meng Po".


    Feng''s eyes were full of excitement, as if the sword and fox fairy had fallen into his own hands;


    In fact, Xi Lian and Lao Jianling helped each other defend. Although they kept retreating, they were not too busy.


    In the previous fighting skills, Xi Lian tried to hold the handle of the ancient sword left by Wenqu star, but she soon found that only with the sword skills taught to her by Taoist Qinglin in those years, she could not give full play to the power of the fairy sword, and she would divide most of her mind.


    The result of one plus one is less than one.


    So after trying a few moves at that time, Xi Lian threw out the ancient sword as a "hidden weapon" in a hurry and continued to urge her to pick up the two Buddhist weapons she had obtained from the fairy world, so that she could barely parry.


    The nameless ancient sword thrown out at that time almost turned back on the spot


    The three figures kept rising and moving, and the fighting immortal light fell disorderly, the Buddha light shook gently, and the magic Qi surged.


    Due to his own material, the old sword spirit was naturally limited, but he was barely regarded as an immortal level combat power. He began to fight under the surname Feng because of his high attainments in kendo.


    However, after a long war, the spirit power of the old sword spirit can''t get in and can''t be supplemented quickly. The persistence power of the old sword spirit is also congenitally deficient because of the material


    This makes the other party so rampant.


    Wang Sheng and his sword spirit can display the unity of human and sword. When they sealed the Earth Spirit immortal spring, their souls were almost completely integrated, and they had the same heart and mind; And they were trapped in the Earth Spirit for 13 years. After escaping from the trap, people and swords will not leave. Only in this way can people and swords be integrated.


    Not to mention anything else, Xi Lian''s immortal power and the nameless spirit power of the sword spirit are mutually exclusive. If they force together, Xi Lian can only be seriously injured.


    As a result, most of the time before, there were such wonders:


    Shen Qianlin, an immortal in the underworld, urged the secret method and turned into a blood Sabre Shura. He chased Jin Peng and slashed him. He had already slashed Jin Peng;


    In order to escape for his life, Jin Peng could only hover close to the array wall, but he was blocked by the large array and couldn''t rush out at all;


    At the same time, the male immortal surnamed Feng, who was plagued with evil Qi, chased Xi Lian and the ancient sword of Jianzong and razed Jianzong to the ground, but did not care about his companions at all.


    That''s how the scene got into a strange impasse.


    It seems that Shen Qianlin was also influenced by the secret method at this time. He just chased the Jinpeng and didn''t come to support Xi Lian and Gu Jian.


    In addition to them, you had rushed into the trapped array with your blood and the monks who used to be bait in the trapped array. At this time, you can only constantly avoid the aftermath of the battle


    Many of them will not hesitate to go up and die if they can play a little role;


    But at this time, he died in vain, and even couldn''t get close to the circle of fighting Dharma. It would be wise to protect his life and wait for the opportunity to rescue his immortal.


    This situation needs a breaker.


    This person may be ''Meng Po'' Shen Qianlin who abandoned Jin Peng and rushed down to seek the opportunity to kill a male immortal surnamed Feng;


    Perhaps it will be the ancient sword spirit that suddenly erupts and displays excellent swordsmanship;


    Or maybe Wang Xiaomiao placed high hopes on the reincarnation of the arhat who is not far from here


    But no one expected that the real breaker would be the first to control the rainbow light, far from becoming an immortal. His strength seems to be almost the same as that of the old Heavenly Master and Taoist priest Qinglong


    Silent fairy, mu wanxuan!


    While Xi Lian and Lao Jian were struggling to support, when the evil spirit of the male immortal became stronger and stronger, mu wanxuan, who first arrived here, ran into the trapped array without stopping.


    When she rushed into the trap array, mu wanxuan lifted her slender hand gently, and a Tai Chi diagram appeared in the air in front of her. The moment she hit the Tai Chi diagram, her body immediately stood still, her waterfall like long hair fluttered forward, and her skirt shook gently.


    She was on the edge and immediately saw the situation everywhere in the array.


    Jin Peng, who flew along the array wall, was chased and hacked. Naturally, there was no need to take care of it, but the eldest sister and the master Jianling of Shushan were in danger.


    Mu wanxuan took a breath, and a Tai Chi picture appeared behind her. She turned the rainbow again. Instead of rushing directly to the position of Xi Lian and Lao Jian, she landed in a valley in the middle of the array.


    Here, it was a little far away from either side of the war, but mu wanxuan quickly cross legged in the shade after landing.


    When the mana was running, a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram appeared under her, and then the Tai Chi diagram slowly rotated, shrouded the land with a radius of 300 meters, and then spread in the earth


    If only by the breath of Mu wanxuan at this time, it is difficult to attract the attention of several immortals on both sides; And the fact is true. Several immortals fighting fiercely did not find mu wanxuan.


    But just a few minutes later, Xi Lian and the ancient sword spirit suddenly became... Light and agile.


    The vitality around them began to gather towards them. Although the old sword spirit could not absorb the vitality immediately, Xi Lian immediately found that her immortal power recovered and increased a little.


    On the other hand, the male immortal surnamed Feng had a little resistance around him out of thin air, which made him move a little slower. Although the range was not too obvious, it made him slow down a lot.


    With each passing day, Xi Lian and Lao Jianling are more relaxed than before, and they can cope with each other''s attack easily


    Xi Lian suddenly felt something. She was calm on the surface, but began to deliberately lead the male immortal away from the valley.


    Gradually, not only a few immortals, but also several out of the womb friars who had been hiding in the corner, rushed out with "great courage", wrapped their vitality one by one, and made a little attack from a distance. Although it was only better than nothing, they did their best.


    In this case, such effects can only be the yin-yang Haoyuan array that moves the world without the name of fairies!


    Or the yin-yang Haoyuan array improved again after mu wanxuan modified her own Avenue!


    Wherever her spiritual knowledge covers, as long as there is such a quietly arranged opportunity, she can play such a unique role!


    Mu wanxuan was obviously not satisfied with this.


    She separated a little thought, constantly deduced the changes of the power of yin and Yang in the valley, and calmly began to intervene and trigger the vitality changes in the array.


    Jin Peng galloping along the array wall, mu wanxuan can''t lock it with spiritual knowledge, so naturally she can''t let Yin and Yang entangle it; But only a few minutes later, shallow black and white clouds began to float out of the valley.


    These clouds rose in the wind, and after flying out of the valley, they were out of Mu wanxuan''s control, but they kept floating upward and expanding along the track calculated by mu wanxuan.


    Until, these black-and-white clouds have a diameter of more than hundreds of meters. When rotating, they show a vague phase of Yin-Yang and Pisces chasing each other;


    As the number of Tai Chi clouds increases, these black-and-white clouds always appear on the path of Jin Peng flying forward. Although Jin Peng and the old people on Jin Peng''s back continue to avoid, there is always a "Yin-Yang Tai Chi cloud" broken by Jin Peng


    This Jinpeng seems to have bumped into a thick liquid vitality. Two distinct forces pull left and right, and Jinpeng''s rapid speed is reduced by a section in an instant!


    How can Shen Qianlin, who has been chasing after him, give up such an opportunity!


    Her body was flashing, and she had rushed to the sky over Jinpeng. The blood knife in her hand was blooming with strong blood light. As she cleaved under the knife, the condensed blood blade increased rapidly!


    The sword awns, the golden feather dances, and the blood light is sky high!


    The Jinpeng bird raised its hair and screamed bitterly. Half of its wings were almost cut off. At this time, it was unable to maintain balance in the air. First, it hit the array wall, and then fell rapidly downward.


    The old man on his back was constantly urging the secret method at the moment. A mouthful of blood sprayed on Jin Peng, and the terrible wound of Jin Peng healed in an instant.


    The price is that the old man''s breath is more depressed. There is a terrible wound on his left arm out of thin air, and his limb is almost amputated on the spot!


    Injury exchange?!


    Jin Peng flew again, but Shen Qianlin in the air frowned slightly.


    But then, she saw the golden light outside the array, gave up the golden Peng directly, turned her figure into a blood awn, raised her knife and rushed to the male immortal surnamed Feng wrapped with magic gas below!


    What happened in the next ten seconds was completely beyond the imagination of all the monks participating in the war!


    The most striking thing is naturally Shen Qianlin, who suddenly gave up Jin Peng and rushed to another enemy;


    She kept her head under her feet, like a high-energy laser beam falling from the sky!


    Still in mid air, press with your left hand towards the bottom, and the shadow of Shura behind is highlighted. It is also shaking and pressing a palm towards the bottom!


    With this palm, the male immortal surnamed Feng directly hit the ruins of Jianzong, and the surrounding ruins suddenly sank. The male immortal wrapped in magic gas was pressed into the ground and sank with the ground. He couldn''t move at all!


    Two seconds later, blood mang rushed!


    The male immortal who was pressed on the ground roared and raised his double knives, but the figure in the blood awn moved as fast as a phantom and fell without stopping!


    The blood blade falls with you, and the immortal blood splashes everywhere!


    At the same moment, at the edge of the array, the golden roc bird had fallen from the air and rushed to the heads of dozens of "small" friars who had no time to dodge and used to be bait in the trapped array!


    It urgently needs to replenish blood food, so that it can quickly restore its strength and have the opportunity to escape from the sky in this trapped array.


    Different from the male immortals surnamed Feng who became more and more rampant in the Vietnam War, the old man and Jin Peng were scared of being chased and killed by "Meng Po". At this time, Jin Peng''s ferocity was entirely for survival!


    In order to eat quickly, the Jinpeng bird''s body has been restored to the size of a 30 meter wingspan, and its huge beak is open. The "small" friars below are already frightened by the immortal''s threat and can''t move, so they can only be slaughtered by it.


    At this time, the moment before the Jinpeng bird pounced on these friars, the moment when the Shura incarnated by "Meng Po" Shen Qianlin fell from the sky and the blood blade was cut off


    On the left side of Jinpeng, the big wall suddenly burst out with rich golden light. Jinpeng was directly fixed in the air by the golden light!


    Jin Guangzhong, a figure rushed in from the outside. His body tilted forward, as if he had directly knocked away the trapped array, raised his right fist, burst his clothes, and rushed directly to the side of Jin Peng!


    The shadow that this person casts on the ground through the sun is like a green dragon going to sea!


    And trapped in the array, a dragon chant really broke out!


    The rapidly falling Jinpeng was fixed by the sudden golden light out of thin air. With some frightened bird eyes, it reflected the glittering figure, felt the hegemonic power, and had forgotten how to struggle and cry


    ''This, who is this? ''


    Before the fist fell, the only thought came to Jin Peng''s heart, old Lin, who was seriously injured on his back.


    ''Lin Lao'' could see more clearly now. It was a young monk who suddenly broke into the array;


    The monk opened his mind, with a particularly dazzling word "zhe" on his chest, covered with gold powder.


    The monk seems to be just a non fancy punch, but it contains the most powerful and magnificent power in the world


    This punch hit the Jinpeng bird''s neck, and the Jinpeng bird''s body flew directly across, but just over a hundred meters, the golden light broke out at the neck, and the Jinpeng bird''s head, neck, front half of the trunk, together with the "old Lin" on its back, disintegrated directly out of thin air!


    In the distance, in the ruins of Jianzong, the woman wrapped in blood light stood quietly, and the blood blade in her hand turned into a little powder to dissipate.


    Behind her, a blood line appeared from the forehead to the chin of the immortal body. The immortal soul had been destroyed, and the two broken knives in her hand fell powerlessly


    Luohan subdues the dragon!


    Shura broken blade!


    The frightened monk standing at the edge of the array folded his hands, and the sound of "Amitabha Buddha in the South" spread everywhere.


    In the ruins of Jianzong, "Meng Po" had no blood around her. She had 3000 green silk and regained her hair. Her face changed from indifference to expressionless. The wooden staff also flew from a distance and fell into her palm.


    In the valley, the circling Yin and Yang forces gradually dissipated. Mu wanxuan flew into the air and was surprised to see standing in the sky. She couldn''t help but tilt her head.


    Xi Lian''s mouth was slightly open, and she was obviously frightened by the sudden appearance of Huai, but then she was relieved


    "Good guy, there are so many hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the current monastic world."


    "It''s actually a dragon subduing arhat. It''s impolite to be nameless," the old Jianling shouted from a distance, bowed to Huaijing, and "announced Huaijing''s identity to the public" by the way.


    She smiled bitterly with surprise, looked down at the Buddha seal on her chest, and looked at the gold powder all over her


    It feels like a big loss.


    I knew the immortal was so vulnerable. Why did I use all the crushed hand bones? Half of them are almost the same.


    "As I said, we''re not a T."


    With a look of surprise, the corner of his mouth made a Buddha salute to the Taoist monk who bowed repeatedly below, and then shouted, "close the array quickly!"


    After talking, the figure rushed to the ruins of Jianzong and fell directly in front of Xi Lian.


    If you use all your gold, you should always give full play to your value; Huaijing insisted on using the golden body until he entered the array. It was not reluctant, but the duration of the golden body was calculated.


    This thing has a time limit, and after using it once, I have to lie down for a few days.


    Huaijing made a decision from the very beginning. Even if the monks in the trapped array were killed and injured badly because he used his gold body late, he must do so.


    Because only in this way can he have time to rush to the moon. During the duration of the golden body, he rushed to support Wang Sheng and work with Wang Sheng to kill the strongest fairy!


    "Elder sister!"


    Let out a cry of surprise.


    Xi lianton replied angrily, "why?"


    "I''m afraid I don''t have enough strength. Let''s have a better chance. With my feet at this time, I can fly in about half an hour!"


    As soon as she heard that it was a serious matter, Xi Lian didn''t dare to delay any more. She immediately swallowed two pills.


    The old sword spirit flew from the side, "let''s go together to help non-verbal."


    Huai Jing asked, "is your spiritual power enough?"


    "There is still the power of a sword, which can be driven by nonverbal words."


    "In this way, we have a better chance of winning," Huaijing promised. Then he read Amitabha, holding the scabbard of the old sword in one hand and Xilian''s arm in the other.


    "I can''t leave the small underground too far," whispered Meng Po not far away. "I''ll stay here."


    Huaijing immediately agreed, and the surrounding trapped array began to disintegrate quickly.


    There was a beautiful shadow flying to one side, holding a life soul lamp in his hand. His eyes were mostly worried. Naturally, it was mu wanxuan.


    "Take me!"


    The elder martial sister''s voice was quite calm, because at this time, the light of the life soul lamp in her hand was still stable, which showed that Wang Sheng was OK.


    Seeing Huaijing hesitated, Xi Lian immediately said, "xiaoxuanxuan can be of great help."


    "That''s good. I''ll blame you later. Elder sister, you have to top the cylinder," whispered the frightened monk. He immediately loosened Xi Lian''s arm and took out his purple gold bowl.


    The bowl glittered and turned into a meter in diameter.


    Huai Jing said, "get on the bus, time doesn''t wait!


    My golden body has the same time limit as Altman''s transformation! "


    Without delay, mu wanxuan and Xi Lian jumped directly into the bowl and stood still. With fear, they carried the bowl on their shoulders, threw the old sword up, bent their legs, jumped out of a hundred miles and found an unmanned mountain.


    A golden light broke out at the top of the mountain, and three shock waves spread in all directions.


    The monk carrying the jar rose into the sky, leaving only a golden thread and the mountain peak that began to collapse rapidly.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Huai Jing originally intended to fight directly with gold after the other three immortals and Jin Peng fell into the trap of the trapped array.


    For now, it doesn''t hurt to expose his identity. After all, now he is tied to Wang Sheng, Chunyang sword sect and monastic world.


    But Jin Peng''s speed, with surprise, thought to himself that he could not catch up with the outbreak of gold body. He was not good at flying in his previous life.


    Ziyun suddenly went to the Moon Palace with Wang Sheng, which made Huaijing only make such a decision at this time


    Although Huai Jing knew that Wang Sheng needed to face half a step of true immortality, based on Huai Jing''s understanding of the word "Qi Yun", he observed Ziyun''s Light Green Qi Yun from a distance, and immediately he didn''t worry much.


    Just a little luck, want to overcome the non language of great luck?


    It''s a dream.


    Over the years, Huai Jing has been thinking about how to cover up Wang Sheng''s luck, but there is no good way to think about it.


    As far as he knows, most of the rising stars who have won the great fortune have died on the road jumping around. This is the reverse bite of fortune, or some experts will press them to death.


    A few who can be transported into a strong side against the atmosphere are obscene development in the early stage. They didn''t suddenly jump out until the equipment was formed in the later stage


    I learned that Wang Sheng was going to explore the gate of the forbidden place. I was surprised and didn''t worry that Wang Sheng would expose his luck. After all, there was a fairy in the remote place outside. It was very unlikely to encounter a pharaoh monster who watched Qi, so I didn''t stop it.


    In the final analysis, fear is a Buddhist practice. It also believes in destiny and will not impose interference on it.


    But this time, the follow-up development of the matter far exceeded Huaijing''s expectation, which also made Huaijing quite regretful afterwards. Why not persuade Wang Sheng not to step out of the forbidden land easily


    Huai Jing flew out of the earth with a purple and gold bowl and rushed to the moon. The process took only more than half an hour, which was very fast.


    But when they rushed to the place where they had set up the trapped array, it was not Wang Sheng who greeted them, but a broken battlefield


    The whole crater collapsed everywhere, and the central area of the crater has been completely cracked, exposing the protective array deep underground and outside the little fairy world.


    There are broken spirit stones everywhere, and their familiar sword meaning remains everywhere. The vertical and horizontal sword spirit has not dissipated yet. It seems that the people fighting here have just left.


    The elder martial sister''s pretty face was a little pale. Several people immediately searched separately and soon found a series of clues.


    Broken magic weapon, blood stained on the dust, huge sword marks arranged according to the Seven Star orientation


    Just as mu wanxuan was more and more worried, she was surprised and spoke through the light of the Buddha: "there are handwriting here! The handwriting left by right and wrong words!"


    Several people quickly flew over, and both Lao Jianling and Xi Lian offered the best position to Mu wanxuan.


    A box was drawn on the stone floor on the ground. In this box, there were two simple lines of words, which should have been carved with sword moves in a hurry. The meaning of the sword was very familiar to several people, which was Wang Sheng''s crape myrtle Heavenly Sword.


    "In the first battle here, the purple rhyme of the yuan immortal was hit hard by the power of the array, but he escaped through the secret method.


    Don''t worry about those who pursue and kill, and return after killing. "


    A few simple strokes, but it seemed to tell the evil of World War I, but several people were slightly relieved.


    "Sure enough, it''s right and wrong," he shook his head with surprise and sighed. Then he looked down at his golden body. He always felt that he was really extravagant and wasted this time


    Seeing that mu wanxuan was in a trance with the life soul lamp, she said with a surprised smile: "I still have some golden Buddha power. It''s better to use the method of tracing light once to reassure silence.


    It''s just that I''ll have to bother you later. If you get me back, I''ll faint as soon as the time comes. "


    "Do it quickly," Xi Lian urged. She was frightened and began to cast the spell immediately.


    He uses the Buddhist method, which is different from Yao Yun''s fairies, but the effect is almost the same, except that the whole picture is golden.


    Soon, the immortal war that broke out here slowly exposed in front of the three people''s sword

 Chapter 475

    On the surface of the moon, near the collapsed crater, a golden light is like a holographic image projector, revealing some blurred light and shadow.


    The teacher who carried the sword drove the thunder and lightning, and the three foot green peak in his hand played the sword Qi vertically and horizontally;


    The female immortal body wrapped by the immortal light is surrounded by the precious light like a meteor. If you raise your hands and feet, you will break the light and shadow.


    Because these two people move too fast in the trapped array, and Huaijing is limited by strength at this time. Tracing the light and tracing the source with the Dharma, the pictures they can present are also limited, and they often can''t keep up with their tracks.


    The old sword spirit stroked his beard and sighed: "the non language method of thunder escape is really good. It can be used continuously."


    "Feeling is like opening and hanging," and make complaints about it. "It''s still hanging on the whole picture."


    "Do you envy me? Do you want to learn?" Xi Lian smiled charmingly. She had thousands of customs. When she looked at herself with surprise, she turned her mouth. "I can''t learn. Xiao Feiyu explained to elder sister Ben that this is actually a set of evasion based on the simulation of natural disaster.


    He doesn''t know the thunder method. These thunder lights are actually the power of heaven''s robbery, and Wang Sheng will arrange a layer of robbery cloud on himself, so that he can shuttle through the heaven''s robbery thunder lights.


    In fact, there is no casting process, so there is this unexpected effect. "


    Huai Jing immediately rubbed his big hand, "Hey, that simulation..."


    "Heaven''s power can''t be spread out."


    "All right," he scratched his head for a while, continued to look at the picture in front of him, looked at it for a while, and couldn''t help but say: "how does non language do it? Although he has the thunder light escape method and the Kendo is extraordinary, there is a great difference between the two people''s realm, and the woman''s fighting method is not weak. How did she win?"


    Xi Lian muttered, "how come there''s no sound effect?"


    "Elder sister, this kind of magic is through... Um, probably through... Similar to extracting images stored in soil, not really playing movies."


    "Oh? Good. Teach me when you have time.


    If you want to know how nonverbal wins, just watch it. "


    Xi Lian turned her eyes and took mu wanxuan''s arm. The latter was staring at these pictures.


    The fierce battle between the two men lasted about fifteen or six minutes, and finally there was a change. The female immortal took the lead in making trouble. She even slapped her heart and ejected a mouthful of immortal blood, and then suspended the immortal blood around her body. Her hands quickly sealed and her mouth chanted words, and her immortal power broke out!


    Almost self mutilating immortal method, but the effect is very significant.


    The female immortal floats and seals madly. There is blood sand all over the sky in the trapped array, and she doesn''t let go of it everywhere.


    Wang Sheng''s thunder flash didn''t work in front of the blood sand. He always wanted to come out of the thunder. As soon as he appeared, he was wrapped by the blood sand. The fairy light was blown to pieces, the figure shook left and right, and the clouds around him were even blown away in a moment.


    However, killing an enemy for a thousand will lose 800. The female immortal is quite uncomfortable, but she still maintains the spell casting at the moment. She wants to directly kill Wang Sheng with this method.


    At this time, Wang Sheng made a move. It seemed that there was something wrong with the three people''s sword in "watching the war afterwards".


    Taoist Wang tried his best to fight against the blood sand around him with his own immortal power. Instead of rushing to the female immortal to give his life, he... Fled to the edge of the trapped array.


    Wang Sheng misjudged the situation of the battle?


    Or do you think that if you are far away from the fairy, the blood sand will be reduced?


    Although she remembered the handwriting left by Wang Sheng, mu wanxuan couldn''t help worrying. She was holding her breath. At the moment, the magic power circulating in her body fluctuated greatly.


    Wang Sheng rushed to the edge of the trapped array and paused a little. It seemed that he found the blood sand around him, but it did not decrease, but more and more. He began to fly hard along the edge of the trapped array.


    During this period, he successfully performed the thunder light escape method once, but his figure just jumped out of the thunder light and swept up the blood sand all over the sky


    This undifferentiated immortal Dharma has become the "Nemesis" of Wang Sheng''s Dun Dharma in the limited universe.


    After struggling for three minutes, the blood sand all over the sky returned to silence, and the female fairy held her chest and laughed wildly in the air; In the corner of the array, Wang Sheng, who was covered in blood, lay powerlessly on the ground, surrounded by messy blood light, as if he had lost the strength to fight back.


    But with his eyes open, he tilted his head when lying down and reflected the blue planet through the trapped array


    ¡­¡­


    Is the Earth destroyed?


    In Wang Sheng''s eyes, the earth lost its blue, was plated with a layer of blood red, the earth collapsed, a fifth of the sphere was broken, and the fragments flew obliquely above


    "The blood sand is full of poison. Get rid of the illusion!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the Dharma projection, Wang Sheng lay there motionless. In fact, it was only a few breaths, but the fairy purple rhyme had condensed hundreds of streamers.


    Ziyun''s exquisite face is full of ferocity at the moment. It seems to curse something between her teeth. The hundreds of streamers are shooting at Wang Sheng, trying to destroy Wang Sheng''s spirits directly!


    Rao Shi Huaijing always felt that Wang Sheng was lucky and Hongtian should not have an accident, but at this time, he couldn''t help frowning, and a little nervous appeared on his beautiful face.


    Between the lightning and flint, the streamer all over the sky hit. Wang Sheng''s fingers suddenly vibrated slightly. A touch of thunder light cleaved to the side against the ground, and his figure jumped into the thunder light.


    Seeing this, the female immortal seemed to have expected that her hands changed suddenly, and hundreds of streamers fell at the end of the ground thunder!


    But the next scene really made me laugh.


    Wang Sheng rushed into the figure of the thunder. Unexpectedly, he just flew two meters and fell out of the thunder light. Then he lay down and coughed for a while, spit out two mouthfuls of blood, raised his hand and wiped several pills wrapped with immortal light into the entrance. His body radiated bursts of light mixed with gold in white.


    A hundred meters away, a grand "fireworks show" seems to be celebrating something.


    The action was not fast or slow. Taoist Wang got up with a bit of mockery in his eyes. Blood red smoke floated around his body, his long hair danced back, and the ragged Taoist robe was shaken by the cloth blown by Xianli.


    "What about wulingjian?"


    Xi Lian suddenly asked in amazement. Huai Jing and mu wanxuan noticed that Wang Sheng''s right hand was empty and there was no spirit sword. They didn''t know where to go.


    At this time, Wang Sheng stepped forward. Before the next wave of immortal light hit, more than ten thunders burst out around him, and the lightning flash of heaven robbery was displayed again!


    The female immortal''s eyes were round, her eyes almost spewed fire, and she continued to cast spells to kill Wang Sheng, but Wang Sheng thundered five times in a row, directly forcing her body.


    Just when everyone thought that Wang Sheng was going to fight with Ziyun in the first World War, the sixth thunder flash, Wang Sheng''s figure suddenly bypassed the female immortal and appeared over the female immortal. He held his right hand falsely, and wulingjian turned into a streamer from the other side of the array.


    The light of Wuling sword is a masterpiece, on which the virtual shadow of a fairy in white appears, just like dancing.


    The immortal Ziyun''s complexion changed greatly. Her eyes swept through the big array quickly and saw the brilliance swept away in the trapped array!


    At the same time, Wang Sheng held his right hand to the bottom. The figure that Ziyun had moved out was wrapped by a colorful immortal light and directly pulled back to the center of the array.


    The light of the trapped walls suddenly darkened, and the colorful immortal light wrapped in purple rhyme revealed its true shape - but seven spiritual forces rushed out of the ground, like seven python, fixed the immortal body and yuan God of purple rhyme.


    At this time, Wuling sword has returned to Wang Sheng''s hand. The virtual shadow of the fairy appears behind Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng''s breath soars and his whole body is full of immortal light!


    Unity of man and sword!


    The sword finger of the left hand is held high, and the Feixia sword appears from the sky. It condenses into colorful Qi swords around, and a fairy light overflows from the wall of the trapped array around.


    At the same time, Wang Sheng rushed to Ziyun''s head with Wuling sword.


    Ziyun''s body was trapped. Naturally, she was unwilling to fall. She struggled hard, protected all the immortal forces around her body, and congealed an oval "crystal" in herself.


    But no spirit sword has fallen like a storm!


    This time it was not the shadow of the sword or the light of the sword. It was the blade that hit, and then Wang Sheng!


    Seven Star Sword array and Chunyang sword song. Wang Sheng stepped on the void, but stepped out of the Seven Star step. All changes left 49 residual shadows around Ziyun''s body!


    Just in the blink of an eye, Wang Sheng has played an unknown number of sword moves. The crystal formed by Ziyun is full of cracks!


    That''s not over!


    Wang Sheng''s left sword finger scratched the trace of the passage. The Shu mountain sword technique triggered the Feixia sword. The Feixia sword fell from the top, followed by 3000 Qi swords, which almost emptied the air swords trapped in the array!


    If a sudden rain strikes, the Taoist Qi sword blows down, and the shining light completely engulfs the purple rhyme. The oval crystal is full of cracks in the blink of an eye, and then in the blink of an eye


    Just blow it up!


    But at this time, the fairy purple rhyme only had time to stare. Those Phoenix eyes reflected hundreds of sword shadows like peacocks.


    And these sword shadows were gathered very quickly. At the moment before the Qi sword directly bombarded the purple rhyme immortal body, the sword that seemed to condense the positive star sky lit up, and the Wuling sword pierced the immortal treasure gauze clothes on her body and pierced her heart


    When the Qi sword fell, Wang Sheng''s figure was already floating back, watching the last scene of the female immortal being smashed, and shaking his head slightly.


    The immortal light pulled away, and a little fairy appeared on the Wuling sword. Wang Sheng had been cross legged and meditated. It seemed that there was nothing to celebrate in the war just now


    The light and shadow of the backtracking of the Buddhist secret method suddenly fluctuated a little. Wang Sheng''s shadow was somewhat blurred, and the surrounding magic array had disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" Xi Lian asked hurriedly.


    Huai Jing looked down at the flashing word "…d" on his chest, and then said, "I''m running out of time."


    "What about the back? Why did Xiao Feiyu chase out?"


    When he was frightened, he clenched his teeth and managed to stabilize the Buddha power that had begun to subside, and the light and shadow seemed to be "accelerated".


    As like as two peas in the air, Wang Sheng seemed to be a bit uneasy, and began to search for what was exactly the same battlefield.


    At this time, a blood light suddenly swept up from the most central position of the battlefield. I was surprised and deliberately stopped the picture. I could vaguely see that it was a beetle waving thin wings, sweeping towards the space.


    Wang Sheng was stunned, and then immediately went to catch up. Wang Sheng just flew up and seemed to find that the fairy insect was fast and slow. It was difficult to catch up for a moment. He made several sword shadows in the air and left those two lines of handwriting. Only then did he urge the red feather flying formula, and Zhou Hongguang coagulated the golden and black phase, and disappeared in the sky.


    "The fairy is not dead?"


    Xi Lian asked in amazement. The streamer around her suddenly dissipated. She sat down on the ground with surprise, and the word "…d" on her chest flashed violently.


    "Elder sister, don''t leave me!"


    "You know, go to sleep!" Xi Lian said impatiently. Is she the kind of eldest sister who doesn''t ask her little partner?


    Not to mention the reincarnation of the Dragon subduing arhat


    With a surprised smile, the golden light on his body exploded and the word "…d" disappeared. He simply looked up and fell down, completely asleep.

 Chapter 476

    Both Xi Lian and mu wanxuan are here. Instead of directly returning to the earth, they open the little fairy world and place Huai Jing near the vigorous immortal gate. They return to the place of war and continue to wait.


    Old Jianling returned to the earth by himself and brought back the news here; Elder martial sister decided to wait here for Wang Sheng to return. Xi Lian was not very confident. She asked mu wanxuan to stay on the moon table alone, so she stayed here with mu wanxuan.


    Fortunately, the life soul lamp can sense Wang Sheng''s state, otherwise the elder martial sister must be out searching.


    After waiting for a few days, Wang Sheng did not return;


    After waiting for several months, Wang Sheng did not return it.


    The earth is no more than a drop in the ocean than the immortal forbidden land; According to the analysis and judgment after Huaijing woke up, Wang Sheng chased the direction of the beetle, and the end was the entrance and exit of the immortal forbidden land.


    "Instead of waiting here, it''s better to go back to the earth and practice at ease."


    The monk Huaijing advised: "now, we don''t have to worry too much because we are calm and cautious, and have your highness Yaoyun, who was originally an immortal, to protect us.


    Second, the starry sky is too big. Don''t you dare to explore outside when you are flying immortal?


    The truth is the same. Instead of waiting here to worry, it''s better to go back to the earth or the little fairy world and practice well. One day, you can fly to heaven and ascend the yuan. You can deal with this kind of war more satisfactorily. "


    Elder martial sister thought for a while and thought that what Huai Jing said was really reasonable, so... Let them return by themselves and wait here for a while.


    In desperation, Huai Jing had to leave first. She was still the eldest sister who spoke of righteousness and lived directly on the moon table, waiting here with mu wanxuan.


    Old Jianling returned to the earth and announced the battle of the moon table to the public. Wang Sheng defeated Ziyun, the female immortal at the peak of Yuanxian, and pursued each other''s residual souls. The news soon spread in the monastic world.


    It''s an unexpected feat to defeat the yuan fairyland friar with flying fairyland, whether with the help of array or not.


    But everyone seems to be used to it and take it for granted that this war result. After all, when talking about sword repair Wang Feiyu, they will say that it was the killing of 15 ancient sin repair characters in the unborn state.


    Flying fairyland and Yuan fairyland are still too far away from most earth friars. They can only raise their thumbs and say "cow beer", but they can''t tell where cow beer is.


    Anyway, respect and respect are right.


    As for the ghost of Wang Sheng who chased and killed yuan Xian, the monks were not very worried. They all had a kind of mystical confidence in Wang Sheng.


    This sword once entered the underworld, went to the fairyland, beheaded foreign enemies and destroyed ancient crimes.


    The younger generation sword practitioners who came out of Wudang Mountain with a sword are already ahead of all the friars in the earth''s monastic world. It is like a flag and a sign, which determines the future direction of the monastic world. They guard outside the earth and wait for the gradual rise of the monastic world on the earth.


    Many monks call Wang Sheng a hero. If such a title falls in Wang Sheng''s ears, maybe Taoist Wang will only smile for one.


    Shi Qianzhang, who was sent to outer space by Wang Sheng, was dragged back by Liu Yunzhi and was not seriously injured.


    However, Shi Qianzhang heard that there may be a flaw in himself, which led to the suspicion of the fairy Ziyun, which led Wang Sheng to the moon war... Shi Qianzhang closed himself on the spot.


    After that, his temperament also changed a little. The whole person became silent and had less heartless laughter. After waiting in Chunyang sword sect for some time, he didn''t see Wang Sheng return, so he went back to Longhu Mountain to practice in isolation.


    It has to be mentioned that during this period of unity in the monastic world, the special three groups also began the long-standing reform.


    The second phase of Xianfan separation began to be implemented.


    The so-called separation of immortals and mortals can not be achieved in one or two words, nor can it be achieved by the nod of each Taoist family, which involves the vital interests of millions of monks.


    In the second stage, each Taoist contractor stationed in the coordination and management team, and the monks should have records when they went out of the mountain;


    At the same time, the secular world is divided. Some areas allow the application of Taoist law, and some areas prohibit the application of Taoist law. The monks who violate the rules are warned and punished.


    The attack of extraterrestrial immortals caused certain losses to the monastic world. In particular, more than 30 monks were killed and injured in the fight. Several of these monks were still tianbang experts. Since then, they fell and died.


    Soon, the whole process of the extraterrestrial immortal breaking into the earth was perfectly restored and spread in the monastic world.


    The monks in the monastic world immediately felt an unprecedented pressure, and the monastic world also changed from the original "leisure rhythm" to the "war preparation rhythm" to compact and improve their monastic realm.


    However, because most Taoists and Taoists pay attention to "let nature take its course", although Taoists and Taoists devote themselves to the construction of cultivation, the results are not very remarkable.


    It is still in the state of "steadily on duty".


    In this way, the long river of years wandered forward for a whole year, the monastic world became quiet again, and the monks began to look into the depths of the starry sky.


    The second stage of the separation of immortals and mortals was successfully implemented, led by daomen and diyinzong, and the scattered practitioners also cooperated very well. Dahua is still as stable as a rock, and the universal skill continues to be optimized.


    But there was still no news from Wang Sheng.


    After hearing that mu wanxuan and Xi Lian had returned to Chunyang sword sect, Taoist masters and masters who were concerned about Wang Sheng''s whereabouts and several close friends of Wang Sheng gathered in Chunyang sword sect to inquire about the news.


    But all she got was Xi Lian''s shaking her head, elder martial sister''s sigh, and the steady life soul lamp.


    Elder martial sister is obviously haggard. She is worried every day, but she doesn''t forget to practice. Her cultivation level is steadily improving on the moon table without vitality.


    Qing Yanzi sighed, "calculate the foot distance. If Xiao Sheng has been flying towards the entrance and exit of the forbidden place, he should have rushed out."


    "It is expected that the female immortal would lick her blood all the way in the endless starry sky," feineem said positively. "The means to protect her life must be very complete. Although non language can win, it must take some effort to completely kill each other."


    "Amitabha," he said with a smile, "don''t worry."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the Taoist Masters immediately pricked their ears and began to listen.


    This man''s identity has been made public by the old Jianling. He can be regarded as the "reincarnation of immortal Buddha" Lord arhan with memory. Of course, he knows more than the earth friars.


    Huai Jing said: "I''ve thought carefully over the past year. Although the fairy insect used by the female immortal is strange, it''s not a powerful method. It''s equivalent to refining an external incarnation.


    Outside the earth, there is no vitality in the universe of the whole immortal forbidden land, which leads to that she does not have much vitality available. There is only one way to keep her speed and get rid of the non-verbal pursuit.


    Burning God.


    In this way, she may have a chance to escape, but she will not go far after escaping. She will certainly find a way to hide in the ancient battlefield.


    Non language may now search carefully for the whereabouts of the fairy outside the exit. "


    "What the master said is very reasonable," Wang Xiaomiao said.


    My elder brother didn''t come back after killing the female immortal outside the earth for a year. Wang Xiaomiao also thought about her brother day and night. The whole person... Looks full, and even her little face is round.


    Wang Xiaomiao replied with a smile: "my brother is actually very smart. Don''t worry. My master will guard next to him. There will be no problem."


    Naturally, this was said to the elder martial sister beside her. Mu wanxuan nodded gently and continued to look down at the life soul lamp in her hand.


    The Taoist masters also expressed some optimistic views one after another. Soon, the topic was led away by Qing Yanzi. You began to discuss the reopening of the little fairy world.


    This time, everyone here has the same attitude. No matter when Wang Sheng comes back, he will open the little fairy world again two years later. It will take 10 or 20 years to use mengsendai and tuofan pool to cultivate a group of "experts".


    There are a group of Taoist masters who are at the top of the monastic world at this time, who want to enter the tuofan pool to practice; Half of these Taoist masters have been to the little fairy world, but did not choose to enter the tuofan pool.


    The tuofan pool can quickly improve the cultivation level of friars and enable the friars in the unborn world to quickly enter the flying fairyland. This is the means for Tianting to quickly cultivate heavenly soldiers in those years;


    However, after being promoted to flying fairyland, from flying fairyland to real fairyland, each step of cultivation will be more difficult, and its own way will become less pure.


    But after this incident a year ago, these Taoists decided to make some contributions to the Taoist world and pay a little price; Moreover, the price is that the path of cultivation will be slower after becoming an immortal. It is not that the immortal road is completely locked.


    Fortunately, when Wang Sheng went to explore the exit of the forbidden place for the first time, he passed the method of entering and leaving the little fairy world to Mu wanxuan and Xi Lian. Together, they can open the little fairy world.


    Interestingly, Taoist Wang always felt that he was just an ordinary contemporary friar of the earth, but what he didn''t realize was that many times


    He has begun to be the master in the fairyland.


    Why didn''t Taoist Wang return for a year?


    In fact, it is almost the same as Huaijing''s analysis. More than 360 days and nights on the earth, Wang Sheng drives the shadowless shuttle and flies with all his strength.


    He had long lost the fairy insect entrusted by Ziyun Yuanshen, but he found the trace of the fairy insect in the void.


    The space in this immortal forbidden land has no vitality. Ziyun can only burn the power of the yuan God and run for his life. However, the power of the yuan God after burning has left a shallow trace in the void. Wang Sheng followed this all the way.


    According to Yao Yun''s prediction, it is likely that Ziyun''s cultivation has fallen from the peak of Yuanxian.


    And when the immortal body was smashed, the Yuanshen of Ziyun had suffered a heavy blow


    She certainly can''t escape too far. The greatest possibility is to rush out of the forbidden land and rush to the ancient battlefield to find a secret but energetic place to hide and heal.


    It took Wang Sheng more than 330 days to fly to the exit.


    There''s no way. After all, we should continue to spend time to determine the trace of Ziyun Yuanshen, so as to prevent ourselves from being fooled by the other party.


    After chasing out of the forbidden place, Wang Sheng went to the belly of the kilometer high Buddha. Wang Sheng observed from left to right and soon found a hole with the thickness of his thumb.


    Still uneasy, he began to search the whole Buddha with spiritual knowledge;


    Yao Yun used the light returning immortal method to find the direction and trace of the immortal insect.


    Soon, Yao Yun came to a conclusion: "the fairy insect left more than 20 days ago... No, if multiplied by a hundred times, it should have been gone for six years."


    Wang shengmei frowned at first, "six years?"


    "Don''t worry, this kind of injury may not recover in hundreds of years," Yao Yun whispered. "It''s just that after five years here, there are mottled vitality and all kinds of dust, and the traces of the other party''s burning Yuanshen have disappeared."


    "Search," Wang Sheng whispered, and he had made a decision.


    He turned his head and looked at the entrance and exit of the immortal forbidden land. He thought a little. He made a hole in the humble toe of the Buddha, flew out with a non spirit sword, and blocked the hole and the small hole hit by the immortal insect with dust.


    After finishing these, he flew in the direction directed by Yao Yun and asked Yao Yun to teach him the immortal method of returning light and tracing.


    No way, they can only use this "stupid method" to determine each other''s trace bit by bit.


    It''s hard for Wang Sheng to feel at ease if he doesn''t get rid of this trouble.

 Chapter 477

    Chunyang sword sect, in the attic near the cliff on the back mountain.


    The curtain was blown by the breeze, which slightly disturbed the jade man''s heartstrings.


    Sitting in front of the window and looking into the distance, there is a mist floating on the endless field. Fields and towns come into my eyes, but it looks like another peaceful world.


    Mu wanxuan set a low table in front of the window and put the younger martial brother''s life soul lamp in the corner, so that she could see the state of the life soul lamp every time she woke up from meditation with her eyes closed.


    As master Huai Jing said, the most important thing now is your own cultivation. You can''t leave the matter of cultivation for a day.


    The attack of extraterrestrial immortals has confirmed that the earth''s monastic world may face crisis at any time. If you can become an immortal earlier, you will have more strength to protect this world and share some pressure for younger martial brothers.


    Although compared with the strong enemies he saw in his dream, Cheng Xian is still like a baby


    Mu wanxuan was stunned out of the window for a while, then her thin lips opened and sighed gently.


    She sat cross legged, combed her long hair, thought about what she should do and reposed her mind, otherwise she always thought about her younger martial brother, which was very difficult to calm down.


    After thinking about it, elder martial sister took out the charged mobile phone, but then put it away and took a blank book from the storage magic weapon.


    Put on the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, sat there thinking for a while, and finally picked up the pen and wrote a line of handwriting.


    "The 366th day after junior brother left... I miss him."


    With a pretty face and rosy clouds, he raised his pen and painted below:


    o(*¨Œ*)o


    Then he smiled, closed his eyes, walked in the breeze and gradually settled down. Finally, he could meditate and practice.


    ¡­¡­


    One day on earth, one hundred days outside; Earth in January, outside eight years.


    Wang Sheng came out of the Buddha statue and broke into the deep and silent "dark forest". In this ancient battlefield ruins spanning tens of millions of miles, he turned into a ghost, constantly wandering and searching, and approached the hiding place of Ziyun yuan God step by step.


    Ziyun seems to feel a crisis. She will change her hiding place every once in a while, but in this way, her state is difficult to improve.


    Wang Sheng''s pursuit is not without pressure. The ancient battlefield is full of dangers, so he must be very cautious; And the immortal method of tracing light and refluxing consumes a lot of immortal power every time. Over time, no matter how many pills you can''t hold.


    But fortunately, there are many areas in this star skeleton with spiritual power and vitality. Wang Sheng can also use this to restore his immortal power.


    This ancient battlefield is the place where immortals enter and leave the forbidden place, which is left by two wars with the anti Tianting army.


    Originally, there was supposed to be a star ring similar to the asteroid belt. During the war, a total of more than ten planets were thrown here as "garrison ships". In addition, when the big guys fought, they just photographed a few planets and smashed people like bricks


    As a result, the vast interstellar zone is full of star skeletons, and the overall quality is quite amazing.


    There were countless casualties in the two wars.


    However, it is obvious that Tianting soldiers and generals have strong combat effectiveness, and most of the casualties are the other party''s men and horses.


    According to Wang Sheng, most of the bodies floating everywhere were dressed in all kinds of robes and blouses, and few of them were dressed in heavenly armor or stripped robes.


    There are battlefields, relics, and the bodies of a large number of monks and immortals. After the war, the celestial immortals moved to other places, and the coalition forces of all ethnic groups against the heavenly court followed closely. Later, both sides had no time to clean up the battlefield


    Here, it has become a paradise for casual practitioners.


    Many scattered monks came here to search for treasures or other valuable objects. Many monks saw that they were willing to kill and added many corpses here.


    Soon, more than a dozen energetic stars on the periphery of this ancient battlefield became a famous "bazaar" for scattered cultivation. A large number of scattered cultivation poured into this place to look for treasure, and the number was amazing.


    Even today, more than 100000 years later, Wang Sheng can often find some scattered repairs, either together or alone. He will encounter one or two waves every month or two.


    With the benefit of shadowless shuttle, Wang Sheng just searched the whereabouts of Ziyun Yuanshen. He just passed by these friars without any intersection.


    Rao is so. Wang Sheng also gained a lot of insight.


    Most of these monks are not interested in the corpses here, but will look for some strange fairy insects and insect eggs on these corpses.


    According to Yao Yun, these fairy insects are of great use and have many kinds. Most of them eat the blood, flesh and aura of immortals, which has become a "specialty" here.


    For example, when Ziyun fought with Wang Sheng, she used three different kinds of fairy insects, especially the last fairy insect that she refined into an outer incarnation and entrusted to the yuan God, which is absolutely valuable.


    Basically, as long as a friar can find one or two fairy insects that are good-looking and useful to the friar, he can return to this trip to explore the ancient battlefield;


    If you are lucky enough to find a nest of insect eggs, or catch the best fairy insects, it will be a big profit.


    It has existed here for more than 100000 years. No matter how many treasures can''t stand the competition of monks flocking here. It has become a little extravagant hope to find one or two complete treasures here.


    The period of "most people" in this ancient battlefield has passed. Most monks who come here to look for treasure, if they can survive, have left this ancient battlefield.


    But there are many monks who rely on this ancient battlefield to survive and practice. They have the ability to stay close to the body and can do well.


    For these monks, catching insects seems to have become the primary industry of this ancient battlefield. They have fairly stable and good income. They can exchange fairy insects for hard currency such as spirit stone and fairy stone.


    In addition to catching insects and looking for treasure, this ancient battlefield also grows some strange herbs because of its special environment, which is also the target of monks entering here.


    Wang Sheng has been wandering here for 20 years. He often finds that friars fight for a herb or an immortal insect. In the end, one party always runs away or dies.


    Some friars with bad natures specialize in killing people and seizing treasures. Therefore, the friars here always keep a high degree of vigilance.


    With Wang Sheng''s gradual deepening in the ancient battlefield, the trace of Ziyun Yuanshen is becoming easier and easier to find. According to Wang Sheng and Yao Yun, at this time, Ziyun Yuanshen is likely to hide in an area not far ahead.


    It''s just that this area is a ten thousand mile radius. Looking for an insect in such a large area is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But Ziyun broke into the earth and saw the situation on the earth. This is a huge hidden danger. She must not be allowed to keep her wound and leave.


    Even if looking for a needle in a haystack, Wang Sheng also needs a spoonful of water to dry the sea, not to mention that both he and Yao Yun have the means to trace the light back, and they will pursue it all the way.


    The yuan God of Ziyun never dared to be exposed to other monks.


    The original God of a yuan fairyland immortal is a rare treasure for some evil practitioners. Naturally, he can sell at a good price.


    In the 21st year of chasing Ziyun, Wang Sheng finally determined the general area where Ziyun Yuanshen was hiding at this time, but in the void, a stone tablet stood in front of the shadowless shuttle, with two lines of ancient characters written on it:


    "It''s a windy forbidden area. Intruders die."


    Wang Sheng has seen this kind of stone tablet many times. The vast majority of monks looking for treasure in the ancient battlefield will take a detour when they see it. What''s more, they will avoid it from afar.


    Moreover, it is not all "Heaven wind forbidden area", but also "Phoenix Fire", "silver cage" and so on.


    These are the largest immortal forces in more than a dozen stars around the ancient battlefield. These forces also rely on the ancient battlefield for a living, but they directly circle some "forbidden areas" to find treasure and occupy the location of the bodies of the strong in the ancient battlefield.


    Wang Sheng thought that for Ziyun, the forbidden area of this great power is indeed the best hiding place.


    "Be careful, there''s a lot of pressure from the corpses of the strong," Yao Yun reminded in a low voice.


    Among these "strong bodies," there may be some celestial immortals she was familiar with in those days.


    Wang Sheng sighed at the bottom of his heart, drove the shadowless shuttle around the stone tablet and slowly explored it


    In the more than 20 years of chasing Ziyun Yuanshen, Wang Sheng had no time to understand the Tao. Naturally, his cultivation level had not been greatly improved, but his Taoist heart had made great progress.


    This ancient battlefield can really sharpen the monk''s state of mind. Wang Sheng practiced all the way to become an immortal on the earth. In his opinion, cultivating and pursuing the avenue is actually just a matter of whether the monk wants to or not.


    But here, the friars Wang Sheng sees most are not immortals, but "little friars" crossing the fairyland.


    Many friars in Yuanying territory began to take risks to catch insects and find medicine for the encouragement of friars in Xianren territory. They often became the groups with the worst casualties. Some even couldn''t defeat those immortal insects


    Ziyun should have been practicing all the way from this environment to a half step real immortal. She is also a "winner" in the casual cultivation of this ancient battlefield. Unfortunately, she has honed a snake and scorpion heart. She feels that it is natural to kill and seize treasure. After all, she has paid a price for it.


    Master Qing Yanzi told Wang Sheng a long time ago that the murderer always kills.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Sheng snorted coldly. The shadowless shuttle suddenly stopped and turned around towards the stone tablet.


    Soon, Wang Sheng stopped at the back of the stone tablet and saw the crack on the stone tablet and the small beetle hiding in the crack.


    If Yao Yun hadn''t reminded him, Wang Sheng would have subconsciously ignored the stone tablet itself.


    He came out of the shadowless shuttle and stood behind the stone tablet with a Wuling sword. There was no waves at the bottom of his heart. The tip of the sword pierced into the stone crack and killed the beetle directly.


    A touch of Fairy Light Rose, and a purple rhyme appeared in it. The face was full of malice and issued a silent scold at Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng didn''t think much and let her scold here.


    The sword light stirred and the purple rhyme''s Yuanshen was broken. For Wang Sheng, it was a huge Yuanshen force, which exploded in the void like fireworks.


    Wang Sheng breathed a sigh of relief. After more than 20 years of pursuit, the curtain finally came to an end. After all, he was still in addition to this hidden danger.


    He didn''t think much at the bottom of his heart, but he felt a little unreal. After all, it was hard to fight with Ziyun before. Unexpectedly, at the end, he just finished the other party with a sword.


    Then, there was a strong sense of fatigue in the body and mind.


    He has been practicing the immortal method of tracing light and returning. After more than 20 years of pursuit, he has chased all the way from the moon to the core area of this ancient battlefield.


    After taking a breath, Wang Sheng was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, his cold hair stood up. The yuan God shook slightly and his spirit began to beat wildly.


    "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 478

    Uneasiness, inexplicable but very strong uneasiness.


    It''s not so much from the strong pressure caused by too much difference in realm. It''s more like that I suddenly found a predator whose strength is far better than my own natural enemy, and I have been nailed to the chopping board hanging my prey!


    Needless to say, it must be the Yuanshen power of Ziyun that attracted some powerful existence in this ancient battlefield!


    Wang Sheng forcibly suppressed the fear at the bottom of his heart, which was almost instinctive and had nothing to do with courage


    If you don''t interfere with your state of mind, I''m afraid you can''t move at this time!


    The body immediately returned to the shadowless shuttle, desperate to urge the spiritual power of the shadowless shuttle, subconsciously rushed to the direction when he came, and immediately turned around to the position of a large void.


    Vaguely, Wang Sheng seemed to see a huge shadow in the distant star skeleton


    The fear at the bottom of my heart is stronger, and has urged the speed of shadowless shuttle to the extreme, but at this time, the sense of pressure is getting stronger and stronger, so that Wang Sheng can hardly breathe!


    "It''s an immortal," Yao Yun said calmly. "From the direction of the Tianfeng forbidden area, the breath is rapidly approaching us."


    "What should I do..."


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to escape," Yao Yun said with a sense of helplessness. "It''s not just an ordinary fairy, it seems that it''s still a demon repair with some special blood... Be careful!"


    Yaoyun suddenly gave a warning. Wang Sheng drove the shadowless shuttle almost instantly and turned around to the left!


    He just turned and a dark shadow with a diameter of more than ten kilometers passed behind the shadowless shuttle!


    A closer look, where is this life? It''s a star fragment of Wang Sheng''s impression!


    It hit a mountain like star skeleton hundreds of kilometers away and smashed the star skeleton with a diameter of more than 100 kilometers


    The scene, although there was no sound, was just the impact of the picture, which was enough to make people stunned!


    If we hadn''t succeeded in dodging just now, shadowless shuttle and himself would have been smashed to pieces!


    Ziyun knew this monster was hidden in the forbidden area? Deliberately lead yourself to die with yourself?


    Wang Sheng didn''t have time to think about this. He kept thinking about how to get rid of the current dilemma


    The shadowless shuttle continued to fly quickly. Without Yao Yun''s warning, Wang Sheng could clearly feel the approaching danger, and a cold sweat had appeared on his forehead.


    Immortal, demon repair, the existence of special blood


    For him, a fairy flying in Wonderland, this existence is a monster!


    A purple rhyme at the peak of Yuan fairyland has made him try his best to deal with it. He still borrowed the power of the big array to seriously injure the other party. Finally, he still had no way to take the immortal bug running for his life. It took him more than 20 years to completely destroy the other party.


    Then suddenly a fairy appeared


    I always feel that Tianwei has warned himself twice and is deliberately making trouble!


    He is not the reincarnation of crape myrtle emperor. He can''t bear this degree of trial!


    "What should I do?" Yao Yun asked at the bottom of his heart.


    "Try whether you can live or not," says Wang Sheng, gritting his teeth and bursting with immortal light, he began to recklessly and forcibly tap the potential of shadowless shuttle.


    These are just cover ups. Wang Sheng took the opportunity to directly receive the Wuling sword in his hand into the heaven and earth ring, took out the sword pill of Feixia sword, stuffed the heaven and earth ring into the sword pill, and then buried the sword pill in his chest.


    Now, Feixia sword has been integrated with his flesh and blood. Unless he is killed, he can protect heaven and earth ring as long as he is alive.


    "It''s better for you and me to fight together," Yao Yun''s thoughts can still be conveyed in his heart. "The big deal is that he will die and be afraid of what he will do!"


    "It''s not fear... If the other party wants to search my soul, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Wang Sheng took a deep breath. "Yao Yun, if this thing wants to search my soul, you should kill my yuan God in time..."


    Yaoyun was silent for a while and didn''t answer anything.


    The shadowless shuttle turned again and flew towards the nearest star.


    Wang Sheng had figured it out at this time.


    Today, I''m afraid I can''t get rid of the unknown immortal behind me. Anyway, I can''t expose the existence of the earth''s spiritual world.


    In particular, I know too many secrets. If I am searched by the other party, the consequence is definitely not just that another immortal comes to the earth and wants to find the cave of Da Luo Jinxian!


    To hide the Wuling sword, one is to protect Yao Yun, the other is to keep a back hand, and the third is to prevent each other from soul searching.


    The sense of threat was pressing in front of him, as if a shadow had appeared behind the shadowless shuttle. Wang Sheng took out a light blade sword from the pendant and held it in his hand. He suddenly turned his head in the shadowless shuttle, but saw


    The void behind is empty.


    The light of the star shines on a piece of star skeleton in the distance. Wang Sheng''s pupil shrinks suddenly. At the corner of the star skeleton, he sees a shadow passing in the twinkling of an eye.


    The shadow is like the tail of a python!


    But its area directly covers the continuous mountains!


    What kind of monster is this?


    Is the demon repair in heaven fairyland so terrible?


    On weekdays, when they talk about experts, they often talk about many strong people in Tianting, and often mention the likes of Da Luo and Taiyi Jinxian.


    But at this time, Wang Sheng suddenly found that for flying fairyland, the existence of heaven fairyland is already an unreachable mountain!


    In addition to hating that they encounter such a strong enemy too early, their cultivation is too low, and their cultivation time is too short, what else can they hate? What else can you do?


    I can''t do anything. I can even imagine the situation after I fall into the hands of the other party.


    The shadowless shuttle blooms a bright brilliance, but the other party''s breath has been oppressed from all directions, and Wang Sheng seems to have fallen into the big array set by the other party.


    But in fact, there was no array around, and there was no fluctuation in his thin vitality. Within the scope of his spiritual exploration, he could only feel an endless shadow pressing from all directions


    What the hell?


    Wang Sheng suddenly stopped the shadowless shuttle, quietly suspended in the void and opened the shadowless shuttle. He simply stood up, half of his body leaned out of the shuttle top and searched the surrounding void.


    I saw again that the projection of the monster on the distant star skeleton was still passing by, as if those shadows were the fairy demon repair itself


    At this time, Wang Sheng suddenly held up his light sword and immediately released his left hand;


    Then, he offered his hands again, made several bows around, directly pulled down the pendant for his storage, and put it beside him to float quietly.


    ¡ª¡ªThe real treasures and elixirs are naturally in the heaven and earth ring.


    The sense of oppression suddenly disappeared. Wang Sheng was still searching with his naked eyes, but those shadows seemed to have completely disappeared


    Not long after, Wang Sheng''s spiritual sense calmed down. His spiritual sense was detected in the largest range, and no trace of shadow was found


    be gone?


    Seeing that he admitted his mistake in time and had a correct attitude, he left like this?


    Wang shengzheng felt a little ridiculous and suddenly caught a glimpse of the light reflected from the body of the light blade sword; He stepped on the shadowless shuttle and suddenly turned around, his eyes suddenly staring round!


    A huge dragon head hung in front of him. He couldn''t see the whole picture of the dragon head!


    Wang Sheng''s heart twitched suddenly, and the dragon head seemed to laugh at the corners of his mouth... It was really laughing, and it felt that it was a simple and happy smile, without any ridicule.


    Is it related to the celestial immortal? Recognize the shadowless shuttle?


    Wang Sheng immediately hugged his fist, regardless of whether the other party could hear it or not, and said in an old tune: "before..."


    The huge dragon head suddenly looked forward, the dragon mouth opened a gap, and the void in front of Wang Sheng seemed to appear an abyss.


    Buzz!


    I can''t resist at all, I can''t dodge at all!


    Wang Sheng''s subconscious mind has been preparing to retreat backward, but when the dragon head suddenly opened his mouth to swallow, it was unable to operate. Even people and shuttle were swallowed!


    The dragon head swayed gently, and its body winding for more than a thousand miles swam slowly.


    It seemed to hum a tune happily, avoided the light of the sun star, and gradually hid into the darkness covered by the heavy star bones.


    ¡­¡­


    Chunyang sword sect, Houshan.


    Qing Yanzi sat in the pavilion and watched the two little disciples compete with each other with Chunyang sword songs.


    As a little apprentice, he was already a Pianpian friar at this time. His sword technique was exquisite, and his realm was not too bad.


    Qing Yanzi suddenly thought that in addition to the first few years of recovery, he had been around Xiaosheng and Xiaoxuan, and then he had been running around for the investigation team. He had less concern for their senior sisters and younger brothers


    Now, Xiao Sheng and Xiao Xuan are the pillars of the monastic world far beyond their expectations at that time;


    The young Taoist who thought that he had been protecting his two disciples until he was old now can only hide behind the sword of his second disciple and teach the little disciples here. It''s fun to understand and practice.


    Holding a cup of tea, Qing Yanzi stretched comfortably and looked at the closed attic of his second apprentice.


    There are two yin-yang cyclones wrapped around it, which can''t be explored by anyone.


    In fact, Qing Yanzi sometimes wants to ask whether Wang Sheng''s life soul lamp is safe, but he thinks that as long as Xiao Xuan doesn''t rush over in a hurry, it means that the life soul lamp should be all right. After all


    "Master!"


    Suddenly, a hurried cry came from one side. Qing Yanzi took a sip of tea and stuck it in his throat. Just after swallowing the tea, mu wanxuan appeared in front of Qing Yanzi with the life soul lamp!


    This lamp, whose wick is extremely weak, is constantly vibrating at this time, as if it is going to be extinguished at any time!


    "Something happened to Xiao Sheng?"


    Qing Yanzi couldn''t help but also confused his mind. The two people who were dueling in the distance immediately stopped and looked over here.


    Mu wanxuan bit her lips and looked at her master like asking for help.


    Qing Yanzi motioned her to put the life soul lamp in place, then got up and sprinkled some mana to wrap the Pavilion... And thought of how strong the wind could not blow out the life soul lamp


    What I''m doing now is to stabilize Xiaoxuan;


    On earth, they have no idea of Wang Sheng''s current whereabouts and situation, and there is nothing they can do at this time.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoxuan. It may be the light... No oil... Eh? It''s on!"


    Qing Yanzi turned his tone three times, then pointed to the burning wick again, "light up! A false alarm, a false alarm."


    Mu wanxuan also breathed a long sigh of relief. Then she was full of worry and looked at the younger martial brother''s life soul lamp.


    They can be worried and think about everything. They will never think of it at this time


    What is Wang Sheng facing

 Chapter 479

    Broken stars, blood red sea and land, is this the familiar earth?


    In a daze, Wang Sheng seemed to go back more than 20 years ago and saw the illusion he saw in the first world war with Ziyun.


    vision? Yes, this is an illusion, not a real situation.


    What does it seem to indicate?


    As soon as the picture turned, Wang Sheng felt that he appeared in another ink painting and saw the immortal passing slowly on the boat


    This is the "trace of Tao" I saw when I made a breakthrough in Ziwei Tianjian. It is the trace left by Ziwei emperor, the founder of Ziwei Tianjian.


    The boat went away, and the surrounding pictures gradually returned to darkness. Wang Sheng felt some bone chilling cold.


    Unable to move, it seems to be falling all the time, falling into an abyss where I don''t know where.


    In the darkness, Wang Sheng suddenly saw a little star light, and then a little star light appeared everywhere.


    He soon calmed down at the bottom of his heart. Even if he seemed to have some illusion at this time, at least he was still conscious, which seemed to show that... After he was swallowed by the huge dragon head, he was not killed by the other party.


    Carefully feel that the body should still be there.


    Of course, it may also be that this thing has indigestion and has not been able to "dissolve" it up to now.


    What will he face next? The stomach of this thing?


    What exactly is the origin of this "suspected green dragon" called demon repair by Yao Yun? The realm of cultivation is in the immortal, but a head is so huge


    "Yao Yun... Yao Yun?"


    "Well, I''m here. Be careful. Now I''m trapped in each other''s magic power. Don''t be found by each other."


    When Yao Yun responded, Wang Sheng was not determined.


    When he fell into the abyss at the mouth of the dragon''s head, Wang Sheng only felt that his immortal power was instantaneously sealed. The whole person kept falling in the dark, and a force continued to corrode his yuan God.


    Only for a moment, Wang Sheng passed out.


    Now, I don''t know how long I fell asleep, but I finally recovered my consciousness. Although my consciousness is so weak that I can''t feel my state, I can always be sure that I''m not dead.


    A very simple truth - the other party didn''t kill himself at first, and he shouldn''t kill himself later.


    Of course, this situation does not apply to the other party''s "storage of rations".


    It''s ridiculous to think about it. I was swallowed alive by a black dragon. After being swallowed, I''m still confused and confused. I don''t know what my next fate will be.


    Won''t it really be used as winter rations?


    Is there any chance of being swallowed into the mouth of such a behemoth?


    While Taoist Wang had nothing to do, this wisp of consciousness began to come alive.


    Like the novel I read when I was practicing immortality on the Internet in my last life, will this be an opportunity for me? For example, he slowly broke away from the current restrictions, and then found some treasures such as dragon beads and real dragon blood in the demon repair body of this "suspected green dragon"?


    Since then, the practice of taking a rocket has been advancing steadily. Immortal Han Han?


    Thinking of this, Wang Sheng couldn''t help scolding himself for being too whimsical.


    Wang Sheng''s accomplishments are nothing fancy. They are all derived from a little practice. Only after he was banned from the Earth Spirit, he can get more resources, practice more smoothly, and have a dream of a millennium dream of Sendai, which is so much faster than Shijie and Shifu.


    But all the way to practice, one''s own realm is constantly realized, and there is no water.


    Looking back, Wang Sheng has some confidence in his future; Looking forward, he also had a clear conscience about his journey.


    It happened that at the moment, Taoist Wang was a little depressed. It was really hard for others to control his life and death. He also made a vow in the bottom of his heart. He must work harder in the future and will never have such an experience again!


    Unfortunately, Wang Sheng waited quietly for a long time, and his consciousness was still compressed in a very small range in his body.


    There is no retreat in the surrounding supernatural powers, and they have no chance to move.


    Until then, he suddenly saw wisps of light, and then he was blown up by a strong wind from the seemingly endless abyss and fell on a mass of sand and stone.


    Gravity is small and almost negligible;


    There is no air around and the vitality is very weak. It should still be in the ancient battlefield.


    Consciousness took over his own body, and Wang Sheng felt the sense of uneasiness and oppression again; He felt the light flashing outside his eyelids. Subconsciously, he opened his eyes and lay on the ground. He saw a picture that impressed him


    The huge body shining with light floats in the void, and the dragon''s head is facing the boulder he is lying on; The whole black dragon''s body is shrinking in the immortal light, and it almost becomes tens of meters in the blink of an eye.


    This is indeed a green dragon.


    Wang Sheng is also impressed by the image of the green dragon that often appears in the history of Dahua.


    The fairy light around the green dragon contained a mysterious Taoist rhyme. Then the whole green dragon stood up and turned into a human shape.


    Wang Sheng noticed that the left hind leg of the black dragon was missing. When it turned into a human shape, the left leg was empty under the knee and was leaning on a crutch in his hand.


    This is an old man with long gray hair, his face is full of folds, his body is slim, and he is wearing a light blue robe; He has two "antlers" on his head and a dragon head carved on his crutch, but he doesn''t have any beard.


    He looked at Wang Sheng a little. Wang Sheng felt that there was a layer of ban outside his yuan God. He had just recovered his action power. At the moment, he was powerless to lie there again and couldn''t speak.


    "It''s a good shuttle, little guy." the immortal old man tut tut smiled and played with the shadowless shuttle. "It''s a good thing left by the heaven in those years. It''s rarely so complete that it can be added to my treasure house.


    Yes, yes, all kinds of functions are still there. "


    In his words, the old man held Wang Sheng''s Pendant again. He just stared at it and broke the ban on it. He poured out the things inside and floated on Wang Sheng''s head.


    Since Wang Sheng found that he could hide the heaven and earth ring in the sword pill of Feixia sword, he put an important thing into the heaven and earth ring.


    However, for friars in fairyland, the monastic resources stored in Wang Sheng''s pendant can also be called "rich". There are a pile of various spiritual stones and pills, as well as several light sharp swords.


    Old man Tianxian began to comment there:


    "The little doll school is very good. I gave you so many spirit stones... These broken swords have no spirit at all. Why do you want this?


    Oh, there''s still wine... Goo... Although it''s not as good as Quanlin brew, it also has a different flavor, good, good.


    It''s a pity that you met me and disturbed my rest. I haven''t been able to sleep well for many years. I was disturbed by your little doll!


    It''s true. If it weren''t for the shortage of manpower now, I thought you were in good shape and could stand the toss. I just gave you a tooth sacrifice. "


    In his speech, Wang Sheng could only close his eyes and sigh without saying anything.


    The immortal old man stroked his beard, glanced at Wang Sheng and asked calmly, "I''ll admit my life?"


    Wang Sheng didn''t answer either. He just closed his eyes and waited, with an expression of obedience to kill and scrape.


    The immortal old man smiled, lifted Wang Sheng directly, and then jumped forward. Wang Sheng saw the rapid rotation of light and shadow around him. He didn''t know how far he had flown, but he was surrounded by the scenes of the ancient battlefield.


    Soon, he saw a "land" shrouded in the light of the array. The whole spherical array was more than a thousand miles in diameter.


    Within the array, the land structure can be seen in the shape of an iceberg, with a sharp angle above and an almost complete cone below.


    There are many figures on the "land" above, and there are also many figures hanging everywhere in the "cone" below. It seems that they are digging mountains and stones.


    Wang Sheng only observed for a few seconds and had been carried into the array by the immortal old man.


    For a moment, Wang Sheng felt an inexplicable pressure, which was not emitted from the immortal old man, but from the land itself of this iceberg structure.


    The pressure given to him by the immortal old man is the pressure on the realm. There is also a kind of oppression similar to "racial natural enemies". It is very strong, but the level is not too strong. Wang Sheng''s Taoist heart can resist it.


    But the kind of pressure given to him here comes from the trembling of his own way


    There must be great supernatural powers falling here, and they are very unwilling to fall, leaving a strong vibration of the Avenue!


    This kind of place has a high probability of hiding treasures!


    Er, let''s not talk about heavy treasure or not. It''s not necessarily useful to take it. How to get out is serious


    "Long Changlao, who are you?"


    Suddenly a respectful cry came from the front. Wang Sheng found that he had been mentioned directly above the land and fell in front of a low house.


    The immortal old man threw Wang Sheng away and rolled on the ground like a salted fish for two weeks. Immediately, two friars in armor moved forward, one left and one right, and suppressed Wang Sheng up and down with immortal power.


    "Fairyland of the Yuan Dynasty, mid and late."


    Yao Yun''s thoughts were passed to Wang Sheng''s heart and reminded Wang Sheng not to act rashly.


    The immortal old man stroked his beard and said with a smile, "there is a little boy in fairyland who doesn''t have eyes. He bothers me to rest. I see that his physical strength is good. I''ll give it to you here. Let''s get together."


    "Thank you for your concern," a middle-aged scholar bowed and looked down at Wang Sheng. He saw through Wang Sheng''s accomplishments at a glance and nodded with satisfaction.


    The scribe said to the immortal old man, "long Changlao, please release the prohibition of his yuan God. Just put the prohibition on him, younger generation.


    If his original God is imprisoned, it''s not easy to go to the mine. In his realm, I''m afraid it''s difficult to walk below by his flesh alone. "


    "That''s OK. You can handle it yourself. I''m going to guard outside," the immortal old man stroked his sleeve. Wang Sheng''s yuan God Zhou was banned and disappeared immediately.


    Then the old man yawned and continued, "remember, when you go out to catch people, pay attention and don''t ruin your reputation."


    "Don''t worry, elder. We will be careful."


    Soon, the old man jumped up with crutches and disappeared into the array.


    Then, the scribe looked down at Wang Sheng, his eyes showing some contempt.


    "Deal with it first. Throw him anywhere and let him recover. This realm... Is of no use. Go outside and chisel the wall."


    "Yes!"


    The two yuan immortals in armor promised, quickly put handcuffs on Wang Sheng, and then picked Wang Sheng up and threw him into a wooden cage in the corner.


    From beginning to end, Wang Sheng didn''t say a word until the two yuan immortals left without looking at him. His dark eyes showed some light


    On this day, Taoist priest Wang finally knew that he had worked hard to build a fairyland... He didn''t even have the qualification to be a miner.


    These days, you really need a diploma to move bricks.

 Chapter 480

    Half lying in the wooden cage, Wang Sheng looked coldly at the moving figures outside, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    Looking down at the handcuffs and shackles on his body, it seems that the shackles forged by ordinary pig iron make him lazy. If he forcibly runs Xianli, he will feel very heavy.


    The yuan God was also handcuffed.


    But as long as you don''t forcibly operate Xianli, your action is still unimpeded at this time.


    In particular, his physical strength has not been suppressed. The immortal body quenched with heaven robbery can now play a little combat effectiveness.


    The other party asked the immortal old man to help him untie the yuan God''s imprisonment, but put him in chains. Combined with their previous words, the other party will untie his chains if he wants him to go to a special environment.


    This should be a mine occupied by a force called "Tianfeng".


    The so-called "mine" should be the strong people who fell in the war, or a group of strong people


    There are also many unusual things here, but these seem to have no direct connection with him.


    "It''s time to think about a way out."


    Wang Sheng murmured at the bottom of his heart and sat there leaning against the wooden cage, staring coldly at the situation everywhere.


    Flags with the word "Tianfeng" are hung everywhere. Around the word "Tianfeng", there is a purple black dragon and a ferocious one eyed hungry wolf, which may represent the demon cultivation of two heavenly fairyland.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough Wang Sheng has some special complex about the image of the green dragon, he is unwilling to admit that the Oriental Green Dragon he has been familiar with since childhood will look like the immortal old man he saw before.


    "The real black dragon family is a strong family in ancient times, which has long disappeared."


    Yao Yun''s voice sounded at the bottom of his heart, explaining his "unhappiness" at the bottom of his heart. "The last black dragon swam outside the heavens, did not enter between the three worlds, and suppressed countless stars in the endless starry sky. It is one of the four divine beasts guarded by heaven and earth.


    This demon repair is just a trace of black dragon blood in its body. Its body should be a python. At first glance, its dragon head is almost the same as that of the black dragon, and there are many differences. "


    Wang Sheng silently praised his sword spirit. Although he has been feeling for many times, he still wants to say


    An old family is like a treasure. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me.


    There are many guards wearing armor here. It is estimated that there are more than 200 people. Their accomplishments have ranged from the later stage of flying fairyland to the later stage of Yuan fairyland. This should be the elite of Tianfeng.


    Now, even if Taoist Wang wants to "surrender to the enemy" on the spot, it is estimated that people will not look up to him.


    In addition, there are more than ten true fairyland friars here, and their clothes are much more casual. Most of them are wearing Taoist robes, or sitting on high with swords, or talking to each other, drinking and having fun in the thatched shed. Some others are wearing armor and patrolling everywhere.


    These are just "land" protective forces.


    At the bottom, around the cone, there should be many immortals similar to the supervisor.


    Wang Shengyuan was imprisoned, and his spiritual consciousness could not extend to the outside. At this time, he could only sit there and wait quietly.


    Suddenly he heard three drums from behind. Wang Sheng turned his head and looked. Then he turned around in the wooden cage, leaned against the wooden fence and stared at the situation there.


    Dozens of celestial soldiers in armor gathered around a large round pit on the "ground". There was a light film at the bottom of the pit. The light film trembled slowly, and two human figures flew out first. They were all the accomplishments of the real fairyland.


    The two men were holding a chain with thick and thin arms. The light on the chain was shining, which should be some magic tools.


    At the same time, they flew towards the sky, and the chain kept rising. Finally, they lifted up a ten meter square wooden board. More than 20 people sat down on the board. At this time, they all closed their eyes and focused, surrounded by a circle of flashing blood light.


    In the area surrounded by these people, there are a pile of minerals, some herbal medicines emitting faint light, and several seriously corroded but still immortal weapons.


    "It''s blood."


    Yao Yun''s voice was suddenly heard, and then he did popular science for Wang Sheng.


    "After the fall of some strong people, their hearts are full of unwilling and resentment. The Tao He has worked hard to cultivate may change. Together with his immortal body and soul, there will be some... Unknown changes.


    At this time, there will be blood evil, which can erode the immortal power and the yuan God. If the cultivation is not enough, it can''t resist the poison of blood evil.


    But this environment will give birth to many valuable tools, precious materials, fairy grass, and some strange demons. "


    Wang Sheng nodded slightly and understood what the boundary was here, but he was not too nervous at the bottom of his heart.


    Think about how you can get away.


    The two real immortals dragged the big board to the side, and the surrounding immortal soldiers in armor rushed up. They subdued one and put handcuffs and anklets on the monks who were meditating.


    Most of these friars are pale and cooperative. After being imprisoned, someone will throw them a pill.


    These "miners" quickly swallowed the pill and then continued to cross legged meditation.


    There were also two people who suddenly shouted abuse and shouted "you have the seed to give me a good time" in an old tune, but they would be immediately suppressed by four or five immortal soldiers, forcibly pressed and handcuffed.


    "Most of them are yuan fairyland friars and have been infected by the poison of blood evil," Yao Yun said. "Although the poison of blood evil is not difficult to solve, if they continue to be sent to a place full of blood evil, the yuan God will be constantly eroded and turn into dead bones when they are poisoned.


    Obviously, the tianfengmen captured these scattered practitioners and went to the mine to find treasure for them. "


    "The Tianfeng gate... Is a little vicious."


    "It''s just normal," Yao Yun replied, so he stopped talking.


    Wang Sheng sighed at the bottom of his heart, sat there and began to plan constantly.


    Whether useful or not, he first recorded the strength and quantity of immortal soldiers here and the distribution of real fairyland experts in his heart; In the bottom of my heart, I sketched out the overall terrain of this place through my short skim.


    Now for him, there are three difficulties in running for his life.


    The first is the surrounding yuan immortals and real immortals, the second is the large array wrapped around here, and the third is the immortal elders who patrol outside and catch themselves.


    If you are a true fairyland friar, you may have a chance to fight.


    Unfortunately


    Shaking the handcuffs, Wang Sheng thought a little, closed his eyes and began to feel the vitality around him.


    There seems to be a faint blood light in the vitality, which should be the blood evil spirit flowing out, and the vitality is very weak.


    He also saw that these immortal soldiers carried immortal stones with them. If they had nothing to do, they would put their hands on the immortal stone around their waist. They should be absorbing the spiritual power of the immortal stone for their own cultivation.


    Wang Sheng can''t use this method for reference. The heaven and earth ring that has been hard hidden can''t be exposed like this.


    If you don''t absorb vitality, how about just "doing" to understand the Tao?


    This can work in theory, but it is difficult to do in practice; Wang Sheng tried his normal practice and found that the shackles were not obstructed.


    They just suppress their own immortal power and yuan God, and will not prevent them from absorbing vitality, understanding and practicing.


    It''s a little hard.


    If you want to practice directly, you should absorb the vitality of blood evil around you; If you don''t practice and improve your strength, you''ll die of "hard work" here.


    Moreover, the speed of practice will be very slow, which can''t be compared with that of the earth.


    What''s more, Wang Sheng suddenly thought that if he made a breakthrough in his cultivation and promoted to the later stage of flying Wonderland, it is estimated that... He will be thrown into the blood mine as a miner?


    There was a wry smile at the bottom of my heart. When I opened my eyes, I saw that there were only a few real immortals left on the big board. They took stock and harvested there, treated some herbs a little, and then classified them.


    The ''miners'' have been taken to the empty wooden cages around him.


    After these more than 20 people were left behind, no one would take care of them; They tried their best to meditate and drain the blood from their bodies


    Wang Sheng stared at the two nearest monks. They didn''t even look at themselves.


    Not long after, two immortal soldiers with a jade amulet, carrying a wooden box, stopped by the wooden cage in the distance.


    An immortal soldier first took out dozens of palm sized immortal stones and threw one into each wooden cage. These "miners" immediately grasped the immortal stones in their hands, like people dying of thirst in the desert who found water and began to absorb the aura in the immortal stones.


    The immortal soldier walked up to Wang Sheng, slightly frowned and muttered, "how can you fly to fairyland and be caught going to the mine? How many numbers are you?"


    Wang Sheng was silent and his eyes looked like two deep pools.


    The immortal soldier shook his head, but without trace threw a immortal stone in, "it''s bad luck for you, boy. Live a few more years."


    Then he went on to the next wooden cage.


    However, Wang Sheng remembered the appearance of the immortal soldier and felt a little more emotion at the bottom of his heart.


    When the immortal soldier finished sending the spirit stone, another immortal soldier took the jade card in his hand and said in a loud voice, "xuanzi zero two, today I got one of the best blood essence and five immortal stones!"


    The immortal soldier in charge of the hair fairy stone picked up a pile of fairy stones, went to an old man with gray hair and threw five fairy stones in.


    The old man''s numb and gloomy face had a little more brilliance. He put the immortal stone around his body and immediately arranged a small gathering spirit array.


    "Xuanzi zero nine, today I got three top-grade blood essence and three immortal stones


    Xuanzi 11, today I picked a ghost grass and three immortal stones


    Xuanzi fifteen, today I have to...... "


    Seven more "miners" were rewarded with fairy stones.


    Wang Sheng also praised the wisdom of tianfengmen. Using such a reward mechanism can not only stimulate these "miners" to find something of higher value for them, but also prolong their "service life", but also disintegrate their will to resist to a certain extent.


    Well, I seem to be inferior to these miners.


    Wang Sheng thought about the way to get out, took the immortal stone in his hand and began to absorb the aura.


    Fortunately, it''s only one year on earth after a hundred years here. Even if I''ve been trapped here for hundreds of years, I haven''t seen you for three years.


    Tianfeng... Tianfeng


    If the earth''s spiritual world comes out in the future, it will conflict with this force.


    Although I''m trapped, I can collect more information. After all, I know myself and the enemy and won''t be defeated in a hundred battles


    Misfortune and fortune depend on, maybe things will turn for the better.

 Chapter 481

    "Taoist friend, can you tell me what''s going on below?"


    "Huh? Huh!"


    The gray haired Taoist in the wooden cage next door looked at Wang Sheng, but hummed coldly. He looked at himself, absorbed the aura in the immortal stone, and focused on clearing his own blood evil spirit.


    Wang Sheng was not embarrassed. He looked to the other side, but saw that the immortal slightly adjusted his body and turned his back to Wang Sheng


    Well, it''s all so cold.


    If you are already in prison and do not actively communicate, what do you need to resist the oppression and slavery of tianfengmen?


    Taoist Wang did not feel discouraged. He continued to observe the changes of the situation and waited for the moment when he was remembered by these people.


    For several days, no one came to manage Wang Sheng, but Wang Sheng collected a lot of intelligence through his own observation.


    First of all, the friars who were regarded as "miners" were not only these more than 20 people, but also saw another wave of "miners" sitting on the big board and being dragged up by two real immortals from another mine mouth.


    The number of those more than 20 people began with the word "Earth". According to the preliminary estimation, it should be four groups of miners, about 100 miners in total, who went into different mines to work in batches.


    Without waiting for Wang Sheng to continue his observation to see if there were two other groups of miners, Wang Sheng was finally remembered by the steward of tianfengmen on the ninth day he was brought here.


    "By the way, take this man to the edge of the cliff and chisel the wall."


    Two immortal soldiers "invited" him out of the wooden cage, took him to the edge of the "land" and threw him into a large wooden cage with more than ten people meditating.


    "Be honest here!"


    A fairy soldier scolded low, then took the door of the wooden cage, and they went away together.


    The accomplishments of these more than a dozen people, from the birth place to the middle of flying fairyland, Wang Sheng immediately became a "senior expert".


    He sat down in a corner and observed these friars. Several of the more than ten friars were unmoved, and some were also looking at Wang Sheng.


    But like the miners Wang Sheng had seen before, most of these friars had no look in their eyes. Even if they met Wang Sheng''s eyes, they were unmoved.


    There are also many female nuns here, accounting for one third of the number, but when they are reduced to this level, male nuns are no different. They are just "hard workers" whose lives are controlled by tianfengmen.


    There are only two things Wang Sheng can do now.


    Observing secretly and thinking about the method of practice can''t improve your strength. I''m afraid there''s only a dead end here.


    How to improve strength?


    Wang Sheng has also thought of many ways these days. The general idea is how to get more immortal stones or absorb more pure vitality.


    At this time, his immortal power was still full. He didn''t lose much when he was caught. After all... There was no time to resist.


    On the sixth day of being transferred to the "prison room" here, Wang Sheng still didn''t think of his way to obtain pure vitality, but he was locked up here and finally ushered in a wave of errands.


    When several immortal soldiers came to the wooden cage, one of them shouted fiercely:


    "Come out!"


    Wang Sheng slowly stood up. His 14 cage friends had lined up and walked out of the cage one by one.


    Soon, they were lined up outside. The immortal with higher cultivation and flying in the fairyland like Wang Sheng stood in the front position, and the immortal who had not yet become an immortal stood in the back position.


    These people are very cooperative. They don''t need these immortal soldiers to talk too much. They know where to go


    He has been living here for some time. Wang Sheng has not seen any signs of resistance. All the workers are like walking corpses and are swallowed up by the bloody mine.


    They were sent to the edge of the cliff, where there stood a row of stone piers, each of which was tied with two fairy ropes.


    An immortal soldier said, "hang hooks and locks for the people around you."


    Before Wang Sheng understood what he meant, an immortal soldier had thrown a ''belt'' to his feet, "put it on yourself."


    Well, I have my own overalls.


    Taoist Wang was very knowledgeable and did not resist. He just picked up the belt and tied it outside the Taoist robe.


    More than a dozen people had helped each other and tied the ends of the fairy ropes to their belts. At this time, Wang Sheng was chained with fairy power, and his hands were bound. It was inconvenient to move. When he was looking at the fairy soldiers, a female XiuXiu who flew to fairyland came over and tied the fairy ropes for Wang Sheng without saying a word.


    "Thank you."


    The fairy didn''t seem to expect Wang Sheng to say thanks. She nodded slightly and walked aside.


    These immortal soldiers took out 15 hammers and 15 awls and threw them in front of these friars. Each took a pair.


    Since their accomplishments have been sealed, we can''t let them work empty handed.


    "This hammer and cone... The craftsman''s technique is good," Yao Yun said coldly in Wang Sheng''s heart. Wang Sheng can only take it as pleasure in hardship.


    Soon, fifteen people jumped off the cliff and hung on the edge of the cliff. The immortal soldiers flew down on a cloud, adjusted the height of the immortal ropes and arranged their positions respectively.


    A fairy soldier Yukong flew to Wang Sheng and said calmly, "within three months, if you chisel three feet square and three feet thick, you can go up and rest for a month.


    If you can''t finish it, you''ll hang here and die here. "


    Wang Sheng didn''t answer anything. He raised his hand and touched the dark red mountain wall in front of him. He felt the dirty force that made him frown a little. He sighed a little at the bottom of his heart, picked up the hammer cone and began to chisel it slowly.


    "It''s sensible." the immortal soldier said coldly and drove away.


    Soon, the immortal soldiers stepped back slowly on the cloud and acted as supervisors. They talked and laughed there without giving Wang Sheng extra attention.


    Looking down and up, Wang Sheng saw many figures hanging on the cliffs and chiseling walls. Beyond the array in the distance, he could see a ray of star light.


    "How can we get out of trouble? If you can''t get out of trouble, how can you practice here? "


    Wang Sheng began to think about the whole old and difficult problem again. He subconsciously chiseled the stone wall and began to think constantly at the bottom of his heart.


    Gradually, Wang Sheng didn''t think of any good attention, but Yao Yun reminded him:


    "It''s too fast."


    "Huh?" Only then did Wang Sheng notice that he had unknowingly cut a stone wall, and looking at the "cage friends" near him, his progress was not as good as one tenth of his own.


    Yao Yun said in his heart, "don''t let them notice that you still have physical strength."


    "I see." Wang Sheng slowed down his beat, and his movements were softer. He continued to think.


    Friars caught here by tianfengmen, those with low accomplishments will chisel the wall outside, and those with high accomplishments will be arranged to go to the mine; If we can instigate all the miners to make trouble, it is also a force that can not be underestimated.


    But it''s not easy to deceive the friars. Secondly, more than a dozen real immortals and one fairy of tianfengmen sit here and can destroy all the miners with a backhand. They are not afraid of making trouble at all.


    When things go wrong, I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to escape, and I''m likely to be "caught up in a net.".


    The day after tomorrow, the damper only needs to send someone secretly to catch another batch of scattered repairs, and the place is still running as usual.


    The only way to live is to survive here temporarily, improve strength and wait for the opportunity


    Just as Wang Sheng was suffering from the law of practice, Yao Yun resolutely stood up and temporarily put forward a compromise plan.


    "I control your body to dig stone walls," Yao Yun said. "You return your original God to heaven. Even if you can''t practice, you can understand your own way.


    Now there is no other way. First, improve your level of enlightenment and improve your way. When you find an opportunity, you can make a breakthrough faster. "


    "Will anyone find out?" Wang Sheng asked worried.


    "You and I have almost the same breath. Just don''t worry."


    Just do what he says. Wang Sheng attributes his consciousness to the yuan God. Although the yuan God is suppressed, it does not hinder Wang Sheng''s perception of Kendo; Then I felt a faint coolness pouring out of my chest. Then I felt that my body was controlled by Yao Yun and continued to beat the stone wall slowly.


    This feeling is quite wonderful. I seem to have opened a third perspective.


    It''s the Jianling help series again.


    Yuan Shen sat in the Tianfu. Wang Sheng tried to forget the outside situation and immersed himself in his kendo.


    The four sword meanings gradually projected Four Swords around the yuan God. The star sword condensed by the purple Myrtle Sky Sword idea just appeared and was about to cut off the handcuffs tied to Wang Sheng''s yuan God, but Wang Sheng immediately stopped it.


    If it is cut down, it will certainly disturb those "supervisors" and may cause some unpleasant consequences.


    Then, Wang Sheng held the long sword with the stars in his hand, bent his fingers, put away the other three swords and began to concentrate on the deduction of crape myrtle sky sword.


    As soon as he began to deduce, he immediately felt something different; Holding the sword idea, Yuan Shen began to practice the sword move of Ziwei Tianjian in Tianfu. The sudden change gave Wang Sheng a boost.


    At this time, hundreds of stars twinkled together above the air sea condensing Xianli, and a little starlight, like snowflakes in the first snow, slowly scattered into the air sea, and the Xianli circling below immediately expanded a little


    What is this?


    The power of the stars?


    "Yao Yun? Did you see that? "


    "Huh?" Yao Yun''s voice was a little confused.


    Wang Sheng immediately practiced crape myrtle Heavenly Sword again. Soon, the stars twinkled again, and the power of stars condensed into light spots and scattered into the sea of air.


    The immortal power of Qihai immediately added ''a ladle''!


    Although the quantity is small, it is better than purity, and can not attract anyone''s attention!


    "Crape myrtle sky sword? But I have forgotten that you still have such skills. This place has been out of the forbidden land. You can use the power of all the stars and stars. "


    Yao Yun''s thoughts are also somewhat happy. "Although it''s slower than absorbing vitality and practicing, it always opens a path.


    Next, you can think about how to make the sword meaning of crape myrtle Heavenly Sword recover itself without your urging. "


    "OK," Wang Sheng immediately agreed. Such a sudden discovery inspired him. He soon began to concentrate on the deduction of crape myrtle Heavenly Sword and understand the starlight of the "first meeting".


    It took almost a month and a half for Wang Sheng to finally do it. Without deliberately urging Ziwei Tianjian sword, he can continuously accept the power of stars for his own use.


    Crape myrtle Heavenly Sword also began to be "reborn", and more feelings appeared in Wang Sheng''s mind.


    Wang Sheng and Yao Yun calculated together that only relying on the power of the stars, they could break through the middle of flying fairyland in 80 or 90 years... Although it was a lot slower than the previous practice, it was already a very amazing advanced speed compared with other immortals.


    What''s more, I''m still a prisoner of tianfengmen. It''s good to have a pair of straw sandals. What kind of bike do you want!


    When he found a way to practice, Wang Sheng''s mind became more vivid.


    Tianfengmen


    This beam has been completely settled.

 Chapter 482

    In March, Wang Sheng finished the assigned workload;


    When the fairy rope began to shrink slowly upward, a star flashed in Wang Sheng''s eyes, revealing a sense of decadence and helplessness.


    Yao Yun has gone to rest. Although it doesn''t take much spiritual power when she controls Wang Sheng''s body, it also makes her a little tired for three months


    Her royal highness is not an iron one.


    According to Wang Sheng and Yao Yun, this situation is expected to continue for a long time. These three months are just the beginning


    Jumping back to the edge of the cliff, Wang Sheng deliberately made his steps appear somewhat vain; Two immortal soldiers stood in front. Wang Sheng understood and handed over the hammer and cone.


    "Well done. Go and wait."


    A fairy soldier took a spirit stone and handed it to Wang Sheng with a smile.


    Another immortal soldier snorted coldly, grabbed the hammer cone and scolded, "what are you doing? Are you looking for death?"


    Wang Sheng glanced at the immortal soldier who spoke badly. He didn''t have any expression. He walked between them and stood aside waiting for the cage friends to gather.


    Fourteen cage friends who started work with Wang Sheng climbed up one after another, handed in tools and received Lingshi one by one, and went to stand beside Wang Sheng.


    But the last female monk who came up to cross the fairyland was stopped by the evil looking immortal soldier.


    The nun lowered her head, handed over the hammer and cone, took the spirit stone, and just about to leave, the immortal soldier who had been a little grumpy, like a great uncle, suddenly shot at her.


    This immortal soldier is a cultivation achievement in the later stage of flying fairyland. She just makes moves at will. How can this female monk resist?


    She didn''t even have time to react. The blouse she wore outside the long skirt and the upper body of the long skirt had split from it


    The immortal soldier swam up and down with a joking smile.


    The female nun, who had been numb, was also angry at the moment. Some hurriedly covered her chest and turned to glare at the immortal soldier;


    The latter frowned and suddenly raised his foot to kick the nun to the ground.


    "Dare you stare at me? Why, don''t you want to kill me?"


    The nun looked terrified, just hugged her clothes and shook her head.


    But the immortal soldier sneered, took out a long whip from behind, waved it at the nun, and still drank and scolded:


    "I think you just want to reverse!


    Do you want to rely on your beauty and cooperate with other monks to plan?


    What a jerk! You bedbugs have to know today! "


    The female nun had to curl up. There were many scars on her body, but she bit her teeth without humming.


    When crossing the fairyland, the Taoist heart would not be too fragile, but at this time, her face was full of humiliation, but she just bowed her head and endured.


    To live.


    Wang Sheng frowned and took half a step forward.


    But as soon as he moved, he felt his arm pulled down, and immediately remembered that he was now unable to protect himself.


    Wang Sheng slightly turned his head, but he saw that it was the female nun who tied the fairy rope for himself three months ago. The latter shook his head without trace and had a bit of warning in his eyes.


    "Ah, why is brother Lin so angry?"


    Another immortal soldier, who was responsible for distributing immortal stones, stood up, grabbed his companion and said:


    "And take back her fairy stone this time as punishment.


    If we really kill her and lose someone, we can''t explain. Maybe we''ll be scolded. "


    The striking immortal soldier snorted coldly and took back the spirit stone in the female monk''s hand.


    The female nun was sealed and beaten by the immortal in the fairyland. At this time, she was dying and could not move.


    The immortal soldier who begged for her opened his mouth and said hello. Immediately, two female nuns walked up, one carrying her and the other holding her by.


    They helped each other untie the fairy rope. Under the escort of the two fairy soldiers, 15 people returned to the large wooden cage again.


    "Hum! Be honest!"


    Before leaving, the beating immortal soldiers did not forget to drink and scold at the wooden cage. After the two immortal soldiers left, several other "cage friends" went to the corner to check the injury of the female monk.


    Not long after, the pleading immortal soldier returned and threw in a healing pill. Then he shook his head and left with a negative hand.


    Wang Sheng looked at the back of the immortal soldier in the corner, and his heart was also quite touched.


    The tianfengmen who secretly captured friars and opened the blood mine are not all villains.


    This great power is like a pot of chaotic porridge, in which both good and bad materials are stewed; However, the interests of the monks are tied together. The only difference is the individual temperament.


    "What are you thinking?" Yao Yun asked at the bottom of her heart.


    Without thinking about it, Wang Sheng replied in the bottom of his heart, "think about whether we should destroy the tianfengmen in the future, or use other methods to replace the tianfengmen and lend it to the earth''s monastic world."


    Yao Yun was obviously speechless. He was silent for a few seconds and replied, "run away and talk about this."


    Wang Sheng smiled.


    People don''t dare to think about it. What else can they do?


    Wang Sheng stood up, went to the injured nun, and put the fairy stone in his hand next to the nun.


    "Thank you..." the injured nun looked up at Wang Sheng and held the immortal stone in her hand.


    "Well," Wang Sheng didn''t say much. He returned to his original position with the eyes of everyone in the cage.


    He was just about to close her eyes to understand the Tao. The female xiufei fairyland, who had two simple exchanges with him, turned around from the corner, walked towards this side naturally, sat cross legged beside him, spread her skirt and closed her eyes.


    Her lips were slightly open, and a wisp of voice went into Wang Sheng''s ear:


    "Don''t be impulsive, Taoist friend. You should focus on protecting yourself here."


    Wang Sheng nodded quietly without answering.


    It seems that the flying fairyland nun just came to persuade him, and then began to practice by herself.


    Just as Wang Sheng was about to enter, Yao Yun reminded him:


    "This fairy hides her accomplishments."


    "Huh?"


    "It seems like a real fairyland, but the means of hiding the breath is very clever, and I''m not sure."


    "Shrimp?"


    Wang Daochang''s heart also swung gently. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the people around him.


    A real fairy "cage friend" sitting next to me?


    What happened?


    An "undercover" sent by other forces to make trouble?


    Yao Yun warned, "she should be watching you, too. She may be trying to win you over; Let''s wait and see what happens. The more muddy the water is, the better it will be for us. "


    "That''s all I can do," sighed Taoist Wang. He soon realized the Tao and didn''t pay much attention to the man around him.


    No matter what the situation of this suspected immortal is, its own strength is the most important; The strength is not enough, and it is difficult to grasp the opportunity in your hand.


    But what Wang Sheng didn''t expect was that the female nun who was "suspected of being a real immortal" didn''t talk to him again for more than a year.


    However, every time she went down the cliff, the nun would "enthusiastically" help Wang Sheng to tie a fairy rope, but it was only such communication.


    Wang Sheng simply stopped paying more attention to this person and focused on improving his strength.


    When hanging on the cliff to chisel the wall, let Yao Yun come out to control his body, hide in Tianfu, feel the sword way and study the power of the stars;


    Although the improvement of self cultivation realm and kendo realm is slow, both are moving forward steadily.


    When he returned to the wooden cage to rest for a month, Wang Sheng focused on absorbing the immortal stone in his hand, so that he could quickly enhance his immortal power.


    When she went down the cliff for the fourth time, the nun took the initiative to bind the fairy rope for Wang Sheng. This time, she said:


    "Lan Huilin."


    Wang Sheng blinked and understood that the fairy should have reported her name.


    So when he turned around and bowed his hands to thank him, he said without trace:


    "Wang Qiu."


    It is estimated that the names reported by both sides are not real names.


    LAN Huilin chuckled and quickly bowed her head and left; Wang Sheng also jumped off the cliff and fell into the labor area this time. Yao Yun controlled his immortal body by himself, and the yuan God turned to heaven.


    Wang Sheng thought for a while and said with a smile, "this LAN Huilin... What does she want to do here because she hides her accomplishments?"


    Yao Yun said, "it should have been planted by other forces near the ancient battlefield. Her purpose, if you think about it, is nothing more than to compete for this blood mine."


    "It makes sense. Don''t worry about her," Wang Sheng said. He summoned Four Swords in the heavenly mansion and began to understand the Tao and practice.


    After a long time, Wang Sheng asked, "Yao Yun, how long do you think we will be trapped here?"


    Yao Yun whispered, "according to your current practice speed, it will take at least a thousand years before you have the strength to try to escape."


    "So long... It''s actually OK. It''s just ten years on earth..."


    Bending his fingers and playing on the idea of star sword, Wang Sheng''s originally decadent spirit was excited again and continued to ponder Ziwei Tianjian.


    With the blessing of the power of the stars, there seems to be too many mysterious changes left by the crape myrtle emperor. Wang Sheng wants to fully understand these, which can not be achieved in a hundred years.


    Even Wang Sheng had a hunch that it would be difficult to understand the true meaning of the power of crape myrtle Heavenly Sword and stars when he got out of trouble here.


    Because there was no change day and night, over time, Wang Sheng began not to care about the flow of years.


    At least he has a life of tens of thousands of years. It''s only one year at home for a hundred years outside. He can afford it from any angle.


    Going up and down the cliff is just another place to practice;


    Getting a fairy stone every four months is the only hope for other monks, but it is only dispensable for Wang Sheng.


    It is worth mentioning that the beaten nun later gave Wang Sheng a fairy stone and reported her own road number. She would be near Wang Sheng intentionally or unintentionally every time she rested.


    Maybe I think Taoist Wang has a sense of security


    In such a round and round practice, which was boring and limited to freedom, Wang Sheng''s Taoist heart gradually became more tenacious.


    Two hundred years after chiseling the wall, Wang Sheng grew a beard, but he didn''t have time to take care of it.


    He can''t pull his beard one by one.


    In these two hundred years, there are only four things that can touch his heart:


    Miss elder martial sister;


    Cultivation improvement;


    Understanding of Kendo;


    LAN Huilin talked 34 times in total.


    Every time they talk, LAN Huilin and Wang Sheng become familiar. After telling each other their "false names" for decades, LAN Huilin finally revealed some useful information to Wang Sheng.


    "Taoist friends, keep the clouds open and see the moon. Don''t abandon yourself."


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly, indicating that he had received her ''code''.


    Think about it. What kind of spirit is such a real immortal who doesn''t practice well, conceals his accomplishments and works hard here, and encourages him to fly to the fairyland!


    This... Must be a plot.


    If you can say one or two words full of profound meaning to yourself, naturally it can''t be to see him handsome. Maybe you have any use value.


    Just when Wang Sheng thought that the days of wall cutting and practice would really last for more than a thousand years, things changed a little.


    It was not the forces behind LAN Huilin who took action, nor was it the tianfengmen who committed civil strife and killed the whole family, but the blood mine itself was different.


    That day, Wang Sheng was hanging on the cliff and Yao Yun chiseled the wall. He secretly touched and practiced. Suddenly, he heard a rumbling sound from the rock wall, and then the whole blood mine began to tremble violently.


    Suddenly there was a scream in the distance. Wang Sheng looked down. Thousands of meters away from himself, a non immortal friar chiseling the wall was being wrapped by a blood cloud, in which skeleton heads flew out and screamed.


    More and more screams came and went. Wang Sheng''s sight swept through the inward sloping cliffs, pouring out a force of blood evil!


    Many friars hurriedly shouted and wanted the immortal soldiers to pull them up, but Wang Sheng immediately felt more about the situation detected by Yao Yun:


    There are also bloody riots at the upper mine mouth, and the immortal soldiers of tianfengmen have been in a mess.


    Just thinking, a wisp of blood cloud suddenly floated from the stone wall in front of him, and Wang Sheng immediately took over his immortal body.


    His chest was shining, and the Wuling sword was about to fly out, cutting off Wang Sheng''s handcuffs and shackles, but Wang Sheng stopped in time, holding the hammer and cone, and his eyes showed some thinking.


    Yao Yun hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Sheng leaned out his left hand and extended it to the blood evil spirit that gathered more and more and had the potential to gush.


    "It seems that this thing can be purified into vitality with the idea of heaven robbing the sword."


    Yao Yun was a little puzzled, but Wang Sheng put his hand into the blood mist.


    The next moment, the bloody rock wall in front of him cracked a gap, and a thick blood evil spirit swallowed Wang Sheng directly

 Chapter 483

    "Younger martial brother, leave the 1000th... (cross it out)


    In the first month of the fourth year after junior brother left, the life soul lamp was in normal condition, and there was still no news from junior brother.


    Recently, I always think that there is a balance between yin and yang imbalance. Maybe this is the way to become an immortal.


    Shifu has also started to shut up recently. She is about to go to the little fairy world again. Elder sister and Huai Jing discuss going to the exit of the forbidden place to see if they can find anything.


    Recently, he began to practice pronunciation in the interval of practice, trying to scare him when his younger martial brother came back.


    Work hard! "


    Close the diary, the elder martial sister with long hair hanging at will was stunned at the scenery outside the window, sighed gently, put the diary aside, pressed her slender fingers a few times, got up and walked to the futon not far away.


    The life soul lamp shook gently for more than a thousand days and nights.


    Unfortunately, it can only tell a message that Wang Sheng has no worries about his life, but I don''t know what Wang Sheng is facing now.


    If he only chased and killed each other in the immortal forbidden land in the past three years, it''s even better. I''m afraid Wang Sheng had rushed out of the immortal forbidden land more than two years ago and chased and killed Ziyun outside for more than 200 years.


    For such a long time, it has actually exceeded the age of the oldest contemporary friar in the earth''s monastic world at this time.


    For nearly a year, mu wanxuan has been thinking that she will wake up next time when she closes the door. Younger martial brother just flew from heaven


    Just every time I wake up, what I wait for is just the beating candle.


    After pursing her lips, mu wanxuan began to meditate on the Dharma formula of meditation at the bottom of her heart, let herself slowly enter the state of forgetting things and me, began to understand the changes of the avenue of yin and Yang, and slowly embarked on the road of cultivation.


    If younger martial brother is also thinking about himself, if he is really outside the immortal forbidden land, has he been thinking about himself for 200 years?


    The elder martial sister suddenly opened her eyes, got up, walked to the window and looked at the life soul lamp.


    The most concerned is the melancholy. It is difficult to walk with your son.


    When she spread out her diary, she picked up the Langhao pen, stained the ink that had not been dried in the inkstone, and put her thoughts on the tip of the pen:


    £¨¨i©n¨i£©


    He picked up his pen and enjoyed it for a long time. Then he turned and meditated.


    ¡­¡­


    The exit of immortal forbidden land is located in the ancient battlefield, Tianfeng blood mine.


    The blood mine riot was chaotic everywhere, but the surrounding array burst out a strong light. Anyway, completely ban this place first.


    At the moment when Wang Sheng was entangled by the Qi of blood evil, his body shape also hung on the immortal rope, and there was no movement, just like other monks who were not immortal wrapped by the Qi of blood evil;


    But the difference was that he didn''t scream or go crazy. Instead, he stood there quietly and closed his eyes.


    The handcuffs and shackles that Wang Sheng is wearing now can confine his immortal power and yuan God in his body. He can''t perform immortal magic and trigger immortal formula, but it doesn''t affect his practice or his doing things in his own body.


    Wang Sheng had been thinking about relevant issues before, but he had only a vague aura all the time; Until today, the blood mine suddenly broke out for some reason, and the blood evil spirit ran away. Wang Sheng faced the blood evil spirit directly for the first time.


    That light immediately became inspiration.


    What is the Qi of blood evil? In essence, this is the product of the combination of resentment and vitality of the powerful immortal before his death. It should be the same thing with resentment in essence.


    All misunderstandings, grievances and karmic obstacles are the banes of heaven?


    Will my ''simulated robbery 2.0 power enhanced version'' have any wonderful effect?


    On this thought, Wang Sheng immediately stopped Yao Yun''s adventure.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s safe for Wuling sword to cut off these two handcuffs and shackles, but at this time, the surrounding array starts with all its strength, and the immortal old man''s breath suppresses everywhere. It''s impossible for him to escape in the chaos.


    Although the mine is in a mess now, and the immortals of tianfengmen pay attention to the four mines, there are immortal soldiers who have a brain and find that there is no spirit sword.


    It has been 200 years since he chiseled the wall. Wang Sheng is more patient than before.


    A stream of blood evil spirit invaded his body, but Wang Sheng arranged layers of gray clouds everywhere in his body.


    This is also that his immortal body is tough enough. After becoming an immortal, he will resist the natural disaster made by himself without pressure... Even from the inside to the outside.


    Just for a moment, Wang Sheng suddenly opened his eyes, the thunder at the bottom of his eyes shone, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising slightly.


    The blood evil Qi that had just poured into his body was hit by a beam of thunder as soon as it invaded his body. It took only a moment, but it was completely split by the robbery.


    At the same time, where these blood evil Qi disappear, there will be a pure vitality with a little force of heaven''s disaster.


    Wang Sheng quickly turned the pure Yang immortal formula into pure Yang immortal power.


    Later, Taoist Wang calculated.


    Just now, I spent some immortal power to simulate cloud robbery. The expenditure of these immortal powers is higher than the vitality I got through the blood evil Qi. In fact, I still suffered a lot.


    However, cloud robbery can last for a long time at this time, and will turn into vitality later


    As long as there is more blood evil spirit, you must be sure to make a profit without losing.


    So Taoist Wang looked at the stone crack in front of him.


    If you don''t want some more


    As a result, Wang Sheng was still disappointed. The shock passed quickly, and there was no second blood evil spirit gushing out.


    Wang Sheng was bound by fairy rope and shackles. It was not convenient to rob the blood evil spirit with other monks. He could only feel sorry for both sides.


    "There may be a strong spirit in the depths of the blood mine," Yao Yun whispered. "It may also be that there is too much blood evil smell in it, which was dug to a key place by the monks, which caused such a movement."


    "Mine disaster."


    Wang Sheng was filled with emotion, and then hung there quietly waiting.


    "Is Wang Daoyou all right?"


    LAN Huilin''s voice came from one side. Wang Sheng looked around, but he saw LAN Huilin hanging on the side and looking at Wang Shengtou with concern.


    Voice?


    Now I''m locked in handcuffs and shackles. Can I still speak?


    Is this a hint to herself, or did LAN Huilin accidentally expose her hidden cultivation?


    Wang Sheng''s eyes deliberately showed some deep meaning. LAN Huilin just smiled calmly and gave Wang Sheng an tacit look. Wang Sheng nodded slowly.


    Taoist Wang: the devil knows what you care about.


    Their cage friends were lucky. Almost two or three died and seven or eight were seriously injured... No way, these bloody Qi should be attracted by the breath of life, which spilled from the rock wall.


    After waiting for almost two or three hours, the immortal rope began to shrink slowly, and Wang Sheng and his cage friends began to rise together.


    A moment later, the corpses were placed on the edge of the cliff. Hundreds of monks responsible for cutting the wall, whether injured or not, were brought back to the wooden cage.


    Soon, there was a fluffy flame on the edge of the cliff. Most of the monks who died in the bloody ghost had not become immortals, but there was no trace at this time.


    Wang Sheng''s eyes crossed a little helplessness, and then he understood why Ziyun had such a vicious heart.


    In such a monastic environment where the life of low-level friars is not much heavier than that of mole ants, it is really difficult to survive if they are not cruel


    However, the principle is the principle. If there is no bottom line, most monks will be stuck in a certain state like Ziyun, and they can''t pass their own level.


    "Wang Daoyou," Lan Huilin''s voice pierced into Wang Sheng''s ear, and Wang Daochang couldn''t help but eyebrow.


    Wang Sheng glanced at Yu Guang. LAN Huilin, sitting on his back side, seemed to be closing her eyes to force poison. This time, she was still talking.


    Wang Sheng deliberately leaned back and leaned against the railing. He stared at the immortal soldiers and busy officials in the distance, and calmly replied, "what''s the matter."


    LAN Huilin said: "in the blood mine riot, the people who go to the mine will be killed and injured seriously. In a few days, when the blood evil spirit is stable, they will find friars in fairyland to fill the position of miners.


    You and I will also be gathered together and enter the mine. I hope Wang Daoyou will read the friendship between you and me over the past 200 years and take care of it. "


    "What she said is quite right," Yao Yun said. "It''s better to take the opportunity to form an alliance with her."


    "This woman''s mind is too deep, and it''s easy for a tiger to hurt her," replied Wang Sheng. "I''ll cheat her first and see if I can deceive her."


    With a little silence, Wang Sheng said as thin as a mosquito: "it''s really an immortal. Why do you need to take care of my little monk who has just become an immortal?"


    LAN Huilin suddenly opened her eyes, searched everywhere with alert eyes, and finally frowned at Wang Sheng.


    "Wang Daoyou, you are really not an ordinary monk..."


    LAN Huilin continued to speak, and her voice also showed a touch of helplessness. "I just thought that you could break through one after another in such a difficult situation in just two hundred years. At this time, you are only one step away from the later stage of flying fairyland. I feel very sad at the bottom of my heart.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Daoyou has already seen through Huilin''s identity... "


    "I don''t know who you are. Don''t worry."


    LAN Huilin nodded slowly and said, "brother Wang, would you like to form an alliance with me?"


    Wang Sheng:


    The last female immortal who called him "a brother" was already dead.


    Wang Sheng nodded calmly. "I just want one thing. If I have a chance to leave or you are sure to start something, I won''t stand idly by."


    LAN Huilin has a charming smile on her mouth. Wang Sheng has seen this smile on Ziyun


    "What thing?"


    "You hide the immortal Dharma of cultivation."


    "Yes, I''ll read the formula to brother Wang."


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly. He soon heard a pithy formula and immediately wrote it down in his heart.


    After reading a thousand word formula, LAN Huilin looked at Wang Sheng with more appreciation.


    Here, what monastic resources you want is a one-sentence promise. Whether you admit it or not depends on your mouth inside and outside;


    However, what Wang Qiu wants is a very practical but not very valuable formula, which is enough to prove that this person has great foresight and is not content with his current destiny.


    In fact, LAN Huilin didn''t tell Wang Sheng that she paid special attention to Wang Sheng, not just because Wang Shengxiu''s abnormal "speed" for promotion.


    It''s hard not to attract her attention to the friar in fairyland who can be caught by the Immortal Dragon of Tianfeng gate.


    However, LAN Huilin calculated everything accurately, but she miscalculated one thing


    Three months later, four mines were opened again. Except during this period, tianfengmen captured dozens of flying fairyland in the ancient battlefield. The scattered repair from the later stage of fairyland to the middle stage of Yuan fairyland really caught their "wall chisels".


    A scholar dressed up as a real fairy came to them and raised his chin to Wang Sheng.


    "In the early days of flying fairyland, it was a waste to keep chiseling walls. Let him go to Tianzi for a few years."


    Then, the real fairy dressed by the scholar looked at LAN Huilin, "fly to the middle of fairyland, let her together..."


    "My Lord, there are thirty people in Tianzi. There are still a few people in xuanzi."


    "Then divide her to the xuanzi side," the scholar shook his head. "Unfortunately, her cultivation is poor. Otherwise, she doesn''t have to suffer from such mining here. It''s good to be a sword attendant for the young sect leader, tut."


    With a slight smile, the scholar went away with his hands down, the wooden cage door opened, and Taoist Wang came out with his cooperation.

 Chapter 484

    LAN Huilin was as fierce as a tiger. As a result, they were divided into two mine openings


    The so-called alliance suddenly became a joke. It was difficult for the two to meet next. Let alone do things together, it was difficult to say a word or two.


    However, Taoist Wang will not really take the formula she gave for nothing. Later, if conditions permit, he will also help.


    After all, the enemy of the enemy can sometimes be counted as their own friends, not to mention that they still have more than 200 years of friendship. Taoist Wang is also very loyal when conditions permit.


    In a word, "conditions permit.".


    For more than 200 years, it seems that everything has returned to the starting point of being caught here.


    The difference is that Wang Sheng took several steps forward and found two ways to continue to improve his strength¡ª¡ª The power of stars and the Qi of blood evil.


    Next, he just had the opportunity to enter the mine, look for a place with strong blood evil spirit, and use the method of robbing clouds in his body to get plenty of vitality for himself.


    In this way, the external conditions for the improvement of cultivation actually have no too many restrictions. What is limited is Wang Sheng''s speed of enlightenment.


    It may not take a thousand years to get out of trouble.


    Wang Sheng sat in a wooden cage, running the immortal formula handed down by LAN Huilin. Yao Yun deliberated the thousand word immortal formula word by word, and soon found the "fishy" in it.


    This immortal Dharma has a special Dharma formula that can be broken.


    Taoist Wang thought a little. He felt that the two immortal methods of hiding and breaking were good. They could also be used as "tokens" for mutual ID cards.


    It can also be seen that there must be a huge force behind LAN Huilin, and this force has focused on Tianfeng gate.


    I feel that as long as I am patient enough, I may be able to see a battle between dragons and tigers.


    Soon, an immortal soldier came up and threw a wooden card engraved with "Tianzi zero" on him. He said coldly, "if you wear this brand on your body, you will be Tianzi zero in the future. If you lose the brand, no one will know if you die anywhere."


    After talking, the immortal soldier turned and left.


    Wang Sheng took the wooden card in his hand and saw the simple prohibition depicted behind the wooden card¡ª¡ª This prohibition has only one function, that is, to increase their own breath so that they can be sensed.


    After sitting here for a long time, Wang Sheng suddenly felt that several pairs of eyes had been converging on himself.


    Following these eyes, Wang Daochang found that several "fellow miners" in Yuan Wonderland had been observing themselves.


    These people are infected with a lot of bloody Qi. Obviously, they have been old drivers here for a long time.


    Why are they looking at themselves?


    Wang Sheng didn''t understand at first, but after he went to the mine, he suddenly realized it.


    He just rested for a little while. Two friars with the authority of the real fairyland and dozens of immortal soldiers came to the wooden cage.


    One of the two immortals was dressed as a scholar, with a paper fan in his hand and always smiling;


    One was wearing armor, with a dignified face, a machete across his waist, and his eyes were as sharp as a knife.


    The scribe of the fairyland said, "everybody, it''s time to go to the mine."


    The words seemed to say, ''the time has come, it''s time to ask.''.


    Thirty miners of Tianzi brand slowly got up. The dark and yellow of heaven and earth were just a simple distinction. These thirty people were not the elite of the miners. In fact, the four mining teams were almost the same.


    Wang Sheng consciously walked in the back, and several of the immortal soldiers around him would also cast a kind of compassionate eyes on him. Obviously, he felt that it was no different for friars in the early days of flying to wonderland to go to the mine.


    A big board, thirty people stood up in turn.


    Dozens of immortal soldiers were ready, and more than ten immortal soldiers rushed to take off their handcuffs and shackles, so that they could recover their cultivation.


    Only in this way can they wrap themselves with immortal power and resist the attack of blood evil spirit, instead of being directly absorbed by blood evil spirit.


    The two real immortals were also familiar with the light car. They each lifted the chain on one side of the board, then took off slowly with the board, and fell to the dark mine on the other side.


    Soon, the big wooden board was like a "real fairy elevator", stuck with the excavated cave wall and kept falling.


    We are all immortals. It''s natural to look at things secretly, and everyone immediately accumulated immortal power to resist the attack of blood evil spirit visible to the naked eye. All kinds of immortal lights also shine here.


    After the last blood mine riot, the smell of blood evil in the mine became strong.


    Wang Sheng should be the most relaxed of these miners, although his immortal power is the most "weak" and his cultivation is the lowest.


    After all, in Taoist Wang''s opinion, these blood evil spirits, which are regarded as highly toxic by monks, are completely desserts and tonics, which are the key to the rapid improvement of their cultivation.


    For more than 200 years, Wang Sheng''s Tao realm has actually exceeded the real cultivation at this time. Next, as long as there is plenty of blood and evil spirit, he can quickly improve his cultivation realm.


    The later stage of Feixian is not far away.


    And three months is enough for him to take this step.


    After stopping his thoughts, Wang Sheng turned around.


    It can be seen that there are many deep holes in the horizontal direction around the vertical channel, and there is strong blood evil spirit in them;


    These deep holes can''t see the end at a glance. They should be dug by miners.


    The structure of the whole blood mine is like an ant nest. I don''t know how many years tianfengmen has been digging here and how many casual miners have died.


    Wang Sheng has been estimating the height of his fall. In the past 200 years, he has also been near the "spire" at the bottom of the blood mine.


    According to his estimation, they fell to two-thirds of the total height, that is, most of the blood mine has been excavated


    Because the blood mineral has a conical structure, the majority is far more than two-thirds.


    Bang!


    When the plank stopped, the 30 miners were shocked, and the two real immortals were right above them with chains, separated from them all the time, obviously to prevent being attacked by these miners.


    "Within three months from today, you will find at least three pieces of medium blood essence, or 30 pieces of ordinary blood essence, or a spirit grass, which can be equivalent.


    If you can''t find it, leave you here to live and die. "


    Among the 30 miners below, more than a dozen have just arrived. At this time, several others are angry and look up at the two real immortals.


    A few people just sat down cross legged and expressed themselves in this way that they would rather die than surrender.


    However, the old miners quickly selected all the tunnels and were on guard against each other. First, seven or eight people left first and entered different holes around them, and then seven or eight people stepped into the holes at a distance


    After that, three or four people stood around Wang Sheng with "great goodwill" in their eyes.


    Wang Sheng:


    A big hand suddenly fell on Wang Sheng''s shoulder. Wang Sheng frowned and looked at the palm. Yao Yun''s idea had been sent to the bottom of his heart.


    "In the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, one of these miners was in the top three."


    Wang Sheng glanced back. He immediately saw that this was a thin old Taoist with gray hair. He was dressed in an earthy gray Taoist robe. His eyes changed their previous confusion and his eyes were very sharp.


    "You Taoist friends, it''s better to give me a face," said the old Taoist calmly. "I''ll give this son to the old Taoist."


    At the same time, the other three people who were paying attention to Wang Sheng nodded at Wen Yan. Obviously, they didn''t want to conflict with the old man surnamed Gai, and took a step back.


    "Thank you," gailao arched his hand, and then pushed Wang Sheng. His voice was quite cold, "let''s go."


    Wang Sheng looked up at the two real immortals and found that they were sitting at the edge of a tunnel more than 100 meters high. They had arranged a black-and-white chess game and didn''t care about the things below.


    The law of the jungle is a common rule in this ancient battlefield or in this endless starry sky.


    Wang Sheng finally understood why he had been concerned before.


    Obviously, because of his lowest cultivation, he became a "tool man" used by the miners in yuanwonderland.


    If the other party wants to use him to enter the area with strong blood evil Qi to search for blood essence or elixir, he can be protected from the erosion of blood evil Qi.


    In short, it is to let Wang Sheng do two jobs and bear double the attack of blood evil spirit.


    If Wang Daochang was just an ordinary fairy in the early days of flying fairyland, caught by the tianfengmen and thrown into mining, and exploited by the "miners" with high cultivation, it is estimated that he will be destroyed by the spirit of blood within a few years.


    This is to harm your life. Like tianfengmen, you have become your enemy of life and death.


    Wang Sheng looked at the old Taoist named Gai and said calmly, "I know what you want me to do. You don''t have to imprison me."


    "You''re interesting."


    Gailao Dao sneered and followed Wang Sheng in the rear.


    Wang Daochang said that he didn''t have much pressure. He observed all parts of the tunnel and looked at the skeletons everywhere on the roadside.


    Wang Sheng sighed in the bottom of his heart, "how many evils have been done this day."


    "If the two armies fight against each other and fight to the death for the forces behind them, it should be based on the theory of heroes," Yao Yun said calmly. "This day, the wind gate is like this, but it hurts its foundation of Qi and luck, and it will be eaten back."


    "But to break down the Tianfeng gate, it''s far from enough just because of my current cultivation... They say there are at least a few immortals."


    Yao Yun said, "at most, they are immortals. If they become immortal golden immortals, how can they live in this corner?


    Be careful.


    According to our previous calculations, the skeleton of the strong man who formed so much blood and evil spirit should be in the bottom area. There may be something strange here. "


    Wang Sheng smiled calmly, but he had some expectation at the bottom of his heart.


    Then he thought that there was an old Taoist behind him.


    "Yao Yun, can the blood evil spirit stop the two real immortals from spying?"


    "It should be possible, and the two should be fighting regardless of the miners."


    "That''s good," Wang Sheng began to look around, looking for a bone burial place with good scenery for the old road behind him.


    But then, Wang Sheng thought that the old Taoist behind him might be the one who knew the blood mine best. He pressed the kill heart and was ready to send him peace after the set of words.


    "Cough!"


    Wang Sheng coughed and was already thinking about how to talk to the old Taoist.

 Chapter 485

    "When was elder Gai caught here?"


    "Don''t play tricks in front of me!"


    "You and I are now prisoners under the steps of tianfengmen. Do you really owe me nothing if you behave like this?"


    "Hum! It''s not time for you to teach me! Go quickly!"


    Wang Daochang was a little helpless when the conversation went smoothly and failed. He could only start to calculate what moves he should use later to kill this person.


    The tunnel of mining is twisted, and different forks appear in a little deeper.


    "Miners" who arrive here first and choose the fork path will leave a fairy stone residue at the path they take, indicating that they have occupied the pit.


    "Go in!"


    There was Wang Sheng, a "tool man" on gailao road. Naturally, he chose an unmanned pit and escorted Wang Sheng into it. He backhanded left a fairy stone that had been mined out.


    Wang Sheng''s eyes swept everywhere, and they soon came to the end of the tunnel.


    The blood is very strong here, and a shovel of blood is constantly flying. Some stone tools like spades are thrown at the end of the tunnel.


    The old Taoist surnamed Gai pushed Wang Sheng, stepped back a few steps and said calmly, "dig in the past. If you dare to be lazy and play tricks, tut


    Do you know what will happen to you if these blood demons enter your blood? "


    Wang Sheng didn''t say much, walked into layers of blood demons, and immediately led these blood demons to converge towards himself.


    Not long after, Wang Sheng was surrounded by a thick blood mist, and with immortal light around him, he went to the end of the tunnel, picked up a stone shovel, bowed his head and began mining.


    On the self-cultivation of miners.


    In fact, the firmness of these blood and soil is almost the same as the rock wall when chiseling the wall outside; But at this time, Wang Shengxiu was not restricted. Although the stone spade was blunt, it could dig a square pit of one foot square with one spade. The excavation efficiency was quite good.


    When the blood soil is excavated, new blood evil spirit will gush out, and all kinds of things will be mixed in the blood soil.


    White bone residue, broken armor, magic weapon fragments... And occasionally diamond crystals of different sizes, this is the blood essence stone.


    Wang Sheng dug a mine and soon got a harvest, but they were all small blood essence stones, which were crushed by his foot and released fresh blood evil force.


    A layer of robbing clouds has been arranged in the immortal body, and those supporting immortal lights are just making an appearance. In fact, Wang Sheng is constantly absorbing the power of blood evil at this time, with lightning and thunder and robbing lights in his body. The power of blood evil is decomposed and purified, and the continuous pure vitality is transformed into pure Yang immortal power.


    Wang Sheng, who has been relying on the power of the stars for more than 200 years and has accumulated accomplishments bit by bit, feels that his inexhaustible vitality has disappeared into his body. He really feels very happy at the bottom of his heart.


    If you want to use one word to describe the feeling at this time, it can only be:


    Very comfortable!


    "When?"


    Yaoyun asked coldly. Wang Sheng turned his head and looked at the old Taoist Gai.


    "Later, wait for the opportunity... If you don''t take the shot, it''s over. If you take the shot, you can''t give the other party a chance to backhand. After all, the other party is a fairy."


    "Well," Yao Yun answered, and Wang Sheng continued to shovel down his head.


    After digging two or three meters forward, a blood essence the size of a fist rolled out and was quickly stepped on by Wang Sheng.


    Unexpectedly, the old Taoist Gai sneered behind him: "good luck. I found the top-grade blood essence so soon and sent it back with immortal power!"


    Wang Sheng looked a little hesitant. The old Taoist priest had got up and walked towards Wang Sheng quickly.


    Wang Sheng lowered his head and took the blood essence in his hand. He turned and looked at Gai Laodao with vigilance in his eyes.


    As long as they have this thing, one of them can avoid the blood evil spirit; And Gai Laodao is a cruel and cruel man, and nothing can compare with this tangible benefit.


    At this time, the old Taoist was already fierce in his eyes, with immortal Dharma in his hands, and his own prestige was fully open.


    Wang Sheng seemed to make a decision soon and threw the blood essence stone directly in his hand.


    Taoist Gai showed a little pride in his eyes, wrapped the fist sized blood essence stone with immortal power, led it to float on his side, and said calmly, "you know."


    Wang Sheng snorted coldly, turned around and said in his heart, ''spiritual power.''


    Yao Yun immediately realized that in the package of Feixia sword pill, the tip of Wuling sword slightly poked out the heaven and earth ring, and a share of spiritual power was merged into Wang Shengxian''s power.


    After the old Taoist Gai got the blood essence stone, he was proud. Subconsciously, he regarded it as Wang Sheng''s submission. When Wang Sheng turned around, he also turned directly and raised his feet to the outside of the cave.


    Just at this time, the thunder light behind appeared!


    Wang Sheng has been arranging robbery clouds in his body. At this time, he just forces these robbery clouds out of his body and condenses into a bright thunder light. The sky robbery thunder light flash is completed in an instant!


    When Gelao road perceived the danger behind it, it was too late to respond.


    He suddenly turned around, his whole body was full of immortal power, his face was surprised and angry, and a furious reprimand was issued in his mouth!


    "Boy, dare you!"


    The words were not complete, the sound was not falling, and the thunder light was cleaved to the front. In an instant, it swallowed up the body of Gai Laodao and filled the tunnel!


    Wang Sheng''s figure shuttled rapidly in the thunder light, holding his right hand falsely. The lightning condensed into a thunder sword. His body jumped up, jumped out of the thunder light halfway, and just appeared on the head of gailao road.


    The thunder sword stabbed fiercely and pointed out seven sword shadows. The old Taoist''s body protecting immortal light was broken in an instant.


    The body shape crossed the old Taoist''s head, and the thunder sword brought out several scratches and tore the other party''s body protection Fairy Light completely.


    Wang Sheng''s wrist shook and the sword fell on the seven stars. The immortal body of the old Taoist priest was instantly pointed out seven blood holes. A force of thunder and robbery poured into the blood holes and wrapped the yuan God of the old Taoist priest in the twinkling of an eye


    The whole process happened very quickly. Almost the thunder flash displayed by Wang Shengshi had just disappeared. Wang Sheng had scattered his thunder sword, walked forward, took the blood essence floating beside gailao road back to his hand, wrapped it with immortal power and suspended it on his side.


    The spiritual power in the body began to slowly pull away. Wang Sheng lowered his head and coughed twice. He and Yao Yun observed the surrounding movement together.


    What they are most worried about now is that this shot will attract the attention of the two real immortals.


    When Wang Sheng walked back to the end of the tunnel as if nothing had happened, he picked up the stone shovel and continued to "work". The body of Gai Laodao was slowly falling to the ground, but there was no vitality.


    In the sword pill of Feixia sword, Wuling sword has returned to the heaven and earth ring. Wang Sheng and Yao Yun are almost relieved at the same time.


    it ''s not bad.


    This move can be regarded as a test of Wang Sheng''s 200 years of wall chiseling practice.


    His cultivation was very close to the later stage of flying fairyland. With the help of Yao Yun''s spiritual power, he was almost in the state of full strength of the combination of man and sword. There was no pressure to deal with this old Taoist.


    If Wang Sheng can achieve such accomplishments when he meets purple rhyme, he doesn''t have to spend so much effort.


    But Wang Sheng also warned himself not to be complacent; His ability to kill each other so easily is also related to the fact that the old Taoist was accepted by Tianfeng gate and eroded by the Qi of blood evil for many years.


    Because of the thunder flash, there was a lot of vitality left in the tunnel. Wang Sheng quickly absorbed these vitality and continued to dig the pit like a nobody.


    However, his consumption rate of blood evil Qi gradually exceeded the gathering rate of blood evil Qi here, and the blood evil Qi in the tunnel soon became a little "weak".


    At this time, Wang Sheng had reached the breakthrough point and was about to break into the later stage of flying Wonderland. He was also eager for vitality at the bottom of his heart.


    There was no way. Taking advantage of no one left or right, Taoist Wang began to secretly bombard the "ore vein" in front of him with immortal power.


    It was just a slap. Sure enough, countless blood evil spirits came out. Wang Sheng was very happy. He was about to clap a few hands with all his strength. Suddenly, he heard a rumble everywhere, and a few hasty shouts from a distance in the tunnel.


    "Start again!"


    "No! Blood mine riot!"


    "Why are the two riots so short this time?"


    Wang Sheng waited quietly for a while, and the riot soon subsided.


    He soon determined that the roar was caused by his own palm, and then he accidentally frightened other "mining friends".


    Instead of taking care of others, Wang Sheng soon closed his eyes and stood still, with a faint smile on the corners of his mouth.


    Not long ago, a touch of breath fluctuated here and spread everywhere, but the source of the fluctuation was quickly covered up.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months passed in a flash. With several loud bells, a miner gathered towards the upper and lower access road in the center of the mine.


    When they arrive here, the miners will lift up the ''treasure'' they have taken and then report their number;


    The two real immortals stood in mid air. Each of them took a jade disc and wrote this information into the jade disc as a "basis" for the reward and punishment of these miners later.


    Soon, more and more casual miners gathered here, basically meeting the minimum standards. However, several people gained good results. This time, they can be rewarded with several more spirit stones.


    The others gathered almost, and one scattered Xiu whispered, "strange, why can I always feel the blood mine shaking in the past three months? I always thought it was the blood mine riot."


    "Yes, I noticed it, too."


    "Alas, it must be unstable after the last mining storm. Maybe there are some demons to be born, so it vibrates frequently."


    "What are you worried about? You''ll die here sooner or later. Let it go."


    The immortal on the top of his head shouted, "but there are still living people who haven''t returned?"


    The sound at the bottom immediately disappeared. All the scattered practitioners sat down cross legged to meditate and tried to eliminate the blood evil spirit invading the body.


    These bloody evils are everywhere. It''s really impossible to prevent them.


    The real immortal scribe counted the number of people, "Why are there two less? Is that the one who flew to fairyland in the early stage dead?"


    As soon as his voice fell, a figure came out slowly from a pit mouth and held up four one inch to two inch long blood essence stones in his hand. His voice seemed to be full of fatigue, but his body was wrapped with a touch of pure Yang immortal power.


    "Tianzi 30, four."


    Then, Wang Sheng put the blood essence on the stone pestle in the middle of the board, turned to find a corner and sat down cross legged.


    Many casual practitioners looked at the tunnel Wang Sheng came out of, but they didn''t see the figure of Minglao Dao.


    Those old Taoists who had been "competing" with the old Taoist surnamed Gai for the scattered cultivation of Wang Sheng, a "tool man", had changed their complexion and looked at the "young man" in the early days of flying fairyland with disbelief.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    The real fairy of tianfengmen dressed up by the scribe showed a playful smile, lifted a chain with another person, and then his body slowly rose.


    At the end of the mine where Wang Sheng stayed, the immortal body was eroded by the Qi of blood evil, and the ground was covered with small broken blood essence


    Only those who go out know what has happened here.

 Chapter 486

    Wang Sheng meditated quietly with the immortal stone in his wooden cage; The shackles on his hands and legs radiated a faint light, suppressing his immortal power and yuan God.


    In the later stage of flying fairyland, the vitality was absorbed for three consecutive months, and the power of stars was never cut off for a moment


    Wang Sheng suddenly likes this blood mine.


    Compared with the earth, the cultivation time is 100 times, and the vitality concentration is not much different. I stay in the blood mine for more than 100 years, and it is estimated that I can rush to the middle of the yuan fairyland.


    It''s a pity that you can''t jump grades at will on the road of cultivation, and the cultivation speed increases too fast, which is very easy to cause instability of the foundation and even get possessed.


    Taoist Wang''s steadiness once again played a role. While practicing, he verified his own way to prevent deviation in his way.


    Wang Sheng opened his eyes, but this time he was not his "mining friend" thinking about how to use him as a tool man. Instead, he was LAN Huilin sitting in the mine a little farther away.


    She was watching herself, her eyes showing a little helplessness and regret.


    Sorry?


    Yes, in order not to make the real immortal of tianfengmen suspicious, Wang Sheng retained some blood evil spirit on himself.


    This blood evil spirit can not have any impact on Wang Sheng''s immortal body. It is purely used to confuse others;


    Next, in the process of going to the mine, Wang Sheng will gradually increase the blood evil spirit on his body. Until a friar in fairyland can''t carry it, he will "fake death" in the mine and practice directly in the blood mine.


    In order to cooperate with his "fake death" plan, he will dig a downward tunnel in the next period of time to minimize the possibility of being discovered by tianfengmen Zhenxian or other miners.


    Wang Sheng can''t help it.


    He is now showing his cultivation in the early days of flying Wonderland. If he goes to the mine too many times and is safe, he will be doubted;


    If your true accomplishments are revealed and have been improving rapidly, you will certainly be taken special care of by tianfengmen;


    Although it is impossible to be caught and dissected, it will probably be directly erased by tianfengmen


    On the other hand, LAN Huilin, how she went to the mine before, how she still did at this time, and her whole body was not contaminated with the gas of blood.


    Although Wang Sheng intended to remind her, she thought that Lan Huilin didn''t have such a "trick" to simulate natural disaster. If the Qi of blood evil enters the body, even the real immortal will be eroded by such blood poison.


    Presumably, LAN Huilin is ready to deal with it... Although it turns out that she didn''t.


    In a month, it was only two times of meditation. When the Tianzi class went to the mine again, Wang Shengzhen stood up calmly, and the tip of his long hair was stained with a trace of blood.


    Tianzi was supplemented with another casual repair miner. The Zhenxian who took them to the mine this time also changed two, but the board was still the board, and the chains were still the two chains.


    Wang Sheng took the fastest action this time. He went to the tunnel he had last time, found the intersection he was familiar with, and threw the fairy stone that had absorbed all the aura at the intersection.


    Feeling the blood evil spirit pouring in everywhere, Wang Daochang felt a burst of emotion at the bottom of his heart.


    This is the "highly toxic" that monks can''t avoid, but after the natural disaster is purified, it is still pure and incomparable vitality.


    In short, these are just the vitality given different ''attributes''; The cultivation of immortality and Taoism is about self detachment. This process is also a continuous blending and mutual influence with vitality.


    Monastic or something


    Sure enough, it''s better to stay with elder martial sister.


    Wang Sheng sighed and thanked the immortal forbidden land from the bottom of his heart for the difference between the years and the endless starry sky. He continued to devote himself to the great cause of mining and practicing martial arts.


    Every time he digs for a while, Wang Sheng will find a fixed corner to meditate, constantly bombard the blood soil below with immortal force, like drilling, and open a deep well vertically downward


    The fake death plan is going on steadily.


    Every time Wang Sheng goes to the mine, he will be more contaminated with blood and evil spirit. Every time, he will hand over just "qualified" minerals.


    He always goes to the same mine and rushes into the mine every time he goes down the mine; This mentality is normal in the eyes of other casual repair miners.


    Everyone knows that this fairy flying in Wonderland can''t resist for too long.


    Finally, six years later


    Wang Sheng''s long hair has been dyed red for nearly half, his eyes are dim, and he has given up meditation by leaning against the wooden cage.


    He also had some other thoughts to see if the immortals of tianfengmen would "find their conscience" and let him go as a "dying man".


    Unfortunately, No.


    It''s a dirty matter for tianfengmen to catch scattered repair and mine. They won''t let any miners leave here.


    Occasionally, several immortal soldiers will show some sympathy, but that''s all.


    LAN Huilin is still loyal. She has been watching here. Her eyes are full of intolerance and helplessness, which makes Wang Sheng feel that the female immortal is actually pretty good.


    Although I still don''t know what her real name is.


    The blood and evil spirit accumulated in Wang Sheng''s body has been "deep into the bone marrow". Finally, as long as Wang Sheng''s blood is invaded, he will directly fall into a tunnel.


    Before going to the mine this time, the tianfengmen Zhenxian, who was responsible for taking them to the mine, and a burly man in iron armor threw a porcelain vase into Wang Sheng''s arms.


    "There is the elixir of Jue life. When the blood poison breaks out, you should have less pain."


    The man said in a deep voice, then shook his head slightly.


    Other casual miners probably feel the same... Although they are far away from Wang Sheng.


    When the board fell at the bottom of the mine, Wang Sheng still rushed out first, and disappeared into the tunnel with his sighing eyes behind him.


    This is the last time that Wang Sheng appeared in these sanxiu eyes.


    Not many people will remember that a scattered monk named Wangqiu was "buried" in the blood mine and became one of the numerous white bones.


    In a tunnel thousands of meters away, LAN Huilin sighed slowly. A blood evil spirit was blocked out of her, but she was not contaminated with these blood stains at all.


    "Brother Wang, you are such a genius, but you died innocently in the hands of tianfengmen.


    I''ll give you back your share. "


    Then she continued to go deep into the mine, but after taking a few steps, she looked down at herself and suddenly thought of something.


    In the past six years, I have never been infected with the spirit of blood evil. It seems that a friar in fairyland can''t do this


    LAN Huilin''s face changed slightly. She was about to think about how to save it. However, two figures quietly appeared at the entrance of the tunnel, but they were two real immortals who went to the mine with xuanzi class.


    "What do you want to do when you sneak into our tianfengmen mine?"


    LAN Huilin smiled bitterly, but turned around calmly. Facing the two real immortals of tianfengmen, her eyes didn''t panic at all.


    She suddenly understood something.


    When she passed the mantra of "Wangqiu" to cover up her breath, why did she only carry it for six years when the real cultivation of "Wangqiu" was close to the later stage of flying fairyland?


    Then she lost her smile. LAN Huilin shook her head slowly and whispered, "but even if you hide in this blood mine, when can you last?"


    Ahead, two powerful immortal powers surged, but the two real immortals had sacrificed their own immortal treasures.


    LAN Huilin said coldly, "are you going to fight me here? Are you really not afraid of causing blood mine riots?"


    "Hum, it''s a great skill to catch you. There''s not much in this ancient battlefield. It''s that these people are not as good as the scattered cultivation of insects. It''s just to catch one group after another."


    "Isn''t Tianfeng gate afraid of being punished by heaven for doing so?"


    "Take it!"


    With a loud drink, the two figures broke out strong immortal power. The mine was too narrow, and LAN Huilin couldn''t dodge, so she immediately attacked with a backhand.


    On the other side, in Wang Daochang''s exclusive tunnel.


    Wang Sheng dug the mine for a long time and sat in his usual meditation position. Just when he wanted to act now, the blood mine suddenly began to tremble and roar came from everywhere.


    Yao Yun immediately reminded: "someone is fighting Dharma. It''s a fairyland."


    Wang Sheng raised his eyebrows, photographed the bones hidden in the corner and put on his clothes.


    Then he slapped his hand at the corner where he had been meditating, and the blood and soil sank in an instant, and a deep well tilted downward appeared.


    Wang Sheng did not hesitate. He fell into the deep well, and the white bone just blocked the wellhead.


    The trembling of blood mine continued, there were riots everywhere, but Wang Sheng had disappeared


    The blood mine turbulence lasted half an hour, just enough for Wang Sheng to fill the deep well he had drilled, perfectly out of the control of tianfengmen.


    A miner flying in Wonderland, naturally no one will deliberately search; Moreover, at this time, the line of sight of tianfengmen was attracted by the Nvzhen fairy mixed into the blood mine.


    The two real immortals who started to catch LAN Huilin were injured and returned. LAN Huilin disappeared into the blood mine. When they invited the Tianxian elder guarding outside the array to go to the mine to search, LAN Huilin had disappeared.


    Deep in the Tianzi mine, where the excavation has not yet started, Wang Sheng meditated in a narrow gap and absorbed the Qi of blood evil in an orderly manner.


    His spiritual consciousness tried to spread, but it could only extend more than 300 meters.


    "The fighting method just now can''t be that Lan Huilin was found?"


    "It''s probably so," Yao Yun said calmly. "Don''t worry about them first. Practice quickly, save enough strength as soon as possible, and kill them from here as soon as possible."


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly. He stopped thinking and began to shut up without distractions.


    In this blood mine, I got limited freedom.


    Years flow silently. It''s so worthless here.


    ¡­¡­


    On the edge of the ancient battlefield, somewhere in an inconspicuous corner, there is a magnificent Buddha statue thousands of meters high.


    At the exit of the wormhole with a diameter of more than ten meters, a twisted light slowly flew out, and then slowly stopped under the Buddha statue. The twisted light gradually faded, revealing the... Large shadowless shuttle?


    When the shuttle door opened, a head came out stealthily. Look at this small nose and small eyes with a bumpy face. Who is Shi Qianzhang, an expert in Longhu Mountain?


    This guy wrapped himself with mana and floated out with his hands on his back. Because there was no gravity and he couldn''t simulate gravity himself, he almost floated back to the wormhole


    "Where is this?"


    "Inside a Buddha statue," a bald head emerged from the shadowless shuttle, and the frightened monk floated out, followed by a handsome young monk in Taoist robes.


    Except that the elder martial sister needs to open the door in the little fairy world, the team is here.


    Liu Yunzhi holds an ancient sword in his hand, but it is an old master of the sword sect in Shushan. The three of them have not yet become immortals. To fly this large shadowless shuttle, they can only take the old sword spirit as the intermediary. The three take turns to fight, inject mana and Buddha power, and constantly replace them with a large number of spirit stones.


    In this way, the three still flew


    "Alas, I didn''t expect to fly from the ground... Well, it''s been a year and a half from our hometown."


    Shi Qianzhang carried his hands on his back and sighed. Then he looked up at the dark wormhole. "This thing doesn''t feel like a door. How can it be like a black hole?"


    Liu Yunzhi said with a smile: "we''ve long died in the black hole. This should be a wormhole caused by the distortion of heaven and earth, connecting the distant space and time. It''s not separated by a wall from our hometown, but I don''t know how far away."


    "When you say that, it''s really the case," he said with a Buddhist Chant and urged, "counting the past time on our way, it''s been nearly five years since we left each other. Search for traces quickly."


    "What''s the hurry?" Shi Qianzhang smiled. "It''s been a hundred days here. It''s only one day at the other end. Let''s look for it slowly."


    "There''s handwriting here."


    Liu Yunzhi has gained something. He asked them to float to the middle of the Buddha statue and saw that line of ancient characters

 Chapter 487

    "This is a retreat for the poor. I''ll spare you this time. If I do it again, I''ll kill you."


    Shi Qianzhang muttered, "is it true that our earth was the cave of the great Luo Jinxian? It doesn''t make sense. We have so many..."


    "At first glance, it''s non-verbal," Huai Jing said with a smile. "Feel the meaning of the sword. The secret of Chunyang sword school - crape myrtle Heavenly Sword.


    Gee, that sounds strange. "


    "That''s right," Shi Qianzhang said with a sigh of relief.


    The three discussed for a while, and gradually came to the truth. They thought that this line of handwriting should be left by Wang Sheng after he found the people who broke into the immortal forbidden land. At that time, the magic array outside the earth should not have been exposed.


    The three brothers continued to search everywhere in detail. It took half a day to find that the Buddha statue had been spliced again.


    Finally, when they came to the conclusion that it was possible that the immortal insect might not have come here after non-verbal pursuit, they found a small crack on the toe of the Buddha that had been dug


    Lao Jianling showed up and performed a retrospective streamer method. He inferred that Wang Sheng had left here nearly 400 years ago and had not returned since then.


    "Four hundred years, hiss, I''ll be good..."


    Shi Qian stared, "isn''t brother Sheng of our grandfather''s generation now?"


    Liu Yunzhi and Huai Jing silently gathered together, and their feet were printed on Shi Qianzhang''s left and right hips.


    "Ha ha," said the old sword spirit, caressing his beard and laughing, "what should I do next? Please make the decision."


    The surprised old man nodded and said, "it''s a waste of effort to go back when we can''t find out the non-verbal news. Moreover, we have only been here for a hundred years, and we have only one year at home, so we also have more room for operation."


    Liu Yunzhi frowned and said, "Qian Zhang and I have not yet become immortals. Although we are protected by unknown elders and can break out to deal with strong enemies with fear, Qian Zhang and I are always a burden in the face of such a complex world of cultivation."


    "You can''t say that," Shi Qian felt his ass floating back and turned a somersault. He could not help but Tucao, "we are good at walking on the road, do not make complaints about it, do not speak, and those monks can rush directly to us?"


    "Thousands of words are not rough," Huai Jing smiled. "Where there are people, there is the Jianghu. If there are no rules, there will be no stable practice world.


    As long as we avoid some areas that are chaotic at first sight and explore in a large city with many people and peaceful atmosphere, we will always gain something.


    What kind of person is that? Our land, cough, the lucky son of our hometown, must have won such a great name outside for 400 years. "


    The old sword spirit Fu Xu said with a smile, "maybe he has become a real immortal and a famous sword repair."


    "That''s good," Liu Yunzhi said positively. "Just as Huai Jing said, nonverbal doesn''t know how to hide his luck. I''m afraid it will attract strong enemies. The main purpose of our coming out this time is to contact nonverbal."


    "What I''m worried about now is that I''m afraid that nonverbal is no longer around here."


    Huai Jing shook his head and flew over to collect the large shadowless shuttle. The old Jianling here had already shot and cut the toes of the Buddha again along the marks that Wang Sheng had cut.


    Soon, the three men hid their breath with a sword and drilled out of the Buddha statue.


    After drilling out, Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi were stunned. Facing this ancient battlefield that has existed for more than 100000 years, they couldn''t find a suitable word to describe the spectacular and profound here.


    "This is the remains of the two wars left by the heaven entering and leaving the immortal ban," Huai Jing said with emotion. "I don''t think there is anything in my hometown. After coming out, the weight of such years will be directly on me.


    It''s really breathless. "


    Shi Qianzhang replied: "master... It''s too literary."


    With a surprised smile, he looked at another shining star on the side of the ancient battlefield and said: "such a boundary should be the place where the scattered cultivation makes the dead rich. Let''s avoid it first.


    See the stars over there? There should be a few stars with vitality. They are not far from here. There must be a large number of scattered cultivation groups relying on this ancient battlefield.


    Let''s just go over there and ask. "


    As soon as they discussed, they immediately drilled back to the large shadowless shuttle and flew to the direction indicated by Huai Jing.


    The startled "Jianghu experience" is very old. What they rushed to was indeed one of the 13 stars around the ancient battlefield and a place for scattered cultivation.


    As the saying goes, it took them more than ten days to see the dead horse running in the mountains and shuttling through the boundless starry sky. The stars that don''t look too far also took them more than ten days, which still took advantage of the shadowless shuttle.


    In the shadowless shuttle, several people discussed the precautions about hiding themselves.


    Details determine success or failure. They must be fully prepared.


    The material of the nameless ancient sword is ordinary. It was only because it followed Wenqu star that the sword spirit was born; As long as the old sword spirit hides his breath, even if he carries it with him, no one will take another look.


    Buddhist monks are not uncommon in all parts of the monastic world. The strength shown by being surprised is only equivalent to monks in the period of robbery and Mahayana. They are not experts.


    As a little monk in Yuanying territory, Shi Qianzhang looks ordinary and will not be noticed if he keeps a low profile.


    This is Liu Yunzhi''s face


    "Otherwise, wronged little willow?" Shi Qianzhang smiled and found an ancient skirt in the magic weapon of storage.


    Liu Yunzhi twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and casually felt out a "special talisman for applying thousands of pieces to him". A disciple of Longhu Mountain smiled bitterly and took back the ancient skirt.


    Later, Liu Yunzhi took out a set of "modern Rouge powder" and said calmly, "I''ve been ready for it. Just look at it."


    After saying that, he began to apply it on his face. Soon, a more ordinary young monk appeared in front of Shi Qianzhang after makeup, which made Shi Qianzhang feel a burst of emotion.


    He was surprised and weak and asked, "Xiao Liu, why do you take so many cosmetics with you?"


    Liu Yunzhi coughed and said calmly, "let''s discuss how to find out the whereabouts of non-verbal. I expect that non-verbal will not walk everywhere with his real name..."


    They soon decided to inquire about Wang Sheng''s whereabouts. They practiced for a short time on the road. When they reached the periphery of the star, they put away the shadowless shuttle and quietly dropped a star with strong vitality.


    As soon as they entered the atmosphere of the star, they were slightly surprised. They saw that this planet, which is smaller than the earth, is full of strange flowers and fruits, and alien monsters everywhere, but these animals and plants have some similar characteristics to the animals and plants on the earth.


    In other words, although they feel strange about the scenery they see, they think... That''s all.


    The growth and appearance of all things seem to have a general constitution, which may also be a kind of Avenue playing a role.


    Above the star, there are many villages in the land with thin aura. The people living in these villages also have noses and eyes, but they have different characteristics, such as the bridge of the nose, the height of cheekbones, the thickness of the chin and so on.


    The land with rich aura is occupied by monks. You can see several large cities in the mountains, and the mountains near the city have been opened into caves.


    Most of the mountains are moved from a distance, and the traces of Taoism everywhere are very obvious.


    Without any obstacles or paying any tolls, the three entered a large-scale friar city. After consultation, they decided to inquire separately.


    Half a day later, the three met in front of an extensive "inn" in the city. They asked the shopkeeper here to hand in three immortal stones, rented a small yard with protective array and gathering spirit array, closed the door, opened the array, sat down next to the stone table and stone chair... And began to sigh.


    "I don''t know!"


    Shi Qianzhang was about to speak. The frightened monk made a silent gesture, then closed his eyes, raised his hand and arranged a layer of Buddha array, which signaled Shi Qianzhang to speak.


    "Tell me what you''ve got."


    "I gave full play to my own expertise and inquired with some of the most well-informed people here," Shi Qian spread his hands. "I got nothing."


    Huai Jing wondered, "who is the most informed? Who?"


    "It''s just some idle gangsters," Shi Qianzhang said with a smile. "There are many guys with poor qualifications who wander around. I asked them who have the same cultivation as me.


    Generally speaking, friars like this are very sensitive to gossip. They are really well informed. In addition, there are old drunkards who have been repaired to the immortal realm but have been abandoned. They can be called living fossils here. I bought him several jars of immortal wine and talked for a long time


    Unfortunately, I haven''t heard of any powerful sword immortals rising in recent hundreds of years. "


    Liu Yunzhi asked, "have you inquired about..."


    "I''ve inquired," said Shi Qianzhang, taking a cup of immortal spring water and sighing, "what are ''Star Sky Sword Fairy Pikachu'', ''earth fairy sword repair'', ''star sword''... All kinds of names I can think of. No one has heard of them at all.


    I also took advantage of reverse thinking and asked about Jinpeng bird. As a result, hey! I really heard about it.


    Among the thirteen stars outside the ancient battlefield, only one Jinpeng bird is famous. It belongs to the purple rhyme fairy, a subordinate of sanxiu. Obviously, the purple rhyme fairy and his subordinate are the ones that were... Snapped off.


    I also inquired. Ziyun fairy hasn''t appeared for nearly 2000 years. According to the old alcoholic, she should have left this world.


    Tut, this purple rhyme fairy has a lot of love affairs. She has had an affair with many influential experts... "


    "Don''t mention what''s useful," Huaijing stopped Shi Qianzhang''s speech and looked at Liu Yunzhi.


    Liu Yunzhi said, "I don''t know much about the whereabouts of non-verbal. I only know that there are three stars here and around, all of which belong to the power of tianfengmen.


    The inn we live in and the shop with the flag of the black dragon and the wolf hanging in front of the door are owned by tianfengmen


    It is said that tianfengmen rose tens of thousands of years ago. Now it is the largest force near the ancient battlefield. It also has some names in this heaven.


    That star is also called tianfengxing. "


    "OK, let''s call this the Tianfeng galaxy," he said, scratching his head with surprise. "I went to the Buddhist temple here to inquire about it. What you said is basically what I heard, but this Buddhist temple has a long history, and the abbot inside also told me a lot of the black history of Tianfeng gate.


    It''s probably how to seize and expand bloody.


    Moreover, this Buddhist temple can become our dependence in the future.


    Now let''s vote. Now we have two choices. Go back to our hometown, continue to practice safely, wait for non-verbal to return, or... Live here or in that Buddhist temple, and rely on our savings to explore the whereabouts of non-verbal while practicing here. "


    With an exclamation, he said, "I prefer the latter. After all, I should timely inform non-verbal about covering up my luck."


    Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi looked at each other. The former said, "I didn''t want to go back alive this time!"


    Liu Yunzhi immediately hung several black lines on his forehead and pressed a talisman.


    "In that case, we have to go back to the entrance and exit," Liu Yunzhi said. "We need to go through the wormhole and send a signal back to send the information we get back to our hometown."


    "Let''s act together," he said, looking at the precision modern instrument in his magic weapon. "Now I''m a little worried about the safety of nonverbal, and I''d like to ask about the life soul lamp over there.


    After all, I haven''t made any achievements outside for more than 400 years... It''s a little out of line with the luck of nonverbal. "


    The three men nodded with a sword spirit and stayed here for two days. When they were sure that no one paid attention to themselves, they slipped out of the star in the dark.

 Chapter 488

    This, slightly overestimated himself.


    I didn''t expect that practicing in a closed environment is not as wonderful as I thought. I can always improve my accomplishments without hindrance.


    "Yao Yun, how long has it been?"


    "It has been more than 220 years since I left the mine."


    "Well, we''ve been out for more than 400 years..."


    In the narrow blood mine gap, Wang Sheng looked down at his hands, "I always feel that these hundreds of years are like a waste. What he has to do here is nothing."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Nature is to find a bridgehead for Taoist monks to get out of the forbidden land," Wang Sheng shook his head and stood upright in the blood and soil he had dug.


    Yao Yun was silent.


    Wang Sheng breathed slowly, and the thin blood evil spirit around him began to increase gradually.


    His current position is near the bottom of the blood mine.


    Decades ago, Wang Sheng, who carefully explored here, had found a passage that seemed to be dug out by other immortals and directly led to the bottom.


    It is inferred that when tianfengmen discovered the blood mine, a large number of experts entered here, directly opened the blood mine from somewhere on the side and went straight to the core area; However, there are many collapsed places in this channel, which is in a closed state.


    It is estimated that long ago, the real treasure of the blood mine had been taken away by tianfengmen. These scattered repair miners were just tianfengmen trying to drain the value of the blood mine itself.


    "You haven''t been abandoned for hundreds of years. At least your accomplishments have improved a lot. Now there is the middle of the yuan fairyland."


    "Breakthrough has been very difficult," Wang Sheng closed his eyes slightly and suddenly said with some irritability, "I have been stuck in this realm for more than 80 years and can''t find the opportunity to make a breakthrough!"


    Wang Sheng''s chest was filled with fairy light, and Yao Yun turned into a three inch tall fairy, floating in front of Wang Sheng, with some helplessness in his eyes.


    "It''s all right. My heart is out of balance," Wang Sheng breathed slowly. "I''m sorry."


    Yaoyun shook his head, flew to Wang Sheng''s forehead and pointed a finger at Wang Sheng''s eyebrow.


    A cool feeling spread from Wang Sheng''s forehead and soon spread among Wang Sheng''s limbs and bones. Taoist Wang slowly breathed out and closed his eyes.


    Yao Yun turned into a streamer and returned to the Feixia sword Pill on Wang Sheng''s chest. She is not suitable to stay in such a bloody place for too long, and it is easy to be polluted by the bloody ghost.


    As Wang Sheng said, Wang Sheng, who originally wanted to close down to the real immortal here and find a chance to sneak out of here, has reached the limit in such an environment.


    It is not the limit of self-cultivation, but the Tao heart that is about to collapse.


    How many years did Wang Sheng practice before he was caught by the black dragon? How many years have you lived? How many years have you been trapped in this blood mine?


    This has somewhat exceeded the limit of Wang Sheng''s patience.


    Cultivation must be gradual, but also rely on their own to constantly understand; Taoist Wang is facing the boundless blood and evil spirit here. His inspiration has long been exhausted. It is really more difficult to find a trace of understanding than creating a set of top-grade sword techniques.


    When he was in trouble in his cultivation, his longing for his elder martial sister more and more tormented his Taoist heart, and he was reluctant to cut off this mind. It turned into a love robbery decades ago, which in turn affected his cultivation


    In this case, Wang Shengjing was very thoughtful and could not directly practice to that state as expected.


    "Why don''t we explore the bottom of this blood mine."


    Wang Sheng opened his eyes and sighed, "the bottom should have been hollowed out. Haven''t we reached a conclusion before?"


    "It''s always good to go and have a look."


    "There is no way to leave from there. The whole blood mine has been surrounded by the array. There are many real immortals around, and there are heavenly immortals outside."


    Wang Sheng patted his forehead and said with a bitter smile, "what''s the matter with me? I''ve become so pessimistic... Go and have a try. It''s better than being trapped here."


    As soon as he said to go, Wang Shengling''s knowledge spread around, raised his palm and began to bombard the blood and soil in front of him, directly opening a path to the channel found earlier.


    For a time, the blood mine roared everywhere, and the whole blood mine seemed to resonate, and the scattered repairs in each pit were like frightened birds, immediately converging towards the center of the pit, one by one.


    Wang Sheng has long found that no matter how much noise there is below, the real immortals of Tianfeng will not come down to check, just like what evil spirits are below.


    Soon, Wang Sheng vented his emotions and began to "gently" dig a hole. He moved the blood and soil behind him with immortal power, just like swimming in the water, and "swam" obliquely below.


    "I feel that if I hold it here for a while, I will become a loach essence myself."


    Taoist Wang fully carried forward the spirit of having fun in hardship and touched his messy beard, "he is still an old loach essence."


    As soon as the voice fell, both hands sounding at the same time, Wang Sheng broke into a circular tunnel, slowly adjusted his body orientation and stood here.


    This is not the first time he has visited here. He is familiar with the way and goes straight to the collapse on one side.


    The cross section of this passage is a standard circle, like being directly knocked open by the "enlarged golden cudgel", or like an expert playing a "dynamic light wave" to melt the blood and soil here


    This is the channel where Wang Sheng and Yao Yun inferred that a large number of tianfengmen experts flocked to the core area of blood mine.


    Perhaps because of the collapse of the passage, there was not much blood evil spirit here. Wang Sheng returned to the blood soil to practice before.


    When he reached the collapse, Wang Sheng wrapped his palms in gray clouds and began to dig with his bare hands.


    Every time the claw is lowered, the small lightning will directly purify the blood evil Qi scattered from the blood soil and turn it into abundant vitality; Wang Sheng will breathe through his mouth and nose to experience the "pleasure" of breathing and exhaling vitality.


    This is one of the few pleasures for him at this time.


    The collapsed area is more than 30 meters long. Wang Sheng dug it all the way with his bare hands. He doesn''t care how fast time passes. He looks like a... "Professional digger.".


    "Ah?"


    While digging, Wang Sheng''s action suddenly stopped, and Yao Yun also gave Wang Sheng a ''eh'' in the bottom of his heart.


    Taoist Wang frowned slightly, then clapped his hands and raised his sword finger with his left hand. An illusory sword shadow appeared at the end of the sword finger; Then the virtual sword simply cut vertically and horizontally. The shadow of the sword contains a bright ray of thunder, and the pile of blood and soil in front of you "melts" in an instant.


    A skeleton emitting a faint Fairy Light slowly slipped out of it, and the armor on his body was still complete.


    Yao Yun immediately said, "in the later stage of fairyland."


    "The sign of tianfengmen," Wang Sheng nodded falsely. The battle armor eroded by the Qi of blood evil can still see the fuzzy ''flag of Canglong hungry wolf''.


    At that moment, Wang Sheng had a retreat.


    Although the spiritual sense did not remind me, although I didn''t feel any strong breath, I already had some associations in the bottom of my heart.


    Suppose that thousands of years ago, tianfengmen found this blood mine and noticed that there were remains of powerful immortal bones here. They gathered a large number of experts, opened a path from the place close to the core, and then entered the core


    The treasure left by the powerful immortal should have been taken away by tianfengmen, but similarly, someone also touched something strange. It scared the experts of tianfengmen to flee in a hurry, and they were chased and killed on the way to escape, constantly collapsing the passage?


    If so, it can explain why the real immortal of tianfengmen doesn''t come down to trace the source of turbulence.


    They are afraid of some kind of existence here.


    "This thing may be deadly," Wang Sheng frowned and thought for a while. "However, the power of heaven''s robbery is dedicated to breaking this evil. Maybe we can find this existence and use it to escape from the sky."


    Yao Yun could not help but make complaints about it: "you really dare to think."


    "If you don''t dare to think about it, isn''t it too boring?"


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times and made a decision; He began to dig the soil carefully and groped forward along the passage, and a little curiosity came up at the bottom of his heart.


    After being stuffy in the blood mine for so long, Wang Sheng finally felt a little nervous, and the heartstrings that had been dead for many years began to tremble.


    Soon, Wang Sheng found the second and third bones.


    He was not polite. He collected the stored magic weapons on these bones directly, found a fairy sword that had not been completely eroded, and carried it on his back.


    "This sword is still a little spiritual. Let''s call it blood bite."


    "Why do you have such a domineering name for a broken sword?"


    "It''s comfortable to listen. It''s like getting a treasure," Wang Sheng smiled, continued to dig forward, explored his spiritual consciousness, and soon found another smooth passage.


    The collapse of this passage is indeed not only one place, but also seems to confirm the association before Wang Sheng.


    I don''t know how long later, the tension at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart became stronger and stronger, because he already felt that the closer he was to the core every time he dug through a collapsed path


    Seven or eight skeletons have been found. Wang Sheng has collected all the stored items and magic weapons on them, but he has no time to unlock the prohibition depicted on them.


    This can be kept for your future fun. If it''s too boring, open a "blessing bag" to play¡ª¡ª Taoist Wang calculated so.


    Finally, Wang Sheng stopped and looked at the situation detected by his spiritual consciousness. Then he looked up to the sky and sighed, turned his head to hide his face and went away. Yao Yun laughed at the bottom of his heart.


    Dig in the wrong direction, thousands of meters away is outside the blood mine


    But this is also good. It can be regarded as opening up a "secret road" for yourself to escape outside in advance.


    Back to the starting point, he began to dig in the opposite direction. This time, there were not too many skeletons, but just after digging through two blood and soil, Taoist Wang broke into a passage, and a blue light wall appeared in front of him.


    In the light wall, there seems to be a futon and a stone table


    Wang Sheng frowned slightly. He had just taken half a step, and his heart was full of warning signs.


    A cold light fell from the top of his head. It locked several key points of Wang Sheng. It also broke out quite strong mana pressure, but it was a real fairyland monk who fought hard!


    However, although Taoist Wang was stuck in the bottleneck at this time, his accomplishments were not what they used to be. There was no action in his figure. At the moment when the cold light had not fallen, he was full of thunder!


    Thunder and lightning flashed, but moved a meter away, but it was enough to fight back.


    Between the lightning and flint, there are two figures in this narrow area, but it is only two rounds. The tip of the fairy sword in Wang Sheng''s hand has touched each other''s white neck.


    The latter''s face was so gray that he didn''t even look at Wang Sheng''s face. His eyes were full of despair. He slowly closed his eyes and his breath quickly weakened.


    But Wang Sheng blinked. Just as he was about to speak, the fairy sword in his hand suddenly ''clicked'' and directly broke into several sections


    "Lan Daoyou, meet again."


    "Huh?"

 Chapter 489

    LAN Huilin has been practicing so far. In these long years, she has never been so stunned


    The two moves in front of him made his male immortal. Although his clothes were more ragged and his look was a little tired, who was not the "Wangqiu" who surprised himself at the beginning?


    After 200 years of wall cutting, the cultivation of Wangqiu has been improving strangely;


    It has been almost a long time since he went to the mine. Wang Qiu''s cultivation has entered the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. When he took the initiative to sneak attack, he was simply countered by the immortal sword in his hand!


    The blood evil spirit is extremely poisonous to friars. Even ordinary demons can''t resist it.


    The blood evil spirit in the blood mine is extremely rich, and the vitality is polluted. Why can this Wangqiu practice continuously? From the beginning of flying fairyland when I first met him, I quickly entered the middle of Yuan fairyland for hundreds of years? Even on the edge of breaking through to the later stage!


    ¡ª¡ªShe taught Wang Sheng how to hide his breath, and she can see through it naturally.


    I think she is a real fairyland friar. At this time, she has reached the end of the mountain and had to be ready to go out to negotiate with tianfengmen at any time;


    And being regarded as a king hill that has been dead for many years, why


    Anyone, the bottom of his heart will be stunned, with a thick bitterness.


    "Wang Daoyou, how did you survive?"


    LAN Huilin regretted as soon as she spoke.


    She has been here for too long, and her immortal power has been exhausted. After all the immortal stones she carries with her are used up, she still can''t find a way to escape. She can only escape in this place where the blood evil spirit is relatively thin.


    At this time, you really can''t inquire into the secrets of this "Wangqiu". If the other party wants to kill, it won''t take much effort to kill himself at this time by relying on the strength he just showed.


    "Lan Daoyou is a good place," Wang Sheng didn''t answer. He looked around with his back hands in a skilled old tune.


    He naturally saw that Lan Huilin''s own immortal power was running out. At this time, he didn''t care too much about the possible threat of LAN Huilin to himself. It was also a bold artist.


    Moreover, being stuck in this blood mine for too long, Wang Sheng will take the initiative to talk to a dog now, not to mention LAN Huilin, who has intersected before.


    In a sense, the two have a common enemy, and they also have similar demands at this time. As long as LAN Huilin doesn''t lose her mind, she won''t show any "wrong heart" towards Wang Sheng.


    "Wang Daoyou was joking," Lan Huilin smiled, but she had already turned back from her previous gaffe.


    Although she was also quite embarrassed, she was well dressed, dignified and elegant, and still maintained her fairy style.


    LAN Huilin said positively, "I really don''t know where to meet Wang Daoyou here... Huilin bravely wants to praise brother Wang. I don''t know if it''s appropriate."


    "Just call me Wangqiu," said Wang Sheng with a smile. "The fairy who called my brother Wang last time almost killed me several times. I fell into this field because of the power of the yuan God when she was killed by me."


    LAN Huilin''s heart was cold, but she knew that Wang Sheng was deliberately warning her.


    First, Wang Sheng will not have any rules of "not hitting women";


    Second, Wang Sheng was caught here as a wall chisel and miner when he was chasing after a female immortal.


    LAN Huilin sighed: "Wang Qiu, you should also see that at this time, I am a little desperate..."


    Wang Sheng nodded, broke the blue wall, photographed the futon and sat down.


    "Sit down and say, you''re welcome. After all, we have two hundred years of the same cage."


    LAN Huilin has gained a lot of experience in opposing the guest oriented policy.


    LAN Huilin rubbed the corners of her eyes, took a futon from the jade bracelet in her sleeve and sat opposite Wang Sheng.


    "We don''t talk in secret," Wang Sheng said. "Now that you and I are in this place, I''m a little better, but LAN Daoyou is not in a proper state now.


    In this way, I should repay the kindness of my Taoist friends who preached the method of hiding my own breath that day. "


    In his words, Wang Sheng threw a storage magic weapon, "I found it here. I haven''t untied the prohibition. There should be a spirit stone in it."


    Although LAN Huilin tried her best to keep calm, she could still see the urgent desire for immortal stone and aura at the bottom of her heart.


    Soon, LAN Huilin took out fairy stones from this storage magic weapon, placed them around her body, and immediately arranged a layer of gathering spirit array.


    In fact, Wang Sheng only needs to arrange a thin layer of robbery clouds around her to continuously provide her with pure vitality, but Wang Sheng has not revealed his "bottom card".


    LAN Huilin began to absorb vitality and stared at Wang Sheng with burning eyes. Her face was a little less tight and more soft.


    She said, "thank you very much, Wangqiu."


    Instead, LAN Huilin said with a smile, "are you really not afraid that I will recover my accomplishments and catch you and force you to ask the secret that you can practice here?"


    "At this time, I''m a little far from you, but if you do it here, you should die in front of me."


    Wang Sheng calmly replied, but LAN Huilin nodded and admitted.


    She has seen that Wang Shengfang''s method of moving thunder light is quite extraordinary. Wang Sheng only needs to fight with her and consume her immortal power. He doesn''t have to do it himself. The Qi of blood evil will erode her immortal body and make her suffer endless pain.


    "Well, you and I don''t owe each other," Wang Sheng said. "You and I don''t really know each other. Now you and I are trapped here. If you want to break out together, you must have the most basic trust."


    LAN Huilin nodded, "how can you believe me, and how can I believe you?"


    "It''s very simple. Let''s make an oath, ask and answer, and ask what we want to know..."


    "OK," Lan Huilin agreed and immediately swore to Da Dao that if what she said was half false, she would be abandoned by her own way and her cultivation would not break through all her life.


    Taoist Wang was also surprised. Now the female immortal made an oath. Are the conditions so cruel?


    Vow Q & A is the method put forward by Yao Yun. The friar made an oath to his own way or Avenue, and felt it secretly.


    Wang Sheng also swore on the spot, and then made an invitation gesture.


    "I''m still curious about how you have lived here for so long and can continue to break through," Lan Huilin asked with a smile.


    Wang Sheng casually attracted a blood evil spirit. In front of her, he swallowed the blood evil spirit and burped with satisfaction


    Swallowing with his mouth is purely an effect. Although Wang Sheng has been held here for so many years, he is very stuffy, but he will not develop this habit.


    Sure enough, LAN Huilin changed her complexion on the spot and looked pale at Wang Sheng, "where are you from? Feed on the power of blood evil?"


    "I''m not a devil," Wang Sheng calmly explained. A mass of pure Yang mana rose in the palm of his left hand. The pure Yang immortal power slowly stretched out and drove back the blood evil spirit around him.


    Wang Sheng didn''t say much. She was free to associate. Anyway, she didn''t tell any lies. She just showed her mana attribute.


    LAN Huilin''s eyes were still a little surprised and uncertain, "you... Just, whether you are a demon or have the skill to restrain the blood evil spirit, you are the only person I can join hands at this time. It''s indisputable."


    "It''s my turn to ask. You asked three questions just now, and I also asked three questions," Wang Sheng said calmly. "Who are you, what''s your real name, and why you''re here."


    LAN Huilin looked at Wang Sheng faintly and obviously felt that she had suffered a great loss.


    "My real name is Lan Huilin, but what outsiders know well is my Taoist name ''Caiwei''.


    I was born in Fengli sect. This is the power of 13 stars in the ancient battlefield area, second only to tianfengmen. My purpose here is also very simple, that is, to investigate whether there are secret treasures in this blood mine. "


    "Oh? It''s the fairy picking Wei," Wang Shenggong arched. "Disrespect."


    LAN Huilin couldn''t help picking up her eyebrows. "Have you heard of my name?"


    "No, just disrespectful."


    LAN Huilin:


    Wang Sheng said, "you pineapples, cough, Fengli gate, why did you send only one person?"


    LAN Huilin looked a little bleak and said calmly, "at this time, I''m not afraid of outsiders'' jokes. I offended my teacher for one thing, and my teacher took it as punishment, so that I can have the opportunity to commit a crime and make contributions.


    If I find out here that there are still great magical powers falling here that haven''t been taken away, just crush the jade talisman, and many experts of Fengli gate will raid here. "


    "Oh? You are now in a desperate situation. Why not crush this talisman?"


    "I haven''t found out whether there is a secret treasure here. How can I crush it?" Lan Huilin asked, "once the jade talisman is broken, it will be another bloody battle. I''m afraid I won''t be the only one who will die at that time."


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly and said with a smile, "you''re not a bad heart."


    "People and things in the world are neither black nor white," Lan Huilin shook her head slowly. "I asked. What''s your real name and why are you here?"


    "Wang Sheng, flying Sheng," Wang Sheng spread his hand, "I was caught by the old dragon. I have no purpose. I just want to go out alive here.


    Well, we have a preliminary understanding. Let''s form an alliance and break out of here together. Let''s end the Q & A. "


    LAN Huilin twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth. She always felt that she was a little... Lost a lot.


    Then, Wang Sheng stood up and looked at the collapse on the other side of the bottom channel, "I want to explore the core of the blood mine, that is, the end of the channel. Do you want to go with me?"


    LAN Huilin frowned slightly and said, "the purpose of my coming here is to find out if there are any secret treasures here. Naturally, I want to find them.


    However, the blood evil spirit ahead is too strong. I have calculated many times that I can''t get close to the core.


    The longer the delay, the weaker my immortal power, so I stepped into a dead end... "


    "Well, you can restore your cultivation here now. I''ll explore the way ahead."


    Wang Sheng waved his hand and walked away smartly. Soon, in front of LAN Huilin, he began to dig a "hole".


    LAN Huilin stared, then smiled bitterly, closed her eyes and absorbed her vitality, but she didn''t let go of anything.


    She is a real immortal. These immortal stones are not enough for her at all. Fortunately, there are still a lot of inventory in the storage magic tools Wang Sheng gave her. It is not a problem to restore cultivation, and it will not be a problem for a while.


    "Her master is very cruel," Yao Yun said in the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart. "What she said should be true under the oath of the avenue. If she got the result that all the secret treasures here have been taken away by Tianfeng gate... Wouldn''t she be buried here?"


    "You''re wrong. Her master has been coaxing her all the time," Wang Sheng said calmly. "Even if she breaks the jade talisman, no one will come to attack Fengli gate."


    ''Oh? Why? "


    "Her master has long lost trust in her," Wang Sheng explains calmly. "If you are her master and receive a letter from a disciple, how can you judge whether the disciple intends to retaliate?


    How to judge whether this is a trap set by tianfengmen after the disciple was captured by tianfengmen?


    This fairy looks very clever, but she is still a little dull in her bones. "


    "Maybe it''s just that she doesn''t believe her master will deceive herself," Yao Yun sighed slowly. Her thoughts fluctuated a little and seemed sad.


    Wang shengzheng wants to ask a few questions. Yao Yun has retreated his mind and returned to the Wuling sword to focus on LAN Huilin''s actions.


    There''s a story, my sword spirit.

 Chapter 490

    Tianfeng galaxy, the star closest to the ancient battlefield, is directly rented in a small courtyard for ten years.


    The three of them sat around the stone table with a sword spirit and continued to frown.


    In front of them was a piece of paper printed with several small letters in block letters, which was a reply to the contact with the earth.


    "Brother Sheng''s life soul lamp is all right. Where the hell have people gone?"


    "Amitabha," sighed the startled monk, "this is really a bit mysterious. I used a golden body measured by a toe to improve my strength for a short time and want to calculate the whereabouts of non language.


    As a result, there was no gain. I felt that his place was deliberately covered up with great mana. "


    Liu Yunzhi asked softly, "will Feiyu go back? We''ve been inquiring about Feiyu''s whereabouts for a while. If Feiyu came here, it''s reasonable to say that some clues will be left."


    "The Buddha statue has been searched all around, and there are no redundant entrance and exit traces," said the old sword spirit. "Now in this situation, it is likely that non language is concentrating on practice."


    He was surprised and said, "didn''t we decide to live here for a long time? Stop thinking and practice.


    In the interval of our practice, we''ll go outside and continue to inquire about the whereabouts of non language. Ten years later, we''ll continue to contact our hometown.


    Non language is not only our brother, but also the hope of the earth''s spiritual world in the future. We must contact him as soon as possible. "


    Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi nodded slowly and didn''t say much. They got up and walked to the gathering array on both sides of the courtyard.


    "I''ll guard the gate for you," said the old Jianling with a smile. His figure dissipated. The nameless ancient sword flew to the door of the courtyard and hit the door like a latch.


    With surprise, he looked down at his hands. He was full of energy. He didn''t know how to sigh.


    "I can''t play games in this broken place. It will take me hundreds of years to go back. After a few years, it''s difficult to keep up with the level operation awareness version


    Maybe the game has changed again.


    Feiyu, Feiyu, I''m really hurt by you. "


    Shi Qianzhang smiled and scolded, "stop playing games and upgrade Lord Luohan in reality! I''ll hold your thigh!"


    "I''m holding my nonverbal thighs!" the frightened monk replied with his teeth, brushed his sleeves, got up and went to the third gathering array, put a small Buddha in front of him and began to meditate quietly.


    Somehow, I suddenly had the illusion that I was... Not doing my job.


    Well, illusion.


    ¡­¡­


    The blood mine, the bottom channel, is not far from the path where LAN Huilin was originally located, and the strong Qi of blood evil became blood mist.


    Because the Qi of blood evil is too strong, and the spiritual consciousness is blocked, we can only vaguely see the general situation of the collapse edge in front.


    Yao Yun said to Wang Sheng in the bottom of his heart, "there should be the last cave in in front. The spirit of blood is too strong. I can''t feel what''s behind."


    Wang Sheng nodded, turned his head and looked at LAN Huilin not far behind. The latter was arranging mana layer by layer around his body. 80% of the Taoist practice in the real fairyland had been used, and he was like a great enemy at the moment.


    "Taoist friends wait here. I''ll dig through here."


    As Wang Sheng said this, he stepped into the blood fog, immediately wrapped himself in a light gray robbery cloud, and burst out a dense arc with thick hair.


    The blood evil spirit was so strong that Wang Sheng dared not let the immortal body fight hard; Double layer clouds can only be arranged inside and outside LAN Huilin''s eyes.


    For a moment, Wang Sheng was wrapped in pure vitality.


    Moreover, he has absorbed too much energy, and his accomplishments are stuck in the bottleneck. Wang Sheng''s immortal power is about to "burst" in the sea of Qi.


    As a last resort, Wang Sheng can only spread out his immortal power, weave layer after layer of lock armor with pure Yang mana outside his body, and then let these ''lock armor'' fall off freely


    Waste all your energy!


    This trouble, to let LAN Huilin know, 80% will be angry to go crazy


    This time, Wang Sheng''s movements were careful and quick, and his mind was highly tense in case of any sudden changes.


    It took about seven or eight hours. The last section of the cave in path was opened by Wang Sheng. Facing him, there was a richer blood fog, but in the blood fog, there was a trace of golden light.


    Yao Yun said, "the source of this golden light is right ahead."


    "I can''t stand it anymore," Wang Sheng said in the bottom of his heart. He retreated slowly, walked back to the boundary of blood fog, and had a round with LAN Huilin.


    This time, a total of six bones were dug up and six blessing bags - storage magic weapons were harvested.


    Wang Sheng collected all these things calmly. After all, this is his own "labor output".


    The bottom passage was finally explored to the end by Wang Sheng.


    It seems that because the channel is opened, there is also a weak golden light around the blood fog. These golden lights are incompatible with the blood fog and seem to restrain each other.


    LAN Huilin looked at these golden lights and immediately thought of something. She hurriedly asked, "what''s ahead?"


    "I haven''t seen it yet, but I''ve dug the way," Wang Sheng shook his head and sat cross legged, expelling some pure Yang immortal power from his body.


    He sent the pure Yang immortal power to the front, and the boundary of the blood fog was pushed back more than ten meters. However, when Wang Sheng stopped "discharging" the immortal power, the blood fog gradually filled back.


    This time, there was more golden light mixed in the blood mist.


    LAN Huilin whispered, "is it possible that the treasures here have not been completely taken away by Tianfeng gate?"


    "I don''t know," Wang Sheng breathed slowly. "Did LAN Daoyou take a picture of Baozhu or something like that?"


    "Naturally," Lan Huilin turned her hand, and a light blue ball floated in the palm of her hand and slowly pushed Wang Sheng.


    LAN Huilin said with a smile: "when you go out, you usually carry magic tools such as communication symbols and photo beads."


    Wang Sheng calmly replied, "well, I usually only take fairy stones when I go out."


    LAN Huilin:


    Take the photo bead in his hand. Yao Yun has explained the method of use in his heart. Wang Sheng stood up again, "I''ll find out the source of the golden light this time and save it with the photo bead in the whole process, so you don''t have to risk entering the blood fog."


    LAN Huilin sighed a little and bowed to Wang Sheng.


    In fact, with the idea of death, she wanted to explore the end of the passage with Wang Sheng to determine whether there were meteor fairy treasures left here and complete the task assigned by her master.


    I didn''t think that the man in front of me would also consider these things about her and use a photo bead to take a look inside instead of her


    LAN Huilin is also a real immortal. She has practiced for more than ten thousand years. A few ripples in the Taoist heart soon calmed down. She watched Wang Sheng break into the blood fog again. She was on alert and ready to meet him at any time.


    This man Xiu, the longer he has been in contact with him, the more he feels that there is a heavy fog on him, and the more he can''t see through;


    And the more you can''t see through, the more you want to see through


    This has nothing to do with the good feelings between men and women. LAN Huilin has been practicing Taoism for thousands of years. Naturally, she has seen a lot of men and women. She often heard from master that some men and women are not firm in their heart to the Tao, which has damaged their own Taoism. Finally, it is inevitable to go their separate ways


    Most of the Taoist couples are obstacles to the cultivation of Taoism and meet their own private desires.


    LAN Huilin just wondered why Wang Sheng was not afraid of the blood evil spirit and how Wang Sheng improved his accomplishments so quickly in this place;


    In addition, LAN Huilin couldn''t help thinking of the swordsmanship that Wang Sheng showed when she had a short fight with Wang Sheng.


    She has seen many friars who use swords and immortal level sword repair, but even immortal level sword repair has never impressed her so deeply.


    That kind of sword rhyme


    It''s really hard to describe.


    With a slight sigh, LAN Huilin didn''t let her thoughts spread, and soon put her attention in front of her.


    In fact, she was also worried about whether Wang Sheng would bring the treasure into his bag if he explored it by himself.


    But on second thought, what if Wang Sheng swallowed the treasure alone? He broke in by himself, and he was not afraid of the power of blood and evil spirits.


    With a slight sigh, LAN Huilin lowered her head to run her immortal power and isolated the blood evil spirit around her.


    This is another half day''s effort.


    While LAN Huilin hesitated to break into the blood fog, Wang Sheng appeared again and came back slowly from the blood fog.


    "How''s it going? Wang Sheng?"


    LAN Huilin stepped up quickly. When she saw Wang Sheng''s gloomy face, she felt a little nervous at the bottom of her heart.


    Wang Sheng didn''t answer, but shook his head, sat back where he had sat, expelled the blood evil spirit around him, and began to discharge the immortal power that could not be accumulated in his body.


    LAN Huilin waited for a while, but she didn''t dare to hurry. She just waited quietly.


    Wang Sheng opened his eyes, looked a little more inexplicably sad, and handed the photo bead to LAN Huilin.


    "Open it yourself. I''ll recover first."


    "Well," Lan Huilin couldn''t wait to open the photo bead. The photo bead scattered a faint light, interwoven a cloud mirror in front of her, and a picture recorded from the perspective of the photo bead appeared in the cloud mirror


    Blood mist, golden light;


    The thick blood mist, like a liquid, is constantly refracted in the blood mist. It seems that it is possible to break away from the strands of "golden light" at any time.


    Such a picture lasted for a while, the golden light increased, but the blood mist began to be compressed.


    Finally, they found the source of blood mist and golden light.


    A golden light ball with a diameter of at least hundreds of meters appeared in front, and the end of the channel was one side of the light ball;


    There are wisps of black and red breath slowly swimming in the light ball, and constantly wisps of black and red breath overflow from the light wall of the golden light ball, turn into the power of blood evil, and scatter into the soil layer in all directions


    LAN Huilin stopped the picture and looked carefully at the situation in the golden ball. It was vaguely visible that there were two white bones in the center of the golden ball.


    The two white bones radiated strong immortal light and overlapped each other up and down. The white bone above was wearing a golden armor and holding a wide blade giant sword in both hands, which pierced into the chest of the white bone below.


    At the same time, the left hand of the lower white bone penetrated the abdomen of the upper white bone


    The two men obviously died together.


    These golden lights come from the armor on the white bone; These blood evil spirits should be the flesh and blood of these two people and imprisoned by the golden light.


    For more than 100000 years, it still hasn''t disappeared.


    LAN Huilin suddenly sighed


    "It should be two golden immortals who died here together," Wang Sheng sighed. "You should avoid here first. I may make some noise."


    LAN Huilin asked, "are you going to get the sword and armor?"


    Wang Sheng was stunned, then nodded slowly, "yes, do you want to inform your master?"


    LAN Huilin hesitated obviously, then shook her head slightly, "no, if there are only these two secret treasures here, it''s not worth attacking... Moreover, these two secret treasures should also belong to you."


    "Thanks," Wang Sheng slowly closed his eyes, continued to meditate and adjust his state.


    In fact, he didn''t think so much, but at the request of his sword spirit, he went to collect the body of the Tianting war general wearing armor.

 Chapter 491

    Wang Sheng''s depressed mood was actually affected by his own sword spirit. When he saw the body in the golden light, he didn''t have any special feelings.


    ¡ª¡ªAt that time, the Taoist heart trembled with the strong pressure sent out by the two corpses. There was no time to be sad.


    However, a wisp of immortal light flew out of his chest. Regardless of the erosion of the strong blood evil spirit around him, Yao Yun turned into an ordinary person and stood there staring at the bones in the golden light.


    At the same time, a sorrowful mood sprang up in Wang Sheng''s heart


    Taoist priest Wang now knows that he and Jianling can affect each other''s emotions.


    But then, in this sad mood, Wang Sheng couldn''t help wondering.


    "Yao Yun, do you know this elder?"


    "Yes."


    "Come back first," says Wang Sheng, looking at Yao Yun''s shining spiritual power. If she shows up here for three seconds, she will spend a lot of spiritual power.


    Although Wang Sheng''s energy source continues to feed back the sword''s spiritual power with immortal power, Yao Yun''s spiritual power recovery is not as simple as a monk''s "suction is over".


    Yao Yun sighed in a low voice, turned into immortal light and returned to Feixia sword pill, speechless for a long time.


    Then Wang Sheng tried whether he could enter the golden ball of light. Just as soon as he shot, he was pushed away by the golden light. Then he saw a scene that made him tremble.


    On the inner side of the light wall, a mass of black and red breath kept twisting and rising, and then turned into a fierce evil spirit. He kept roaring silently at Wang Sheng, and began to hit the golden light crazily, as if he could rush out at any time.


    Wang Sheng immediately retreated. The evil spirit roared twice, recovered into a mass of breath, and wandered in it.


    "The remnant spirit means killing," Yao Yun simply explained. "General Li chose to die with the strong enemy. Before he died, he still opened up his immortal armor''s magic power in order to achieve his whole skill


    The last thought of General Li and the other side was to kill, so after his death, flesh and blood turned into blood and became the filth that friars feared. "


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help asking, "who is this general?"


    "He was originally a star king, who lived in the position of gold in the East. He was the upright God of heaven and one of the wind gods... I once got his guidance on the way to control the wind and the peak cultivation of Jinxian."


    Yao Yun''s thoughts convey a little sadness. Wang Sheng doesn''t ask much. He observes around for a while, and then goes back to LAN Huilin.


    After such investigation, Wang Sheng concluded that the tianfengmen expert who entered here opened the outer golden wall.


    Wang Sheng noticed that the storage magic weapons of the two immortal Masters had disappeared and should have been taken away by Tianfeng gate; Only when these two golden immortals store their treasures can they be regarded as real "secret treasures.".


    It is reasonable to say that the corpses of such masters should be taken away, but the golden light barrier has maintained considerable strength since more than 100000 years ago. It must have been more difficult for people to approach in that year


    Yao Yun originally speculated that this may be the place where a Taiyi Jinxian fell. Due to the resentment before the fall, this scale of blood mine and these blood evil Qi were produced.


    But at this time, the truth of the blood mine has been proved. It is two Jinxian strong men who fell here


    "Wang Sheng, Wang Daoyou? Daoyou!"


    "Hmm?" Wang Sheng recovered, looked at LAN Huilin who was worried in front of him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    LAN Huilin said, "what can I do for you?"


    "No..."


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times. He thought about the process of collecting the corpse for the star king in his heart. He just said, "when you say this, I really think of something I need you to do."


    "Oh?" Lan Huilin immediately said, "Huilin can restore her immortal power. It''s all up to you to help. If you have anything, just make it clear."


    Wang Sheng said positively, "well, you must stay away later."


    LAN Huilin breathed a meal. At that time, she couldn''t help frowning and said, "since you think I''m just a burden, I''ll go back to where I was before!"


    "Taoist friends misunderstood, misunderstood," Wang Sheng laughed, "I actually have an immature idea. Maybe we can get out of trouble.


    But this process is bound to cause a surge of blood evil spirit, and 80% will also cause an unprecedented blood evil uprising. Therefore, I want to keep my Taoist friends away so as not to be injured by mistake.


    This may be our chance to escape... "


    LAN Huilin gently picked the corner of her eyebrow and listened to Wang Sheng''s simple words. Her complexion finally slowed down.


    Not long after, she walked towards the exit of the bottom channel, waiting for the opportunity to pick up Wang Sheng at the farthest position.


    While Wang Sheng watched her step by step away, he was also thinking.


    He thought about how much information he had exposed to LAN Huilin. After thinking about it, he found that he acted... He was really careful.


    Yao Yun couldn''t help asking in his heart, "do you have a way to break through the golden light?"


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly and said, "yes, yes, but it will take some time. It may take three or five months or a few years."


    "Why?"


    Wang Sheng smiled, deliberately sold a pass, asked Yao Yun to point out at the bottom of his heart, took out dozens of spiritual senses, and arranged a layer of isolation array behind him. An array light wall separated the bottom channel.


    Then, Wang Sheng put his hands forward, and a milky white vortex appeared in his left hand. The blood evil spirit in front was immediately attracted by him.


    But the palm of Wang Sheng''s right hand gushed out wisps of gray clouds, which was the sky robbery cloud.


    Yao Yun immediately understood Wang Sheng''s plan, which was nothing more than using the power of heaven''s robbery to consume the blood and evil spirit here


    "Although this is a way, I''m afraid it will take far more than the three or five months you said."


    Wang Sheng said, "it''s better to make a bet."


    ''Oh? How do you want to bet? "


    "If I break the golden light in a year, you... Don''t seem to have much to gamble. Look, you, I''ve spent some time on the power of natural disaster."


    "Be careful, it will attract heavenly power again!"


    Wang Sheng subconsciously looked at the top of his eyes, shook his head and smiled bitterly, concentrating on the arrangement of the disaster.


    While he was talking to Yao Yun, there was a one meter diameter robbery cloud in front of him.


    Wang Sheng pushed the robbery cloud slowly into the blood fog in front of him. For a moment, the thunder flickered. The thick and thin lightning of his little thumb chopped randomly. The blood fog immediately boiled. Where the lightning chopped, there were strands of incomparably pure vitality.


    But because the surrounding blood mist is too thick, these vitality are also instantly polluted.


    It seems that the power of natural disaster has no effect.


    But Wang Sheng was not in a hurry. On the one hand, he absorbed the Qi of blood evil and bombarded him with thunder light, which was transformed into vitality for himself to absorb; On the one hand, it constantly creates a cloud of robbery, and soon a cloud of robbery is sent into it.


    Soon, the clouds were robbed like cotton bags. A wall was built. After the clouds were robbed, wisps of vitality appeared and floated in the direction of Wang Sheng. Lightning kept chopping ahead.


    Wang Sheng stood up, absorbed these vitality, and then pushed the cloud robbing wall forward.


    Soon, Wang Sheng''s immortal power decreased by one third. Taoist Wang opened a "blessing bag" and found several pills to supplement his immortal power.


    Although the quality of these pills is not as good as the fairy pills specially provided by Tianting, they are refined by real immortals and celestial immortals, and the effect is fairly good. The key point is not to expose the heaven and earth ring.


    On the other side of the cloud wall, the dense thunder continued to chop laterally, and the blood evil spirit that could corrode the immortal''s flesh and blood was continuously evaporated, and the blood mist began to become thin.


    The golden light wall is constantly overflowing the blood evil spirit, which spreads evenly in all directions;


    There is no "consciousness" in the Qi of blood evil. It is only attracted by "creatures". It will not make up where it is missing. Without external force, it will only float slowly.


    Therefore, the blood mist in the bottom channel was continuously evaporated. Although new blood evil spirit floated continuously, Wang Sheng was also making robbery clouds in a steady stream.


    Rao is so. It took Wang Shenghua more than a month to eat more than 60 elixirs before he pushed the cloud robbery with a thickness of more than 30 meters beyond the golden light barrier.


    Then, Wang Sheng took charge of the sword intention of heaven robbery, suppressed the frequency of cloud robbery, and dug an upward channel along the periphery of the golden light wall.


    In the second step, Wang Sheng stuffed the robbery cloud into the channel and dug a hole directly above the huge golden ball


    The whole structure is somewhat similar to the exhaust pipes of those high-rise buildings.


    His idea is very simple, that is to use the power of heaven''s disaster to open a mouth on the golden light, let the black and red breath gush out of the gap and scatter into the blood mine, causing the blood mine riot.


    This riot is bound to be earth shaking and can even completely destroy the blood mine.


    I have a natural disaster to protect myself. Naturally, all evil will not invade me. I can rush in and help this Xingjun adult collect the body and do something for my sword spirit.


    As for the casual miners


    But Wang Sheng can''t care so much.


    The operation was carried out smoothly. The robbery clouds accumulated for a month entered the "exhaust duct" dug up by Wang Sheng, appeared above the golden light ball, slowly pressed down and paved on the golden light wall.


    ¡ª¡ªThere is a phenomenon of escaping and belonging to vitality in robbing clouds, and Wang Sheng can''t accumulate the amount of robbing clouds without limit.


    The diameter of the golden light ball is nearly kilometers. At this time, the robbery cloud is spread, and only a small spherical area is spread.


    Then, Wang Sheng held his right hand falsely, condensing the idea of heaven robbing the sword, and gently stroked the golden ball in front of him.


    When robbing yundun, thunder broke out and roared at these golden lights.


    But the next picture made Wang Sheng stare.


    In his mind, even if the sky thunder can''t open these golden light walls, it can "shake the golden light" and "ripple".


    But unexpectedly, the sky thunder hit the golden light, which seemed to have no effect. Not only did it have no ripple marks, but the thunder light also appeared directly in the light wall.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Is it... Light wall conductive?


    Wang Sheng thought for a while, and then noticed that the wisps of black and red breath floated near the golden light wall, and there would always be a little blood evil gas condensed into


    something the matter.


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment, controlled the clouds to slowly press down, directly pressed outside the golden light wall, and suddenly appeared a bright situation in front of him!


    These robbery clouds slowly penetrated the golden light! It seems that these golden lights are a "big net" with small holes!


    When this large group of robbery clouds completely entered the light wall, Wang Sheng immediately lost his sense of these robbery clouds;


    On the contrary, robbing the cloud seems to have found some "heinous villain", circling around the edge for a while and rushing towards the black and red smell nearby.


    The power of heaven''s robbery breaks out, and thunder flashes in the golden ball; The black breath turned into skeletons and counterattacked at the robbery cloud, and a fierce confrontation broke out between the two sides.


    The final result of the war was that the robbery cloud destroyed a little black and red breath; The destroyed breath is insignificant for the total amount of these black and red smells.


    But Wang Daochang''s brain collapsed again


    Well, it began to come alive again.

 Chapter 492

    "In the past six months, I always feel that the blood evil spirit seems to be much thinner?"


    "Did you notice that the blood mine is finally going to dissipate the blood evil spirit?"


    "Maybe it''s because we''re about to dig out the blood mine. The blood devil condensed into those blood essence, and the blood essence stone was dug out by us."


    Outside the blood mine, several true immortals of tianfengmen who were responsible for guarding the place sat on the cloud drinking and talked about the blood mine.


    A scholar dressed up as a real immortal said with a smile: "although this blood mine produces a lot of good things, which used to be a profitable business for our Tianfeng gate, now our Tianfeng gate is not what it used to be, and we need a lot of troops to garrison here. The Dragon elder stays here all year round, which is not all good for us.


    This blood mine is rather tasteless. It''s a pity to abandon it.


    It''s also a good thing if the blood evil spirit is exhausted at this time. After digging, change places quickly. "


    "There are still many secret places in the whole ancient battlefield that have not been explored. We really spend too much time here."


    A middle-aged man in armor said in a deep voice, "do you remember the fairy who sneaked in from Fengli gate?"


    "She escaped under the blood mine seriously. It''s been a long time. I''m afraid it''s gone at this time."


    "If the blood evil spirit began to subside when we didn''t pay attention, the female immortal might survive."


    Several people smell the speech and show a little thinking.


    The scholar said with a smile, "even if she can live, what can she do? This place is locked by us with a large array, and she can''t escape. Even if the blood evil spirit in the blood mine has subsided a lot, it''s still impossible to restore her immortal strength.


    It''s a dead word, either way, sooner or later. "


    Several people nodded slowly. The immortal in armor looked at the big array around him and smiled.


    "Maybe I''m worried too much."


    A female immortal soldier added tea for several people from the side. They continued to talk, waiting to "replace the shift" with other real immortals who went to the mine.


    As for the fact that there was a sanxiu who flew to Wonderland and "died" in the mine, they naturally can''t remember.


    This blood mine has swallowed up the lives of unknown Sanshou;


    The only impression is that there are occasional casual practitioners with higher accomplishments. After being infected by the Qi of blood evil, they still struggle to death and will be killed when they are about to be possessed.


    As for the immortal brought back by the dragon, is it dead or alive


    Who cares.


    The bottom channel of the blood mine is close to the exit. LAN Huilin sits quietly in the gathering array, listening to the sound from afar, and sometimes opens her eyes to look deep into the channel.


    The blood evil spirit around me has been thinned by half unknowingly.


    LAN Huilin knew that all this was caused by the mysterious monk named Wang Sheng; At this time, LAN Huilin has a faint feeling that she may not be trapped in this blood mine


    That glimmer of life should be on him.


    "What are you doing?"


    LAN Huilin murmured and continued to look into the distance.


    Her spiritual awareness spread along the channel dug by Wang Sheng, and was soon blocked by an array and quietly retreated back.


    In fact, this process lasted for a long time. LAN Huilin shook her head a little and didn''t think much. She continued to wait for the "opportunity" mentioned by Wang Sheng.


    ¡­¡­


    The huge golden light ball at the end of the passage seemed to have shrunk by a circle.


    In fact, there was no change in the golden ball, but the blood soil and blood essence stone outside the golden ball were dug up by Wang Sheng, so that the sky robbery clouds could be directly distributed in various positions outside the golden ball


    At this time, Wang shengzheng sat cross legged at the end of the bottom passage, surrounded by gray robbery clouds. These robbery clouds were orderly assigned by him to all around the golden ball, and then slowly "infiltrated" into the golden ball to meet with the two slowly circling robbery clouds above and below.


    The two robbery clouds, each 100 meters in diameter, separated the space in the golden ball into three areas.


    The robbery cloud above circled clockwise and the robbery cloud below circled counterclockwise. All kinds of thunder were like huge * * wrong fangs, chopping up and down and hitting the floating black and red breath.


    Although each thunder is not strong enough, it can also break up a little of these breath; The thunder was more and more, and continued, and these black and red smells were gradually dispersed.


    There is a small vortex in the middle of the two robbery clouds. Two thunder balls float out of the vortex every 15 minutes. They meet around the two white bones in the middle of the golden ball, blooming some violent force of heaven robbery, impacting the black and red breath.


    These black and red smells are actually the flesh and blood of the two golden immortals;


    If it is not restrained by the power of the immortal, the immortal will have nothing to do with these breath when he comes here.


    Wang Sheng sat and watched the scene, thinking about how to give greater effect to the Tianjie sword he had controlled.


    Before, he opened a wave of brain holes. Without attracting Tianwei''s attention, he further controlled the meaning of Tianjie sword.


    In the past year, he has continuously simulated natural disasters. Now his simulated natural disasters are more powerful and last longer. They have been able to cause some qualitative changes through the accumulation of ''quantity''


    Without him, only hands are familiar.


    Sitting next to the golden ball, Wang Sheng really felt that he had the meaning of "taking charge of the sky robbery".


    But looking at the decreasing smell of black and red, Wang Sheng also began to think about a very serious problem¡ª¡ª


    After purifying these black and red breath, what should I do behind myself?


    Before that, Wang Sheng thought that he would blast the light wall of the golden light ball with the sky robbery, which would lead the black and red smell of "destroying everything" to explode upward and destroy the blood mine directly.


    Then he collected the bones of Tianjiang and mixed them out.


    But the result was that the golden light ball would not be hurt by the thunder light. Instead, he took the robbery cloud into the golden light, went against the black and red smell, and achieved good results.


    According to his prediction, if everything goes well, these black and red smells will be melted in another six months.


    On second thought, in fact, this is also the way to get out of trouble.


    When the source of the blood evil spirit is cut off, the blood evil spirit here will gradually decrease, and the blood mine will gradually "dry up". It is estimated that if you hide in the blood mine for hundreds of years, tianfengmen will give up the blood mine, and you still have a chance to get out of trouble safely


    Wang Sheng can only hold this idea at this time.


    Now that Yao Yun has promised, he must take away the bones of the heavenly general.


    He is a man who uses a sword. He can''t break his faith in people, let alone the sword.


    "Yao Yun, look around. If someone approaches, remind me immediately."


    Wang Sheng said something in his heart. After Yao Yun responded, he continued to simulate the robbery cloud and sent the robbery cloud into the golden light to fill the loss of the two 100 meter diameter robbery clouds.


    After calculating the immortal power consumption, Wang Sheng took the time to take seven colorful immortal crystals and put them under himself.


    The vitality generated by simply absorbing the Qi of blood evil spirit can''t keep up with the consumption of simulated cloud robbery at this time; At this time, Wang Sheng has activated the heaven and earth ring and took some elixirs from the heaven and earth ring.


    Fortunately, the family is rich, otherwise it''s easy to lose all your previous achievements.


    ¡­¡­


    Three more months later.


    Above the blood mine and on the edge of the xuanzi mine, two figures stand here. On the left is the demon xiulong elder who caught the king and came here, and on the right is a middle-aged Taoist priest in a gray Taoist robe,


    Behind them are more than a dozen true immortals who bow their heads and don''t speak.


    "Long Changlao" was embarrassed. He coughed and said in a deep voice, "how long has this happened?"


    All the true immortals, look at me and I''ll look at you. It''s still a female immortal with a stiff smile who stood up, bowed her head and replied, "elder Hui and Deputy sect leader have been going on for a year and two months."


    "A year and two months?" the middle-aged Taoist priest, the deputy head of Tianfeng gate, showed a little anger in his eyes. "Someone should have told you the rules here when you came here to garrison!


    If there is any abnormality, report it to the door immediately!


    Why, do you have any complaints about the arrangement for you to come here? "


    "Ming Jian, vice sect leader! We work for the sect wholeheartedly and dare not complain!"


    "It''s true that the blood evil spirit doesn''t drop suddenly. It will be less every day. When we find something abnormal, it''s like this..."


    Elder long Fuxu said, "it''s not a big deal to report that it''s a year and a half late. It''s just a nap. Don''t scare them.


    Ji Li, we might as well go down and have a look. If the strength of the two bones has been exhausted, we can take the sword and armor. "


    "What the elder said is," Ji Li, the Deputy sect leader, shook his head and sighed, "Fengli sect is ready to fight with us. We can''t invite more experts at this time.


    In this way, I''ll ask elder to accompany me down. "


    "Go to the road we used to go through, or just go down from here?"


    "Go straight down," Ji Li said. "Many of my classmates died on that road. There''s no need to disturb their peace."


    Long Changlao nodded slowly, but they each opened a fairy power barrier and summoned their best magic weapons.


    Obviously, the experience of those two tianfengmen leaders, who were cultivated by immortals, is still fresh in their memory at this time.


    Ji Li said coldly, "you go to guard everywhere in the array and let all the disciples here retreat outside the array."


    "Yes!"


    "Deputy sect leader, these scattered repairs..."


    "Take it out first and take strict care of it. If the blood mine here is exhausted, there is no need to leave any harm, which will add some stigma to our Tianfeng gate."


    "Yes!"


    The real immortals took orders and flew everywhere quickly.


    Not long after, a famous immortal soldier escorted the "miners" and "wall chisels" to the edge of the array.


    Two celestial immortals have entered the pit. At this time, they arrive at the bottom of the vertical pit, use their own immortal force to forcibly squeeze the maroon blood soil below, and go towards the core area at the bottom.


    Long Changlao and Ji Li fell steadily. Although the speed was not fast, it was definitely not slow.


    The cultivation of immortals is the strength of the two people. What''s more, they have entered here and know what kind of situation it is.


    But for a moment, they came near the golden light ball and each gave a light EH.


    They almost shot at the same time. The blood soil layer with a thickness of more than 100 meters squeezed beyond both sides, revealing the golden light wall and


    Thunder balls are brewing in the light wall.


    "Heaven''s calamity?" Ji Li, the Deputy sect leader, said with some consternation.


    The Dragon elder muttered, "are these blood demons going to become demons, so they have attracted heaven''s disaster?"


    Ji Li frowned and pondered a few times, "if so, is there too little power of heaven robbery? Maybe so, elder, let''s go down and have a look?"


    "Be careful," said the dragon. "There''s something strange here."


    In his words, the two immortals have slowly fallen to the golden ball of light.


    Soon, they came to another conclusion - the power of the fairy armor also decreased.


    I didn''t see that the golden light ball obviously narrowed a circle and separated from the surrounding blood and soil.

 Chapter 493

    Don''t dare to move. Taoist Wang doesn''t dare to move at this time.


    Although there was no deliberate search for the two immortal senses, they still shrouded everywhere. These two threats made Wang Sheng''s scalp numb at this time.


    At this time, he was only 100 meters away from the two immortals; At this distance, the other party can directly appear in front of him with a small moving spell.


    But who is the easy generation who can cultivate into an immortal?


    At this time, Wang Sheng displayed the unity of man and sword. He could fight with the monks in the middle of the real fairyland in a short time, but he would not be confident that he could really kill a real immortal under the sword;


    Before I started with LAN Huilin, I mainly took advantage of LAN Huilin''s weak immortal power to easily control her.


    The difference between true immortals and heavenly immortals is not only cultivation, but also the realm of life.


    Not only Wang Sheng, Yao Yun also maintains a very low "sense of existence", but also maintains the most basic consciousness with Wang Sheng and is ready to lend his spiritual power to Wang Sheng at any time.


    Because of the cover of blood and earth, the two immortals fell to the bottom of the tunnel and began to dig holes downward. Yao Yun found their existence.


    Fortunately, there are layers of blood and soil to cover up, Wang Sheng has some room for operation.


    In a few minutes, Wang Sheng only had time to do three things¡ª¡ª


    The first thing is to crush the jade talisman left by LAN Huilin as a warning.


    If she is caught, her existence will also be exposed. They are equivalent to a grasshopper on a rope.


    The second is to take all the robbery clouds back to themselves and turn them into vitality. There is no trace outside the photosphere, but the sky robbery clouds inside the photosphere can no longer be controlled.


    The last thing is that Wang Sheng had considered such a situation before and arranged a small retreat for himself.


    He quickly returned to the original way, removed the blood and soil previously dug out around the golden ball and loaded into the storage magic weapon, and blocked the cave in he had dug.


    However, Wang Sheng only had time to block the nearest landslide, and his body directly rushed into the gap deliberately dug out before. Similarly, he ran and blocked it with blood and soil.


    When the immortal knowledge of the two immortals penetrated the blood and soil and spread to him, Wang Sheng stopped all his actions, covered by blood and soil in all directions, quietly embedded in it and restrained all Qi mechanisms.


    Fortunately, the Tianting immortal Dharma, which covered up his own breath, temporarily deceived the other party''s rough exploration; But when Wang Sheng saw the next moves of the two immortals'' great masters'', he was also


    Very angry.


    So far, although there have been many crises and several times of life and death, no one has taken advantage of it!


    He worked hard for so long, and finally consumed most of the blood. As a result, two heavenly immortals of tianfengmen flew down, and they were about to "seize" his "fruits of labor"!


    Confucius said: uncle can bear, aunt can''t bear!


    Wang Sheng felt that he was a man and resolutely endured it.


    Although the bottom of my heart was depressed, I had no choice but to hide here and wait for the opportunity.


    On second thought, I wanted to collect a corpse for old general of the Tianting. I had no other superfluous ideas;


    At this time, the two immortals kept discussing outside the light ball, which should be for the fairy armor that opened the golden light ball and the wide blade giant sword that is still full of fairy light.


    The old man, Wang Sheng, is naturally very familiar, that is, the Tianfeng sect dragon elder who caught himself here, the huge demon to repair the "green dragon";


    This middle-aged Taoist is a little weaker in breath and authority than "dragon grows old". It should be that there is a gap in realm.


    But now Wang Sheng is just a yuan fairy. He can only make a rough inference according to the strength of each other''s breath, and he doesn''t know how much the strength of the two is different.


    Yao Yun sent a faint idea from the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart


    "It seems that they want to take treasure when they see that the blood evil spirits inside have been reduced by more than half; Let''s wait and see what happens. They can''t take the Xingjun''s bones with them. "


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly and continued to observe secretly.


    He didn''t dare to explore with spiritual consciousness too openly, but he probably felt it.


    In fact, he was also a little thoughtless before.


    In Wang Sheng''s original consideration, tianfengmen once suffered heavy losses here, and has taken away the secret treasure here - the storage magic weapon of the two golden immortals; And LAN Huilin has escaped to the bottom of the blood mine for so many years. Those tianfengmen immortals don''t come down to hunt down


    Various factors led Wang Sheng to subconsciously feel that the other party would not come down to explore.


    But unexpectedly, the other party really came down; In addition, there are two celestial beings. In addition to the demon xiulong elder guarding outside the array, there is also a "human" Xiutian immortal.


    Vaguely, Wang Sheng felt that the next thing was likely to exceed his expectations.


    But he is just a little vague "consciousness" and doesn''t know what will happen.


    Soon, the two immortals had arrived outside the golden light ball, watched the two robbery clouds and the black and red smell consumed by the thunder light, and began to discuss how to open the golden light wall.


    These words, but not a word, entered Wang Sheng''s ear.


    ¡­¡­


    "The power of this immortal armour is indeed much weaker."


    The Dragon elder said in a deep voice, "with your and my strength, we should be able to open this place again for a while, but I''m afraid we can''t spare any strength to get the treasure after we open this light wall."


    Ji Li said, "why don''t you use the array to temporarily ban this immortal armor?"


    "Wouldn''t that release all these blood demons here?" the long old man glared and asked.


    "Long Changlao, these blood demons are not enough to pose a great threat to you and me," Ji Li said. "Let''s arrange an array around to temporarily seal the immortal armor, and the blood demons will run out


    At that time, long Changlao will ban the blood evil spirit for a moment. I''ll go to get the sword and armor, and you and I will withdraw directly. "


    Long Chang sighed, "if the blood evil spirit is rampant, I''m afraid it will suffer heavy losses."


    "The outer array can resist," Ji Li said with a smile. "Our disciples have retreated to the edge of the array. I''ll send a message and let them prepare to do it later.


    When we take away the treasure, the blood evil spirit will erupt, cut the wrists and ankles of those casual practitioners and send them down to delay the blood evil spirit. The blood evil spirit will be attracted by them.


    In this way, if there is a big delay outside, we can retreat calmly without any damage. "


    The Dragon elder shook his head and sighed, "I finally know why my demon family can''t fight you people... Indeed, it''s generally not as cruel as you."


    Ji Li glanced at the corner of his mouth, "the Dragon elder joked."


    "Ha ha ha," the Dragon elder waved his hand and joked, "what about the disaster?"


    Ji Li made a decent calculation for a while and said, "the power of the heavenly disaster is obviously declining. Obviously, the momentum of these bloody demons has been defeated by the heavenly disaster, and the power of the heavenly disaster should only remain."


    "It should be so."


    "It will take us some time to arrange the array. Let''s arrange the array first."


    "Good."


    The Dragon elder answered and started to depict the next array prohibition around the golden light ball with Ji Li.


    They have arranged this array once before. It is also here, and it is also aimed at this immortal armor that holds open the light wall and imprisons the blood devil


    At that time, although there were many tianfengmen masters here, but there were four heavenly immortals, the blood demons in the golden light cell were also very large. The final result was that they failed to suppress the blood demons riots, resulting in the outbreak of blood demons, which damaged many "masters".


    In the remote world in the endless starry sky of the ancient battlefield, the real fairyland is indeed an expert.


    The reason why there are a large number of real immortals in Tianfeng gate is that Tianfeng gate is regarded as the "one bully" of the 13 stars here, that is, the "one mother" of Fengli gate can compete with it.


    Half a day later, the two immortals worked together and built two six pointed star shaped array plates up and down by relying on their magic power.


    Everywhere in the array disk, complex runes flickered alternately. Two immortals stood aside and watched the two depleted robbery clouds in the light ball.


    "Don''t worry about the power of these natural disasters. At this time, there is no power at all," Ji Li said. "The dragon is old. It''s up to you this time."


    "It''s just a small thing."


    Long Changlao calmly waved his hand, and the two shot at the same time. They pointed out two immortal lights and injected them into the upper and lower array plates respectively. The two six pointed star arrays scattered ripples towards the golden ball below at the same time.


    At the same time, Yao Yun has told the name of the formation in Wang Sheng''s heart.


    "Six places are sealed off."


    Look at the ripples scattered by the large array, which fell on the circular wall of the light ball layer by layer, and the golden light began to tremble rapidly.


    Shaoqing, two beams of light shot out from the center of the upper and lower array plates, rushed straight into the golden light and shone under the immortal armor!


    Almost just for a moment, the immortal armor lost its immortal light, covered with earth scale patterns, and was temporarily banned.


    At the moment when the immortal armor was banned, the remaining blood evil spirit immediately rushed towards the position of the two immortals; Long Changlao took out a small gourd the size of a palm in his sleeve, then pulled out the cork of the gourd mouth, threw the gourd directly to the front and shouted:


    "Baohu, baohu, come on!"


    The little green gourd was shining brightly and flew in front of them. A small vortex appeared at the mouth of the pot and swallowed all these blood demons!


    For a moment, the gourd turned blood red and immediately began to expand.


    Long Changlao was still in no hurry. His hands quickly printed. A strong immortal force poured into the surroundings of baohu and forcibly stabilized the gourd.


    Without his reminding, at the moment when the blood devil was absorbed by baohu, Ji Li had flashed out with seven streamers on Saturday and appeared outside the two skeletons.


    Look at the deputy head of Tianfeng gate. His body is full of powerful magic weapons, including big seal, Baoding and nine story pagoda. His Taoist robe also emits strong immortal light, which fully reflects the wealth of Tianfeng gate''s family background.


    He reached forward and the first thing he took was not the immortal armor, but the sword.


    With a pair of silver gloves, Ji Li grabbed the blade of the big sword and pulled it aside. The ribs of the skeleton below were cut to pieces, and the two white bone claws above were also broken away, and one finger bone was blown out.


    Ji Li''s eyes were full of light. He didn''t have time to close the blade. His left hand was already grasping the temporarily sealed immortal armor


    At this moment, because the body of the old Tianting was destroyed, Yao Yun sent out an idea full of anger, but he could only watch in the dark.


    But no one ever thought of the changes, which came into being.


    Ji Li just grabbed the edge of the immortal armour. Before he could exert himself, he felt the big sword in his hand sink. It seemed that someone was competing with him for something.


    Ji Li looked up. The situation in front of him made him, the deputy head of Tianfeng gate, a little stunned.


    At the end of the big sword, a hand bone that had just been destroyed firmly grasped the handle of the sword;


    On the other hand, the finger bones that had just been smashed returned by themselves, put together the white bone palm, and held the blank position of the sword handle


    The white bones in fairy armor turned their heads slightly, and two black and red flames appeared in the pair of empty holes.


    A cool breath, from Ji Li, from the foot of the immortal, all the way to his scalp


    "Bandits bully the sky and beg to die!"

 Chapter 494

    This thick and powerful voice sounded at the same time in the hearts of the two immortals and Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng was first pleased and then surprised, but the two immortals changed their faces at the same time. They were completely "happy" and simply "surprised".


    Ji Li''s Taoist heart that supported him to heaven fairyland played a role at this time. His eyes quickly recovered Qingming, loosened the blade in his hand, and several magic weapons around his body burst into a strong immortal light. A big seal expanded rapidly and hit the white bone in front of him!


    At the same time, Ji Li''s figure has begun to retreat!


    Suddenly, Ji Li stopped again. Because the big seal fell, the white bone head wearing immortal armor and holding a wide blade giant sword was directly blown to pieces, and the disturbing smell disappeared.


    Afterthought? the last radiance of the setting sun?


    Ji Li''s eyes showed a little doubt, but then he had a sword in his hand. The magic weapons around him burst out a strong light at the same time and bombarded the white bone everywhere.


    Long Changlao suddenly shouted, "hurry up, I can''t suppress it here!"


    "That''s it," Ji Li answered. This time, he was much more cautious. He directly took out a bundle of fairy rope and sacrificed it. One end swam like a spirit snake and wound it around the handle of the fairy armor and the big sword. Ji Li raised his hand and pulled it


    The two immortal treasures were surprisingly heavy, as if they were resisting Ji Li''s pull.


    Ji Li looked behind him. The gourd in Long Chang''s hand was flashing black and red light. The gourd itself was almost eaten by the blood evil spirit.


    Is this the strength of the golden immortal?


    Although it seems that he is only a big difference from the celestial beings, Ji Li, who is in the celestial fairyland, can really feel that what lies on his path of cultivation is not a mountain, but a heavy sky.


    The three thresholds before becoming an immortal can break the Friar''s fate, and after becoming an immortal, every step is a natural moat.


    Even the immortals who have reached the fairyland still can''t see the hope of longevity; If there is any possibility of understanding the secret of longevity, it will be closed early and will not wander outside, search for treasure and do these useless things


    There are many thoughts in my heart, and the two immortal treasures have flown near.


    Ji Li immediately calmed down and took a few steps forward, trying to put the two powerful immortal treasures into the storage magic weapon, but he found that he couldn''t put them away at all.


    It seems that there are still a pair of big hands pressing the two treasures.


    Ji Li said in a deep voice, "the dragon is old and strange..."


    As soon as his voice fell, the Dragon elder shouted "be careful". Then Ji Li''s eyes couldn''t help staring round. On the handle of the big sword, bone joints flew from everywhere and assembled again.


    Almost just for a moment, the white bones of the immortal who had just been smashed by him with magic weapons condensed again in the twinkling of an eye!


    This time, the fire in the eyes of the white bone''s holes was more obvious. The bare skull emitted a light golden light, and a strong pressure burst out from it, enveloping Ji Li, long Changlao, and Wang Sheng hiding in the blood wall at the same time!


    No, this is not aimed at the three of them, but the golden immortal power naturally emitted!


    Ji Li responded immediately this time. Guided by the sword in his hand, several streamers flew from everywhere and smashed at the weakness of the white bone.


    But this time, the white bone was not broken, but the light of the big sword in his hand was slightly shocked, the golden light of the immortal armor on his body twinkled, and a layer of earth colored light spots fell.


    The two array plates of the six ground sealed off array were almost broken at the same time. The immortal armor was shining brightly, opened two round shields and easily blocked the streamer from everywhere.


    Ji Li''s figure has retreated to the side of Long Chang. They look at each other, and the gourd that the Dragon elder tries his best to suppress has already appeared one bloody spot at this time.


    "Retreat?" Ji Li whispered.


    "This should be just a residual thought," the Dragon elder whispered. "It is said that the war has passed more than 100000 years, and he has already fallen. He was a golden immortal before his death. Can I hurt you and me only by residual thought now?"


    At this time, the white bone stood with a big sword, his immortal armor and immortal light disappeared, and stood proudly in the huge round pit.


    Click!


    The last two forces of natural disaster broke out, and two lightning bolts chopped at the white bone up and down, hitting the white bone on the forehead and ankle.


    The white bones were not moved at all, but the fire in the eyes of the skeleton flickered slightly.


    At the same time, an idea circulated in the hearts of the two immortals and Wang Sheng and turned into a rather thick voice


    "Today, Li defends the right wing of the three armed forces and is valued by the emperor Ziwei. Li and you are entrusted with an important task. You and I should fight and kill the enemy to repay the emperor!


    Li this array, do not put a random thief, a soldier and a soldier, protect the army and make a frontal attack!


    Ladies and gentlemen, today''s war is the key to the revival of heaven. Although these alien rebels have a large number of troops, they are just a mob and have a poor morale!


    When you and I hold the right wing for an hour, the other party''s morale will be chaotic; If you and I hold the right wing for half a day, the other party will be in a mess!


    When the heavenly court was broken in the past, you and I were lucky to live for today''s war and for tomorrow''s return to the heavenly court! "


    "Tianting? I heard the name again," sighed long Changlao. "This is the general who inspired his subordinates before the war.


    Tianting was in charge of the order of the three realms, but it was a pity that it was overthrown by people with lofty ideals in the three realms because it was too tyrannical.


    I never thought that these Tianting soldiers were so loyal to Tianting. "


    Ji Li whispered, "long Changlao, this is not the time to tremble. What should we do now? These two treasures may be more powerful than we thought before."


    "The treasure is naturally to be taken," said long. "Wait and see. It must be Jinxian''s residual thoughts. How long can the residual thoughts last? However, the bloody evil spirit can''t be controlled, so we have to let it go."


    They looked at each other and quickly retreated towards the way they came.


    When they returned to the inclined upward path they had opened, Ji Li had a lotus platform in his hand, which sent out two immortal lights to cover them.


    The Dragon Master shook, and the immortal gourd flew straight out. It was instantly broken. A black and red breath roared out. Most of it attacked the two immortals, and the small half directly drilled into the blood wall in all directions.


    There is a breath, aiming at the direction of Wang Sheng


    Wang Sheng secretly said that he would be hurt. At this time, he was too close to the two immortals. No matter what response he made, he would attract each other''s attention.


    The black and red breath is the source of blood evil spirits. It is the flesh and blood of the two golden immortals. The two celestial immortals dare not touch directly; He is a little yuan immortal. Although his flesh is strong, his strength is limited. He can''t resist without enough power of natural disaster.


    When Wang Sheng decided to fight for it, he rose again.


    The standing white bone suddenly opened its mouth, and the black and red breath surging everywhere rolled back in an instant, just like rivers converging into the sea, converging towards the mouth of the white bone in sequence.


    "No!"


    Long Changlao''s face changed. Regardless of anything else, he raised his hand and took Ji Li''s arm. His body turned into a rainbow and shot upward.


    But it''s too late.


    The white bone, which was filled with blood from inside to outside, raised the bone of his right hand, and one finger pointed to the direction of the two immortals.


    That thought reappears


    "Li, in this formation, will not let one soldier of the enemy go!"


    The two immortals who had rushed to the xuanzi mine felt something at the same time. Suddenly they bowed their heads, but they saw two black flames like virtual shadows stuck on their right ankles!


    "What is this?" Ji Li shouted.


    "Put it out! It must be an ominous sign!"


    The Dragon leader shouted, and two immortal forces suppressed it. Ji Li waved his sword to cut it, but the black flame was not affected at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two had used three or four methods. Instead of extinguishing and driving away the two flames, they found that what stuck to the flame was not their immortal body, but their immortal soul!


    In the central area at the bottom of the blood mine, the white bone is still standing quietly.


    At the moment, his whole body was full of black and red blood, and his head was burning; The immortal armor on the body is still shining with gold, which is completely different from the blood evil spirit.


    White bone''s pair of hole eyes, at this time, are looking at the direction of Wang Sheng


    Wang Daochang''s heart was full of mixed flavors. For nothing else, there was a black flame on his ankle, and the yuan God in his body felt a cold and tyrannical killing intention.


    But he did not flee at this time, but continued to remain motionless.


    Afraid of returning, Wang Sheng inferred a possibility in a very short time


    Bai Gu slowly turned his head and looked up at the direction the two immortals left; It exhaled a breath of blood red, the figure was wrapped by blood light, and then his legs bent slowly.


    The next moment, it turned into a mixture of gold, black and red. It pulled the big sword and rushed obliquely upward, waving it forward!


    The blood colored sword awned violently, and the upper half of the whole blood mine was penetrated by the sword awn like New Year cake and cut randomly!


    Wang Sheng breathed a sigh of relief. He immediately rushed out of the gap, fell into the bottom channel, and ran rapidly along the path he had dug through.


    He guessed right!


    General Li''s last thought is to "guard the right wing" and cover the front attack of the main force of Tianting. However, whoever is targeted by General Li''s last thought, the farther away from General Li, the easier it will be to attract general Li''s last thought!


    At this time, Taoist Wang found himself covered in cold sweat and ran away for a while. Suddenly, he felt a crazy warning, and Yao Yun shouted "be careful" at the bottom of his heart.


    Are you too far from the white bone?


    Yes, Bai Gu went after the two immortals. The distance naturally opened, and he was running away at this time


    Wang Sheng suddenly regained his mind. His body immediately retreated, and the long prepared thunder flash came out and hid directly into the lightning.


    Almost he just got into the thunder, and a curtain of blood fell from the sky!


    This is a huge sword that quickly cuts across. It cuts Lei Guang in two, and directly cuts the "cone" in the lower half of the blood mine in two!


    The whole blood mine, under the raging sword, is already


    come apart.

 Chapter 495

    It''s just that afterthought has this power. If it was before death, how strong should it be?


    This is the immortal?


    After jumping out of the thunder flash, Wang Sheng immediately fell silent, surrounded by blood, but stared at another "blood mine" that was slowly moving away in front of him.


    At this moment, Wang Sheng''s heart almost stopped, and a little blood appeared in his eyes


    Until he felt the fierce mana vibration in the distance, he raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead


    Fortunately, the big man didn''t come after him.


    But now, I can''t run.


    Wang Sheng looked down at his ankle. The black flame was still beating gently, and the bottom plate of his foot didn''t know when to crack, and some fresh blood was flowing outward.


    At this time, he was really in a mess he had never had before. Not to mention that he had been trapped in the blood mine for so many years, with ragged clothes and messy hair and beard, he said that his mental state was on the verge of collapse at any time.


    "Fortunately, elder martial sister can''t see it."


    Wang Sheng muttered, slowly breathed, and his spiritual consciousness spread upward, and saw the war above the blood mine.


    The two immortals temporarily resisted the powerful Jinxian skeleton, as if to exhaust the residual power of Jinxian and take away the big sword and immortal armor.


    How do you get out?


    Wang Sheng began to think about this problem.


    If conditions permit, he will naturally pick up the body of the old general in heaven¡ª¡ª For example, the big man chopped down the celestial and real immortals here, and then his strength was exhausted, and Wang Sheng would naturally stand up.


    But now, Wang Sheng can''t even do it close.


    The Jinxian''s residual thoughts are so strong and powerful, and the depth of their persistence is admirable, but now it is difficult to pick up the Jinxian''s body.


    Next, the most likely situation is that the power of Jinxian''s residual thoughts is exhausted by the experts of Tianxian sect, and then seize the treasure and destroy the body of Jinxian


    It''s not appropriate to say that the two immortals of tianfengmen are "facing the enemy" at this time.


    After all, there is a distinction between active and passive between cutting and being cut.


    At this time, the Jinxian skeleton took the Dragon elder as the target and kept chopping with a huge sword; The Dragon elder held a whip in his left hand and a long knife in his right hand. His cultivation completely broke out. He resisted the attack of Jinxian bones again and again, but he was suppressed and couldn''t fight back at all.


    And the middle-aged Taoist priest, that is, Ji Li, the deputy head of Tianfeng gate, jumped into the air, urged the Dharma again and again, and drove the magic weapon to the white bone.


    In places with insufficient yuan power around, the power of mantra and talisman will be much less; Monks who often fight and survive are also used to hitting people directly with magic weapons and immortal power. Although this method has less subtle feeling, it can at least produce 10% of their accomplishments.


    In fact, the safest way to fight is to hit people with treasures after Xiuwei enters the real fairyland; Like Jianxiu rushing forward with his sword, there are really a few, and he himself suffers some losses.


    Otherwise, why did Wenquxing create the art of defending the sword?


    Besides, the two immortals Kankan stopped the Jinxian skeleton. Without their greeting, the real immortals and immortal soldiers who had already retreated to the tianfengmen at the edge of the big array immediately had to dodge outside the big array.


    As they saw with their own eyes, the Deputy sect leader and the Dragon elder rose up in the pit, and then the whole blood mine was penetrated by the blood light. Under the huge swords cut horizontally and vertically, the huge blood mine was directly cut into more than a dozen pieces


    Then, the light and shadow mixed with black, red and gold rushed out and condensed into a burly white bone, carrying a big sword and wearing immortal armor, emitting endless anger that almost destroyed the universe!


    Almost just in an instant, the demon destroyed the huge blood mine;


    When our two celestial fairyland experts were caught up, our two experts had to fight back, but they were completely defeated by the joint attack.


    Ji Li, the vice sect leader, seems to have a fierce attack. In fact, he responds to magic weapons and magical powers, and is resisted by the immortal armor on the white bone;


    Even the demon didn''t look at Ji Li standing there and just attacked the strongest one of tianfengmen here.


    In Tianfeng gate, the oldest dragon seemed to resist the fierce attack of the demon, but anyone could see that the Dragon elder resisted the attack with a human shape, but he was losing step by step.


    Under such circumstances, how dare the immortal and immortal soldiers of tianfengmen stay in the array?


    At that moment, several people quietly opened the array and slipped out. Then more immortals followed suit. The immortal soldiers hid outside the array with the real immortals who knew the method of breaking the array


    A moment later, only one third of the immortal soldiers remained in place waiting for the orders of the Deputy sect leader and the elder.


    But they didn''t dare to retreat. They just felt more secure hiding outside the array. After all, the sword light scraped the array wall several times before. Although the array trembled violently, it always resisted.


    As for those casual miners and wall chisels who were thrown into the array, they can only hide near the array wall in despair and don''t know who will die. Demons and tianfengmen are just the same for them.


    The fierce fight continued, and the white bone attack became more and more fierce. The immortal forces burst everywhere. Sometimes the shock wave caused by the collision of weapons and blades turned into a strong wind and raged in the array.


    The blood waves rolled, roared, and the Dragon chanted.


    The white bone attack was like fire. The huge sword was like a feather in his hand. He couldn''t see half the weight at all, but every blow seemed to break the heaven and earth here.


    The moves used by Wang Shengling are very much like the legendary "firewood cutting sword". They seem to have no rules and regulations, but only make a strong attack.


    But just like this, the demon xiulong elder in heaven fairyland is already irresistible.


    Suddenly, the white bone raised his sword and jumped. The huge sword in his hand was burning black and red fireworks. He just raised his sword and cut it vertically. The Dragon elder couldn''t dodge at all, but could only use immortal power to resist.


    The giant sword was cut off, and the light wall formed by layers of immortal power was broken. The long whip of the long old dragon''s left hand rolled to the white bone leg, and the right hand horizontal knife directly attacked the giant sword blade


    The light burst, and the immortal force and blood evil spirit ran around.


    The spirit consciousness Wang Sheng explored was also directly torn up. When he explored with his spirit consciousness again, he still saw that the white bone was chasing the Dragon elder, and the cuff of the dragon''s right hand was cut. Although many movements were embarrassed, he was still not hurt much.


    This green dragon really has some skills.


    The Dragon elder roared: "how can this afterthought be so strong!"


    Ji Li hurriedly said, "Long Chang, why don''t we get out first?"


    "My God! I can hold the Dragon Lord!" the old dragon turned red and gave up his whip in his hand. A triangular dragon scale floated out of the palm of his left hand. The light of the dragon scale turned into a shield and was held in his hand by the Dragon elder.


    The big sword hit. This time, the shield met forward. The sword and shield intersected, which triggered the turmoil of heaven and earth.


    Wang Sheng''s spiritual sense was torn up again, but he heard the old dragon scold:


    "How can I get away from this! It locks the mark of your and my spirit! Those bastards, send a letter for help!"


    Ask for help


    Wang Sheng frowned and stared at the burning flame at his ankle. For a moment, he didn''t know how to break the game.


    "Outside the array."


    Yaoyun suddenly said something in Wang Sheng''s heart. Wang Sheng then looked up and saw the immortal soldiers and a middle-aged scholar outside the array wall


    Well, my whereabouts were exposed at this time.


    Now running is a death. Maybe you will draw the attention of Jinxian''s residual thoughts to yourself and give a sigh of relief to the experts of tianfengmen;


    If you don''t run, you''re still trapped in the array. Now the blood mines have been split by Jinxian Cannian''s swords. You have no place to hide. When tianfengmen''s support arrives, or Jinxian Cannian can''t support it, you''re dead


    A yoke engraved with death was put on Wang Sheng''s neck like this. It fit perfectly and didn''t give him any chance to breathe.


    Wang Shengdao sighed a little and felt a little depressed. Suddenly, he felt that he had been taken out of his strength


    I''ve been struggling in this blood mine for so long. I''m really too tired. What''s the meaning of staying alive? In fact, I didn''t think about such a situation before.


    His self-confidence, 80%, is based on his continuous practice in this environment, but the reality is that he is locked in the bottleneck and can''t make progress for decades.


    I have never been ashamed of walking with the sword. Yes, my short road of cultivation is also complete.


    Wang Sheng sighed slowly, and the light in his eyes faded gradually.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    "Elder martial sister is still waiting for me to go back!"


    After biting the tip of his tongue, Wang Sheng forcibly lifted a spirit. A little fighting spirit appeared in his eyes, clenched his fist and stood up.


    I can think of a way to break the game and go back alive


    If you can''t get away, you have to kill the real immortal of tianfengmen! In order to go out of the earth''s spiritual world in the future, clean up a few stones!


    In this way, we will not lose the name of the earth friar!


    What kind of man is waiting to die here for nothing?


    Even in the face of immortals, the huge black dragon and the residual thoughts of golden immortals, I have no chance of winning.


    Even if there is a sea of sword and fire ahead, I have to pull away the sword and smash the sea of fire. Go and ask the vast world, the master of the fate of ordinary people, and the road of this world. Can I live in the end!


    "Yao Yun!"


    "I''m here," Yao Yun''s answer was quite decisive. At this time, Wang Sheng''s surging faith also aroused his emotion. "Just give it a go. It''s life or death. I won''t let you be alone."


    "Thanks," Wang Sheng smiled, then paced back and forth.


    Soon, as if subconsciously, he asked, "celestial beings, do you have a way to identify each other?"


    Yao Yun replied, "there is no special way."


    Wang Sheng blinked, "what did I ask just now?"


    "You..."


    "That''s the idea!" Wang Sheng''s eyes shone. "Yao Yun, think quickly, is there anything widely spread in Tianting? Make sure this big man knows the poems, songs and propaganda slogans! Especially those put forward by Ziwei emperor!"


    ''what do you want to do? If there are some poems, the Ziwei emperor is very talented, but I don''t remember... I do remember the words that Ziwei emperor said before the counter offensive... "


    "Just these words, tell me word by word, try to imitate the emperor in tone and appearance! And what''s the full name of the star king? Give me the full name of a small official position of a heavenly martial general!"


    Yaoyun immediately gave a reply. Wang Sheng took a breath and walked two steps aside. Lingzhi felt the fierce battle there.


    "Spell it!"


    As soon as Wang Sheng clenched his teeth, he was about to use the red feather flying formula, but he was about to bend his legs and bounce, when he suddenly heard a cry in his ear.


    "Wang Sheng! This is a perfect time. You and I will join hands to control a real immortal and torture him to break the prohibition. We will be able to rush out from the side!"


    Wang Sheng turned his head and saw LAN Huilin standing opposite. At this time, he was looking at himself with a happy look.


    The bottom of the blood mine was cut by Jinxian Cannian sword. At this time, it was tens of meters away from LAN Huilin.


    "Try to get away first," Wang Sheng turned and revealed the black flame on his ankle. "I guess I can''t go today. Sorry, I broke my promise."


    LAN Huilin frowned slightly, "can''t it be solved?"


    "Unsolvable."


    "Take care, Taoist friend."


    LAN Huilin was also decisive. Her eyes showed a little unbearable. She bowed to Wang Sheng, then retreated slowly, and her body hid in the bottom channel.


    Wang Sheng deliberately waited for Shaoqing. When he couldn''t feel LAN Huilin''s breath, he used his immortal power and attracted all his spiritual consciousness.


    The power of the original God broke out with all his strength, but Wang Sheng just wanted to shout a few words in an ancient tune:


    "You and I could have stayed in this world for a lifetime, and then stepped out of this world when it was calm outside!


    But we can''t wait, the heavenly court can''t wait, the robes in exile can''t wait, and the countless creatures dedicated to the heavenly court can''t wait!


    Although the Immortal Emperor is dead, you and I are alive!


    If you and I don''t die, heaven will exist! "


    The sound of the road rippled, and the white bone''s action suddenly stopped. It was quietly bombarded by streamers, but the black fire on its body was trembling gently.


    "If you and I don''t die, heaven will survive... If you and I don''t die, heaven will survive


    Emperor


    Who! Who is here? "


    The black fire around the white bone body soared, but there was not much black flame on the forehead from the bridge of the nose, but sent out a faint Fairy Light.


    "Who!" the Dragon elder bowed his head and scolded, "who said these words?! I''ll say you fucking. Don''t say more!"


    In the blood mine, a fire rose and reflected in the eyes of the monks hiding inside and outside the array wall.


    Bai Gu suddenly turned around and stared at the fire, and a wild immortal consciousness rushed to the fire.


    "Who! Who are you? "


    Wang Sheng jumped out of the fire, rushed up quickly and shouted in the air: "the last general is under the account of Yangming greedy wolf Xingjun, leading the post of deputy chief of Tianmen patrol! I''m here to help Kang Jinxing out of trouble!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The white bone raised his sword and laughed, saying three "good" words;


    At this time, two streamers suddenly hit Wang Sheng, but Ji Li directly wanted to kill Wang Sheng here.


    But the streamer had not yet fallen. Bai Gu''s left hand swept and grabbed them. The two streamers were immediately photographed by him across the air. It was a square seal and a green tripod. They were suspended in front of Bai Gu for a moment, and then cut into pieces by the giant sword.


    Then slowly looked up, and the black inflammation around the body soared again, like a wolf smoke.


    "Dare to hurt my soldiers! You can''t kill yourself! "

 Chapter 496

    A rage exploded in everyone''s heart, and the White Bone Demon broke out completely and launched a fierce attack on Ji Li.


    What''s more, it seems that Bai Gu is really conscious at this time. At this time, the offensive seems to have "hidden" a bit of strength, but it has a bit of continuous and stronger posture, so that Ji Li can''t escape and can only resist positively.


    Ji Li''s body retreats violently, moving and flashing several times in a row; One side, the Dragon elder beat the white bone from the side, trying to draw the white bone''s attention back to himself again.


    But this time, it''s the Dragon elder''s turn to experience the feeling of powerlessness


    The immortal armor on the white bone almost resisted all attacks.


    This is the inside story of the heavenly court, and it is also the basis for the celestial immortals to win more with less.


    The sword blade rotates, and the whole array is filled with bloody swords.


    Standing in the air, Wang Sheng directly felt the strong fighting power of this white bone and golden immortal remnant. He couldn''t help but have ripples in his heart.


    This ripple gradually turned into a shocking wave


    This is not how exquisite Kendo, this is that their own strength has reached a certain level, which is consistent with their own way!


    Jinxian, the immortal!


    At this time, what appears in front of Wang Sheng is only the aftertaste!


    The real power of fairyland may destroy a star in an instant!


    Wang Sheng''s eyes reflected the white bone''s strength to suppress the posture of the two immortals. He couldn''t help thinking about how heroic and powerful the white bone should be before he died.


    I''m eighteen thousand miles away from such existence!


    At this time, perhaps it was because the two immortals heard a voice, or the immortals of tianfengmen found that Wang Sheng was "opposite". Two real immortals with more than a dozen immortal soldiers surrounded Wang Sheng.


    These people were so aggressive that they naturally saw through Wang Sheng''s cultivation at this time. It was just the middle of the Yuan Dynasty;


    But these people are careful, naturally afraid of the white bone.


    Suddenly I heard a loud cry from a distance: "take this son!"


    But Ji Li was chased and killed tightly. He ordered directly and tried to divide Bai Gu''s attention.


    The white bones were indeed distracted, and the hole eyes looked in the direction of Wang Sheng; But listening to Wang Sheng''s roar, wearing rags and touching a sword pill with his left hand in his chest, his breath suddenly began to rise.


    Wang Sheng shouted: "although Xingjun kills the enemy, he doesn''t let them control his ability and position at the end!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The wild laughter sounded in the hearts of all creatures inside and outside the array. It was so happy and so desolate.


    The huge sword sweeps across, the sun and moon rotate, and the sky and the dark mourn together!


    The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling was heard all over the array. The Dragon elder and Ji Li fought side by side. At this time, they couldn''t lift their heads under the pressure of this white bone.


    With a dragon chant, the light on the old dragon surged, turned into a hundred feet long dark blue dragon, and roared at the white bone.


    But just after half of the roar, the white bone figure twisted several times, strangely appeared on the dragon''s head, and a sword fell straight!


    In the roar, the ripples of heaven and earth rippled. The black dragon was directly hit and flew. The blood on his head continued, and the wall trembled.


    Bai Gu immediately rushed up and stormed to take the demon dragon, but there was a spider''s web of Fairy Light on one side, which trapped Bai Gu temporarily, but Ji Li offered his magic weapon to press the bottom of the box.


    But with a flash of blood mixed with golden light, the immortal net was cut off in an instant, but the white bone impulse was blocked, and the adult dragon turned and killed back.


    Wang Sheng looked down and really made his blood boil. He even got stuck in his bottleneck for decades. At the moment, there is also a trend of loosening


    The heaven and earth ring is set on the middle finger of the left hand. The Wuling sword has been held in the hand. The combination of human and sword is launched stably. More than ten figures around kill from all directions.


    How long


    How long!


    After all, we can fight again!


    The Wuling sword sounded gently, and there were four swords around Wang Sheng, which appeared and disappeared in an instant. When the streamers and shadows around him blocked his retreat, Wang Sheng took half a step in the air!


    The next moment, move from stillness, a sword sweeps out, and then the fast sword faces the cloud. The body shape of the sword is as fast as an illusion!


    The sword crosses the galaxy, passes through the clouds and the sun, worships the purple pole, and seven stars kill demons


    The bright stars burst up and down, left and right. The remnant of Wang Sheng''s sword pieced together a circle, connected back and forth.


    Just like the sky explodes, just like the explosion of a new star!


    Most of the immortal soldiers who rushed here had lower accomplishments. They didn''t even have time to make any moves. Their body shape was swallowed by the shadow of the sword, and then their heads separated in the twinkling of an eye!


    Those streamers, even the corners of Wang Sheng''s clothes, have been buried in the shadow of the sword!


    The two real immortals responded in time. They also had good immortal treasure nearby. They protected themselves at the moment of the explosion of sword light, but they were also quite embarrassed.


    A female immortal dressed in armor was shocked. Her body was beaten back and forth. Her armor made a tinkling sound. It was dozens of sword Qi, and her immortal knowledge could not even keep up with the sudden figure of "Yuan Xian"!


    No, no, this breath is not yuan fairyland, but in the early stage of real fairyland!


    Naturally, they didn''t know what Wang Sheng''s "unity of man and sword" was at this time. They just attributed this person to "pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger". Before, they deliberately showed weakness and lured them to attack!


    The sword light is slightly hidden, the star is dim, but Wang Sheng''s figure mysteriously disappears!


    A real immortal of tianfengmen dressed up as a scholar hurried back with more than ten sword marks, but he had just set up the rainbow technique, and a thunder light suddenly appeared above the slope. The ragged figure appeared directly behind the scholar, and a bright and unparalleled sword light burst out behind him!


    Chunyang sword song!


    Sword drunk Lingxiao!


    The nearby Nvzhen fairy hurriedly shouted, "brother Hao! Behind you!"


    The scholar''s immortal power surged all over, almost exposing himself to the yuan God, but this is only an immortal method to protect himself by pouring out his immortal power in the shortest time.


    But these immortal powers haven''t erupted out of the body yet. The sword has been cut off, leaving a residual shadow, which cuts off most of the real immortal of the scholar!


    The immortal body was broken and the yuan God was cut. The true spirit flickered gently. Just about to escape into the void, it was pierced by a long sword with rippling water waves.


    One.


    When the sword was closed, Wang Sheng looked up at the immortal. His eyes were cold and burning.


    The latter angrily scolded, immediately urged the moving method, and his figure moved out horizontally.


    You can''t use thunder flash too often. When people combine swords for a while, their immortal power and Yao Yun''s spiritual power will be consumed together; Immortal power can be restored with pills, but Yao Yun''s spiritual power takes a long time to recover.


    Wang Sheng''s feet were light, and Chiyu''s flying formula came out, and the fire quickly chased ahead.


    But at this time, more tianfengmen immortals rushed to Wang Sheng; In that season, deputy sect leader Li shouted a curse and two "waste". Except for the two celestial immortals, all tianfengmen disciples above the mid-term cultivation of Yuan fairyland rushed to Wang Sheng at this time!


    Hundreds of streamers converged towards Wang Sheng''s figure, but two blood curtains suddenly fell above. More than ten people were swept by the blood curtain, and there were no bones!


    But the white bone saw that Wang Sheng was besieged and helped him relieve the pressure.


    How can long Changlao and Ji Li watch their tianfengmen elite slaughtered like this? They went all out to make a strong attack, trying to delay the white bone completely.


    At this time, Bai Gu obviously recovered a little sanity. He only chased Ji Li and slashed fiercely, which had swayed the immortal light forced by Ji Li. Every time he resisted Bai Gu''s big sword, he could not help coughing up a mouthful of immortal blood.


    Elder long wants to stand in front of Ji Li... Of course, their relationship is not so good.


    The battlefield was forcibly separated by bones. Ji Li, the Deputy sect leader, was already shaky. The disciples who caught Wang Sheng below had no effect for a long time.


    Let''s see Taoist priest Wang. He chased the Nvzhen immortal and directly rushed into the encirclement. Regardless of the surrounding attack, he attacked with thirteen swords in a row, and took the other party''s head with the sudden variation of thunder flash.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have time to completely crush the other party''s yuan God. For a real immortal, this can only be regarded as a "very serious wound", which can be recovered.


    Seeing that the surrounding area was about to be surrounded, Wang Sheng was not afraid and rushed directly to the place where the monks in Yuan fairyland gathered the most.


    Crape myrtle Heavenly Sword breaks out with all its strength, and the Seven Star step treads on the air!


    For a moment!


    The human shadow in the sky was almost scattered by the sword shadow. The star awn and blood light danced disorderly. There was no place where the spirit sword blade passed, and there were few enemies of unity!


    The combination of man and sword, crape myrtle and Heavenly Sword is Wang Sheng''s strongest state at this time, and it is also the most powerful battle of Wang Sheng''s cultivation so far!


    However, Yao Yun''s spiritual power is constantly consumed, and Wang Sheng''s state cannot last. Although the tianfengmen disciples around him have suffered heavy casualties, most of the casualties are yuan fairyland immortal soldiers. Those real immortals work together to resist Wang Sheng''s attack, which is not so easy to kill.


    During the fierce battle, I suddenly felt that there were strands of power with different attributes around me. I drilled into the body from the acupoints around the immortal body and disappeared into the sea of Qi.


    The star map on the sea of Qi is constantly changing. The faster Wang Sheng comes out of the sword, the more urgent the shadow of the sword is. Ziwei Tianjian has a subtle feeling one after another.


    Some of these forces are light and lively, while others are bitter cold; Some are as calm as mountains, while others are treacherous and obscure


    The power of the stars.


    This is the power of stars from Ziwei Tianjian!


    The sentence "when you can feel the power of the stars, you can give play to the real power of crape myrtle Sky Sword", seems to be coming true at the moment.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A sword roared at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart, and the movements of the people around him suddenly became a little slower; Although this change is very weak, Wang Sheng clearly felt it.


    No, it''s not that they are slow. It''s their own perception and actions that have suddenly improved.


    Wang Sheng closed his eyes and opened his eyes. There was another sword sound in his body. Everything around him suddenly returned to normal, but Wang Sheng''s figure was a little faster!


    The sword is as swift as the wind, as heavy as the sea, and as stable as a mountain!


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was no sword shadow around Wang Sheng, only twinkling stars!


    The power of boundless stars appears out of thin air, which is not only poured into the king''s ascension, but also condensed at the tip of the Wuling sword!


    There are countless stars in the sky. It''s like a bright star river flowing slowly. Where the star river passes, there are sword marks on the figures involved!


    Another two real immortals were seriously injured and retreated violently, and more than a dozen yuan immortals were dead!


    In the blood mine, LAN Huilin looked at the brilliant Star River in the air. Rao Shidao''s heart was strong again. At this time, she still couldn''t help shaking.


    The white bone seemed to be laughing silently at the fighting place above, and the light burst on his body. The black and red blood evil spirit turned into two blood python, bound Ji Li who was already covered with blood, turned the big sword horizontally, ignored the long old man who turned into a dragon, and chopped off Ji Li!


    At the place where the Star River swept below, a fire quietly left the place where the stars were dense. The golden black spread its wings and soared. Before everyone reacted, it rushed to the place where the scattered cultivation miners and the immortal soldiers with lower cultivation of Tianfeng gate gathered.


    He paused slightly, took a sword flower, and then sneered. His figure flashed into the crowd. The seven star steps under his feet spread out, leaving dozens of residual shadows in this area and directly appeared on the other side of the crowd.


    With the sound of the sword, the 20 or 30 immortal soldiers kept the action of fighting, raising their blades and urging the immortal method. Their bodies fell slowly, and there was always an understatement but fatal wound on their neck, chest and eyebrows.


    As a result, hundreds of handcuffs and shackles were blown to pieces, but the scattered repair miners were unharmed.


    "If you want to live or die, you can control it yourself."


    Wang Sheng''s voice pierced into everyone''s ears here and looked up


    There, the giant sword in Bai Gu''s hand was cut off, and Ji Li''s immortal body was divided into two. The inner yuan immortal baby flashed out in a flash. The sword awn cut by the sword spread and directly tore open the array wall of the large array


    An immortal expert was killed like this?


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Wang Sheng suddenly looked up and laughed. In the laughter, he was proud and crazy he had never had before!


    This is the ancestors they are pursuing, and this is the power of Tianting generals!


    Carrying the sword, Yao Yun rushed to the immortal soldiers and generals of the tianfengmen. Yao Yun just said "just fight", and the spiritual power was continuously transported into Wang Sheng''s body.


    With a long roar, the Chunyang sword song rose, but what Wang Sheng used was still the changing crape myrtle Heavenly Sword.


    The bottleneck that has plagued him for decades is far more than loosening


    But what Wang Sheng can''t see is that outside this large array, outside the ancient battlefield, several streamers are shooting rapidly, and the scattered practitioners "working" in the ancient battlefield are holding their breath.

 Chapter 497

    The Deputy sect leader Ji Li was struck by the sword of the White Bone Demon


    The "savage" who suddenly jumped out of the blood mine was a yuan immortal and a real immortal, and then it was even more difficult to see, but hundreds of immortals on his side attacked together, but he killed several times with a sword


    Many disciples of Tianfeng sect were already a little flustered at this time under the suppression of the fierce white bones.


    Then Wang Sheng got rid of the prohibition of half of the miners'' casual repair, most of which chose to break up.


    Although the blood mine was destroyed by white bone, tianfengmen will not let them live for their own reputation. Everyone knows this truth. Since they were caught here, Ji Li and long Changlao have the illusion that they can hold the White Bone Demon.


    However, as the ragged figure in the blood mine jumped out and shouted "general" and "Star King", the White Bone Demon seemed to suddenly regain some consciousness. The offensive began to have rules and even locked Ji Li, who had a weaker cultivation, for a fierce attack.


    He also took time to throw two offensives to relieve the downward pressure for the man below.


    At this time, Ji Li and elder long had a retreat intention, and they began to think about the way to get out. Ji Li had been completely locked by the white bone. Even a distraction would directly lead to a different place. There were many immortal treasures in the air, but they had no resistance under the big sword.


    Long Changlao didn''t expect and couldn''t stop Ji Li''s death.


    White bone suddenly began to trap the enemy with the power of blood evil, and the vertical split sword developed a mysterious and obscure rhyme


    At this time, long Changlao already understood that the white bone standing in front of him was by no means something he could deal with!


    Maybe you can break through his defense line and kill him here before the other party''s residual thoughts annihilate!


    The power of the golden fairy can be so strong!


    Ji Li has been killed. It seems that several real immortals have been killed below. Tianfengmen hasn''t suffered such bitter consequences in recent thousands of years


    During the fierce battle, or when he tried his best to resist the slashing of the white bone sword, long Changlao suddenly took out a jade amulet and crushed it directly, shouting at all places:


    "You bastards! Let''s go! Run away and save your life. This demon kills you like cutting grass!"


    The surrounding array suddenly accelerated and disintegrated, and the array walls scattered slowly.


    Long Changlao naturally shouted to the disciples of tianfengmen, but the first ones to run were those casual practitioners. They turned into streamers and rushed in all directions like heavenly women scattered flowers.


    Later, Yuan Xian, who fought with Wang Sheng, seemed to have received an order. Although he was seriously killed and injured, dozens of people still withdrew and began to retreat with the surrounding immortal soldiers.


    Wang Sheng didn''t chase, but fought with more than ten real immortals there.


    Xu Shi was initially stunned by Wang Sheng''s sudden outburst, so he lost several "experts". At this time, these managers and commanders of tianfengmen have responded.


    It is mainly attacked by two immortals in the later stage of true fairyland. One is also good at close combat, just trying to entangle Wang Sheng; Others continued to use magic weapons, mantras, talismans and arrays to kill Wang Sheng here.


    Suddenly, I heard a dragon sing. The old dragon changed from a human old man into a dragon head and a dragon tail. His combat power was also improved a little.


    He has begun to work hard, using the secret method of reducing life yuan to improve his strength;


    If not, long Changlao will also fall into a series of offensives, and finally repeat Ji Li''s mistakes!


    At this time, long Changlao didn''t notice it. Bai Gu suddenly turned his head and looked at an ancient battlefield; There, there are several faint spots of light flashing.


    The immortal light on Bai Gu''s forehead flickered slightly, which indicated that he was thinking. Then he saw that he suddenly started to wave his big sword and suddenly changed his moves. After a few moves, he found space and kicked the "old dragon man" in front of him.


    Bai Gu suddenly turned around and pounced directly below.


    The real immortals who fought Wang Sheng shouted in a hurry. More than ten people suddenly scattered birds, animals and insects, but Wang Sheng stopped the man with the highest cultivation with a sword, and the white bones fell from the sky and easily split the immortal body of the real immortal in half.


    Pitifully, this immortal has practiced for 20000 years. He has realized the immortal realm of true spirit, and has a heart to the Tao to step into the immortal and prove his longevity


    After cutting off the real immortal, the white bone was only five meters away from Wang Sheng.


    The atmosphere seems a little wrong.


    Wang Sheng just wanted to hold the sword and bow. Bai Gu suddenly raised his hand. Wang Sheng couldn''t make any response at all. He felt that his chest was pressed by Bai Gu''s left hand.


    Then, the universe around was distorted, and there was a strong resistance on the back. As far as the line of sight was concerned, all the star skeleton ruins passed by quickly


    In the blink of an eye, I don''t know how far to fly.


    With a bang, Wang Sheng felt that he had bumped into a hard Boulder, and his bones almost fell apart.


    Before he struggled to get up, the big sword had touched his neck. Looking along the sword body, he saw the holes under the black and red flame.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Killing intention, Wang Sheng felt the strong killing intention of white bone at this time.


    He smiled bitterly. Just about to explain, there was no spirit sword in his hand. With a slight tremor, Wang Sheng''s spirit power was pulled back, and the feeling of weakness immediately made Wang Sheng paralyzed there.


    However, the virtual shadow of Yao Yun has appeared in front of Wang Sheng and looked at Bai Gu.


    The immortal light from Bai Gu''s forehead to the bridge of his nose shook violently, and the flame in his eyes even rose.


    "Thirteen... You are your highness!"


    Bai Gu immediately took back his big sword, held it and bowed down. An idea came, "Li is impolite. See your highness!"


    "You don''t have to be polite," Yao Yun said with a bitter smile. "I didn''t think you and I would be so embarrassed after years of separation."


    Bai Gu asked, "Your Highness, is your reincarnation not going well?"


    Yao Yun said, "Alas, there are many twists and turns here. Now I have become the sword spirit of this guy. I have been out with him for hundreds of years to explore the trace of the emperor."


    "You are the princess of heaven, how noble! Why do you condescend to be the sword spirit of this son? " Bai Gu''s idea conveys a little dissatisfaction and does not hide his hostility to Wang Sheng.


    Yao Yun sighed softly. His eyes were a little complicated, but he still said, "he has great kindness to me. It''s also considered that he has both virtue and behavior. As far as I can see, he is the key to the restoration of heaven... Xingjun, please see."


    In his words, Yao Yun raised his hand and pointed. His fingertips were blooming with a little light, and slowly disappeared into the forehead of the white bone.


    Bai Gu was obviously stunned for a moment, and then opened his big mouth with air leakage. He couldn''t react for a long time.


    When he was young, he suddenly took two steps back. "How could it be? It''s impossible. How could your majesty..."


    "Xingjun!"


    "Your Highness, I said more," Bai Gu sighed, looking up at Wang Sheng.


    He suddenly moved forward. In Wang Sheng''s confused expression, he knelt beside Wang Sheng on one knee, bowed his head and remained silent for a while.


    Rao is Taoist priest Wang, who claims to be witty. At this time, his brain is also down; He looked at Yao Yun, and Yao Yun gave him a calm look.


    Then, the idea of white bone appeared again, with a sigh, with an inexplicable desolation


    "Xing Jun," Yao Yun said, "the fairy of Fengmen was already on the way to catch up that day. We might as well continue to discuss the future in another place."


    Bai Gu shook his head. "What happened to Li?"


    "Although spiritual cultivation is difficult, it is not..."


    "Your Highness, Li has already died in that war. This is just the last wisp of afterthought!


    A wisp has been waiting there to ask future generations whether my Tianting won in the end... "


    Bai Gu interrupted Yao Yun''s idea, turned his head and looked at the flying direction. It could already sense the position of the pursuer.


    "Li died fighting for the heavenly court. He didn''t mourn or regret.


    Your highness, if you let Li live with such a broken body, I''m sorry that Li can''t obey his orders.


    No matter what his majesty did in those years, he was always the master of Li Mou''s life... Li Mou, he followed and left. Seeing his highness can be regarded as fulfilling his wish. "


    Yao Yun hurriedly said, "we don''t know where the crape myrtle emperors are now. No one can tell whether they are alive or dead!"


    "Then I can only ask your highness and this... Little brother to take a look for Li."


    The white bone turned to look at Wang Sheng. Although it only had a skeleton, Wang Sheng thought that its "eyes" were very complex and contained many emotions that he could not understand.


    Wang Sheng struggled to stand up. As soon as he was about to speak, Bai Gu raised his hand and tied Wang Sheng to the ruins of the star skeleton with a faint blood evil spirit.


    "That day, Fengmen seemed to be the sworn enemy of his highness and little brother. Li took over and killed one or two immortals first!"


    Bai Gu laughed silently, jumped aside and clapped his hand. The ruins were suddenly broken, but a round stone with a diameter of ten meters, dragging Wang Sheng and Wuling sword, flew towards the deep starry sky.


    Then, the white bone holding a big sword, wrapped in black and red flame, rushed back in the face of the coming way, rolling up layers of blood!


    It''s just the back, but it''s so majestic and arrogant


    Wang Sheng was tied to a boulder and flew towards the deep starry sky. Unexpectedly, he broke through the barrier of unknown star bones and rushed all the way out of the ancient battlefield.


    When he looked at the coming way, he saw the blood light exploding for thousands of miles and felt the vibration of the Avenue


    More than an hour later, an empty hole suddenly appeared in front of him. Two immortal lights flickered. A big sword and a fairy armor fell in front of him and adhered to the black flame around his ankle.


    The empty hole was closed, but a wisp of thought sounded at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart.


    "Little brother, please be kind to your highness in the future.


    Li has been practicing for 320000 years and has never asked anyone, but his highness... Please. "


    Wang Sheng slowly closed his eyes, and the power of heaven''s robbery poured out around him. Every flash of lightning defeated the Qi of blood evil.


    At this time, he also flew with the boulder, flying out of unknown distance, but the speed was far faster than his escape speed.


    Bending over, Wang Sheng picked up the big sword and immortal armour. Somehow he felt some inexplicable heaviness, which made him almost unable to hold it.


    "Yao Yun, should we have a good talk?"


    However, his sword spirit didn''t respond. He should have consumed too much spiritual power and had a rest by himself.

 Chapter 498

    Overlooking the ancient battlefield from a distance, it is more like a dark forest filled with emptiness.


    In a section of dead wood, Wang Sheng sat there quietly cross legged, rotating several colorful immortal crystals around his body. His breath rose and fell from time to time, and the ragged Taoist robe had already been broken by his immortal power.


    The bottleneck is broken.


    At this time, looking back, the bottleneck that has trapped him for decades is only a trace of self-confidence in the bottom of his heart. After staying in the blood mine for a long time, he was affected by the blood evil spirit, and there was a feeling of despair in the bottom of his heart.


    He is not as strong as he thinks.


    Now he was saved by Kang Jinxing, escaped the follow-up investigation of tianfengmen, and finally broke free from that bondage.


    Since then, the sea has been wide with fish.


    Sitting still for two days, Wang Sheng stabilized his state. When he opened his eyes, there was no joy in his eyes, but only a little sadness.


    He was stunned in the direction of the ancient battlefield. After avoiding several waves of searches in front of Tianfeng gate, he still wanted to go back to the ancient battlefield.


    Although there are 13 stars around, Wang Sheng must find out which stars are not within the influence of Tianfeng if he wants to find a temporary foothold.


    He has been trapped in the blood mine for hundreds of years. Now he urgently wants to know about his senior sister. He wants to see her and hear her say "junior brother".


    But at the thought of returning to the earth and going back and forth, more than 200 years will pass outside


    Wang Sheng hesitated again.


    He doesn''t want to stay here for the sake of practice. He can''t feel the speed of the years inside and outside the immortal forbidden land, and it has nothing to do with the outside.


    He is the challenger of the order of the thirteen stars on the ancient battlefield. It makes no difference to challenge hundreds of years ago and hundreds of years later.


    I just want to have the strength to subvert tianfengmen one day earlier and lay a good foundation for the earth''s monastic world to go out one day earlier


    And Wang Sheng was afraid that once he went back and met his senior sister, he would not come out again.


    The cultivation experience outside the immortal forbidden land, because the years in the blood mine are quite bad.


    He couldn''t be in a hurry. He continued to wait here. He estimated that the wind that tianfengmen searched for his whereabouts would blow for some time. He didn''t have to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Looking at the Xianjia and Xianbing in the heaven and earth ring, Wang Sheng couldn''t help thinking.


    White bone showed all kinds of abnormalities at that time. Now he can''t figure out what it was for.


    Even when Bai Gu faced Yao Yun, he just saluted with fists. Why did he kneel in front of him?


    This makes Wang Sheng come to a fallacy. Is he... The reincarnation of Yao Yun''s father?!


    ''bah! What are you thinking? "


    Yao Yun''s curse sounded from the bottom of his heart, with a little anger.


    "Have a good rest?"


    Wang Sheng sighed, "don''t let me think about it. Just answer my question head-on. What did your fingertips pass on to Li Xingjun.


    I keep saying it''s my sword spirit, but I don''t open my mind to the sword owner. Instead, I spy on the sword owner''s thoughts every day.


    Alas... Life is hard. "


    Yao Yun said, "if the time comes, I will tell you what I see. Now it''s not good for you to let you know."


    Wang Sheng shook his head and said, "if you don''t tell me, how can I know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing?"


    Then Yao Yun was silent again and simply ignored Wang Sheng.


    Taoist Wang immediately held his forehead with one hand, calculated that he had been here for several days, and drove the dead wood to other directions.


    Wang Sheng didn''t see the last war that day.


    Finally, the Xingjun should have completely recovered his mind and saw the crisis of Wang Sheng''s situation, so he sent Wang Sheng away from the battlefield first and turned to find tianfengmen''s pursuers for a fierce battle.


    Tianfeng gate is for Li Xingjun''s two treasures, this big sword and this immortal armor.


    But as a result, Li Xingjun didn''t know what method he used to send the two treasures to Wang Sheng; Wang Sheng did not delay at that time. He received the treasure in the heaven and earth ring and quickly left the flying stone, which has been hidden in the void since then.


    Not to mention the doubts at the bottom of my heart, the fall of the star king is really a pity.


    With Yao Yun as the guide, it is also possible to turn into a spiritual body. Anyway, it can survive.


    But the star king died generously and fought with the experts from Tianfeng gate, leaving an unknown masterpiece in the ancient battlefield.


    Tianfengmen suffered heavy losses and gained nothing;


    Wang Sheng spent hundreds of years to improve his cultivation to the later stage of Yuan fairyland. Finally, he got two treasures for nothing


    In any case, tianfengmen suffered a great loss; But in fact, it was Wang Sheng who hated them.


    When he was caught in the blood mine, Wang Sheng didn''t have much resentment at the bottom of his heart. He thought more about how to operate and how strong he had, so as to make the earth''s monastic world stand firm under the pressure of tianfengmen in the future.


    This is not a righteous war, there is no great righteousness, but they have their own positions, which is purely a territory grabbing behavior.


    But after Li Xingjun''s death, Wang Sheng examined his Taoist heart and found that he had hated Tianfeng gate; Friar, you should follow the heart of Tao. He and tianfengmen will never die.


    "Yao Yun, why don''t you go back and send me a letter?"


    "Huh?" Yao Yun was a little puzzled. "Shall I go back by myself?"


    "Yes, I''ll send you back to the fairy forbidden zone and take you to the speed I can reach and the direction to the earth," Wang Sheng said. "Now I can perform the red feather flying formula more than twice as fast as when I first flew to fairyland. The journey back will only take about five months.


    Send a message on the earth and come back after receiving their reply. You can let Xi Lian drive a shadowless shuttle to give you a ride


    About a year and a half back and forth. It''s been 150 years outside.


    In the past 150 years, I have found a corner to stay in peace and understand the truth that the true spirit will never die. "


    Yao Yun obviously hesitated. "I''m not with you. What if I meet a strong enemy?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m very quiet now," Wang Sheng said in the bottom of his heart. "There are ways to survive everywhere. The reason why these 13 stars can attract so many scattered cultivation is that the forces here follow some rules.


    Although tianfengmen is the most powerful, there are other forces to check and balance with it.


    Next, I''ll hide from the influence of tianfengmen and pick you up in 150 years. "


    "So, you find a place to settle down first, and then I''ll go back to deliver the letter."


    Wang Sheng:


    I feel that my sword spirit is developing towards the housekeeper.


    Wang Sheng asked about the "secret" several times. No matter how insinuating and persuasive he was, Yao Yun would not let go and would not even reveal half a word.


    Although he is the sword master, he can''t force the sword spirit to do anything, which is different from the ordinary sword master sword spirit.


    For example, the old Jianling of Shushan is like a "servant" in front of Wenqu star; But Yao Yun is completely... "Aunt" in front of Wang Sheng.


    Do what you say.


    Wang Sheng soon began to get busy everywhere. He slipped back to the ancient battlefield. First, he robbed the coat of a monk who was going to fairyland, and then quietly robbed the brand-new boots and trousers of the other two monks.


    Then he disguised himself as an external monk who had just come here, inquired about the power distribution of the thirteen stars here, and then decided


    Away from the sky wind galaxy.


    After spending more than half a year, Wang Sheng made a map to describe in detail the outline of the ancient battlefield and the distribution of forces on the 13 stars.


    He also wrote down the simple process of his conflict with tianfengmen, and gave his detailed opinions on the development of "dixiu" in the future.


    There is only one opinion - practice at ease and wait for other signals. The situation outside is relatively stable and there is no need to rush out of the earth for a while.


    The map is only a little. What Wang Sheng really wants to send back is three letters to elder martial sister, master and his family.


    Although they felt that they had only left for a few years, they had left for hundreds of years on Wang Sheng''s side; The yearning at the bottom of my heart can only be placed on these family letters.


    Half a year later, on a star jointly controlled by Fengli gate and the other two Xiandao sect gates, there was a corner of a small town.


    The small courtyard that allows friars to rent has opened many arrays. At night, these arrays shine like tortoise shells. The situation is the same everywhere in the whole town.


    Wang Sheng sat in front of the spirit lamp, picked up his pen several times and rested several times. The thin paper in front of him was full of words.


    At dawn, Wang Sheng looked at the handwriting in front of him. Finally, he folded the small characters and put them aside. He took out a piece of paper again and wrote a line:


    "You don''t have to worry about being safe outside."


    "Just use this," Wang Sheng sighed, put the letter into a purse, which he had just bought, and tied it to the handle of the Wuling sword.


    "Is that all?" Yao Yun asked.


    "Well, that''s all. Remember to get my elder martial sister''s reply," Wang Sheng smiled. "It would be better if you could get a mobile phone to take some videos."


    "OK, I''ve written it down."


    Yaoyun nodded gently. Wang Sheng thought for a while and found that he had nothing to prepare for.


    Put a jade hairpin into the storage magic weapon, which he saw by chance when wandering in this small town. He thought it was the best match with elder martial sister, so he bought hualingshi.


    "They''ve only been there for a few years, and the elder martial sister shouldn''t have changed," Wang Sheng said with a smile. After thinking about it, he turned and walked to the wardrobe, turned out a mirror, attracted a dagger and cleaned his beard.


    In the bronze mirror, his appearance was unchanged, just like the little flying fairy who was bent on chasing and killing the fairy bug.


    However, the vision has changed a lot, but also less clear at the beginning.


    He found a light blue Taoist robe, put it on his back, put away the Wuling sword, and Wang Sheng swaggered out of the yard and out of the town.


    The more natural, the less attention.


    Like other casual practitioners, he flew towards the ancient battlefield. Along the way, he could see a lot of streamers coming and going. This star road was quite lively.


    For Wang Sheng, now he has officially stepped into the endless starry sky. The hundreds of years delayed in the middle can only be counted into the account of tianfengmen.


    Sneaking back to the vicinity of the Buddha statue, Wang Sheng made a hole in the back of the Buddha statue and drilled in. He also searched around specially and found no strange trace.


    Soon, he entered the wormhole, but a few hours later, he drilled out of the wormhole, drilled out of the hole in the back of the Buddha, sealed the hole and quietly disappeared in the ancient battlefield

 Chapter 499

    (PS: add more for the leader ''czlb''! This chapter is


    "Qianzhang, Yunzhi! Wake up, don''t practice! It''s a big deal!"


    The third star of the sky wind, in that humble courtyard, he shouted with surprise and opened several heavy arrays arranged before, looking quite excited.


    In the spirit gathering array at the two corners of the courtyard, Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi broke away from the state of enlightenment and spoke differently:


    "There''s a non-verbal message?"


    "Lying in the trough, I''m surprised. What are you shouting about! I''ve just learned the supreme magic! If you don''t pay me some gold for playing, it can''t be exposed!"


    Whew, a sword sounded, and the nameless ancient sword crossed from one side. The old Jianling skillfully pasted a rune on the mouth of Taoist Shi, and the courtyard was immediately clean.


    Monk Huai Jing called several people to the small stone table for discussion and immediately said, "I went to Jinglin temple to play chess with the abbot these two days. When I came back, I just heard a little monk report..."


    After a speech, he looked left and right with surprise, and then lowered his voice and said, "this day, there''s a big event!"


    Shi Qianzhang silently opened the talisman on his mouth and muttered, "what does it have to do with us?"


    "Don''t worry, listen to the little monk. You''ll know if it has anything to do with us." he raised his eyebrows and didn''t dare to sell off. He cleared his throat and began to talk vividly.


    "This ancient battlefield supports the scattered cultivation on the 13 nearby stars. In fact, the big sects of Tianfeng gate, pineapple gate and Wantong gate were originally developed by the scattered cultivation forces, and they all rely on the ancient battlefield to survive.


    On the surface, these large-scale doors maintain their respected image, secretly control stars, markets and inns, control local pill, refining and other industries, and exploit people for scattered repair.


    In addition to these, they also do some shameless acts... "


    "During the two wars in ancient times, I don''t know how many experts fell on this ancient battlefield. Among them, the immortal fell behind. If you have resentment, many demons will be born, and some special forbidden areas will appear.


    The cause of this accident is a forbidden area controlled by tianfengmen. There is a blood mine full of blood evil Qi, but it is also full of special mineral resources such as blood essence stone and blood Youcao.


    If you want to mine these things, you must be an expert on the real fairyland, but how can tianfengmen let their own real fairyland to mine, so they secretly catch people on the ancient battlefield, catch cultivation for the casual repair from flying fairyland to Yuan fairyland, and go to mine for them! "


    Liu Yunzhi and Shi Qianzhang reacted almost at the same time.


    "Could it be!"


    "Brother Sheng was caught by them? I''ll go and level him, this * * tianfengmen!"


    Shi Qianzhang immediately scolded, and then Liu Yunzhi and Huai Jing made an invitation gesture at the same time; while old Jianling touched a talisman, Shi Qianzhang immediately shrunk his neck and smiled.


    Huai Jing said with a smile: "Qian Zhang said well. From the news now, Fei Yu was really caught by tianfengmen before."


    Liu Yunzhi whispered, "non language is not here. Qianzhang, can you calm down?"


    "I''m excited when I mention brother Sheng."


    "Listen to me slowly."


    He recited a Buddha''s name with surprise and continued to tell with great interest:


    "This blood mine has been in operation for thousands of years and is a cornerstone of the development of tianfengmen. Therefore, on weekdays, there are one immortal, 20 real immortals and 200 immortal soldiers to guard and maintain the operation of the blood mine.


    But guess what?


    Six months ago, the blood mine suddenly exploded! A group of miners escaped and fled to the door of Fengli gate. A few days ago, Fengmen and Fengli gate started a curse war again. Fengli gate just poked it out and publicized it all over the thirteen stars. "


    At present, Huai Jing described in detail what he heard about the day when the blood mine was destroyed.


    Many information in this has been distorted, but two exist, which have been deliberately amplified.


    One, naturally, is the source of the blood evil spirit in the blood mine. The powerful white bone demon, with a fairy armor and a wide blade giant sword, killed the deputy leader of Tianfeng gate first, and then hit the oldest elder of Tianfeng gate, long Aotian.


    The other is a Sword Fairy whose name no one knows.


    Although there are many descriptions about the White Bone Demon, we all know that it is a participant in the ancient battlefield war and the afterthought of the strong. There is nothing to say except lamenting the bad luck of tianfengmen.


    But another Sword Fairy, that''s much more interesting.


    According to Fengli sect, fairy Caiwei, the leader''s disciple of Fengli sect, once sneaked into the blood mine and worked hard to save the majority of sanxiu.


    She didn''t have much contact with the Sword Fairy, but she had a few sides. She was once imprisoned in a cage.


    When the Sword Fairy was first brought into prison, he was a cultivation in flying fairyland. He was very ordinary. He didn''t have the qualification to go to the mine. He just went to the side to chisel the wall. Later, the Sword Fairy chiseled the wall for 200 years. In an environment full of blood and evil spirit, he practiced in the later stage of flying fairyland.


    Then he went to the mine for six years and disappeared. Until half a year ago, there was a change in the blood mine.


    The Sword Fairy suspected to activate the White Bone Demon and completely overcame tianfengmen. When the demon was born and killed Ji Li, the deputy head of tianfengmen, dozens of real immortals and hundreds of immortal soldiers of tianfengmen besieged the Sword Fairy. Instead, the Sword Fairy killed seven in and seven out. One person performed the exquisite sword technique with one sword and killed more than ten real immortals and hundreds of immortal soldiers!


    "Brother Sheng! It must be brother Sheng! Ziwei Tianjian is most afraid of group... War!"


    Shi Qian''s face turned red. He jumped to one side and kept clenching his fist. The whole person seemed stunned. He kept shouting the words "cow beer", "cow fork" and "I can stand you".


    "Ha ha!" the old sword spirit also smiled as he stroked his hands. "He endured for hundreds of years. When he was angry, he held the sword to show his divine power. His nonverbal words were really powerful, powerful!"


    Liu Yunzhi hurriedly asked, "what happened later?"


    "This is the news released by Fengli gate, but they just know that the White Bone Demon first took the Sword Fairy... That is, the suspected non-verbal man away," Huai Jing smiled. "Then, the White Bone Demon returned to meet the pursuers of tianfengmen. It is said that it was a war with the five immortals, but the final result is unknown.


    It is said that in the battle of bones, another immortal died and two were seriously injured, but it is also said that the immortal didn''t die in the end, but some treasures were damaged.


    Interestingly, the heavy treasure coveted by Tianfeng gate, the sword in the hand of the White Bone Demon and the treasure armor on his body, disappeared when the White Bone Demon finally exploded.


    But after that, tianfengmen searched the ancient battlefield for half a year. It should be looking for the famous Sword Fairy


    That''s all I''ve got.


    By the way, Fengli gate openly recruited the Sword Fairy. It is said that as long as the Sword Fairy goes to Fengli gate, 13 famous Fairies in the gate can choose one as a Taoist companion. "


    Shi Qian scolded: "the Fengli gate is probably not a good thing. Are the thirteen fairies beautiful? Bah! Guangming is making a mess with men and women. What an unhealthy atmosphere!"


    Liu Yunzhi said with a smile, "what if Fengli gate is open to you under the same conditions?"


    "It''s not that we can''t consider it," Shi Qianzhang stood with a negative hand and said calmly. "After all, I''m still single, and we can take advantage of the potential of Fengli gate to gain a foothold on these 13 stars."


    "Well, don''t joke, let the unknown elder laugh," said Huaijing, "let''s discuss what to do."


    The old sword Spirit said, "the first thing to do is to confirm whether the sword fairy who destroyed the blood mine is non-verbal.


    Fighting dozens of true immortals alone... How many years have you been practicing non language? I always feel something wrong. "


    "Fengli gate should be exaggerated," Liu Yunzhi pondered. "If you think about it carefully, the sword immortal is non-verbal. At this time, non-verbal should be pursued by tianfengmen with all his strength, and non-verbal doesn''t know that we are out. We will certainly miss the things sealed by the Buddha statue and won''t go away..."


    "Go and inquire about the news first."


    Huai Jing smiled and sighed, "finally, after so many years, I saw some nonverbal shadow."


    Shi Qianzhang smiled, "shall we go to Fengli gate to inquire? By the way, some fairies or something?"


    "No," Liu Yunzhi said. "Now, we should not contact any forces or expose our whereabouts. We can''t act until we meet with non-verbal.


    If there is conclusive news, the Sword Fairy has gone to Fengli gate. It''s not too late for us to look for it. "


    "Yunzhi is right," a little deep streamer showed in Huaijing''s eyes. "If you can mix with such a huge force, the Fengli gate may not be much cleaner than the Tianfeng gate."


    The three nodded slowly with a sword and went out to inquire separately again.


    In the next few days, there were all kinds of rumors everywhere, and Fengli gate and Tianfeng gate began to rub and catch fire.


    I just got the news here that the Sword Fairy was caught by Tianfeng gate, and there was another news that Fengli gate had cooperated with the famous Sword Fairy, saying that it would summon the afterthoughts of the strong one 100000 years ago to directly drive Tianfeng gate into the abyss.


    All kinds of rumors are heard, and several people are in a state of anxiety and can''t calm down.


    But they also inquired about some useful news, that is, about the situation of the war that day. The description of the sword technique used by the Sword Fairy sounded almost the same as Ziwei Tianjian.


    After discussion, the three of them rushed to the entrance and exit to send the news back to the Great China of the earth through the instruments they carried.


    The propagation speed of the radio is much faster than the extreme speed of Wang Sheng''s flight;


    This led to the news that "the Sword Fairy suspected of Wang Sheng began to grab territory for the earth''s monastic world" returned to Dahua; Wulingjian is still flying on the way. It will take another month to return to the earth.


    When they finished delivering the news and continued to inquire about the Tianfeng galaxy, one of the 13 stars in the ancient battlefield area, the Tianfeng gate, Fengli gate, and the other two fairly good Xiandao forces in this area, have begun to confront and friction, and have a big fight to turn this place into ruins.


    If these sects want to go to war in an all-round way, they will also duel on these stars that have not yet been contested.


    Wang Sheng, however, has been observing in the dark these days. Looking at the notices posted by Fengli gate, he has no waves in his heart, and even... He still wants to laugh.


    LAN Huilin also escaped. She kept a lot of information about him in the intelligence she reported to fenglimen.


    "It''s enlightened."


    In the courtyard, Wang Sheng sat on a futon and quietly thought about what he should do next.


    Although she promised her sword spirit to keep a low profile before she came back, it was really uncomfortable not to poke tianfengmen sword when she met such a good opportunity.

 Chapter 500

    Neither life nor death, but the true spirit; Pure Yang and Yin are not born here.


    Four lives and six ways come from emptiness; Three realms and ten directions are only shown by truth.


    Born with spirit, from delusion to brightness; Therefore, I am a true immortal


    ¡­¡­


    "True spirit, true fairy."


    Wang Sheng looked at the Milky immortal power on his fingertips. Just now he was still thinking about how to provoke the chaos of several forces here. At this time, he began to think about the way of true immortality.


    Finally, after hundreds of years of accumulation in the blood mine, we finally reached the first watershed in the fairy land.


    Real fairyland, just like the golden elixir before becoming an immortal, can hold countless monks, and has become a habitual symbol of "experts" and "mediocrity".


    When people and swords were combined, Wang Sheng experienced the "strength" of real fairyland through the realm of sword spirit and Yao Yun.


    But it is extremely difficult for me to break this level.


    As a result, Wang Sheng had just entered the later stage of Yuan fairyland, and had not yet reached the peak of Yuan fairyland, he had already begun to think about the way of "immortality of the true spirit".


    What is true spirit?


    In fact, the truth is very simple. It is probably that there is a "true spirit" through nothingness between heaven and earth. When the true spirit is manifested into a soul, a living spirit is born.


    For example, according to myths and legends, Nu Wa, the great God of ancient times, once kneaded earth to make people in the immortal holy world. This is the way of creation to directly turn real spirits into living creatures, which gave birth to the human race.


    The same is true of all other races. Whether it is a race created by innate creatures or a race evolved naturally, the most fundamental thing is the projection of the true spirit in the "real world".


    The Tao inheritance of heaven left on the earth is very mature and complete, but each Tao inheritance has different understanding of the true spirit, which is also the difference of Tao inheritance.


    If you want to achieve true immortality, you must feel the true spirit of yourself and integrate the true spirit with your own way.


    Once this process is completed, the friar can get more longevity yuan and embark on a fairy road that can really reach longevity¡ª¡ª Although the back of this fairy road is also full of bumps.


    Pop.


    Wang Sheng snapped his fingers, turned over on his bed, went to one side of the wardrobe, selected a silver gray robe embroidered with cloud brocade, and focused on combing his hair.


    He doesn''t know how to disguise, but he knows how to make himself look insignificant¡ª¡ª Keep an ordinary heart and dress up like a carefree fairy everywhere.


    Fasten the cloud belt, put on the black scale boots, and put a wisp of bangs on your left eye.


    Dafang Fang exposed his breath in the late Yuan fairyland, took a folding fan and took a picture in front of the bronze mirror.


    Although not as handsome as Yunzhi, Zhou Yinglong is a bit natural and unrestrained.


    With a soft sound, the folding fan opened, and the lady figure on it shook gently with the shaking of his wrist; Then Wang Sheng stepped out of the house, took the talisman and left the small courtyard. He closed the guard array, passed by the "hotel front desk" like a palace and merged into the market.


    There are scattered repair stalls in this market all year round, and there are all kinds of things to sell, from pills to magic tools, but the quality and quality are high and low.


    More expensive goods are some skills, fairy insects, fairy pets, and some strange things.


    In some corners of the market, there are many immortals who will buy and sell illegally.


    But there are not no rules here. On the contrary, there are many rules, and immortal soldiers patrol everywhere.


    For example, this market is owned by Fengli gate. Fengli gate will arrange immortal soldiers to manage order here. Don''t make trouble or hurt people at will in the market, otherwise it will be regarded as a challenge of Fengli gate.


    If you want to set up a stall in the market, you need to pay Lingshi or other treasures to Fengli gate, that is, the stall fee.


    In the city, there are not only simple stalls, but also rows of shops. These shops have a large passenger flow. They are all the shops belonging to fenglimen, which basically monopolize the market of high-quality pills and magic weapons.


    This is also what Wang Sheng observed. These gate factions rely on survival.


    He is also learning, but in financial management, earth friars should have inherent advantages, so Taoist Wang just looked at it and didn''t pay much attention.


    Recently, several major sects are at war with each other in Fengmo star. In fact, there are not many pedestrians on the street. Most monks choose to practice behind closed doors. When the fight is over outside, the normal and noisy street scene will return to here.


    At that time, the city assembly may change its ownership, but it will have little impact on the casual repair.


    The number of casual practitioners is too large. On the one hand, these big sects maintain their aboveboard image. On the other hand, they will not change the "stall fee" and the price of hot selling pills, so as not to cause dissatisfaction among the monks and give their opponents an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Wang Sheng walked half the street and saw a well decorated tea shop. He stepped into it. Soon he came out speechless, followed by two beautiful women in light cloud clothes.


    The two nuns, one left and one right, grabbed Wang Sheng''s arm. One was as charming as water, while the other was elegant.


    "Fairy, why did you leave in a hurry? Don''t you come and let''s sit in Fengge for a while?"


    Wang Sheng said with a wry smile: "sorry, I have an appointment. I read the wrong door."


    "Fairy," the nun beside him shook Wang Sheng''s arm, "if you have an appointment, it''s better to call the people you have asked."


    "Well... I''m practicing Zhiyang Xuangong," Wang Sheng said with a pure Yang breath. "I can''t get close to women. I really went wrong."


    The two nuns were stunned. Wang Sheng broke away and shook the folding fan to leave.


    The two eyes behind were filled with


    Sympathy and helplessness.


    "Looking at such a pleasant male fairy, it''s really sad."


    "I don''t know what to cultivate such a mysterious method. Look at his outstanding temperament. He must be a large number of foreign disciples. Unfortunately..."


    "What a pity..."


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    Looking at the quietly burning life soul lamp in the storage ring he just bought a few days ago, Wang Sheng''s smile eased again.


    It''s better to be a senior sister. I don''t know how she is now.


    But then again, this Laifeng Pavilion seems to be the industry of Fengli gate


    Well, the Tianfeng sect secretly captured sanxiu to dig blood mines for them for money and murder. The Fengli sect came up with these crooked ways. No wonder this sect will offer such conditions to attract "mine destroying sword immortals".


    After wandering for a while, Wang Sheng finally found the place he was looking for, a crowded teahouse.


    Near the edge of the market, not far away is the entrance of the moat of the small town. He entered the teahouse and found a window seat on the third floor. While tasting tea, Wang Sheng listened to the conversation of the monks here.


    In order to reduce the danger of exploring the ancient battlefield, friars often go with familiar people. These people usually "gather" in this teahouse.


    Wang Sheng thought before that there should be such a boundary, and he found it.


    After sitting for a while, I heard a lot of news, but the useful ones are still those.


    Several forces are still confronting each other, but they are not the kind of forces that display their troops and horses; In fact, the two sides gathered in the cities and cities under their control.


    News keeps coming out that so and so real immortal appeared, or dozens of immortal soldiers from which sect came


    Wang Sheng calculated from the bottom of his heart that now is basically the degree of "thousand immortals fighting". Several forces add up to thousands of immortals gathered here


    Basically, it is still the scale of "armed struggle" and is not "war".


    But we can''t underestimate these thousands of immortals.


    For example, on the Phoenix morning star, a star under the complete control of fenglimen, there are more than enough ten immortal soldiers to patrol a market and two real immortals to maintain order in a city.


    A star with one or two celestial immortals can maintain sufficient deterrence.


    Over a thousand immortal soldiers are not weak.


    Then, Wang Sheng thought of the war preparation group


    If the combat readiness team, whose number is calculated in millions, will collectively fly immortals in the future, with strict discipline, orders and prohibitions, and many battle array methods left by the heavenly court, it will be a scene


    Dare not think, dare not think.


    It is an indisputable fact that the future of the earth''s monastic world can be expected; Now Wang Sheng feels that it is difficult for him to walk because he was the first "top soldier" out of the spiritual world before all the earth friars.


    When, when


    Wang Sheng tapped his fingers on the table and intensified the contradictions among these forces on the premise of thinking about how not to expose himself.


    The tip of his ear moved slightly, and Wang Sheng suddenly heard several people discussing


    "The young sect leader of Tianfeng gate seems to have returned to Tianfeng star. It is said that he has invited two experts from his school to help take charge of Tianfeng gate."


    "Now everyone knows that Tianfeng gate was calculated by the Sword Fairy and suffered heavy losses. Now less than half of the Tianfeng gate''s fighting immortals can''t fight without asking for help. Several other families may have formed an alliance to kill Tianfeng gate with a stick."


    "It''s hard to say. Tianfengmen''s strength is still very strong. It''s said that the young sect leader worshipped one of the best Xianmen in the East Tianyu. If the Xianmen also supported tianfengmen, maybe the thirteen stars of the ancient battlefield would be taken by tianfengmen."


    "Send your only son to Xianmen as an apprentice, isn''t it equal to taking Tianfeng gate as an appendage of that Xianmen?"


    "Hey, it''s not certain whether this son is his own or not. Didn''t the wife of Tianfeng sect leader say that she had been practicing with their Tianfeng sect elder long naotian for hundreds of years..."


    The following content is a little unpleasant.


    This is the territory of Fengli gate. The casual practitioners complain that Tianfeng gate will not be managed.


    Young sect leader?


    Wang Sheng touched his chin and some bold ideas sprang up at the bottom of his heart, but then he dismissed them.


    He can''t do anything too risky. Without the spirit sword, he can get out of the hands of the real immortal at most. He is far from giving full play to the strength of the first war that day.


    How can this fire, which is fought by several gates, be ignited?


    After thinking for a while, Taoist Wang suddenly thought of the "Laifeng Pavilion" and the so-called little sect leader of Fengmen that day.


    He continued to stay here for a long time and heard many people mention the young sect leader of Tianfeng sect and the immortal sect behind him.


    Li TIANYAO.


    East Tianyu, Beihe sword sect.


    Taoist Wang got up and left the teahouse and went back to his rented courtyard... After a while, he should buy a courtyard. He always rented it. It costs a lot of spirit stones, and he can''t guarantee that he won''t be explored. He has to arrange many arrays by himself every time, which is very difficult.


    After opening many arrays, Wang Sheng took out the heaven and earth ring from the storage ring he just bought, and touched two white jade cards of extraordinary quality.


    Soon, he took a dagger and began to carve it carefully. On the front of the white jade card, he engraved "East Tianbei River" and on the back, "the glory of the heavenly wind".


    He also mixed his own heaven robbing sword idea with pure Yang Sword idea, and accumulated two compelling sword ideas in the white jade card.


    Next, these two brands are cleverly placed in Laifeng Pavilion

 Chapter 501

    For friars, day and night have no direct meaning. After all, they can use spiritual consciousness and immortal consciousness to perceive the surrounding environment.


    But accustomed to seeing with their eyes, monks still have a strong dependence on vision.


    When the night of Fengmo star comes, there are magic tools that can illuminate everywhere in the market.


    These lights naturally follow people''s figure, and there will inevitably be darkness and shadow.


    Coming to Fengge, a more "elegant" place, is also a favorite pastime for many friars. Besides, some friars of hunxian sect also occasionally come to this place to "have fun".


    Many friars pay attention to beauty, but many friars stress carefree and unrestrained. They have different understandings of monasticism and adhere to different commandments.


    At night, it is obviously more lively to come to Fengge. Lights are bright everywhere, guests come and go, and fairy music can be heard all the time.


    Wang Sheng gently shook the folding fan and calmly entered the Laifeng Pavilion again.


    At this time, his face changed and his breath adjusted; Because he was in the territory of Fengli gate, Wang Sheng did not use the mental method taught to him by LAN Huilin. He used the "secret method" handed down by Tianting, and the effect was also good.


    At this time, it seems to outsiders that he is a "pink" fairy, and his cultivation is the middle stage of flying fairyland.


    The friars'' romantic land can''t be called "Sir, look at your face, come and greet some girls" as soon as you enter the door.


    Wang Sheng followed two monks dressed as middle-aged literati into the gate of Fengge. Immediately, two female monks in plain long skirts walked forward and greeted two "familiar guests". Another girl dressed in the same clothes walked forward and saluted Wang Sheng.


    "This fairy, you are" then find some elegant ones, "Wang Sheng said." don''t be too enchanting. "


    "Yes," the nun bowed and saluted, then put away the immortal stone and floated away.


    Wang Sheng got up and looked around. The jade card in his sleeve was wrapped by Xianli and did not move rashly.


    Soon, Wang Sheng walked out of the room and gently shook the folding fan to observe everywhere. Occasionally, he met several nuns, most of whom bowed their heads and looked up.


    I don''t know when the jade card on Wang Sheng''s cuff fell in an insignificant corner.


    Instead of lowering his head to pick it up, he followed a piece of music to an idle court. He saw several immortals drinking and having fun here. He quietly left and went back to his "room".


    be accomplished!


    I didn''t do too much on purpose. In fact, I don''t need to do too much.


    The jade plate will not be found now. The immortal power wrapped in the jade plate will not disperse until half a month later


    After waiting for a while, the nun who received him came with four nuns.


    Although the four nuns were beautiful and lovely, Wang Sheng did nothing special. He just asked them to play the piano and dance, let one pour their own wine and drink slowly there.


    This is a rare pastime.


    When he was slightly drunk, he got up and walked to the door, waved to the four female nuns and left here


    They also seem to have seen a lot of "frustrated" people like Wang Sheng. They didn''t make a fuss. After bowing to Wang Sheng, they notified the steward here by passing notes.


    The nun who received Wang Sheng appeared again, led Wang Sheng to the wooden boat and returned the same way.


    When she came to the Fengge gate, the nun suddenly asked softly, "fairy, do you have a place to live here? If you just pass by here and don''t rest in the pavilion, I''ll arrange a quiet place for you."


    "Thank you," said Wang Shenggong, opening the folding fan. He really knew how to do business in Fengge. He turned to the female Xiugong who received him and left.


    Most of the female practitioners who serve in the interior are only from Yuanying to Dujie;


    These female nuns who receive guests and wear plain long skirts are all flying in Wonderland.


    I can''t say. These may be disciples of Fengli gate.


    That night, Wang Sheng left the small town and went to another town of similar size not far away. He rented a small courtyard and practiced on the ground.


    After waiting for half a month, rumors about "the little sect leader of Tianfeng gate came to Fengge for a night" continued to ferment in the mouth of sanxiu.


    When Wang Sheng heard the Friar''s discussion, it was basically like this:


    "The young leader of the Tianfeng sect, Li TIANYAO, came to the Fengge and said that the next roll call would be accompanied by the cold curl fairy of the Fengli sect."


    "That day, the young leader of Fengmen fell in love with a fairy in the Fengge. He was jealous and fought hard. He accidentally dropped his jade pendant and exposed his identity."


    "Either the Fengli sect has the means. It can''t compete with its positive strength, so it gives full play to its sect expertise and uses Charming Fairies to trap the heart of the young sect leader of Tianfeng sect. Tut tut..."


    These are still audible. Wang Sheng automatically filters some unpleasant words.


    Three days later, the rumor not only did not pass like a gust of wind, but spread more widely and had more versions.


    Wang Sheng, the initiator of the terracotta Figurine, did not act any more, and the prepared jade card was crushed by him without leaving any evidence.


    Too much is better than too little.


    His fire, which was tricky and unexpected, was also inspired by the phenomenon that when he was on earth, some "national events had no heat and star gossip dominated the list for a few days".


    No one would have thought that someone would make an article on such a thing; However, the leader of tianfengmen is their face and status, and is also related to Beihe sword sect.


    The war between Tianfeng gate and Fengli gate escalated rapidly. Tianfeng gate scolded Fengli gate for its shamelessness and slandered their young sect leader Li TIANYAO''s reputation;


    Fengli gate naturally wants to scold back. It also keeps sneering at the little sect leader of Tianfeng gate for sneaking around the Fengge.


    Two days later, two small groups of friars of tianfengmen and Fengli gate met outside Fengmo star. A female friar of Fengli gate was also unforgiving and took the initiative to pick things up:


    "If the young leader of tianfengmen is really itchy and wants to meet privately in Fengge, we can also turn a blind eye as if we can''t see him."


    That day, Zhenxian, the leader of the Fengmen team, became angry and the two sides fought immediately.


    This war broke out.


    The two sides kept shouting for reinforcements, and the immortal soldiers also quickly suffered casualties; When the people in charge of both sides reacted, it had become a chaotic war of hundreds of people.


    When the war began to spread wildly around the thirteen stars, it was not important whether the jade plaque that triggered all rumors was left by the leader of Tianfeng shaomen


    Seeing their excitement, Wang Daochang calmly began to close the door.


    He planned to buy a small courtyard and settle down in the city when the Fengmo star war stopped, waiting for his sword spirit to send a letter back;


    By the way, take this Fengmo star as the first stop of the earth cultivation world.


    Wang Sheng also began to think about another major event - whether to establish a force in advance as a response.


    After thinking about it, Wang Sheng felt that he should not make more moves before he became a real fairy. When he entered the real fairy land and had a foothold, he began to think about an intelligence organization.


    The calculation of "coming to Fengge to keep a jade Medal" is also a small test.


    Monks focus on their own practice. There are many advantages in the spiritual world, such as the use of the concept of ''information''.


    Before closing the door and realizing that the true spirit will never die, Wang Sheng found pen, ink, paper and inkstone and wrote several big characters on a piece of paper:


    "Smell the wind and catch the shadow"


    He knows exactly what it means.


    ¡­¡­


    "The sixth year my younger martial brother left, winter and November.


    It''s enough to look at the stars from a distance. "


    With a slight sigh, mu wanxuan put down her brush and was slightly fascinated by the scenery in the little fairy world.


    She lives at the edge of the laurel tree crown and is closest to the Tianmen gate. If the news from junior brother comes again, she will be the first to know.


    Blood mine, tianfengmen, white bone demon, nameless Sword Fairy


    As soon as mu wanxuan thought of the chaotic news from them, she couldn''t help flying to her younger martial brother to see what hardships he had experienced in recent years.


    In the past, when I was on earth, younger martial brothers were well protected by themselves and said that they didn''t suffer at all


    Well, that''s about it.


    With a sigh, elder martial sister left the window and went to the jade couch, so she would continue to feel the avenue of yin and Yang; When she was just walking, she suddenly heard a roar, as if something had hit the shell of the Moon Palace, and her strength was very great.


    Mu wanxuan blinked and felt a little confused at the bottom of her heart. Before she could fly out of the fairy hall, there was a sudden surge of vitality at the entrance of the little fairy world, and the entrance and exit of the little fairy world was opened.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    She was full of joy and rushed out of the immortal hall barefoot, dragging the three thousand green silk scattered at will to face the immortal door.


    But her surprise soon turned into amazement. The gate of the fairyland was closed. There was no younger martial brother, but the familiar fairy sword came through the air


    Sword return


    Why not?

 Chapter 502

    Hearing that no sword came back to see him off, Yao Yun, a princess of heaven, was make complaints about a small pigeon.


    Half a day later, a total of more than 20 Taoist masters and masters arrived at the Chunyang sword sect, sat on the ground in the Chunyang hall and circulated the map drawn by Wang Sheng.


    In the corner of one side, Yao Yun, who turned into an ordinary person, is preaching meritorious deeds to Wang Xiaomiao to check whether Wang Xiaomiao''s practice has fallen in recent years and teach his disciples some immortal Dharma by the way.


    As for the truth of life and the principles of action, there is no need to bother with young Yanzi to help teach.


    The elder martial sister looked at the simple letter from home. She was a little stunned there. The paper was gently wrinkled by her grip.


    Xi Lian stood obliquely against the wall with her arms in her arms, her eyes showing some hesitation and some thinking.


    Light language, Mo language and taboo language stood in a room to listen to the eldest martial sister''s orders. They did all the work of serving tea and water.


    "Hua Qing, look at these."


    Yao Yun whispered a sentence, and showed a complex formula with both hands. A flash of streamer slowly spread out in front of several people, but it was the case that Wang Sheng wrote a letter to his family.


    He wrote a lot and sat at his desk all night. Although the night on the star was a little short, it can be seen from the three family letters he wrote and the dense small words on the family letter that he wanted to talk to his parents, younger sister, teachers, relatives and friends, and elder martial sister.


    But in the end, I may think that men should not be so sentimental and be stronger;


    Or maybe he realized that he had revealed some bad emotions between the lines;


    Or, he just felt that writing such a long letter was inconsistent with his identity as the second disciple of Chunyang sword sect... So he shook his head and smiled, put away these letters, spread out the paper and wrote those eight words.


    Peace is enough.


    "Master," Wang Xiaomiao''s eyes are red, "my brother has been outside for hundreds of years. Is it hard?"


    "Well," Yao Yun nodded gently, "he has been trapped in a dangerous place to practice, and he has been unable to hold on to collapse several times. After all, his cultivation time is too short. He has been trapped in the same place for so long, and his mind naturally can''t adapt.


    It was also very dangerous when he got out of trouble, but fortunately he got out of danger safely. Now he is concentrating on practice in a good environment, to understand the immortal way of true spirit and enter the real fairyland. "


    As soon as Yao Yun''s words fell, the discussion in the hall suddenly stopped


    Mu wanxuan whispered, "I''ll go!"


    One side whispered and hurriedly said in an angry voice: "elder martial sister, this is vulgar language."


    "I," Mu wanxuan bit her lower lip, took a breath, refined her words as much as possible, and wanted to fully express her thoughts, "outside."


    She has made up her mind to find younger martial brother.


    At the thought that younger martial brother has been trapped by the wind gate for hundreds of years, and is still in a place full of blood and filth, elder martial sister has a gentle heart... Full of killing intention.


    Although it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, she also wants to practice outside, so that she can break into the fairyland and overturn the laoshizi tianfengmen as soon as possible!


    Here, Xi Lian and Wang Xiaomiao make a voice to persuade elder martial sister to think twice. After all, there are some chaotic ancient battlefields and thirteen stars outside the immortal forbidden land, and Wang Sheng won''t want mu wanxuan to go out for adventure.


    On the other hand, when I heard that Wang Sheng had begun to attack the real fairyland, a group of Taoist masters were also


    His face was complicated and speechless.


    Compared with the monastic world before Wang Sheng left, the strength of today''s monastic world has not improved much. After all, it has only been six or seven years.


    The "effect" of a hundred times the speed of time is so powerful that these Taoist masters also have the idea of going out to find a place to practice.


    But these Taoist masters also understand the key of this matter, and most of them just twist away these ideas.


    "In fact, if you think about it carefully, if you give us 500 years, we can pat our chest and say that we will become immortals?" the old Heavenly Master Fuxu sighed, "you and I can''t match the talent of nonverbal Tianzong.


    Now, non language is the hope of our earth''s spiritual world. Let''s discuss whether to send someone to support non language. Even if we can''t help, we can do some errands. "


    "Didn''t master Huaijing take two masters of Longhu Mountain and Maoshan out?" Taoist Qinglong frowned. "Feiyu just got out of trouble, and they haven''t met yet. We''ll send someone out again. It''s like painting a snake and adding feet.


    After all, the more people go out, the easier it is to expose the whereabouts of nonverbal. The only people we can send are Yuanying, unborn and robbed. "


    Qing Yanzi said, "in fact, we don''t have to worry about discussing these. It will be easier to contact us when Feiyu meets master Huaijing. Then we can discuss with Feiyu how to arrange it."


    Immortal Yuanpu smiled a little, "we really shouldn''t be in a hurry to arrange these. Everything outside should be decided by the reincarnation of non language and Luohan.


    However, from the information marked on the map given by non language, non language should start with Tianfeng gate.


    Perhaps ten years later, in the past thousand years, the wind gate will really be destroyed by non language. "


    A road master could not help but Tucao sentence: "we make complaints about our ancestors, and let them go out to work hard for the earth''s monastic circles... You can really sit down!"


    Qing Yanzi smiled and sighed, his eyes were a little complicated, and said: "that day, my Chunyang sword school opened a mountain and established a school. It was not said that the earth''s Taoist world would go out after all.


    Nowadays, there are big and small contradictions between the monastic world and the secular world. The higher the monk''s accomplishments, the more unstable factors it will bring to the world.


    But now everything can be controlled, and we don''t have to worry too much. "


    "I think," the old master pondered a few times, "we should take the initiative, be nonverbal and know better. He doesn''t like to tell others about his difficulties.


    Maybe he really needs help now.


    At this time, there were more than 30 people in the Moon Palace off the fan pool. They sacrificed their own path of cultivation and wanted to quickly reach the flying fairyland, but when we think about it carefully, we all went into a misunderstanding.


    Why don''t you choose dozens of people to go outside the forbidden place first? Although their accomplishments are low, there is a place for scattered monks to gather outside. Other monks can survive. Why can''t we survive? "


    The Taoist Masters suddenly fell into silence.


    "What the old Heavenly Master said is reasonable," immortal Yuanpu said. "I have already left the position of leader. I''d better go outside to make a living in the mountains."


    "But the matter must also be agreed with the non-verbal."


    "I''ll hold an in door video conference to pass on the position of leader. Let''s go outside to practice together!"


    "Everybody, everybody..."


    Qing Yanzi quickly stood up and said, "you can''t be hasty. Even if you want to send someone out, it can''t be our group.


    Going out is a big deal, and maintaining Xianfan''s stability is even more a big deal! "


    All Taoist Masters immediately held their own opinions and continued to discuss. What they decided was the road to be taken by the local cultivation community in the future. They can''t make a decision as soon as their head is hot. They must have detailed planning and arrangement.


    In the corner, mu wanxuan succeeded in persuading Wang Xiaomiao and Xiaoyu who advised her not to go out with her eyes.


    Then, the elder martial sister decided to visit her future father-in-law together and bring the news of the younger martial brother''s safety to the two carefree mortals who are traveling around the world in anonymity.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Xiaomiao decided to take this opportunity to ask some doubts from the bottom of her heart


    "Master, isn''t my brother''s cultivation speed too fast?"


    "It''s really a little too fast," Yao Yun said. "Even at the peak of heaven, it''s rare for people to attack the real fairyland for hundreds of years.


    However, he took every step very steadily, and did not use any pills or other shortcuts. He realized the Tao and realized the avenue by himself.


    If you say why, it''s probably that he can always see the brilliance of his own way. "


    Wang Xiaomiao blinked, "is my brother a genius?"


    Yao Yun immediately frowned and understood what his clever disciple was talking about.


    When you think about it, it''s really strange; Wang Sheng didn''t show any talent at first, so he had a good understanding, but his understanding was worse than mu wanxuan.


    Wang Xiaomiao whispered, "my brother practices Taoism. I feel that there is no bottleneck except that his state is sometimes not very good... Master, is my brother the reincarnation of an immortal?"


    "No," Yao Yun shook his head and replied.


    "Maybe it''s because of luck," Xi Lian whispered next to her. "Master Huai Jing didn''t say it. Xiao Feiyu undertook part of the luck in heaven."


    Yao Yun also said, "it should be so."


    Wang Xiaomiao pursed her small mouth and pondered, "master, can the disciple ask a more boundless question?"


    "Naturally," Yao Yun said with a little tenderness in his smile, "just ask."


    Wang Xiaomiao said positively, "I often hear people say, ''one day in the sky and one year on the earth''. Now the relationship between our earth and the forbidden land is reversed. One day on the earth and one hundred days outside.


    Is there any internal connection?


    Does this sentence, which has been circulating in Dahua, really mean anything?


    Or is it true that there is a fairyland day and an endless starry sky for a year?


    Master, master, are you listening? "


    Yao Yun shook his head and looked a little more severe: "cultivate the Tao well. Don''t always think about these illusory things. The flow rates of the three worlds are the same, but there are some special here


    Well, there are some things that your brother will answer for you in the future. "


    "True or false?" Wang Xiaomiao blinked. Some didn''t understand what his master''s answer meant.


    Is it to say that my brother knows the answer to his question, or let me go to my brother to find the answer in the future?


    These two understandings have two distinct meanings.


    You Taoist masters are still discussing the matter of selecting people to go out, and a major event has begun to be discussed in the corner


    Mu wanxuan is going outside the forbidden place. Who should take charge of the opening method of the little fairy world.


    Yao Yun looked at Xi Lian and said calmly, "it''s all up to her."


    "Me?" Xi Lian blinked gently and said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. Moreover, your highness, do you trust me so much?"


    "He believed you."


    Xi lianton restrained her smile and nodded slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Calculate the days. Yao Yun should have arrived safely."


    In the quiet room, Wang Sheng stood up. His spiritual consciousness swept everywhere and found that the courtyard was stable and nothing different.


    When you push the door out, you still have some confused feelings at the bottom of your heart. It''s really not so easy to understand that the true spirit does not die. The disadvantages of being a little younger and accumulating a little less are also revealed at this time.


    This small courtyard was bought by him at the cost of 300 middle-grade immortal stones; In order not to attract other people''s attention, he also went to catch insects twice, sold them at a good price, and experienced the fun of bartering and setting up stalls in the market.


    It''s more than 40 years before the spirit sword leaves.


    The battle of Fengmo star has not subsided yet. Several immortal gates on the thirteen stars of the ancient battlefield regard this as a place for wrestling. Dozens of wars, large and small, have been fought, each with some casualties.


    At this time alone, there should be eight or nine immortals on Fengmo star, belonging to different immortal gates.


    Walking into the courtyard and looking at the unknown fairy tree he planted more than ten years ago, Taoist Wang was a little distracted.


    Then, he murmured a sentence in a low voice, inadvertently revealing his simple and beautiful wish in the bottom of his heart.


    "I don''t know if Yao Yun will bring some nuclear bombs back."

 Chapter 503

    After more than ten years of isolation, how did this small town... Become the territory of Fengli gate?


    Wang Sheng remembers that when he bought a small courtyard, the town was still owned by a Xiandao force called "Tonglin Xianzong". Now most shops on the street have been replaced by "Shenfeng Zhanyi" of Fengli gate, which indicates that the traces of Tonglin Xianzong have been completely covered up.


    Swallowed by Fengli gate?


    I found an elegant teahouse at the entrance of the market. Wang Sheng sat there leisurely, drinking tea, eating snacks, listening to the casual practitioners chatting, and soon got the exact news.


    Tonglin Xianzong merged into Fengli gate.


    This feud between the forces of the fairyland, which has lasted for decades, is actually a process in which the big faction merges the small faction; Just because Tianfeng sect is too strong, it has become the "target of public criticism" subconsciously hostile by other sects.


    Fenglimen took advantage of this opportunity to unite on the surface, infiltrate secretly and annex other small forces. It is also a way to feed the war with war.


    Wang Sheng calculated for a while and felt that the fight would gradually calm down, and there would not be any experts falling down.


    Tianfeng gate is used to being the "boss" and can''t afford to stretch out an olive branch to Xiaozong gate, but its own strength is really enough to dominate the 13 stars of the ancient battlefield.


    When the Xiandao force reaches the level of tianfengmen, it also has its own considerations. It must also pay attention to its own reputation and pay attention to the "people''s heart".


    Otherwise, even if tianfengmen rules seven or eight stars, the scattered practitioners have turned to other stars to live and practice. Tianfengmen is just enclosure self appreciation and has no soil for further development.


    Fengli gate obviously has the ambition to replace Tianfeng gate, but I don''t know if there is a higher-level calculation behind it - such as the high-level immortal gate of Beihe sword sect.


    "Which of today''s fairyland forces can be subdued?"


    Wang Sheng was so elusive.


    Originally, Wang Sheng was very pleasant to see Lin Xianzong, but it''s a pity that it has become a part of Fengli gate.


    "It''s not fate."


    Wang Daochang turned the white jade cup with his fingers and tasted the tea.


    He has been quiet all these years. Except that he lit a fire at the beginning, there was no change behind him.


    The "legend" of the nameless Sword Fairy has occasionally been mentioned, but now the most mentioned is Li TIANYAO, the young leader of tianfengmen and an expert of Beihe sword sect.


    Li TIANYAO worships the Beihe sword sect. Naturally, he is also a sword practitioner. It is said that his strength is already in the real fairyland. He has many exquisite sword techniques such as "Beihe no shadow sword".


    He has stayed in Tianfeng gate for more than 40 years. It is said that he invited two experts in Tianfeng gate to return to Tianfeng gate for a hundred years. It is estimated that the experts injured by Li Xingjun have not fully recovered at this time.


    How fierce was Xingjun before he died?


    Lingzhi glanced at the wide blade sword in the heaven and earth ring. Wang Sheng hasn''t moved it in the past 50 years; Except that he is not good at using such a wide blade giant sword, he also wants to focus on the breakthrough of cultivation realm and do not want to be distracted in adapting to the new sword technique.


    The big sword has spirit and carries the word of Kang Jinxing. It can also be regarded as kendo.


    After staying here for a while, Wang Shenggang got up and left, but he heard a little noisy voices from the entrance and exit of the moat.


    Lingzhi swept, but Wang Sheng picked his eyebrow.


    Outside, several fairies stepped on the clouds, followed by more than 20 fairy soldiers in light green armor.


    Among these fairies, the only one is an acquaintance of Taoist Wang... LAN Huilin, the fairy who picks Wei in Fengli gate.


    Wang Sheng shook his head slightly, turned around slightly, sat there and continued to drink tea.


    The female immortal was almost killed by her master. Now she is still working for Fengli gate. So is the so-called Yuzhong.


    According to some casual practitioners, the head of Fengli sect is simply a "nun exterminator", or a "nun exterminator" who has no rules and regulations. She acts unscrupulously, acts ruthlessly and kills people without blinking.


    Of course, this should also be the version distorted by Tianfeng gate. Wang Sheng hasn''t contacted the head of Fengli gate, so it''s hard to make a conclusion.


    But under the female immortal sect, there are all beautiful and lovely female disciples; These female disciples are the key for Fengli gate to attract all kinds of scattered cultivation experts. This is the stain that Fengli gate can''t wash away.


    In fact, Wang Sheng doesn''t know that Lan Huilin was sent to investigate the blood mine because she disobeyed the teacher''s life and didn''t talk about life with an expert in the peak realm of real immortals.


    LAN Huilin is now in high position, which is closely related to the "unknown Sword Fairy" who destroyed the tianfengmen blood mine with Bai Gu.


    Counting around is calculation.


    Fenglimen and his party passed by from the teahouse. Several fairies spread their own accomplishments. They have dignified makeup and serious complexion, and have their own dignity.


    Most of the casual practitioners are watching the excitement and cheering, and no one wants to die. At this time, they gossip about fenglimen, and no one will watch on both sides of the street. At most, they make way for fenglimen.


    LAN Huilin shook her lotus steps gently. After walking through the teahouse, Xiumei wrinkled slightly.


    She stopped and several elder martial sisters next to her cast concerned eyes; LAN Huilin slightly turned her head and glanced at the direction of the teahouse. Her eyes revealed a trace of doubt.


    But then LAN Huilin thought of something and immediately said, "the boundary of the teahouse is just right. It''s better to hang the position of Laifeng Pavilion here."


    "Elder martial sister Caiwei, you''re joking," said a charming fairy with a smile. "Naturally, the deeper you come to Fengge, the better. Here... It''s too ostentatious."


    Those immortal soldiers in the rear also showed a little smile. LAN Huilin nodded gently, took back the immortal knowledge of the teahouse without trace, and said, "then continue to find it, choose the position of Laifeng Pavilion as soon as possible, and we can go back to practice as soon as possible."


    A fairy complained softly, "younger martial sister Caiwei, after you got out of trouble in the blood mine, you really have a general obsession with practice, which makes us always scolded by the master."


    LAN Huilin smiled and didn''t explain anything.


    Several fairies of Fengli gate laughed and walked away slowly with immortal soldiers.


    In the teahouse, Wang Sheng, who collected these words into his ears, couldn''t help thinking a little at this time.


    LAN Huilin should not have found herself. At that glance, it should be intuition


    Thinking that he has disguised his breath in every way, he is in danger of exposure; After more than 40 years of isolation, I only walked out two or three times and met LAN Huilin, a "cellmate"


    This luck is really gone.


    After getting up, Wang Sheng left the teahouse and strolled around the city for half a circle. He was sure that no one paid attention to himself. Only then did he return to the relatively clean "residential area".


    At a glance, most of the various protective arrays are hemispherical, and one corner of the town seems to be covered with mushrooms.


    Go back to your own small courtyard, start the array and dodge into it.


    Pack up your things and leave overnight; There are many towns and markets on Fengmo star. This is already the territory of Fengli gate. You''d better move to the territory outside the sphere of influence of Tianfeng gate and Fengli gate.


    No one can guarantee that the two immortal sects will suddenly make a census of Xiankou.


    That night, Wang Sheng ran away.


    I cleaned up my yard when I ran. I didn''t "carry the high-speed railway to lay the tracks" or "swear in my mouth". I slipped very quietly.


    Half a month later, in the small town belonging to xinghaimen, Wang Sheng bought another yard and moved in safely.


    Wang Sheng, who has a rich family background and is backed by the little fairy world, is actually a real big family in the fairy kingdom.


    With regard to the value of the colorful immortal crystals in Yao Yun''s heaven and earth ring, he doesn''t have to buy a few small yards. If he''s not afraid of being assassinated 300 times a day, it''s nothing to buy all the land of Fengmo star directly.


    This time, Wang Sheng kept a low profile and devoted himself to studying the way of true immortality. He waited for his sword spirit to return.


    But just two years after he closed the door, Wang Sheng vaguely realized his "true spirit"; Although this feeling is somewhat ethereal, I really realized it, which is equivalent to half stepping into the realm of true immortality.


    The purple rhyme of that year was like this.


    The next step is to constantly understand the true spirit. When he realizes that the true spirit will never die, he will be able to become a true immortal. In this remote place of the endless starry sky and the eastern sky, he will be crowned with the name of "expert".


    In addition to the joy in his heart, Wang Sheng also took the wine, put the elder martial sister''s life soul lamp in front of him, and drank alone in the courtyard.


    Although xianniang is mellow, it will not intoxicate people.


    Together with Wang Shengxing, he took out the wide blade sword left by the star king in the heaven and earth ring, laid it flat on the stone table, and gently brushed the ridge of the sword with his fingers.


    The fairy sword made a slight trembling sound to express its closeness to Wang Sheng.


    Its spirituality is actually complete, but it is not "anthropomorphic"; Before the fall of Kang Jin, let it follow Wang Sheng to protect the royal highness of the thirteen princesses. This fairy sword will naturally recognize Wang Sheng in the future.


    In fact, the quality, material and the power of sword moves of this sword are all above Wuling sword, but Wuling sword can not be replaced by any fairy sword, even if it is the legendary congenital Lingbao and the acquired treasure


    Well, that''s not impossible to consider.


    Call out the Feixia sword and put it beside the big sword. The Feixia sword suddenly makes a faint trembling sound.


    Just as Feixia sword once "flattered" Wuling sword, it seems to be doing the same thing now.


    The body of the big sword shook, which can be regarded as a face for Feixia sword. After all, it was a fairy sword that followed the new master before it.


    The body of Feixia sword was covered with colorful Xianxia, with an expression of ''Jiansheng satisfied''


    Taoist Wang thought for a while and decided to focus on Kendo today; Unexpectedly, the sword technique left by Li Xingjun will become his fifth sword idea.


    And how powerful this big sword can play in his own hands, Wang Sheng actually has some bottomless.


    When Wang Sheng took off the Xia sword, he pressed his left hand on the handle of the big sword, and a vague figure appeared at the bottom of his heart. The figure began to wave his sword slowly. A set of sword techniques completely different from Wang Sheng''s previous learning were slowly spread out at the bottom of his heart


    Not long after, when Wang Sheng was still immersed in this set of swordsmanship, he suddenly heard three melodious bells.


    When he opened his eyes, he looked beyond the array and found more than ten figures standing in the air.


    Wang Shengli was alert


    This power, strange fairy.

 Chapter 504

    A celestial being led twelve real immortals to stand over the town.


    The immortal is a thin old Taoist with wrinkled faces. The twelve real immortals behind her also have different shapes, men, women, young and old. The most striking one is a woman with a snake tail. She wears a veil, her breath is second only to that of the immortal old Taoist, and she has a rare pair of light blue heavy pupils.


    Wang Sheng has heard of her, and more than once.


    This is a demon monk, the Deputy sect leader of xinghaimen, and an expert of Zhenxian peak realm. It is said that by virtue of his natural supernatural powers, he can fight against Tianxian.


    The old Taoist stepped on a white cloud, took three steps in the air and said:


    "I''m Xing Zi, the leader of xinghaimen. Thanks to your care for many years, xinghaimen also has a place in this world.


    Starting today, for a period of three months, xinghaimen recruits talents. We want to make friends for nine days, absorb friends of the same path, advance and retreat together, and have a good time together.


    Anyone with lofty ideals and capable immortals can find the disciples responsible for receiving and guiding all Taoist friends in the town market under the control of xinghaimen.


    Today, I have a lot of nagging. I hope you will forgive me. "


    After saying that, the old Taoist priest gently shook his hands and brushed the dust, and bowed with the twelve people behind him.


    Then they drove away without staying here.


    The power of xinghaimen is distributed over two stars. There are more than ten towns in total. The leaders of xinghaimen have to transfer to other places. This small town is not large in scale, so naturally it will not stop to recruit people in person.


    Wang Sheng blinked.


    Stargate is hiring?


    Moreover, the leader came out in person to show his thirst for talent and want to expand xinghaimen''s strength


    "It''s estimated that xinghaimen can''t bear the double pressure from tianfengmen and Fengli gate," Wang Sheng muttered, and his heart began to come alive again.


    After Wu Lingjian left, he thought of only two things. One was to understand the immortal way of true spirit, and the other was to think about the future development mode of earth cultivation.


    With the deepening of his thinking and improvement of his ideas, he has formulated several abdominal cases.


    The best solution should be to "backdoor" and secretly control a small-scale but famous immortal power. Through the form of "solicitation", let the earth friars step by step enter this immortal power, accumulate strength, rise and control one or two stars as a bridgehead for the coming out of the earth cultivation world.


    The worse solution is to directly establish a force, and the later steps are the same.


    The worst solution is to establish power after the earth friars come out, which will add many variables and leave too many flaws. It is difficult to explain the emergence of so many immortals out of thin air.


    Among the three schemes, Wang Sheng''s most relaxed one must be the last, and the most tired one is the second scheme.


    The surest thing is to "backdoor".


    Now xinghaimen recruits talents, and Wang Sheng immediately smells the word opportunity.


    Originally, Wang Sheng thought that when he completely entered the real fairyland, he would choose one of the three schemes to implement, and then start to establish his own intelligence network.


    But the plan can''t keep up with the change. Such a great opportunity is in front of me.


    As it happens, the Xinghai gate is among the thirteen stars. It can also be regarded as a prestigious immortal gate. There are heavenly immortals as the leader and a powerful deputy leader


    "Try it?"


    Wang Sheng looked at the big sword in front of him and couldn''t help muttering.


    He promised Yao Yun that he would not make trouble everywhere until Wu Lingjian returned


    But the opportunity is in front of him. He takes the opportunity to blend into xinghaimen, which does not mean that he will be involved in the vortex of Xianmen''s strife.


    The big deal is to "fake death and get out", and the initiative can still be in your own hands.


    At that moment, Wang Sheng made up his mind and continued to think about this sword technique.


    His true cultivation is the peak of Yuan fairyland. Half a step is a true fairy. Whether it is his own strength or future development, it will attract the attention of xinghaimen. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll go now and attract the attention of all parties in vain.


    Continue to calm down and understand the sword technique left by Kang Jinxing. Unconsciously, he immersed himself in Kendo and floated and sank at will.


    Two days later, Wang Sheng stood up, held the handle of the big sword and took a step to the side.


    The immortal yuan flows under your feet, and the wind is blowing around you. You step out of 18 meters.


    Then he sealed the immortal power in his body, dragged the big sword in his right hand and cut it horizontally in front. The big sword gave a buzzing sound, and the strong vitality in the hospital rolled up and down.


    At that moment, a set of sword techniques of opening and closing were displayed in Wang Sheng''s hands.


    Although this is the first time to show it, and the charm of the sword move is quite different from that of the sword move previously practiced, Wang Sheng''s foundation of Kendo can also be called strong, and the moves are very consistent with each other.


    This set of sword technique is called "36 dragon killing" or "dragon killing". It was learned by Li Xingjun when he fought with a demon dragon who was evil to the world when he practiced and practiced in the world before he joined the heaven. Therefore, this name is derived.


    It is different from "Ziwei Tianjian" in containing all things and controlling the stars, and it is also different from "Chunyang sword song" in its delicacy and purity, emphasizing God and neglecting form.


    This set of "thirty six cuts to kill the dragon" takes the road of just advancing bravely and forging ahead.


    defense? Why defend?


    As soon as the big sword comes out, everyone of the enemy turns his horse upside down, and the other party''s offensive will be solved naturally. Why defend?


    Of course, this theory is just a joke, and Wang Sheng''s understanding of Kendo will not be so shallow.


    There are also different categories of swords. Such big swords are just fierce and domineering. They have their own advantages compared with Chunyang sword song. The latter is naturally better.


    However, at the level of swordsmanship, Wang Sheng can clearly feel that it is not as good as Ziwei Tianjian.


    After all, Ziwei Heavenly Sword is the inheritance of Ziwei emperor, and Chunyang sword song is written by chunyangzi. Kang Longxing''s cultivation realm is slightly insufficient, and his understanding of the avenue is naturally weak.


    After practicing sword for nearly three months, Wang Sheng almost forgot about Xinghai gate.


    Finally, when he was distracted and missed his elder martial sister, he remembered that he had something to do, which freed him from the understanding of kendo.


    The meaning of the fifth sword has not taken shape, and Wang Sheng is not in a hurry. He puts away the fairy sword, changes his simple Taoist robe, specially decorates the lower face, and walks out of the courtyard.


    It''s easy to find xinghaimen''s "zhaoxiantai". It''s in the middle of the town. Wang Sheng walks around the city, and his spiritual knowledge spreads. The most talked about xinghaimen''s zhaoxiantai is also about xinghaimen''s zhaoxiantai.


    There is still a day and a half before the end of the recruitment of immortals.


    Wang Sheng was not in a hurry. He wandered around the city for half a circle. Finally, he walked into a shop selling magic weapons. Under the deception of the "black heart immortal merchant", he spent 50 pieces of medium-grade immortal stones, bought a wide blade sword that was barely regarded as an immortal treasure, and carried it behind him.


    Wearing a Taoist robe and carrying a big sword, Wang Sheng first went to the tea shop that would exist at the entrance and exit of the market. After collecting information for a long time, he rushed to "zhaosendai".


    The so-called zhaosendai is actually an attic.


    The third floor of the attic is ventilated on all sides, like a pavilion; There was a table inside. Two disciples of xinghaimen sat behind the table with a fairy book in front of them.


    An array is arranged around the pavilion. It is very ingenious. It is difficult to open this array without the strength of Yuan fairyland or friars who are proficient in array.


    Wang Sheng stopped in the street and took a few eyes. He stepped into the attic and climbed up step by step.


    At this time, the recruitment of immortals by Xinghai gate is coming to an end. The recruitment of Sendai is also a little deserted. Only some good people set up stalls on the nearby streets to see if Xinghai gate can recruit any more experts.


    Wang Sheng, an immortal with a big sword on his back, came on stage and looked at him immediately;


    Most of the casual practitioners saw that Wang Sheng did not directly jump to the third floor, but climbed the ladder step by step. Naturally, they looked down on him.


    But when they found that the array seemed to have no effect on the man. The rhythm of the man with the sword climbing the stairs was not disturbed from beginning to end. They couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Wang Sheng climbed to the third floor casually. The two xinghaimen disciples had stood up and bowed to Wang Sheng.


    "Senior, please take your seat."


    The two disciples, a man and a woman, were both in the early stage of flying fairyland. Although they could not see through Wang Sheng''s accomplishments, the elder shouted very smoothly.


    "You''re welcome," Wang Shenggong arched his hand and sat opposite them with an unsmiling look.


    The male disciple smiled, "since you are here, you must want to join xinghaimen. I''d like to thank you for your favor.


    However, according to the rules set by the leader, we also have to ask about the elders first. Please don''t blame them. "


    Wang Sheng nodded and said, "yes."


    "I don''t know your honor?"


    "My surname is pi and my Taoist name is kaqiu. I specialize in kendo. I came to this ancient battlefield a hundred years ago," Wang Shengdao said. "Now, my cultivation is in the late Yuan fairyland, and there is a small courtyard in this city."


    Late Yuanxian?


    The two disciples suddenly looked more serious. The female immortal asked softly, "elder PI, how did you come to this world?"


    "I came out of the yuan cave next to the Tianfeng star and spent more than ten years on the road," Wang Sheng replied calmly. "When I came here, I heard that strange treasures were often born in this ancient battlefield. As a result, I came here for a hundred years to catch insects."


    Xinghaimen''s two disciples couldn''t help smiling.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t know what the so-called yuan cave is, but San Xiu often mentions that it is a "transportation network" running through the endless starry sky.


    Yuandong is obviously different from the wormhole at the entrance and exit of the immortal forbidden place. It takes a long time to fly in the Yuandong to reach the exit on the other side of Yuandong. It is one of the two ways for friars to cross distant galaxies.


    Specifically, Wang Sheng has not had time to explore. He only knows that there are three yuan holes within the thirteen stars of the ancient battlefield, which can lead to other stars.


    Two xinghaimen disciples asked Wang Sheng a few more questions. The female immortal had written the name "Pikachu" into the fairy book.


    The male disciple finally asked, "what''s the expectation of elder PI joining xinghaimen?"


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment and said, "make a living and practice safely."


    The male and female disciples were stunned, followed by a burst of chuckles, and their eyes looked a little closer to Wang Sheng.


    Who isn''t like that?


    Go to the immortal sect, worship the immortal sect and seek power protection, so that you can practice safely?


    The female disciple illuminated the handwriting on the Fairy Book with a jade amulet, and then saw that the jade amulet glittered with blue light.


    "Elder PI, please follow me. I''ll take you to the mountain gate to meet the Deputy sect leader."


    Obviously, Wang Sheng''s sword repair in the late Yuan fairyland is very important in the eyes of Xinghai gate.

 Chapter 505

    "Elder PI, this is our xinghaimen station."


    Looking forward along the fine fingers of the female disciples of xinghaimen, Wang Sheng saw a building floating in the clouds. There were several main halls and attics, hidden in the light of the mountain protection array, which was quite spectacular.


    Look carefully, the gate of xinghaimen is on the top of a high mountain; Not far from this mountain range, there is a magnificent city.


    There is Xinghai City, where xinghaimen first made its fortune. Now the scale is very huge. Tens of thousands of scattered practitioners exploring the ancient battlefield settle here all year round, and hundreds of thousands of creatures live in it.


    The scale of the ancient battlefield has existed for more than 100000 years, and the scattered practitioners have gone one after another. Although the number of scattered practitioners of the thirteen stars is generally on the decline, many scattered practitioners who first came here to look for treasure will choose to leave their children if they feel that they have no hope of breaking through.


    These children''s qualifications were uneven, and gradually a half immortal and half ordinary town was born on these 13 energetic stars.


    The thirteen stars of the ancient battlefield are already quite lively in the remote places of the eastern celestial region.


    In Xinghai City, people, demons and immortals are mixed. Unless their own qualifications are too poor, they will embark on the road of cultivation; However, most of them have a livelihood that they can rely on. They don''t have to take risks in the ancient battlefield when their cultivation is too low


    Wang Sheng looked at Xinghai city for a while. He saw a friar city of this size for the first time. There were tens of thousands of creatures in the original small city.


    Looking at the city from a distance, it is surrounded by mountains on three sides and water on one side. There are many rural fruit forests around it. You can even see a large-scale "Xianchong farm", which makes Taoist Wang quite novel.


    Unknowingly, before the mountain protection array, a ten meter high light white stone gate stood in front. The female disciple who led the way said softly:


    "Elder PI, please wait here for a while. I''ll get the order to enter the array."


    "Please."


    Wang Shenggong arched his hands, and the female disciple gently shook the lotus steps. She had entered the big array in the dancing skirt.


    Soon, she returned with a jade amulet;


    Wang Sheng took the jade amulet into the array. When he returned the jade amulet, a little doubt sprang up in his heart.


    Wang Sheng said, "if the jade amulet falls into the hands of evil people, isn''t this big array useless?"


    The female disciple was stunned and then said with a smile, "this jade talisman is only used here. It needs to be picked up by the disciples who can enter the array."


    Wang Sheng asked, "what if the disciples of the sect were attacked and the jade amulet on their body was robbed?"


    "Er... The mountain protection array is actually not open at this time, so it can reduce the consumption of spirit stones. Therefore, it only needs jade amulets to enter;


    In case of an emergency, most of the power of the large array can be opened. You must have a jade charm to cooperate with the method of opening the large array to enter.


    Of course, the mountain protection array can also be fully opened. At that time, no one can enter and leave the array. It needs to be used when facing the enemy. "


    The female disciple explained in detail, and Wang Sheng nodded slowly.


    Into the mountain gate, into the big array, xinghaimen is another scene.


    Glancing around, I saw that the xinghaimen was well built. There was a big hall in the middle of the front mountain and more than ten temples around.


    The back hill is a series of attic houses, which are divided into several areas.


    There were two groups of immortal soldiers in front of him. The eighteen people were divided into about two groups, all of whom gave a kind look to Wang Sheng.


    Immortal soldiers generally refer to monks who fly from fairyland to Yuan fairyland. Most of them are recruited for scattered cultivation. The immortal gate with a long history will specially train immortal soldiers.


    Generally speaking, the strength of each immortal sect is different, and the strength of the immortal soldiers in the sect is also different.


    For example, tianfengmen, the elite immortal soldiers guarding the blood mine, are all from the late stage of flying fairyland to the middle stage of Yuan fairyland; The gatekeeper immortal soldiers of xinghaimen are basically concentrated in the middle and late stage of flying fairyland.


    This is still the "facade responsibility" at the mountain gate.


    Directly ahead is the main hall of xinghaimen. There are two or three hundred steps in front of the hall. Looking up, it looks like a fairy palace suspended above the sea of clouds. At a glance, a sense of oppression comes to my face.


    This place... Is nice.


    It''s very imposing. I''ll find a way to get it in the future. It''s just right to be the foothold of the local cultivation community.


    If the female disciple knew what Wang Sheng was thinking at this time, she didn''t know how she would feel.


    She has not led wolves into the house. After all, wolves only hurt and eat people;


    What Taoist Wang thought at this time was how to turn xinghaimen into his own power in the future.


    Use the shell of xinghaimen to let the earth cultivation world rush out of the forbidden land!


    If only Yao Yun were here, I could discuss with her how to operate


    They went up the stairs and soon came to the front of the hall; There are dozens of immortal soldiers guarding and patrolling in front of the hall. Most of them will look at Wang Sheng.


    Now it is the last day for xinghaimen to recruit talents. Unexpectedly, there will be monks who can be led to the main hall.


    In front of the hall door, the female disciple bowed and said, "senior, the Deputy door master is waiting for you in the hall. You can enter by yourself."


    something the matter.


    The eyes of several immortal soldiers in front of the door were full of fun, and seemed to be looking forward to the excitement; The female disciple''s eyes dodged slightly. She should be uneasy at the bottom of her heart.


    Wang Sheng nodded quietly. Naturally, he had noticed that there seemed to be some bright halls in the hall.


    He didn''t dare to be careless. He stood still in front of the hall door for a few seconds, obviously hesitating.


    Not long after, Wang Sheng had made up his mind. Looking at the dark hall behind the door, he murmured: "I have no hatred with xinghaimen. You will not harm me."


    Wealth insurance, why can there be no risk?


    Across the one foot high threshold, Wang Sheng stepped into the hall.


    Curling mist drilled into the nostrils, subconsciously closed his eyes and concentrated, but he felt that the ground was leaning, and subconsciously took two steps forward.


    Immediately, he felt that he had broken into a water curtain and heard the sound of water; When I opened my eyes, I saw an elegant cave.


    The edge of the cave is surrounded by streams. Behind Wang Sheng is a water curtain. Light blue cloth curtains, several landscape paintings and two or three ladies are hung on the mountain walls.


    On the left front is a screen, behind which there seems to be a low collapse; On the right front is a pavilion with pink gauze curtains hanging on all sides;


    There is a pool in the pavilion. In the pool, there is an enchanting figure with his back to him. With the rise and fall of the gauze curtain, the back is looming.


    The skin is like jade fat, the long hair is like a waterfall, the curve is enchanting and makes people daydream.


    Wang Sheng was a little confused in his eyes. He took a few steps forward and stopped again.


    With a slight warning, Wang Sheng immediately broke free from confusion;


    The woman in the pool seemed to turn around slowly, surrounded by soft light, and there were layers of beautiful thoughts at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart


    However, Taoist Wang is not a pure minded monk after all. He was also an Expo Group film in his last life. In this life, he exercised amazing concentration when he was accompanied by his elder martial sister.


    But after Wang Sheng snuffed out Qi''s thoughts at the bottom of his heart, he immediately reacted.


    He smelled the routine.


    Xinghaimen is obviously testing him. Maybe this is some kind of charm method to shake his heart, and then talk about something


    At this time, it''s better to take the plan.


    In Wang Sheng''s eyes, Jing mang retreated and stood by the pool quietly watching the enchanting figure in the pool water.


    Very calm and... Very exciting.


    When I looked carefully, I found that the underwater half of the woman in the pool was a snake tail. Her side face was beautiful, her facial features were exquisite, and she was perfect.


    Although I admire Xu Xian, I don''t want to follow suit; The scenery is also good when you are an beginner.


    Soon, wisps of mist wrapped around Wang Sheng; Wang Sheng opened his mind and stood there, but there was a projection of a thunder light long sword at the bottom of his heart.


    Unconsciously, the demon fairy in the water had completely turned around, saw her wearing a treasure armor made of colored scales, and looked up and down at Wang Sheng.


    The soft and ethereal voice sounded in Wang Sheng''s heart


    "Who are you?"


    "Pikachu."


    "What is the purpose of joining Stargate?"


    "If you want to find a safe and stable cultivation, go to the big schools such as Tianfeng gate and Fengli gate. It''s hard for them to pay attention to my cultivation. Coming to Xinghai gate should have a good treatment."


    The demon fairy in the water nodded slowly and asked:


    "What''s your major?"


    "Pure Yang skill can kill 36 dragons."


    "Is there a Taoist companion?"


    "Yes... She''s my elder martial sister. She hasn''t become an immortal because of a mistake in cultivation. She''s been practicing with Shifu all the time. When I break into the world, I''ll pick her up."


    "Oh? I''m a man of love and righteousness," murmured the demon fairy in the water, and then said, "look into my eyes."


    Wang Sheng looked up and saw the light blue heavy pupils at a close distance.


    A strange pupil flickered gently, and Wang Sheng immediately lost his mind; The thunder at the bottom of my heart trembled gently, and my dizziness suddenly turned into a slight headache.


    How can you get the meaning of heaven robbing sword with such charm?


    Wang Sheng''s acting skills are fully open, his eyes are more confused, and there is no flaw.


    The demon fairy said, "forget the previous conversation between you and me, step back to the door of the hall, and when I call your name, you will leave the illusion. Nothing has happened before."


    It''s a fantasy.


    "Hmm..." Wang Sheng lowered his head and walked back to the water curtain, then closed his eyes and stood still.


    Finally, a "Pikachu" came from the front. Wang Shenghu shook his body, opened his eyes, looked left and right, and then was attracted by the figure on the high platform in front of him.


    The demon fairy in the water I saw in the dreamland just now quietly rolled up the snake tail and sat on the square platform in the middle of the hall, surrounded by a burning brazier.


    Wang Sheng waited for a while, then took the initiative to step forward and looked up at the demon fairy.


    She wore a veil and a plain skirt; However, according to Wang Sheng''s visual observation, her face and figure in the dreamland are not false.


    Wang Shenggong arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen the Deputy gate master."


    "Well," the demon fairy lifted her lips and looked with some appreciation, "Taoist PI, would you like to protect the mountain and Dharma of Xinghai gate?"


    Wang Sheng looked happy, but asked, "Oh? I don''t know what to do to protect the mountain and Dharma?"


    "It''s to practice in the mountains," said the demon fairy calmly. "Taoist Pi is not far from the real fairyland now. Naturally, it''s not suitable to go out and walk around.


    You can find a place in the mountain to protect the mountain and Dharma. The door will be equipped with a house maid and all expenses. There will also be a spirit stone for worship every month. The immortal Dharma in the Sutra Pavilion at the mountain gate can also be viewed at will.


    I just hope Taoist PI can stand up if xinghaimen encounters difficulties. "


    Wang Sheng nodded solemnly and promised: "although I don''t have deep cultivation, I know a word of ''righteousness''. Since I joined xinghaimen, I will advance and retreat with xinghaimen!"


    Even with life and death, after all, xinghaimen may be swallowed up by tianfengmen and Fengli gate at any time.


    "That''s good. Come and take Taoist pi to the mountain gate."


    "Yes," after the high platform, a female monk of Yuan fairyland came and bowed to Wang Sheng, with a pair of wonderful eyes and a smile.


    Obviously, the female immortal also saw the situation in the dreamland just now. Wang Sheng''s answer of "break out of the world and pick up the couple" made these female nuns appreciate it very much.


    "Skin protector, this way, please."


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help asking, "is that... OK?"


    The demon fairy veil on the high platform moved, which seemed to show a little smile.


    She said, "skin Dharma protector, is there anything else?"


    Wang Sheng said with a smile: "it''s all right. I thought there would be some entry test. I just felt that I joined xinghaimen so easily. What should I do if someone with ulterior motives sneaked into the door?"


    "Don''t worry about Dharma protector," said the Deputy sect leader of xinghaimen, but he was quite confident and even proud.


    Wang Daochang felt speechless at the bottom of his heart.


    He has experienced this magic land and the method of enchanting his mind personally. It is protected by the power of natural disaster and has little effect on him.


    The xinghaimen may have been traitors everywhere

 Chapter 506

    "Lingshi generator, voltage regulator, power bank, 600 selected comics, personal cinema... Elder martial sister, these things are all in it!"


    Wang Xiaomiao looked reluctant and handed the jade bracelet in her hand. "There are several spare mobile phones and the text voice real-time converter sent by the Research Institute. They all use spirit stones as batteries.


    Take good care of yourself outside. My brother is sometimes bored... Please! "


    Mu wanxuan took the jade bracelet and put it in her hand. Then she held Wang Xiaomiao, who was half short, in her arms and patted her on the back.


    Such a beautiful back, don''t pull out the cupping


    Well, I can''t be too happy when I say goodbye to you and the atmosphere is sad.


    I can finally find my younger martial brother!


    Although I have to fly on the road for more than a year, younger martial brother, there will be a hundred years; But from now on, I can try my best to catch up with younger martial brother.


    It is worth mentioning that a few days ago, Huaijing three people went through the wormhole again, exported at the forbidden place, and contacted Dahua once.


    Dahua also returned wulingjian to the earth, and the news of Wang Sheng''s rescue from the plight of blood mine passed through the past.


    And according to Yao Yun, let the three of them hide their swords outside. Don''t move. Report a fixed address and wait for her to go back and meet Wang Sheng. She will meet the three of them.


    They were in front of the hall of Chunyang sword sect, and many Taoist priests came here to meet.


    It''s not just the elder martial sister who rushed to the forbidden place this time. There are four Taoist masters who are now in the top 50 of the tianbang list and are not masters of the Taoist master''s generation.


    The elder of Jianzong Fei neem son, the Taoist priest of Wudang Mountain, began to travel. The two volunteered to help Wang Sheng together.


    In addition, there are two instructors from the combat readiness team. One is Zhang Zikuang, who is familiar with Wang Sheng, and another big sister with short hair, named "fan Tuan Tuan". In Zhang Zikuang''s mouth, it is "rice ball" and "rice ball".


    The eldest sister''s accomplishments are only in Yuanying territory. She has the lowest accomplishments among the five people on this trip, but she is a well-known War Preparedness team. She is thoughtful and good at action planning. The purpose of this trip is to supplement the intelligence level of the ground repair team outside the immortal forbidden land.


    Wang Xiaomiao wanted to follow her, but her accomplishments were unbearable. The aftereffects of immortal fighting could make her die. She had to practice honestly at home.


    What''s more, if Wang Sheng learns that his little sister is still so "small", he will be arranged to wander in the harsh environment of 13 stars. Wang Sheng is expected to turn his face directly


    He worked hard outside so that his relatives, friends and family could live and practice in the rear safely, so that he could safely get out of the forbidden land and easily enter a broader world of cultivation.


    "Speechless, here are some strange things made by the Research Institute," Mou Yue put a small box in Mu wanxuan''s hand. "There are seven storage magic weapons in it, which are marked with the categories of objects inside. They may be used in case of emergency."


    "Well," Mu wanxuan said softly, looking at Mou Yue''s face, but she didn''t say anything more.


    The Wuling sword floated aside and made a gentle sword sound. A medium-sized shadowless shuttle floated over the square and floated quietly there.


    Yao Yun did not appear, but flew straight into the shadowless shuttle.


    Then Zhang Zikuang and fan Tuan Tuan flew into the shadowless shuttle together. Gao Shixing and Fei niaozi also saluted and said goodbye to their classmates and teachers who came to see them off, and turned and flew into the shadowless shuttle.


    Mu wanxuan looked at the three little disciples of Chunyang sword sect, and his eyes showed some satisfaction.


    Light language, Mo language and taboo language saluted at the same time. Light language also said: "senior sister and second senior brother will meet as soon as possible."


    "Well," Mu wanxuan smiled gently.


    "Xiao Xuan, come here."


    When Qing Yanzi called, mu wanxuan immediately turned around, looked at the master standing in front of many Taoist masters and Taoist masters, raised his skirt and knelt down.


    "Hey, why did you salute suddenly?"


    Qing Yanzi raised his hands and wanted to help his big disciple up, but mu wanxuan was surrounded by Yin and Yang, but he knocked down without hindrance.


    This is very embarrassing. Master''s accomplishments have been surpassed by the big apprentice and the second apprentice


    Qingsi slipped behind her, and mu wanxuan knelt, which also made the venue quiet.


    When mu wanxuan got up, Qing Yanzi handed her two thick envelopes and said, "I know you took a video of his parents at Xiaosheng''s house, and master won''t prepare any video.


    Here are two letters. One was given to him by the master, and the other was written by the Taoist leaders of each family. You can give it to Xiao Sheng together. "


    "Yes," Mu wanxuan respectfully took the envelope.


    Qing Yanzi sighed and seemed to have thousands of words to entrust, but when the words came to his mouth, he still had a strong sense of reluctance to look at the big apprentice who had already grown up and could be alone.


    Master''s feelings for each disciple are different. He expects and trusts Wang Sheng more. For mu wanxuan, the first disciple who has been raised with a mouthful of medicine and food, Qing Yanzi''s feelings are deeper than his own daughter.


    "Remember, keep a low profile when your accomplishments are not enough. Don''t be brave


    Xiao Sheng sometimes has a hot head. As a senior sister, you should persuade him not to let him get into danger easily.


    Also, you are so beautiful and moving now. It should be very chaotic outside. Remember to protect yourself. Don''t talk to others easily. If you have something to discuss with Xiaosheng, thousands


    It''s just that. Besides, it''s going to be dark. Go quickly. "


    "Well," Mu wanxuan nodded and turned around. The embroidered shoes on her little feet gave off a little light, and one step was to fly into the air.


    It''s like a flying moon, flying into the shadowless shuttle.


    Then the shuttle door of the medium shadowless shuttle closed slowly, the prohibition on the shuttle opened quickly, and the shuttle gradually became completely transparent.


    The next moment, the shadowless shuttle rose into the sky, leaving a shallow trace in the air.


    Below, Qing Yanzi raised his hand and wiped the corners of his eyes without trace. He was relieved, worried, self reproach and Enron.


    It will take a year to reach the exit of the forbidden place.


    In other words, for Wang Sheng, he has to wait a hundred years to see elder martial sister and others.


    A hundred years


    In fact, it''s fast. After all, Wang Sheng is busy practicing at this time. He joined xinghaimen and began the annexation plan of xinghaimen.


    Although he is only one person at this time.


    But ambition can still exist; Moreover, it can be seen from the entry test that the management of xinghaimen does not have a strong sense of crisis and is too confident in their magic powers.


    After living in xinghaimen for only half a month, Wang Sheng found that the problem of xinghaimen was far more than that.


    ¡­¡­


    The sect leader and Deputy sect leader should not be good at sect management at all.


    During the three months of recruiting fairyland, more than 20 Dharma protectors were recruited, including 12 in real fairyland, six at the peak of Yuan fairyland and nine in the middle of Yuan fairyland.


    Then


    No, then.


    Normally speaking, after recruiting people, don''t you start to build a team, unite people''s hearts, improve the cohesion of the sect, and carry out activities such as "loving the family of the sect"?


    However, the sect leader and Deputy sect leader of Xinghai sect have nothing to say at all. The whole sect is so calm that people feel a little depressed.


    When Jing Ke assassinated the king of Qin, he knew whether he would die in Chengdu. Why did he sacrifice his life? Yan taizidan was very kind to him. "Respect Jing Qing as the superior Qing and give up her house" and "provide too strong tools for foreign objects to enter, and ride beautiful women to suit Jing Ke''s wishes.".


    This is the final song of "the wind is rustling, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return once he goes!"!


    Now, from Wang Sheng''s point of view, their so-called Dharma protectors are recruited by xinghaimen. They usually give maids, spirit stones and pills as usual, but the door master and Deputy door master don''t show up at all to narrow the distance between each other.


    It completely gives people a feeling that "raising you is for the sake of tianfengmen coming in the future, and you can go up and die".


    In fact, it is not difficult to win over the people of scattered cultivation.


    Most of the casual practices go through ups and downs. When they arrive at the fairyland of Zhenxian and Yuanxian, they are respected and respected. If they are given enough recognition and attention, they can easily have a sense of identity with xinghaimen.


    The most basic thing is that the sect leader will give a banquet and let the new disciples have a meal together, which will have the most basic sense of identity.


    If elders with enough weight come to them to talk and drink more freely, it''s much more useful than rewarding waitresses and immortal stones


    If you have a deep friendship, you may be able to influence some people who were originally "traitors" and have unexpected gains.


    But from this point of view, Wang Sheng felt that something must happen to the xinghaimen.


    After practicing for another half a month, everything in xinghaimen was as old as before, as if the newly joined friars were already the old people in the door.


    After staying in his attic for a month, Wang Sheng also wanted to go out and have a look and explore the details of xinghaimen.


    Out of the quiet room dedicated to isolation, Wang Sheng stopped the spirit gathering array and walked to the flower hall in the attic with his back.


    Some private voices came into my ears, but there were two beautiful girls in the flower hall, wearing the same style of gauze skirts, whispering something.


    "The childhood sweetheart only saw us and ignored us. It was a simultaneous interpreting story.


    "Even so, we should also think about what to do in the future. If we don''t get skin protection, we won''t have any chance in a few hundred years."


    "It''s just as it happens. It''s said that several Dharma protectors who have been served by us have untied their clothes..."


    "Isn''t this something we already know?"


    "Alas, although I know, I still feel a little sad when it really happens to me."


    "Cough!" Wang Sheng''s cough came from upstairs. The two girls were very pale. They jumped up from their seats and knelt side by side. They bowed their heads and dared not breathe.


    Wang Sheng walked down the stairs and said calmly, "get up and practice at ease in the future. Don''t talk behind your back."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Glancing at the two girls who knelt down and didn''t dare to move, Wang Sheng said again: "I''ll go out for a walk. You two go to clean the quiet room and help me buy some immortal wine."


    After talking, ten immortal stones flew out of Wang Sheng''s sleeve and piled them in front of them.


    After thinking about it, Wang Sheng took out four immortal stones, two bottles of pills, and two jade stones recording some basic fairy formulas and sent them to them.


    After he went out, the two girls got up and looked at each other and looked at the pile of "treasures" in front of him.


    "Skin protector, this is..."


    "Should we take the initiative? After all, he is a highly respected immortal. He is embarrassed to say something."


    "Ah?"


    "Alas, it''s good to have such a master," the girl who has been engaged in conspiracy theory blinked. "At least the people we serve are young and handsome, much better than those old but not old Dharma protectors."


    Outside the door, when Wang Sheng heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    I always felt that the two maidens were engaged in color, and I had no direct evidence.

 Chapter 507

    apathetic.


    Wang Sheng walked in the mountain behind xinghaimen, and the intuitive feeling was these four words.


    He thought that when he walked out, he could meet several immortals who talked in a leisurely court, one or two disciples walking along the shady path, or one or two old men who were hidden.


    Unfortunately, what I see is only the scenery of mountains and stones, and what I hear is all low-key words. Occasionally, I see one or two people in a hurry. I seem to be afraid of talking to others.


    I feel that the atmosphere of xinghaimen is very similar to that of the scattered living area in the small town.


    Wang Sheng didn''t carry his big sword when he went out. He just walked around and looked like a male master patrolling his backyard.


    But Wang Sheng soon found that the scope of his activities was actually limited. The core of xinghaimen was on another peak, where he could feel two strong smells, one of which was the Deputy sect leader he had met.


    It''s not that Wang Sheng can''t go there, but he needs to find a better excuse.


    In this matter, Wang Sheng was a little too lazy to use his brain. He simply went straight to the place he was most interested in¡ª¡ª


    The Sutra Pavilion at xinghaimen.


    The Sutra Pavilion is on an independent mountain, surrounded by several major arrays.


    Wang Sheng stepped on a white cloud and flew outside the array. He took out his Dharma protection identity card. The array opened a gap by itself to let Wang Sheng enter smoothly.


    It is more appropriate to say that it is a sutra Pavilion and call it a "Sutra tower".


    The building is built according to the mountain. You can see the six story pagoda. The tower is over 100 meters tall, but it still looks a little bloated.


    Xinghaimen has existed for more than 12000 years. In fact, it is relatively young in Xianmen.


    What is stored here is the immortal Dharma and scriptures collected by xinghaimen for so many years, as well as some poetry collections, music scores and star maps.


    Each layer has an independent array prohibition. Wang Sheng can go to the fourth layer, and the upper two layers cannot enter.


    He didn''t mind. He began to stroll patiently on the first floor.


    There are disciples and elders on duty in the Sutra Pavilion. On the fourth floor, there is an old man in real fairyland, and the disciples of Xinghai gate on the lower three floors are not high.


    They are responsible for sorting out slips and jade plaques and cleaning everywhere, but few people come to the Sutra Pavilion on weekdays. Most of these disciples only practice at the door.


    After reading a Book of immortal Dharma, Wang Sheng soon shook his head and inferred that the level of the monk who created this immortal Dharma should not be high, his understanding of the avenue is very simple, and the utilization rate of the immortal Dharma to the immortal power is quite low.


    After wandering for a while, from time to time, he took a few books and a few jade cards and looked at them. Wang Sheng was soon lack of interest


    The second floor is similar. There are a lot of fairy methods, but there are a lot of them.


    He doesn''t lack the immortal method to use. He''s just curious and wants to have a long experience. There''s no need to read it one by one.


    On the third floor are all kinds of "numerous" books. Wang Sheng found an old star map of the eastern celestial region, which is like a treasure; Open the star map slowly, and you can see the stars on it.


    The so-called East Tianyu is actually the territory divided by Tianting in those years, which refers to the endless starry sky opposite the East Tianmen gate.


    This star map is densely marked with thousands of stars, all of which are vigorous, capable of practice and more famous; The overall star map is a little rough, which can only roughly show the territory of the East sky and the orientation of these stars in the East sky.


    In fact, there is an incomparably long distance between them. There is no clear and unified "ruler" on this star map, which can only be roughly cited as a reference.


    The truly valuable copy of the "East Tianyu Yuandong star book" is definitely regarded as a treasure by Xinghai gate and will not be placed in the third floor.


    Rao is so. Wang Sheng also extended this star map into his Tianfu and hung it in the area that Yuanshen can see at any time.


    When you get a more accurate star map, you will update it in time.


    With these gains, it is quite good for xinghaimen and his party.


    Wang Sheng boarded the fourth floor, and his eyes lit up.


    There is no more chaos here. Books and jade cards are classified and placed, and wooden cards are used as guides everywhere, which can save him a lot of time.


    The point is that there are only a few hundred classics here. A large open area is set with futons. You can meditate and practice and understand the immortal Dharma here.


    Finally, there are several figures here, but they are all practicing in the corner.


    The immortal Dharma stored here is probably second-class and quasi first-class; Wang Sheng, who is used to the celestial immortal method, is really not interested in it.


    On the contrary, it was the bookshelf marked with "miscellaneous categories". Wang Sheng walked nearby, as if he were trapped in it and couldn''t move for a long time.


    The more than ten books and hundreds of jade slips collected here are simply


    How interesting!


    Wang Sheng first found the travel notes written by an immortal; This is an immortal who likes to visit mountains and rivers. Every time he goes to a place, he will record his itinerary in a jade slip with poetry, and occasionally leave a few thought-provoking thoughts on cultivation.


    This jade slip is very rich in content. Wang Sheng read it from beginning to end, and even spent some cents on it.


    ¡ª¡ªTo read these jade slips, you need to inject immortal power into the prohibition of jade slips and expand the contents engraved in jade slips. You can''t read them until you use immortal power all the time.


    There are many travel notes like this. Most of them are written by celestial beings, and they have spread "antiques" of unknown age.


    It''s also true that Jinxian is already an immortal. Generally, she won''t let her "diary" fall outside.


    Compared with celestial immortals, the longevity of real immortals is too short. They are too busy practicing and making resources. They seldom go around to have a look; Moreover, the height of self-cultivation is not enough, and these things will not be valued by many people.


    In these travel notes, there are wonderful stars of light strange Lu Li, a famous expert, and many pills, skills and arrays, which really opened Wang Sheng''s eyes.


    After "soaking" here for three days, Wang Sheng finally finished reading the contents of these jade slips. He really knows a lot of miscellaneous allusions.


    However, in these miscellaneous books, Wang Sheng only found a few simple words about the heaven, such as "there was an Immortal Emperor who wanted to be juxtaposed with the God of the great road", or "how can Rao be the master of the three worlds who was at its peak and was as strong as clouds"


    Obviously, this ancient battlefield is the scattered repair world left by the two wars between Tianting and anti Tianting forces. However, there is no systematic legend of Tianting


    This is somewhat ironic.


    Maybe it''s a true portrayal of becoming a king and defeating an enemy.


    I have read idle books for three or four days. It''s time to go back to practice;


    One day earlier, I realized that the true spirit will never die. When my sword spirit comes back and displays the combination of people''s swords for a while, it is estimated that I will be able to get out of the hands of the "not very powerful" immortal. Among the 13 stars, it is also a real high-end combat power.


    There are risks in making tides. Comrades need to be cautious. If they don''t have strength, they will only be killed by the tide.


    Therefore, we must repeatedly emphasize that we should practice hard and strive hard


    "Huh?"


    Wang Sheng was suddenly attracted by a letter.


    This slip is made of long jade plates. It is very common in itself. Several small ancient characters are engraved on the front. Wang Sheng tried to identify it for a while and found that it is very similar to the handwriting on many ancient books in Tianting.


    "Xinghai old man note."


    Holding the slips in your hand is rather heavy.


    Open the gold wire rope wrapped around the letter and spread it out carefully. Wang Sheng''s eyes stared round and his spirit was shocked immediately!


    There are strange words on six immortal steles on it!


    Dawen!


    The text of the road!


    What surprised Wang Sheng even more was the ancient characters written on the first jade slip on the right, which was also the "title" of the jade slip:


    Three chapters of ancient Tao


    Taoist Wang immediately sat down on the ground and slowly spread out the jade slips by a third. Suddenly, he found a short Taoist text and the notes behind it.


    There is only one way to read Taoist texts - enlightenment.


    After reading this Taoist passage for a while, Wang Sheng also felt that he had a hidden income, but the income was very vague; Turn to read the notes of the old man Xinghai behind, and suddenly have a sense of enlightenment.


    This piece of Taoist prose has only more than 50 words, and the annotation of Xinghai old man is very concise. It only takes more than 300 words to explain the general interpretation of Taoist prose.


    Moreover, just because it was too concise, and the writing was obscure, and there were many vague words, Wang Sheng also had a lot of trouble reading the notes. It took a long time to figure out what the fifty word Taoist prose was talking about.


    Then there was a little silence.


    This article is actually talking about... A very noble one that can''t mention the existence of taboos and the whole process of eating.


    The existence is also a little picky about food. This one can''t, that one can''t. finally, when he eats the right food, he sleeps happily.


    Continue to turn back. In addition to the notes, there are the comments left by the old man Xinghai.


    Wang Sheng translated the comments from the bottom of his heart:


    "According to the textual research of Tao, most of them came from the innate power of the immortal holy world in ancient times; What is written in this chapter seems to be eating, but in fact it should be something that ancient creatures offer to innate creatures. Everything they eat is spiritual. "


    Looking back, the next two articles are meaningless essays, which are records of some small things in ancient times.


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help thinking of the six immortal steles in his hometown. The six immortal steles are said to carry the supreme immortal Dharma. A little doubt suddenly appeared at the bottom of his heart


    What''s recorded on it is really immortal Dharma?


    If it''s the immortal Dharma, why didn''t Ziwei Tiandi teach it to Tianting immortal after understanding it?


    Looking back, it is said that the Immortal Emperor, Yao Yun''s father, who wants to surpass the avenue, has realized the six immortal steles and achieved the supreme divine power. Why didn''t he teach this supreme immortal method to his subordinates?


    Could it be that the six sided immortal stele actually records not immortal Dharma, but some ancient secrets?


    Shaking his head, Wang Sheng expelled this absurd idea out of his mind, but he became very interested in Taoist prose at the bottom of his heart.


    He got up, turned over other books, and found no more words.


    When he was about to go home disappointed, he suddenly saw the words "Xinghai old man''s note" and burst out laughing.


    Where are you?


    Stargate!


    If xinghaimen has nothing to do with Xinghai old man, Taoist Wang will not believe it.


    At that moment, holding the jade slip, he went straight to the old man who was sitting at his desk and pruning something in one corner.


    This is an elder of xinghaimen. It seems that Shouyuan is about to run out. At this time, I can feel a little twilight on him.


    The old man is repairing a letter there. This could have been done easily with the immortal method, but the old man slowly does it with scissors, gold wire rope and a pair of old hands full of wrinkles. It seems that he is enjoying the process.


    Seeing that he was not disturbed, Wang Sheng held the letter and waited not far away.


    After waiting for almost two hours, the old man finally looked up at him and asked Wang Sheng:


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Elder, are you finished?"


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m a new Dharma protector. My surname is pi and my name is kaqiu," Wang Shenggong arched his hand and said, "I want to ask the elder about something."


    "Oh?" the old man put down his scissors and pointed at the table. A wooden stool floated from the side.


    "Sit down and talk. It''s rare to ask me anything."

 Chapter 508

    The elder of Xinghai gate, who is guarding the fourth floor of Sutra Pavilion, is called Linyuan.


    Due to his own qualifications, he can''t improve his accomplishments in the real fairyland. There are about 6000 or 7000 years left. Among the real immortals, he is indeed an old man. His Qi and blood have begun to deteriorate, his immortal power has also begun to weaken, and he is entangled with many Twilight Qi.


    Lin Yuan was very talkative. He told Wang Sheng a lot about Taoist prose. Obviously, he also spent a lot of time on Taoist prose.


    Speaking of the origin of Taoist Scriptures, the old man just shook his head and looked regretful, "the Taoist Scriptures circulating in the world today are just meaningless Taoist Scriptures.


    It is said that some Taoist texts record the peerless immortal Dharma, and even the way of practice spread today is included in the Taoist texts.


    It''s a pity that I still can''t see a complete Taoist text when I''m about to die. It''s a small pity. "


    Wang Sheng blinked and suddenly felt that the elder of xinghaimen in front of him might still be a "fairy scholar".


    When he asked who Xinghai old man was, Lin Yuan old man immediately smiled a few times.


    "Hehe, Xinghai old man is the master of the leader, the poor master, and the founder of Xinghai gate. It''s a pity that he has fallen for a long time


    Taoist PI has just started. I don''t know these. We xinghaimen have existed for quite a long time.


    However, xinghaimen was not in Fengmo before. After the fall of the former leader, he was in a difficult situation on the original star, which was why he moved here ten thousand years ago.


    Alas, senior brother Xuan Xingzi has devoted himself to cultivating Taoism all these years. He always wants to reach the realm of the former leader one day and lead xinghaimen to glory again without being bullied, but he also neglects to take care of the inside of the door.


    Practice is practice, and being in charge of the immortal sect is in charge of the immortal sect. In fact, these two things can not be confused. That day, the leader of the Fengmen was just the immortal realm. Why is the Tianfeng sect so strong?


    But the leader elder martial brother can''t listen to these anymore. "


    These words are actually the complaints of a xinghaimen elder.


    Wang Sheng could only smile awkwardly and gracefully, and said in a slow voice, "if many supporters are attracted because of his high cultivation, how can the people around him be trusted when he is a strong enemy with higher cultivation?


    What the elder wants to say, but such a truth? "


    "Yes, yes, that''s the truth," elder Lin Yuan nodded approvingly, looked up and down at Wang Sheng and said with a smile, "Taoist Pi is still young and his cultivation is good, but it''s rare that he doesn''t concentrate on Cultivation and can have such foresight."


    Taoist Wang quickly shook his head and said that these were just from the book, not far sighted.


    In fact, Wang Sheng heard that Lin Yuan was a peer of the leader Kuo Xingzi. He also wanted to talk more with Lin Yuan. He did not hesitate to "flatter himself" and "dig his heart and lungs" with the elder Lin Yuan.


    Lin Yuan is quite old in xinghaimen. Due to the limitations of his qualifications and understanding, his cultivation has been promoted to the middle of the true fairyland, and he can''t advance inch by inch from now on.


    But he certainly has great influence in Xinghai gate;


    If you have a good relationship with such an old man, you will never suffer losses. It will certainly help your "backdoor" plan.


    Therefore, the initial topic ''ancient Taoist texts'' was gradually forgotten by the two of them, and began to explore how to run the immortal gate


    Elder Lin Yuan began to talk about the legendary life of Xinghai old man there, about how Xinghai gate has grown from strong to weak, how it has been excluded from the stars where it used to live, and the pressure from tianfengmen and Fengli gate now


    Wang Sheng thought for a while and began to operate:


    "I see some truth from the book. I always think it''s showing off in front of my predecessors. I just want to discuss it with my predecessors.


    The level of personal cultivation is actually just a deterrent.


    The master of a sect really needs to have cultivation, magical powers and means to kill and kill foreign enemies to maintain such a deterrent. However, he should pay equal attention to both kindness and authority for domestic demand and put benevolence and righteousness first. Only in this way can people''s aspirations be met and the monks who have boarded the ship one after another can contribute to rowing together.


    But everything has two sides, and everything is not black or white, neither Yang nor Yin.


    The leader is devoted to cultivating Taoism. In fact, it''s not wrong.


    After all, the cultivation level does not represent the level of governing the sect, but the cultivation level of the person with the highest ability in the sect, or the level of combat power, is the basis for whether the immortal sect can stand in thousands of immortal sects.


    In this matter, the leader is actually a little helpless. "


    "Ha ha!" elder Lin Yuan smiled with his hands, and looked at Wang Sheng with more strange eyes, "but you see better than most of the old people in the door!


    Taoist pi... I''m sure I''ve aged you many years. I''ll ask you to shout out, little PI.


    Where did you read this book?


    All things are not ''either black or white, or neither Yang nor Yin''. This is really true! "


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "I just like reading miscellaneous books. I''m often taught by my master."


    In fact, those gongdou TV dramas I watched in my last life have a greater impact


    "This is also talent, talent," said Lin Yuan. "In the opinion of little friend PI, how should xinghaimen deal with the aggressiveness of tianfengmen now?


    If PI Xiaoyou joined Xinghai in recent months, I''m afraid he didn''t know. Half a year ago, tianfengmen sent someone to the Mountain Gate of xinghaimen. He was arrogant and spoke well. He wanted xinghaimen to join him.


    The headmaster was so angry that he almost hit the man with one hand. Then he decided to recruit people with lofty ideals to tide over the difficulties. "


    Sure enough


    Before, Fengli gate annexed Tonglin Xianzong. It''s not surprising that Tianfeng gate has a similar action.


    Wait a minute, something seems to be wrong.


    Tianfeng sect sent people to xinghaimen Mountain Gate. They are arrogant and speak well? That day, the headmaster of Fengmen... Did he suddenly lose his mind?


    Since the change of blood mine, Kang jinxingjun''s residual thoughts killed at least two Tianxian of tianfengmen and seriously injured several experts of the other side. Tianfengmen was under pressure and asked its young sect leader to invite two Tianxian town of Beihe sword sect.


    In this case, even if tianfengmen has the pride of "overlord", it shouldn''t annoy xinghaimen so much.


    After all, xinghaimen has a real immortal and the Deputy sect leader with immortal combat effectiveness. This force can not be underestimated at this time. No matter which side it falls to, it can break the strength comparison between Fengli gate and Tianfeng gate


    Even if the leader of tianfengmen is not smart enough, he will not provoke xinghaimen at this time, which is equivalent to pushing xinghaimen to Fengli gate


    "I think there seems to be a problem," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "I''m afraid the identity of the envoy is some famous."


    "Oh?" elder Lin Yuan''s eyes brightened. "How can you see these?"


    Wang Sheng shook his head: "it''s just speculation. Tianfengmen can develop to this day, and the leader hasn''t changed. It''s unlikely to make such a stupid move.


    I''ve been practicing in the city of Tonglin Xianzong for a long time. I found that Tonglin Xianzong has been incorporated into Fengli gate. What''s going on here, but I can''t hear any rumors. "


    "According to my friends, what should xinghaimen do at this time to get rid of today''s dilemma?"


    "In fact, it''s difficult to say, but it''s simple."


    Wang Sheng knocked on the table with his fingers, and then found that his habitual action was a little impolite and embarrassed with a smile.


    He must now "show off" the ink in his stomach, try to get xinghaimen''s attention and get more voice as soon as possible.


    Elder Lin Yuan waited attentively. Wang Sheng sorted out the following ideas and briefly described a few sentences:


    "The first thing to do is to answer a letter to tianfengmen and prepare some gifts. In the letter, you will lower your posture, but you don''t have to beg for anything.


    Just make it clear that all the people in xinghaimen just want to practice safely and steadily. There is no wild hope and ambition. In the future, we will retreat wherever tianfengmen goes.


    Then look at the reaction of Tianfeng sect. From this, we can infer whether Tianfeng sect sent people to threaten before. "


    Elder Lin Yuan pondered a few times and couldn''t help nodding slowly, "what''s next?"


    Wang Shengdao:


    "Well, the specific situation needs to be analyzed in detail, but whether the man came from Tianfeng sect six months ago or not can not change the current situation that xinghaimen is sandwiched between Fengli and Tianfeng.


    What we need to do is to stabilize them temporarily, take the initiative to abandon some peripheral markets and temporarily tighten our sphere of influence.


    At least, let tianfengmen and Fengli gate feel that if they want to move us, they will pay a heavy price.


    In this process, the most important thing is to unite the upper and lower disciples of the sect, and let everyone twist into a rope and force them to move in one place.


    There are immortals in Xinghai gate. In fact, I have the qualification to occupy one star. I don''t know much about the strength in the gate and don''t dare to say anything more.


    The next step is to wait. When tianfengmen and fenglimen really start a full-scale war, and then form an alliance and alliance with the weak party, we will take the initiative and get better conditions.


    At that time, we will have the opportunity to occupy Fengmo star and become the top five forces in the thirteen stars. Next, we just need to declare neutrality, operate the star quietly, and take the initiative to do some tricks such as expelling scattered repair, so as to paralyze Tianfeng and Fengli


    Elder? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Alas... If PI Xiaoyou could join xinghaimen hundreds of years earlier, I can''t say that xinghaimen has no crisis at this time!"


    Lin Yuan sighed for a long time. His eyes were full of emotion. When he looked at Wang Sheng, it was like seeing a treasure.


    "Little friend, you..."


    "Huh?"


    "Nothing, nothing," said Lin Yuan with a slight smile. "Today, I really want to be tens of thousands of years younger and fight for the life of xinghaimen.


    It''s getting late now. I''m a little tired. Let''s talk about it first today. Later, I will go to find my little friend and ask for advice. "


    "I''m nagging the elder today," Wang Sheng understood, got up, hugged his fist and said, "thank the elder for solving my doubts."


    Lin Yuan also stood up and said with a smile, "no, no, it''s Xiaoyou who solves my doubts. Let''s go. I''ll send Xiaoyou a few steps."


    Wang Sheng promised and walked out of the Sutra pavilion with Lin Yuan.


    When they passed the lower three floors, they also attracted the disciples on duty to observe secretly; The disciples looked puzzled. They couldn''t understand why the Presbyterian Council of Lin Yuan suddenly came downstairs and talked and laughed with the newly introduced Dharma protector.


    After leaving the Sutra Pavilion, Wang Sheng and Lin Yuan bowed to each other.


    Taoist Wang walked naturally, and he didn''t know how important his words could play; And he said so much on his own initiative, whether it will cause the suspicion of xinghaimen.


    But these words, in fact, I have to say, the sooner I remind the senior management of xinghaimen, the better.


    Background the survival of stargate is related to the smooth implementation of the "backdoor" program; In this regard, he and the leader of xinghaimen have the same goal, that is, to make xinghaimen survive.


    Wang Sheng is still half a step away from the real immortal. He can''t do more with his own strength, so he can only intervene in this way.


    After Wang Sheng left, elder Linyuan immediately flew to the main peak of the back mountain.


    However, on the third day, the old man, who was about to die, went to Wang Sheng''s attic in person with some good wine and food and an ugly female disciple

 Chapter 509

    After a chat and a few words, Wang Sheng didn''t expect any effect.


    But the result surprised him a little. Elder Linyuan came to the door in only three days - the three days here refer to the rotation of Fengmo stars three times day and night.


    Wang Sheng, who was practicing, sensed that someone had stepped into the attic and immediately woke up. When he found that it was elder Lin Yuan, he immediately packed up his mind and said to the two maidens practicing on the first floor of the Attic:


    "There are two distinguished guests outside. Please invite them to come in and serve tea. I''ll meet them after a little preparation."


    The two maids quickly agreed, immediately got up and went out to meet Lin Yuan and the female disciple.


    Wang Sheng changed his Taoist robe, kicked a pair of cloth shoes on his feet, and his long hair was blown away at will


    Forced to take the "wise general" route, Taoist Wang can only temporarily force his temperament to change. Although he is not as handsome as carrying a sword, he is still somewhat natural and unrestrained.


    "Pi Xiaoyou! Ha ha ha!"


    At the sight of Wang Sheng, elder Linyuan smiled and held his beard. His voice was quite clear. He felt that the whole person was thousands of years younger.


    "Seriously, as you said, that man was not sent by tianfengmen six months ago.


    The headmaster sent a letter to Tianfeng sect, and got the reply from the headmaster of Tianfeng sect that day.


    PI Xiaoyou really expected things like God. It almost saved hundreds of people from Xinghai gate! Ha ha ha! "


    Wang Sheng was stunned.


    Before the Stargate, did you really doubt it? On second thought, this actually makes sense.


    After all, a monk''s job is to practice Taoism, not intrigue; It is reasonable that the earth friars'' knowledge reserve in strategy is higher than that in endless starry sky and remote areas.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile: "at that time, I just guessed that it was a little wrong. Unexpectedly, it was really a trap set by others.


    Please take a seat, sir, this...... "


    Elder Lin Yuan hurriedly said, "this is my little disciple. The Taoist name is virtual Ni."


    Virtual neon?


    Wang Sheng arched his hands and said, "it''s the fairy of virtual neon. I''ve just come to xinghaimen. I haven''t had time to walk around. Please don''t blame the fairy."


    "The skin Dharma protector is polite," Xu Ni smiled gently. She had decent facial features, but she also had a somewhat ethereal artistic conception.


    Generally speaking, this is not a very attractive fairy, but her temperament is pretty good.


    Lin Yuan sat in the main seat of the flower hall, and Xu Ni naturally sat on the seat on one side.


    The two maidens on one side had brought tea. When they offered tea, they suddenly found that they had lost their master''s share, which made the two girls nervous.


    Wang Sheng waved his hand and didn''t care.


    The two girls quickly bowed and went to the corner to decorate dishes and wine, and each relaxed.


    Inexperience almost caused trouble.


    Just listen to Wang Sheng say with a smile: "elder, just send a disciple to call me. I''ll go to the Sutra Pavilion."


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin Yuan''s wrinkled face smiled into a steamed stuffed bun skin, "that''s not good. I''m here to thank the leader''s senior brother for coming.


    This time, PI Xiaoyou has made great achievements. I don''t know what treasure you want. If you have something to ask, it doesn''t hurt. "


    Wang Sheng nodded when he heard the speech, but he was not polite at all. He took out the wide blade fairy sword he had bought from the black merchant in the market, inserted the fairy sword on the ground and said, "I really lack a handy weapon."


    Lin Yuan and Xu Ni were obviously stunned, but they didn''t expect that Wang Sheng didn''t have any modest prevarication at all, so they directly asked for a reward.


    Xu Ni couldn''t help smiling and said, "I heard from my master that the skin Dharma protector has excellent stratagem, foresight, or someone who can save my Xinghai gate... Now I can see it. It''s really amazing."


    Wang Sheng waved his hand and sighed, "Alas, I''m afraid of being poor."


    "Well, I''ll take this fairy sword first," Lin Yuan said, directly taking away Wang Sheng''s fairy sword. "If there is no wide sword in the treasure house, I''ll let the craftsman refine one with high-quality fairy materials!"


    Wang Sheng smiled and nodded, leading the topic away from the fairy sword.


    "When you come here this time, you should not just tell me such news. Let me guess what else was mentioned in tianfengmen''s reply."


    Lin Yuan sighed, "I really can''t hide it from you!"


    Xu Ni also said with a smile, "the skin protection method is really powerful."


    Wang Sheng:


    It''s hard to guess. The leader of Tianfeng gate will certainly take the opportunity to win over Xinghai gate.


    But Wang Sheng did not expect that tianfengmen would take the opportunity to show kindness to xinghaimen to such an extent; In his reply, the leader of Tianfeng sect said that he would send his only son to visit xinghaimen Mountain Gate in person in the near future, and hoped to create a prosperous era with xinghaimen together.


    Tianfeng sect leader Li TIANYAO? Are you going to visit xinghaimen?


    In fact, I can''t see anything about this matter, and I can''t tell what the pressure tianfengmen is facing now.


    "What do you think of this?"


    "Those who come are not good," said Wang Sheng in a deep voice. "The battle will not be small when the young sect leader comes. Tianfeng sect is estimated to have no good intentions."


    "Yes," Xu Ni nodded softly and said, "tianfengmen''s move is intended to take advantage of the strength of xinghaimen to alleviate the pressure they are facing now. In addition, I''m afraid there are other purposes.


    Who is Li TIANYAO? He is the core disciple of Beihe sword sect. He is only a true immortal. It is said that he has understood the extremely profound kendo. "


    Wang Sheng nodded and thought of the ancient costume TV dramas he had seen. He almost blurted out: "there is nothing more stable than an excellent successor for a Xiandao force that has developed to the scale of tianfengmen."


    Lin Yuan and Xu Ni were quite novel when they heard the speech, but they thought it was very reasonable.


    This is an angle that monks usually don''t pay attention to. Wang Sheng''s sentence also made the two "suddenly understand".


    "Come on, let''s talk while eating."


    Wang Sheng made an invitation gesture, and the three went to the round table near the window, which was full of delicacies and immortal wine.


    Soon, Wang Sheng decided that Xu Ni should not be an ordinary disciple. Which disciple kept interrupting his master?


    Although he didn''t know who Xu Ni was, Wang Sheng didn''t care much. He continued to discuss major issues with them... In fact, he repeated what he said before.


    The stream gurgling outside the window and the laughter in the window.


    When it comes to the rise, Taoist Wang even has the spirit of "Wolong dividing the world before leaving the cottage".


    When Wang Sheng almost repeated what he had said before about "the way to develop xinghaimen", elder Lin Yuan looked at Xu Ni, who was lost in thought.


    Soon, Xu Ni realized that she was pretending her identity at this time, so she bowed her head and took vegetables.


    Lin Yuan began to talk about "Taoist texts" and said that on the fifth floor of the Sutra Pavilion there were several volumes of "miscellaneous articles of Taoist texts" annotated by the former leader Xinghai old man. If Wang Sheng was interested, he could go over and read them if he had time.


    Then Lin Yuan looked at the empty neon in his eyes. The latter nodded without trace. Lin Yuan took out a jade card from his cuff.


    "Pi Xiaoyou, with this thing, you can go in and out of the fifth floor of the Sutra Pavilion at will. If you have something, you can go directly to the Deputy sect leader with this thing."


    Wang Sheng smiled at the speech, but did not refuse. He put the jade card away directly.


    He has this advantage. He takes the benefits given by others directly. It''s too hypocritical and unnecessary to push around.


    Xinghaimen''s reward to him only increased his authority to walk in the door, but did not directly improve his status.


    Wang Sheng is not in a hurry. After all, he has just joined xinghaimen. Xinghaimen is not very confident about him. This is reasonable


    After drinking and chatting late into the night, they finally left.


    Taoist priest Wang played with the two identity jade cards in his hand and stood at the door. Then he opened the array and went back to his closed quiet room.


    Before going upstairs, Wang Sheng also said to the two cleaning maids: "you two..."


    They were immediately nervous.


    "Remember to bring me a cup of tea later."


    "Yes, yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just two days after Wang Sheng''s closure, the sect leader, deputy sect leader and core disciples of Xinghai gate were summoned in the hall to discuss the future development of Xinghai gate.


    The virtual neon naturally didn''t show up. It was a false identity.


    After discussing for a long time, elder Lin Yuan found that none of the disciples of Xinghai sect and more than ten elders could come up with any clever solutions.


    They are just recalling the strength of xinghaimen in the past and lamenting the bad luck now.


    The sect leader was calm and didn''t say much. The Deputy sect leader who presided over the discussion gradually stopped saying more.


    Half a day later, the disciples of each sect would practice in their own territory. More than a dozen elders, disciples and the main and Deputy sect leaders of Xinghai sect came to a secret room, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    The Deputy sect leader of the snake tail said calmly, "the whole hall of Xinghai disciples talk with confidence, but no one can be of great use."


    Lin Yuan frowned and said, "the leather Dharma protector is a treasure we have found. We should reuse it when we should. Otherwise, how can we keep such a good talent?"


    The elder immediately retorted, "the skin Dharma protector is still young in the door. I don''t know his details. What if other spies are planted in the immortal door?"


    The tall and thin old man sitting on the throne, Xing Xingzi, the gate post of Xinghai gate, said: "haven''t you found out the origin of skin Dharma?"


    A middle-aged nun said, "it''s hard to check. After all, there are a large number of monks going in and out of Fengmo star every day.


    What can be found now is that he once lived in the city originally under the control of Tonglin Xianzong for decades. After Fengli gate annexed Tonglin Xianzong, he just moved to the good market under the name of Xinghai gate.


    There is no proof that he has done it, but there is a record that he entered the ancient battlefield and set up a stall to sell fairy insects... "


    "You''ve heard of the test when he started," said the Deputy sect leader calmly. "I don''t think I can resist this magic power in the later stage of Yuan fairyland."


    "Be careful..."


    When¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly a bell rang outside the door, and more than a dozen people in the secret room immediately got up. The headmaster still exuded the power of immortals.


    "It doesn''t matter. The gatekeeper came to report."


    Xing Zi stood up and said calmly, "let''s get ready everywhere in the door. The little door master of Tianfeng gate has arrived."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 510

    There are too many things about hunxian gate!


    Just two or three days ago, Lin Yuan came to drink and chat with Xu Ni who didn''t know his specific identity; In another two or three days, as soon as he entered the state and began to understand the Tao, he suddenly heard a bell. This was an urgent call to all the monks in the door to rush to the main hall.


    When Wang Sheng stepped out of the attic, he could see streamers rapidly across the sky above him. It was obvious that xinghaimen was disturbed up and down at the same time.


    He didn''t dare to neglect, set up ordinary rainbow light, and successfully mixed into the streamer


    When I arrived at the main hall I had been to, it was a sea of people. Thousands of immortal soldiers lined up in front of the hall, and hundreds of monks in Taoist robes stood inside and outside the hall. At this time, the disciples and elders of Xinghai gate in the mountain gate are all here to protect the Dharma.


    There are dozens of people in the hall, that is, the core of Xinghai gate, from the chief and Deputy sect leaders to several major disciples of the leader, as well as elders of the same generation as the leader.


    As soon as Wang Sheng fell from the air, a female disciple gestured to him and asked him to go to the area where the Dharma guardians gathered.


    Many of these immortals, like Wang Sheng, are Dharma guardians who have recently joined xinghaimen; There are also more than a dozen people who have been in xinghaimen for a long time. They are regarded as "old people" in the door.


    The goatee Taoist priest standing next to Wang Sheng smiled and asked, "I''m a poor young man. What do you call this Taoist friend?"


    Wang Sheng replied with a smile, "I''m surnamed PI and the road number is kaqiu."


    "It''s a Taoist friend of kaqiu. It''s disrespectful."


    "You''re welcome. I hope you''ll take care of me in the future... What''s going on?"


    After a few greetings, Wang Sheng went straight to the topic. The Dharma protectors around him obviously didn''t know what had happened, one by one pricked their ears.


    "Ah..."


    Wei Yangzi pondered a few times, dragged a few long sounds, then shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I''ve been practicing behind closed doors since I came to xinghaimen. I really don''t know what''s going on."


    "It''s the young sect leader of Tianfeng sect," an elder in front turned his head and said, looking at Wang Sheng for a little more, showing a kind smile. "A few days ago, the leader of Tianfeng sect mentioned in his reply that the young sect leader of Tianfeng sect will visit Xinghai sect some day.


    I never thought that the other party came so quickly and suddenly, so I hurriedly summoned all Dharma protectors to come. "


    Wang Sheng frowned slightly when he heard the speech, and his mind suddenly turned. He immediately had... Ghost idea.


    As a sword repairman who "doesn''t hear about foreign affairs and just wants to operate", Wang Sheng is very clear about what he wants to do.


    Never let tianfengmen or Fengli gate swallow xinghaimen!


    The little sect leader of Tianfeng sect has nothing more than two things to do this time, either to show his closeness and friendship to xinghaimen, or to show his muscles and frighten xinghaimen.


    Although it is still impossible to determine what kind of situation it is, there are no more than these two with your toes.


    The bottom of my heart slandered: "I don''t know when the leaders of the local cultivation world can come out and repair their own swords, but also engage in these conspiracies here. It''s simply unprofessional."


    But then, Wang Sheng looked at the elder Linyuan in the hall and said, "why do you call the whole door to meet you?


    Isn''t it self defeating to act like this?


    Regardless of the size of Xianmen, Xinghai gate and Tianfeng gate are not subordinate. This is not the leader of Tianfeng gate, but a few.


    Such a big welcome will only encourage the other party''s arrogance and directly fall into passivity. It will also make people in the door think that we xinghaimen have the heart to take refuge in Tianfeng gate. "


    At the end of his speech, Wang Sheng observed the actions of elder Lin Yuan.


    In fact, Taoist Wang also intends to test. If xinghaimen is still indifferent, it means that the core of xinghaimen has the meaning of falling back to tianfengmen.


    It doesn''t need to go up to the outline. Tianfeng gate has great potential. There are few Tianfeng gate masters visiting. Xinghaimen attaches great importance to it. It''s reasonable.


    But when Wang Sheng mentioned this, elder Linyuan thought


    Hiss, that''s really the case.


    At that moment, Lin Yuan went to the main and Deputy sect leaders and whispered a few words.


    Then the dozens of people in the hall began to look seriously. You look at me and I look at you. They should be talking to each other.


    After a while, elder Linyuan hurried out of the hall, and the disciples scattered to the left and right, giving way to a path


    Wang Sheng also retreated towards one side as if nothing had happened. Unexpectedly, elder Linyuan quickly walked forward, grabbed Wang Sheng''s arm and said, "skin Dharma protector, I have something to ask you. Come on, let''s go into the hall and talk in detail."


    Seeing that the skin Dharma protector was directly pulled to the hall, a group of Dharma protectors and disciples around him who were about the same status as Wang Sheng looked at each other. They didn''t understand what the yuan immortal was superior.


    After the king ascended into the temple, he was directly pulled to the front and Deputy door leaders.


    He Xingzi was dressed in a gray Taoist robe, his face was wrinkled, but his eyes sometimes had a threatening light; The deputy leader of a snake tail is still wearing a veil and a plain skirt, with a little different color in his eyes.


    Behind the two main and Deputy sect leaders, there are more than a dozen elders with profound cultivation. They are all the middle and later stages of the real fairyland, which is also one of the details of xinghaimen.


    Wang Sheng saluted with a fist. "I''ve seen the sect leader, deputy sect leader and elders."


    "Skin Dharma protector doesn''t have to be polite," said Yu Xingzi in a voice, and then asked, "at this time, the little Fengmen sect leader was outside the mountain protection array that day. Skin Dharma protector, please explain how we should deal with it?"


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times, but he didn''t avoid anything. He said a few words to fan Xingzi.


    At that moment, he thought and nodded slowly.


    Not long after, the Deputy sect leader with three elders and six disciples flew out of the hall and headed for the mountain gate.


    However, when he came out of the hall, he said that today he called up and down the door to announce a major event.


    The adoptive daughter adopted by the leader, the "Xingyu Fairy" of xinghaimen, wants to find a partner. In three years, she will have a big match in the door. If she intends to marry this good friend, she will make preparations earlier.


    As soon as he said this, many disciples were stunned. A fairy with a veil in the hall trembled and just bowed his head.


    Wang Sheng frowned slightly, but he didn''t say much.


    These sect leaders are also cruel people. Their adoptive daughter''s life is just a reason to divert the attention of the disciples and disciples in the sect.


    When Kuixing Zi announced the news, Wang Sheng called out from the bottom of his heart, "skin Dharma protector, what''s next?"


    Wang Sheng immediately said to the old Taoist leader, "leader, next, just repeat what I said..."


    After a few seconds, he spoke slowly:


    "That''s the way it is. Now that you know, go back to practice. Later, some distinguished guests of tianfengmen will come to our xinghaimen to worship the mountain. The Deputy sect leader is responsible for this.


    Now, there is constant chaos on Fengmo star. Tianfeng and Fengli have great potential. They want to have a showdown with this star.


    Our xinghaimen is in a crack, which is not only a dangerous situation, but also an opportunity.


    My only wish in my life is to reproduce the grand scene of xinghaimen under the leadership of our ancestors, so that xinghaimen can stand in the stars again, so that all levels of xinghaimen can practice at ease, explore longevity and seek leisure.


    On weekdays, I may neglect you a lot because I am addicted to practice. I hope I can bear more. "


    After talking, Kuixing Zi made a bow. Hundreds of monks in front of the hall quickly returned the salute, and all the elders and disciples in the hall also showed a vision.


    Why did the leader suddenly change his mind?


    In the corner of the hall, Taoist Wang secretly pinched his sweat; After seeing the stars, Wang Sheng waited quietly, and then he was unable to make complaints about it.


    He continued to say, "headmaster, let''s disperse as soon as possible."


    He Xingzi spoke according to his words. Hundreds of Dharma protectors from up to down in Xinghai gate left, and most of them turned into streamers and disappeared.


    But at this time, the real immortal in the door and the friars in the late Yuan fairyland stayed and entered the hall.


    Several disciples have arranged two rows of futons on the left and right. The elders, Dharma guardians and disciples of Xinghai gate sit on the two rows of futons on the right according to their accomplishments and status.


    Lin Yuanchang had planned to pull Wang Sheng and let him sit in the first row, but Wang Sheng repeatedly hinted with gestures and returned to the ranks of Dharma protectors in the back row.


    Therefore, under Wang Sheng''s effortless "mediation", the standard of Xinghai gate receiving the leader of Tianfeng gate decreased again and again


    When Wang Sheng sat down, there happened to be the Dharma protector Wei Yangzi with a goatee and almost the same accomplishments as Wang Sheng. The Taoist priest also wondered, "who is the skin Dharma protector?"


    "Oh? Why did you say that?"


    "I feel that you are quite familiar with the leaders and elders in the sect."


    "I met the elder Linyuan before and talked with him about speculation," Wang Sheng explained without trace, then closed his eyes and concentrated, meaning he didn''t want to talk more.


    Wei Yangzi was also interested. He just looked at Wang Sheng and closed his eyes like the immortals around him.


    Soon I heard three more bells ringing, the mountain protection array at the mountain gate was shining, and a long team slowly flew into the mountain gate.


    Elder Linyuan got up and said, "your guests have come. Let''s go out of the temple to meet you."


    So the dozens stood up, walked out of the hall, stood quietly and looked down at the mountain gate.


    I didn''t expect that the Fengmen sect leader''s pomp was so big that day.


    First, fifty immortal soldiers entered in twos. They were all in the middle and later stages of the yuan fairyland. The green immortal armor on their bodies seemed to be a set of battle array treasure armor.


    The so-called battle array treasure armor is to split the complete array and depict it on dozens, hundreds or even thousands of clothes and armor or treasures. These treasure armor are not only the protection immortal treasure, but also the array base of the battle array. They can form a large array when defending the enemy, which has many changes.


    Tianting used to have a peerless battle array composed of 100000 heavenly soldiers relying on battle armor. It was called "tianluodiwang". It is said that it can trap the great supernatural powers in Taiyi golden fairyland.


    Let''s get down to business. After entering the hall, these immortal soldiers were led by two elders and fell on the third of the steps in front of the hall.


    Through the gap opened by the large array, you can see a huge building ship floating in the air, and Zhengyuan constantly flies down from the building ship.


    Fifty immortal soldiers entered, and hundreds of immortal soldiers guarded the building ship; Then eighteen beautiful fairies dressed in neon flew into the mountain gate and landed in the center of the hundreds of steps in front of the hall.


    The guards of immortal soldiers are all yuan immortals, and the maidens are full of beauties.


    This


    The real immortal second generation.


    Wang Sheng thought it was enough. Unexpectedly, he was speechless next.


    Two celestial threats came from the mountain gate, but the first to fly here were six beautiful Fairies in white skirts. Each of them was also a cultivation achievement in Yuan fairyland. They each held a scabbard sword in their arms.


    When Wang Sheng raised his eyebrows, he noticed the six distinct sword rhymes contained in the six fairy swords.


    Swordsman.


    These six fairies are responsible for taking care of these fairy swords. When the young sect leader shouted "sword come", they bowed and held the sword in their hands.


    Then, Wang Sheng saw the second generation of white immortals flying slowly and the two immortals following him


    "Li TIANYAO of Beihe sword sect, come to worship the mountain."

 Chapter 511

    His face is like a crown of jade, his sword eyebrows and stars, his body is slender and graceful.


    At the first sight of seeing the young leader of Tianfeng gate from a distance, these words suddenly appeared in Wang Sheng''s heart, and he couldn''t help comparing Liu Yunzhi with him


    Suddenly I felt that the young sect leader was too rough, and the eyebrow corner was deliberately decorated. It was not as natural as Liu Yunzhi''s handsome.


    Sure enough, no one can be handsome in front of little willow.


    Then, Wang Sheng felt the Kendo contained in him. It was a sharp edge with lofty feelings and a brilliant light brought by extreme self-confidence.


    True immortal cultivation, success in kendo, backed by tianfengmen and Beihe sword school, is really a confident capital.


    Looking at the six sword attendants with different styles of spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums and the two celestial beings like bodyguards, I want to think about the sword spirit who doesn''t tell himself anything, who still hates the sword master when he''s okay, and even decides not to get married and can''t make out with the elder martial sister


    Wang Sheng silently took a lemon shaped fairy fruit and bit it on his mouth.


    Tut, sour.


    "Skin Dharma protector," whispered a female disciple, "don''t be rude and don''t eat."


    Looking at Wang Sheng, Taoist Wang opened his mouth and swallowed the fairy fruit, smiling awkwardly around him.


    The group landed in the middle of the steps. The Deputy door owner of "graceful but with a tail" made an invitation in front. The little door owner of tianfengmen smiled and looked at the main hall of xinghaimen. He stepped forward and climbed up the steps.


    "This is the little sect leader of tianfengmen," said a Dharma protector beside him, "it is also a spiritual spirit of practice, and life is so different."


    Another person whispered, "how can you be born again? Whether you can get the fruit of longevity doesn''t depend on this."


    "It is said that the young sect leader has just practiced for thousands of years and has absolute talents. He has the support of tianfengmen. It is said that he is also a famous disciple of Beihe sword sect. If he can''t pick the fruit of longevity, who can pick it?"


    Wang Sheng hugged his arm and added, "ambition is not high. The hero doesn''t ask the source. Who can say what will happen in the future?"


    Many monks around showed a faint smile.


    A humanitarian: "come on, everyone be careful."


    Everyone nodded. As Dharma guardians who had just joined xinghaimen, they stood honestly behind the elders and disciples.


    He Xingzi was still in the hall. At this time, he just stood up and waited under the high platform.


    You don''t need a high standard reception, but you still have to follow some hospitality.


    It''s a great courtesy for the vice sect leader to greet and fly directly over half of the steps.


    After all, the person who came to visit is only the young sect leader, not the Tianfeng sect leader. As the leader of Xinghai sect, he doesn''t have to go out to meet him.


    Li TIANYAO''s eyes swept over the people above, and Wang Sheng also met the immortal second generation for a moment; I just feel that although the other party''s eyes are peaceful and kind, there is a pride engraved in the bones.


    Then Wang Sheng frowned slightly.


    This man''s Kendo is very miscellaneous and doesn''t seem to be so pure; I didn''t feel it just a little far away, but now I can feel it clearly.


    Generally, there are different sword meanings in one''s own body at the same time. These sword meanings affect each other, so that the sword meaning itself loses its original purity.


    If you want to be upright, you need to practice hard for a period of time. It''s best to suppress the existing accomplishments and clarify the meaning of these swords.


    Like the four sword meanings in Wang Sheng''s body, they have always been primary and secondary, and can have a beneficial impact on each other


    However, Wang Sheng could not talk about this. He was not only unfamiliar with Li TIANYAO, but also had a certain enemy relationship; It''s just to feel the rhyme and meaning of another sword repair from the perspective of sword repair.


    Then, Wang Sheng''s attention fell on the two immortals behind Li TIANYAO.


    He subconsciously felt the Taoist rhyme of the two immortals, but it was like seeing two dazzling fairy swords, which made his Taoist heart tremble slightly.


    The sword intention in the body was about to fight back. Fortunately, Wang Sheng responded in time and immediately suppressed his sword intention... Rao was so. The two immortals glanced in the direction of Wang Sheng at the same time.


    When they found out that this was just a xinghaimen disciple at the peak of Yuan fairyland, they didn''t say anything, and followed Li TIANYAO into the hall.


    After the two immortals, there are the six national sword attendants


    Taoist Wang touched another fairy fruit and came out, chewing slowly behind the crowd who entered the hall together; When entering the hall and taking a seat, he also deliberately chose the back corner position.


    It''s better to practice sword well than to do these tricks.


    What''s the use of a swordsman?


    There are only six beautiful female immortals who have fallen fish and wild geese, national beauty and graceful posture. There are many fairy sisters who come to Fengge at this level!


    The problem is that the six swords are not all immortal swords at first sight. Taoist Wang was really jealous.


    Although he has a spirit sword or not, and now he has a big sword left by Xingjun. The two are more precious than the six fairy swords in various senses, Taoist Wang''s heart of a good sword is really ready to move.


    Kuixingzi took two steps forward to greet him. Li TIANYAO came forward and made a bow. The two sides exchanged greetings.


    As soon as Li TIANYAO opened his mouth, his warm voice seemed to be specially trained, which made people feel like a spring breeze.


    He said: "I''ve been listening to my father. The leader of xinghaimen is an expert who firmly occupies the top three among the 13 stars. When I see you today, I''m really impressed by your spirit and rhyme. Please accept me!"


    "Young master Li doesn''t have to be so polite," said Xing Zi with an ugly smile. "Young master Li is a young talent. He is known as the nearest Taoist wizard to longevity on the thirteen stars. Now he is really... Dragon and Phoenix among people, with excellent qualifications."


    In the corner, Wang Sheng couldn''t help smiling.


    The elder sitting nearby seemed to want to talk to someone, so he said to Wang Sheng, "the leader elder martial brother can boast about others. This is really the first time in the world."


    Wang Sheng nodded quietly.


    Over there, Li TIANYAO turned around and introduced the two immortal masters behind him. Sure enough, they were the two big men who came back from Beihe sword sect to take charge of tianfengmen.


    These two men are the elders of the famous Beihe sword sect. Although they rank lower, the strength of sword cultivation in heaven fairyland lies here.


    The two elders took their seats first. Li TIANYAO took the gift of his disciples and sat on the third Futon on on the left. Then the sword attendants stood behind him, looked down at the fairy sword in his arms and didn''t look at other places.


    س Xingzi and the Deputy sect leader did not go to the high platform. س Xingzi sat on the futon in front of the high platform, and the Deputy sect leader sat aside with a snake tail.


    Atmosphere, a little embarrassed.


    Generally speaking, it''s time for the host to throw a topic first, but it''s obvious that he''s not good at dealing with such scenes.


    Fortunately, the Deputy door master with a veil stood out and asked: "I don''t know why Master Li Shao came to Xinghai gate this time?"


    "It''s really no big deal," said Li TIANYAO with a smile. "Today, first, because of the last letter from the leader, my father thought a reply was too light, so he asked my nephew to come and explain.


    When I first saw the leader''s letter, my father was quite shocked. He concluded that there must be some petty people who wanted to provoke the relationship between your sect and our Tianfeng sect. Tianfeng sect has never sent anyone to threaten Xinghai sect.


    As we all know, our tianfengmen and Xinghai gate have never made any mistakes, but also protect and respect each other. Our tianfengmen has never had any bad thoughts about Xinghai gate. The people who calculate behind our back really have evil intentions. "


    At the touch of his words, he nodded and said, "I believe the reply from leader Li.


    Young sect leader Li made this trip himself. I''m also touched at the bottom of my heart.


    It''s good to solve the misunderstanding. If you come here, I have to be well entertained. "


    "When my nephew came, my father asked him to bring some gifts," Li TIANYAO stood up and shouted at the door, "bring it up."


    When the words fell, several immortal soldiers waiting at the Mountain Gate lifted several large boxes inlaid with gold and jade, and quickly picked up the steps.


    Soon, the box was opened in the hall, and suddenly there was treasure everywhere.


    Two boxes of top-grade immortal stones, two boxes of refining tools and precious materials, and one box of rare treasures mostly for decoration.


    Li TIANYAO arched his hand and said, "may xinghaimen and tianfengmen be married forever, and there will be no war."


    With a touch in his eyes, he got up and gave a gift; All the members of the Stargate in the hall got up and saluted accordingly.


    Wang Sheng shook his head at the bottom of his heart. At this time, tianfengmen was worried that xinghaimen and Fengli gate would join hands. Naturally, he could say anything. When he turned his face, he would be faster than turning a book.


    Most of the people present were not three-year-old children. Just listen to this. They didn''t really take it to heart.


    After ordering people to receive all the gifts, he said a few words, and naturally asked the elders in the door to prepare a gift matching the value.


    This is a "diplomatic relationship." although xinghaimen prepared in a hurry, it also covered all aspects.


    First tea and snacks, then singing, dancing and fairy music, and then drinking and making music.


    On this occasion, it is not appropriate to talk about Tao. Drinking and chatting is.


    Li TIANYAO is also worthy of being the leader of Tianfeng sect. He is quite satisfied with this situation. He sees that Yu Xingzi is not good at talking, and the deputy leader doesn''t want to talk to him. He finds some topics to keep the venue from getting cold.


    Judging from his appearance and temperament, his speech and behavior, his accomplishments and the realm of kendo, the young sect leader is not a straw bag or the second ancestor.


    He is really a capable man.


    But just as the host and the guest were having a good time, Li TIANYAO suddenly said, "in fact, I have a wish for this trip."


    "Oh?" Xing Zi asked quietly, "nephew Li Xian, but it doesn''t hurt to talk."


    "My nephew is very fond of Kendo and is almost obsessed with it," said Li TIANYAO with a smile. "Long before I went to Beihe sword sect to worship, I heard that the Deputy sect leader of Xinghai sect, master Lishang, has an ancient strange sword. I always wanted to see it.


    Today, I dare not. I wonder if the vice sect leader can teach me some moves.


    I know I''m not your opponent. I just want to compete with you in kendo. I don''t have any disrespect. "


    The veiled Deputy sect leader frowned slightly and looked at Yu Xingzi. The headmaster smiled.


    "Yes," said the Deputy door master. The snake tail swam slowly and entered first.


    Taoist Wang raised his eyebrows in the corner.


    Leave your clothes? Neon clothes? Virtual neon?


    Carefully felt the breath of the lower Deputy sect leader


    Well, it''s really a virtual neon.


    Wang Sheng didn''t care about it. At this time, he looked at Li TIANYAO''s performance with great interest; He really wants to know if the sword repair with a sword attendant is really a little better than the sword repair without a sword attendant

 Chapter 512

    In front of the hall, two figures are separated on both sides.


    Behind Li TIANYAO are six swordsmen. Dressed in white robes, he stands quietly, as if he were a swordsman from those legends.


    White clothes are like snow, and their God is like a front.


    But Li TIANYAO''s brilliant light was pressed down by the deputy head of xinghaimen.


    Without him, in order to make the competition more fair, the vice sect leader not only declared his accomplishments, but suppressed them to the early stage of fairyland, which was the same as Li TIANYAO;


    The light green light shone around the body. The snake tail dissipated slowly and turned into a pair of natural slender jade feet, stepping on the floor barefoot


    The long hair fluttered in the wind, and the hem of the veil fluttered gently, revealing the smooth chin, a corner of the red lips, and the shallow dimples that seemed to exist.


    Before, when the Deputy sect leader kept the snake tail, Wang Sheng didn''t feel anything. At this time, he suddenly turned into a human shape. Wang Sheng felt amazing.


    That enchanting is born from the inside, so beautiful and natural.


    Of course, it''s just amazing. It''s not a heartbeat. It''s just to see some more beautiful things.


    She slowly pulled out a long sword from her sleeve. The handle of the sword had the mark of a snake''s head, the body of the sword contained light, the ripples of autumn water, and a cold feeling filled everywhere.


    He took a sword flower, left his clothes, pointed the sword tip to the ground, looked calmly ahead, and said calmly, "Master Li, please."


    This should be a fairy who is quite conceited and very proud of herself; Otherwise, she would not give up her most suitable snake tail and compete with Li TIANYAO barefoot.


    "Please give me some advice, master Lishang."


    Li TIANYAO first hugged his fist, raised his right hand and pointed his sword at his side. A swordsman''s fairy sword came out of its scabbard, circled in the air for two weeks and fell into Li TIANYAO''s hand.


    Starting with the sword, Li TIANYAO''s temperament suddenly changed from his previous sharp edge to a ethereal illusion like the wind.


    "This sword is called fengqinghong. It is more than three feet and an inch long. Its main material is Fengming divine stone. I will resist it with the snow wind sword method of our Beihe sword school."


    Lishang nodded slowly, and her indifferent eyes showed a little dignity.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t know much about Beihe sword sect. He just heard that Beihe sword sect is one of the ten immortal sects and nine immortal sects in the East Tianyu. There is a golden immortal sitting in the gate. His disciples don''t know geometry and his disciples don''t know geometry, but he has a great reputation in the East Tianyu.


    What Lichang is afraid of should be the sword technique of Beihe sword school.


    Wang Sheng was also a little interested and focused on watching the war.


    At this time, the two people stood quietly in the field. In fact, they had compared their strength with each other; Wang Sheng seemed to hear the two swords competing. The two popular machines had completely locked each other.


    Li TIANYAO was adjusting his immortal power, and his breathing became more and more gentle, but his immortal power seemed to be ignited by the immortal sword in his hand, and he was always ready to explode.


    On the contrary, Li Shang, the deputy head of xinghaimen, was standing in place like a piece of cold ice. It seemed to stand still, but there were no flaws all over.


    In the hall, there are only Yu Xingzi, several elders and the two immortal elders of Beihe sword sect; At this time, the two immortal elders of Beihe sword sect were saying something, with a smile in their eyes, obviously feeling


    The disciples of Beihe sword sect will start giving face to the sect again.


    Elder Linyuan, who should have been sitting in the hall, unconsciously stood near Wang Sheng.


    Taoist Wang looked at the old man and didn''t say much. He continued to observe the situation in the field.


    Both sides have to build momentum, just as the arrow is on the string.


    Li TIANYAO missed the Lichang generation. At this time, he took the initiative to ask for advice. Naturally, he had to take the sword first.


    He didn''t keep everyone waiting. When he was ready, the white swordsman took a step forward.


    Under the traction of the Qi machine of both sides, the figure of Lishang disappeared with a Shua. In the blink of an eye, it appeared not far in front of Li TIANYAO. There was no fancy sword stabbing in front of Li TIANYAO, but the stabbing was not the key of Li TIANYAO.


    This moment. The snake handle sword seems to split heaven and earth. The light of the sword is hidden without hair, but it gives people a dazzling feeling.


    This sword brings the words "fast" and "fast" into full play to some extreme that can be achieved in the early stage of true immortality!


    However, Lee Tien Yew''s feet changed continuously, his body shape swayed gently like catkins in the wind, and he suddenly reversed the forward trend and flew back mysteriously.


    A touch of sword light cut horizontally on the side. The immortal sword in Li TIANYAO''s hand was accurately on the tip of the long sword with Lishang snake handle.


    She was surprised that Lishang''s sword was broken.


    Li TIANYAO''s counterattack followed. Suddenly there were three sword shadows in front, covering Lishang''s neck and face door, but he was merciless.


    Wang Sheng frowned as he saw the two lights in Li TIANYAO''s eyes and sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    This guy should have an extraordinary persistence in the word "win".


    Lishang lost the opportunity, but the attack was not chaotic at all. The jade foot was light on the ground, and the body shape swept to the left. When he shook his hand, there was a snake like sword shadow, just like a group of snakes dancing.


    These sword shadows seem to be swallowing Li TIANYAO''s body, but Li TIANYAO is really like catkins; When there is a strong way in the front, the body will quickly retreat in the opposite direction, and then fight back at the interval of grasping Lishang sword move.


    After a few moves, the two seemed to hit a real fire, and the power of the sword move increased suddenly.


    The two men also hit the air from the ground, and the two fairy swords burst out different sword connotations. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal on one side, and the sword is hundred feet on the other side.


    From time to time, we can see the Golden Snake dancing, and in the twinkling of an eye, we can hear the wind howling.


    The two figures in the air are as fast as an illusion, and the sound of swords seems to reverberate around xinghaimen; Those whose accomplishments are weaker than those in Yuan fairyland can''t see through the aftereffects and vitality vibration left by their fighting skills and swords. They can only see two fuzzy figures flashing in the air.


    Interesting sword technique.


    Wang Sheng watched the war with great interest, but he didn''t have many opportunities to appreciate the brilliant sword technique.


    At this time, they can''t say who has the upper hand, but Wang Sheng has almost seen the trend of the rear war situation.


    The sword technique of vice sect leader Li Shang should be a fast sword. The sword move is simple but needs to be polished repeatedly. The lethality is quite good. Each sword move of the serial sword move is faster than the previous one.


    At this time, with the support of the cultivation in the early stage of true fairyland, the snake sword of Lishang launched a continuous attack, leaving one shadow after another in the air.


    One sword can defeat the enemy, and one sword can defeat Li TIANYAO.


    However, Li TIANYAO''s sword technique is quite unique. It seems that he uses fast attack instead of defense. In fact, the body method is so strange that he swings left and right with the strong wind of Lishang sword move.


    Even, this guy carried his left hand behind him, holding a sword in one hand and breaking moves when he saw them, which was a little more natural and unrestrained out of thin air.


    But Wang Sheng shook his head at the bottom of his heart and felt that Li TIANYAO''s behavior was somewhat deliberate.


    In particular, Li TIANYAO''s calmness at this time was actually based on Li Shang''s failure to attack his key; If the two fight for life and death, and Li TIANYAO has no other sword moves, at this time, Li TIANYAO is afraid that he can only block from left to right. He is extremely embarrassed by such a fast sword.


    Suddenly, a sword roared, and Lichang''s attack suddenly accelerated. It seemed that light white poisonous snakes appeared in the air, opened their mouths and tore away at Li TIANYAO.


    The immortal sword in Li TIANYAO''s hand shines brightly. He cuts out the Taoist wind blade and blows at it.


    Shaoqing, the sky was full of broken swords and sword shadows, but the two figures shuttled back and forth, and Lishang gradually gained the upper hand. The long sword in his hand seemed to dance disorderly. The one who forced Li TIANYAO had to keep retreating by virtue of his body method and reluctantly fought Lishang with a fairy sword.


    The sound of fairy sword collision floated back and forth in the air.


    At this time, anyone who has cultivated in the real fairyland has seen that the Deputy sect leader Lishang has gradually taken the initiative in this competition.


    Elder Lin Yuan, who had been outside the door, said with a smile, "the sword technique of young master Li is really exquisite. Beihe sword sect deserves its reputation, and tianfengmen can be expected in the future."


    All the friars around xinghaimen nodded with a smile, but they were not too happy.


    The Deputy sect leader is the top three in their xinghaimen strength. At this time, although they claim to be self-cultivation and compete with the less sect leader of tianfengmen, they can''t lose.


    If you lose, Xinghai gate will be laughed at. The morale just raised by the leader will be directly discharged


    While watching the battle, Wang Sheng suddenly said to elder Linyuan, "senior, Xu Ni''s ancient sword technique is very good."


    Lin Yuan turned his head and looked at Wang Sheng. With a slightly embarrassed smile, he whispered back: "I didn''t mean to hide Li Shang''s identity, but she is really a poor disciple. Don''t blame me, little friend."


    Wang Sheng said again, "Sir, there are some sharp edges hidden in the sword moves of the young sect leader of Tianfeng sect. Please remind the Deputy sect leader."


    "Oh? What kind of machine?"


    "I can''t tell. I''m shallow, but I just feel something wrong," Wang Sheng didn''t say it directly. After a simple sentence, the old Lin Yuan began to focus on the air war.


    Unfortunately, although old Lin Yuan has a wide range of knowledge, he is not a sword repair. He really can''t see any deviation.


    The frequency of Li TIANYAO''s counterattack is getting lower and lower, and the catkin like body method is also limited. It is indeed Li Shang who takes the initiative


    At this time, the competition in the air changes.


    Li TIANYAO made a sudden counterattack and suddenly changed his sword move from the original light wind and rain to a violent storm. It seems that he wants to fight hard and regain the upper hand.


    Lishang is not disorderly at all. The sword moves are more urgent. He is like a spirit snake. He can make the sword faster and more cunning. The immortal power of the real fairyland is accumulated on the immortal sword in his hand. Each sword seems to have little power, but it is enough to cut through the mountains!


    At this time, the two men attacked dozens of moves with their fast swords. The shadows of the swords played by the two sides overlapped in the air. The sound of Jingling swords continued, and their vitality burst everywhere


    Lishang suddenly frowned. For some reason, the move stopped and his body retreated quickly;


    There was a faint smile on the corner of Li TIANYAO''s mouth. His footwork was strange and flexible. When he lifted the sword, there were thousands of wind shadows. The sword light kept shuttling through the wind shadows. Li Shang had to lift the sword and fight hard.


    This time, only 16 moves.


    Ping!


    The snake handle fairy sword in Lishang''s hand was directly broken from it. From the tip of the sword to the middle of the sword ridge, it was broken into more than ten sections, and there were also wisps of cyan ripples on it.


    Li TIANYAO took advantage of this opportunity to spread the shadow of the sword all over the sky, without the slightest intention of stopping.


    With a cold hum from Lishang, his body was full of light, and his breath instantly climbed several steps. Just a flick of his sleeve broke the sword shadow all over the sky.


    But Li TIANYAO stood in the air and looked at the deputy head of xinghaimen with a smile.


    Lichang nodded slowly. His face was as cold as frost. He threw half of the immortal sword in his hand and said, "young sect leader''s sword is really powerful. I''ve learned it. Lichang lost this time."


    "Thank you for your advice. It''s just a duel. How can you win or lose?"


    Li TIANYAO said in a warm voice. He looked at half of the fairy sword inserted on the ground and arched his hand and said, "I accidentally destroyed the elder''s sword. I''m really ashamed. Later, I sent someone to send a sword to make amends."


    Lichang shook his head a little and didn''t say much. He turned and fell to the ground and flashed back to the hall.


    The faces of the immortals in xinghaimen were quite embarrassed. Li TIANYAO also fell down with his sword on his back and threw it casually. The immortal sword immediately flew back to the sword attendant.


    The swordsman took out a brocade handkerchief and carefully wiped the fairy sword.


    Li TIANYAO seemed to feel that he had not enjoyed himself today. After landing, he said: "it''s really pleasant to compete with master Lishang. Do you know if there are any sword masters in xinghaimen?


    TIANYAO is willing to meet friends with a sword today. Let''s have a duel to prove it. "


    This day, the young sect leader of the damper


    The immortals of Xinghai gate suddenly looked more gloomy. Although there were several sword practitioners, they had seen Li TIANYAO''s mysterious sword technique at this time. How dare they stand up?


    On the contrary, Wang Sheng calmly touched a fairy fruit and threw it out. The fairy fruit just fell on the end of the handle of the snake handle broken sword inserted on the ground.


    Li TIANYAO frowned slightly and looked this way. I don''t know what this... Ordinary xinghaimen man in the crowd means.


    Several people in front of Wang Sheng subconsciously staggered their positions and exposed the calm Taoist priest Wang

 Chapter 513

    "This... Taoist friend," Li TIANYAO smiled and made an invitation gesture to Wang Sheng, "but do you want to give me some advice?"


    "Cough," Wang Sheng cleared his throat and walked out slowly, feeling the eyes from around him, and showing a bitter smile at the bottom of his heart.


    In fact, he didn''t want to attract tianfengmen''s attention, but he was helpless. Lishang was calculated to lose for a while. There was no one on xinghaimen''s side who could fight. Today''s game, he needed to help xinghaimen find it back.


    Why?


    Quite simply, although there are many people with deep thoughts among the monks, there are also many "house immortals" with simple minds and one mind to practice Taoism.


    Today, Li TIANYAO''s light is too dazzling. It seems that it is only "young people" who publicize it, but in fact, he has ulterior motives. He wants to make tianfengmen stand in front of Xinghai gate in this way.


    Once Tianfeng gate achieves its goal today, it will reduce many difficulties, whether it is secretly digging the corner of Xinghai gate or starting the next action to nibble and annex Xinghai gate.


    Taoist Wang still wants to get xinghaimen in the future. Of course, he can''t sit idly by.


    So he stood up, took two steps forward, smiled and said, "do you want to eat fairy fruit?"


    Li TIANYAO frowned and wondered what Wang Sheng was up to.


    Wang Sheng went to the broken sword on the ground and picked up the fairy fruit on the handle of the sword, but with a light cry, he shook his hand and threw the fairy fruit behind him.


    "Why is the fruit so strong?"


    The immortals of Xinghai gate looked down, but the tens of people changed their colors together.


    The fairy fruit suddenly turned blue and blue, emitting wisps of "Fairy Spirit", and the surrounding three feet of ground was quickly assimilated.


    The dozens of elders, Dharma protectors and disciples of Xinghai gate were stunned at first, and then suddenly realized that they looked at Li TIANYAO one by one.


    There are some things that Lishang is difficult to say because of his status as deputy sect leader and senior, but Wang Sheng stood up and took the initiative to explain.


    The snake handle fairy sword suddenly broke just now, not because of Li TIANYAO''s strike, but because the "wind light rainbow" in Li TIANYAO''s hand had a strange strength, which eroded the snake handle fairy sword.


    Lishang was not calculated carelessly. Indeed, he didn''t expect that Li TIANYAO''s fairy sword was so "evil", so he left that sentence:


    "The young sect leader''s sword is really powerful."


    For Lishang, if he unties his cultivation, he will lose, and if he loses, he will lose. Naturally, he is too lazy to explain anything. He has no choice but to calculate.


    Wang Sheng can only stand up and point out this matter at this time to avoid the separation of xinghaimen people.


    Li TIANYAO didn''t seem to be moved. He just looked at Wang Sheng with a smile and said, "the wind light rainbow sword is really overbearing. My six immortal swords come from an extraordinary origin. It''s not my intention to break the elder Lichang''s immortal sword.


    But, Taoist friend, is it sword repair? "


    "In fact, I don''t know if I''m a sword repairer," Wang Sheng sighed. "I''m ashamed. I''m not as rich as the young sect leader. Now I don''t have any immortal soldiers, and my sword skills are not very exquisite."


    Li TIANYAO said with a smile: "my master once said that swordsmanship is just the way to control the sword. There is no difference between high and low. If a set of swordsmanship is practiced to the fullest, you will understand the essence of its sword meaning.


    I don''t know what to call this Taoist friend? Which of the three swords of heaven, earth and man is it? "


    "Oh? Beihe sword sect also stresses the distinction between heaven, earth and man?" Wang Sheng brightened his eyes. "I thought it was just my master''s nonsense."


    Li TIANYAO was stunned for a while, but his eyes showed a positive color.


    Other people, including those sword practitioners, couldn''t understand what they were talking about at this time.


    Wang Sheng suddenly asked, "these three swords, I only know a set of swordsmanship taught me by my master, which belongs to the way of human sword.


    Man''s sword controls himself, the earth''s sword borrows nature, and the sky''s sword plays heaven and earth.


    The sword technique used by young sect leader Li just now is to control the wind and walk by the wind. Is it the way of earth sword in the rumor? "


    "Yes," Li TIANYAO said with some interest, "Taoist friends haven''t told you the title yet."


    "Kaqiu," Wang Sheng said faintly, holding the broken sword in his hand, and a pure Yang mana gushed out of his palm, quickly expelling the blue and blue breath on the broken sword with snake handle.


    Wang Sheng said, "I didn''t want to be boring in front of young sect leader Li, but I really feel itchy when I heard about the way of earth sword."


    Li TIANYAO frowned and said, "Taoist friend kaqiu doesn''t even have a sword?"


    "There was one before," Wang Sheng sighed after looking at Lin Yuan. "A veteran took my fairy sword and said he wanted to make another one for me... I guess it hasn''t been made yet."


    Elder Lin Yuan immediately looked embarrassed and took a step forward. He took out Wang Sheng''s big sword and handed it to Wang Sheng: "but he hasn''t found a skilled craftsman yet."


    "No, I can use this one," Wang Sheng shook the broken sword in his hand and said with a smile, "the material of this fairy sword is far from that of my previous one.


    It''s a little short now, but it doesn''t hurt.


    And to learn from Master Li''s sword moves, just let Master Li use his sword. It doesn''t matter what my sword is. "


    When Li TIANYAO heard the speech, his eyes showed some helplessness, but he did not lend one of his six fairy swords to Wang Sheng.


    Then, with his right hand and his sword finger, he called the wind light rainbow into his hand.


    Wang Sheng stood more than ten meters away with a broken sword. It seemed that he knew he would lose. The whole person was very relaxed. His breath seemed to be scattered and coagulated. His eyes were calm and safe, as if he just wanted to see "powerful sword skills".


    Elder Lin Yuan suddenly said, "little friend, don''t be brave. Just admit defeat later. Don''t quarrel with anger."


    Wang Sheng nodded without trace, but he was curious about Beihe sword school.


    He wanted to know how the level of sword cultivation taught by the so-called top ten schools in the eastern heaven was compared with the sword sect in the earth cultivation world.


    Wang Shengchu thought that the catkin body method was exquisite and tasted it carefully, but it was just ingenious.


    But at this time, most of the xinghaimen friars except Wang Sheng thought that Wang Sheng wanted to be in the limelight, but a small number thought that Wang Sheng might want to prove kendo.


    There are only a few people, such as Lin Yuan and the leader Yu Xingzi, who feel that the Dharma protector is not a reckless person. From the previous performance of Wang Sheng, it seems that he is not an ordinary casual practice


    Li TIANYAO said, "you and I have the courage to follow the example of the vice sect leader and suppress the realm."


    Then the breath fell slowly and soon matched Wang Sheng.


    "How about this," Li TIANYAO suddenly said, "let''s take ten moves as the boundary. If Taoist friends can take the next ten moves and admit defeat, how about?"


    "Yes, then I''ll have the nerve to take advantage of young sect leader Li."


    Taoist Wang smiled and seemed relieved; He took a sword flower in his broken sword and sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    It''s a pity. It''s also a good sword.


    In the hall, the two immortals whispered, put down their tea cups and looked at Wang Sheng.


    A strange Taoist rhyme emanated from Wang Sheng, and a faint sound of sword sounded. Within hundreds of meters nearby, dozens of immortal swords, including the five immortal swords in the hands of the swordsman, all sounded softly.


    Li TIANYAO immediately frowned.


    A hundred swords? Kendo Wang Zun?


    Is this person''s Kendo realm... No, it''s impossible. This person doesn''t look very old.


    Although it is said that the sound of a hundred swords does not occur when one''s cultivation is high, the peak of Yuan fairyland is still half a scattered cultivation. Kendo can never be so pure.


    "Master Li, please give me a move."


    Wang Sheng made an invitation gesture with his left hand. Li TIANYAO, who was obsessed with why Wang Sheng caused the sound of hundreds of swords, subconsciously took half a step forward. Then he found that it seemed inappropriate for him to take the lead.


    But the steps have been taken forward, and it is impossible to take them back.


    Li TIANYAO''s hand strokes and Qinghong''s sword moves at will. The shadow of the sword turns into dozens of wind blades and cuts Wang Sheng.


    "Hiss!"


    Wang Sheng took a breath, and the smiling face immediately put away, but his body shape did not retreat but advance. He took two steps forward without haste and delay, broke his sword in his hand and waved it.


    This sword move seems to be chopping, but it means something to experience carefully


    The basic sword technique of Wudang is like this when it is disassembled.


    Then, a magical scene appeared in front of the immortals


    The two seemingly random steps taken by Wang Sheng actually avoided most of the wind blades, and then the seemingly chopping swords just cut them to pieces.


    Li TIANYAO subconsciously narrowed his eyes and showed a little playfulness at the corner of his mouth.


    Taoist Wang shook his broken sword and said, "Master Li, why don''t you take my sword too."


    As we all know, sword cultivation is a round system


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Sheng stepped gently and leaned forward. He was very quiet and fast. He brought out two residual shadows. The sword move of Taiyi golden immortal sword was already in his hand!


    This step is the matching move of Taiyi Jinxian sword. Although Wang Sheng is not too familiar with this set of sword drill, he rarely uses it after having Chunyang sword song, but today it coincides with his meeting.


    Although the action of this sword is very similar to the first sword of deputy sect leader Lishang, it shows a completely different sword connotation.


    Li Shang''s ancient sword technique is treacherous and psychedelic, killing opportunities step by step; Wang Sheng''s Taiyi golden immortal sword at this time is just a move, which has a magnificent atmosphere and locks Li TIANYAO''s Qi!


    Li TIANYAO didn''t want to retreat or dodge. The first thing he thought of was to fight, but as soon as the sword started, he realized that the "semi scattered" sword in front of him was so overbearing.


    Li TIANYAO didn''t even have time to change the meaning of other swords. His feet were light on the ground, like a dragonfly skimming the water. With his arms open and his left leg forward, he retreated with the momentum brought by Wang Sheng''s sword.


    The arrow off the string will only gradually lose its strength.


    When Wang Sheng''s sword strength began to weaken, Li TIANYAO appeared on Wang Sheng''s left side like willow catkins, and swept his backhand sword at Wang Sheng''s chest!


    But!


    The sword light suddenly dispersed. Wang Sheng seemed to have expected. The broken sword was handed to his left hand, and a sword pierced into the shadow of Li TIANYAO''s sword!


    The change move was so casual, and the next moment was a light sound of Ding. Wang Sheng didn''t know when he held the broken sword in his left hand, and the broken part of the sword just touched the tip of Li TIANYAO''s sword.


    At this time, Wang Sheng even slowly turned his head and smiled at Li TIANYAO.


    Li TIANYAO''s "catkins" sword technique focuses on the body method, which is also the way of "earth sword" to resist the wind.


    It''s not difficult to crack, because there are too many flaws in this sword technique.


    Why?


    Catkins are difficult to catch because they have been cleverly borrowed; But Li TIANYAO can''t just defend but not attack. As long as he takes the initiative to attack, this sword technique will reveal its flaws.


    The flaw is that while relying on his strength, Li TIANYAO can not turn this strength into a counterattack.


    To summarize briefly:


    Either this set of swordsmanship itself is so, not too clever;


    Either, Li TIANYAO didn''t practice well. He only calculated secretly with the strange sword of Feng Qinghong.


    After a while, when the broken sword butted against the other side''s sword tip, Li TIANYAO suddenly realized that there were two opposing forces acting at the same time from the immortal sword in his hand.


    Push, pull.


    The broken sword seemed to have a stickiness, "wind light rainbow" was not bounced away at that moment, but stuck there.


    Then he saw that Wang Sheng''s left hand vibrated slightly, Liangyi sword meaning changed into Tai Chi. The strength of Li TIANYAO''s sword was passed on to the broken sword by Wang Sheng and worked with himself.


    The body of the "wind light rainbow" sword was slightly bent, and then it was directly bounced off.


    Li TIANYAO stepped back a few steps, and the ground suddenly opened all the gaps, but he also responded in time and immediately urged his footwork. His body was like willow catkins flying, which was a natural and unrestrained retreat.


    But at this time, Li TIANYAO''s eyes showed some fear.


    Wang Sheng was slightly disappointed.


    That''s right. How can Beihe sword sect compare with Shushan sword sect left by general Wenquxing under Ziwei emperor?


    In terms of strength, all kinds of fancy sword techniques are in front of Liangyi sword


    They are all brothers.


    Wang Sheng seemed to think of something. Instead of chasing with a sword, he stood in place and asked with a smile:


    "Just now, was that one move or two?"

 Chapter 514

    The words of "ten moves" are still around my ears, but at this time I directly lost one move.


    Li TIANYAO''s face was a little dark, but now he was a dignified arch hand. Lang said: "I was rude before. I forgot the truth that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people taught by my master. I just offended and offended my Taoist friends. Please don''t blame me.


    I take back my ten moves and want to compete with my Taoist friends to prove kendo. "


    This man can afford to take it and put it down. He is a bit of a big general.


    Had it not been for his initial "Prejudice" against tianfengmen, Wang Sheng also felt that this man was not only competitive, slightly pompous, fond of rituals, but also a little golden


    Um


    Kendo cultivation is excellent.


    "Young master Li is serious," Wang Sheng put away his smile and bowed his hand. "Please give me some advice."


    At that moment, Li TIANYAO looked at his six sword attendants and seemed to want to change a sword; But then he saw the eye-catching broken sword in Wang Sheng''s hand, but now he could only hold "the wind light rainbow".


    In this war, it is obvious that Lee Tien yew has no carelessness to underestimate the enemy, and has restrained his pride.


    At this time, just like the young man who just joined Beihe sword sect, his eyes are full of desire to become stronger.


    Looking at Wang Sheng again, he is still in a quite relaxed state. There is always a light wind and light clouds. With a few years of peace, it seems that winning or losing is just a cloud in the past.


    The two men face each other again, and both sides spread out their sword intentions.


    Li TIANYAO still self styled himself, the same level as Wang Sheng; Although the strength of the same cultivation level will be different with different skills, if you have to pursue this "fairness", it will be a mere insult.


    At this time, it can be considered that the next battle between them is the battle of Kendo and the battle between them on the avenue of sword!


    Just look at the left side. The elegant childe in white as snow holds a fairy sword and has a solemn face, but his eyes are threatening and powerful.


    On the right side, the nameless sword Xiu, wearing an ordinary Taoist robe, holds a broken sword and looks Enron. It seems a little lazy, but it has its own Enron artistic conception.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be an electric light intersection out of thin air, and they took half a step forward at the same time.


    This time, almost at the same time, the two figures turned into streamers in a moment, and overlapped and collided in the air.


    Ding''s sword roared, and the two figures crossed, followed by their folding.


    The first move has passed, and both sides are doing their best!


    This time, Li TIANYAO changed his previous "catkins" sword move routine, and a more exquisite sword move was displayed. The moves were like wind and fire, and the vitality of heaven and earth was immediately attracted by him.


    Wind, thunder, fire!


    This set of sword techniques can be regarded as the "standard" way of earth sword. If you borrow your vitality for your own use, the sword moves you use are like casting a mantra.


    ¡ª¡ªNaturally, there are obvious differences between the two.


    In contrast, Wang Sheng''s sword moves are not urgent or slow. It seems that he is engaged in calligraphy and draws several circles around his body.


    The first circle melts the incoming wind;


    The second circle melts the scattered fire.


    The third circle shows Tai Chi, yin and Yang. Li TIANYAO''s figure just appears in front of the circle and is attacking with his sword!


    If Li TIANYAO hadn''t rushed to the side in time, he might have been involved in the shadow of the broken sword and directly lost the battle.


    At that moment, Li TIANYAO did not dare to attack again. He fell the shadow of the Tao and hit a heavy sword light. The immortal sword in his hand jumped up a hundred meters from time to time, swept and cut vertically, forcing Wang Sheng to draw a circle.


    It can''t be said that this battle is a perfect match, because in order to avoid being recognized by tianfengmen, Wang Sheng can''t play Ziwei Tianjian and Chunyang Jiange.


    As one of his cards, Wang Sheng didn''t want to be exposed to this meaningless competition.


    Taiyi golden immortal sword, plus Liangyi sword, is enough to deal with the current situation.


    On the contrary, Li TIANYAO, in addition to suppressing his cultivation, has made several sword moves together, and several sword intentions have been displayed one after another.


    Liangyi sword is the most defensive and elegant. Wang Sheng sometimes attacks with the sword move of Taiyi Jinxian sword in the air, and sometimes just draws a circle around the ground to resist Li TIANYAO''s attack.


    This attack and defense made Wang Sheng look more calm.


    For the spectators, this battle seems more intense and mysterious than the previous one.


    Although I feel carefully, every move and every form of the last battle carries a powerful force; In this scene, the two people ''strength'' is like shrinking water


    There''s no way. The peak of Yuan fairyland is always yuan fairyland, which is different from the realm of real immortals. It''s naturally worse in the power of sword moves.


    But the battle that happened at this time obviously made people feel that Li TIANYAO had urged more advanced sword moves.


    The wind, fire and thunder all moved with Li TIANYAO''s sword moves and disappeared in the mysterious circles formed by the broken sword


    Even, several xinghaimen elders arranged a layer of array to protect the main hall and below, so as not to be affected by the aftereffects of their fighting.


    The immortals of Xinghai gate in front of the hall don''t know what to say at this time.


    Most of the Dharma guardians who joined xinghaimen at the same time as Wang Sheng were shocked at the moment. They felt that Wang Sheng was elated for these "newcomers".


    At this time, most of the younger core disciples were shocked and stunned. I don''t know why, in the external Dharma protector, a young yuan Xian suddenly jumped out and could compete with Li TIANYAO, the young sect leader of Tianfeng sect and an expert of Beihe sword sect.


    The elders of xinghaimen are all talking to each other. They are all asking elder Lin Yuan who the Dharma protector is


    The old man Lin Yuan himself has spent a long time in his life, but he still can''t slow down at the moment.


    This skin Dharma protector has an extraordinary conversation and profound insight. He can better see through the disadvantages faced by xinghaimen. He is a great help to xinghaimen, so that xinghaimen can survive a crisis smoothly, and it also affects the leader who has been practicing hard all the time


    Based on these alone, it can be determined that the skin protection method will be a great help to xinghaimen as long as it does not leave xinghaimen behind!


    As long as the entry time is a little longer, boil for hundreds of years, and then help xinghaimen give advice, it is a certainty to be an elder after Zhenxian.


    But now, Lichang is defeated for the first time. The leader of the little sect of Tianfeng sect is about to show off his power in front of Xinghai sect. This skin protector is determined to stand up and show his amazing level of Kendo that is not inferior to Li TIANYAO!


    This


    "Could it be that I picked up the treasure this time?"


    Lin Yuan whispered and looked at Wang Sheng''s leisurely response to the heavy sword shadow around him. For a moment, he was mixed with feelings.


    At this time, the two elders of Beihe sword sect also appeared at the door of the hall and looked up at the battle between the two swords in the air.


    They looked sophisticated and saw the subtle sword meaning contained in Wang Sheng''s sword technique at a glance.


    "Are you a disciple of Liangyi Tianmen in the northern heaven region?"


    "It''s impossible. How did liangyihua Tianmen disciples show up here, not to mention being the Dharma protector of this unknown xiaoxianmen?"


    The two immortals didn''t speak, so they said it directly.


    The words fell into the ears of the immortals of Xinghai gate, which immediately made people surprised and angry, but then they thought of the cultivation accomplishments of the two immortals and the immortal gate behind them, but they dared not "glare".


    The two immortals discussed Wang Sheng''s sword technique as if there were no one else, and analyzed the origin of his sword technique.


    It was soon concluded that


    Unable to determine.


    The world is too big and there are too many capable people.


    The immortal on the left asked, "elder martial brother, is it possible that this son is the one who destroys the secret mine of tianfengmen?"


    "It''s impossible. That man should use the sword of heaven, and this son uses the sword of man. This can be distinguished."


    "That''s right. I''ve really thought more. Such a good talent has reached the yuan fairyland. If I haven''t become an immortal, maybe I can bring it back to the door for training."


    "Yes, after becoming an immortal, our own Tao has been established, but there is no chance to remedy it."


    Then the two immortals sighed, apparently regretting that the "skin protector" had missed the opportunity to enter their Beihe sword sect.


    Perhaps in their view, Wang Sheng is equivalent to a contaminated pearl suddenly appearing in the mud


    The fierce fight in the air lasted for a moment, and the two sword practitioners still didn''t distinguish between high and low.


    Li Shang, the deputy head of Xinghai gate, appeared at the gate again. He had recovered his body and snake tail. He was watching the two people fighting in the air.


    Seeing the broken sword in Wang Sheng''s hand, she frowned slightly, and then remembered the fairy sword promised by the sect to the skin Dharma protector. It seems that it has not been implemented yet


    The two swordsmen who fought in the air separated again. They were not embarrassed. It seemed that they were really just discussing and confirming.


    In fact, Wang Sheng could feel the killing intention of Li TIANYAO''s sword several times.


    Suddenly, Li TIANYAO laughed loudly in the air and said, "today is really a good match. I can''t break the sword intention of Taoist friends!"


    Wang Sheng''s voice then came: "I was forced to defend by the sword technique of the young sect leader. In fact, I was defeated."


    Generally speaking, after saying this, both sides will stop.


    However, to the surprise of Taoist priest Wang, Li TIANYAO was a bit against the routine and suddenly said, "I have another move of strange sword. I want to taste it with Taoist friends, but this move is very powerful. Please don''t try to be strong."


    Wang Sheng was speechless when he heard this; When he found that Li TIANYAO''s own breath rose rapidly, but he had untied the closure of his cultivation, and he couldn''t help it


    A little want to laugh.


    How strong is this guy''s obsession with the word "victory"?


    Wang Sheng didn''t dare to be careless. He stood in the air and waited quietly.


    Li TIANYAO raised his sword finger with his left hand and made an oblique stroke. He listened to the sound of Keng Keng. The five fairy swords below came out of their scabbards at the same time, flew to Li TIANYAO, hung around his body, and then turned slowly.


    It''s a fairyland. It''s such a big move


    Taoist Wang wanted to say "admit defeat" directly, and then walked away to see if he could kill Li TIANYAO.


    But he suddenly felt the immortal power fluctuation of Li TIANYAO at this time, which seemed a bit like Shu mountain sword defense


    Wang Sheng was a little suspicious at the bottom of his heart, but he recognized that it was not Shu mountain sword art. It was always a little similar in shape but different from God.


    Well, I don''t want to admit defeat, especially when I lose to the realm of kendo, it''s obviously not as good as my sword cultivation.


    Even if Lee Tien Yew''s strength was fully open at this time and there were so-called "big moves" in hand, Wang Sheng still chose to deal with it positively.


    The five fingers of his left hand opened, and a sword shadow slowly emerged from the palm.


    In fact, other people''s Kendo realm is also quite good, but Ziwei Tianjian and Tianjie sword are too strong, which hide the light of people''s Kendo on weekdays.


    Man''s Kendo, imperial sword.


    Man''s sword, heart sword.


    In man''s swordsmanship, if the heart controls the sword, everything can belong to the sword, and all swords can belong to the heart.


    Heart, Ben Zongye.

 Chapter 515

    What''s going on?


    Li TIANYAO, who was connecting the six fairy swords, suddenly opened his eyes and felt the palpitation from his six fairy swords in amazement.


    Except for the fairy sword he held in his hand, the other five fairy swords were trembling.


    Li TIANYAO suddenly looked up and his pupils narrowed sharply.


    In the air a hundred meters away, the yuan fairyland sword Xiu stood quietly. A fuzzy long sword was suspended in front of him, on which Yin and Yang flowed and two instruments converged, and the small Tai Chi diagram at the connection between the sword handle and the sword body slowly rotated.


    Under the shadow of the sword, the yuan immortal is a little unreal!


    The breath emitted by the vague sword shadow made his heart palpitate, and even subconsciously wanted to retreat.


    This is


    impossible!


    How can this be a heart sword? Doesn''t it mean that it''s impossible to repair a heart sword under the immortal?


    Controlling the sword with the heart and returning thousands of swords to the sect. How can this kind of realm of human Kendo appear on a yuan immortal!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    On Friday, the suspended fairy sword began to tremble, and its spirit seemed to be confused. The fairy sword itself wanted to surrender to the shadow of the sword, and was forcibly controlled by Li TIANYAO''s Fairy power.


    Li TIANYAO''s eyes immediately burst into a threatening light and whispered, "heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    The light of the five fairy swords soared in an instant, and the immortal power of Li TIANYAO''s real fairyland was forcibly poured into the five fairy swords.


    Wang Sheng also opened his eyes at this time, and there was still some doubt in his eyes. He heard the four words clearly just now, that is, "heaven and earth borrow the method", which was one of the common sayings of Shu mountain sword defense before the outbreak.


    The original version is "the name of the sword has no beginning and the name of the sword has no end". Without beginning and end is not two swords, but refers to the road of the sword, which has no beginning and no end, and can resonate with the road of the sword.


    Then comes the heaven and earth borrowing method, followed by the prepared imperial sword formula.


    After careful perception, Li TIANYAO forcibly infuses the immortal power into the immortal sword. Isn''t that the process of flying the sword to take away its own immortal power... A complex extended version?


    Is it difficult that Li TIANYAO saw the sword technique from somewhere and figured out this so-called big move himself?


    Where did he see it?


    Swordsmanship is not only the secret of Shu mountain, but also the masterpiece of Wenqu star. It is unlikely to be spread outside


    Isn''t it, Tianting? Old friend?!


    Wang Sheng''s heart surged a little, and Li TIANYAO shouted: "five stars month by month!"


    Before the voice fell, the five immortal swords burst out bright immortal light and pulled out long shadows, just like five green dragons, entangled and interspersed in the air, attacking Wang Shengqiang!


    If so.


    This fake sword technique doesn''t know what it means to "raise a sword and accumulate a sword". It only knows to forcibly defend a sword!


    This is not only inferior, but also can burst out their own strength and appear to be more powerful. To put it bluntly, they still use force to oppress others.


    "The name of a sword has no beginning, and the name of a sword has no end."


    Wang Sheng put his left hand behind him and retracted his sleeve. His sword finger quickly drew Taoist traces and carved sword symbols out of thin air.


    And his right hand pushed forward, and the heart sword moved forward slowly, scattering circles of ripples, which was a very mysterious Tao rhyme.


    The five fairy swords flew rapidly, but they were affected by the ripples sent out by the heart sword, and they hovered directly in the air.


    Li TIANYAO frowned. He lost his sense of his five immortal swords.


    At that moment, Li TIANYAO immediately understood that this was the function of the heart sword!


    Ten thousand swords belong to its master, which can be called sword respect!


    Holding the immortal sword, he was about to fly, but he ignored it and raised his heart of killing the king.


    He doesn''t know that the so-called heart sword is not exclusive to the way of human sword. This is the realm of Kendo and the condensation of Wang Sheng''s understanding of kendo.


    At this time, there are still three sword intentions in Wang Sheng''s body, so what heart sword shows is the breath of Liangyi sword intention.


    Seeing Li TIANYAO rushing in, the sword symbol depicted by Wang Sheng''s left hand quickly ended, and then his plain voice sounded everywhere:


    "The heart sword was born, and all swords belong to the clan.


    Heaven and earth borrow the law, five stars month by month! "


    The words fell, and the heart sword trembled slightly. The five immortal swords suddenly rose into the sky, folded and dived in the air, turned into five rainbow lights of different colors, and shot away at Li TIANYAO!


    This momentum, this speed, the power presented at this time, is three points stronger than Li TIANYAO''s own display!


    What''s more ironic is that what these immortal swords contain is Li TIANYAO''s immortal power


    Li TIANYAO immediately retreated and tried to regain control of his five immortal swords; Unfortunately, the ripples emitted by Wang Sheng''s heart sword have spread all over the array. Not only the five fairy swords, but also the swords in Xinghai gate, and countless swords are responding.


    Taoist Wang waved his sleeves, guided by the heart sword, secretly urged him with the sword technique, and immediately felt that one-third of his immortal power had been taken away.


    Just listen to the sword!


    A fairy sword rises from all over xinghaimen!


    With a roar of swords, they turned into streamers, hovered around the heart sword, and surrounded the heart sword and Wang Sheng''s body.


    In the distance, five fairy swords have chased Li TIANYAO to the edge of the array.


    Wang Sheng stood among hundreds of fairy swords and quietly watched Li TIANYAO. He seemed to have no action. In fact, his left hand behind his back was shaking gently.


    Where on earth did this immortal second generation childe see the sword technique?


    Wang Sheng wanted to capture and interrogate Li TIANYAO, but there were two immortals standing below. At this time, Li TIANYAO was embarrassed enough. On this occasion, he could not really move the young leader of Tianfeng sect.


    Just wait until you have enough strength. You can''t rush these things.


    In full view of the public, Wang Sheng grabbed the broken sword in his right hand, hammered it hard on his chest, and then burst out a big mouthful of blood.


    Wang Sheng''s face was very pale. His body fell from the air. The heart sword returned to himself. The hundreds of fairy swords seemed to suddenly lose control and fall like rain.


    When Wang Sheng knelt down on one knee and thought he was handsome, there was a sword rain around him, and a fairy sword was inserted around him


    Atmosphere, there is a trace of solemn and stirring.


    But these figures around, including the two immortals of Beihe sword sect, from the head and deputy head of Xinghai gate to the Dharma protector and disciples, all look strange.


    Wang Shenggang''s hammer was too obvious.


    However, all the immortals of Xinghai gate secretly praised the skin protector for his intelligence and his aboveboard "defeat" to Li TIANYAO. They made it clear that it was to save the face of tianfengmen and Beihe sword sect, but they took into account the face of Xinghai gate.


    At least, in everyone''s heart, Wang Sheng didn''t lose, and xinghaimen didn''t lower his head in front of Tianfeng.


    Xing Zi stroked his beard and sighed. Wang Sheng''s eyes were mostly filled with emotion; One side left his clothes, but he rarely showed a little smile behind the veil. The more he saw this skin protection method, the more he felt pleasing to his eyes.


    At this time, Wang Sheng sighed and said in a loud voice, "Alas, young sect leader Li, I lost."


    At the edge of the array, Li TIANYAO looked at the five "love Swords" hovering in front of him again and looked at Wang Sheng''s side. He was a little relieved.


    He was forced too hard just now. He didn''t see the scene of Wang Sheng beating himself. After thinking about it, he felt that Wang Sheng couldn''t hold on to it first. Driving the heart sword must use a lot of immortal power.


    In this war, he still won.


    However, he is the young leader of Tianfeng sect, the core disciple of Beihe sword sect, and his cultivation in fairyland has been forced to such a degree by a yuan immortal!


    At the bottom of his heart, his killing intention surged, but then Li TIANYAO hid the difference in his eyes.


    He adjusted his breath, raised his sword finger with his right hand, guided by the fairy sword in his hand, flew back to the hall with the other five fairy swords, and returned to the scabbard handsome.


    Then, the young man in white flew back with a light approachable smile.


    But soon, he found that there was something wrong in the eyes around him.


    "The heart sword conquers thousands of swords. I really learned it today," said Li TIANYAO, looking at Wang Sheng with a faint smile. "Today, you and I are in a draw. I''m very happy to get to know Taoist friend kaqiu because of the sword.


    If Taoist friends are free, please go to our tianfengmen party and have another competition! "


    "The sword meets few confidants," Wang Sheng replied with a pale face and sighed, "although I have understood the heart sword, the Tao is too low, and the heart sword is still incomplete.


    When I enter the real fairyland, I''ll ask young sect leader Li for advice. "


    Li TIANYAO smiled and continued to say something about the scene, but behind him came a call: "TIANYAO, let''s go."


    It was an immortal of Beihe sword sect, but I couldn''t help watching my martial nephew boast so much.


    Just now, Li TIANYAO was forced by his five immortal swords. He didn''t notice Wang Sheng beating himself; But the two immortals saw it in their eyes. They knew that the Kendo wizards in the yuan fairyland actually deliberately conceded defeat because of the power behind Li TIANYAO.


    Li TIANYAO went on, and the two immortals felt that their old faces were almost nowhere to rest.


    Since the immortal of Beihe sword sect has spoken, Li TIANYAO certainly dare not refute. He secretly said that his performance today may make the two martial uncles dissatisfied.


    At that moment, he didn''t dare to be careless and said goodbye to the star child.


    Instead, the two immortals walked outside the sword array around Wang Sheng. They looked at Wang Sheng''s face and said, "little friend, do you know my Beihe sword sect?"


    Wang Sheng sat there, nodded and said, "I''ve heard a lot since I came here."


    "If you can understand the truth of the immortal spirit, you can come to our Beihe sword sect," said the two immortals calmly. "As long as you take out an understanding of the state of mind sword, Beihe sword sect is willing to exchange it for the treasure of immortal Dharma."


    "So, if you can step into the real fairyland, you will go to Beihe sword sect."


    Wang Sheng sat there with his hands arched, his face serious, but it didn''t seem to be joking.


    Then, the two immortals looked at Li TIANYAO. Li TIANYAO had ordered to set out, followed behind the two immortals martial uncles and flew towards the mountain gate.


    How beautiful it is when you come and how hurried you are when you leave.


    The six sword attendants held six fairy swords and bowed their heads to resist the sky. The maidens and fairy soldiers who had been standing on the steps in front of the hall also withdrew in turn.


    This time, xinghaimen didn''t send each other up and down, but two elders flew over and helped open the big array barrier at the mountain gate.


    Seeing tianfengmen and his party board the building ship floating in the air, he smiled twice, and then his eyes fell on... Wang Sheng.


    Taoist Wang had expected that he coughed two times, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    Then he fell back slowly and lay in the sword array.


    "Skin protector!"


    "Come on! You must have been hurt!"


    "The young sect leader is ruthless! He wasted such a good appearance in vain!"


    The surrounding immortals immediately rushed up.

 Chapter 516

    "Martial uncle, why can this yuan immortal cultivate a heart sword? I heard the elder martial brother in the door say that if you want to cultivate a heart sword, you must at least go to heaven..."


    "That''s just rhetoric. Although Beihe sword sect also has some sword skills of sword, there are not many disciples practicing.


    The most difficult thing about the heart sword is the word "Enlightenment". The young man has outstanding understanding, which is unmatched by most of the disciples in the sect. "


    "But Shibo said that the disciple lost to the yuan immortal. How did he lose?"


    "There is a yuan Fairy on the left and a yuan Fairy on the right. You know, if you fight for life and death, you may have died in the hands of that Yuan fairy today."


    On the top floor of the building ship, two celestial fairyland sword practitioners sitting on their beds. One closed his eyes and focused, while the other frowned and taught Li TIANYAO a lesson.


    At this time, there were only three of them in the quiet room.


    Li TIANYAO sat cross legged on the futon in front of his couch, with a little anger on his face. "Even if the yuan fairy had built a heart sword, the disciple still had the sword technique rewarded by the leader''s martial uncle."


    "If you lose, you''ll lose," sighed Xianjian Xiu that day. "Why can our Beihe sword sect have a foothold in the East Tianyu for hundreds of thousands of years? In fact, it''s not because our swordsmanship is strong and arrogant and we unite as one, but because we understand a truth.


    The world is so big that capable people don''t know geometry.


    Since ancient times, there are countless golden immortals who have been cultivated since ancient times and picked immortal fruits, and then avoided living everywhere.


    Here, the young man has already built a heart sword in Yuan fairyland. He uses the profound and extraordinary sword meaning of Taiji Liangyi. How do you know if there is a great supernatural power standing behind him?


    Is it so easy to spread such a message? "


    Li TIANYAO frowned for a while, then bowed his head and said yes.


    The immortal shook his head a little and said, "martial nephew TIANYAO, I know you have a bit of morale, but such a useless dispute of morale will only bring you and tianfengmen an unwarranted disaster.


    You''d better keep these words in mind today.


    When the time of 100 years comes, you will go back to the door with us to practice. Tianfengmen will be taken care of by your parents.


    When you are successful in kendo in the future, it''s not too late to come back and take charge of tianfengmen. I hope you remember at that time that you can''t discredit our Beihe sword sect. "


    "I remember what martial uncle taught me."


    "Let''s go," the immortal waved his hand. Li TIANYAO got up and bowed, took two steps back, and then turned and walked out of the quiet room.


    Out of the quiet room, Li TIANYAO''s smiling face became gloomy.


    At this time, he already knew that the "skin protector" beat himself, pretended to be hurt and took the initiative to admit defeat, so that he lost face.


    Walking through a corridor and two light walls, Li TIANYAO appeared in an elegantly decorated room.


    Six sword attendants were kneeling in the corner wiping six long swords. Li TIANYAO went straight to the soft couch placed in the middle and sat on his side.


    Immortal music immediately floated to one side, Li TIANYAO hummed, and several maids playing music in the next room immediately stopped.


    Not long ago, two old men from the later stage of the fairyland came, dressed in sky blue robes, saluted and shouted, "little sect leader."


    Li TIANYAO said, "did you check the bottom of the yuan fairy?"


    The two old men replied one by one:


    "Young sect leader, he seems to have wandered in the ancient battlefield a hundred years ago and has been walking alone. He said before that he didn''t want to join Fengli gate or Tianfeng gate. He was afraid that he could not get the attention of the two sects because of his lack of cultivation. So he joined Xinghai gate as an external Dharma protector.


    Originally, he wanted to join Tonglin Xianzong, but when he was closed, Tonglin Xianzong was swallowed by Fengli gate.


    It happened that xinghaimen was recruiting talents, so he went with a big sword on his back.


    Before today, no one saw him do it, and no one knew his means. "


    "So, I have become a stepping stone for him to become famous?" Li TIANYAO suddenly smiled and his eyes flashed on his originally gloomy face.


    Li TIANYAO said, "I really learned the power of the heart sword when I fought with him today. This is a talent. We should find a way to dig our Tianfeng gate anyway.


    Naturally, he has no feelings for xinghaimen. If he is a smart man, he must be able to see clearly. In the future, these 13 stars will be renamed Tianfeng. "


    "Young sect leader, you..." an old man asked in a low voice, "when you came back, your face was very scary. We were worried that you, young sect leader, would care."


    Li TIANYAO lost his smile and said to the two elders, "if I don''t even have the capacity to accommodate people, how can I afford my father''s cultivation?


    Beihe sword sect doesn''t need a smart little sect leader. They prefer to see a puppet disciple that can be easily controlled in the future.


    Don''t worry. I have my own discretion. You two go down and have a rest and tell my father about Pikachu directly. "


    The two old men of tianfengmen suddenly looked happy. Qi Qi made a bow and turned away.


    When there was no one else in the room, Li TIANYAO twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth, closed his eyes, and gave a cold hum at the tip of his nose.


    ¡­¡­


    Where does the pirated sword technique of the little sect leader of Tianfeng sect come from?


    It was definitely more than once that he was able to imitate this "five-star month by month". The use of immortal power was very clever. He really learned it.


    Unfortunately, the essence of Shu mountain''s sword guarding skill lies in the cultivation of sword and Yun sword. Sword moves and sword array are just the use of immortal power and magic power.


    Lying on a soft bed, Wang Sheng closed his immortal knowledge and made himself look seriously injured. Several swords were intertwined randomly, which made people see that the injury was not light.


    Even the immortal, as long as he is not a master of kendo, can''t see that Wang Sheng is pretending at this time.


    This move is actually quite clever.


    It can not only avoid being surrounded by a group of people, but also make their performance more in line with the due strength of "a yuan Fairy".


    It can make him feel unhappy with Li TIANYAO, show up and teach each other a lesson, and sublimate it into... Stand up and fight for xinghaimen''s face and dignity, and finally fight his own serious injury and turn the tide. He also made a small plan to make tianfengmen and his party leave in frustration.


    He can be called a sect fighting hero!


    If Wang Sheng didn''t faint, he must be sitting in a small black room. Several leaders of xinghaimen sat around and questioned who he was and what he wanted to live in xinghaimen.


    Now when he faints, Wang Sheng can give the leaders and elders of xinghaimen more time to think clearly about whether to reuse himself or continue to let himself be a Dharma protector and have a deeper heart of vigilance.


    Vaguely, I felt someone walking around, so I heard a woman say softly, "Deputy sect leader, you''re coming."


    "Well, you protect the Dharma for me. Don''t let anyone disturb you. I''ll use the secret method to lead him into a dream."


    "Vice sect leader, can you heal him like this?"


    "It''s not for healing. I just want to see who he is," Lishang whispered. "If he is really just a casual practitioner and not a spy from other immortal sects, there will be more generals in xinghaimen in the future."


    "Yes, I''m going to protect the Dharma."


    Then, Wang Sheng heard a person''s pace gradually go away. He hesitated for a while at the bottom of his heart, and felt a cold palm against his forehead.


    She''s going to use soul searching on herself?


    Do you want to resist directly?


    Although Wang Sheng''s coming to xinghaimen is an adventure, if he can''t pass the level of leaving clothes, his previous efforts will be wasted.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Wang Sheng didn''t move and kept himself in a state of "serious injury".


    At this time, wisps of cool breath appeared in his heaven, and Wang Sheng almost hummed comfortably.


    But then, Wang Sheng felt dizzy. The yuan God seemed to be drifting along a river. Suddenly, a ray of light appeared in front of him. Looking along the light, a field of green grass appeared in front of him. A breeze with the fragrance of grass and trees blew, and layers of grass waves appeared on the grassland.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Wang Sheng''s body trembled, and the cry from behind made him feel as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Turning around and looking at the beautiful shadow standing on the grass, Wang Sheng somehow knew that it was a dream, but there was a sour feeling in his heart.


    But he squeezed out some ugly smile, turned around and subconsciously took two steps forward.


    Mu wanxuan stood there with tenderness and affection in her eyes.


    Wang Sheng suddenly took two quick steps forward and held his elder martial sister tightly in his arms. Although these were false, they still lured the long-standing emotion at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart.


    For hundreds of years


    Hundreds of years!


    I haven''t heard of a beautiful woman, but only the life soul lamp.


    At this time, even if it was just a false dream, Wang Sheng would rather think it was true.


    "Younger martial brother..."


    "Are you all right at home?" Wang Sheng asked in a low voice. "How''s master? Are parents and Xiaomiao all right?"


    "Well..."


    Not long after, the dream changed. Under a tree, Wang Sheng pillowed on the elder martial sister''s leg, looked at a few beautiful light spots through the leaves, and showed a quiet smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Mu wanxuan" gently combed a strand of his long hair and wrote a line with mana aside, "how are you outside?"


    "I''m fine. Although I''ve encountered some problems, I can practice smoothly now," Wang Sheng replied in a low voice. "Don''t worry about you and master. When I have a foothold, I''ll pick you up and everyone.


    Elder martial sister, if you don''t say that, please stay with me for a while. "


    Elder martial sister nodded gently. They enjoyed the rare silence under the tree.


    After a while, Wang Sheng seemed to be really sleepy. He slowly closed his eyes and everything around him gradually retreated.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and entered the pink gauze curtain. He had escaped from his dream, and the woman on the side was about to get up and leave.


    Wang Sheng subconsciously stretched out his left hand and grabbed the woman''s wrist.


    This woman is Lishang. At this time, Lishang, the Deputy door master in human shape; She frowned, looked down at the place where she was caught by Wang Sheng, looked up at Wang Sheng, and was about to break free immediately.


    "Vice sect leader..." Wang Sheng''s voice moved and whispered, "can you show me the dream just now?"


    Lishang''s arm, which had already gathered strength, stopped somehow at the moment.


    She looked at Wang Sheng with some complicated eyes and saw a little pleading in the man''s eyes. After all, she nodded slightly.


    "Let go."


    He scolded in a low voice. Then he quickly sealed his hands by the bed, and a jade hand touched Wang Sheng''s forehead.


    Wang Sheng quickly closed his eyes and soon showed a faint satisfied smile

 Chapter 517

    When Lishang left the attic, his steps were falsely helped. Fortunately, after going out, he returned to the original appearance of a snake tail. Driving Yun quickly left the attic.


    It takes a lot of energy to build a dream. Taoist Wang, however, is inquisitive. He begged the Deputy sect leader to have a dream six times in a row, and he was very tired.


    Then Wang Sheng came over and found that although the Deputy sect leader was cold on the surface, he was very gentle at the bottom of his heart.


    Such unreasonable demands have satisfied themselves


    This attic is above the main peak and is the boudoir of a leader''s disciple. Wang Sheng was temporarily arranged here and has been taking care of the female immortal whose cultivation is also in the yuan fairyland.


    Wang Sheng''s maid is still at his original residence, and xinghaimen attaches great importance to Wang Sheng at this time. It is reasonable to directly arrange a leader disciple to take care of his injury.


    Lishang left for only half an hour. He called together the elders of xinghaimen and even invited the two elders who had been closed out of the mountain. After some discussion, he made a decision:


    Promote the skin Dharma protector as the deacon in the door and lead the elders.


    Wang Sheng has been promoted in less than two months. Up and down xinghaimen, but no one thinks there is anything unreasonable.


    After all, everyone can see the battle between Wang Sheng and Li TIANYAO clearly. This young yuan Xian who is unique in kendo is likely to be the future leg of their xinghaimen towards prosperity!


    Although the realm of Kendo is not the same as the realm of cultivation, what difference can you make in cultivation with such understanding?


    The most worrying thing is the origin of Wang Sheng.


    On this point, the Deputy sect leader has given a positive answer, analyzed various manifestations in Wang Sheng''s dream, and determined that this is a casual sword cultivation who goes out to work with the "hope of the whole village", and does not belong to any force. He joined xinghaimen just to fight for a future and take his senior sister and master out to enjoy happiness.


    A childlike heart has moved many aged xinghaimen immortals.


    But what happened next was very


    Wonderful.


    The door had just decided to let Wang Sheng become a "deacon elder", but two hours later, a letter flew out of the window and landed at the head of Wang Sheng''s bed.


    Wang Sheng immediately turned over and saw no figure outside. The other party''s hiding Kung Fu was quite frightening.


    Wang Sheng frowned when he saw the letter wrapped in Xianli.


    "Friends of the Pikachu road opened up, and Fengli gate worshipped."


    This


    Wang Sheng opened the letter and thought there was something about LAN Huilin, but after reading it, it was nothing more than praise.


    Fengli gate promised himself the position of elder, and Taoist couples chose it at will. The secret treasures and pills in the gate were given priority and cultivated with all their strength, making Wang Sheng a real strong man... Yunyun.


    "Fengli gate is really good at both hands and eyes."


    What are you doing with all this nonsense? It would be more affordable to have a "ten thousand year card for super members in Fengge".


    Wang Sheng shook his head, put the letter on the table and returned to the bed to cross legged meditation.


    After half an hour, he suddenly heard someone walking outside the door. Wang Shengling''s knowledge swept over and just caught a trace of his back.


    When he recovered, a jade plaque appeared in the crack of the door.


    Wang Sheng took the jade plate with him, but he didn''t look at it, so he put it next to the letter.


    How many outside spies are there in xinghaimen?


    In another half day, elder Linyuan came over with good wine and food and told Wang Sheng about this inside the door. Wang Sheng just handed the letter and jade plaque to the elder.


    Old Lin Yuan was furious and immediately got up to find the leader to catch the traitor.


    "Please don''t be impatient, master," Wang Sheng stopped old Lin Yuan with a smile. "This matter needs to be considered in the long run. If you can touch here, your identity must be extraordinary. You might as well pretend to be confused."


    "You can''t pretend to be confused about it!"


    Lin Yuan angrily said, "this is the important place of Xinghai gate. They go in and out as usual, isn''t it?"


    "What if there is no conclusive evidence?" Wang Sheng pointed to the letter. "There is no smell left on these two things. Tianfengmen and Fengli gate are powerful. It is reasonable for someone in the door to find a way back for themselves.


    Naturally, I did not cover up the hearts of these spies, but spies can also be used in turn.


    Sit down and have a drink, sir. I''m still badly hurt. I really shouldn''t work now. "


    Lin Yuan sighed and sat opposite Wang Sheng. They pushed cups and changed lamps, which was also fun.


    But soon, Wang Sheng smiled bitterly and whispered, "elder, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Sheng shook his head and raised his left hand. Pure Yang immortal power gushed out of his palm, and there were strands of black gas mixed in the immortal power.


    Lin Yuan was stunned. Then he immediately closed his eyes and concentrated. Soon he opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of black smoke. His face was green and white.


    He picked up the wine pot, touched a drop of wine with his finger, carefully rolled it, and immediately scolded angrily, "this wine is poisonous!"


    It''s poisonous in the wine. It''s still a powerful immortal killing poison. If Wang Sheng''s pure Yang Xianli didn''t crack the filth, he might have made a calculation.


    This time, the old man was really angry.


    Wang Sheng didn''t give much advice. The old immortal grabbed some magic weapons in his hand, knocked open the door and rushed directly into the air, shouting angrily:


    "Where is the leader! Where is Lishang! Close the mountain gate array!


    It''s all upside down! "


    Not long after, the Xinghai gate, which had just been quiet for two days, became lively again. The mountain protection array was fully opened. The monks in the gate stopped practicing regardless of their status and were summoned to the front hall.


    Today, bleeding in front of the temple is inevitable.


    Wang Sheng didn''t go to join the fun. He was injured and poisoned. He rested in the attic. There are two master brothers outside the door who are responsible for guarding. No one is allowed to get close to here.


    It''s only one day... Two times to recruit and one time to poison


    Just, I''d better practice honestly.


    Xinghaimen''s rise is not a day''s work. Just give your own ideas.


    Yao Yun should come back when he is really a fairyland. It''s not too late to find the immortal gate that will poison him.


    Tianfeng gate and Fengli gate are not so two faced. At this time, they should mostly solicit themselves and will not directly poison themselves


    The thirteen stars of the ancient battlefield are really a mess.


    Just thinking of this, Wang Sheng suddenly heard the sound of walking outside the door. He immediately woke up and was ready to do it at any time.


    But there was a conversation outside the door:


    "Two martial uncles, the leader sent me to deliver the letter. Three friars outside the Mountain Gate said they were elder Pi''s best friends. The leader sent me to ask elder PI if he wanted to see them."


    bosom friend? Three?


    Wang Sheng was a little confused. He blurted out on his bed and asked, "can those three report their names?"


    "Elder huipi reported his name. One Buddhist monk''s Buddhist name was suspended, and the two monks who have not yet become immortals have the Taoist names'' Snoopy ''and'' Liuchuan Maple ''."


    "Who?"


    When the door opened, Wang Sheng was staring and rushed out, "what are the names of the three of them?"


    The female disciple who came to deliver the letter trembled subconsciously. Wang Sheng looked really scary at this time.


    "The Buddhist monk''s name is Yixiu, and the other two, a flowing self proclaimed Snoopy, and a pretty self titled Liuchuan Maple..."


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Sheng suddenly laughed. He jumped up without wearing his shoes. Halfway through the flight, he turned his head and said, "come on, take me to the mountain gate!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside xinghaimen Mountain Gate, three figures are waiting on several white clouds.


    Among the three, the bald monk is the most stable. Standing there with his hands folded like an eminent monk with a smile.


    Beside the monk, there is a handsome monk who is quite eye-catching. His face is safe, his mouth has a faint smile, and his eyes are very clear.


    Behind them, a skinny guy paced back and forth with his hands on his back. He was really like an ant on a hot pot. He couldn''t be idle for a moment.


    Naturally, these three were the trio who heard the rumor that "xinghaimen Pikachu and tianfengmen Shao sect leader Li TIANYAO compare Swords".


    The three of them have heard about who Li TIANYAO is, but they don''t pay much attention to him; But they know exactly who Pikachu is.


    That''s the spirit of thunder and lightning, the messenger of volt, which can be regarded as the code that the earth friars can understand.


    Shi Qianzhang couldn''t help asking, "you said, it''s really Sheng... Cough, Picchu?"


    "Of course," Liu Yunzhi said with a smile, "what a coincidence! Can it happen to this extent? Kendo is super powerful. It''s Pikachu, a name that only exists in our hometown. Who else can there be except brother Pi?"


    "Don''t open your mouth later," he said with surprise. "You''ll be responsible for choking and creating emotion later. I''ll pick up Pipi''s words."


    "Pipi... Eh," Shi Qian looked disgusted, "monks pay attention to their own image."


    Huaijing immediately smiled and narrowed his eyes.


    At this time, the large array of light wall at the Mountain Gate fluctuated slowly, and a group of people appeared in front. It was dark, and the smell of immortals was quite frightening.


    Who is the person at the front, not Wang Sheng?


    Wang Sheng immediately rushed forward a few steps. The three people here were surprised and happy. Shi Qianzhang bit his teeth and rushed up. He couldn''t help shouting: "brother PI, you want to kill us!"


    "Ha ha!" Wang Sheng and Shi Qianzhang held each other in a bear''s arms, raised their hands and beat Shi Qianzhang on the back. "You boy, why did you run out before you became an immortal! How did you find someone on the ancient battlefield?"


    "We inquired about your trace all the way and slowly found it," she said


    Wang Sheng loosened Shi Qianzhang, rushed over in one step, looked at him with surprise, and his eyes were full of complexity, "brother Yixiu! How about my elder martial sister and their master, Xiaomiao?"


    "Hey... Everything is fine. I just miss you."


    "Alas, I''ve been out for hundreds of years, but I''ve been delayed for a hundred years in this ancient battlefield," Wang Sheng sighed, winked at Huaijing, who immediately understood and said that he had received the signal.


    Then, Wang Sheng turned around and gave Liu Yunzhi a bear hug. Then the four stood in front of the mountain gate for a while... Silly music.


    Wang Sheng sighed, "I still thought that when I came out of Xinghai gate, I would pick you all up to Xinghai city to practice."


    "Pigo, how have you been these years?"


    "Fortunately, it''s a sweet and bitter experience," Wang Sheng shook his head, and bursts of emotion poured into his heart. His eyes were full of stars. "I never dreamed that you three would come directly."


    Then, Wang Sheng turned and looked inside the mountain gate and asked, "senior, can you let my three friends enter the Mountain Gate temporarily and let us talk about the past."


    Elder Linyuan immediately stroked his beard, smiled and said, "since he is elder Pi''s best friend, why not? Please come in quickly! Come and prepare a banquet for elder pi..."


    Then, the elder thought of something and shook his head, "just, I''ll get it myself."

 Chapter 518

    Elder Lin Yuan was also nervous about the poisoning. He went to arrange a banquet and room in person.


    When Wang Sheng thanked him again and again, the elder said with a funny smile:


    "It''s good for you to catch up here. I won''t disturb you."


    Then xinghaimen and his party left. There were only four of them, two maids and more than a dozen immortal soldiers guarding not far away in the attic originally assigned by Wang Sheng.


    "Pigo, what''s the matter?"


    Even Shi Qianzhang felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere of xinghaimen, "are you under house arrest or what?"


    Wang Sheng shook his head. A wisp of pure Yang immortal power floated across the table in front of him, checked the wine and dishes, and sighed: "you should know that I came here when you heard the news of my war with the tianfengmen young sect leader."


    "Amitabha," Huaijing and Shang said with a smile, "I understand. It must be other immortal sects who want to harm you."


    "The letters that Tianfeng gate and Fengli gate solicited me were almost delivered back and forth. I really want to know what these two spies will do if they meet."


    Wang Sheng shook his head and gave the three a look.


    The three soon understood that they were actually under the surveillance of xinghaimen at this time, and they should not talk indiscriminately.


    Liu Yunzhi asked softly, "over the years, brother pi... Have you been going well? Since you left home, my family is very worried. Fortunately, I saw you today, and we can go back and report peace."


    Shi Qianzhang said again, "brother PI, you haven''t changed much. It''s been hundreds of years..."


    "Well," Wang Sheng nodded slowly, filled with emotion at the bottom of his heart, drank it with a glass, "that is, sometimes he misses everyone."


    Huai asked: "brother PI, why do you want to join xinghaimen instead of Tianfeng or Fengli gate?"


    "Tianfeng doesn''t want to go. It''s not pleasant to see them," said Wang Sheng. Liu Yunzhi winked at him. Wang Sheng smiled and nodded.


    Suddenly, the three understood that the unknown swordsman who broke the blood mine was Wang Sheng.


    Shi Qianzhang asked, "brother PI, have you encountered anything interesting these years?"


    "I''ve been practicing all the time. There are only two or three interesting things, not to mention," Wang Sheng smiled. "Although practice was relatively slow in our hometown, it was really happy and comfortable.


    After going out, most of them can''t help themselves, most of them are frightened, and sometimes there are some difficult loneliness.


    But everything was fine. I came here very soon.


    By the way, what do you think of the Stargate? "


    Liu Yunzhi and Shi Qianzhang shook their heads at the same time and said with a surprised smile: "there is a fairy sitting in the door. In fact, it can be regarded as a reliance."


    Liu Yunzhi said, "but now Tianfeng gate and Fengli gate are eyeing each other, and they are becoming bigger and bigger. It is difficult for Xinghai gate to develop."


    "I think the old man was quite pleasing to the eye just now," Shi Qianzhang said with a shrug.


    "In fact, what I think is that Tianfeng and Fengli gate have been internally saturated," Wang Sheng also euphemistically expressed his views. "My strength is still growing, and I have confidence to grow. I want to find a Xianmen with more potential for development.


    In fact, I don''t have any ambition. I just want to be outstanding on these 13 stars in the future. In the future, someone in our hometown will come out and someone can go here. "


    As soon as they heard it, they naturally understood what Wang Sheng was talking about.


    Wang Sheng obviously wants to "backdoor.".


    Shi Qianzhang touched his chin and analyzed it for a while. In the past 100 years here and only one year in his hometown, the monks in his hometown have slowed down their practice. According to the complex calculation of the Institute, the vitality of heaven and earth can remain at the current level for at least 100 years.


    A hundred years at home, ten thousand years outside.


    If brother Sheng can break through to Tianxian within ten thousand years, it will not be difficult to sweep thirteen stars with his Ziwei Heavenly Sword.


    At that time, Hou xinghaimen was estimated to have been controlled by brother Sheng. The friars in the earth practice world could take xinghaimen as their foothold, step by step, stand on the thirteen stars and guard the door of the earth practice world


    With this calculation, Shi Qianzhang looked up at his brother Sheng.


    "Pigo!"


    "Huh?"


    "Cow beer!"


    Wang Sheng smiled bitterly. "Don''t be so serious. Don''t hide it from me and suddenly run out to find me. Is something wrong with your hometown?"


    "Really not," Shi Qianzhang immediately shook his head into a rattle. "I''m worried about you, pigo. As your horse, we''re not at home. It''s boring for us to mix. It''s good to run out and see the world."


    Huai Jing said, "we came to you. In fact, there are a few things you forgot to bring."


    Stuff?


    Wang Sheng was stunned. Then he saw Huai Jing touch a familiar storage magic weapon, Xianhe treasure bag, in his sleeve.


    After receiving the crane treasure bag, Wang Sheng opened it and saw a variety of objects inside.


    "What are these?"


    Liu Yunzhi said with a smile, "they are all gadgets brought by your family."


    Huaijing zhengse said, "pipi, there is a jade pendant inside. You must take it with you. Don''t take it off at any time."


    Jade pendant?


    Wang Sheng felt a piece of blood jade in it and felt the faint evil spirit emitted from the jade pendant. He suddenly didn''t know why.


    "This?"


    "Yes, that''s it," Huai Jing gestured and said, "remember, it can''t be taken down."


    Wang Sheng understood that although he didn''t know why, he still found an immortal rope to string the jade pendant, hung it directly around his neck and hid it in his inner lapel.


    Three pairs of eyes stared at Wang shengmeng for a while. Shi Qianzhang wondered, "do you feel anything?"


    "It''s cool and comfortable," Wang Sheng blinked, wondering what they were doing.


    Anyway, the three brothers won''t hurt themselves. They don''t have to worry about anything. They should have something to say now.


    Huaijing seemed to think of something. He felt his mobile phone in his arms, typed a few lines on the mobile phone, handed it to Wang Sheng, and read a few Buddhist scriptures on his mouth.


    "This blood jade was found in the little fairy world. Its only function is to cover up your qi.


    You have the energy left by the immortals in the heaven of the little fairy world. At this time, you go out and survive the robbery of death. You start to undertake the residual energy in the heaven again. Your luck has become and you will soar to the sky.


    However, since ancient times, strong people with great fortune have become strong first and then seek to seize their fortune. If you walk outside like this, if you are looked at by some Taiyi and Dalai, you will be counted on you. At least you will become someone else''s son and grandson, or the ashes will be annihilated, or you may even be robbed.


    The blood jade must not leave the body. There are no capable people who can observe Qi on the thirteen stars, but they may meet suddenly in the future.


    Atmospheric transportation will bring many opportunities, but the opportunity itself is accompanied by disaster. "


    Wang Sheng opened his mouth and was stunned.


    The theory of Qi Yun is illusory. How can you analyze it in a frightened mouth


    Shaking his head, Wang Sheng wrote it down, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    As a pragmatic Jianxiu who believes in materialism, he is not afraid of natural and man-made disasters as long as he hides well.


    Several people talked and laughed, and hours had passed unconsciously.


    Then, Wang Sheng asked them three next plans; According to Wang Sheng''s opinion, the three of them go back to their hometown temporarily. It''s too dangerous outside. Don''t come out and wander if you can''t become an immortal.


    But Huai Jing said, "the three of us should stay outside, or we can take care of you with Pipi."


    "We might as well stay at xinghaimen to practice?" Shi Qianzhang muttered, "but our cultivation is too low, and xinghaimen probably doesn''t like it.


    Forget it. It''s hard to depend on others. Let''s find a place to practice.


    Alas, the cultivation is low, and there is no human rights.


    I thought we were number one in my hometown. I didn''t expect to come out and see that we weren''t even a pet. "


    Liu Yunzhi also said, "if you come out, you don''t really want to go back. After all, it''s more... Convenient to practice outside."


    "If you want to stay, the xinghaimen is actually more stable than the outside," Wang Sheng also said. "My worry is that now I am targeted. If you three leave xinghaimen, someone will target you."


    "Pipi, don''t worry. Since we will come to you, we are fully prepared. You don''t have to worry at all."


    Huai Jing said with a smile, and then looked at Liu Yunzhi and Shi Qianzhang with a smile.


    "There is a Xinghai city next to here. We plan to settle here," Liu Yunzhi said. "Moreover, with masters Huai and Yixiu, we can deal with one or two in case of danger."


    Wang Sheng wanted to persuade them, but when he saw that their eyes were full of confidence and didn''t say much, he continued to talk to them about family affairs.


    Their conversation is not afraid to be heard. Everyone has a sense of propriety. It''s completely like talking about family.


    But in the process of chatting about family life, Wang Sheng has told his next plan and asked the three of them to bring news to the local cultivation world.


    By the way, Wang Sheng also instructed Xia Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi in their practice, and answered many of their puzzles in their practice.


    Because the three brothers didn''t have direct contact with the earth, after hearing the news of Pikachu''s war with Tianfeng sect leader, they rushed over after a little discussion. At present, they didn''t know that elder martial sister and her party were on their way.


    Moreover, at this time, maybe the three of them have been watched, and they don''t dare to go to the wormhole easily.


    The four met one day and one night, and Wang Sheng''s heart of Tao had completely stabilized.


    The original worries and concerns have been turned into a driving force to strive upward and compete bravely; Wang Sheng called elder Linyuan and told him that his brothers were going to Xinghai city to practice, but Wang Sheng asked Xinghai gate not to send someone to escort them.


    Linyuan naturally understood that Wang Sheng was afraid that the three were killed by spies. Although he felt a little depressed, he agreed.


    In the dead of night at xinghaimen, the three were sent away by Wang Sheng and Lin Yuan in the back mountain.


    And the three of them didn''t know what method they used. When they got out of the mountain protection array, their body shape was hidden in the clouds.


    Mingming has not yet become an immortal, but the breath disappears quietly.


    Lin Yuan was stunned and then said, "this means of hiding breath is really clever."


    Wang Sheng nodded with a smile and didn''t talk much, because he realized that this should be the effect of shadowless shuttle.


    When the array closed, Wang Sheng stood there and watched uneasily for a while. He found that there was nothing moving before he turned and left.


    The three of them must have a way to hide


    Two hours later, outside the gate of Xinghai City, three Veiled Shadows came slowly.


    The person in the middle is slender, wearing a plain white skirt and slightly powdered, but it is beautiful, and has a special temperament mixed with heroism and tenderness.


    The two next to him were veiled and bowed their heads, and covered their lower faces with long hair. It was obviously a maid or something.


    When they arrived at the gate of the city, they took the initiative to hand in the spirit stone, received three jade medals and quietly entered the city.


    Although it attracted a lot of attention, it was just that many idle men looked at the "beauty" in the middle and were not interested in the other two.

 Chapter 519

    Wang Sheng was drinking and chatting with Huaijing here, but the whole Xinghai gate was constantly bumping in the waves and storms.


    Search for spies in the door, and show the spirit of crushing the spies when they are caught, and completely open the mountain protection array inside and outside. No one can go out without the command of the leader.


    However, Kuan Xingzi, the sect leader of Xinghai gate, is not an immortal who only practices. He is also "wise" once in a blue moon, giving these spies a chance.


    "If someone comes forward to admit it, let one die; if he is stubborn and is corrected, it will disappear."


    At first, no one will stand up.


    But as the investigation began, many monks panicked.


    Without him, the vice sect leader didn''t confuse people''s mind with magic this time!


    Instead, he took out a treasure in the shape of a gossip plate, sacrificed it, turned it into a ten meter diameter disc and fell to the ground.


    The disciples in the back door enter first, and the 64 trigrams slowly appear, which contains endless mysterious meaning.


    A disciple steps into the eight trigrams plate and sits in the center. Then the plate will show his divinatory signs and life patterns by itself; He Xingzi asked a few questions at will. The disciple answered truthfully. There was nothing different in the eight trigrams, so the disciple passed the test.


    Not to mention that the friars outside Xinghai gate have never heard of this way to check the traitors, even the elders inside Xinghai gate have never heard of it.


    It seems that Xing Zi is really angry this time and is determined to eliminate the spies in xinghaimen.


    At this time, Wang Sheng was talking to Huaijing and missed such a wonderful scene.


    Twelve inner disciples passed through safely. When the friars of xinghaimen began to doubt whether this method would work, a calm male disciple entered the gossip treasure plate and sat cross legged.


    "How much do you want to get started?" he said in a slow voice


    The male disciple replied, "I''ve been reporting to the headmaster for 162 years."


    "Have you ever tipped off other Xianmen, or have you betrayed Xianmen? Have you two hearts for Xinghai gate?"


    "Never, I have never had any..."


    When he sat down, the treasure plate suddenly flashed a light red light, and the constantly rotating divinatory symbols seemed to indicate something.


    He Xingzi narrowed his eyes slightly and suddenly raised his hand with a wave of his big sleeve. The male disciple was instantly beaten away in the air and flew upside down out of the hall. Before he could say a word, his body was directly broken, leaving only the yuan God to be mastered by a big hand out of thin air.


    The blood spilled in front of the hall, and the yuan God was immediately detained by the immortal soldiers waiting nearby.


    Xing Zi said calmly, "all the things that creatures do are in this divination. I advise you to admit it early at this time.


    Leave your clothes and judge him. "


    The Deputy door master answered and rushed out of the hall immediately.


    Not long after, Lishang brought back the dispirited yuan God and explained his origin clearly.


    "He was originally a casual practitioner. Before he became an immortal, he was valued by an elder of Fengli gate. He taught him the immortal method similar to our xinghaimen skill, and then let him join our xinghaimen.


    In the 162nd year of beginner level, he stole 72 internal skills of our school for Fengli gate and reported 32 times.


    Among them, the leader''s six disciples were killed when they went out, and their whereabouts were leaked from the mouth of this person. "


    "Wan Lin......"


    He Xingzi''s eyes showed a little grief. With a wave of his sleeve robe, "throw him into the Lilong pool to feed the mountain fairy beast!"


    "Yes."


    Lishang whispered and took away the yuan God of the male disciple.


    Then, he looked around and said, "everyone, I''ll say it again. If the person who stands up and admits it has no great sin, I can spare him from dying."


    In front of Yu Xingzi, the eight trigrams treasure plate still exudes mysterious brilliance. Several elders at the back of the row are pale, but some disciples retreat slowly.


    Those new Dharma guardians are the most calm. It has nothing to do with them. After all, they are just outside Dharma guardians and are not among today''s trials.


    On this day, the blood in front of xinghaimen hall has never dried.


    When Wang Sheng sent the three brothers away and returned to his residence with elder Linyuan, elder Linyuan also told Wang Sheng the results of the investigation of spies that day and night.


    Taoist priest Wang was shocked to hear that he found 25 spies from his disciples and elders and killed most of them in one day.


    Just so many elders and disciples turned against the water?


    The danger of xinghaimen''s previous situation is indeed evident.


    He Xingzi did not check the immortal soldiers and Dharma guardians. After all, these two types of monks are not the core of xinghaimen, nor can they have access to the core secrets of xinghaimen.


    "The headmaster decided to hold a sect meeting for you in three days, officially canonize you as an elder and establish your position as a deacon."


    Lin Yuan said with a smile, "it''s also regarded as a rush of joy. After all, there are a lot of people who have died in the past two days.


    Although the spies were found out, the people in the door were very happy, and they also felt that our xinghaimen would get out of the past decline, but many disciples were nervous at the bottom of their hearts.


    PI Xiaoyou, what do you think of our xinghaimen next? "


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment and said, "cleaning up people with two hearts is a warning to the disciples of the sect. This is a threat.


    The leader shouldn''t reward me next. It''s better to change the theme of this canonization meeting and reward the disciples and elders according to their contributions over the years.


    You don''t have to reward too much, so you can use the spirit stone. After all, no matter how many things you reward, they don''t necessarily agree with them. Let them take the spirit stone and go to the market of Xinghai city to exchange things. It can also promote the transaction volume of Xinghai City... Well, in short, it''s time to reward if you have established a prestige. "


    "Little friend, when you say that, it really makes people feel suddenly enlightened."


    Lin Yuan said with a smile, "I really ignored these before... Alas, I never thought it would take so much trouble to take charge of the immortal gate."


    "We xinghaimen actually lack one or two people who are ambitious for power," Wang Sheng also smiled and sighed. "What we cultivate is the Tao heart. The Tao heart follows the road, but we finally pay less attention to the people''s hearts.


    In fact, this kind of thing is common sense, but the leader and deputy leader are obsessed with the road.


    It''s not just them. Many immortal sects are in the same situation. Everyone gets together just to make themselves practice safely. "


    "Yes," Lin Yuan nodded. "Even now, I think about the four words of safe and stable practice up and down xinghaimen."


    Wang Sheng said, "my hometown''s cultivation level is not as good as the thirteen stars, but ordinary people''s strategy is quite powerful. Apart from others, there is a saying that is very suitable for our immortal sect."


    "Oh? Please give me some advice."


    "Only when we are ready to fight the enemy at any time can we avoid the real outbreak of war.


    When you are paralyzed and relaxed, your enemy has put a long gun against your throat. "


    Lin Yuan was stunned when he heard the speech and thought carefully. Although this truth is simple, it just came true for xinghaimen.


    Before they knew it, they had flown to Wang Sheng''s attic. Wang Sheng said goodbye to Lin Yuan. The latter made a bow to Wang Sheng''s back and hurried to Yu Xingzi''s residence.


    ¡­¡­


    What are these?


    Even though Wang Sheng didn''t take this matter to heart, he felt that his luck was no more than the theory of fate, which was not believed.


    If he doesn''t know how to practice, he may really believe that there are some gods who dominate the fate of mortals in this world.


    But after entering the immortal Road, I know what is God?


    Just a stronger practitioner.


    Tianting Zhengshen is sealed by Tianting, which adheres to the mission of the avenue, to maintain the order and rational operation of the three realms.


    Those gods like this and that are just some strong people who enclose the land and sprout themselves... Cough, self styled, in order to absorb the power of incense and help themselves break through, or to enjoy the long life of immortals.


    That''s all.


    For the strong, Wang Sheng naturally has a heart of awe; But in addition to awe, it is also the enterprising spirit of people who stand side by side with these strong people.


    In this way, looking at the talk of Qi and luck on the other hand, perhaps it is just a sign that a certain Avenue marks the friars under the control of some powerful and boundless practitioners.


    Their own destiny is always in their own hands.


    If someone jumped out and shouted, "young Xia, you are in great luck and can achieve great things in the world", believe it or not, he pulled out his sword and killed himself here... We don''t believe this life!


    Of course, it''s not so extreme. It''s just an analogy.


    In addition to blood jade, several other things are quite useful, which Wang Sheng lacks at this time.


    A summoning jade talisman can be used to summon another jade talisman bound to it. Wang Sheng plans to use the jade talisman to ask where the three of them have gone and whether they have settled down.


    A single person shadowless shuttle;


    There is also a pendant that looks a little feminine. Take the pendant in your hand and experience it carefully. Wang Sheng will soon understand


    This is not a personal thing of elder martial sister.


    This is an immortal treasure that can hide its own breath and simulate other similar breath with this necklace. It is really convenient to go out.


    In addition, there are several hidden gadgets. Obviously, the three had done a lot of consideration before flying out of the wormhole.


    With a slight sigh, Wang Sheng looked at the pendant in his hand and sat there without smiling.


    If you use professional terms to describe it, it is probably standardized... Immortal giggle.


    It''s a good thing that elder martial sister didn''t follow. After all, she doesn''t have the strength to protect herself in this fashion, and she can''t protect her well; Even if the elder martial sister is on the earth, it doesn''t hurt that her cultivation speed is much slower than him.


    Wang Sheng is a man and always has to bear some responsibilities. If he can''t have a safe place to stay here, he will never easily pick up his senior sisters and masters to practice.


    He got up, picked up the messenger, injected Xianli into Wang Sheng, and soon heard the dialogue over there.


    "Brother Sheng... Bah, brother PI used a messenger! Something big will happen so soon?"


    Shi Qianzhang''s voice came from far to near, and Liu Yunzhi''s voice came from the side.


    Obviously, the other messenger was held in surprise.


    "It''s no big deal. Have you three settled down?" Wang Sheng said with a smile, "but you can get rid of the tracking of people with intentions?"


    Suddenly there were three "er..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Huai Jing patted his bald head and muttered, "a messenger can only be used three times. Didn''t I tell non language?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "I don''t think so."


    Wang Sheng:


    They all used it, and a few people chatted.


    But Wang Sheng asked twice how they got into Xinghai City, and was sure that they had not revealed their whereabouts. The three hesitated, but there was no answer.


    Soon, the messenger flickered gently, the number of times had been exhausted, and the contact was broken by itself.


    Playing with the jade amulet, Wang Sheng showed a little Enron in his eyes.


    Practice!


    My friend is not far away. When will I stay stronger?

 Chapter 520

    Closed for three days, held a half day meeting, and discussed swords with the elders and disciples of Xinghai gate for 12 days.


    Wang Sheng wants to close the door. Now he has to take a trip.


    In kendo, Wang Sheng didn''t hide anything. He instructed many xinghaimen disciples to practice and exchanged views with several elders who were good at using swords.


    This is not just for the benefit of xinghaimen. Wang Sheng has his own income.


    Although the income of both sides is not asymmetric.


    The vast majority of friars will choose to practice sword only if they have a complete inheritance of Kendo and this Kendo is superior to other immortal dharmas they are exposed to.


    In most cases, friars can master several sets of sword techniques and also study mantra and array methods at the same time; The more and more sophisticated the means to resist the enemy, the more able they will be to survive in the practice world of the law of the jungle.


    It may be difficult for Wang Sheng to guide them in practice. At this time, he is only half a true fairy; But in kendo sentiment, a sentence or two on demand can benefit them a lot.


    After all, Wang Sheng has just become a deacon elder and has a little "management power" in the door. How can Wang Sheng say


    After another half month''s delay, Wang Sheng''s new residence was settled. He lived next to elder Linyuan on the main peak, not far from the closed place of the leader.


    This time, Wang Sheng offered not to have a maid, and elder Lin Yuan also arranged for one of his female disciples to clean up Wang Sheng''s exclusive courtyard regularly.


    When everything was ready, Wang Sheng had a long talk with Lin Yuan, and then decided to close the door and seek a breakthrough.


    What is closed?


    Basically, if you don''t break through, you''ll suffocate in it and don''t come out. It''s intended to show your determination to break through and give yourself a spur.


    At the same time, when a monk is closed, he can''t disturb unless there is a major event related to the life and death of the sect.


    Wang Sheng is also worried about Lin Yuan. He comes here to ask himself a few questions every three or five times


    The old man has broken through hopelessness. Shouyuan will be exhausted in six or seven thousand years. Even if you take some pills, it will be difficult to live for ten thousand years.


    But Wang Sheng is different. Wang Sheng has a long way to go. He has eaten fewer grains of rice than uncle Lin Yuan has used. Cultivation is the main cause and major event.


    Before closing the door, the Deputy door master Lichang came to the door. This time, she still appeared in the human form in front of Wang Sheng''s eyes. Naturally, Lin Yuan followed.


    Seeing Wang Sheng, Li Shang opened his mouth and said, "the previous virtual Ni was also me. It was inconvenient to meet you as the Deputy sect leader at that time. I also hope elder PI Haihan."


    "The Deputy sect leader is serious. I don''t know what the Deputy sect leader wants to do when I come here today?"


    "I heard from Shifu that you wanted to break through the real fairyland, so I came to meet you and took it to you."


    Lishang spoke quickly. He took out a long sword wrapped in silk from his sleeve and put it in front of Wang Sheng.


    When Wang Sheng saw the sword, he was interested and not polite. He took the long sword in his hand, untied the silk and satin, and a cold light came to his face.


    This sword


    Really good.


    This sword is nearly four feet long and two inches wide. It looks like a wide blade but not a wide blade. It can be held in one hand and is also suitable for cutting with both hands.


    The whole body of the sword is translucent treasure light. It looks like it is carved from ice, but the texture is extremely hard; The middle sword ridge is a dark gray unknown metal, on which nine black dragons are carved. The blades on both sides have the advantage of blowing hair and breaking hair.


    The hilt is eight inches long. Holding it with one hand will not affect the movement.


    Lishang whispered: "the main material of this sword is forged from ten thousand years of ice sunk iron, mixed with three or two precious shining star dust and one or two spirit rest soil, which was given by a golden immortal friend of the former leader at the beginning of Xinghai gate.


    I brought it to you today, but there is no good material in the door to forge a sword for you. Just use it. "


    "Thank you, vice sect leader. Thank you, leader!"


    Lin Yuan said with a smile, "why don''t you use a set of exquisite sword techniques to match the sword?"


    "There is no exquisite sword," Wang Sheng waved his hand in embarrassment. He was about to take the sword back, but Li Shang stood up from the stone table in the yard.


    Lishang said, "you and I might as well have a duel. My cultivation is self styled. Shifu takes care of this place."


    Lin Yuan looked at Wang Sheng. Taoist Wang nodded happily and agreed.


    "This... OK," the old man got up and began to arrange the array, while Wang Sheng made a gesture of invitation and jumped into the air with Li Shang.


    He also wants to experience the ancient sword technique.


    They rested and concentrated, and the breath of leaving their clothes fell slowly, and finally leveled with Wang Sheng.


    Obviously, Lishang also wants to experience Wang Sheng''s heart sword; Although she is not a pure sword practitioner, the set of swordsmanship she practiced that day is also quite powerful.


    Wang Sheng suddenly opened his mouth and said, "deputy leader, why don''t you restore your original appearance? I think the ancient sword technique of the deputy leader is aggressive, but it gives people a sense of far fetched and insufficient stamina.


    Later, I thought carefully that the vice leader deliberately changed into a human shape, which affected the real power of this sword technique.


    Since we''re not outsiders when we compete in kendo, the vice leader might as well fully display this set of swordsmanship to open my eyes. "


    Li Shang''s eyes showed a little ponder and said, "it''s not easy for you to see these, but I''m afraid your heart will be frustrated. Let''s do this."


    Wang Sheng lost his smile. "The theory of victory or defeat is not the level of Tao, but the strength of law."


    "In that case, I also want to have fun."


    Lishang no longer insisted on hearing the speech, and the light green light around her body turned into a human snake tail. She stood quietly in the air with another snake handle fairy sword in her hand.


    Taoist Wang suddenly jumped.


    He didn''t dare to be careless. He directly urged the heart sword. The heart sword and the long sword in his hand slowly "merged". His own breath gradually became sharp and quickly disappeared without revealing it.


    Mind controls the sword. Watch out for the sword. The sword sounds in bursts and shares the same world.


    "What a powerful heart sword," Lishang said softly, but his words fell and his body rushed forward.


    This rush really made Wang Sheng''s eyelids jump.


    Speed, pure speed, the speed of Lishang rushing forward with the sword at this time is more than 30% faster than the speed when she went to the real fairyland and fought with Li TIANYAO!


    Wang Sheng''s feet had subconsciously taken seven star steps, leaving 14 stars to avoid the sword.


    The two figures crossed, and Wang Sheng immediately fought back. The fairy sword in his hand spit out a three foot sword. The Taiyi golden fairy sword has been displayed.


    The tail of Lishang snake swayed slightly, and the figure turned back several times in the air strangely, leaving the residual shadow of Tao and Tao, shooting countless sword shadows around Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng immediately broke down his moves and threw them freely. The heart of a sword was very transparent. He drew a circle with his left sword finger.


    All the sword shadows attacked by Lishang were biased by Liangyi sword, but Wang Sheng''s counterattack can''t catch up with Lishang''s body method. At present, he can only summon up the sword Qi, resist the Qi with the sword and turn Taiyi sword Qi array.


    At the moment, I saw the sword Qi in the air, residual shadows in bursts, two figures chasing each other, changing their positions very quickly


    At this time, Wang Sheng was equivalent to exerting his full strength of Liangyi sword intention. Lishang''s ghost body method and tricky sword move completely plunged him into a hard battle.


    In fact, it''s easy for Wang Sheng to win. As long as he displays the pure Shu mountain sword technique, he is absolutely invincible at the same level of cultivation. Although the speed of leaving clothes is fast, it''s also fast, but it''s not as fast as the Feixia sword urged by Wang Sheng at this time.


    But at this time, Wang Sheng also had some young warm-blooded hearts, pinned his victory on his Liangyi sword intention, and was inspired by Lishang.


    No matter how fast she leaves her clothes, she always wants to attack with a sword.


    What Wang Sheng needs to do at this time is to find the right time, strike with the sword and face Li Shang!


    But for a moment, they fought in the air, and many monks in the door watched.


    He stood in an attic with a complicated complexion. There was a big word "Tao" behind him. There was only a simple Futon in the room. At this time, he looked at the rapidly flashing figure in the air and couldn''t help sighing.


    As the master of Lishang, the elder elder Lin Yuan in the door was helpless.


    Because the old man thought, he didn''t have the confidence to win the battle in the face of his disciples or elder PI.


    It''s pretty hard.


    After living for a lifetime, there is no more longevity yuan, and it has become the object of "being surpassed". When you think about it, you feel that immortality is gray, early death and early calculation, and cultivating immortality is not worth it


    In the fierce fight, Wang Sheng seemed to suddenly realize something. His eyes, which had been staring at Li Shang''s figure, suddenly closed, and he changed from rapid to extremely quiet.


    Although Wang Sheng''s stop seemed "unable to hold down the coffin of Newton''s immortal", it was actually a reflection of his exquisite footwork.


    Seeing that he suddenly stood still, Li Shang''s eyes became brighter. He attacked Wang Sheng again with a sword. A figure seemed to suddenly split in the air and turned into dozens of double shadows, overwhelming Wang Sheng''s whole body.


    Calm down, brake!


    Taoist Wang suddenly opened his eyes, but he did not dodge. The new fairy sword in his hand was brilliant, but he quickly played dozens of sword shadows.


    The light sound of Ding scattered the shadow of the sword. It seemed that Wang Sheng, who suddenly waved his sword forward, was holding the sword in his right hand and carrying it behind him. The sword body steadily blocked the slender fairy sword stabbed from behind.


    The sword stabbed him in the shoulder. If it really stabbed him, it would only hurt him slightly.


    The long sword in Wang Sheng''s hand vibrated slightly, and the figure of Li Shang immediately flashed towards the rear. Then Wang Sheng turned around and knew the way to crack the opponent''s sword technique.


    "There are not many people who can break my sword," Li Shang also showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, and the brilliance in his eyes, "do you have other sword techniques?"


    "Yes," Wang Sheng leaned his fairy sword in front of him, held it in his hands and said with a smile, "I have a set of dragon killing chop. Please comment on it by the Deputy sect leader."


    "I don''t like the name," Li Shang nodded slowly, "just do your best."


    Wang Sheng raised his mouth slightly, kicked the sword gently, and held the big sword with both hands.


    Take a straight step and jump at your feet. Your body is like an arrow running out of the string. The big sword in your hand sweeps across. A long sword is sweeping forward with rolling waves!


    The next scene surprised the spectators.


    Lichang''s ghostly body method is limited by the open and close sword method, and Lichang also changes the sword method directly. The scales of snake tail suddenly turn into gold. The fairy sword in his hand is wrapped with a layer of golden light, which slows down a bit, but the power of the sword move increases sharply!


    Wang Sheng suddenly understood that the so-called ancient sword technique should actually be an ancient secret technique, which is Li Shang''s "own talent".


    This has been separated from the category of law and can be called "gifted supernatural power"!


    Lishang is known as the immortal''s combat power. It is such a magical power to help!


    It was the first time that he met such an opponent. At present, he wanted to show his intention of heaven robbing sword, but Taoist Wang held back. He killed the Dragon 36 cuts in turn and attacked each other with Lishang. He was not soft at all!

 Chapter 521

    On that day, the two figures fighting in the xinghaimen Mountain Gate Array left a deep impression on many people.


    On weekdays, the Deputy sect leader rarely makes moves and always wears a veil. Her strength is only spread among several old people in the sect; Today, I suddenly displayed such magic power, constantly changing my breath and the color of snake tail


    Sometimes the golden light filled the air, sometimes the blue light disordered the sky, and soon, there was a strange blood red. Wang Sheng''s sword wielding figure was beaten and defeated.


    But with a flash of the sword, Wang Sheng fought back again with a long sword.


    The essence of man''s Kendo lies in the word unyielding. When it is strong, it will be strong. You can''t bow your head even if you burn yourself.


    Although it was just a duel, Wang Sheng was inspired by the essence of human sword. In the face of the continuous outbreak of Lishang, he was like a reef standing on the coast, allowing the waves to beat constantly;


    Another example is a mountain rising from the sky, which penetrates the heavy clouds and is grasped by the giant with one hand and wants to cut a new world


    This battle has nothing to do with the realm of cultivation. It''s a battle between swordsmanship and supernatural powers!


    Just watching the war makes people feel dizzy.


    After the war, there was no victory or defeat, and the two tacitly agreed to stop at the same time.


    Wang Sheng still has something to say, but the Deputy sect leader also has a slight fluctuation in his chest. There is a slight aftertaste in his Shuangfeng eyes.


    "Vice door master..."


    "Why don''t you and I continue to compete today after you break through the real fairy."


    Wang Sheng hugged his fist and arched his hand: "at that time, we will have another good fight with the Deputy door Lord!"


    Then they smiled at each other. There was much appreciation in the smile after leaving the veil, but Wang Sheng''s laughter was full of refreshing.


    It''s really refreshing.


    "You can fight. Come down and drink!"


    Old Lin Yuan said, "I''m not as good as you, but the wine table is not inferior to you!"


    Lishang didn''t refuse this time. Wang Sheng dropped his sword from the air.


    After a fierce fight, they smiled at each other after the war, and made an appointment to sit and drink together. They all took a bit of pride with each other.


    The play


    It''s kind of like worshipping a handle. It has nothing to do with men and women.


    After a fierce battle, they met friends with swords and became familiar with each other; Wang Sheng was curious about Lishang''s magic power, so he asked directly when drinking.


    "What does the vice sect leader say about this magical power?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Shang''s eyes were a little complicated.


    Wang Sheng hurriedly said, "if there is any offense, the Deputy sect leader will regard this sentence as a mistake after drinking."


    "In fact, it''s not a shady thing. These are just the magic powers of my race. They are hidden in my blood. I don''t know how to tell them."


    Lishang said so.


    "Strong, or born strong," said Wang Sheng secretly. "The Deputy sect leader is really powerful."


    Lichang shook his head, "my family has been inherited from ancient times, and was very prosperous in ancient times, but now it has gradually disappeared.


    I''m not afraid of elder Pi''s jokes. Now I''m carrying the last fate of this branch of my family.


    I must first cultivate the golden fairy fruit, and then step into the endless starry sky to find the male of my race and complete the mission of ethnic continuity with him... "


    Lin Yuan hurriedly said, "don''t think so much. In fact, it''s better to let things go. If you can get immortal golden immortal fruit, you''ll never die."


    Lishang said, "the golden fairy may be the king in a corner of the endless starry sky, but it still can''t resist the word disaster.


    Blood can only be passed down for a long time. This is the truth that the Terran has taught us. "


    The most curious thing in Wang Sheng''s heart is not the ethnic continuity of other people''s families, but the snake tail of Li Shang''s body.


    "In fact, in my hometown, there are many myths about the image of... The Deputy sect leader. Can the Deputy sect leader say more about your family?"


    "Oh?" Lishang asked, "what kind of myth?"


    "The specific age of this myth can''t be studied. It''s just that there were two saints in ancient times, who looked like the vice sect leader, created the human race, mended the sky and saved the world..."


    When Wang Sheng saw that Lichang and Linyuan had different faces, he stopped talking vigilantly and added: "these are just some myths that can''t be studied. I heard them when I was a child."


    Lin Yuan said in a deep voice, "I never thought there would be such a remote place where myths spread."


    Lishang was slightly distracted towards the wine glass.


    Wang Sheng immediately wondered at the bottom of his heart that Nuwa''s creation of people was also a classic legend known by Yu Huxiao in Dahua country. Why did it seem like some taboos on Fengmo star?


    "It''s good for elder PI not to mention these words to outsiders in the future," Lichang sneered, "so as not to be attacked by the righteous people of the human race and drive you into the land of eternal destruction."


    Wang Sheng was even more puzzled. "Deputy sect leader, I''m so serious. Where do you start?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on here for a moment and a half, but I... cough," old Lin Yuan wanted to put on an expert''s spectrum, but he was determined to vent his anger when he thought of the war between the two "young people" just now.


    Lin Yuan raised his hand to arrange a sound insulation array and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s more appropriate for me to explain this, but the words are a little rebellious, which is somewhat different from the common sense accepted by the three circles.


    To put it bluntly, it is to betray the Scriptures and deviate from the Tao.


    Elder PI, do you know the three? "


    Wang Sheng looked confused and forced, "which three?"


    "Those are the three," Lin Yuan raised his finger to the sky. "As long as you mention their titles, you will feel. Which three do you say?"


    Wang Sheng blinked, then suddenly, this is talking about Sanqing, the incarnation of Da Dao.


    "In fact, most of what I want to say next is just speculation," Lin Yuan sighed. "I have limited accomplishments. Although I have tried my best to explore many ancient relics, I still get only a few words.


    But in this phrase, I saw a distorted history of the immortal holy world


    Especially after I accidentally found a secret place drifting in the endless starry sky and found the dying clothes, the stories recorded in her family really shook my heart.


    That is, at that time, the realm of poverty was no longer moving forward and could not be broken through anyway. It was like being locked.


    In fact, it''s the poor Taoist heart that vibrates too much


    It started 16000 years ago. When I was sorting out the classics left by the founder of Xinghai gate, that is, the old man Xinghai, I accidentally found an "ancient god" theory... "


    The ancient theism is very short. It briefly describes the myths and legends widely spread in the endless starry sky and recognized by the monks.


    ¡ª¡ªIt began with the creation of the world, and finally the ancient war.


    It is said that when the world was in chaos, a giant opened up the world with a giant axe. After the giant opened the world, he finally exhausted his life in order to carry the sky and support the earth.


    This giant is called pan, also known as Pangu.


    Pan Gu created heaven and earth as like as two peas. Wang Sheng knew it naturally. This should be the legend of heaven in ancient Dahua country, just like the version circulated in endless stars.


    After Pangu opened the sky, innate creatures began to appear between heaven and earth. Innate creatures were born strong, and then there were acquired creatures gradually.


    Ancient theism is a simple summary of some powerful innate creatures.


    But at the end of this ancient theism, the old man Xinghai asked three questions.


    First, why didn''t we find the words about Pangu''s creation in the ancient Taoist texts?


    Second, what kind of proof is there that Pangu Yuanshen became Sanqing and blood became Wu? Why is it that in ancient Taoist texts, there is a witch family that once flourished in ancient times? This directly proves that witches have appeared in ancient times, and there were 12 innate creatures sacrificed at that time.


    Third, Nu Wa, an ancient sage who once created the human race, is clearly a congenital creature. Why is she listed as a demon family?


    "Seeing the three doubts left by the elder martial uncle, I also had many doubts at that time. Therefore, I finished reading the miscellaneous articles left by the elder martial uncle and embarked on a road of exploration for thousands of years."


    Lin Yuan''s eyes were full of Enron and a little regret.


    "It''s funny that the story I can tell you now is only the record of Lishang family... I can''t tell whether it''s true or false."


    Wang Sheng was already listening. He couldn''t help nodding and waited for Lin Yuan to continue talking.


    In the stories recorded by the Lichang people, Nuwa, the great God who created the human race and mended the sky and saved the world in ancient legends, is actually the earliest innate God;


    She was born from chaos, incarnated God, destroyed the balance of chaos, and separated Yin and Yang, heaven and earth. She created a world according to her own mind, which is the immortal holy world.


    Then, more and more creatures came out of chaos, entered the world she created, and used their own strength to open up the boundary of the world, so as to make the world gradually become boundless.


    Finally, as the creatures continued to reach the immortal holy world, there was another existence with the same shape as Nuwa. Nuwa had a partner and her life was more carefree.


    After countless years, the number of creatures out of control began to quarrel on this land.


    Nu Wa, who originally created the world, controls all the rules of the world. She suppressed countless chaos, but found that the family she and her brother and partner Fu Xi were also one of the sources of chaos.


    Nuwa exiled her people, imprisoned them in a secret place, put the secret place into chaos, and guarded the peaceful world she created.


    But gradually, more and more disputes broke out. Nu Wa was more and more disappointed in the world. Finally, she left this world with Fu Xi and opened up a small world outside this world. No creatures were allowed to approach.


    Countless years later, more and more innate and acquired creatures were born in the immortal holy world. Chaos and war continued. Until the end of ancient times, countless powerful creatures broke the world created by Nu Wa.


    The original immortal holy world was broken and the endless starry sky was born.


    Nu Wa couldn''t bear to destroy the world she created and came again. She kneaded the earth and created people with her divine power, creating a Terran who could take charge of the order of heaven and earth and end these disputes in the future.


    She did not give the human race the inherent strength, did not give them a long life, but gave them the most suitable body.


    Sure enough, the Terran started the road of cultivation and began to constantly understand the road. The number expanded rapidly, and experts emerged one after another.


    But Nu Wa soon found that the human race she created was no different from other creatures in the world, no different from the one she had originally born and raised with Fuxi. Disputes continued, and the selfish desires of the people were even worse than those of other creatures.


    Nu Wa left sadly for the second time, dragging her tired body.


    Later, the two innate creatures of the witch family broke the Tianzhu during the fierce battle, and the world will usher in the end.


    At this time, Nu Wa came to fill the sky with her last divine power, and then disappeared


    "These are the records on the murals of the Lichang clan," Lin Yuan sighed. "If this ancient history is true, it is obvious that... Everything has been distorted and changed."


    Wang Sheng immediately frowned.


    Lin Yuan said with a smile, "do you want to listen?"


    "Of course," Wang Sheng nodded, "just say it."


    Lin Yuan said positively, "you are not afraid to be like me. Your accomplishments are locked and you can''t break through again?"


    Wang Sheng lost his smile. He is a standard atheist.


    Of course, you can''t say that

 Chapter 522

    Sitting in your own private quiet room, you are surrounded by the brilliance of the protective array here, and in front of you is a big word "Tao".


    Wang Sheng was not in a hurry to practice. Instead, he bowed his head in front of him and drew three lines with immortal power.


    So far, he has heard three different versions of creationism, which still does not include the singularity explosion theory developed by the earth science community.


    Today, elder Lin Yuan''s words made Wang Sheng become interested in the origin of the world; In particular, when he saw the existence of the snake tail of Lichang with his own eyes and heard the myths and legends recorded by Lichang family branch, he became more interested.


    The truth of the endless starry sky may not be so important to the monks, but Wang Sheng has a faint feeling that the more he knows about the world, the more he should feel on the road of cultivation in the future.


    The avenue interweaves into the universe.


    To explore the essence of the universe is to explore the essence of the avenue; This is actually a kind of practice.


    With his fingers on the three lines, Wang Sheng put the three creation stories side by side and straightened them out one by one.


    The first creation theory received was "Pangu opened the world". This is the most widely spread legend in ancient Dahua. It should be brought by Tianting.


    Then I found another "theory of the creation of the great road" in my grandfather''s suicide note. The great road is one, one turns two, two turns three, and three cleans appear. This is a hypothesis that can arouse people''s imagination and has something in common with the "singularity explosion" in the earth science community.


    Then came the "Nu Wa''s creation theory" that he had just heard, and Lin Yuan gave many examples, many of which were Taoist texts that old man Xinghai had read and conclusions.


    In ancient times, there was no Pangu. In the ancient times when Taoism was popular and in the ancient times of the immortal holy world, Nuwa''s creation theory was recognized.


    Putting the three creation hypotheses side by side, Wang Sheng thought for a while.


    What distinguishes him from the friars in the endless starry sky is his origin and the cognitive methods and thought tools he came into contact with before his practice.


    The protagonists of these three legends are Nu Wa, Pangu and Da Dao.


    What role does Tianting play in it?


    What role did Sanqing play?


    Wang Sheng touched his chin and muttered, "this can''t be guessed directly. It should be combined with the history of immortals and the endless starry sky."


    Will


    Nuwa''s position as the creator God was replaced because of the declining weight of innate creatures in heaven and earth and the rise of postnatal creatures?


    Innate creatures use Taoist Scriptures. They are naturally powerful and can call the wind and rain. What''s more, they also master many laws.


    What happened from ancient times to ancient times? Why do innate creatures suddenly have no voice, but the rise of acquired creatures represented by demons and witches¡ª¡ª Although a few innate creatures are still in power among these forces, the vast space of the immortal holy world and the endless starry sky has been filled with acquired creatures.


    According to the exploration and summary of some relics by Xinghai old man and Lin Yuan, Nu Wa lost the position of the creator God in ancient times.


    In ancient times, it was divided into two stages: Tianzhu fault and Nuwa mending the sky.


    The first stage was the battle of 100 nationalities, with heavy casualties. The six samsara was established. After Nu Wa mended the sky, it seemed that her divine power was exhausted and disappeared.


    The second stage was the era of darkness and chaos. After this era of lack of records, the Terran began to rise, defeat the hundred races and become the master of the immortal holy world.


    The second stage ended with the rise of Tianting, the Immortal Emperor Haotian unifying the immortal and holy world, dividing the three worlds and conquering the endless starry sky.


    Then came the present three world era.


    Nuwa lost the role of the creator God in the legend. Only the two merits of mending the sky and creating people disappeared


    Coincidentally, Pangu''s legend happened at this time, and Tianting also rose at this time


    "Will there be any inevitable connection between the two?"


    Wang Sheng murmured and suddenly caught some Lingguang, "is it Yao Yun''s father''s conspiracy?"


    A force needs cohesion. In addition to sufficient monastic resources and a brilliant master, there is likely to be a demand for faith.


    In order to get a steady stream of immortal soldiers, Haotian is likely to change the ancient legend and recreate a god!


    Yes, Pangu may be a perfect existence fabricated by Haotian or the forces ruled by Haotian at that time.


    The power is boundless. Hold a giant axe, stand tall and upright, and incarnate all things after the opening of the sky!


    And the yuan God turned into Sanqing


    Sanqing is probably the three innate creatures who cooperate with Haotian!


    Haotian''s power needs top experts to take charge, deified the heels and feet of the three innate creatures, and then pushed the three innate creatures to the real altar


    At this time, Wang Sheng''s realm was too low to see through the relationship, but at this time, Wang Sheng suddenly felt that his inference was not groundless.


    According to an incomplete Taoist text read by Xinghai old man, there were three friends practicing together in ancient times, which is likely to be the process of Sanqing practice.


    As for the role of Sanqing in the ancient wars and several ancient wars, there is not enough historical data of endless starry sky, and Wang Sheng cannot directly determine.


    But this does not prevent him from opening a brain hole


    Among the innate creatures in ancient times, the final winner is Sanqing. They came to the end of the Tao and were born together; Heaven respects them as the manifestation of the Avenue


    There seems to be something wrong here.


    Wang Sheng rubbed his forehead and thought of the story about the death of the Immortal Emperor in his heart. Inexplicably, he came up with an absurd idea - shouldn''t it? Killing Haotian by Sanqing is actually a struggle between divine power and imperial power?


    Looking at the description of Lu Zu''s suicide note, Sanqing is the manifestation of the great road. In fact, it separates Sanqing from the divine personality of the "Pangu yuan God", making them meaningless "the manifestation of the great road".


    The existence of the three of them is the avenue itself, so they don''t have to worship deliberately. The three worlds just need to obey the order of our Immortal Emperor.


    Otherwise, how to explain that the Immortal Emperor was just destroyed by Sanqing, and hundreds of families in the endless starry sky were in trouble together?


    If their inference is true, how can the Immortal Emperor like Haotian, who can pick up countless races, unify the immortal holy world and influence the whole universe, leave no backhand?


    "The Taoist inscriptions engraved on the six immortal steles!"


    Wang Sheng subconsciously clapped his hands, and then suddenly understood something.


    If we push back according to this idea, I''m afraid it''s not necessarily Nu Wa who created the world; In the long years of ancient times, Nuwa may have been deified by some people in power to consolidate their rule.


    Gods and ghosts are not visible in people''s hearts


    Wang Sheng shook his head. He first assumed that he denied the existence of every "creator God" and roughly summarized the process of divine power change. It was basically like this¡ª¡ª


    In ancient times, half of the powerful innate creatures lived by instinct and half had outstanding wisdom;


    The postnatal creatures began to appear, and the way of practice began to rise. The postnatal creatures gradually gained the strength comparable to the ancient creatures. The gap of strength created a stratum. The strong began to rule the weak, and told them through myths and legends that "being ruled is your destiny".


    When the later natural spirits continued to develop, the Xiandao civilization and practice system became more mature, and wanted more resources from the immortal holy world to improve themselves, the war to end ancient times broke out.


    It should have been a long and even incomparably long war. It can be inferred from the following legends that there was no winner in the war.


    The final result is that the innate creatures subside and the postnatal creatures gain the right to speak. The two sides should have reached a model that the innate creatures lead some postnatal races in countless years of war, thus opening the ancient era.


    In ancient times, it was still an era of coexistence between innate and acquired creatures, and the protagonist became the acquired creatures.


    This period should be the process of the deification of Nuwa great God, who was called the creator God.


    Later, the Terrans rose. Because they were born weak, they wanted to find a backer, so they claimed that they were created by the creator God. Later, the myth became more and more complete, and there was an allusion to kneading earth to create people.


    In ancient times, there should have been a World War I, which was the opportunity for Nuwa to fall or retire


    The years slowly came to the era of the prosperity of the human race, the decline of the hundred races and the rise of Haotian. The legend of Pangu began to make a noise. As the backing of Haotian''s forces, the three strong men were given the aura of the creator God.


    After a long expedition, the immortal holy world was finally unified, and Haotian divided three worlds.


    In myths and legends, Nuwa has only the latter two merits of opening up the sky, creating people and mending the sky. All later human practitioners respect Pangu as the creator God, so they have incomparable respect for Sanqing.


    At this time, the Immortal Emperor Haotian began to strengthen his imperial power and shape the three creation gods he personally created into "the manifestation of the great road".


    But what Haotian didn''t expect was that Sanqing started faster and directly wiped him out


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at these echoing pictures in his mind, Wang Sheng sat there speechless.


    Of course, these are all his brain holes and assumptions. If you want to explore in the future, you need to consult and verify a lot.


    "The real history of this endless starry sky and the fairyland is actually in the hands of the three Taoist masters who have lived from ancient times to the present," Wang Sheng sighed, but some impulses sprang up in the bottom of his heart.


    Now, he has more motivation to become stronger.


    If you can''t stand on a higher level, you can never see what happened in ancient and ancient times.


    Although it is as strong as the Immortal Emperor Haotian, it will be directly wiped out; However, Wang Sheng felt that as long as he didn''t compete for power, fame and wealth, he just practiced his own way and kowtowed more to master Sanqing during the Spring Festival, the three masters didn''t have to kill him directly.


    "Lishang is an expert who can fight for it," Wang Sheng thought carefully.


    She is not only strong enough, but also has incalculable potential. She has her own racial magic. Maybe she will meet her peers at the level of great power in the future.


    If we can win her into the camp of the spiritual world, it should be of great help to the future.


    But how?


    Wang Daochang first thought of Xu Xian, then thought of Liu Yunzhi, and then scratched his head.


    It''s too unkind.


    "Just go with fate, and practice and talk about others."


    True spirit never dies, true spirit


    Wang Sheng''s mind suddenly flashed, and the thoughts that had just retreated surged up again.


    If the innate creatures come from chaos, are they real creatures? According to the truth revealed by the avenue, all creatures are just the projection of the real spirit in the present world.


    How does the true spirit project in chaos? Isn''t chaos inseparable from Yin and Yang?


    Wang Daochang''s mind suddenly trembled. He immediately closed his eyes and concentrated, and the yuan God sank into heaven.


    After a while, some obscure Taoist rhymes poured out around him, as if the yuan God had pushed open a door in the heavenly mansion, and a touch of virtual shadow gently shook Wang Sheng, and then disappeared

 Chapter 523

    The conversation with old Lin Yuan and Lishang made Wang Sheng suddenly interested in the origin of the universe and speculated in his brain.


    Then suddenly, Wang Sheng caught "innate creatures also come from chaos", and inferred that "the true spirit should have existed before chaos was born". If chaos is the one in which Yin and yang are not divided, is it not that the true spirit exists side by side with the "Tao"?


    The yuan God returned to heaven and sat in his immortal palace. Looking up, there was a starry night sky, with four sword meanings behind him.


    The light flickered in the immortal Hall of Tianfu, and a little light appeared in the yuan God.


    Understand yourself and explore the true spirit.


    If all living creatures are the projection of the true spirit in this world, they are the projection itself, and the true spirit has become itself.


    That doesn''t seem right.


    Lingjue is reminding himself that if you go the wrong way at this time, it is not just a problem of falling into a bottleneck, but


    The devil who endangers his life.


    Why is it difficult for true immortals to enter? It is because countless monks have deviated in understanding the true spirit and understanding the existence of the true spirit.


    Even, most of the immortals who entered the true fairyland just chose the right way and did not fully understand what the true spirit is; Then, with the continuous improvement of his cultivation level, he will have a deeper understanding of the true spirit.


    This is the light that Wang Sheng grasped before:


    The true spirit should correspond to the essence of life; The avenue corresponds to the rules and the essence of the universe.


    The two influence each other and maintain a parallel relationship, and the practitioners, immortals and immortals are the resonance, intersection and coincidence of the true spirit and the Avenue!


    The true immortal chapter in Chunyang immortal formula contains the understanding of the true spirit by the founder LV zuchunyangzi, or the summary of the true spirit from the realm of a strong person like Taiyi Jinxian.


    And its essence is this sentence:


    "Four lives and six ways all come from emptiness; The three realms and ten directions are revealed by truth. "


    The root of all creatures is from emptiness to reality; The whole universe, the endless starry sky, is manifest by the true spirit.


    There is the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, the grandmaster, and he is still known as the proud son of heaven in the post Tianting era. There should be no mistake in the general direction of his understanding of the true spirit.


    Wang Sheng calmed himself down, followed the guidance given by his grandfather, and recalled the true spirit he felt.


    What is true spirit?


    Suddenly, Wang Sheng''s Yuanshen looked down and then lost his smile.


    Aren''t you just a projection of the true spirit?


    The only way, that is, the only way, that I want to explore my true spirit is to understand my own mystery and open the Tao collection of Tao body and yuan God.


    The yuan God of Wang Sheng raised his hand and waved, the sword behind him dispersed, the surrounding immortal hall retreated, and the stars overhead were silent.


    He sat there and felt it quietly. This time he didn''t feel the road, the way of himself, the way of sword, but himself.


    He felt his own existence and the small area occupied by his Tao body in the universe, the space and the three worlds and ten directions.


    At this moment, Wang Sheng felt that he had spent a very long time, but in fact it was only a moment.


    When he looks at himself, the flow of years outside is meaningless, as is the so-called moment eternity.


    "In fact, I am not the true spirit, but the projection of the true spirit, or the projection of the true spirit in the world intertwined with the avenue, and the resonance between the true spirit and the avenue."


    Wang Sheng murmured, with a little surprise in his eyes.


    That is, with his murmur, the yuan God bloomed a bright milky white light, and sent out bursts of mysterious and obscure breath.


    At this time, if he stops thinking, he can make a breakthrough, or a perfect breakthrough.


    But Wang Sheng may be getting used to it. Suddenly he asked himself, "is there a virtual spirit?"


    It didn''t matter. Wang Sheng''s heart trembled. Endless stars suddenly appeared in the eyes of the yuan God, as if someone was telling something in his ear, and he heard an ancient prayer.


    At that moment, he seemed to see something, but he didn''t see anything.


    But the consciousness quickly became active, raised his hand and drew a straight line in front of him


    He was searching for something, thinking about something, and came to the answer in a short time.


    There are only two ways to truly realize the true spirit.


    The first way is to practice to a very high level, such as Taiyi and even Dalai, who fully master the avenue, peel off the influence of the avenue and see through the essence of the living creatures.


    The second way is to go to the origin of the universe, to the starting point of the years, to see what is contained there, and to see how the true spirit was born.


    How do I get there?


    Wang Sheng frowned and thought, and then suddenly heard a sword cry, but saw the stars behind him that represented the meaning of Ziwei Tianjian sword. The sword shadow was shining. The stars were arranged in series like constellations and peeled off on the sword body.


    At the bottom of my heart, a figure is dancing with a sword;


    He seemed to have returned to Wudang Mountain and the day before entering sword 72, when he understood the meaning of inverse seven star sword and found the real crape myrtle Heavenly Sword.


    When he came back, his body was wrapped in the projection of the stars.


    Yes, some memories, these stars remember.


    "Do you want to see Zhenling?"


    A voice suddenly sounded in the bottom of my heart, some unspeakable familiarity, but Wang Sheng couldn''t remember where he had heard it for a moment.


    But he answered decisively, "yes."


    "Then, come with me."


    The voice showed a little smile. The stars around Wang Sheng composed different scenes. He felt that his yuan God was pulled out of the Tao body, suspended in front of him for a while, and then appeared in an endless sea of stars.


    What Wang Sheng didn''t know was that at this moment, there were countless huge galaxies in the endless starry sky, emitting strands of strange fluctuations.


    ¡­¡­


    Stars, endless stars, followed by the gradual disappearance of the sea of stars;


    A boundless heaven and earth appeared in the distance and crossed very quickly.


    Wandering slowly, tracing the root.


    Wang Sheng didn''t know what the scene he saw at this time meant, but he felt the power of the stars circling around him, guiding him to go somewhere and see an existence.


    The light and shadow around Wang Sheng became more and more rapid, and a confused fog appeared from the front. The light of the floating stars around Wang Sheng completely wrapped him and crashed into the fog.


    For a moment, Wang Sheng lost his sense of direction. He could feel the passage of years and suddenly disappeared here.


    Here is


    "Chaos, Hongmeng."


    A voice came from behind. Wang Sheng turned and looked, and suddenly felt his eyes moist.


    The middle-aged man in light blue long clothes stood not far away. He was slender, calm and handsome. He had an unspeakable dignity and made people feel quite peaceful and approachable. He subconsciously wanted to approach.


    Wang Sheng almost blurted out: "purple... Emperor?"


    "Normally, you should call me a master," the man chuckled, his fingers gently, and the chaotic atmosphere around him gradually subsided.


    A calm lake appeared at his feet, and Wang Sheng was standing on a grass boat at this time. The stars around him cracked like an eggshell, making his Yuanshen completely exposed.


    Ziwei emperor took his seat in the bow and said, "come here, you can come here and see me. It shows that you have understood many ways on the Avenue... But why are you so weak? But you are hurt?"


    Wang Sheng was embarrassed for a while. He took two steps forward, bowed and bowed, and said, "don''t hide from the emperor, I''m just in yuanwonderland, and I''m about to break through the real fairy.


    When realizing the truth of immortality, it should be that it accidentally triggered some prohibitions set by the emperor and was led here. "


    Ziwei emperor was obviously stunned for a moment, then smiled, but most of the smile was elegant.


    It is really difficult for Wang Sheng to connect such a gentle four Royal emperor with the emperor who killed countless foreign powerful people with one sword to help the heaven.


    Crape myrtle emperor said, "tell me, what did you understand?"


    Wang Sheng didn''t dare to hide. He talked about his ideas one by one. When Wang Sheng said that he had come to a conclusion and wanted to explore the only two ways to find the true spirit, Ziwei emperor couldn''t help laughing.


    "Wonderful! Wonderful! Hahaha!


    You actually realized this step when you broke through the real fairyland. Really, you can only use the word "wonderful"!


    You learned the crape myrtle Heavenly Sword I left. It didn''t bury my efforts!


    My trace was actually prepared for the inheritor of the golden fairyland, but now you''re here, I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    Come on, I''ll solve your doubts first. "


    Trace


    Wang Sheng asked in consternation, "emperor, aren''t you the emperor?"


    "I''m dead," said the crape myrtle emperor calmly, "I''m the crape myrtle emperor, because I''m my own memory, integrating the road trace formed by the avenue.


    I am not the emperor of crape myrtle. After all, I am just a memory branded on the avenue of stars. There is no residual spirit.


    At this time, I can talk to you like this, just follow the memory of how I should talk to you... "


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help closing his eyes slowly. Did the Tianting counterattack really lose completely? It seems that it has been proved before that chunyangzi, the grandmaster, is still alive.


    "Emperor, why did you..."


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know.


    I only know about practice. At most, I can only tell you that when I fell, there was no regret at the bottom of my heart. "


    Ziwei emperor smiled, "do you want to find out what is the true spirit?"


    "Please help the emperor!" Wang Sheng nodded immediately.


    Crape myrtle emperor hesitated. "It''s reasonable to say that this is the secret that can be understood only after understanding the way of longevity. I took you to the river at this time. Maybe it''s not good for you.


    But the residual power of my trace can only manifest once. Now you have come here. If you don''t take you, you will miss the opportunity in vain. "


    "Emperor, I want to go."


    Wang Sheng''s eyes were full of determination.


    It''s all here. He really wants to know the answer.


    "Oh? You''re so eager to know what?"


    Wang Sheng said, "I really want to know the origin of the true spirit."


    Ziwei emperor asked with a smile, "you have actually understood the truth of the immortal spirit.


    Since it is clear that the road of practice is a smooth road, why continue to pursue it?


    I haven''t seen the origin of the true spirit and the origin of the universe, and I can''t lead you there.


    What I can take you is the realm I understand; it''s just to show you what is the true spirit and what is the false spirit. "


    Wang Sheng was stunned and then speechless.


    Of course, he dared not abandon it, but he was always a little disappointed.


    "That''s OK, Emperor. Take me to have a look. It''s better to know more than nothing."


    Ziwei emperor smiled and asked, "why do you have to pursue these now? When your realm is high, you can find the answer. Exploring these at this time may really disturb your Taoist heart."


    Wang Sheng thought for a while, but smiled and sighed: "in fact, he just wants to know."


    "Come with me. It depends on what opportunities you can get."

 Chapter 524

    The stars once again surround the body, naturally protecting the yuan God of Wang Sheng.


    The crape myrtle emperor waved his hand slightly, and the wooden boat began to move forward unsteadily on the calm lake. The crape myrtle emperor made a gesture, and Wang Sheng also stepped to the bow of the boat, not daring to stand side by side with the emperor.


    The fog began to blur around. Ziwei emperor explained, "you have just reached the real fairyland, and you may not know much about chaos. Do you know where chaos comes from?"


    "Please give me some advice."


    "The beginning of Hongmeng, yin and yang are not divided, this is chaos.


    Chaos is boundless and endless, but it doesn''t really exist, because this place is illusory.


    Say, where do all the spirits come from? "


    "It seems that... It comes from emptiness."


    "Indeed, many practitioners would say so, but they did not answer. This question is unsolvable," sighed Ziwei emperor. "What is emptiness? If there is a spirit in emptiness, isn''t emptiness itself real?"


    Wang Sheng was also a little surrounded. Then he said, "in fact, emperor, I opened a hole in my brain... That is, I had fantasies when my cultivation was low."


    "Just say it."


    Wang Sheng said, "I think there should be a real void before the birth of the concept of void and reality. It is beyond our understanding, that is, there is nothing, and heaven and earth, time and chaos do not exist.


    But this void produces two small particles opposite each other, which will disappear from each other.


    Then a pair of particles deviated, that is, there was an offset between virtual and real, and there was a change, so the one retained became the original ''real''... "


    "Well, you really have a lot of savvy when you have such an idea," Ziwei emperor was not surprised, but smiled. "It''s not that simple between reality and reality. Just wait and see."


    In his words, the crape myrtle emperor raised his hand, and a wisp of chaotic breath surrounded his palm and gradually turned into a gray ball.


    The emperor''s right hand flicked on the breath, a little light and shadow emerged, and then it returned to the gray breath.


    Wang Sheng was stunned, because he saw countless stars, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, changes in Yin and Yang, mountains and oceans in the light and shadow


    "Isn''t it amazing?" Ziwei emperor smiled and said, "when you cultivate Da Luo Jinxian, you can understand the truth."


    Wang Sheng:


    Looking at Wang Sheng''s vacant face, the trace of Ziwei emperor still pointed him a few more words:


    "In the chaos, the avenue has been formed, but it has not been expanded. The situations you just saw are the truth of the avenue contained in these breath.


    In other words, this place is chaos and three realms, but the Tao here is hidden and does not develop. The three realms are the product of the extension of the avenue.


    In fact, what you think is mostly based on your own imagination, ignoring the impact of the rules of the Great Road on all things, which may be detrimental to your future practice.


    The essence of practice is to understand the great road and then understand yourself.


    Having said this, I''d better tell you more. After all, I''m the trace used to inherit my own Tao... Do you know which three roads are the first in the chaotic sea? "


    Wang Sheng pondered for a while and then said, "years, heaven and earth, true spirit?"


    The crape myrtle emperor had some appreciation in his eyes. Then he gently shook his head and said, "you have a good idea. Even in ancient times, countless powerful monks thought so.


    However, after assimilating with Da Dao, the three teachers have seen the origin of chaos and the root of Dao. They gave the most essential answer:


    Breaking the road of Hongmeng chaos is the way of eternity, change and cause and effect.


    Then the eternal way evolves the avenue of heaven and earth and the avenue of years, which has the foundation of the three realms. "


    "Ah..."


    Wang Sheng immediately felt that his head was not enough. Subconsciously, he asked, "is it the avenue that created the world?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Wang Sheng said: "now Pangu is the most popular..."


    "That''s just a fictional legend when we first started the army," Ziwei emperor shook his head with a smile. This should have been a secret event in the past, but he said it very casually.


    Then his face was a little dark, he sighed softly, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Wang Sheng didn''t dare to ask more, so he stood by.


    But according to the reaction of crape myrtle emperor at this time, crape myrtle Emperor may have lied to him before.


    Some things, this memory obviously exists.


    Wang Sheng thought that the Emperor may have fallen, but his ideas and memory fragments should be branded on his own Avenue. Can memory fragments be connected?


    However, the Emperor didn''t say this, and Taoist Wang didn''t dare to ask more. At this time, the yuan God roamed in the chaotic sea. Without the protection of starlight, it is estimated that he was crushed by the chaotic atmosphere in an instant. Just listen honestly.


    The boat gradually drifted to nowhere. Wang Sheng suddenly saw a dark shadow in the clouds. It looked like a whale from a distance.


    He subconsciously pressed his voice and said, "emperor, what''s that?"


    "Innate creatures, but at this time, they are just some... Strange beings," Ziwei emperor smiled again. "I take you to travel in the chaotic sea. In fact, I travel on the avenue of stars.


    What you see is real and vain.


    These beings are not affected by the avenue at this time. They are the aggregation of true spirits on one or several avenues. After the world is opened up, they will also be controlled by the avenue, slowly transform their own form and become powerful innate creatures.


    The rule of chaotic sea is that they can''t affect each other.


    Once you and I leave this wooden boat, we will be lost here and eventually assimilated by chaos. "


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly and looked around.


    Chaos is disordered. There is no concept of time and space. The avenue is hidden but not obvious. A wisp of chaos contains endless information


    From the chaos at this time, we can judge that the endless starry sky we are in should really be infinite and endless.


    The trace left by the crape myrtle emperor can only lead him here once.


    He stared around for a while and saw a misty mist.


    "Don''t look for more. Chaos is endless, boundless, and there is no concept of size. Maybe there are hundreds of innate creatures in a wisp of chaos, or maybe we are in the belly of an innate creature at this time."


    The emperor couldn''t help laughing, "if I didn''t fall, it would be a pleasure to take you with me."


    Wang Sheng smiled gracefully and awkwardly, without breaking the fact that he had a master;


    Moreover, Ziwei Tianjian is just a sword technique, which is practiced with Chunyang immortal formula. It is not the birth of Ziwei Tianjian.


    The emperor said, "there are countless strange treasures in the chaotic sea, but they can be met but not sought.


    And there is a way of cause and effect. The fruit of later generations restricts the cause at this time.


    However, all chaotic treasures that have been born in ancient times, in ancient times, and even in the era of your practice will not appear in front of you. "


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help asking, "did the emperor ever find any treasure when he roamed in the chaotic sea?"


    "There''s no treasure," said the crape myrtle emperor with a faint smile. "It''s just one or two mixed yuan beads, three or four chaotic Xi. Later, it was melted in order to forge a sword."


    "Is it the immortal sword that can fight with Taiyi Jinxian?"


    "Oh? You know a lot about me. I don''t remember it."


    Wang sighed and said, "it is a sword that I support." can you remember the royal highness of the thirteen princesses?


    Ziwei emperor shook his head slightly. "I don''t have this name in my memory. Most of the track records are just about the perception of chaos."


    Wang Sheng smiled and nodded without saying more.


    After drifting for a while, it seemed that the boundary between the true spirit and the virtual spirit had not been observed. The crape myrtle emperor said again, "do you know what the chaotic treasure is?"


    "This... Please give me some advice."


    The emperor said, "the creatures and treasures in chaos are actually the manifestation of the true spirit and the great road respectively.


    The so-called exotic treasure is the weapon of the avenue. Those containing a complete Avenue are called the supreme treasure, while those containing a incomplete Avenue are called Lingbao.


    Most of these treasures were mastered by innate creatures after the formation of heaven and earth, and then at the end of ancient times, a large number of treasures fell with the fall of innate creatures. "


    Wang Sheng was not very interested in the treasure. Instead, he asked, "emperor, in ancient times, how did the acquired creatures win over the innate creatures?"


    Crape myrtle emperor''s face showed indignation and said, "no matter how powerful the divine power is, it can''t resist the evil of human heart.


    A few words of provocation were a world war that affected countless creatures. Anyone who survived in that era became a famous overlord in ancient times.


    These things are not clear in a word or two.


    I came back to God and found that the final winner was just a fluke.


    Just don''t mention it! "


    Ziwei emperor put on his sleeve robe, "your cultivation is still shallow. When you arrive at the boundary later, you''re afraid you won''t realize anything.


    This trace is always going to disappear this time. It''s better to complete you once.


    I''ll hurry up the avenue of stars, let you roam in the chaotic sea, and send you to the place where the light is everywhere; if you can find some light to protect yourself, you can forge a handy weapon in the future! "


    Wang Sheng immediately raised his heart.


    At this time, although he wanted to say "don''t make trouble, Emperor", let''s honestly go to see the scenery and observe what is the virtual spirit and what is the real spirit. We don''t have to do this kind of moth.


    But the words didn''t come out. The crape myrtle emperor had picked up the complicated formula with his hands. A fishhook appeared out of thin air and hung on the star map wrapped around Wang Sheng.


    Then crape myrtle emperor inexplicably added a fishing rod in his hand and shook it.


    Wang Sheng flew out of thin air like bait strung on a hook.


    "It''s a rare opportunity. I can only send you to the place where I''ve had the light before. When you see the light, remember to open your mouth and absorb it!"


    Wang Sheng suddenly disappeared into the chaotic atmosphere. The crape myrtle emperor stood quietly on the wooden boat, holding the fishing rod in his hand. The fishing line formed by a wisp of starlight seemed to expand endlessly.


    Soon, the fishing rod bent forward.


    Ziwei emperor''s eyes lit up, "this little guy, did you really find the treasure?"


    He didn''t dare to hesitate. He knew how dangerous chaos was. Although he was only a fragment of track marks, he knew it clearly.


    The fishing rod was thrown down, and the fishing line was shining in an instant. Wang Sheng''s figure appeared from the top and hit the tent of the wooden boat head down.


    Crape myrtle emperor also smiled, but then, the smile of the figure turned by the trace disappeared in an instant.


    Wang Sheng got up on the canopy and bit half a piece of pink rhizome in his mouth. There was a faint light shining in his stomach, and his belly was obviously bulging.


    Then Wang Sheng raised his hand and grabbed the stem in his hand, pointing to the colorful light flowing slowly in the belly of Yuanshen, "emperor, how do you get this thing out?"


    "After your Yuanshen returns to the Taoist body, it will come out of your Yuanshen and accumulate in your body... Where did you absorb so much light? I only found one ray in order to forge a sword, you..."


    Wang Sheng was embarrassed. Then he took the palm sized rhizome and said, "emperor, what is this?"


    "It should be a chaotic spirit grass that can refine pills..." the emperor frowned. "How can you catch up with the spirit grass in chaos? What is its essence?"


    "Well, a lotus, soaked in these sunlight..."


    Wang Sheng briefly described the shape of the lotus and the situation just now.


    In short, the scene was very chaotic at that time. He wandered vaguely. He didn''t know how far. He suddenly found a pool of colorful sunlight. He immediately seized the opportunity to rush up and suck.


    There was a lotus in the pool. The lotus seemed to have become a essence. It poked at his yuan God with a rhizome, as if it wanted to poke him directly away.


    Wang Sheng remembered the instructions of Ziwei emperor. Yuanshen opened his mouth and bit the root. Then he felt a pulling force behind him, and the emperor dragged him back.


    Look carefully, this root really looks like a ''lotus root'' that hasn''t grown yet.


    "Emperor? Emperor?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go. After reading the true spirit and the empty spirit, go back quickly."


    "Emperor, can''t the rules of chaos affect each other?"


    Ziwei emperor took a deep breath, then looked up to the sky and sighed. Standing there, he shook his head and couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Chaos sea has four treasures, which are not bound by any rules, and even the avenue of cause and effect can not affect them.


    The lotus is one of them.


    It shouldn''t have appeared, but it happened to appear in front of you. If it didn''t want to see you, don''t say it was you, a little real immortal. In ancient times, more than ten Luo Jinxian searched together, but they couldn''t find its trace in the chaotic sea.


    This may be some kind of omen. The root poked here should be to give you a chance.


    Results... "


    Wang Sheng twitched at the corner of his mouth. "I bit off the chance... In one bite?"


    The crape myrtle emperor patted Wang Sheng on the shoulder, "I once had some people who didn''t know how many, but I never had such an extraordinary young man like you. I didn''t want the Enlightenment of chaotic green lotus, so I directly bit off its roots.


    You can see how many treasures and Lingbao it has become in future generations. Its main body is accompanied by three teachers. If you have a grudge against you


    Be careful. "


    Taoist Wang opened his mouth. He was petrified on the spot. For a moment, he didn''t know how to cry. Looking at the root in his hand, he couldn''t help licking his lips.


    It tastes like radish.

 Chapter 525

    Full of chaos Lingxi, holding a small root of chaos Qinglian in his hand, Taoist priest Wang couldn''t rest assured and asked the origin of chaos Qinglian on the boat


    This green lotus is very famous in ancient times.


    After chaos turns into heaven and earth, it has no place to repose itself, so it disperses itself, turns into many treasures, and continues to exist forever in the tangible world.


    Wang Sheng asked, "emperor, which avenue does this chaotic green lotus repose on?"


    The crape myrtle emperor said calmly, "do you remember the three original roads that I said were the first to break free from chaos?"


    "The way of eternity, the way of change, the way of cause and effect."


    "Yes, the eternal way is contained in the chaotic green lotus, which is the first mature of the five lotus seeds of the chaotic green lotus.


    It is precisely because of the completion of the chaotic green lotus that the lotus seed burst out of the lotus canopy, and did not hesitate to hurt its vitality to help this avenue expand heaven and earth and years, which leads to today''s endless starry sky and immortal holy world.


    In ancient times, all the great Luo Jinxian joined hands to search for the chaotic green lotus in this eternal chaos. In fact, they didn''t want to catch it, but wanted to understand the origin of the avenue of heaven and earth. "


    Ziwei Emperor Wen said, "do you remember the shape of the lotus?"


    "Naturally."


    The emperor said, "that''s good. Go back to Haosheng enlightenment. You can see its form. You will benefit a lot in the future."


    Wang Sheng suddenly smiled bitterly. It was clear that he had an opportunity


    Now it''s the dried radish in my hand


    According to Ziwei emperor, this chaos exists outside space-time, and the edge of chaos is the origin of space-time.


    Therefore, for the chaotic green lotus who jumped out of the avenue of cause and effect, although it turned into more than a dozen treasures after the birth of heaven and earth, it still exists in this chaos.


    This is eternity.


    Wang Sheng asked, "if the chaotic green lotus is only the manifestation of the road, can it have intelligence?"


    "Yes," the crape myrtle emperor immediately poured a basin of cold water down, "and if you bite off a piece of its root, you must miss you."


    Wang Sheng hurriedly said, "emperor, can you tell me that chaotic green lotus has turned into those treasures in the three realms? I''ll just walk around these treasures in the future."


    Ziwei emperor smiled and said, "as far as I know, the lotus of chaotic green lotus turned into three treasures, Ruyi, the lotus root turned into a walking stick, the lotus canopy turned into heaven and earth tripod, and two small lotus leaves turned into Qingping sword.


    These four treasures belong to the three teachers at this time.


    Qinglian''s roots turned into a killing gun. This gun once caused boundless turbulence in ancient times, with blood flowing into a river and countless deaths and injuries. Later, it was smashed by three teachers and you da Neng.


    But the fragments of the killing gun were collected and refined into another magic soldier, called killing sword.


    It was this sword that was in the charge of innate creatures and killed countless powerful innate creatures, but it disappeared after the war in ancient times.


    The five square lotus leaves turned into the innate five square flag, Wuji apricot yellow flag, Qinglian baose flag, Lidi Yanguang flag, plain cloud boundary flag and Xuanyuan water control flag.


    There are many legends about the five flags, but at least three of them are in the hands of three teachers.


    Another three lotus seeds were transformed into three twelve grade lotus flowers, corresponding to the three ways of immortals, Buddhas and demons. They fell into the hands of the three great powers and were distributed throughout the three realms.


    In addition, some smaller lotus leaves have also turned into many Lingbao, which are unpredictable. "


    Wang Sheng immediately brightened his eyes and looked at the half root in his hand, "then this..."


    The emperor thought and said solemnly, "add some snow lotus stew over 100000 years, which should be quite nourishing."


    Wang Sheng:


    "Ha ha!" the crape myrtle emperor burst out laughing, "it all depends on your own chance. I can''t say. Therefore, a small part of your crutch is missing."


    Wang Sheng put on a bitter gourd face and choked in silence.


    However, he was not afraid of things. He just felt a little sorry for the lotus. After all, it kindly pointed out to himself, but he hurt it by mistake.


    Why can he hurt such a strange treasure as a real immortal?


    In fact, it is also very complex. In chaos, there are no rules, and there is no concept of strength. Under the anti intervention of the avenue of cause and effect, everything in chaos can not interfere with each other.


    Like Qinglian, who jumped out of the avenue of cause and effect, suddenly saw Wang Sheng and wanted to give him some advice. Naturally, he would violate the chaotic [non-interference] criterion... But unexpectedly, because of this, Wang Sheng took the opportunity to bite him


    When Wang Sheng thought about it, he couldn''t help feeling:


    What a pity.


    The bottom of my heart wrote down the shape of the lotus. At this time, I found that the green lotus exudes unspeakable Tao rhyme.


    A little absorbed, he unconsciously fell into it, as if every swing of the green lotus, every vibration of the lotus leaves and petals contained the supreme meaning of the great road.


    Wang Sheng Yuan Shen closed his eyes, the stars around him circulated, and the colorful light in Yuan Shen''s belly also flickered gently.


    Crape myrtle emperor''s trace showed a faint smile. With theout interruption, wooden boat drove slowly to unknown place through countless clouds around.


    Wang Sheng was really fascinated. Yuanshen didn''t notice anything around him, but was immersed in the picture of Qinglian.


    In a trance, he seemed to see a figure on the lotus. The figure seemed to dance sword moves at will, but Wang Sheng couldn''t understand them at all.


    After watching it several times, I couldn''t remember half the move, but left some wonderful feelings


    I don''t know how long later, a cry came from one side:


    "This is it."


    Wang Sheng opened his eyes. His eyes were full of confusion.


    "Don''t worry, just slowly understand," said Ziwei Emperor Wen Sheng, raising his hand and motioning Wang Sheng to look ahead.


    Ahead, a continuous mountain appeared in the chaotic atmosphere, but as the boat got closer and closer to the mountain, it was found that it was a huge skeleton, and the peaks we saw were just like "ribs" one by one.


    We can''t measure its greatness, nor can we perceive its size and orientation. Here is chaos, random disorder.


    The wooden boat slowly came near the skeleton and swam to the top of a skeleton peak. Ziwei emperor motioned Wang Sheng to look down. Wang Daochang was stunned again.


    Below, a colorful stream flows slowly through the huge corpse and extends to nowhere.


    The crape myrtle emperor smiled and said, "anyone who achieves the great Luo fruit position will drive the avenue to pursue and come here to have a look.


    This chaotic beast is called the beginning of the all souls road. The reason why it collapses itself is that it gathers too many true spirits and gives birth to a strong wisdom to devour a complete road.


    The avenue broke it.


    Look at the stream below. That''s the true spirit. "


    Wang Sheng looked intently, but he couldn''t see through anything at all.


    Sure enough, before I reached the realm, I could only feel that the colorful stream was quite extraordinary, but I didn''t know where it was.


    "The virtual spirit you are looking for is right here."


    Crape myrtle emperor gently waved his sleeve. Wang Sheng immediately felt the world spinning, like his whole person turned half a circle.


    This time, Wang Sheng saw another colorful stream.


    Intuitively, this is the stream just now, but subconsciously, it is the opposite of the stream just now.


    On the contrary, I don''t understand.


    "Don''t you know?" the emperor asked softly.


    Wang Sheng nodded decisively. He really didn''t know what was going on.


    "Come with me, I''ll try to let you know more about the secret of the true spirit," the emperor sighed. The wooden boat began to move forward slowly again, but parallel to the stream.


    It is estimated that when the crape myrtle emperor left this trace, he did not expect that the person who inherited his mantle would be brought to the chaotic sea when he realized the true fairyland


    Soon, Wang Sheng finally knew why he thought there were two streams.


    The emperor showed him both sides of a stream.


    In this stream, there seems to be a glass like boundary. Half of the stream is above the boundary and half of the stream is below the boundary, flowing in the same direction.


    The wooden boat chased down the stream. The crape myrtle emperor was familiar with the road, took Wang Sheng and shuttled through the chaotic sea, and finally arrived at the real destination of their trip.


    A big river, surging.


    Thousands of streams converge to widen the river; The colorful streamer is the river, running continuously.


    But the river is also divided into upper and lower sides.


    "If you go upstream, you can find the world before chaos was born," Ziwei emperor smiled, "but no one can do it except the three teachers, and Da luojinxian will be blocked by a barrier.


    Tell me, downstream, what will it be? "


    "Ancient times? The birth of heaven and earth?" Wang Sheng answered softly.


    "You really have a good understanding," said Ziwei emperor. "If you go down the river, you can go to the end of the chaotic era, and you can go back to the original God.


    Let''s go. "


    In his words, the crape myrtle emperor urged the wooden boat to swim along the edge of the boundless river.


    This time, I only walked for a moment. The chaotic atmosphere in front suddenly disappeared, and a dark void appeared, and the river changed here.


    The river on the "upper" side rushed into the void, leaving a path like a rainbow, but a dark curtain was cast over the rainbow at intervals.


    The river on the "lower" side has evaporated and disappeared mysteriously.


    The emperor asked, "in your opinion, is this colorful road left by the real spirit or the virtual spirit?"


    "This..." Wang Sheng thought for a while and replied, "this river should be left by the virtual spirit. The real spirit scattered into the void and turned into countless creatures.


    In fact, countless creatures have a corresponding true spirit in this river.


    The real end of life is that the real spirit belongs to this river and disappears from each other with the virtual spirit... "


    "Yes, it seems that you have really realized something, although it is not complete.


    The so-called true spirit and virtual spirit are just the names given to them by our monks. You only need to understand the truth.


    Your level is always too low at this time. "


    Crape myrtle emperor sighed, "unfortunately, although I have achieved the position of Da Luo, I have always been unable to peep into the origin of heaven and earth."


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help asking, "if this is the case, won''t all the spirits go to extinction in the final analysis?"


    The emperor smiled and said, "did you see the river widen or narrow all the way?"


    "I understand that the true spirit and the virtual spirit are constantly born and ending!"


    Wang Sheng''s face appeared suddenly, and then he looked at the visible colorful River and watched it run to nowhere in the void.


    The front is both eternal, present and future.


    "Remember what you see today, you may have more understanding in the future.


    It''s time for my trace to die out. Go back. "


    Ziwei emperor''s eyes were a little complicated and raised his hand and patted Wang Sheng on the shoulder.


    He seemed to want to encourage Wang Sheng a few words, but he smiled a little relieved. Instead of saying more, he gently pushed Wang Sheng.


    "Emperor!"


    Wang Sheng hurriedly shouted. He wanted to say goodbye to the emperor. There were still many questions to ask in his heart, but the stars around him were suddenly too dazzling, and he also fell into the void. Turning around, he could only see the vague figure of Ziwei emperor.


    I only remember that the four emperors, dressed in long clothes and somewhat like teachers, stood on the small wooden boat and stood alone with their hands on their backs.


    Behind is endless chaos, in front of you is eternal life

 Chapter 526

    After the void, the stars swayed, and the yuan God shuttled through the boundless stars again. When Wang Sheng returned to God, the ancient battlefield flashed past, and the yuan God fell into a cloud.


    Return to yourself and return to heaven.


    Come back?


    Wang Sheng suddenly opened his eyes, and the whole person''s eyes were a little dull. The situations carried by the yuan God quickly returned to the heaven and Tao body.


    When the yuan God came out of the body, he saw the crape myrtle emperor, roamed the chaos, saw the long river transformed by virtual spirit and true spirit, saw a green lotus and bit off a small piece of its root


    Various situations come to mind, and the picture is sometimes clear and sometimes blurred, as if in a dream.


    Subconsciously raised his hand and touched his cheek. He didn''t think it was already full of beard.


    He opened his mouth and murmured, but his voice was a little hoarse.


    "How long..."


    Twenty eight years, the bottom of my heart answered like this; Twenty eight "Earth" years have passed since I closed my door.


    A little relieved, I haven''t missed picking up Yao Yun. It''s just 28 years.


    When he settled his mind, Wang Sheng looked at his own yuan God, but saw that the yuan God was emitting colorful glow. The colorful glow swallowed slowly flowed out of the yuan God and turned into a color belt, just like the spiral arm of a galaxy, and slowly merged into the clouds in Tianfu.


    The chaotic light quickly turned into a pool of water, waiting quietly for Wang Sheng to take it.


    The half of the lotus root held by the yuan God disappeared strangely at this time.


    After frantically searching for half a circle in his body, Wang Sheng immediately found the Half Root floating up and down in the air sea cyclone. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Then, Wang Sheng calmed down and began to understand the shadow of true spirit and green lotus.


    At this time, the barriers to the real fairyland had disappeared, and Wang Sheng''s breath rose rapidly, "of course" took a step forward.


    The immortal light was boiling in the air sea, and there were stars everywhere in the Taoist body, and a golden hall appeared again in the clouds of Tianfu. In the main hall, a statue with the same face as Wang Sheng was slowly condensed.


    At the moment when the statue was solidified, the immortal force in Wang Sheng''s body sent out a continuous explosion sound, and the immortal force in his body was completing a rapid and orderly transformation.


    In the milky white pure Yang fairy formula, there was a little blue in the milky white.


    Hearing the thunder in Wang Sheng''s body, I saw the light flashing everywhere in the quiet room; In addition to the array wrapped in the attic courtyard, the vitality of heaven and earth was used everywhere at the xinghaimen, turned into a colorful vortex, and directly poured into the lower array and into the quiet room of the attic.


    There were 36 cyclones around Wang Sheng, which absorbed all the energy and helped his immortal power to complete the advanced stage.


    But these are just Wang Sheng''s subconscious behavior. Almost all his mind is immersed in the picture of the green lotus.


    Shun Er nature, coincide with the avenue; There is an endless stream, with its own surplus and shortage.


    Everfount Wang Sheng''s breakthrough in the real immortal lasted for a whole month. Fortunately, the awesome spirit of the star Haimen was very powerful, and there was no real fairy and fairy that needed to be broken at the same time.


    A month later, there was lightning and thunder on the attic, followed by xianle.


    When many disciples came to congratulate elder PI, who had broken through the real immortal barrier for 28 years, they found that it was quiet in the attic. Elder PI didn''t mean to go out.


    The closure continues.


    It is reasonable to say that after breaking through the real immortal, most of them will exhaust their previous perception accumulation, but there is a new perception after the breakthrough, although it is rare, it is indeed some.


    All the disciples can only retreat.


    In fact, the speed of breaking through the true immortal after 28 years of closing the death pass is not amazing; However, Wang Sheng, who understood the heart sword, stepped into the real fairyland, which was a small improvement to the overall strength of xinghaimen.


    This is a happy event, and it should be celebrated.


    However, the deputy leader Lichang soon ordered that the disciples should not talk about it outside.


    Wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Xinghaimen has intended to protect Wang Sheng at this time. He wants Wang Sheng to grow up low-key and become a great help to xinghaimen.


    However, there is no airtight wall in the world, especially Xinghai gate


    The news soon spread. Pikachu, the young elder of xinghaimen who "fought against the young leader of tianfengmen in Yuan Wonderland", officially entered the real Wonderland.


    For a time, under the promotion of intentional people, all kinds of rumors were on the dust.


    "Pikachu is about to make an appointment with Li TIANYAO", "xinghaimen leader betrothes his daughter to Pikachu", "join xinghaimen and you can get Pikachu''s advice on Kendo" and so on


    These rumors naturally floated into the ears of the three women''s dress team living in seclusion in Xinghai city... Well, the three men dressed as women''s dress team.


    When they got the news, they suddenly hit the dark sky with a long sword, which led to the collapse of the earth; Suddenly, the sword was gentle and gentle, like a hand brushing a lotus leaf.


    After that, Wang Sheng stopped and stood, looked down at the faint sword shadow in his hand, his eyes were confused and thinking


    He seems to have realized something, but it seems that he has not realized anything.


    The previous set of disorderly swords is displayed again. This time is slightly different from the last time;


    After the dance, it''s the second and third time


    Wang Sheng didn''t know how many times he practiced his sword in Tianfu until his Yuanshen felt deeply tired. There were only nine moves left in the disordered sword with thousands of moves.


    But Wang Sheng still felt that the nine moves were too cumbersome.


    The road is very simple. What I understand is not the nine swords.


    Then, Wang Sheng''s Yuanshen sat in meditation again. After another 12 years, Wang Sheng suddenly opened his eyes.


    The Taoist body with strong immortal power floats straight, and the gray shadow of two sword dances is reflected in his eyes.


    This sword technique, only one sword!


    Wang Sheng''s right hand opened. A wooden sword only three inches long was caught in his hand, and then the sword idea squeezed in his chest gushed out. His right hand raised his sword finger and danced with the little wooden sword between his sword fingers!


    This is a sword, just a move, but it seems to contain thousands of moves!


    His body moved, and dozens of virtual shadows condensed around him at the same time. These virtual shadows danced with their swords. Then with his sword held high above, the virtual shadows condensed into sword light in an instant.


    The thirty-six sword lights condensed into a green lotus, just turned around gently, and the quiet room was silently annihilated!


    In the next moment, the green lotus rose, and the protective array around the courtyard was broken in an instant. The green lotus seemed to be slow, but actually rushed over the xinghaimen very quickly, and a sword shadow bloomed in the lotus petals.


    In the roar, the light wall of the mountain protection array began to flash violently, and the more than ten peaks protected by the array began to tremble and shake at the same time.


    A touch of Taoist rhyme that frightened most monks passed from the place where the green lotus disappeared and the light wall flickered


    At this time, Wang Sheng, the initiator of the terracotta figures, stood in the small courtyard that had been razed to the ground by himself, looked up at the place where the green lotus had disappeared, and his eyes were quite safe.


    This should


    He doesn''t have to lose money.

 Chapter 527

    The movement of going out of the customs is too big.


    Wang Sheng looked at the little wooden sword suspended above his Xianli cyclone and frowned.


    This thing... Is a little offensive.


    It seems that half of the green lotus rhizome has been transformed, but I don''t know why, this chaotic green lotus that can be turned into countless treasures has turned into a palm sized wooden sword in my own hand.


    Not only not powerful, but also a little cute.


    When Wang Sheng''s mind moved, the wooden sword appeared in the palm of his hand, but the breath was approaching quickly. Wang Sheng''s mind moved again, and the wooden sword disappeared directly and appeared in the sea of Qi.


    That move just now was his understanding after so many years of isolation.


    At this time, the light wall of the mountain protection array has not fully recovered. Wang Sheng is quite satisfied with the lethality of qinglianjue; That is to take away nearly half of the immortal power in his body out of thin air, and some slight fatigue in the bottom of his heart after exerting it.


    It''s very difficult to create a set of sword skills out of thin air. Wang Sheng doesn''t rely on the accumulation of Kendo to create sword moves, but the product of observing the perception of chaotic green lotus and resonating with his own sword road.


    It''s not a supernatural power, that is, it''s more powerful, looks handsome, and Daoyun is more frightening.


    "Elder PI!"


    The first to arrive were several elders on duty on the main peak. Three men and two women fell in front of Wang Sheng and glanced over the ruins of the empty courtyard. They didn''t know what to say.


    A kind-hearted fairy said softly, "congratulations to elder PI for successfully breaking into the real fairyland, and her magic power has soared."


    Wang Sheng smiled, hugged his fist and said, "thank you. Just now, the sword at the bottom of his heart was unbearable. He accidentally destroyed the yard and array, and hurt the mountain protection array."


    An old Taoist hurriedly asked, "the green lotus just now is elder Pi''s sword move?"


    "Yes, I realized it occasionally, and there was a breakthrough in the realm of kendo."


    Wang Sheng just made an understatement. Their own cultivation secrets are the secrets of monks, and it is inconvenient for outsiders to inquire more.


    He Xingzi, the leader who lives not far away, has also come by this time; More streamers came from around, but the immortal xinghaimen, who was disturbed by the green lotus just now, came to congratulate Wang Sheng on his exit.


    This is also an inconvenience after joining Xianmen. After all, there are many "social activities".


    Wang Sheng responded one by one. After working hard for a long time, he was finally able to get away... He was pulled to the front hall by the leader, deputy leader and more than a dozen elders with the highest cultivation of Xinghai gate.


    This is not only to meet Wang Sheng, but also to discuss the changes in the external situation in recent years while Wang Sheng leaves the customs.


    More than a dozen people were sitting around a long table. Some beautiful and white female disciples offered Xianguo fragrant tea. After waiting for them, the elders and two sect leaders, he waved his hand gently, and the hall was shrouded by the array.


    The meeting was held with a sense of ceremony.


    Wang Sheng is still experiencing his own realm and all kinds of mysteries after entering the real immortal. At this time, he has the opportunity to experience it slowly.


    The leader Xing Zi took the lead in expressing his concern for the elders: "elder PI, can the fairyland be stable now?"


    "It''s already stable," Wang Sheng answered with a smile, and his face was ashamed. "Just now, I couldn''t resist playing that sword for a time. I don''t know how much damage it did to the big array.


    Please also deduct the spirit stone according to my annual sacrifice to fill the losses caused to the door. "


    "It''s OK," he smiled, waved his hand, and then directly asked, "elder PI, this move has great power. I don''t know if you can tell us what kind of sword move it is and what kind of magic power it is?"


    Wang Sheng smiled and nodded. A vague figure of Ziwei emperor standing on the boat appeared at the bottom of his heart. He sighed: "this is an opportunity given to me by an elder. It''s inconvenient for me to mention his origin and title. He has died.


    Please look. "


    In his words, Wang Sheng''s right hand opened, and immortal power gushed out of his palm. At first, it was like a fairy spring, and then it was like a flower bud. Then the flower bud bloomed, and the lotus pieces unfolded slowly one by one.


    Those xinghaimen experts here were surprised by the wonderful Taoist rhyme.


    I''ve never seen it before. It''s extremely mysterious. It seems to contain countless mysteries, and it seems that the avenue is hidden during the period.


    Wang Sheng''s five fingers merged, and the lotus withered quietly.


    This is his fifth sword meaning, green lotus sword meaning; The meaning of this sword corresponds to only one move, green lotus Jue.


    His names are all his own, but in fact, they have no practical significance; After all, when he wants to use this sword technique to kill people, he won''t shout "green lotus Jue" or anything.


    Tai Zhong 2 might as well shout "for heaven.".


    "Thank elder PI for showing this," an elder arched his hand and thanked Wang Sheng with a smile.


    Wang Sheng sits next to elder Linyuan. On the other side of old Linyuan is Lishang.


    At this time, Li Shang was thinking in front of him and said in a low voice, "you have a unique green lotus move. I don''t know if I can take it."


    The elders of the fairyland were puzzled.


    After all, Wang Sheng has just entered the real fairyland. No matter how powerful this sword move is, can it threaten Lishang, who is already the peak of the real fairyland?


    However, Yu Xingzi gave the answer: "in fact, there is no need to compete. Lishang, you can''t take the sword of the skin elder at this time; naturally, dodging is one thing, and hard connection in the front is another. The fighting method changes rapidly, which is impossible."


    Lichang immediately nodded and said, "in that case, I have lost the competition with elder PI.


    You are here to discuss. I''ll take a rest first. "


    After talking, she turned and got up and retreated.


    But the elders did not dare to speak. He just smiled and didn''t say much.


    Wang Sheng didn''t know what to say. What the leader said just now was more pertinent; When qinglianjue broke out, the Xingzi of the celestial realm was nearby. Naturally, he could fully perceive the power of his sword.


    He Xingzi said again, "in the future, master PI will rank among the top five in Xinghai gate."


    Wang Sheng could only refuse: "headmaster, I have just entered the real immortal..."


    "The level of the realm doesn''t mean the strength of fighting skills," Lin Yuan said with a smile. "Now there are chaos everywhere on the thirteen stars. Our Xinghai gate is the time to need experts to sit down.


    Kaqiu, take the praise from the leader''s senior brother.


    Your sword today can also boost the morale of the door. Next, as long as Lishang can successfully break through to heaven fairyland, we xinghaimen can rest assured. "


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "is the vice door master''s realm about to break through?"


    "Speak fast, speak slowly, but also slowly. She needs some breakthrough..."


    "Elder Lin Yuan," he said suddenly. Lin Yuan immediately understood what he had said, and then smiled and picked up the teacup.


    Wang Sheng also immediately turned the topic: "everyone, I''ve been closed for more than 40 years. What''s the situation on Fengmo star?"


    Other elders are also smart people. They know that the breakthrough of Lishang is of great significance to xinghaimen. The secret can''t be known by too many people.


    Although xinghaimen had cleared away the traitors before Wang Sheng closed the door, now there may be many Twenty-five children in the door; And all the elders here, if you can''t tell, there is something... About unreliable people.


    At that moment, several elders spoke one after another and explained the current situation of xinghaimen.


    On the whole, Xinghai gate today is fairly stable. The leader of Xingzi and the leader of Tianfeng gate had several letters, but they were greetings and did not involve the expedition of the sect.


    Xinghaimen has begun to transfer and shrink the forces on the two stars according to Wang Sheng''s previous suggestions.


    In the future, they decided to mainly operate Fengmo star, but they said they wanted to give up the territory on another star, and they were reluctant. After all, it represented a lot of fairy stone income


    "In fact, this solution is also simple."


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "there are forces bordering our territory on Fengmo star. Just choose one or two and exchange territory with them.


    We can trade three for two, or even two for one. It''s all right to suffer a loss. The most important thing is to unify our forces.


    In this way, we can at least stably occupy the top three forces on Fengmo star. "


    He Xingzi''s eyes showed some light, but the elders immediately began to discuss; Soon, these elders also felt enlightened.


    "Elder PI, since..."


    "Headmaster," Wang Sheng interrupted Yu Xingzi''s words with a smile.


    You don''t have to guess what he''s going to say. It''s nothing more than "since elder PI put forward this idea, elder PI should try it. If you can persuade the surrounding forces to change territory with them, elder Pi is a great skill.".


    Wang Sheng said, "I have more important things to do. In fact, it''s most appropriate for elder Lin Yuan to be responsible for it."


    Old man Lin Yuan was stunned and turned his head to stare at Wang Sheng. "You are young and energetic. Instead of doing more work, you let me run east and west at an age! It''s really too much!"


    "There is an old man at home, if there is a treasure," Wang Sheng said. "Elder Linyuan should have many acquaintances on the Fengmo star. I''m just a small deacon in the door, but I don''t know anyone."


    Lin Yuan stroked his beard and pondered. On one side, Yu Xingzi said, "I''ll bother younger martial brother Lin Yuan about this."


    "The leader''s senior brother is serious. I''m just joking with kaqiu," Lin Yuan said with a smile. "I have no hope of making a breakthrough in my life. I wish xinghaimen will survive forever. Even if I fight for this old life, I will do one or two more things for xinghaimen."


    Immediately, all the elders in the hall expressed their positions. The proposal put forward by Wang Sheng was finally made by the four elders.


    Wang Sheng also ordered a few words about the obstruction of Tianfeng gate and Fengli gate to this matter and the countermeasures that could be taken; He didn''t say much, and all elders were wise.


    Half a day later, the elders left respectively, but Kuixing son shouted at Wang Sheng.


    "Elder PI said something important. I don''t know what it is."


    "This matter is really related to xinghaimen, and needs your full support," Wang Sheng looked a little complicated, which is actually quite rare. "But I need to consider this matter for ten days, and I''ll go to the leader to report it in ten days."


    He Xingzi didn''t say much, but nodded faintly and made an appointment for ten days.


    When Wang Sheng returned to his ruins after the "meeting", a simple wooden house and protective array had been arranged.


    Wang Sheng sat in the house, sitting on a futon, and his fingers drew the orientation of the thirteen stars and the location of the ancient battlefield on the soil in front of him.


    He was thinking about what to do next.


    Occasionally, qinglianjue seems to have the capital to engage in wind and rain.


    Yao Yun will be back in more than 50 years. It''s more certain to do things when she comes back, but... After hundreds of years of blood mine disaster, it''s time to settle this account with tianfengmen.


    After thinking about this for ten days, Wang Sheng got up and went to the next door''s residence. He had already waited in front of the window and had no obstacles all the way.


    Later, Wang Sheng and Yu Xingzi sat face to face in the quiet room where the leader of Xinghai sect practiced martial arts.


    Wang Sheng was decisive and said directly, "headmaster, in fact, I joined xinghaimen for two purposes besides finding a place to settle down."


    "Oh?" he didn''t seem surprised and motioned to Wang Shengyan.


    "First, I want the monks who come out of my hometown in the future to have a place for development, whether they join xinghaimen or get temporary shelter from xinghaimen."


    He Xingzi smiled faintly and said, "this is human nature. I already knew it when your three friends came to visit.


    This is not a calculation. It is also a good thing for xinghaimen. Why not? "


    Wang Sheng nodded and said, "the leader knows why I think so?"


    "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "It''s tianfengmen," Wang Sheng breathed slowly. "I came out of my hometown and went to the ancient battlefield, but I was caught by the demon xiulong of tianfengmen to dig the blood mine and imprisoned in the mine for more than 400 years!


    I will discuss this matter with tianfengmen. I will be the enemy of immortality with them! "


    Rao Shixing Zi''s cultivation is profound and knowledgeable. At this time, he was stunned by Wang Sheng''s words, "the nameless Sword Fairy..."


    Wang Sheng''s right hand opened, and the idea of Ziwei Tianjian slowly emerged.

 Chapter 528

    I decided to have a showdown with yuxingzi, which had some gambling nature.


    The reason is actually very simple.


    Anyone can imagine that at this time, the Xinghai gate faces tianfengmen and gives great pressure. Wang Sheng reveals his identity as the man pursued by tianfengmen and can better explain why he joined xinghaimen.


    Based on his strength at this time and the potential for future development, he is likely to secretly support and cultivate Wang Sheng.


    However, all this is Wang Sheng''s "reasonable" speculation.


    He couldn''t see through Yu Xingzi and didn''t know what kind of decision he would make;


    Wang Sheng only knows that if yu Xingzi is in trouble, it will be difficult for him to retreat today.


    In contrast, he Xingzi could not fully see through Wang Sheng.


    At this time, Yu Xingzi''s eyes at Wang Sheng were quite complex.


    The immortal, whose own realm was in the middle of the immortal and approaching the later stage of the immortal, moved to the thirteen stars of the ancient battlefield from xinghaimen. He stayed closed most of the time and only made a few moves at the beginning to deter many immortal gates on Fengmo star.


    At this moment, he should have thought a lot, and then nodded slowly.


    "Your sword idea is really similar to the star sword technique in the rumors," said Yu Xingzi. "Elder PI suddenly told the story. Why?"


    The sound of "elder Pi" made Wang Sheng very calm.


    Wang Sheng said, "today, my sword technique is just finished. I want to find tianfengmen for revenge, but I joined xinghaimen and should consider it for xinghaimen."


    "How to consider?"


    "Take advantage of Fengli to destroy the sky wind; if the two powers fight each other, one will die and one will be injured. Xinghaimen can take advantage of this opportunity to absorb talents and develop and grow.


    No matter how bad it is, I''ll go and have some activities, which can also relieve some external pressure for xinghaimen. "


    Hearing this, he frowned slightly and sat there thinking.


    Later, the old Taoist advised: "I know elder PI, you have extraordinary intelligence, exquisite sword technique and excellent courage, but tianfengmen can stand up. There are so many wise men in the door. Is it so easy to calculate?"


    "Headmaster," Wang Sheng smiled with a little confidence, "it''s because tianfengmen has been standing for many years and there are many disciples. It''s easy to calculate this matter.


    Fengli gate and Tianfeng gate are like two giant ships suspended on the thirteen stars. Because of their huge size, the people at the helm can''t turn their direction.


    And the two schools have had a long-standing resentment. Today''s restraint is just that those at the helm understand that a direct war will only hurt both sides, and they are looking for each other''s weaknesses or flaws. "


    Wang Sheng opened the conversation box and said his next action idea in front of Yu Xingzi.


    He Xingzi pondered for a while. He seemed to think it was feasible, but he still had doubts in his eyes.


    "Elder PI suddenly said these things to me. I should not just reveal my thoughts, but what do you need to do?"


    "Yes, I confess this to the headmaster today. I just want the headmaster''s help."


    "How to help?"


    "Hide my identity for me," Wang Sheng said positively. "Although I want to avenge tianfengmen, I also know that I have a few pounds at this time. I can''t really shake the foundation of tianfengmen. I can only do something to stir up the flames.


    Tianfeng gate is powerful. If I show up as an unknown Sword Fairy, I will be chased and killed by them in every way.


    Therefore, I want the nameless Sword Fairy and the star Haimen Pikachu to be believed by everyone. These are two people.


    As long as the unknown Sword Fairy appears, I, the elder, is convinced that I am still in the xinghaimen, so I can cover up my identity; without this cover, although the thirteen stars are large, I will soon be unable to move.


    I hope the headmaster can complete it. "


    He Xingzi suddenly smiled and said, "I still have some doubts. If you can answer for me, I can help you with all my strength."


    "Please give me some advice."


    "How did you do it?


    It''s said that the unknown sword immortal used Tianzhi Kendo, which is also the main reason why two Tianxian elders of Beihe sword sect came here, "he Xingzi asked the biggest doubt in his heart," but you used human Kendo to compete with Li TIANYAO that day, and the realm is not vulgar... "


    Wang Sheng showed a slightly embarrassed smile, and the star sword in his right hand sounded like a sword.


    Then his left hand opened, and the meaning of Liangyi sword also slowly emerged. The two sword meanings, one left and one right, complement each other.


    "My master once said that I have some talent in one of the sword ways."


    This expression is very euphemistic.


    Talent, no technical content.


    In fact, Wang Sheng doesn''t know why the friars in the endless starry sky have such doubts. The sword technique is the sword technique. How can the three swords of heaven, earth and man not coexist on one friar?


    He Xingzi nodded slowly, with a faint appreciation in his eyes, and asked, "how was the blood mine destroyed?"


    Wang Sheng didn''t hide it. In addition to deliberately hiding the matter about the heaven, he also said that the power of heaven robbery restrained the blood evil, and became his pure Yang immortal''s power to restrain the blood evil, and talked about the change of blood mine


    "It''s just that the rumors exaggerate too much. I didn''t kill the immortal soldiers of tianfengmen at that time, but I narrowly escaped after following the elder''s skeleton."


    The remnant of Jinxian, a skeleton left after the fall of Jinxian hundreds of thousands of years ago, severely damaged Tianfeng gate


    "Immortality is really good," said Yu Xingzi, who was eager for immortality.


    He is already an immortal, but if he wants to live forever, it is not as simple as taking two or three steps forward.


    That is a completely different level of cultivation.


    After asking these questions, Kuixing Zi was silent for a while. He coherent what Wang Sheng said before and after, and didn''t find any flaws.


    In the old Taoist''s opinion, maybe Wang Sheng played a big chess and practiced in Xinghai gate just to avoid tianfengmen''s pursuit;


    Or maybe Wang Sheng has other plans. With such an extraordinary sword cultivation, Yuan fairyland dares to fight against such a huge thing as tianfengmen. Real fairyland wants to make a full set of calculations to revenge tianfengmen. How can he stay in his little Xinghai gate for a long time?


    However, he Xingzi could not refuse Wang Sheng''s proposal at this time.


    As long as Fengli gate and Tianfeng gate fight head-on, it can be regarded as an opportunity for other immortal gates on the thirteen stars.


    But


    Xing Zi said, "although I can help you, I need you to promise me a small thing."


    Wang Sheng nodded and said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt anything except to let me marry your adopted daughter."


    "Oh? Why not?"


    "Is that what the leader said?"


    "Naturally," Yu Xingzi said calmly, "I''m the leader of xinghaimen. I must consider it for xinghaimen.


    I once adopted three girls. Now one of them has a Taoist partner, and the other two are still in the boudoir. You can find one to become a Taoist partner.


    When Lishang enters the realm of immortals, I will practice wholeheartedly and pass on the position of leader to Lishang. With your strength and intelligence, I am the best candidate for the vice leader. "


    Wang Sheng suddenly make complaints about it.


    What kind of routine is this?


    Marry the little fairy, become the Deputy sect leader, and go to the peak of immortality?


    Seeing that the leader was not joking, Wang Sheng said categorically: "I can make an oath that I will not do anything harmful to xinghaimen, and I will also help xinghaimen develop and grow with all my heart... But I can''t agree to the matter of Taoist partners, leader.


    My heart has something to belong to. Although it belongs to the horizon, my heart has never wavered. "


    "I don''t understand the relationship between men and women, but I know it''s meaningless to practice," he Xingzi was still very indifferent. "My two adopted daughters have good qualifications and are diligent in practice. They are a good match for you."


    "Headmaster, let''s take it as if I haven''t been here today. The Revenge of the Fengmen this day will be settled separately when my accomplishments enter the country again."


    Wang Sheng answered very easily without any hesitation.


    Xing Zi frowned and said, "if you are looking for another Taoist companion, what can you do?"


    "Elder martial sister treats me wholeheartedly. If I distract others, will I not disappoint her?"


    "Well," he shook his head and sighed, "if so, you make an oath... I don''t ask much."


    Wang Sheng was a little relieved. "Thank you, leader."


    He made a resolute oath and said that he would devote himself to the development of xinghaimen and try his best to help xinghaimen create brilliance.


    Today''s affairs are known only by him and Yu Xingzi.


    However, how to arrange it next was discussed for a long time.


    In fact, Xinghai gate treats Wang Sheng really well. Wang Sheng made this oath and will not break it in the future;


    When the friars of the earth came out, all they needed was a foothold and an initial shelter.


    As long as he has enough voice and influence in xinghaimen in the future, and if xinghaimen can control the whole wind stranger at that time, these requirements are not difficult to achieve.


    Previously, Wang Sheng had been thinking about "backdoor". In fact, it was only a general concept and did not think about how to backdoor in detail.


    Is it difficult to kill xinghaimen up and down? Or take the position of leader?


    Not to mention anything else, it is difficult for Wang Sheng to do such a thing to repay virtue with resentment. If he does, Daoxin is afraid to leave a heart demon. I''m afraid it will be difficult to advance the avenue of sword in the future.


    What friars want is to be free and easy, and what sword practitioners want is to know the heart of the sword.


    If you feel guilty, how can you be carefree? How comfortable? How to approach the road of sword with pure sword heart?


    Fear is despised by the sword.


    Until these ten days of uninterrupted thinking, Wang Sheng came to the most secure plan¡ª¡ª


    Make every effort to help xinghaimen develop and grow, occupy the whole Fengmo star, and make Fengmo star the first stop for the friars of the earth friars;


    When the overall strength of the local cultivation world is enough, they will develop on other stars of the thirteen stars and take care of each other with xinghaimen.


    And these, it can not be said, will be thousands of years later.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day after Wang Sheng left fuxingzi''s residence, fuxingzi summoned his two nominal daughters and twelve leader disciples and asked them to elect one by themselves to practice together with elder Pikachu in the future.


    The adoptive father and master made it clear that they naturally understood the subtext. The male disciples kept silent. Several female disciples looked at each other and took a step forward almost at the same time.


    In fact, I don''t resist it very much.


    Therefore, among the female disciples and the two nominally female disciples, he chose the most clever, sensible and smart one.


    She was named Qi Yue, and her cultivation was in the middle of the yuan fairyland.


    However, what Qi Yue didn''t expect is that what he said about "practicing together" is true


    Practice together.


    The next day, Kuixing Zi came to Lishang and some elders and said that he would practice in isolation and break through the later stage of immortality; Then he charged several elders to rebuild Wang Sheng''s courtyard next door slowly. He had other arrangements.


    Then, the matter of letting xinghaimen go up and down just like lemon quietly spread


    Elder Pikachu was called by the leader to practice in the leader''s small building, and let Qi Yue, the little fairy, enter the leader''s small building together. The meaning of matching is quite obvious.


    In the eyes of the immortals of Xinghai gate, Wang Sheng has both fame and wealth, is favored by the leader, and can hold the beauty back


    Half a month later, when Qi Yue was completely settled in the next room, he entered Wang Sheng''s room and put a lifelike isomorphic wood carving on Wang Sheng''s Futon. Then he urged the blindfold method, and the wood carving turned into Wang Sheng''s appearance.


    Xing Zi said, "leave a breath."


    Wang Sheng took a drop of effort and sent it into the wood carving.


    In this way, Wang Sheng''s own breath can be continuously emitted; When monk Qi Yue next door wakes up, he can feel the existence of "elder Pi" at any time.


    Then he took Wang Sheng away from the leader''s building and went to a secret corner of the big array.


    The highest cultivation in the door is Yu Xingzi. If this can be exposed, there will be no justice.


    "Elder pi... You don''t have to be too brave. Everything stops when it''s time."


    "Thanks for your help," said Wang Sheng. As soon as he got up, he handed over a jade wrench.


    He Xingzi said, "there are several messenger runes, a moving rune, a few fairy stones and some magic weapons to cover up the breath."


    Wang Sheng looked motionless. Although he didn''t refuse, he felt that the jade wrench was a little heavy.


    He Xingzi stretched out his hand to the big array in front. A gap slowly appeared in the big array. Wang Sheng slipped out and disappeared.


    Since then, Pikachu, the swordsman wizard with heart sword and the elder of Xinghai gate, still practiced in Xinghai gate;


    The unknown Sword Fairy who destroyed the tianfengmen blood mine and caused the tianfengmen to be passive for a hundred years came on stage quietly with the brilliant Star River and bright thunder light

 Chapter 529

    In the thirteen stars of the ancient battlefield, tianfengmen completely controls the three stars, and the three stars belong to the same Yang star, and their own power is as strong as a rock.


    Fengli gate controls two stars. Similarly, these two stars also belong to the same Yang star, so they are qualified to play with tianfengmen.


    In addition to these five stars, the other eight stars are more chaotic, such as Fengmo stars. All forces are mixed and wrestling with each other. The large and small Xianmen can be stably preserved, and there are no less than 40 famous ones.


    The closer the stars are to the ancient battlefield, the more mobile and scattered repairs will be, and the greater the development potential will be.


    Among the thirteen stars, the star farthest from the boundary of the ancient battlefield is called Jinhua star.


    The star itself is larger than Fengmo star, and its gravity is slightly stronger - of course, for friars, the difference in gravity is no big deal, but it will affect mortals born on different stars


    Jinhua star is full of vitality, but because it is too far away from the ancient battlefield, there are not many mobile scattered practices, and there are also many resident scattered practices here.


    If it is special, there is a yuan cave on the Jinhua star. It is one of the three yuan caves of the thirteen stars in the ancient battlefield. It is a necessary place for many scattered practitioners to come to the ancient battlefield to make a living.


    Therefore, the influence tentacles of Tianfeng gate and Fengli gate also spread here. There are town fairs near Yuandong; Jinhua star itself has more than a dozen immortal forces, which rule by their own areas and do not commit crimes against each other on weekdays.


    Here is the first stop selected by Wang Sheng after he slipped out of xinghaimen.


    The reason is the yuan cave.


    After nearly a hundred years, the "nameless Sword Fairy" was born again. When he appeared in Jinhua star, it was easy to subconsciously think that he killed 13 stars from the outside world.


    By the way, Taoist Wang is really curious about Yuandong. He really wants to see this magical existence that can enable friars to shorten most of the interstellar voyage.


    See what''s different from wormholes.


    Riding on the shadowless shuttle, Wang Sheng landed in the uninhabited jungle of Jinhua star. Wang Sheng took a bath in a mountain stream and "dressed up" in the array.


    He first found a white board and carved a skeleton mask; He also found some soil, turned it on his face with immortal power, and painted himself with some earth makeup. The whole person looked darker and fiercer.


    The gadget brought by Huai Jing was taken with him, and the breath was suddenly uncertain.


    Multiple guarantees are more reassuring.


    Then he carried the broad blade sword left by Kang Longxing Jun behind him, took off his Taoist robe and replaced it with a short shirt, and put the fairy armor on the outside.


    In fact, it doesn''t look too eye-catching. Many casual practitioners dress up like this.


    Then Wang Sheng scattered the hairstyle he had always cared about, and the whole person was more rough and dazzling.


    It is worth mentioning that the pile of chaotic light in Wang Sheng''s body is still unused at this time.


    This light can not only improve the quality of treasures, but also give Xianbao some wonderful "attributes".


    Wang Sheng is waiting for Yao Yun to come back and make these Xiguang ideas. After all, good things should be given priority to their own sword spirit. After enjoying the sword spirit, it''s not too late to cultivate this big sword and Feixia sword


    The status of Wuling sword as the leader of the family should be respected.


    As for the sword given by xinghaimen, although the quality is good, Wang Sheng has no intention of using it as a common sword.


    When everything was ready, Wang Sheng scattered his immortal knowledge and soon found... Two male and female friars who were spending a happy time together in a wooden house hundreds of miles away.


    The immortal knowledge of the real fairyland is quite overbearing. It directly breaks through the array boundary laid by the two friars. It can be seen that their cultivation is not very high.


    And quite conservative, nothing new.


    Well, don''t bother the lovers. It''s good to be the right mandarin duck in this chaotic monastic world


    Taoist Wang jumped up, and the formula of Chiyu Lingtian was displayed again. This time, it was as fast as a phantom, and in a twinkling of an eye, it flew out. I don''t know how far.


    How fast!


    This escape method, which helped the master escape from the peony flowers countless times, finally began to show its real "power" in Wang Shengzhen''s fairyland.


    This undoubtedly greatly improved the survival probability of Wang Sheng.


    Soon, Taoist Wang found a casual repairman passing by in the air. Without saying a word, he directly stopped this person and slapped him... He photographed several immortal stones directly in front of each other.


    "Taoist friend, I want to inquire about a few things."


    At this time, although Wang Sheng was wearing a "white bone mask", the whole person was not too fierce, so he pushed the immortal stone back and reluctantly smiled: "just ask, Taoist friends."


    "Where is the town of fenglimen?"


    "In this direction, about 6000 miles away from here. By the way, the big city west of Yuandong is the industry of Fengli gate."


    "Then, where is tianfengmen''s residence?"


    "It''s just opposite. It''s just east of Yuandong... There are flags of each family at the gate of each city, and the protection array of each family is also different. Taoist friends will know when they go to see it."


    Wang Sheng''s face was suddenly exposed and deliberately murmured: "I should have been too anxious to fly out and didn''t check."


    After that, Wang Sheng arched his hands to thank him, set up a rainbow, turned into a fireball and rushed to the horizon, disappearing very quickly.


    The sanxiu breathed, but he didn''t think much. He only said that he didn''t meet any cruel people and continued to drive Hongguang with his head down.


    Finally, Wang Sheng saw the true face of Lushan Mountain in Yuandong.


    It is outside the atmosphere of Jinhua star and moves with Jinhua star, like a synchronous satellite;


    Standing on the ground and looking up, it seems that there is a large hole with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers in the deep blue sky. There is a faint surge of vitality in the hole, and there is also a surge of vitality outside the hole.


    Wang Sheng specially flew outside the atmosphere of Jinhua star. He could see a transparent film on the outermost layer of Yuandong, like the water surface.


    Immortal consciousness is isolated and can''t probe into it.


    After waiting for a while, a faint ripple mark appeared on the film, and a figure slowly "squeezed" out from the center of the film. It was a beautiful nun in EMERALD FAIRY clothes.


    She looked at the stars below her eyes and fell somewhere towards the stars. Wang Sheng didn''t look much.


    This is Yuandong.


    It is by no means a wormhole, nor is it like all the celestial bodies known to Wang Sheng; Moreover, the wormhole seems to be hundreds of kilometers in diameter. On the scale of the universe, it is actually very small.


    Wang Sheng once read an essay in xinghaimen Sutra Pavilion. The yuan cave has existed since ancient times. In ancient times, the yuan cave gradually increased and linked the vitality of countless stars.


    It is quite wonderful that vitality flows with each other in the "world" that monks can''t touch; The yuan cave has also become a convenient way for monks to cross the void.


    After appreciating the yuan cave for a while, Wang Sheng didn''t intend to go in and have a look. He turned around and got down to business first.


    He first fell in front of the west gate of Fengli gate, handed in a fairy stone, got a wooden card, and entered the noisy city.


    A simple map was engraved on the back of the wooden card. Wang Sheng followed the map and soon found the quite magnificent Laifeng Pavilion.


    Walking forward, two Fairies in plain long skirts immediately welcomed forward; They are disciples of Fengli gate. They are only responsible for picking up and seeing off guests, not the main content here.


    Generally, monks who come here to have fun also know that these fairies can''t be provoked, so they are polite and respectful to them.


    This method of refining the mind is also quite good.


    "Taoist priest, please come inside."


    "No," said Wang Sheng in a hoarse voice, "is Lan Huilin''s friend here?"


    The two fairies were stunned and didn''t know who LAN Huilin was; Another female immortal smiled softly and said, "elder martial sister Caiwei is handed down by the leader. How can she be here? Taoist priest, you''re joking."


    He took out a letter in his arms and handed it to the person in front of him, "she is my old friend. Please pass this letter to her. Thank you."


    "Yes, you can rest assured that we will deliver this letter to elder martial sister Caiwei."


    Wang Sheng nodded, did not stay for a long time, walked straight to the East, leaving several female nuns of Fengli gate looking at each other.


    But for a moment, Wang Sheng was out of the east gate. He stepped on a cloud and went to the big city of tianfengmen. He wanted to directly attract a cloud of robbery. He felt that the scattered cultivation in the city had no grievances and hatred with himself, and there was no need to involve them.


    Well, I''m actually worried that my sky robbery thunder is not powerful enough to split the big array outside the city.


    So he patiently sneaked into the city and found the "garrison" of tianfengmen here.


    The tianfengmen station is easy to find. In the middle of the big city, there is a big house with a plaque "tianfengmen".


    Just as he was about to approach the stairs in front of the door with his sword on his back, a group of immortal soldiers guarding the door immediately stopped him.


    "The sky is windy and the earth is heavy. Don''t get close!"


    "Oh?"


    Wang Sheng gave a faint reply, slowly raised his head, and suddenly stepped forward. The big sword behind him had been clenched and pulled out by his right hand, and a vertical cut was readily made to the front.


    This chop appeared too fast, with some kind of overbearing rhyme.


    The sword light flashed slightly, and Wang Sheng''s big sword was leaning in front of him.


    The eyes of the six immortal soldiers were dull, obviously frightened by the sword rhyme; The two immortal soldiers in front of Wang Sheng were sweating, and the muscles of his cheeks were twitching slightly.


    Just now, the big sword was drawn close to their body shape. The fear of wandering in front of the gate of hell for hundreds of times has begun to erode their Taoist heart


    Ka


    A few cracks suddenly appeared in the center of the plaque, and then it collapsed directly.


    A fairy soldier subconsciously turned his head and looked. It seemed that the whole vestibule could not bear the "weight" of his eyes. With the high walls on both sides crashing down, the two plaques were pressed down in an instant!


    Listen to this man again:


    "Get out."


    The faint tone of voice is out, and the power of the immortal has been shown!


    At the same time, there seemed to be countless stars shining behind Wang Sheng, and a big purple star controlling thousands of stars rose slowly!


    More powerful!


    The six immortal soldiers of the team retreated in a hurry and had no idea of resisting;


    There are seven or eight true immortals in the Neton of Tianfeng gate, and one of the later experts of true immortals sits here!


    Just listen to an angry scold: "who dares to come to my heaven wind!"


    Eight figures rushed out of the inner court directly, and hundreds of immortal soldiers were moved by the wind.


    Wang Sheng didn''t answer. He kicked the tip of the big sword with his left foot and jumped up in front of the ruins in two steps!


    Hold the big sword horizontally with both hands. The immortal armor on your body shines brightly, and the big sword also sounds in bursts!


    They seemed to know that Wang Sheng was looking for those friars who had desecrated their original master''s body for revenge. At this time, Wang Sheng unexpectedly surprised and sent out a strong wave!


    Mr. Kang Jinxing''s white bones are still in front of him, and the golden immortal''s posture of residual thoughts is still echoing at the bottom of his heart!


    Kill the Dragon 36 times!


    Crape myrtle sky sword!


    In the tianfengmen station, first, several fierce swords beat the two real immortals who came directly to fight rashly, spitting blood and flying upside down;


    Then the big sword points out the exquisite sword move, and the stars suddenly appear in the day!


    The power of Tao and stars met on the big sword in Wang Sheng''s hand. The light and shadow of the sword turned into starlight and directly swallowed up the heavy figures in front!


    There are few enemies of unity where this sword passes!


    Before the group of immortal soldiers could run away, they were involved by the stars. In the twinkling of an eye, they were separated!


    Tianfeng station, blood flowing into a river!


    Several streamers smashed into the starlight. They were several immortal treasures containing the full blow of the real immortal, but they were directly bounced off by the immortal armor on Wang Sheng''s body. Wang Sheng''s body didn''t even stop.


    Those immortals with the highest accomplishments suddenly became angry. They showed their skills and jointly rushed into the place where the sword light was raging. Naturally, they all did their best, and the magic powers were all killing moves!


    But no one can resist the power of this sword!


    No one can break the magic light!


    Shaoqing, a milky way formed by the gathering of stars rises into the sky, right in the middle of the big city controlled by tianfengmen


    Tens of thousands of monks in the city can be seen and heard!

 Chapter 530

    In the boundless starry sky, the streamers rushed towards the Jinhua star. A breath of real immortals and celestial immortals raged in several big cities below the cavity, making a group of scattered practitioners nervous.


    Just half a day ago, the "nameless Sword Fairy" appeared again, wearing a strong armor and holding a big sword. With the mysterious star sword technique, he swept the tianfengmen residence here in a very short time.


    The camp has been turned into ruins. More than 120 immortal soldiers in the camp have been killed and injured. There are nine real fairyland experts in total. Four people died miserably and four people were seriously injured. The Deacon at the peak of the real fairyland was beaten and his body was destroyed, leaving only the yuan God to escape


    Originally, there was a moving array in the station. You can ask for help even if you don''t have time to escape.


    However, the "unknown Sword Fairy" was so fierce that it caused the death and injury of several masters and a large number of casualties of immortal soldiers almost in a moment.


    Then the treasure house in the station was emptied and the precious moving array was destroyed. The man also left a line of big words on a prominent stone tablet:


    Right thing, wrong person, quit tianfengmen.


    It''s so... Rhyme.


    A lone lone sword repair directly threatened tianfengmen who controlled the resources of the three stars.


    The effect of the threat may be average, but the matter itself is extremely ironic.


    Wang Sheng didn''t go far. He left Jinhua star and hid in the shadowless shuttle to observe the reaction of tianfengmen.


    Half a day later, a huge Black Dragon flew from the starry sky. Wang Sheng, who was in the shadowless shuttle, glanced at the corner of his mouth, but he "saw" it with immortal knowledge. The black dragon lacked a dragon claw.


    Could it be that you have become the legendary... Day crippled foot?


    The smell of the demon xiulao dragon seems to be much weaker than when he swallowed him. It should be that he hasn''t recovered since he was seriously injured by Kang Jinxing last time.


    Wang Sheng did not move and continued to observe.


    Soon, there were seven heavenly immortals on the Jinhua star, three of which belonged to the Tianfeng sect.


    In addition to the demon xiulao dragon, there are two smells that Wang Sheng is familiar with, that is, the two heavenly immortals from Beihe sword sect who came to help boxing.


    There are also two smells that appear in the big city controlled by Fengli gate. They should be the experts who came here by Fengli gate.


    The other two smells appeared in the towns in the South and north of Yuandong. They are two masters of the "Xiandao forces" of Jinhua star.


    Wang Sheng secretly wrote down the breath of these experts. He always felt that he would have to deal with them in the future.


    Then, Taoist Wang drifted quietly in the void, gave shadowless shuttle an unpleasant speed, and floated leisurely to the next target point.


    He is going to the ancient battlefield to explore the Tianfeng forbidden area.


    This time, Jinhua City was just the first war he did. It was not easy for him to come out. Even if they could not shake the foundation of tianfengmen, they had to be black and blue.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Jinhua star, over the ruins of Tianfeng station.


    Two immortal elders in light blue Taoist robes, like the shadows around them, are constantly searching for something here.


    "The meaning of the sword, the power of the stars


    Yes, it''s really a rare Heavenly Sword. It can mobilize such amazing power of stars! "


    "After waiting for more than 90 years, I finally waited for this son to show up. It''s a worthwhile trip for you and me."


    The two elders of Beihe sword sect were filled with emotion. They wanted to find the whereabouts of the unknown Sword Fairy immediately and bring him back to Beihe sword sect to get Tianjian sword technique.


    As for how to get it, it depends on whether the unknown Sword Fairy cooperates or not.


    For Beihe sword school, there is a chain of disdain in kendo, which is about the strongest Heavenly Sword, the second earth sword and the least valuable human sword.


    People''s Kendo is the most popular, and there are many perfect sword techniques; In the eyes of the two elders of Beihe sword sect, Pikachu, the little elder of xinghaimen who has repaired the heart sword, is far less important than a hair of the unknown Sword Fairy.


    Even, if they can get a complete set of Tianjian sword technique, their Beihe sword sect will have the opportunity to become the top immortal sect in the three circles and explore the acme of Kendo!


    The power of the stars


    With an enemy but almost rolling situation


    This makes the two elders excited, and the great merit is almost at hand.


    On one side, the Fengmen elder long Aotian was yelling at several real immortal men and women in armor that day:


    "Where''s the man? Ah! He''s gone! He can''t trace it?"


    If Wang Sheng is here, he should be able to feel that this demon cultivation has significantly changed from his temperament a hundred years ago; Perhaps it was Kang Jinxing who cut out the psychological shadow, or because his position in the door plummeted, so he had resentment.


    In short, this may be a climacteric demon with a dark dragon''s blood.


    "On weekdays, you have to fight for work one by one. Now I want you to do something practical. It''s useless!"


    A female immortal couldn''t help retorting: "long Changlao, we used all kinds of methods. We even caught two nearby scattered repairmen and searched their souls. The man almost came and went without a trace!"


    Several real immortals also spoke one after another:


    "This is under the yuan cave. If he rushes into the yuan cave, we can''t find it at all."


    "We spent a few precious immortal insects and couldn''t find his trace. Moreover, when we cast a spell to track the precious immortal stones he took, we didn''t respond.


    It seems that this person came to the door directly for revenge. He won the fight for a moment and left. In fact, there should be detailed arrangements, so that we can''t even find his trace. "


    Long Aotian swept his sleeves and said in a deep voice, "where was the last place where his breath disappeared?"


    A middle-aged scribe whispered, "the dragon is old, nine hundred miles to the west, outside the power city of Fengli gate..."


    As soon as Longao''s heavenly eyes coagulated, the two celestial immortals of Beihe sword sect directly rose into the sky. Their figures flickered in the air almost several times and went straight to the West.


    "Two!"


    Long Aotian suddenly changed his face. At this time, the vitality of several celestial immortals in Tianfeng gate has not been restored, so it is not suitable to fight directly with Fengli gate.


    He sighed and hurried up from behind, but with his strong cultivation, he steadily followed the two elders of Beihe sword sect who set out first.


    At the same time, an old woman and a female immortal in Taoist robes appeared in the air, but they were also immortal accomplishments, competing with the three.


    The old woman gave her crutch a light meal, and the large array of streamers under it was fully opened.


    The old woman asked weakly, "it''s the Dragon elder of Tianfeng gate. Why did you break into the place of Fengli gate?"


    "It''s Zhuge elder," long Aotian arched his hand. He didn''t say much, but looked at the two elders of Beihe sword sect.


    An elder of Beihe sword sect arched his hand and asked, "is Fengli gate related to the unknown Sword Fairy?"


    "Who is your excellency?" there was a flash of essence in the old woman''s eyes, but it exuded a strong authority, which was roughly equivalent to the cultivation realm of long Aotian.


    The two elders of Beihe sword sect smiled disapprovingly and reported their origins:


    "Beihe sword sect, Xiao Ende."


    "Beihe sword sect, Wei Fu."


    The old woman''s face suddenly showed some dignity and pulled an ugly smile, "it turns out that the two are experts of Beihe sword sect. Just now, they are more disrespectful."


    Xiao Ende asked, "do you dare to ask if the unknown sword immortal is related to Fengli gate? This person is of great significance to our Beihe sword sect, but it has little effect on the immortal gate that is not the inheritance of kendo.


    If he lives in Fengli gate, please give us a chance to talk with him. "


    "Yes," Wei Fu said simply and directly, "if fenglimen can give this person to our Beihe sword sect, we are willing to reward him with a heavy treasure."


    As soon as these words came out, long Aotian''s face was a little ugly.


    When the two immortals of Beihe sword sect came back with TIANYAO, they looked like they didn''t have to worry about being threatened by foreign enemies with their town and tianfengmen.


    But now they don''t even cover up their own "fox tail". They directly open the conditions to Fengli gate and directly express that they are coming for the sword technique of the unknown Sword Fairy!


    The old woman pondered a few times and then said, "I''m afraid you''ve misunderstood. We Fengli gate have nothing to do with this man."


    "That''s true," said the female immortal, "when the famous sword Xiu was trapped in the tianfengmen blood mine, he made some friends with one of my martial nephews, but they haven''t been in touch."


    Xiao Ende and Wei Fu immediately showed a look of disappointment.


    The two of them looked at each other, but didn''t say much. They just continued: "if fenglimen can catch this man and send him to our Beihe sword sect, the promise we said before will still work."


    "Excuse me, goodbye."


    They arched their hands and then turned away towards the sky.


    Long aotiandun''s beard was in disorder. He also perfunctorily arched his hands in front of the two people, turned and flew towards the tianfengmen ruins, but he didn''t offer half a greeting.


    The fairy and the old woman looked at each other and slowly fell into the array.


    "Martial uncle, why don''t you give them that letter?"


    The female immortal said, "that man has appeared in our city. It must not be hidden from tianfengmen. It''s better to give that letter to the elders of the two Beihe sword sect and sell his personal feelings to the Beihe sword sect."


    "Human relations?"


    The old woman sneered, looked at the fairy beside her and sighed, "you are really confused by the cultivation of Taoism!


    For Beihe sword sect, our Fengli gate is just a small immortal gate in a remote place. It can be destroyed by turning over your hand.


    Those two people are polite to us on the surface, but actually look down on us from the bottom of their heart. If we give any clues, we must be forced to hand over Caiwei and arrange bait for them to catch the unknown Sword Fairy. "


    The immortal didn''t think so. "It''s just sacrificing a disciple that the leader and elder martial sister don''t like. If we can get the favor of Beihe sword sect, wouldn''t we be better to deal with tianfengmen?"


    "Tianfengmen has been regarded as a vassal of Beihe sword sect. Is your kindness worth the endless stream of immortal stones?


    Li TIANYAO''s master is a famous expert of Beihe sword sect. It is said that he is only one step away from Jinxian. When he comes alone, the Tianxian above the thirteen stars will not be his opponent.


    We are at the same level as tianfengmen, and Beihe sword sect is another level.


    However, how many of the top ten major gates in one area will reason with you? They don''t need any high sounding reasons to destroy us. "


    The old woman sighed slowly, "arrange it and try her best to search the whereabouts of the unknown Sword Fairy."


    The female immortal was puzzled. "Martial uncle, don''t we sell their favor?"


    "There are some things that you have just entered heaven fairyland and don''t know," the old woman said calmly. "They think that relying on Beihe sword sect, tianfengmen can conquer these 13 stars and occupy this ancient battlefield.


    But I don''t know that there are people on our Fengli gate.


    Find the little guy and let Cai Wei trap him at all costs. We don''t ask him to use it for Fengli gate, but also let him lift the scales of Tianfeng gate and let Tianfeng gate reveal some flaws! "


    The female immortal was obviously stunned. Then her face suddenly showed that many doubts at the bottom of her heart had been answered one after another.


    They, there''s someone up there.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later.


    In the ancient battlefield, in a dark area near the Tianfeng galaxy, several stone tablets engraved with "Tianfeng forbidden area" are quietly suspended around this area.


    A figure is in the center of this area at this time.


    After several days of inquiry, Wang Sheng has understood the role of this place.


    Here is a "fairy insect breeding ground". Dozens of fairy soldiers are guarding here, and three real fairyland managers are on duty.


    In addition, there are two small groups of immortal soldiers who are responsible for collecting some rare flowers and plants from scattered cultivation and sending them here to feed some "precious" immortal insects.


    These fairy insects are sealed in a large array like mushroom houses everywhere, which looks very much like


    Greenhouse culture.


    Wang Sheng has decided to bring a pot here and found a way to run.


    At this time, he was right above the "fairy insect farm", hiding in a floating mountain, forgetting to eat and sleep... Making robbery clouds.


    Because there is not much energy here to be inspired by the robbed cloud, Wang Sheng just spent half a day preparing to rob the cloud; Moreover, the robbery cloud was hidden in this mountain, which was not revealed in advance.


    When he felt that robbing the cloud was almost enough to set off a thunderstorm, he finally stopped tossing, swallowed a pill and held the big sword in his hand.


    Then he jumped right above the mountain fragment and kicked it down. Then he held a big sword and showed the power of real immortals, and dived towards the three real immortals of tianfengmen who were drinking and chatting!


    The three real immortals reacted quickly, got up immediately and quickly crushed the messenger talisman.


    What they talked about was the attack on the tianfengmen station, but they didn''t expect the sudden killing


    The fragmentary mountain was hit by a frontal impact, which shook the "land" under which fairy insects were cultivated and sank rapidly.


    The mountain was directly blown to pieces, and a series of robbery clouds came out of it, quickly connected into a piece, and directly covered the place.


    Before the thunder light flashes, the sword Qi is already vertical and horizontal!


    Wang Sheng came down to earth like a ferocious God with a big sword. The three real immortals immediately thought of running for their lives, but the deadly sword Qi has covered the sky and blocked the sun

 Chapter 531

    "Bastard! What a bastard!"


    The sound of drinking and swearing echoed back and forth in some empty halls.


    A figure wearing a Taoist robe and gray hair sat on a high position, with eight symmetrical seats on both sides. At this time, only four people sat on the eight seats, one on the left and three on the right.


    The man on the left is long Aotian, and his face is gloomy at this time.


    The three people on the right are the other three immortals of tianfengmen and the other three elders; According to the seat at this time, plus the Tianfeng gate master sitting in the middle, the whole Tianfeng gate has as many as nine immortal experts.


    Or as many as nine.


    Below the high seat, there are hundreds of figures standing separately. Each of them just bow their heads and salute with fists, and the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    The master of Tianfeng gate stood up and looked down. His anger was gradually controlled by him.


    He had just left the pass and heard from his confidant that he had reported things in recent years. Rao claimed that he was broad-minded and convinced people by virtue. He was also slightly unstable when he was angry.


    "Three years!


    Hundreds of immortal soldiers, 19 in charge!


    It was broken in the hands of the sword repairman who destroyed my blood mine. You told me that there was nothing to do?! raise your head to me! "


    The hundreds of tianfengmen managers below have raised their heads, including those who are helpless, those who are afraid, and those who have nothing to do with me.


    On the side of the Tianfeng sect leader, the immortal who was in heaven fairyland got up and saluted and said, "sect leader, in fact, you have done your best. However, the little thief is too slippery, his whereabouts are uncertain, and there is an ancient battlefield as a cover.


    Moreover, these casualties were actually caused by his initial attacks. Later, we have raised our vigilance. His recent moves have been fruitless. "


    The Tianfeng sect leader glanced at him. The female immortal quickly bowed her head and whispered, "moreover, the young sect leader and greedy wolf elder have brought a large number of experts to constantly search for his trace, but there is no good news yet."


    "He made tianfengmen so embarrassed by himself, everyone!"


    The leader of Tianfeng gate sighed, "why do you say that the thirteen stars are integrated? Why do you say that Tianfeng gate will have a smooth way in the future?"


    The Tianfeng gate immortals in the hall were just silent.


    Long Aotian sat there and said, "sect leader, in fact, we have thought about all kinds of ways. The little thief is really powerful.


    The two strange treasures fell into his hands, and he had the Tianjian sword technique. The benefits of the two are hard to beat by non immortals. "


    Another elder said, "in fact, the most strange thing is that we can''t find the trace of this person. All kinds of methods have been used, but we didn''t get anything in the end.


    This man seems to be able to come from the void and go back to the void. "


    The female immortal retorted, "he just has some hidden secrets. It''s not so mysterious."


    The head of Tianfeng gate looked thoughtful and sat back to his seat. The voice in the hall soon quieted down.


    Then the master asked, "what does this man look like?"


    A real fairy at the bottom immediately said, "every time he shows up, he wears a white bone mask and can''t see the real face.


    My subordinates had a hand with him once, but I was hurt by his sword Qi because of my lack of cultivation and low ability. "


    The leader of Tianfeng sect said in a voice: "those two treasures are extraordinary. It''s reasonable that you are not an opponent.


    How many times has this person appeared? Where are they? "


    The female immortal replied, "it has been three years since the sword Xiu appeared again and launched a total of 12 attacks. Except for the first and seventh, he secretly attacked our two stations, the rest attacked the forbidden area under our circle in the ancient battlefield.


    Moreover, he destroyed several boundaries for cultivating fairy insects, which also reduced our harvest on fairy insects by nearly 10% in the past three years. "


    "If you don''t get rid of this son, it should be a problem in the heart of Tianfeng gate."


    The leader of Tianfeng sect sighed with emotion. Then he thought for a while and suddenly asked, "what do you mean by the two martial uncles of TIANYAO?"


    Long Pao Tianleng smiled, "in fact, as long as we can find the trace of the thief, we don''t have to fight. These two experts of Beihe sword sect will naturally fight to catch him.


    They must be one step faster than us. "


    The sect leader nodded and didn''t say much about it, and then began to give orders.


    "Send someone to send a notice on the thirteen stars. If anyone can provide the trace of sword repair, those who are true will be rewarded with 3000 immortal stones and three magic weapons.


    If someone repairs and catches this sword, send it to our tianfengmen, reward 9000 immortal stones and nine magic weapons.


    Both can enter our tianfengmen practice. "


    The immortals immediately replied in unison, "yes!"


    On that day, the leader of the Fengmen said: "long Changlao, in addition to TIANYAO and greedy wolf elders, you can take another team... No, long Changlao and Qi Changlao will take people respectively to search the ancient battlefield!"


    Long Aotian and the female immortal immediately got up and took orders without delay. They immediately ordered their soldiers and left the hall with dozens of real immortals.


    In this way, the troops and horses of Tianfeng gate chasing the unknown Sword Fairy have doubled directly.


    The sect leader asked, "how does Fengli sect react to this?"


    A steward at the bottom replied, "report to the sect leader, they didn''t respond, but my subordinates doubt that this sword repair can come and go without trace, which is inseparable from their Fengli gate!"


    "The three elders haven''t left the pass yet. It''s not appropriate to tear their faces with Fengli gate at this time," the head of Tianfeng gate frowned and said, "do you know other ways to find people?"


    The elder, who had not spoken much for a long time, said in a loud voice, "report to the sect leader, in fact, there is another way, but you need to ask others."


    "Oh? How?"


    "Divination," said the elder with a smile, "although my subordinates are slightly involved in this way, they are not good at it. Since ancient times, many strange people can seek their own opportunities by divination."


    "I wonder if there is such a strange person in Beihe sword sect."


    "In fact, there is no need to look far and near. There is a strange man of divination on our thirteen stars."


    "Strange man? Why don''t you recruit such a strange man into our tianfengmen?"


    The elder who spoke smiled bitterly, "this man is Xing Zi, the leader of Xinghai sect. His master, Xinghai old man, was once a famous diviner in the eastern heaven. He made countless friends. It''s a pity that he revealed too many secrets and couldn''t enter the realm of eternal life all his life.


    This Xingzi''s divination skill is not weak, but he is obsessed with practice and has not been revealed to people.


    But decades ago, he used the divination method to distinguish the spies in the door... If he would do it, he would be able to find the whereabouts of the sword repair thief. "


    "So, I''ll bother Mr. Meng to go to Xinghai gate and prepare more gifts. If necessary, I can promise them some conditions at Xinghai gate.


    In any case, please be sure to make a divination and eliminate this scourge as soon as possible! "


    Hearing what the sect leader said, the elder immediately bowed and bowed.


    "Subordinate, take orders!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve been out for three years. Should I go back?"


    Floating in the shadowless shuttle on the edge of the ancient battlefield, Wang Sheng lay on his back on the soft cushion, playing with two jade walnuts in his hands.


    I''ve been making trouble recently, but I''ve achieved little.


    As a result, Tianfeng sect is smart enough to gather a large number of experts in one place, or simply place one or two teams of immortal soldiers in some forbidden areas. They can''t catch the trace of their true immortals at all.


    Wang Sheng knows that the real fairies of tianfengmen have hidden away from Tianfeng three stars, but the enemy''s base camp... He doesn''t dare to approach now.


    It''s valuable to do things, and the price of small life is higher;


    If elder martial sister comes, you can throw away both.


    "I don''t know if Yao Yun will bring some elder martial sister''s video," Wang Dao sighed, put away the jade walnut and touched a fairy fruit.


    A bite, lips and teeth flow fragrance; Soon after the aftertaste, I suddenly spit out fragrance.


    Just go back to xinghaimen to practice.


    Yao Yun is 40 or 50 years away from coming back. He still has enough time to engage in tianfengmen.


    Although he killed hundreds of immortal soldiers, destroyed nearly 20 real immortals in Tianfeng gate, and injured seventeen or eight of their masters, he was equivalent to destroying a medium-sized small immortal gate on thirteen stars.


    But for tianfengmen, it definitely doesn''t hurt the muscles and bones.


    Otherwise, Fengli gate must have taken advantage of the fire.


    First go back to xinghaimen to practice for ten or twenty years, and then repeat the old skills with the leader to make trouble. At that time, tianfengmen should have lifted its alert at this time.


    Immortal knowledge swept everywhere. Wang Sheng quickly determined the direction and rushed to Jinhua star with the shadowless shuttle.


    Half a day later, under the Jinhua Xingyuan cave, before the tianfengmen has been rebuilt, Wang Sheng, with a big sword on his back, looked at the six pale immortal soldiers in front.


    It seems that there are two familiar faces, the gatekeeper I met when I came to Jinhua star three years ago


    The six immortal soldiers immediately shouted and dodged on both sides.


    Wang Sheng ignored these people and rushed into the courtyard with a sword. The big sword swept across and cut obliquely. The thirty-six dragon killing cuts that became more and more convenient were displayed, and a lot of buildings collapsed.


    Suddenly, seven figures flashed out from everywhere, but they didn''t meet the sword repair like their ancestors. Instead, they immediately crushed the messenger jade amulet and fled in different directions


    Wang Sheng:


    Just find the one with the highest cultivation and use the red feather flying formula to catch up, but in the twinkling of an eye, intercept the other party and cut him horizontally with a sword.


    However, he had no desire to fight. Seeing the fierce sword repair, he tried his best to urge the immortal power. He didn''t hesitate to lose his strength and ran away towards the coming way.


    Even if he was hurt by the sword Qi, he didn''t stop flying at this time.


    At this time, a dry well like moving array began to shine in the ruins.


    Wang Sheng snorted coldly and did not continue to chase. He looked up at the yuan cave. His figure turned into a fire and rushed into the sky, directly hitting the entrance of the yuan cave.


    "Don''t let him escape! He''s leaving the thirteen stars!"


    A tianfengmen immortal roared loudly, but his body was as stable as Mount Tai and hid in the distance.


    So, in full view of the public, Wang Sheng drove the red light directly into the yuan Cave


    What they didn''t see was that before Wang Sheng rushed into the "light film" at the edge of the yuan cave, he took out a piece of wood and lit it with the gold and black fire of evasion.


    At the moment before he hit the yuan cave, Wang Sheng scattered the red feather flying formula, quickly hid himself to the side, and quickly drilled into the shadowless shuttle, leaving only the wood to hit the yuan cave film.


    I don''t know if I can do this, but it''s always good to try.


    Driving the shadowless shuttle, he slipped away from the edge of Yuandong, went straight to the sky and floated in the direction of Fengmo star.


    Originally, he was going to make a "nameless Sword Fairy" to leave the 13 star drama of the ancient battlefield. As for whether he could deceive tianfengmen, it depends on whether they would believe it.


    Originally, Wang Sheng planned to change his appearance and meet them in Xinghai city.


    But when he drove the shadowless shuttle back to the vicinity of Fengmo star, he suddenly noticed two familiar celestial smells.


    Who else can there be besides the two immortals of Beihe sword sect who are so ostentatious and undisguised?


    And the direction of the celestial breath


    Stargate?


    Wang Sheng frowned, his mind turned sharply, and soon had an idea. He drove the shadowless shuttle into the Fengmo star and rushed back to the nearby xinghaimen.

 Chapter 532

    The two building ships of tianfengmen hover over the sea of clouds in front of the mountain gate. The xinghaimen mountain protection array is still in a normal state, and the breath in the mountain gate is peaceful. The celestial breath that the two groups can sense is in the front hall


    Based on these, Wang Sheng quickly concluded that there was no conflict between the two sides.


    Is there something wrong with your plan, or is tianfengmen aware of the connection between yourself and starhaimen Pikachu? Or are these tianfengmen people here for other things?


    Wang Sheng knows nothing about it.


    At this time, the safest way is to fly away; But Wang Sheng didn''t want to break his faith in yuxingzi and xinghaimen, and didn''t want to waste his situation when xinghaimen opened. He still chose to sneak back here and adapt to the situation.


    When he felt that there was no one in the back mountain, Wang Sheng took out a jade amulet from the storage magic weapon given by Yu Xingzi and injected immortal power to stimulate the jade amulet. The jade amulet emitted a faint light, and the mountain protection array in front opened a gap.


    Wang Sheng''s figure flashed into it, immediately turned into a dark shadow, sneaked into the mountains and forests in front of him, and lay still under the trees and in the grass.


    In a short time, he scattered his immortal knowledge without the barrier of the mountain protection array. He immediately found out the situation in the hall.


    At present, Wang Sheng feels that he inadvertently exposed his identity


    Not only the two immortals of Beihe sword sect, but also another breath of immortals came from Tianfeng gate.


    In addition, Li TIANYAO, the second generation of immortals, is also there. There are dozens of real immortals who do not belong to xinghaimen. They stay inside and outside the hall. It''s really a bad comer.


    Anyway, go back to the leader''s building and replace your fake body


    At this time, the disciples of Xinghai gate, who didn''t shut up, focused on the front hall. Wang Sheng climbed over the mountains in the back mountain and quickly went to the main peak of the back mountain.


    But on the way, Taoist Wang suddenly appeared speechless


    The two immortals of Beihe sword sect suddenly rushed out of the front hall and rushed to the direction of the main peak.


    He Xingzi followed. Before the two men rushed into the main peak, he waved his big sleeve and swept the immortal cloud, directly stopping the two heavenly immortals of Beihe sword sect.


    "You two, the front is the foundation of our Xinghai gate. Outsiders can''t enter easily."


    "Master Chen Xingzi, martial nephew TIANYAO invited him in every way just to compete with the young man. Why did master Chen Xingzi obstruct him in every way?"


    "Is it true that the young man is not in the mountains at this time?"


    He Xingzi said, "elder Pi is practicing in seclusion at this time. It''s time to understand. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate if he breaks his chance because of a competition."


    "We have a lot of news at this time. How can we realize that it is so important that we can''t get rid of it at this time?"


    The three celestial immortals opposed each other in the air, and the streamers flew out of the front hall. They stopped behind them. The men and horses of tianfengmen and the immortals of Xinghai gate confronted each other. The two sides were at war and seemed to want to fight.


    However, at the moment, there are three immortals on the side of tianfengmen, and their overall strength is much higher than xinghaimen. It really needs to fight. Xinghaimen is afraid


    Hard top.


    At this time, Wang Sheng has taken off his mask, put away the immortal family and the big sword, dressed in a Taoist robe and restored to his original breath and appearance, but the breath is still hidden.


    He didn''t know what happened in this fashion, but listening to the conversation between the leader and Beihe sword sect, he expected that the confrontation at this time must be related to himself.


    Just as he was about to stand up directly, a wisp of sound came into his ears, but old Lin Yuan was calling in the dark.


    "Don''t go over there, kaqiu. How can you have arrived here? The leader senior brother asked me to wait at the big array where you left."


    Wang Sheng frowned. Just as he was about to speak, old Lin Yuan heard another voice:


    "The main peak can''t return now. The two heavenly immortals of Beihe sword sect have locked the main peak with immortal knowledge for a long time. They can''t hide any trouble from them. Come first. This situation is still solved."


    Thinking a little, Wang Sheng quietly retreated and touched the mountain in the other corner.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment ago, the main hall of xinghaimen.


    These tianfengmen men who came to Fengmo star today are actually coincidental.


    It was Meng yesterday fan, the elder of Tianfeng gate. He brought several real immortals and prepared a generous gift to Xinghai gate to seek the help of Xing Zi. He used divination to explore the trace of the unknown Sword Fairy.


    But when they came to Fengmo star by building ship, they met the little sect leader and his party who were searching for the unknown Sword Fairy in the ancient battlefield.


    Li TIANYAO was surprised to hear that he had divination skills available; He also felt that wandering in the ancient battlefield was too boring, so he came to xinghaimen with his group of people chasing Wang Sheng and two martial uncles.


    If yu Xingzi uses divination to calculate the whereabouts of the people they want to catch, he may set out nearby to catch them.


    Two groups of people and horses combined into one, which made such a mighty momentum.


    But after arriving at xinghaimen, Meng yesterday explained his intention and made a lot of promises. He also showed his heart, but


    Kuixing Zi sighed and said, "it''s a pity that if our ancestors were alive, divination and looking for people is just a small thing, but I''m not good at learning methods. Divination can predict good and bad luck, and it''s really difficult to find people."


    Meng fan frowned yesterday. Although he knew that yuxingzi might deliberately shirk it, he always asked for help. Everyone admitted that he couldn''t do it and it was not good to continue to be involved.


    So Li TIANYAO stood up.


    "Now that the business has been finished, I''d like to talk about my business.


    Leader Xing Zi, I heard that Taoist friend Pikachu has successfully entered the real fairyland. I don''t know if it''s serious. "


    "Nature is true," Kuo Xingzi nodded. He seemed to know what Li TIANYAO was going to say and said directly, "after breaking through the true immortal, elder PI realized that he wanted to improve his own Kendo, so he closed again."


    Li TIANYAO raised his eyebrows, walked slowly for two steps and said, "then, can you ask Taoist friend kaqiu to show up for advice? Headmaster, don''t get me wrong. I have learned about Kendo recently and want to compete with him. That''s all."


    A xinghaimen elder said with a smile, "if you want to compete, you''d better be accompanied by me. Elder Pi is practicing in seclusion. It''s unreasonable to disturb his practice just for the purpose of competing."


    Li TIANYAO''s eyes flickered slightly and said calmly, "can''t I have this thin face?"


    The elders of Xinghai sect can only focus on their own leader.


    At this time, the deputy leader Lichang is also closing the door and seeking to break through the fairyland. If the deputy leader is here, he can also suppress the arrogance of the little sect leader of the Fengmen this day.


    Xing Zi said, "do you want to compete? You have to follow elder Pi''s advice. Where is elder Linyuan?"


    Lin Yuan flashed forward in one corner and bowed, "respect the leader''s order."


    "Go and have a look at elder Pi''s state and see if he is in meditation. If he is in meditation, there is no need to disturb him."


    "Yes," Lin Yuan immediately turned and walked to the door of the hall. He picked up a teacup and drank tea, but said a few words with Lin Yuan with a secret voice transmission method.


    Soon, Linyuan flew to the main peak and came back from the main peak.


    "Elder Pi is in peace at this time. I shouted three times, but he didn''t promise. Headmaster, why don''t I go and see if Lichang can get out of the pass and compete with the young sect leader?"


    Before Li TIANYAO could speak, Kuixing Zi waved his hand to Lin Yuan.


    It''s weird.


    Li TIANYAO took the expressions of xinghaimen people into his eyes and suddenly said, "leader Xingzi, I''m looking for elder Pikachu. I''ve already learned the ancient sword technique of vice sect leader Lishang, so I don''t have to look for it."


    Without waiting for Xing Zi''s words, Li TIANYAO said again: "you Taoist friends of Xinghai gate, have you ever heard that in the past three years, there have been famous sword practitioners against our Tianfeng gate and repeatedly attacked and killed our Tianfeng gate disciples, with cruel means and no trace?"


    The immortals of Xinghai gate nodded slowly.


    Li TIANYAO narrowed his eyes and smiled: "my tianfengmen is bothered by this man. I have listed him as a mortal enemy.


    If xinghaimen is related to this person, then... "


    "Young sect leader, what does this mean?" he asked, "our Xinghai gate and Tianfeng gate have no hatred in the past, and there has been no resentment recently. Why do you calculate like this?


    Besides, that nameless sword has great cultivation skills. How can we have half a contact with xinghaimen? "


    "In that case," Li TIANYAO said, "please ask the leader to invite Taoist friend Pikachu to show up!"


    Xing Zi immediately frowned.


    Li TIANYAO said again, "I just received a letter from the inside of the door. The unknown sword repair attacked my tianfengmen station on Jinhua star again and rushed into the yuan cave.


    If Taoist friend Pikachu showed up and competed with me at this time, it would be enough to prove that this matter has nothing to do with xinghaimen. I will not be targeted by Tianfeng.


    Later, TIANYAO will plead his own guilt.


    If Taoist friend Pikachu is not at xinghaimen at this time, then... Please tell the leader of Xingzi where he has gone, what he is doing, whether we are looking for that person! "


    When the words fell, the two immortals of Beihe sword sect behind him directly rushed out of the front hall and flew towards the main peak of the back mountain.


    "Wait a minute, guys!"


    With a low drink, he immediately went out to catch up and intercept. The immortals on both sides moved in response


    This was the scene of confrontation between the two sides on the cloud sea near Houshan, as seen by Wang Sheng.


    When Xiang Xingzi and the two heavenly immortals of Beihe sword sect clashed, Meng yesterday fan, the elder of tianfengmen, couldn''t help asking his young sect leader:


    "TIANYAO, how do you know that Pikachu has something to do with the nameless sword repair?"


    Li TIANYAO smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. "In fact, he didn''t find any connection. The swordsmanship they used was completely different, but just now he Xingzi''s reaction was a little strange, just cheating them.


    I can''t say. We really ran into each other today. "


    Meng fan also showed a little smile yesterday. Standing behind his little sect leader, he also showed the majesty of immortals and pressed towards the immortals of Xinghai gate in front of the back mountain.


    Taoist figures rushed out from the peaks of Xinghai gate. The disciples of all sects in the gate are ready for World War I and support the main peak at any time.


    Although there are many people in xinghaimen, if a conflict really breaks out, the casualties will be heavy.


    "Alas," he said with a sudden sigh, "in that case, come with me. I''ll take you to the closed place of elder PI."


    Hearing this, the fairies of Xinghai gate glared at Li TIANYAO.


    Such behavior is a great insult to xinghaimen.


    Li TIANYAO arched his hand and said, "offend."


    He Xingzi turned and flew to the main peak, took the mighty men and horses and went straight to the leader''s building, and shouted to the inside in front of the building: "haven''t you come out to meet?"


    One side of the wooden door was opened. A female disciple hurried out and bowed her head to pay a salute to Yu Xingzi. It was Qi Yue who was selected three years ago.


    Qi Yue''s big eyes were a little frightened, but they were quite calm, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s none of your business. Young Li is mainly looking for elder pi to compete with him," said Xing Zi calmly. "Where''s PI Chang?"


    Qi Yue hurriedly said, "back to master''s words, elder PI has been practicing in the quiet room beside his disciples. At this time, he is also in meditation."


    "Settled?"


    A tianfengmen immortal sneered, while Xiao Ende, an elder of Beihe sword sect, suddenly shot, his left sleeve robe fluttered, and a sword breath was blowing to the place where Wang Sheng''s breath was located.


    The sword was so fast that he didn''t have time to stop it. The small building was split from it in an instant. The light of the Taoist array was dim immediately after a flash.


    In the small building, Taoist immortal knowledge and spiritual knowledge drill into it, and the faces of the surrounding immortals change at the same time.


    Where are the living people from in the building?


    It''s just a puppet, which has been split by the sword!


    "Hmm?" he frowned slightly, his old face full of doubts.


    At this time, Li TIANYAO took a step forward, "master fuxingzi, what does this mean?"

 Chapter 533

    Split puppet, disappeared xinghaimen elder Pikachu, but this elder is also very strong in kendo


    This scene made many immortals of tianfengmen think that the case has been solved.


    At that moment, the immortals of Tianfeng sect will be in trouble, and their faces show anger.


    It was an inevitable conflict, but he turned his left hand and held a one foot diameter gossip disc.


    "Please don''t be impatient," he said calmly. "In that case, I''ll use divination to see where elder Pi is."


    Li TIANYAO stared at the eight trigrams disc and suddenly said with a smile: "didn''t the leader of zhuxingzi say that he couldn''t find people by divination?


    This remark is teasing me, Tianfeng? "


    "Young sect leader Li doesn''t know," said Xing Zi. "Looking for people is different from looking for people.


    What tianfengmen entrusted and the person to find before, don''t say that his birth date is eight characters, that is, there is no name or road number. How can I start?


    But elder Pi is different. Everyone knows his message. "


    In his speech, the eight rings on the Eight Diagrams plate began to rotate slowly, and all kinds of shimmering lights flickered.


    Fuxingzi pinched a rune seal on the tray with his left hand and right hand. The rune seal slowly fell into the tray. The eight trigrams disc was shining brightly. A beam of glow rose into the sky and flew towards the northwest. Finally, it hovered on a cliff.


    Xing Zi frowned and said in a deep voice, "please wait a moment. I''ll ask elder pi to come."


    "Slow!"


    Li TIANYAO''s complexion was not good enough. He said, "please lead the way, leader Xing Zi. We''ll go together."


    He Xingzi didn''t like it, but he didn''t say much, just nodded faintly.


    At present, he Xingzi took the immortals of Xinghai gate half a step ahead, while the immortals of Tianfeng gate forced each other step by step. Both sides were wary of each other. It seems that there will always be a war today.


    At the edge of the cliff, a figure came from below and stopped them. It was elder Linyuan who had left the hall before.


    Lin Yuan hurriedly said, "headmaster, why did you mobilize people to come here?"


    He pointed to the divination plate in his hand and said, "I''m looking for someone. Elder PI can be here?"


    "This......" elder Lin Yuan couldn''t speak for a while. He glanced at everyone in the rear and whispered, "it seems to be here."


    "Where does it seem to come from?"


    "I just noticed kaqiu''s breath here," Lin Yuan said with a bitter smile. "Elder martial brother, I''m getting old and half of my body is going to be buried. It''s really hard to take care of their young generation''s trifles, so I didn''t go in and have a look.


    Headmaster, everybody, please come back. This... Should not be made public. "


    "What the hell is xinghaimen playing in Mingtang!" a real fairy of Tianfeng gate shouted and scolded in the rear.


    Xuan Xingzi sighed, "if we can''t find elder Pi''s whereabouts today, I''m afraid we Xinghai gate can''t escape Tianfeng gate''s accountability. As long as elder Pi is inside the gate, everything else is a small matter.


    Elder Lin Yuan, lead the way quickly. "


    "Oh, all right."


    Lin Yuan looked embarrassed, but looked at the murderous Tianfeng gate immortals, so he had to turn around and fly down the cliff.


    The immortals followed behind, but the tianfengmen immortals were worried that there was an ambush under the cliff and flew a little slower one by one.


    Down the cliff, you can see immortal light bursts below, and many large bursts cover a valley.


    It can be seen from a distance that there is a lotus pond below, and there is an attic adjacent to the water, which is quite elegant.


    Yu Xingzi raised the disc in his hand and fell slowly. The big array below began to subside in the twinkling of an eye.


    Lin Yuan shouted in a loud voice, "leave your clothes and leave the Customs for the time being."


    "Huh?"


    The voice familiar to the immortals of xinghaimen came from below, and they saw that the window sill of the attic in Linshui was dressed in a long off shoulder skirt, revealing their body shape.


    At this time, she did not wear a veil, her eyebrows were like Dai and her eyes were painted. She was beautiful and not a demon, but she was cold. There was still a little charming smile at the corners of her mouth. The Neon skirt failed to cover her slender and perfect figure. Just standing on the windowsill, she swayed the Taoist heart of many real immortals


    At this time, she was in human shape. She stepped on the soft leather mat with bare feet. When she saw many people above, she turned around slightly dissatisfied and said softly to her back: "looking for you."


    "Oh?"


    Some familiar voices came, and then Wang Sheng appeared behind the windowsill.


    At this time, Wang Sheng was dressed in a robe, but his chest was open, his long hair hung down wantonly, his bare feet rolled up his sleeves, and he was quite uninhibited.


    Wang Sheng smiled and bowed, and shouted respectfully, "have you seen the leader, elders and fellow disciples... Oh? Why did Master Li bring so many people here?"


    For a time, the faces of the immortals above were quite wonderful.


    Most of the immortals in xinghaimen are filled with emotion, and some people look up to the sky and sigh. They hate that the strongest female immortals in xinghaimen have been broken.


    The immortals of Tianfeng gate, including the two elders of Beihe sword sect, are all green and black at the moment


    Li TIANYAO snorted coldly and said calmly, "the door style of xinghaimen is really incomprehensible."


    "I''m laughing," he said calmly. "I don''t know about it. If I know about it, I can make a witness for them. There''s no need to cover it up."


    "Alas," Lin Yuan smiled awkwardly, "it''s a matter of blaming the poor. It''s also a matter of matching the poor. Blame the poor, blame the poor."


    Shao Qing, Wang Sheng had already flown up from below in the clouds. Li Shang also changed into his usual plain white dress, took up his veil and followed Wang Sheng behind.


    When she got to the air, she seemed to be in her original shape, with a plate of snake tail, and she exuded the power that was not weaker than that of an immortal.


    "Headmaster..." Wang Sheng bowed, then frowned and asked, "what''s the big deal?"


    He Xingzi asked the crime charge, "elder PI, why did you leave a wooden man where you should have closed?"


    "This..."


    Wang Sheng sighed, "don''t hide it from the leader. I''m a thin faced man and don''t want to tell others too soon."


    Lishang suddenly added: "in fact, this is my idea."


    Xing Zi also wanted to reprimand. Meng fan, the elder of tianfengmen, stood up yesterday.


    The old man smiled a little peacefully. "Now that the misunderstanding has been solved, I''m nervous for nothing.


    Before that, we have offended many people. I hope the leader of Xingzi and xinghaimen don''t mind.


    It''s really that the sword repair thief is so vicious that he confused my mind up and down the tianfengmen. That''s why I have such doubt. "


    "Sword repair thief?" Wang Sheng asked with a smile, "but the unknown Sword Fairy who destroyed the blood mine?"


    As soon as his words fell, a Dharma protector of xinghaimen muttered: "it doesn''t make sense. A hundred years ago, the tianfengmen blood mine was destroyed, and the unknown Sword Fairy has reached the real fairyland for cultivation, and hurt many real immortals in charge of tianfengmen.


    The Xinghai gate where elder PI and I entered together was a real fairyland that just broke through a few years ago. We saw the movement during the breakthrough from top to bottom in the gate.


    Why did you pull it together? "


    "Yes, is it that tianfengmen wants to trouble us?"


    "Ah, it''s impossible. Tianfeng gate has always been kind-hearted. The leader of Tianfeng gate manages Tianfeng gate with the word of benevolence. How can he deliberately trouble us?"


    There was a lot of sarcasm around, but the immortals of Tianfeng gate had no reason to speak. At this time, they could only stand that sarcasm.


    Li TIANYAO suddenly said, "I don''t know how the leader of fuxingzi can help me find tianfengmen?"


    "If you have the other party''s keepsake, it''s best," said Yu Xingzi, "and you''re not sure about divination. I can only say that I''m willing to help later, but I don''t dare to say that I can catch the thief."


    "OK, thank you, headmaster."


    Li TIANYAO made a bow and said, "there are many nagging today, which brings a little inconvenience to the fellow practitioners of xinghaimen. Please forgive me. We have to trace the whereabouts of the thief and leave first.


    Let''s go. "


    At that moment, Li TIANYAO turned green and left, and the immortals of Tianfeng gate followed him.


    "Young sect leader Li, go slowly," said Xing Zi calmly. "Elder Linyuan, take young sect leader Li out of the mountain for me."


    "Yes," old Lin Yuan gladly accepted the order and chased up with a group of xinghaimen immortals.


    But the two elders of Beihe sword sect were still standing in the air. They stared at Wang Sheng for a while; Wang Sheng calmly said yes, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Xiao Ende pulled an ugly smile and asked, "do you remember your previous appointment?"


    Wang Sheng nodded. "Naturally, if I had the chance, I would go to Beihe sword sect."


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so troublesome," Wei Fu said. "You might as well write a heart sword sentiment. What do you want? I can do it for you."


    Wang Sheng: I think tianfengmen suddenly died.


    Of course, you can''t say that.


    The two immortals of Beihe sword sect made it clear that they wanted to rob and bully others, and didn''t give Wang Sheng any chance to refuse.


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times, "please allow me a little time. My cultivation is shallow. Some feelings can only be understood. It''s better to fix a period of five years. In five years, I''ll send this heart sword feeling to Tianfeng gate."


    "Well, what treasures do you need?"


    Wang Sheng turned his head and looked away from his clothes. His eyes couldn''t help showing a little apology. He smiled and said, "a Zhu hairpin, a pair of jade bracelets, and a few neon skirts."


    The two elders of Beihe sword sect nodded solemnly, wrote these down, then arched Wang Shenggong, turned and fled towards the mountain gate.


    When tianfengmen and his party left, Wang Sheng finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    He Xingzi raised his hand a little and the mountain protection array opened more than half;


    The immortals of Xinghai gate returned to various places to practice with some jokes. Today, they have quite interesting conversation.


    Old man Lin Yuan quickly flew back and saw Wang Sheng with an embarrassed face and didn''t say much.


    A moment later, the four of them sat around a low table in the attic of Lishang. Xing Zi stroked his beard and smiled. Wang Sheng and Lishang sat face to face, but they deliberately staggered each other''s sight.


    Lin Yuan sighed, "I''ve finally dealt with it this time."


    Wang Sheng frowned and asked, "why did tianfengmen suddenly come here?"


    "It should be a coincidence," said Yu Xingzi. "They should have come to find me and calculated your whereabouts with divination. Most of them should be tracking you. They came to xinghaimen."


    Lin Yuan said, "the strength of tianfengmen is really terrible."


    "Yes, tianfengmen has three stars. It''s true that non xinghaimen can be easily shaken," said Yu Xingzi with emotion and a little helplessness in his eyes.


    One side of Lishang suddenly pointed to Wang Sheng: "are you the nameless Sword Fairy?"


    Wang Sheng immediately sat up straight, nodded and said, "it''s true. I didn''t mean to hide it before. I hope the deputy head will forgive me."


    "Then why did you have the cultivation of true fairyland a hundred years ago, and now you have broken through it again?"


    Wang Sheng looked hesitant, but he still answered: "a hundred years ago, I was just a yuan fairyland. At that time, I used the same secret method and forcibly raised my combat power..."


    Lishang asked, "if you use this secret technique again and have two treasures and sword techniques to protect your body, can''t you fight with the immortal?"


    "Well, it can''t be counted like that," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "It should also be based on the actual situation..."


    Lin Yuan said with a smile: "in fact, there''s no need to worry about it. It''s not difficult for kaqiu to break through the immortals in the future.


    Now there is a problem


    After today, the love affair between the deputy head of xinghaimen and the new elder will be posted on the 13th star.


    Cacchu, you see, this? "


    Wang Sheng immediately smiled bitterly. He thought the emergency plan was a little strange before. Unexpectedly, the leader and old Lin Yuan really "had no plans.".


    Lichang said calmly, "it''s just a false name. I have nothing to do with him... Facts; I still have the responsibility of ethnic blood, and I''m not as stubborn as your Terran women. Just let them say."


    "I will try my best to make up for the damage to the reputation of the Deputy sect leader," Wang Sheng whispered.


    "Don''t do that, grandma," Li Shang said. "Copy me your feeling of heart sword. It''s over like this."


    Wang Sheng shook his head with a bitter smile. Seeing that there were pen, ink, paper and inkstone on one side, he got up and walked over. "So, I will write down many feelings about the way of human sword today. Later, please send someone from the headmaster to copy it and send it to Tianfeng gate."


    Xing Zi couldn''t help but caress her beard and smile.


    Li Shang left the corner of his mouth a little and didn''t say much.

 Chapter 534

    "Headmaster, these Kendo insights should have stayed in xinghaimen."


    Wang Sheng handed over several pieces of white paper. The handwriting on it was not very beautiful, but quite neat, and each word contained a weak meaning of Liangyi sword.


    If you really focus on sword cultivation and the level of Kendo is not as good as that of Wang Shengzhi at this time, you can understand it even if you don''t know its meaning.


    He Xingzi took these pieces of paper and formally incorporated them into the storage magic weapon.


    "What''s elder Pi''s plan next?"


    "Practice," Wang Sheng sighed. "Now I''ve collected interest from tianfengmen. It''s not too late to take revenge when I have the strength to shake this big tree."


    Tianfengmen suddenly came to the door, which made Wang Sheng temporarily give up his mind to continue his secret activities.


    In fact, because tianfengmen tightened its power, he wanted to continue sneak attacks. It was difficult to gain anything.


    Trying to bring down Tianfeng gate will not happen overnight, but in the past three years, Fengli gate''s inaction has made Wang Sheng feel a little helpless


    The leaders of the two great forces are obviously not good stubble to deal with.


    Fortunately, Yu Xingzi did not sell himself, which made Wang Sheng also have to consider xinghaimen and not let xinghaimen suffer too much pressure from tianfengmen.


    Wang Sheng asked, "what happened to the land exchange in recent years?"


    "It''s almost arranged," elder Lin Yuan said with a smile. "In a few months, our people and horses on the stars next to xinghaimen will be able to be fully transferred back. At that time, our power on Fengmo star will also take a step forward.


    If Lishang can enter heaven fairyland, we will have the qualification to compete with tianfengmen and Fengli gate on Fengmo star. "


    Wang Sheng was thinking, and then he said, "you can''t be careless."


    If Lishang can enter heaven fairyland, it is equivalent to xinghaimen having a super "immortal hand".


    She has racial supernatural powers. Even if she is a celestial fairyland expert protected by heavy treasures, she can hardly be her opponent.


    At this time, xinghaimen also placed great expectations on Lishang; Wang Sheng is actually a "surprise" of xinghaimen, but Wang Sheng still has a long time to go before he wants to enter heaven and fairyland.


    Lichang suddenly said, "my family is different from the human family. Now my realm is enough, but to break through to heaven fairyland, we need another treasure."


    He asked, "what is it?"


    "Some treasures with clansmen''s blood and breath can be spirit grass or tiles contaminated with their breath," Li Shang''s eyes showed a little confusion. "In short, if I want to break through the realm, I must sublimate my blood together, but I lack the guidance of my elders..."


    In his words, apart from being confused, Li Shang''s face was a little helpless.


    At this moment, she seemed so lonely.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "then go and find it."


    "Master, I want to see the Hui people," Li Shang whispered. "I can sense its general orientation and calculate the path here. I can go back and forth in six to nine years."


    The old man Lin Yuan immediately looked dignified, pondered a few times, and seemed to hesitate.


    At this time, Wang Sheng felt sorry for the Deputy headmaster and asked: "senior, what''s the matter? What''s the problem with the family land of the Deputy headmaster?"


    "That clan land has long been a dangerous place," Lin Yuan sighed. "It was sheer luck that I was able to bring her out alive.


    There are poisonous insects everywhere and fierce animals everywhere. From the deepest part of the land of the Shang family, it has become the nest of ancient fierce animals.


    When I went to her family''s land, I couldn''t help but want to know the secrets of ancient times, so I broke in. During this period, it was a near death. It was a thrilling time, and now it''s still shocking to recall. "


    She closed her eyes and said nothing.


    Wang Sheng was also thinking.


    However, he took out a turtle shell directly and put several jade pieces into the turtle shell.


    After shaking a few times, he threw the turtle shell into the middle of the low table; As soon as the turtle shell shook, several jade pieces flew out, and a touch of light red light surrounded the jade pieces.


    "It''s still a sign of great evil."


    "Leave your clothes, why don''t you try again to break through," Lin Yuan whispered.


    Although Lishang''s face was a little reluctant, he nodded and agreed.


    However, the leader of Yu Xingzi also stood up and made a promise: "I will continue to inquire about ancient things. Maybe I can gain something."


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment and said, "Deputy sect leader, I have some friends who are well-informed. It''s better to wait for them to find me. I''ll ask you if there are relevant treasures."


    Lishang nodded gently and didn''t say much.


    Seeing that she looked a little unhappy, they didn''t say anything more. They discussed two things about later practice, so they left respectively.


    But just as Wang Sheng was about to leave, Lishang suddenly said, "don''t you live here?"


    Wang Sheng was stunned.


    "Judging from today''s performance, there may be an eye liner inserted in the door," said the dress quietly. "I will open the gate later, and you will live here. I will practice in the pool every day, and I will not bother you."


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly when he heard the speech, but turned his head and said, "thank you, deputy leader."


    I really don''t know how to refuse.


    The consideration of Lishang was purely from the perspective of xinghaimen. Wang Sheng wouldn''t think of anything affectionately.


    Kuixing Zi and old Lin Yuan didn''t say much about it. When they left, they opened the grand array around the canyon again, making it undisturbed.


    He chose a narrow quiet room in the corner of the attic, arranged enough fairy stones, sat down cross legged and began to practice.


    Soon, Wang Sheng heard a slight sound of water flow. He could vaguely sense that Lishang entered the lotus pool and swam to the middle of the pool.


    Take out the elder martial sister''s life soul lamp and put it in front of him. Wang Sheng was stunned at the lamp wick for a while, and then he gently breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the past three years, he also has a lot of insights. The sixth sword means "kill the dragon" and the "cut the dragon sword" can just condense


    I have mastered more and more sword ideas, but the quality has not been greatly improved.


    The strongest is still the Ziwei sword idea, which was initially condensed. In particular, Ziwei sword idea can accept the power of stars to help him practice all the time, and can greatly improve his strength with the power of stars in fighting. These are the exact conclusions obtained by Wang Sheng in his three-year "actual combat".


    To practice sword, you still have to cut more people


    Well, how practical.


    It is no use just practicing theory and opening up brain holes. We must put theory into practice and effectively transform it into our own combat power.


    The next thing to understand is'' a lot ''and'' long ''.


    In addition to condensing the sixth sword idea and understanding crape myrtle sky sword, Wang Sheng also has to think about the idea of sky robbery sword and how to give full play to the real power of sky robbery in a place with insufficient vitality.


    He simulated the process of sky robbery, not only by simply simulating the cloud robbery, but also by assimilating the surrounding vitality; In a place with weak vitality like the ancient battlefield, the power of natural disaster is not enough. It can destroy some buildings


    Gradually, when the wick of the life soul lamp was beating, Taoist Wang quickly settled down, and his mentality was not affected by the change of the monastic environment.


    In the lotus pond, Li Shang, who floated quietly at the bottom of the water, looked in the direction of Wang Sheng for a while. His eyes showed a little doubt, but he quickly denied himself and shook his head slowly.


    "How possible."


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal forbidden land, in the dead starry sky.


    A translucent shuttle flies very fast, but from the perspective of the whole forbidden land, it will take a long time for the shuttle to advance a small distance.


    The space is so big that it makes a civilization despair, and it can also make the monks under the fairyland dare not walk around.


    This shuttle is larger than the shadowless shuttle they used. It is like a fairy ship. It consumes more spirit stones and is a little faster.


    Wulingjian is suspended on the array plate controlling the shadowless shuttle, and she is dominating the flight here.


    Several figures sat cross legged in the corner of the cabin. At this time, they had fallen into a state of closed enlightenment.


    They want to go to a chaotic world full of immortals. There is no peaceful environment. The weak can only be bullied by the strong, and the resistance of the weak can only vent to the weaker.


    Although stepping up cultivation at this time is a bit hasty, it is still more useful than sitting.


    In front of a transparent porthole, mu wanxuan stood quietly, holding his straight mobile phone full of black technology. In order to increase the endurance, the mobile phone has no projection function.


    Naturally, there is no signal from the mobile phone. After all, it is far away from the solar system and is not in the charge of mobile


    "Can''t you settle down?"


    A call rang out in the bottom of her heart. Mu wanxuan turned her head and looked. A fairy shadow flew out of the Wuling sword and fell on her side.


    Nature is Yao Yun.


    Mu wanxuan nodded softly, looked at the wallpaper of Wang Sheng standing with a sword on the mobile phone screen, and gently crossed it with her fingers.


    Afraid of disturbing the four companions who were practicing, she typed on the screen and asked, "how long will it be?"


    "It will take more than four months," Yao Yun replied. "It will be over soon. He will have to wait more than 30 years than us."


    Mu wanxuan sighed slightly and was distracted outside the window.


    After a while, she buttoned a line of small characters on the screen, "Yao Yun, will you ask younger martial brother to restore heaven?"


    Yao Yun was obviously stunned. She didn''t expect mu wanxuan to suddenly ask this, but soon Yao Yun shook his head slowly and replied, "even if I want to, he can''t do it alone.


    When I saw the ancient battlefield, a voice in my heart told me that the heaven was gone.


    The counter offensive that year should have been defeated, because we have not heard any news about Tianting outside.


    But some immortals in Tianting should have survived. What I think now is that I can see them again in the future... "


    "And then?" Mu wanxuan quickly typed a line with her finger, "what after seeing it? Will these immortals have the idea of restoring heaven? "


    Yao Yun couldn''t help but say something.


    "I don''t want my younger martial brother to be held hostage by some so-called missions in the future," the elder martial sister continued typing on the screen after considering her words. "Although I know that the earth''s monastic world is actually inseparable from heaven, I still don''t want another heaven to be born.


    I saw my previous life in mengsendai. I didn''t tell younger martial brother many words, but I didn''t want to destroy his expectations for heaven.


    In fact, is Tianting really so beautiful? Not necessarily. "


    Yao Yun sighed softly, but said, "no matter who it is, there will be some helplessness ahead."


    Mu wanxuan wanted to type, but her fingers stopped quickly and looked at the motionless stars outside the window. Her eyes were like light white flowers blooming under Jiuyou.


    Then she sighed slightly, found a dynamic picture of a vigorous girl wearing a red "struggle" scarf on her mobile phone, and typed two lines of bold characters below:


    To cover the lion brother


    Start from becoming an immortal!

 Chapter 535

    It''s strange to say that when Wang Sheng was moving in the dark, Fengli gate and Tianfeng gate restrained each other without any conflict.


    The "nameless Sword Fairy" rushed into the yuan cave. Wang Sheng returned to Xinghai gate to practice in isolation, but Fengli gate and Tianfeng gate began to have a series of friction.


    Wang Sheng was closed by the lotus pond for only half a year. Tianfeng gate suddenly attacked the two stations of Fengli gate.


    The Fengli gate immediately returned its color and gathered experts to clean up the tianfengmen on the Jinhua star. The Fengli gate stayed here to surround the people of the "unknown Sword Fairy".


    The conflict between the two sides escalated rapidly and soon began a series of frontal collisions.


    However, the war did not burn on Fengmo star, but around Jinhua star. Now there have been several celestial confrontation, which seems not far from the full war between the two doors.


    It was two years after Wang Sheng got the news.


    Elder Lin Yuan came to Lichang to discuss the matter with him. Lichang asked strangely, "why did Tianfeng gate attack first?"


    "Probably, the immortals who recovered from tianfengmen have passed the customs."


    Wang Sheng thought a little and came to this conclusion. He asked, "senior, how many immortals have appeared on both sides?"


    Lin Yuan said, "according to our information, there are nine people in Tianfeng gate, including the two sword practitioners of Beihe sword sect.


    Six immortals have appeared in Fengli gate, which is obviously in a weak position. "


    Lishang sneered and said, "master, did you suddenly come here? Did Fengli sect come to lobby and let us join hands with them against tianfengmen?"


    "Yes," Lin Yuan nodded. "The one who came to deliver the letter today is Wanfeng fairy, the eldest disciple of Fengli gate. She also prepared some gifts. As long as we show a little idea, the other party will come to talk about the cooperation in person by the elder of Wonderland."


    Lishang scoffed at the matter, "I''m afraid it''s false to join hands. It''s true to take the opportunity to let tianfengmen target US and then swallow xinghaimen."


    Wang Sheng wondered, "has Fengli gate done this before?"


    "The immortal gate rose like this, which is their usual trick," Lin Yuan smiled and shook his head, "so the leader didn''t promise or reply."


    Wang Sheng thought for a while, then shook his head.


    Lin Yuan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I wonder if this is an opportunity to drive the forces of Fengli gate and Tianfeng gate out of Fengmo star, but our strength is still insufficient," Wang Sheng sighed slightly. "With the development of Xiandao power, we are really anxious and can''t eat hot tofu."


    "Why not?" Lichang said calmly, "as long as the immortals of their two schools fight, we can do it."


    "It''s not that simple..."


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment and said, "I''ll talk to my three friends. They should be in Xinghai city now."


    Lin Yuan wondered a little, "those three little friends haven''t become immortals yet, this..."


    "The level of cultivation doesn''t mean the strength of strategy," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "In my hometown, my calculation level can only be regarded as the middle reaches level. If I don''t make a decision in case of trouble, it all depends on the sword in my hand.


    And I haven''t seen them for years. I also want to talk to them


    Senior, can you lend me some jars of wine? "


    Lin Yuan immediately covered his sleeve robe, turned sideways, smiled and scolded, "I''ll count on this cup for the rest of my life. Can you stop thinking about it!"


    Lishang shook his head and made a move with plain hands. The jade hairpin on one side showed a little light, and three palm sized jade wine jars flew over.


    "This is drunk fairy drink."


    One side, elder Lin Yuan''s eyes lit up and he was about to stretch out his hand immediately, but Taoist Wang''s hand was like electricity. In the twinkling of an eye, he put three jars of wine into the heaven and earth ring on his finger, smiled twice, and flew straight out of the valley.


    Lin Yuan immediately looked at his clothes. The latter calmly got up and went to the lotus pond.


    "Master, I''m going to practice. Remember to bring the array when you leave."


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Sheng went out this time with the identity of xinghaimen elder Pikachu. Naturally, there is no need to hide it.


    He swaggered out of the mountain gate, then stepped on a piece of white clouds and fell towards Xinghai city not far away.


    Due to the conflict between tianfengmen and Fengli gate, Fengmo star is also frightened. Most monks have reduced their activities and stayed in various towns to practice.


    The large array of Xinghai city is always open to protect the safety of monks all over the city.


    At the gate of the city, the two teams of immortal soldiers guarding the city bowed at the same time and said:


    "Meet the elder."


    Wang Sheng waved his hand and stepped into the city with the surprised eyes around him.


    This feeling of inspecting one''s own backyard can only be described in one word¡ª¡ª


    Boring.


    In order to protect the three Huaijing, Wang Sheng couldn''t go directly to their hiding place. Instead, he strolled around the city and saw several jade hairpins that were very suitable for the temperament of senior sister. He also bought them.


    No counter-offer at all.


    When he wandered, basically no one would pay special attention to himself, he entered xinghaimen''s residence in the city and casually found a quiet room to go in for tea and rest.


    Then he hid his breath, changed into a Taoist robe, put on a hat, and walked along the path explored by immortal knowledge to a "residential area" lined up like luminous mushrooms.


    In front of a small courtyard, Wang Sheng raised his hand and knocked on the wooden door.


    The door soon heard footsteps, but a female voice sounded: "who?"


    Wang Sheng said calmly, "check the water meter."


    The girl''s voice burst into laughter and broke her disguise, becoming Shi Qianzhang''s obscene... Cough, adulterous laughter.


    The wooden door opened, Wang Sheng flashed in, and the wooden door closed.


    When the array arranged by Huai Jing was opened, the courtyard became an isolated world.


    "Brother Sheng!"


    Shi Qianzhang smiled and looked up and down at his brother Sheng to see if there were any missing arms or legs.


    Liu Yunzhi and Huai Jing also rushed out of the two houses. When they saw Wang Sheng, they both smiled knowingly; The former had some quiet thoughts of the Tao heart, but also instantly settled down.


    No greetings, no greetings.


    Wang Sheng asked the three people to gather around the stone table in the hospital and took the three jars of wine and some dishes in the ring.


    "How are you doing?"


    The frightened head was instantly reduced from 100 watts to three or four watts, and the whole person seemed to have lost the glory of Buddha nature


    "Now I finally understand why there is a saying that I would rather eat without meat than live without bamboo.


    I think I''d rather break the habit and eat meat than break the net in my house... "


    "Didn''t you bring the spirit stone generator?" Wang Sheng wondered..


    "What''s the meaning of stand-alone!" hold your hands in awe, "the true meaning of the game is the interaction between people!"


    Wang Sheng:


    Shi Qianzhang smiled: "don''t worry about him, brother Sheng. You''re addicted to Internet and can''t be saved by artificial respiration."


    "Where''s Yunzhi?"


    "It''s quite comfortable to practice behind closed doors," Liu Yunzhi said faintly. "Naturally, it''s not as wonderful as you are outside. It''s also a sneak attack on tianfengmen alone and a capture inside the door... Cough, eat vegetables."


    How do you feel? Jiecao is a little unhappy.


    Taoist Wang said with concern, "but what''s bothering you?"


    Liu Yunzhi did not say much, but shook his head; Shi Qianzhang looked up at the sky and hummed a familiar melody between his teeth:


    "Electric shock is incredible, like a miracle, across my life. Different from any meaning, you are..."


    Wang Sheng''s forehead was suddenly covered with black lines.


    Could it be that he was... Impossible, elder martial sister would never be such a person!


    It''s not right, elder martial sister. She''s actually very simple. She''s easy to be deceived, and she hasn''t been with her for hundreds of years!


    "Fei Yu, you''re a little out of line," Huai Jing said earnestly. "Bu Yu has been trying to practice and wants to keep up with you, but you''re talking to the Deputy sect leader


    Alas, I know that Xu Xian''s story may make you feel strange.


    But you should understand that our hometown still advocates monogamy. You can''t look forward to Sichuan and think about embracing left and right just because you have high skills.


    Cultivation! That''s the most important thing! "


    "MMM! MMM!"


    Next to them, they immediately nodded and looked at Wang Sheng''s eyes, as if they were looking at the class enemy.


    Wang Sheng immediately put his hand on his forehead and slowly relaxed his breath. It turned out that it was this matter.


    "OK, I''ll tell you the whole story..."


    At that moment, Wang Sheng explained in detail the sudden pressing of tianfengmen that day. In order to make them believe, he also mentioned the lofty ideal of deputy leader Lishang.


    "Lishang is not a human race. She still has the idea of contributing to the reproduction of the race. After people become golden immortals and live forever, they have to wander in the endless starry sky to find their own people."


    The three brothers immediately looked at each other.


    The frightened monk smiled awkwardly: "just misunderstand, just misunderstand. Come and drink. I will break the precepts and punish myself."


    Liu Yunzhi and Shi Qianzhang were also embarrassed and hesitated.


    Wang Sheng didn''t say much about it. He led the topic to the current situation of xinghaimen and discussed with the three people how to pull xinghaimen and find the opportunity for xinghaimen to grow.


    During this period, the three jars of immortal wine gradually bottomed out. This wine is not intoxicating. After several people discussed, the matter of Xinghai gate may have a little context.


    Wang Sheng asked again, "Qian Zhang, Yunzhi, how are you doing in your practice? Is it possible that you lack the elixir stone?"


    "It''s all right. I brought a lot of them when I came here," said Huai Jing with a smile. "Before, many monks sent a lot to Xiao Liuzi."


    Liu Yunzhi snorted. Wang Sheng was surprised and burst into laughter when he asked.


    Men disguised as women can attract bees and butterflies, and there is no power of jiecao.


    "Brother Sheng, I''m about to cross the robbery!" Shi Qianzhang subconsciously raised his head.


    Liu Yunzhi left the corner of his mouth, "just like this, when crossing the robbery, be careful to turn into robbery ash."


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "you two, do you want to adapt to the power of natural disaster first?"


    In his speech, Wang Sheng''s fingertips burst out a continuous arc;


    Liu Yunzhi suddenly pondered and nodded slowly; Shi Qianzhang shook his head into a rattle.


    "Amitabha," alarmed and fanning the flames, "it''s so wonderful. When they cross the robbery, they will have some immunity to the robbery."


    When Shi Qianzhang was about to speak, Wang Sheng raised his hand gently. This guy and Liu Yunzhi were locked by Xianli and directly pulled to the center of the courtyard.


    Wang Sheng arranged a small piece of robbery cloud and put it on their heads; The small arc chopped down and began to simulate the disaster for the two


    Soon, there were bursts of "comfortable" screams and stuffy hum in the courtyard.


    "By the way, nonverbal, I''ll tell you a happy thing," I scratched my bald head with surprise. "In fact, I didn''t intend to tell you now. I''m afraid you''ll be in a hurry and do something rash.


    But after thinking about it, I''d better tell you in advance so that you can be prepared. "


    Wang Sheng took a sip of wine with his glass and asked, "what''s the matter? Just say it. At least now I''m successful in cultivating immortals, and my Taoist heart is still stable."


    "We contacted our hometown before and learned that


    No words, she


    He came back with Yao Yun. At this time, he was on the way to the immortal forbidden land. It was estimated that he would come out of the exit in 30 years. "


    Ping!


    The jade wine cup in Wang Sheng''s hand was immediately crushed.

 Chapter 536

    Extinguish the sky wind, level the Fengli, stand 13 stars, and challenge the Beihe sword sect


    These, in thirty years!


    It doesn''t seem so easy to do.


    When Wang Sheng said goodbye to the three brothers and returned to xinghaimen, he was full of ups and downs. At the thought that elder martial sister would come to him in another 30 years, he was both excited and a little uneasy.


    He has not yet worked out a stable environment. Although he has a firm foothold in xinghaimen, xinghaimen itself is still under the pressure of Tianfeng and Fengli.


    For 30 years, it is difficult to break through to the middle of the real fairyland. Even if you break through to the middle, you can''t guarantee that you can retreat in the face of those immortal experts.


    Elder martial sister came here at this time. Maybe she can only hide and practice in Xinghai city for the time being as if she was surprised by the three of them


    This is actually the most reasonable and relatively safest choice, but Wang Sheng always feels unwilling.


    This Jian Xiu, who had been thinking about when to go out to attack tianfengmen, felt once again his weakness and fatigue as a challenger in the face of the existing fairy order.


    "I only hate myself. I''m not an Immortal Emperor. I drive around to protect my heart."


    With the strength of the wine, Wang Sheng also sighed and sighed. Then he hesitated in the direction of fuxingzi''s residence and Lishang''s residence, and chose the former.


    First, he told the headmaster some strategies and suggestions he had discussed with brother San;


    He Xingzi nodded constantly. The big man who was good at divination also wrote down Wang Sheng''s suggestions word by word.


    As Wang Sheng said, even if the friars in the local cultivation world have not read Zuo Zhuan, spring and autumn and Shangshu, who has not heard or read the romance of the Three Kingdoms, 36 strategies and strange tales of Liaozhai?


    The last one seems... Uh, it doesn''t matter.


    Although the duel between Xiandao forces is different from that between strategists, the strategic ideas are universal.


    This is the importance of cultural heritage.


    After talking about the development of xinghaimen, Wang Sheng thought for a while and asked, "leader and senior Lin Yuan, why do you want to prevent the deputy leader from going to the family land to practice?"


    "Oh?" Kuixing Zi said quietly, "it''s just that divinatory symbols show great ferocity."


    "I don''t know divination, but the reason given by master Lin Yuan is too far fetched," Wang Sheng frowned. "Even if the family land of the deputy leader is occupied by fierce animals, master Lin Yuan was able to enter it and bring out the deputy leader. Now the strength of the deputy leader is comparable to that of immortals


    Headmaster, this really doesn''t make sense. "


    He raised his hand to open the array around the quiet room, and then said, "this is actually elder Lin Yuan''s plea.


    It''s really Lin Yuan who doesn''t want to leave his clothes and return to her family. As for the reason, I just vaguely figured out some. Do you want to listen? "


    Wang Sheng hesitated slightly.


    He knew that at this time, the leader of yuxingzi was giving himself a multiple-choice question. If he wanted to listen, his eight achievements would be involved in this matter;


    If you choose not to listen, you won''t have any loss. It still has nothing to do with him.


    But at the thought of elder martial sister, she will reach beyond the immortal ban. If Lishang can enter the heaven fairyland, with her racial magic, she will definitely become an expert on the thirteen stars that no one can provoke. In this way, xinghaimen can survive safely even if it develops slowly.


    He was not hesitant. After weighing the pros and cons, he nodded.


    "Please tell the headmaster."


    For Yu Xingzi, from the first time Wang Sheng saw the way the leader wrote the Taoist name, he vaguely felt that he should be an expert in divination.


    Without him, the word "Chi" represents the blending of heaven and earth, the change of all things and the meaning of endless life. This is the basis of divination.


    The Taoist name of yuxingzi was given by his master, that is, the strange man Xinghai old man. The Taoist name given by Xinghai old man to yuxingzi is obviously related to divination.


    Lin Yuan once told Wang Sheng that Xinghai old man is knowledgeable and has a wide range of friends. However, because there are too many divinations and secrets revealed by others, he is abandoned by the avenue. His qualification, accumulation and perception are enough, but he is stubbornly blocked by the avenue and cannot enter the realm of eternal life.


    In this way, Yu Xingzi is obsessed with practice and rarely reveals the divination method to people. In fact, it is easy to explain.


    But I don''t want to repeat the mistakes of Xinghai old man.


    And listen to Yu Xingzi''s slowly opening: "Li Shang is not the only one left to be saved by Lin Yuan.


    The family land of Lishang has been floating in the endless starry sky. There have been many legends before. It is said that there are ancient treasures on it, which makes all monks want to explore the opportunity.


    This clan''s land is erratic and very difficult to find.


    However, the master studied the matter and found that every time this clan appeared, it was in line with the evolution of an ancient divination technique. He also wrote such a discovery in a miscellaneous record.


    About 15000 years ago, Lin Yuan asked me for advice on this matter. I figured out the location of Lishang family for him at that time


    At that time, we xinghaimen had not moved to Fengmo star. "


    Wang Sheng frowned, "isn''t it..."


    "After more than ten years, I was shut up and disturbed by my disciples. When I came out, I saw Lin Yuan kneeling in front of me with a hatched egg.


    Lin Yuan was already the peak of true fairyland. It was not difficult to break through the heavenly fairyland, but he was injured too seriously at that time. I spent a lot of magic medicine to save him, but his Taoist base was broken, and his realm fell to the middle of true fairyland, so I couldn''t move forward any more.


    It was a palm that broke Lin Yuan''s base. The strength of this palm was quite strange. At that time, it was on the egg


    There are also several scales that have been coagulated by blood. "


    He shook his head and sighed. His eyes showed a look of memory. He whispered, "the egg was fed by Lin Yuan with magic medicine. Three years later, a baby girl broke her shell. She has a snake tail and the image of an ancient wa emperor. This is Lishang."


    Bloody scales


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help holding his forehead, but he didn''t expect that there were such twists and turns in Lishang''s birth.


    Lichang was not rescued from their family land, but robbed by elder Linyuan.


    "Lin Yuan treats Lishang like a child, nurtures everything, and gives everything he wants. Over the years, Lin Yuan has given everything he can to Lishang," Kuo Xingzi whispered. "But when Lishang entered the real fairyland a thousand years ago and began to want to return to the family land for a visit, Lin Yuan flatly refused, and asked me to persuade him with divinatory symbols."


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help asking, "are there any Lichang people in that family''s land?"


    He Xingzi said, "it''s reasonable to speculate that it should be gone;


    What Lin Yuan said should be true, where poisonous insects are everywhere and fierce animals can be found everywhere.


    In those days, Lin Yuan was the peak of true immortals. Those who could go to explore this place with him should all cultivate in the true immortals and heavenly immortals. The Lichang family was born with supernatural powers and extremely powerful. If there were more people, I''m afraid Lin Yuan couldn''t come back at all.


    At this point of view, there should be no more people who leave their clothes. "


    "But the deputy leader is completely innocent in this matter," Wang Sheng said in a low voice with a little helplessness in his eyes. "Since the mistake has been made, such concealment is not the way after all.


    When can we stop the vice leader from going to the clan land for this reason? "


    "Lin Yuan is only six or seven thousand years old," he said, slowly closing his eyes. "Elder PI, you are wise and resourceful. How can you solve this?"


    "When..."


    Wang Sheng didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    I''m afraid only Lin Yuan can answer what happened that year. If it''s really as the leader and he speculated at this time, I''m afraid elder Lin Yuan


    It''s probably Lishang''s blood feud.


    If Lichang returns to the clan land, the result will certainly put her in great pain.


    A lie that has lasted for thousands of years, an enemy who is like a teacher and a father, even with a little atonement mentality to compensate for leaving his clothes and living a long life


    Not only that, Lishang has been regarded as the hope of xinghaimen, and even as the future umbrella of xinghaimen; If Lichang returns to the clan land and learns about the events of that year, I''m afraid xinghaimen will also lose this powerful help.


    Wang Sheng also thought of his backdoor plan and his business in xinghaimen over the years. Then he shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    When did he become like this? Subconsciously, he will think of his own interests


    If you gain by hurting others, what''s the difference between killing people, setting fire and murdering people for money?


    "I''m just an outsider in this matter," Wang Sheng''s eyes gradually recovered, "but no matter what, Lishang should know about it.


    After all, a lie can only be a lie. If elder Lin Yuan wears out his life with this lie, how can he end well? "


    Xing Zi smiled a little at the corner of his mouth, and then nodded slowly, "I didn''t read elder PI wrong... Alas, indeed, I xinghaimen owe Lishang.


    Elder PI. "


    He Xingzi''s eyes were full of compelling charm, but he suddenly stood up and bowed to Wang Sheng. "I have something to ask you!"


    The xinghaimen leader in loose robes suddenly took Wang Sheng by surprise.


    Wang Sheng also had to stand up and hurriedly said, "the headmaster doesn''t have to do this. If you have something to tell directly."


    "After Li Shang came to xinghaimen, she worked hard for xinghaimen and never slackened. However, xinghaimen always owes her. At this time, it is unreasonable and unreasonable to hinder her from breaking through and returning to the countryside.


    Although Lin Yuan was at fault, I can''t make a mistake again;


    Now, although Xinghai gate is stormy, we should not be trapped here for our own personal gain. "


    Yu Xingzi also showed a little wry smile. "I didn''t play divination for her trip before. If she left Xinghai gate to go to the family land, there would be disaster, almost a narrow escape.


    Elder PI has the ability to play with the heaven wind. I wish elder PI could help Lishang and help her return to the family land safely. "


    Wang Sheng asked, "if she never comes back..."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Then if she wants to kill her blood."


    At this time, he smiled a little freely, "as the leader of Xinghai gate and the senior brother of Linyuan, I am willing to be killed with Linyuan."


    "OK," said Wang Sheng, clasping his fists with both hands and bowing to Yu Xingzi in a steady voice, "if the sword of language is not broken, Li Shang will be safely escorted to her family''s land!"


    "In this way, I can let go of one thing


    Elder PI, you seem to have exposed something. "


    Taoist Wang was stunned and then smiled.

 Chapter 537

    Wang Sheng was so resolute that he agreed. In fact, Li Shang once said:


    If she returns to her native land, she can go back and forth in six to nine years.


    At this time, Wang Sheng was not very hopeful about whether Lishang could become the thigh of xinghaimen and the backer of the practice circle of the sanctuary.


    However, it was not a great burden for Wang Sheng to help Lichang go to her family land without affecting his return and arranging to pick up elder martial sister.


    Wang Sheng was still unable to let go of his feelings when he left the leader''s small building of fuxingzi, and he also had some feelings at the bottom of his heart.


    Master once said that the world is not black or white. There is a balance between purity and turbidity.


    Just like old man Lin Yuan, Wang Sheng thought that this old man was quite good. He took special care of his disciples and had no airs in dealing with the world. He was regarded as an "old good man" in Xinghai gate.


    Never thought that Lin Yuan and Li Shang, like father and daughter, still hid such a thing.


    Wang Sheng wants to ask Lin Yuan what happened that year, but according to Yu Xingzi, he wants old Lin Yuan to avoid it


    When his mind was complicated, Wang Sheng had fallen into the cliff. There were many array light walls in front of him to prevent him from falling; He took out a jade dish. These arrays opened a gap by themselves and let Wang Sheng fall by the lotus pond.


    What should I say about it?


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times. He didn''t want to tell Lishang what happened that year, so he decided to make a detour


    "Vice leader Lishang?"


    Wang Sheng stood by the lotus pond and shouted. The wooden window on the second floor of the attic was pushed open.


    "I''m here."


    Taoist Wang smiled awkwardly. He was in a disorderly mood just now. He didn''t notice where the breath of Lishang was.


    "What''s the matter?" Lishang asked softly;


    Wang Sheng made a gesture to invite her downstairs. He thought in his heart how to encourage Lishang to step out and return to the clan land. When he heard the speech, he gently nodded and said, "it''s good for you to say so."


    "In fact, the person who informs Tianfeng gate is not necessarily a real spy," Wang Sheng deliberately led the topic away. "Tianfeng and Fengli are powerful, and Xinghai gate may be swallowed up by them at any time. In fact, it is reasonable for some old people in the gate to pave a way for themselves in advance."


    "Alas," Li Shang''s eyes were slightly decadent, and he was a little frustrated on his beautiful face. "If I can break through as soon as possible, xinghaimen doesn''t have to be so difficult."


    Wang Sheng picked up the teacup and drank it. Holding the right sleeve with his left hand, he slowly put the teacup back on the table. "The bottleneck of the deputy leader doesn''t seem to be a religious dilemma."


    "Well," Li Shang whispered, "I have some ancestral memories handed down by blood. My family is a born creature, with natural magical powers and abilities.


    People with impure blood can also be trained to be true immortals and celestial immortals. As long as the blood inheritance is not wrong and they are diligent enough, they can almost reach the eternal life.


    But it''s a thousand times more difficult than the Terran to break through the golden immortal and reach a higher level... "


    Descendants of emperor WA, born golden immortal!


    Wang Sheng was a little surprised, but Daoxin was not surprised.


    Nuwa''s descendants, of course, can not be measured with the eyes of the human race.


    "I feel something. As long as I return to the clan land, I will certainly make a breakthrough. The clan land seems to be calling me."


    Lishang said so, and then he was slightly dissatisfied, "but the master always said that it was too dangerous, and every time the leader divined, it was a sign of great evil..."


    Wang Sheng muttered: "friars start from practice, condensing golden elixirs, forming Yuanying, crossing the sky, transforming Yuanshen, and going through many disasters after becoming immortals.


    How many things in practice and the world are sure?


    According to my master''s famous saying in those years, "what do you do without risk?"


    Qing Yanzi:


    "Yes!" Lishang felt the same way, and the echo was a little "willful".


    At this moment, she was like a girl with some small emotions.


    Probably, although he has practiced for thousands of years, he is only in the Xinghai gate. Even if the Deputy sect leader has some cities, he is not a man with a dark mind.


    Wang Sheng thought so and said, "let''s sneak over."


    Lishang Xiu frowned, "why do you want to sneak away? I want to go to the Hui nationality. What''s the secret?


    I''m going now. Who can stop me? "


    "Well... If you go directly, don''t you beat the head and elder Linyuan in the face?" Wang Sheng advised painstakingly, "most of these old people pay special attention to the face. We should go openly and honestly. It''s because we don''t give them face in front of the whole door.


    Moreover, the disciples of the sect are not pure. If our whereabouts are exposed, it''s easy to be calculated.


    If you break through the fairyland and have gifted magic powers, the pattern will be rewritten for the thirteen stars, and someone will certainly want to obstruct it. "


    Lishang heard the speech, but he bowed his head and thought.


    Wang Sheng secretly pinched his sweat. Before he knew it, he had secretly changed the subject from ''you'' to ''we''.


    Suddenly there was a sense of both seeing and abducting minors'' descendants of Wa Huang


    "What elder PI said is quite reasonable," Lichang raised his head, and his narrow Phoenix eyes were full of firmness, "let''s... Elder PI will go with me?"


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "can the deputy leader hide and disappear?"


    Lishang then thought of Wang Sheng''s previous three years of playing with tianfengmen. Then he nodded slowly and said to Wang Sheng solemnly: "this time, elder Lao Pi is going with him."


    "It''s a small matter," Wang Sheng waved. "The deputy leader can trust me and take me to the ethnic area to broaden my horizons, which is also what I want.


    When will the deputy leader leave? "


    "The sooner the better."


    "Well," Wang Sheng thought, "is this trip just six to nine years, as the deputy leader said?"


    "Yes," Li Shang said, "the clan land is quite far away from us at this time, but it has stopped somewhere for a long time. It seems to be waiting for me... We can use the yuan cave to determine the shuttle path in the yuan cave, and then arrive here.


    I have estimated that it will take only three to five years to get back and forth. I said that six to nine years is just a matter of prudence. "


    Wang Sheng nodded when he heard the speech, and then the two looked at each other and asked with almost one voice:


    "How can I get to Yuandong?" "can the vice leader shuttle through Yuandong?"


    Then they laughed at the same time.


    A pair of road crazy, but also Star Trek


    ¡­¡­


    Just go.


    Wang Sheng moved Lishang, but the latter was more anxious.


    Then they began to prepare something for use.


    Wang Sheng checked the fairy stone treasure in the next heaven and earth ring. The fairy armor left by Kang Jinxing gave him a great sense of security.


    Many previous fighting methods have proved that the immortal armor''s defense is quite strong.


    Wang Sheng went to the treasure house of xinghaimen and took a lot of materials. He planned to refine a set of flying swords on the way.


    At this time, he was a true immortal. The flying sword refined according to the method of sword defense should be of high quality; At this time, with the improvement of self-cultivation, the power of the sword is extraordinary and can be used.


    Although it''s a little worse than crape myrtle Tianjian, the sword technique


    It is still the most handsome sword technique.


    Finally, Wang Sheng saw the strange "little wooden sword" in his immortal body.


    Although the wooden sword is only three inches long, it is a piece of root he bit from the chaotic green lotus. This origin and heel can frighten a group of ancient leaders and envy the ancient power of half the sky.


    The powerful green lotus Jue can only be used with this little sword. This is Wang Sheng''s mace at this time and the only means that is likely to hit the master of heaven fairyland.


    But Qinglian can''t show it easily, otherwise the immortal power will be consumed too much, and she will easily fall into passivity in danger.


    The preparation of Lishang was much easier. She put away a bottle of pills, a few fairy stones, 49 array flags, six or seven snake handle thin swords... She was ready.


    Then they will decide the route of the trip.


    They need a detailed star map, and on the sixth floor of the Sutra Pavilion, there is the star map of the eastern heaven region drawn by Xinghai old man in those years, as well as the yuan cave context of the eastern heaven region.


    In fact, the method of shuttling through the yuan cave is not difficult. Monks who have not become immortals can fly around the yuan cave. At least they are also two real immortals.


    So they went to the Sutra Pavilion together. They were inseparable in front of the immortals of Xinghai gate and climbed to the sixth floor together.


    Lishang said, "Mr. Wen, can you let me stay here alone with kaqiu?"


    The elder on duty on the sixth floor showed a faint smile and turned away.


    Then, Wang Sheng and Lishang looked up the few classics here and found the star map burned in the jade.


    When you open the star map, an extremely complicated star catalog appears in front of you. The whole sixth floor is filled with countless stars

 Chapter 538

    It''s as vast as the sea, countless... This is the eastern heaven described by Xinghai old man.


    Shining stars are not stars, but stars with vitality and the existence of monks; Between these stars, there will be a faint cloud connecting most of the stars.


    This is the context of Yuandong.


    According to the location of the clan land perceived by Lishang, they searched for a long time. First they found out their own location, then they determined the location of the clan land, and then they made a detailed Yuandong path planning


    On this map, Wang Sheng intuitively felt the vastness of the eastern sky and the scarcity of vitality stars.


    But no matter how rare, there are still countless stars in the boundless starry sky


    Even on the edge of the eastern sky region, there are still many ethereal starlights, which are unknown to the old man Xinghai.


    Soon Wang Sheng made a new discovery


    "Yuandong seems to come and go straight. Each Yuandong has only one exit and one entrance. There is no fork in the road?"


    Lishang glanced at Wang Sheng like a fool, "is there anything wrong with this?"


    Wang Daochang smiled. The lack of common sense is not his pot. He grew up in a different environment.


    Yuandong, as Wang Sheng had imagined, was a crisscross of expressways. They shuttled through it, found their own reserved exit and "got off.".


    But in fact, this is not the case. A yuan hole can only link two stars to each other.


    For example, they can shuttle back and forth between star a and star B through the yuan cave, but they can only go from the yuan cave near star C to the vicinity of star d when star B flies to star C.


    They have to start from the yuan cave of Jinhua star, pass through six yuan caves on the way and transfer to twelve stars before they can reach the airspace where their clan land is at this time.


    Yuandong is not as "high-end" as Wang Sheng thought, but it can span time and space, which itself is very mysterious


    The universe is too big and the knowledge is too small.


    With their full cooperation, they quickly determined a star road to Lichang family land.


    The final destination is not far from the thirteen stars.


    Because he had never entered the yuan cave and did not know its principle, Taoist Wang was not sure how long he would return; To be on the safe side, let them know later and let them be more careful.


    After making the way forward, Wang Sheng and Lishang wrote down the star map respectively. They felt uneasy. Lishang took two burning jade cards and printed the star map into the jade cards.


    At this time, Li Shang was a little urgent, "when shall we start?"


    "I still have a few things to tell you in advance," Wang Sheng said solemnly. "Deputy leader, you should try to keep your human shape. Unless you encounter a strong enemy, don''t expose your blood identity.


    Cover yourself tightly. As the saying goes, beauty is a curse. It''s dangerous for a beautiful fairy like you, deputy leader. Maybe there''s some evil and heretical ideas for us.


    After that, you have to go through many stars. You need to be patient when you go out. "


    "I understand that."


    Wang Sheng also said, "the deputy leader will go back to his residence and wait for me for half a day. I will meet my friends in the city and get some magic weapons."


    Lishang frowned slightly. Although she didn''t know what powerful magic weapons Wang Sheng''s three friends who had not become immortals could have, Wang Sheng said so, and she didn''t refuse.


    After all, she asked for Wang Sheng.


    After leaving the Sutra pavilion with Lishang, they separated temporarily to prepare for their long trip.


    After getting out of the mountain gate, Wang Sheng thought carefully about his journey and Lishang; There is no shadow shuttle in the sky, and I don''t think there will be any mistakes on the road.


    On the contrary, without Lishang, xinghaimen may face some difficulties;


    However, with the "fortune teller" in his presence, he should be able to seek good luck and avoid bad luck, and there is no need for him to remind him more.


    ¡­¡­


    Sutra Pavilion, corner of the sixth floor.


    After Wang Sheng and Lichang left, a moment later, the old Wen who was responsible for guarding the Sutra Pavilion returned from the outside and walked slowly to the place where Wang Sheng and Lichang had just stayed.


    His face was sad, but he turned his hand to the corner of the bookshelf.


    There were ripples in the corner. The old Taoist held a light white pearl with two fingers, and the light on the Pearl flickered.


    The disappearing photo beads are made from the eyes of strange animals. They are very precious.


    Compared with ordinary photo beads, the biggest feature of this photo bead is that it can hide itself, will not be noticed by others, and can be used by the holder from a long distance.


    There is light and shadow flowing in it, that is, Wang Sheng and Lishang are in the star map, constantly comparing and comparing


    "Don''t blame me. Xinghaimen has no chance of winning after all. Friars are selfish."


    Wen Changlao''s rather complicated eyes gradually left only a decision.


    He put the picture bead into his sleeve, turned to the seat not far away and sat down, as if nothing had happened before.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Sheng has been in Xinghai city for a long time, but his old skills are repeated. After a disguise at xinghaimen station, he arrives at brother San''s courtyard.


    He suddenly went back and forth, and the three were also a little confused. When Wang Shengyan said that he was going to go on a long trip and why, the three people immediately had a rich expression.


    "Why? Send the empress wa to the clan?"


    Shi Qianzhang stared and asked, then he looked strange, "brother Sheng, you... Elder martial sister, it''s almost here.


    If you can''t control it, the two tigers will fight in the future, and you will be hurt in the end. "


    "Go," Taoist Wang casually pointed Shi Qianzhang''s forehead and sealed this guy''s Yuanying for a few moments.


    Huai Jing and Liu Yunzhi looked at each other and smiled knowingly.


    "If the descendants of empress wa can break through the immortals, they can really rewrite the power pattern of Fengmo star and even the thirteen stars," Huai exclaimed. "How strong and prosperous was the wa emperor family in ancient times, but it was a pity that it was eventually destroyed by the battle of 100 families.


    Non language, if you can enter the ethnic land of Queen WA, you may also have a lot of opportunities. There should be a lot of good things in it. "


    Chance or something, just follow it.


    Wang Sheng wanted to tell Li Shang''s life experience again, but he felt that he should not talk about the pain of others at will. He said, "it''s very likely that I sent Li Shang this time, and finally I came back by myself."


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Yunzhi asked in wonder.


    "There is an implicit contradiction between Lishang and xinghaimen. This contradiction has a great probability... It is completely irreconcilable."


    Wang Sheng held his hand and said, "I''ll promise it. In fact, I admire the leader''s ability to give up his combat power."


    Shi Qianzhang shivered and recovered his freedom. Then he stared and said, "isn''t that a white job?


    Brother Sheng, can''t you work for them for nothing? Or you''d better charge some interest in advance! "


    Liu Yunzhi casually pointed out a familiar talisman and pasted it on the guy''s forehead. The three continued to discuss the matter.


    "Amitabha, as the saying goes, it''s a blessing to suffer a loss," he said with a surprised smile, "but you remember to take the blood jade close to your body and never leave your body.


    Buyu has thirty years to arrive here. If you can''t come back, we''ll take them here for a temporary residence. Don''t worry. "


    Wang Sheng said, "there''s plenty of time. I have the shadowless shuttle you brought. I shouldn''t encounter any strong enemies."


    "Hey, by the way, here you are!"


    Huai Jing patted his skull, took a "bloated" shadowless shuttle out of his sleeve and handed it to Wang Sheng, "when I came, I took two such shuttles and just used them at this time.


    This is a version for three people. The internal space is very spacious and the lighting is good, which can effectively avoid... Tut, physical contact. "


    Liu Yunzhi also nodded, "this is still very necessary. After all, there are few men and women."


    Shi Qianzhang, who had just earned the top talisman at the beginning, couldn''t help muttering: "Hey, with more space, isn''t it more convenient to switch positions..."


    "Amitabha."


    When the Buddha''s horn sounded, a golden light came from the side. Shi Qianzhang was immediately covered by a purple gold bowl, and the whole person was fixed in place, like petrification.


    Wang Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry. These guys are really the same as before.


    "You! I went back and set out."


    Wang Sheng was unable to make complaints about the time, and he took the hat with him. He turned round and reminded them.


    "If xinghaimen is attacked by other forces after Lichang and I leave, you must not get involved and protect yourself."


    Huai Jing and Liu Yunzhi raised their right hands at the same time and made a "circle three" gesture.


    Shi Qianzhang, with a purple gold bowl over his head, could only draw two tears on his cheek to express his farewell to his brother Sheng


    As before, Wang Sheng returned to xinghaimen and went to the lotus pond under the cliff.


    He and Lishang didn''t say much. They didn''t leave the place under the cliff until the dead of night at Xinghai gate, and slipped out of the array quietly.


    In Lishang''s suspicious eyes, Wang Sheng urged the shadowless shuttle and asked her to enter together. Then he drove the shadowless shuttle and disappeared directly outside the array and fled towards the sky.


    The interior of this slightly fat shadowless shuttle is indeed quite spacious, but it can''t let Lishang unfold the snake tail; From now on, as long as she doesn''t meet the enemy, she can only keep human shape.


    Seeing Lishang''s worried appearance, Wang Sheng laughed and joked: "in this way, the deputy leader also learned that I can hide the big secret of tianfengmen."


    "Well," Li Shang nodded slowly, frowned and thought for a while, and said seriously, "I don''t have any secrets to exchange."


    "It doesn''t matter," Wang Sheng said, "it''s enough for you to break through the fairyland and recognize me as a friend.


    Well, remember not to spread this magic weapon. "


    "Elder PI, you talk funny sometimes," said Lishang with a faint smile on his cold face. "You and I are classmates and will be good friends in the future.


    I have fully understood the method of crossing the yuan cave, so I''ll tell you. "


    A sound came to his ears, and Wang Sheng soon realized it.


    If you want to travel through Yuandong, in fact, the method is very simple. Arrange a layer of pure vitality outside your body, like a bubble, and you can completely wrap yourself.


    Later, Wang Sheng also pointed out a little negligence of Lishang


    "Deputy leader, let''s get a pair of cloth shoes to put on."


    "I''m not used to the shoes and boots of Terran women. Can I wrap them with cloth?"


    "Try it... Or you''d better be naked. Just cover it with a cloak later. You haven''t worn your shoes before, deputy leader?"


    "Nature."


    Seeing that her answer was so decisive, Taoist Wang could only sigh for a while.


    The true immortal cultivation has been fully displayed. Without shadow, shuttle, shadow and trace, it rushed to a corner of the ancient battlefield very quickly.

 Chapter 539

    When he arrived near Jinhua star again, it was rare for Wang Sheng to see a "Xianmen war" at a close distance.


    A total of 600 or 700 immortals from both sides participated in the exhibition. Most of them were immortal soldiers wearing two-color treasure armor. Their accomplishments ranged from the middle of flying fairyland to the middle of Yuan fairyland.


    They formed a simple battle array, half of them separated by about ten miles, shooting streamers against each other; Half of them killed a regiment near Yuandong with weapons.


    But Wang Sheng looked carefully for a while and found that in this chaotic war, immortal soldiers would be injured and retreat from time to time, but the war situation was not tragic.


    The immortal soldiers of Fengli gate and Tianfeng gate didn''t kill Hongyan. As long as someone was injured, the immortal soldiers on the side would cover his evacuation;


    There are more than 20 real immortals on both sides. At this time, they are also fighting in the air, but they all catch each other and fight back and forth, but they don''t really kill red eyes. They are mainly self-protection


    Such a fight is completely like dealing with business.


    This kind of immortal force has always grown up from the soil of scattered cultivation. Unless it is driven by deep hatred or real benefits, it is difficult for immortal soldiers and these real immortal managers to fight with each other.


    This is totally different from Wang Sheng''s fighting method when he retaliated against tianfengmen.


    The shadowless shuttle hovered outside the mixed battlefield. Wang Sheng and Lishang were watching the war with immortal knowledge at this time.


    "Deputy leader, let''s wait until they finish playing."


    "Well," Li Shang nodded gently.


    Put on a cloak, wearing a scarf and veil, she has a bit more exotic.


    The conflict between tianfengmen and Fengli gate didn''t last long. When an immortal rushed in the starry sky on both sides, the real immortals and immortal soldiers retreated and looked at each other angrily.


    This is the practice before the end of the ''general conflict'' - staring.


    Half of the immortal soldiers and stewards of Fengli gate are women, while most of the Tianfeng gate are men.


    After the two immortals appeared, they just gave a cold hum and said two scene words. The two sides called in the gold, withdrew their troops, and went back to the two towns below Jinhua Xingyuan Cave


    "They can''t kill many people if they fight like this," said Taoist Wang a little reluctantly. "Before that, I always heard sanxiu talk about it. The strife in Xianmen was quite tragic and somewhat exaggerated."


    "They are just trying to test each other today, or tianfengmen and Fengli gate don''t want to fight any more, so both sides are quite restrained," Li Shang calmly explained. "If one side is determined to fight for a place, the immortal soldiers will lose 67 / 10, and the real immortal will fall from time to time."


    Wang Sheng wondered, "before that, I attracted so much energy from tianfengmen. Why didn''t Fengli gate say anything?"


    "If you can kill two heavenly immortals of Tianfeng gate, Fengli gate will not miss such an opportunity. Tianfeng gate has a deep foundation and the number of real immortals is unknown," Li Shang showed a faint smile in his eyes.


    At least she is also the deputy leader of xinghaimen. She is responsible for handling the internal and external affairs of xinghaimen when yuxingzi is closed. She still knows the immortal gate of thirteen stars quite well.


    "It''s not easy to become an immortal;


    It''s not easy to kill celestial beings. "


    Wang Sheng sighed, but he didn''t feel the same way.


    At this time, she has the strength to face off with the human immortal. Although it is difficult to kill the human immortal, she also has a certain chance of winning.


    No way, racial advantage, divine power is born.


    Shaoqing, the yuan cave was completely quiet, and several streamers rushed into the yuan cave.


    Lishang took out an ice blue fairy rope, tied one end to his wrist, and handed the other end to Wang Sheng, "avoid separation in the yuan cave."


    Wang Sheng smiled and nodded. He also tied the fairy rope to his wrist. They flew out of the shadowless shuttle together.


    As soon as the shuttle was put away, Li Shang took the initiative to move forward. Holding Wang Sheng''s shoulder with his left hand, he drove an ice blue rainbow light and quickly fled towards the yuan cave.


    Their breath is not obvious, and they are not much different from other scattered repairs who want to shuttle through the yuan cave; When they flew to the boundary of the yuan cave, Lichang had arranged a layer of Yuan Qi film to wrap them in a yuan bubble.


    The boundary rippled gently like the water, and the yuan Qi bubble floated into it without hindrance, and broke into the yuan cave with two people


    At this moment, Wang Sheng felt that he seemed to jump out of the water. He lost some comfort and came to a colorful and strange world; They are floating everywhere like dandelion seeds.


    Wang Sheng turned his head and saw that the exit was behind him, and the outside landscape was completely distorted into ripples.


    After breaking into this place, the vitality around them seemed to turn into a glass wall. Wang Sheng raised his hand and touched it. He could feel that these vitality seemed to be solidified, which was quite magical.


    Li Shang''s fingers pointed to the front, and the yuan bubble floated slowly towards the front; But in a moment, they saw two ''rivers''.


    There were two different flows of colorful vitality, one flowing in the direction of Jinhua star, the other extending in the distance, and finally disappeared at a corner


    The yuan bubble they stayed in slowly fell into the distant "River". They soon felt the thrust from around them, floating and sinking in the river and slowly drifting to the distance.


    "So slow."


    Wang Sheng said in a slow voice, and Lishang nodded with the same feeling.


    In this case, although Taoist Wang wants to verify some of his conjectures about the yuan cave, he is also afraid of any accidents.


    This place is the magic place that can span the time and space they know. He''d better be careful and try not to fool around; After all, I am in the same ''boat'' as the deputy leader.


    But this does not prevent him from observing and summarizing.


    First of all, Wang Sheng found that although he was in the vitality River and surrounded by almost liquid pure vitality, he could not absorb any;


    If you want to stimulate your own immortal power, immortal power is also lazy. You don''t listen to the transfer at all, but it runs around the body according to the foundation of pure Yang immortal formula.


    Even his own Tao could not be perceived, and the sword meaning in his body became a little ethereal and could not be touched.


    Is it the main road related to the yuan cave, which isolates the existence of other roads in the yuan cave?


    Or does the yuan cave exceed the dimension of its original universe and have different rules, resulting in the temporary invalidation of its own Tao?


    In this way, no matter how high the monk''s accomplishments are, as long as he can''t reach Taiyi and Dalai, he can''t have any conflict in Yuandong.


    In the future, if you encounter a strong enemy and have nowhere to hide, you can also enter the yuan cave to hide


    Without the protection of this layer of Yuan bubbles outside, what would be the consequences if the friar Dao body yuan God directly entered the yuan cave?


    As soon as the idea began, Wang Sheng felt a warning at the bottom of his heart.


    Therefore, Taoist Wang stood in the vitality bubble and unconsciously fell into thinking;


    Lishang looked around with a bit of novelty in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinhua star, under the entrance and exit of Yuandong.


    The moment Wang Sheng and Lishang entered the yuan cave, the immortal elder of the famous tianfengmen didn''t lift his eyes and crushed a messenger in his hand.


    At the same time, in a quiet room on the mountain behind the tianfengmen Mountain Gate, the main star of Tianfeng, there was also a jade symbol "Ping" that was blown to pieces.


    The four figures sitting quietly in the quiet room opened their eyes at the same time. They seemed to be waiting for the news.


    The one who sits under the word "Tao" is naturally the leader of Tianfeng sect;


    The man on the left side of the low table is long Aotian. The figure on the right side is quite burly, dressed in blue armor, and his face is not real;


    The fourth person is a female celestial being, sitting opposite the head of Tianfeng gate.


    In this case, the leader of Tianfeng sect summoned three elders to discuss the matter here; What they discussed was related to the broken jade amulet just now and the light white pearl on the low table


    The old woman whispered, "Lichang and napikaqiu have entered the yuan cave.


    Sect leader, if you don''t decide, you''ll have some trouble trying to stop them. "


    "Elder Lin doesn''t have to worry. We already know where they are going. We can take advantage of the moving array in the door to get ahead of them."


    The head of Tianfeng sect held his beard in his fingers and pondered, "if you don''t hit the snake by three inches, you''re afraid it will be hurt by the snake. You have to think clearly."


    The old woman advised, "if you let Lishang become an immortal, I''m afraid xinghaimen will not be able to move in the future; if xinghaimen and Fengli gate join hands again, I''ll be in danger."


    Long Aotian said, "headmaster, let me go with the greedy wolf."


    "Empress Wa''s magical power is not trivial. The Fengli gate also needs long Changlao to deal with it. Long Changlao can''t move easily," said the master of Tianfeng gate. "The two martial uncles of TIANYAO are still searching everywhere for the whereabouts of the sword repair thief, and it''s hard to expect them to really help us."


    The burly figure said, "it''s enough for me to take five war slaves."


    The leader of Tianfeng sect thought a little, "well, now our Tianfeng sect is not what it used to be. It''s inconvenient for the world to know about fighting slaves, and their life expectancy is approaching.


    This time we have solved the two of them, and the greedy wolf elder will destroy these war slaves. "


    Long Aotian suddenly said, "the young sect leader is quite fond of the sword slave."


    "It doesn''t matter. TIANYAO won''t be less important."


    The old woman frowned and said, "master, are there only five war slaves left?"


    The leader of Tianfeng sect nodded slowly and sighed:


    "There are only five people left. These war slaves refined by the secret method can''t improve their realm and will gradually die.


    At that time, the tianfengmen was just established. I was supported by three people who had just entered the heaven fairyland, the Dragon elder and the greedy wolf elder. At that time, not long after the war on the ancient battlefield was over, too many scattered cultivation experts gathered here.


    Fortunately, the greedy wolf elder''s secret method and the Dragon elder''s magical power were obtained. In the ancient battlefield, twelve ancient immortals who were seriously injured but not dead and had extraordinary skills were found, and they were refined into war slaves, which laid such a foundation for our tianfengmen.


    Unfortunately... If the cultivation of war slaves could be improved, I would have calmed the thirteen stars. "


    Long Aotian expressed emotion and said, "now we don''t have to fight with these war slaves anymore. It''s time to let them rest."


    The old woman suddenly said, "greedy wolf elder, if empress wa can catch her alive, she will catch her alive. If she can''t catch her alive, she will take her blood essence.


    There is an ancient prescription that records the miraculous medicine for improving qualification, which needs to be guided by the blood of emperor wa.


    In this way, it can help the less door owners to improve their qualifications. "


    "Oh?" the head of Tianfeng sect heard the speech and his eyes lit up. "So, elder Lin and greedy wolf elder go together and take care of each other. Be sure to keep those two people and get back the essence of Wa Huang''s blood!"


    The old woman and the burly figure got up at the same time and bowed their heads to take orders.


    They were also afraid of delaying things and quickly began to take action; The old woman began to plan her way and calculated that the landing point of the moving array was the star.


    The burly man named greedy wolf turned and left the quiet room and fled to the cliff sealed by the big array somewhere in the back mountain.


    Not long ago, the sound of the iron chain slipping gently spread all over the Tianfeng gate.


    Everywhere in the mountain gate, many aged immortals opened their eyes. Most of them were puzzled. They didn''t know what kind of strong enemies they met in the gate. After many years, they used them again

 Chapter 540

    Xinghaimen, the leader''s small building, the twelfth day after Wang Sheng and Lichang left.


    He Xingzi sat on the futon by the window and looked at the jade pieces on the ground. His old and wrinkled face was wrinkled into a ball at this time.


    There are faint milli lights flickering everywhere, but they are all light red halos.


    It''s still a bad divination


    "The divinatory symbols, which appear in the wall and appear in the external enemy, have no solution."


    He whispered, pinched his fingers and calculated for a while, but he was still a little sad.


    The old Taoist stood up and walked slowly to the windowsill.


    From here, you can overlook more than half of the xinghaimen. At this time, it is the sunset. There are pieces of burning clouds on the horizon. Several groups of fairy birds hover in the mountains. It is almost time to return home.


    A flash of streamer rushed from the edge of the mountain protection array. Before it was near, an old man in Taoist robes jumped out and hurried to the window of the small building. His old face was full of flustered old man Linyuan.


    "Headmaster! Lichang and kaqiu!"


    Lin Yuan didn''t shout out, but Kuixing Zi made a silent gesture and motioned Lin Yuan to enter from the window.


    "Headmaster..."


    Elder Lin Yuan had seen the tortoise shells and jade pieces placed on the ground, as well as the slightly sad face of Yu Xingzi. He immediately understood what, "leave her..."


    "I have sent elder topi to return to her family land."


    The calm words of Yu Xingzi made Lin Yuan feel like being struck by lightning.


    The elder of this fairyland took two small steps back, then his eyes were full of helplessness and confusion. Finally, he could only sigh and stand there in silence.


    In the room, the two fellow disciples stood still.


    Lin Yuan seems to be disillusioned, but Xing Zi doesn''t show much emotion.


    For a long time, Lin Yuan sat cross legged on one side, "headmaster, why don''t you let me know about it?


    My old bone has been half buried! But it has implicated kaqiu in vain! "


    "Younger martial brother, you can stop her for a while, but you can''t stop her for a lifetime."


    "But leave your clothes. If you know what happened that year! Alas!"


    Lin Yuan had a lot of tangles in his eyes. Finally, he sighed, "I''m sorry about Lishang. I''ve made up for it over the years. I thought I could be more stable in my heart. Now the deadline is coming, but I''m still trapped by demons.


    The master who raised her killed her mother. She''s here... What a pain! "


    He Xingzi said, "after all, we did something wrong, Lin Yuan, younger martial brother!"


    "What''s the matter with you, headmaster?"


    "I figured out the location of Queen Wa''s ancestral land for you. I''ve seen Lichang grow up over the years. I''ve thought about many ways, and I don''t know how to resolve such grievances."


    He Xingzi said so, and Lin Yuan didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    After a moment of silence, old Lin Yuan said in a trembling voice, "I should go with Lishang. When she returns to the family land, I will end myself in front of her and help her resolve her resentment."


    "It''s not that anyone can sort it out as soon as he dies," said Xing Zi. "We all know Li Shang''s temperament. She knows what happened that year. Considering the thousands of years of kindness, will she kill you or let you go?"


    Lin Yuan didn''t know how to answer. He sat there with his eyes dull.


    He glanced at him and said coldly:


    "Human nature is like this. It always only cares about itself, not what the parties think.


    Younger martial brother, with a mind of repaying your sins, you have taken care of Lishang for thousands of years. For Lishang, you are both a master and a parent.


    Now you want to free yourself and die in front of her, so as to make your heart peaceful; in your thoughts, you are always only yourself.


    Leaving her is just a magic weapon for you to keep your heart at ease. "


    "No... not so..."


    For a moment, old Lin Yuan didn''t know how to argue, but finally he could only be upset.


    Xing Zi shook his head slowly. As soon as his voice turned, he stopped preaching.


    "I deliberately asked elder pi to escort Lichang back to the family land. In fact, according to the divinatory symbols, elder PI should be the noble of Lichang."


    "Noble man?"


    He Xingzi said, "yes, according to my calculations several times, Lishang''s return home was her life and death disaster, but in the past two years, this disaster has changed a little, it is not a death disaster.


    Perhaps this is her only hope for a safe return to the family land, and I can only try so. "


    Lin Yuan trembled and said, "isn''t it that elder kaqiu was implicated in vain?"


    "It''s not that simple," he turned back to the futon and sat down slowly. "Although I saw some in the divinatory symbols, I couldn''t tell others about them.


    Elder Pi is not a thing in the pool. Xinghaimen is just a temporary place for him to settle down. If Lichang can borrow his fortune, he may be able to turn bad into good... "


    "Headmaster," old Lin Yuan got up and walked two steps in front of Yu Xingzi, "if you want to suffer a disaster, it should be me.


    Kaqiu has always been an outsider. It''s really unreasonable to conclude that he can help Lichang turn bad into good by divination alone, and let him fall into danger like this!


    I know that master Bo had a way to turn disaster into disaster and borrow his life. Please move the disaster of leaving clothes on me! "


    Chen Xingzi frowned and whispered, "younger martial brother, you don''t have much longevity. How many disasters can you stop for her?


    It''s better to practice in the mountain and wait until elder PI comes back. "


    "Senior brother!"


    Lin Yuan knelt directly in front of fan Xingzi. His Taoist robe with long sleeves fluttered and knocked down.


    "Please help me, senior brother!


    Lishang treats me like my parents. I think Lishang is just like his own children!


    Cachuben is not involved in this matter. Even if he has great ability, he should not be involved in this matter for no reason!


    I have no more longevity, and there is no hope of breakthrough. This old life is of no great use even if I live. If I can change my clothes and have peace with kaqiu, I still have no regrets! "


    In silence, Lin Yuan looked up and kowtowed.


    "That''s all."


    He Xingzi sighed slowly, raised his hand to Lin Yuan''s forehead, and a faint light flashed gently, "the position of that clan land has fallen into your heart at this time. Go and see if you can find them.


    I''m here to do something for you to see if I can lead some of the robbery of leaving clothes to you... It''s always a little illusory. You don''t have to hope too much. "


    "Thank you for your success, senior brother!"


    He waved his hand. Lin Yuan jumped up immediately. The old man turned and rushed to the window.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Elder martial brother?"


    "Remember to change your shape and make some disguises. Don''t expose their whereabouts because of you!"


    Lin Yuan immediately nodded in response and pulled out a somewhat ugly smile. "Elder martial brother, I have traveled in the East Tianyu for so many years, but I know all this."


    Xing Zi nodded slowly, and old Lin Yuan bowed again. Then he jumped out of the window and flew to the cave of his practice.


    The star child waved to the corner, and a peach wood sword and two candlesticks flew slowly.


    Soon, the immortal Taoist priest set up a simple "Dharma altar.".


    ¡­¡­


    There was a star unknown far away from the thirteen stars. Outside the deep yuan cave, two figures slowly floated out of the film at the boundary of the yuan cave, and then quickly fled towards the starry sky.


    This is naturally Wang Sheng and Lishang.


    They did not expect that after drifting in Yuandong for 13 days, they were already in a completely strange starry sky.


    Looking up, the starry sky is a little strange, but the direction can be vaguely recognized.


    Wang Sheng took out the jade amulet engraved with a star map and looked at it for a while. He soon concluded that they had reached the first transit point.


    After entering the shadowless shuttle, Wang Sheng flew towards another nearby star. It is expected to take more than a month on the road.


    They will be there and enter the second Yuandong.


    "This yuan cave is really wonderful," said Wang Daochang with a smile after his previous "drifting." he has crossed such a long distance in less than half a month.


    If you fly by yourself, it will take more than a thousand times! "


    "Well," Li Shang said simply, took off his cloak and veil and looked at the starry sky outside the window.


    Wang Sheng didn''t bother. He took out the materials he had come for white whoring in Xinghai gate... It''s not white whoring. After all, he is also an elder. It''s reasonable to take some zongmen resources to refine a few flying swords.


    At this time, the quality of the flying sword refined by Wang Sheng is actually better than that of Feixia sword.


    To be exact, Feixia sword should be refined by the master of Shushan in feiwonderland and left in the door. It was not written by Wenqu star, so the old sword spirit was very happy when he threw it to him.


    Speaking of old Jianling, Wang Sheng also mentioned that the old master came together when he heard Huaijing.


    But Wang Sheng was in a bad hurry. In order to break through his own qualification, old Jianling asked Huai Jing and the three of them to help search for a pile of immortal materials, and then went back to the storage magic weapon to shut down. Therefore, he never appeared to talk to Wang Sheng.


    Anyway, Feixia sword was at least his first fairy sword. Wang Sheng also had a unique feeling for it.


    Moreover, Feixia sword is used to cover up the heaven and earth ring at the critical moment... It still has its own unique effect.


    Soon Wang Sheng stopped thinking like this. A flying sword has been slowly formed in his palms, but then it takes a lot of effort to polish


    Lichang suddenly said, "are you refining the sword? Is it the previous sword that didn''t take advantage of it?"


    "No," said Wang Sheng with a smile, "it''s just refining some flying swords used with special sword techniques. This flying sword is fostered with my own efforts. As long as I know where I can touch, I can easily take the head of the enemy. It''s also a card I haven''t used."


    a hand?


    The real situation seems to be a slightly fierce duel. Generally, it depends on crape myrtle sky sword, and the sword defense technique also makes sneak attacks.


    Lishang watched and rubbed for a while. He also saw that Wang Sheng''s method of forging and raising swords was quite extraordinary at this time.


    In fact, Wang Sheng wanted to refine flying sword at this time, and he also had other plans.


    Almost three days later, the first flying sword was gradually shaped. Wang Sheng drew a strand thinner than his hair from the chaotic light floating on his sea of Qi, and guided it to his fingertips with "feeling".


    The Taoist trace of Ziwei emperor once said that this is the treasure of refining tools and can improve the quality of fairy sword.


    Considering that his cultivation is too low at this time, and these flying swords are only used in stages, Wang Sheng doesn''t want to waste too much light.


    By the way, he also verified whether this seemingly "characteristic" light was so "cow beer"


    With a little finger, this ray of sunlight slowly flows onto the ridge of the flying sword and slowly infiltrates into it.


    Then


    Nothing.


    "Too little?"


    Wang Sheng was slightly puzzled. Just about to check the inside of the flying sword with immortal knowledge, he suddenly heard a sword cry. In front of him, the flying sword burst into a dark immortal light


    Wang Daochang''s pair of "immortal eyes" were almost blinded.

 Chapter 541

    In the shadowless shuttle cabin, Taoist Wang was quite surprised... Looking at the brand-new flying sword in his hand.


    In fact, the matching material of this flying sword is not rare. The main material is silver Luoxian iron. This kind of immortal iron has excellent hardness and will show excellent toughness after injecting immortal force. It is one of the best materials for xianpin flying sword.


    It is also mixed with two liang of frost dust, three Liang Fuling soil, half a catty of blue moon gold, and several other small amounts of auxiliary materials.


    It''s all made according to the formula left by Wenqu star.


    Originally, Wang Sheng played normally. Without wasting these materials, the quality of the refined flying sword will be one level higher than that of Feixia sword. The sword body will be silver white and there will be moonlight on it.


    But at this time, the flying sword floating in Wang Sheng''s heart is no different from an ordinary flying sword, but it is almost translucent like the "Qi sword" condensed by Wang Sheng with immortal power.


    There are strands of moonlight flowing quietly like women''s soft hair, emitting a touch of cool charm


    This is the effect of chaos Lingxi.


    Magic weapon and magic weapon were originally called in general terms. In ancient times, the quality of treasures was not divided in too detail, so they were collectively referred to as magic weapons.


    However, today''s endless starry sky, or pan cosmic monastic world, has a systematic concept of division.


    Most of the magic tools and treasures are made and held by monks before becoming immortals. Those made by immortals are called immortal treasures.


    Xianbao also has upper, middle and lower grades. Feixia sword is a lower grade. The fairy sword that Lishang presented to Wang Sheng on behalf of xinghaimen on that day can be regarded as a top grade Xianbao.


    The treasure with high quality and abundant spirituality, which can respond to the call of the holder''s mind, is also called Lingbao.


    Because it is refined by monks and not conceived by Taoism in ancient times, it is also called the acquired spiritual treasure.


    In fact, the power of the truly powerful acquired spiritual treasure is not inferior to those rumors of the innate spiritual treasure, but the innate spiritual treasure is generally "very strong", and most of it has become a legend in the endless starry sky, so it is listed on the acquired spiritual treasure.


    It has nothing to do with Taoist priest Wang. He doesn''t believe he can get strange things like Qingping sword, killing divine sword and killing immortal four swords in the future


    Cultivating Wuling sword is the right way!


    On the quality of non spirit sword, it can only be regarded as a top-grade immortal treasure, but there is a complete sword spirit in it, which should also be included in the list of spirit treasures.


    The flying sword just made by Wang Sheng at this time


    "Lingbao is not enough. On Xianbao, is it secondary Lingbao?"


    Wang Sheng frowned and felt the flying sword, trying to inject a force of immortality. He felt that the force of immortality was unimpeded. The sword seemed to be a part of his body, and there was no barrier feeling of pulling the force from his body and sending it into the sword.


    "Your method of refining utensils is also rare," Lishang whispered, staring at the brand-new flying sword in Wang Sheng''s hand.


    Listen to her continued: "no furnace, no real fire, but we should melt all the precious materials with our own immortal power, and then condense out of thin air into a sword shape."


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "this is actually just the embryo of the sword. It can''t give full play to its real power. It''s only possible to continue to cultivate the yuan God with its own Tao body.


    Deputy leader, what do you think of this sword? "


    Lishang took the flying sword and held it with immortal power. Her slender finger gently explored the sword, but the sword exuded a sense of resistance, as if she didn''t want to be touched.


    Taoist Wang smiled and narrowed his eyes. The spirit of this sword is really sufficient.


    That chaotic Lingxi is really powerful - it''s overbearing!


    You should keep more for Yao Yun.


    He plans to refine four of the same flying swords with the same precious materials later. After all, he can use the same method of six swords in the art of defending swords at this time; Forge the Feixia sword again and mix a ray of sunlight into it. That''s enough.


    The idea moved, Wang Sheng put his eyes on the big sword and treasure armor left by Kang Jinxing.


    At this time, the highest quality treasure you can use is the relics of these two Xingjun. If you add a little Lingxi, it should also be helpful to them.


    After a little hesitation, Wang Sheng was not prepared to spend such precious chaotic light in the real fairyland; Unless it''s a spirit less sword that intersects with your life.


    However, these two treasures left by Xingjun have a direct improvement on their combat effectiveness at this stage.


    There is a long way to go, and the tianfengmen threat is always there


    Mention!


    He did what he said and studied the brand-new flying sword while Lishang was aside. Wang Sheng took out the big sword and laid it flat on his knee.


    The palm of his hand brushed the sword, and Wang Sheng secretly said, "if there is any offense, Xingjun and brother Jian, don''t blame."


    A few wisps of colorful light burst out from the fingertips and poured into the ridge of the big sword.


    The next moment, the big sword is also a masterpiece of light. The light continues to be stronger than before.


    When a few rays of sunlight enter, the sword shows some longing.


    Wang Sheng looked at the light in his body. After taking out the chaotic sea, they also had a weight of about ten kilograms. At this time, they were less than one or two.


    He took a few wisps of sunlight and put them into the big sword. There were more than one or two big swords in total.


    Suddenly, I heard the sound of Keng and the sound of dragon singing!


    The shadowless shuttle passing through the dead space suddenly sent out a myriad of rays in all directions. In the rays, a green dragon crossed very quickly!


    Wang Sheng was also startled by the news.


    Soon, the speed of shadowless shuttle increased sharply, and quickly left the airspace and drove more than 100000 miles. Wang Sheng was relieved.


    But then, Taoist Wang grinned, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    The body of the big sword in hand has changed greatly. It is still a wide blade big sword, but the left and right blades reflecting the cold light exude disturbing sharpness.


    The sword body is covered with green dragon scales. The big sword seems to be the claw of a green dragon!


    Its quality has stepped up one level again!


    More than that, there was a dragon head carving at the end of the handle of the sword. At this time, the dragon head flickered gently, and a palm sized Black Dragon flew out of it.


    Although the black dragon is small, it exudes a sense of arrogance and arrogance, which is similar to the body of the demon xiulong of tianfengmen, but the charm of the former is more than a hundred times purer than that of the latter!


    Bruce Lee hovered in front of Wang Sheng. Finally, he got up and bowed his head. His thick and steady voice echoed in the shadowless shuttle


    "Thank you, sword master!


    In the future, I am willing to be your arm and be sent by you! "


    Wang Sheng showed a faint smile there. In fact, he was a little embarrassed at the bottom of his heart... This big sword inherits the thirty-six cuts of killing the dragon. How did it give birth to the dragon shaped sword spirit?


    "Don''t be polite," Wang Shenggong arched his hand and said directly, "may my sword be worthy of your spirit sword."


    Bruce Lee uttered several dragon chants and circled around Wang Sheng. Then he said, "please give me your name, sword Lord."


    "What do you call Master Li?"


    Bruce Lee said, "I''m ashamed to say that the armor and I are actually just things taken from the treasure house by the previous master. The previous master was busy in the war and didn''t give him a name;


    Because my main material is the scale of the four elephant divine beast green dragon, I have a wisp of green dragon breath, so I get this form. "


    Wang Sheng nodded. "There are dragon scales on your sword, and there is a green dragon smell. In this way, you will be called


    Do you have any good suggestions? "


    With a sniff, the nearby Lishang really couldn''t help laughing; But he quickly recovered his usual cold face and just watched Wang Sheng and Bruce Lee quietly.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "I''m kidding. You can make a dragon sword in the future.


    Although it''s simple, it''s just a name after all. "


    "Thank the sword Lord for his name."


    Bruce Lee floated around Wang Sheng a little, and then returned to the dragon head with sword handle.


    Wang Sheng held the big sword for a while, and his fingers touched the Dragon scales on the sword body; In fact, they began to communicate with the Dragon Sword spirit at the bottom of their hearts and enhance their understanding.


    In the future, if he encounters a strong enemy, he just needs to carry the dragon sword on his back, and the sword spirit Bruce Lee can increase his strength;


    Although it can''t be as extreme as the sword integration of Yao Yun and others, it can also improve Wang Sheng''s strength by a small margin.


    These promotions may save lives in some crises.


    Bruce Lee also specially reminded that the treasure armor is also a treasure of the same level as it. If you can give it a little chaotic Lingxi, it is likely to condense the spirit of the container, making this treasure a super defensive Lingbao.


    Taoist priest Wang: is it OK to organize a group to cheat Lingxi?


    When he put away the dragon sword, Wang Sheng immediately sighed. Unexpectedly, he could personally give birth to the sword spirit.


    He was in a good mood, smiled and stretched out his hand to one side, leaving his clothes to return the newly forged flying sword; Then Wang Sheng didn''t avoid anything. He put his hands against the handle and tip of the flying sword and closed slowly.


    The first transformation of sword pill was completed in the light of flying Sword Fairy.


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment and sent the sword pill to the left shoulder acupoint.


    "This seems to be a very clever way to raise treasure," Lishang said, and then looked at Wang Sheng in surprise.


    The king smiled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I always think you have too many mysteries. When you fly to fairyland, you are trapped in Tianfeng blood mine, but when you get out of the trap in Yuan fairyland, it is all the way to the real fairyland.


    Although it is not rare to say that the speed of cultivation is so fast, it is really shocking in such an environment.


    In addition, you are also good at heaven''s Kendo and man''s Kendo, and you have made quite high achievements, which is different from ordinary sword cultivation.


    Now let the treasure advance directly, and give birth to the spirit of the artifact... "


    Lishang''s eyes were like electricity, as if he wanted to fully see through the origin of Wang Sheng. He said faintly: "I really believe some rumors at this time."


    "Oh?" Wang Sheng couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. "What kind of rumors?"


    Lishang said, "you are a disciple of a Taiyi Jinxian. You are just practicing in the thirteen ephemeris. Behind you is a terrible force of Xiandao."


    "That''s just a rumor," Wang Shengyao shook his head and make complaints about it.


    How many crimes have he suffered in these hundreds of years? If there were any powerful and anti heaven forces standing behind him, it would have destroyed the heavenly wind!


    But one thing is almost the same. Wang Sheng''s Tao is inherited from chunyangzi, the golden fairy of Taiyi, and from the emperor Ziwei, the golden fairy of Daluo, but they can''t protect Wang Sheng


    "I just have some luck," Wang Dao sighed. He looked out of the side window of the shadowless shuttle and his voice was a little unreal. "There are many people who need my protection, and only my sword and Tao can protect me."


    "You seem to be carrying a lot," Li Shang frowned slightly and whispered, "if you think I''m a good friend of the same family, you might as well tell me, and I swear to keep it secret for you."


    Wang Sheng shook his head, pulled out the treasure armor and began to slowly inject sunlight.


    Lishang looked a little unhappy. "You said you were friends with me, but now you are still like this, but you play with me?"


    Wang Sheng said with a smile: "the deputy leader should also understand that I can make the treasure advanced. As long as this matter is spread, it is estimated that I will soon become a slave puppet of the major immortal sects in the eastern heaven region.


    How can I not treat you as a good friend? How can I distrust you? "


    Li Shang''s face was a little slow, and then he said, "I hereby make an oath with my own Avenue and will never disclose it to anyone."


    Wang Sheng was stunned.


    "Vice leader... Didn''t you have any friends before?"


    "So what?" Li Shang asked faintly.


    "Nothing, just some curiosity," Wang Sheng said casually. "Men and women are somewhat different. My master often teaches me that men should take more responsibility and bear more pressure. It''s nothing to complain more than work harder."


    As soon as the words fell, the treasure armor in his hand was also a masterpiece of light.


    But this time Wang Sheng is destined to be a little disappointed. Although this treasure armor is more spiritual and higher, it does not show the spirit of the implement.


    Then, Taoist Wang put away his treasure armor, took out another treasure material and prepared to refine the second flying sword.


    Seeing Lishang beside him, he said, "by the way, the flying sword I just refined hasn''t been named yet. It''s better for the deputy leader to give it a name."


    "How about Feiyun sword?"


    "It''s easy."


    Just form a group with Feixia sword

 Chapter 542

    Through the three yuan cave and six stars, Wang Sheng and Lishang felt that they were not exposed, and they relaxed a little.


    On the way to the entrance of the fourth Yuandong cave, Wang Shenglian made the fifth Feiyun sword and mixed Feixia sword with a trace of Lingxi, which made Feixia sword a little higher.


    Then the six immortal swords are kept in the Taoist body at the same time, which will also become Wang Sheng''s mace against the enemy in the future.


    The body''s Lingxi can''t see how much it has consumed. After all, there are too many Lingxi;


    Crape myrtle Emperor just picked several Liang in the chaotic sea by chance, and Taoist Wang sucked a few bites in a pool of Lingxi, which was not an order of magnitude at all.


    I have nothing to do. Wang Sheng has to drive


    Well, if you want to control the shadowless shuttle and observe the surrounding environment, you shouldn''t enter the enlightenment like Lishang. You can only raise a sword and touch the mysteries of the real fairyland Taoist body.


    First of all, Wang Sheng led a trace of Lingxi to find the little wooden sword wandering around.


    Wang Sheng clearly remembered that the chaotic green lotus was soaked in the Lingxi pool, and the small wooden sword was transformed by a small root of the chaotic green lotus, and may also eat Lingxi.


    But what surprised Taoist Wang was


    Xiaomujian ignored Lingxi completely, and even had a faint dislike. Lingxi quickly slipped away as soon as he came.


    Could it be that the pool of Lingxi is not the "nourishment pool" of chaotic Qinglian, but the excreta of chaotic Qinglian?


    Wang Daochang turned black and sat there for a long time. Fortunately, he hadn''t eaten for a long time.


    It has been nearly a year since I left Fengmo star.


    Most of this year''s time was spent on the journey to the next Yuandong by shadowless shuttle. Looking at the two adjacent stars in the star map, they almost broke their legs.


    However, half of the journey has passed, and Wang Sheng is more confident that he will catch up with the wind stranger in five years.


    Then, Wang Sheng turned his head and looked at Lishang with a slight hesitation in his eyes.


    Do you want to vaccinate her now?


    So as not to go back to the clan and find out the truth of what happened that year, she can''t accept it for a time?


    I have been alone with Lishang for more than a year. Although they are so silent on weekdays, they don''t have much conversation except for cultivation and refining tools.


    But they have indeed made each other good friends.


    Friendship is actually very vague. It is probably that both of them are able to communicate with each other and try to understand each other.


    Wang Sheng took back his sight in time. After all, it was impolite to always stare at people.


    Objectively speaking, Lishang is actually very lonely.


    Although Wang Sheng and she are very close, they always feel very far apart.


    This is not what Lishang intended to do. She also intended to narrow the distance with Wang Sheng, but she can only get along with Wang Sheng more naturally and rarely show her emotions.


    Without him, Lichang lived in an environment surrounded by "alien" since childhood, although he would not be wronged by any prejudice - after all, the blood of Wa Huang, who is recognized as the virgin of the human race.


    But over time, she will find herself out of tune with her surroundings. After becoming the deputy head, the people in the door are actually farther and farther away from her; The coolness in the nature of leaving clothes is just a kind of self-protection.


    Somehow, Wang Sheng thought that elder martial sister should get along well with Lishang.


    It will be less than 30 years


    Wang Sheng grinned. Somehow, he became energetic and clear headed. He thought he would fly back and pick the tianfengmen with a sword.


    But then I thought that I didn''t have the strength to provide a stable environment for elder martial sister, and I couldn''t help worrying about gain and loss.


    "Why do you have such ups and downs?"


    Lishang suddenly asked, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile: "in fact, I got the news before. My elder martial sister will come to thirteen stars soon."


    "Oh?" Lishang frowned lightly. "In that case, why did you promise to go out with me when you weren''t at the thirteen stars?"


    "My hometown is actually a little far away from the thirteen stars. Elder martial sister''s cultivation is not high. She has to travel for about twenty or thirty years on the road. It''s not in the way."


    Lishang said, "your elder martial sister''s cultivation is not high. You should take the initiative to meet her. Don''t you know the dangers everywhere?"


    "It''s safe from my hometown to the middle of the thirteen stars..."


    Taoist priest Wang explained simply that when talking about elder martial sister, there was always a little light in her eyes.


    "If the vice leader has the chance to see my elder martial sister, he should be able to get along well."


    "Well," Li Shang nodded gently, and then he was a little distracted towards the stars outside.


    Wang Sheng thought she was not interested in this topic, but Lishang quickly said, "what kind of woman is she? Can you tell me?"


    "Naturally, my elder martial sister, she..."


    In the shadowless shuttle, Wang Sheng began to talk. There were endless words about Mu wanxuan.


    He recalled his first meeting when he first visited the teacher. The elder martial sister was still a little thin at that time; They are childhood sweethearts who have become monks on the way, but they are more connected than two small guesses


    Speaking of elder martial sister''s simple mind, Wang Sheng was also helpless, and Li Shang was slightly surprised when she was listening.


    Although she doesn''t communicate with people, she has been practicing for thousands of years. She often takes charge of xinghaimen affairs and often goes out to inspect xinghaimen''s "industry". She doesn''t know much.


    For many men and women who have low accomplishments, she naturally knows that, and there is also a mention of the blending of yin and Yang in racial memory.


    "Elder pi... Don''t you know much about it?"


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help holding his forehead with one hand. "In fact, my elder martial sister doesn''t understand these."


    "Then just talk to her," Lishang frowned slightly, and then looked at Wang Sheng with some worry. "Is it elder PI that you have something to hide? Or the pure Yang skill you have practiced can''t be broken?"


    "I..."


    Wang Sheng didn''t expect that the topic would develop towards such a strange place. He shook his head and briefly explained what happened here.


    In fact, think about it carefully. I''ve been running around all these years. I don''t spend much time with elder martial sister


    "When elder martial sister becomes immortal, we will get married!"


    Taoist Wang swore.


    But Lishang scolded, "since you are happy with each other and no one stops you, why do you have to wait?"


    Wang Sheng was speechless for a moment. "In fact, it was decided by my sword spirit..."


    "Why does it have something to do with your sword spirit? Hmm? Do you have a sword spirit?"


    "Of course," Taoist Wang spread his hand, "as a qualified sword repairman, if there is no sword spirit who can perform the highest level of sword at any time, it must be shameless to mix with the endless stars."


    I could not help turning a blind eye to the clothes. Finally, I tore out the sentence: "Lingbao is hard to find, you have two fairy sword that has been born with the whole spirit. This is what I have no make complaints about, or, hum!"


    Taoist Wang smiled and said, "if you really have any intention towards me, you won''t know this."


    "You''re right..."


    "I think people are actually pretty accurate," Wang Sheng said. "Although you first met the deputy leader in a dreamland, you already feel that the deputy leader is actually a kind-hearted woman who is more similar to my elder martial sister."


    "Oh? How did you decide?"


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times and whispered, "because it''s easy to fool."


    Lishang Fengyan stared and was about to hit people. Taoist Wang quickly put himself on the advanced golden fairy armor, leaned against the cabin side and laughed.


    "You didn''t fall into illusion?"


    "Naturally," said Wang Sheng with a smile, "vice leader, haven''t you reacted yet?


    The heart sword has been repaired, and the Heavenly Sword is intended to protect the body. How can the dreamland disturb my mind? "


    Lishang suddenly turned a little black. Taoist Wang bowed beside him and said, "at that time, I was chased by Tianfeng gate, and my cultivation was only in Yuan fairyland. When Xinghai gate was recruiting people, I wanted to find a place to hide and escape.


    So I used a pseudonym and hid my origin. I was just in a dreamland. Except for the road sign, I didn''t have a lie.


    Otherwise, the Deputy headmaster must have seen the flaw in my words. "


    Lishang nodded slowly, and his face was finally softened. "Just, it''s a fate for you to enter xinghaimen; but my magic is also a blood magic power. How can it be easily broken?"


    "Magic is not reliable."


    Otherwise, there are so many Twenty-five children from xinghaimen


    The latter half of the sentence was cleverly hidden by him and changed to this: "the mind of Tao varies from person to person, and the state of cultivation does not mean how one''s state of mind is."


    Lishang was thoughtful. Then he sighed gently and began to discuss the way of magic with Wang Sheng.


    As Taoist Wang said, it''s really easy to fool.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Sheng has been away for almost a year. Why do I always feel a little uneasy?"


    In a courtyard somewhere in Xinghai City, Shi Qianzhang was sitting on a rocking chair in the shade of a tree with a pot of wine. At this time, he was flustered with leisure.


    Huai Jing and Liu Yunzhi, who were playing chess, ignored him.


    Shi Qianzhang turned sideways and whispered, "will empress wa really turn away brother Sheng?"


    "Don''t worry, nonverbal is not that kind of person," Liu Yun Zhi slightly helplessly Tucao a sentence, "you and I are all friar, why always take that kind of worldly prejudice to make complaints about male repair and female repair?"


    What''s the difference between male nuns and female nuns? What''s the difference between male nuns and female nuns, male nuns and male nuns?


    I have always felt that for non-verbal, female nuns are basically divided into three types. "


    Huai Jing said with a smile: "Oh? Which three? I''d like to hear the details... General!"


    "Elder martial sister, relatives and friends, others... I''m a flying elephant."


    "Tut," Shi Qianzhang shook his head, "little Liuzi, you wear too many women''s clothes. You don''t even understand men."


    "Get out!"


    Liu Yunzhi gave a low roar, with a little anger on his handsome face.


    Whoever mentions dressing up as a woman, he''s in a hurry.


    "Men have a desire to conquer, that kind of domineering spirit," Shi Qianzhang made a move to show his biceps, although his arms are thin.


    "Amitabha," said Huai Jing, "why do we three big men talk about men instead of women donors?


    Well... Three shots. "


    Liu Yunzhi concentrated on playing chess and didn''t bother to pay attention to Shi Qianzhang.


    The Dragon Tiger Mountain expert yawned and said with a smile, "well, should we change a bigger yard? I think it means non-verbal. In fact, I don''t want us to go to the muddy water of xinghaimen."


    Liu Yunzhi said, "in fact, we don''t have to backdoor xinghaimen. As long as we can get out a group of monks first, we don''t need too many. Hundreds are enough.


    With the intention of inevitable death and injury, they spread out to practice on the thirteen stars. After a thousand years, a large number of immortals will appear. "


    "The instructor of the combat readiness group came to investigate for this," the frightened monk smiled helplessly, "but Feiyu is now trapped in some paranoia. He wants to pull the earth cultivation world into the endless starry sky.


    According to you, this idea of scattered practice will definitely be opposed by non-verbal, because it will cause meaningless deaths and injuries in his view. "


    "But in the future, if our cultivation community wants to develop and grow, it will inevitably conflict with other immortal forces..." Liu Yunzhi said positively. "If there is a conflict, it will bleed. Experts in the endless starry sky emerge one after another. If you can''t change your mind, it''s easy to have an accident."


    "I don''t think so."


    Shi Qianzhang rarely had such a heavy tone, which made Liu Yunzhi and Huai Jing look around in surprise.


    But Shi Qianzhang looked up at the fairy tree with his arm on his pillow and a leaf in his mouth.


    "Why not?"


    "Because Shengge beef beer, xinshengge has to live forever!"


    Liu Yunzhi and Huai Jing looked at each other and showed two streamers at the same time

 Chapter 543

    Ghost ink star, the ninth star that Wang Sheng and Lichang will pass through.


    They flew out of the yuan cave of another star, and after more than four months of using the shadowless shuttle, they finally arrived near the planet.


    From a distance, the ghost ink star is full of gray and black ground, with no half green; Everywhere you can see crumbling mountains, huge gullies flowing with magma, and all the sand and dust surging in the boundless desert


    A star four or five times the size of the earth does not have much breath of life, and the atmosphere is very thin.


    A great war should have broken out here, destroying the vitality of the planet.


    Directly below the yuan cave, it is the only place where creatures gather on the ghost ink star. There is a big city, which is wrapped up by the array.


    Ghost ink star is still in good condition, and the earth veins are all led to the big city, which makes this place full of vitality and maintains the same exchange of vitality as Yuandong.


    But the city is not prosperous, and there are not many monks walking on the streets. What is left here is dead and quiet, and there is not much vitality.


    When Xianzhi caught such a situation, Taoist Wang suddenly thought of a passage that had been circulating for a long time


    In my last life, some media on earth always liked to say that mankind''s existing nuclear weapons could destroy the world; In fact, this is a change of concept. The energy in human hands can only end human civilization. The earth will only be polluted by some radioactive substances.


    In the earth''s time dimension, this radioactive material will also be slowly "digested". There is no objective destruction of the world. It is just human arrogance and wishful thinking.


    Thinking of the ancient battlefield, most of it was moved to the nearby thirteen stars. Look at the ghost ink star like this


    In terms of destructive power, immortals after immortality are more terrible.


    As for ghost ink star, a more troublesome problem is put in front of Wang Sheng and Lishang.


    It seems that the monks of ghost ink star can''t find a way to make money. They even choose


    Collect tolls!


    They blocked all the edges of the yuan cave, blocked all directions with arrays, and only allowed vitality in and out;


    They also set up a checkpoint at the only array eye of the array center and sent heavy troops to guard it. They need to pay immortal stones to get in and out of the yuan cave.


    This is a little unreasonable.


    Wang Sheng''s immortal knowledge extended to the big side, and he saw several monks who wanted to enter the yuan cave. He almost paid a pile of fairy stones and make complaints about it.


    "Yuan cave is not made by these friars. It really depends on mountains and rivers."


    Li Shang also frowned slightly.


    They didn''t expect this situation before. Now they either detour or expose their whereabouts.


    If you want to detour, you have to drill two more yuan holes. The time spent on the road cannot be calculated


    It is unknown how far away it is from the thirteen stars. Wang Sheng and Lishang have not been tracked all the way. It is expected that there will be no trouble to expose their whereabouts here.


    "There is still the smell of heaven fairyland experts in the city," Wang Sheng said. "Let''s be careful. If we can''t have a dispute, we can''t have a dispute. It''s OK to spend some fairy stones."


    Lishang frowned, "if you don''t want to delay here, you really want to teach these bandits a lesson!"


    Wang Sheng smiled and shook his head. He took out several top-grade immortal stones and 20 middle-grade immortal stones from the heaven and earth ring, put them in the storage magic tools in the sleeve of the Taoist robe, and made a simple "wallet".


    "Let''s stay back and put away the shuttle so that they won''t see us."


    Taoist Wang''s prudence is not necessary in Lishang''s opinion;


    If it weren''t for Wang Shenggang''s words, Lishang would have fought all the way


    Soon, they came from the starry sky, turned into two streamers, and flew side by side to the yuan cave above the ghost ink star.


    At this time, in the town directly below Yuandong, an old woman in a cloak slowly got up in the shadow of the corner, as if she felt something.


    She was surrounded by fairy light, and her dry skin like bark suddenly became moist and smooth; The original bent figure has become tall and slim


    When she took two steps forward, her cloak was slowly falling off. Where was the old woman in it? She is a girl of national beauty!


    And her cultivation breath also floated in the yuan fairyland, and finally stopped in the middle of the yuan fairyland, which is obviously a quite clever method of hiding cultivation.


    She was holding a dagger in her hand, with green onion and white jade fingers, bright eyes and bright teeth; The eyebrow corner is somewhat charming. A slim skirt sets off her more enchanting, which is more exposed than most fairy dresses.


    Among most stars in the endless sky, female immortals don''t mind showing off their shoulders or half their backs, but they are very concerned about the length of their skirts. They think it''s impolite to be shorter than their knees.


    She was close to the yuan cave in the city. At this time, she went out of the city and turned into a rainbow. When the two streamers appeared in the sky, she had reached the checkpoint under the yuan cave.


    "This Taoist friend, please stop."


    The immortal soldiers in armor also cheer up at the same time, and the two real fairyland men in front of the array also have some unbridled eyes at this time.


    Of course, they just keep their eyes and don''t lose their manners.


    Everyone wants face. They are all practitioners. If they expose their low tastes in public, they will be looked down upon by others.


    A real fairy said, "Taoist friends, I look a little strange."


    The fairy smiled a little stiff, but her voice was weak and soft. "I just passed by here and rested here for some time. Now I want to return home. Please make it convenient for me."


    "According to the rules of our ghost ink star, Taoist friends only need to pay 50 immortal stones to enter the yuan cave."


    "Well... In order to change some pills, I changed all the immortal stones on my body," said the female immortal softly. "Can you just let me go like this?"


    The two true immortals in front of the array looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time. "I''m afraid it''s against the rules."


    "The ghost city is below. You can sell some unused magic weapons," Yiren said. "It must not be difficult to sell fifty immortal stones."


    "But my magic weapon is not idle..."


    The female immortal suddenly made trouble, and she looked a little pitiful.


    Unfortunately, the two real immortals and the immortal soldiers far and near just looked at it and did not make any "hero to save the United States".


    At this time, Wang Sheng and Lishang also came close. They didn''t come forward directly, but looked on one side.


    Lishang said, "these people are really some bastards. They sealed the yuan cave and shamelessly said the word rules."


    Wang Daochang was also happy at the bottom of his heart. Unexpectedly, Li Shang still had this "sense of justice".


    "Calm down."


    The female immortal begged a few times in front. A real immortal may be a little impatient and said, "instead of wasting time here, you''d better go to the Mingyue building in the city to find a job. With your beauty, dozens of immortal stones are just small things."


    "You!" the female immortal was filled with grief and anger, and the short swords had been out of their scabbard for half an inch.


    But her delicate girl''s temperament is really harmless.


    Lishang Xiumei frowned slightly and asked aloud, "elder PI, are we really not involved?"


    Wang Sheng replied with a smile, "it''s just a small matter. Let me come."


    He coughed first, attracted the eyes around him, and then moved forward with Lishang.


    At this time, she wrapped herself tightly, from cloak, long skirt to veil.


    "This Taoist friend."


    Wang Sheng approached, took out a palm sized top-grade fairy stone from his sleeve and smiled at the girl, "did you drop this fairy stone?"


    The girl was still a little stunned. Wang Sheng had wrapped the immortal stone with immortal power and sent it to her nearby.


    Suddenly, the girl was at a loss and hesitated a few words. She still took the fairy stone with a red face


    "Thank you, Taoist friend. I don''t know your name. I will repay you in the future."


    "When it''s inconvenient for everyone to go out, don''t worry. Please."


    Wang Shenggong arched his hands, didn''t say much, and stood still with Lishang.


    The female immortal took this top-grade immortal stone and turned back step by step. She lingered for a while before she came to the two real immortals.


    She soon calmed her mood and whispered, "is this fairy stone enough?"


    One person said with a smile: "Taoist friends are also good luck. I met such a forthright immortal today. Let''s go."


    The two real immortals collected the immortal stone, retreated left and right, and gave way to the array eyes in front of them like a portal.


    Another humanitarian: "just enter here."


    The fairy turned her head and looked at Wang Sheng, then passed the array first.


    Wang Sheng and Lishang also flew close. Wang Sheng took out two top-grade immortal stones. The two real immortals didn''t speak, but took the immortal stones and put them in. Their attitude was normal.


    When they entered the array, the boundary of the yuan cave was not far above, which was no different from the previous yuan caves.


    The pretty fairy waited not far ahead. Seeing that Wang Sheng and Lishang entered the array, she quickly welcomed them up and bowed.


    "Thank you for your help. I don''t know how to thank you for this fact


    My name is Lin Feiyao. I have been practicing with my father all the time. But my father went to find medicine and I couldn''t get in touch with him for the time being, so I came out of home rashly, so I didn''t bring enough immortal stones with me... "


    "It''s just a small matter. Don''t worry about it. We have to hurry, so we won''t talk to Taoist friends."


    Wang Sheng smiled and said, but he leaned down and returned a gift.


    Then Wang Sheng and Lishang will fly straight to Yuandong.


    But Lin Feiyao hurriedly stopped them from going and said quickly, "please tell me your address. When I collect all the fairy stones, I will go and pay back what I owe today."


    "Don''t be so," Wang Sheng replied helplessly. "Everyone is in distress when they are anxious and need what they need.


    We still have something important to do. We really shouldn''t delay. "


    Lin Feiyao bit her lips, her big eyes were as if she could speak, and her eyes were full of grievances.


    If you change to other male immortals, even if your concentration is amazing, you won''t mind taking her into the yuan cave, talking and accompanying her in a vitality bubble.


    But Wang Sheng didn''t. He even showed his sword intention, forcing Lin Feiyao to step back two steps.


    He and Lishang first entered the boundary of Yuan cave and propped up a yuan bubble;


    Lin Feiyao followed and saw that Wang Sheng and Lishang were decisive, and her eyes showed a little loss


    In the vitality bubble, Li Shang asked in wonder, "in fact, it''s OK to take the little fairy."


    "I don''t know the details. I''d better not have too many intersections," Wang Sheng said positively. "Be careful. We have important things to do now. We should try to reduce the possibility of any branch line task... Er, I''m also infected with fear."


    "What does infection mean?"


    "It''s all right. Let''s go. After this yuan hole, drill another yuan hole and you''ll be there."


    ¡­¡­


    At the boundary of Yuan cave, Lin Feiyao''s pitiful appearance gradually disappeared, but his cold face frowned slightly.


    "Be anxious for people''s needs and need people''s needs."


    She hummed softly, and then continued to reply to her lovely appearance. With a somewhat lost look, she propped up a yuan bubble and entered the yuan cave.

 Chapter 544

    In the yuan cave, the speed of Yuan Qi bubble drifting is actually the speed of Yuan Qi flow, which will not be affected by monks.


    So when Wang Sheng and Lishang came out of the yuan cave, they were just about to fly away towards the starry sky, and the cry behind them followed:


    "Taoist friends, please stay!"


    Taoist Wang suddenly twitched at the corners of his mouth, and these five words came to his ears... Suddenly he was a little on his head


    He immediately drove the rainbow light and left, but Lishang turned and looked at the chasing girl and said, "maybe she just came to thank you."


    "All right," Wang Sheng replied with a smile and a cry. Unexpectedly, a man with normal orientation was not retained by the girl behind him. He left his clothes and couldn''t bear it.


    After all, he is a descendant of the "virgin of the human race", and his heart is always quite soft.


    "Two elders," Lin Feiyao said softly, "my father said he was going to collect medicine, but he just said he went to a star called ''gong Lin''.


    If the two predecessors are on the same road, I wonder if you can go with them? "


    Gong Linxing?


    Wang Sheng raised his eyebrows. Isn''t this their last stop?


    Lishang said, "it''s a coincidence..."


    "We just don''t go to Gong Lin Xing," Wang Sheng grabbed the conversation directly and pulled Lishang directly behind him, motioning her not to say more.


    Then, Wang Sheng looked up and down at Lin Feiyao; The latter is pretty face Feixia, two catkins holding their own short swords in front of them, which is unspeakably clever and lovely.


    There is no difference in spiritual perception, and the other party''s cultivation doesn''t seem to be faking


    He and Lishang have already come here. All the way, he disappeared with the shadowless shuttle. Every time he flew out of the yuan cave, he deliberately rushed a section of the way towards the yuan cave in other directions, and then turned back with the shadowless shuttle to the right way.


    Along the way, they are cautious, and it is reasonably unlikely that anyone can keep up with them; And only they know the star map they have made.


    Although it was only a short moment, Wang Sheng turned his mind and smiled at Lin Feiyao.


    "Fairy Feiyao, it''s probably the ghost Moxing family who set up a checkpoint in Yuandong. You have to find your father. We also have important things to go on our way, so we don''t have to have more intersection.


    Farewell. "


    "But senior, I should always express something!"


    Lin Feiyao thought for a moment, took out a small jade bottle at his cuff and said softly, "this is the Linchun pill I refined myself. Although it is not a precious elixir, it is also a little intention of the younger generation. Please accept it."


    Wang Sheng nodded, wrapped the jade bottle with Xianli and threw it into the ''wallet'' in his cuff.


    Then he arched Lin Feiyao and rushed to the horizon with his clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Feiyao flew out of the star without delay. When Wang Sheng and Lishang flew out of the range that her immortal knowledge could explore, the girl snorted and a faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    She stopped and the bracelet on her wrist flickered gently; Take out a fairy insect in it, and then imprison the fairy insect in the palm with fairy power.


    Lin Feiyao waited in place for a long time. The fairy insect in the palm began to turn his head slowly. The tentacles on his head were like arrows, always pointing to the position of Wang Sheng and Lishang.


    Even though they were already in the shadowless shuttle at this time, the dark blue fairy bug could really sense their location.


    Lin Feiyao slowly untied his cultivation, and his breath quickly climbed to the middle stage of immortality. Then he hid his breath and turned his body into a dark light.


    "No matter how cautious you are, you still calculate after all. Male cultivation is a virtue."


    She didn''t seem to be in a hurry. She waited in place for a long time and finally confirmed that Wang Sheng and Lishang were heading for the yuan cave that could reach Gonglin star


    Lin Feiyao took out a palm sized hexagonal magic weapon, injected immortal power to light it up, and a distorted virtual shadow slowly condensed and appeared in the center of the magic weapon.


    The shadow made a deep voice:


    "Elder Lin, can you find their traces?"


    Lin Feiyao made her voice very old and replied, "I''ve found it. The greedy wolf elder can rest assured.


    Those two people are indeed heading for Gonglin star. Please prepare early;


    The old man will go from behind and cut off their retreat. "


    Xu Ying said, "elder Lin doesn''t have to worry. I have more than enough to deal with them."


    "Greedy wolf elder, this matter needs to be complete."


    "Well," the shadow simply answered and quickly dissipated.


    Lin Feiyao frowned, put away the magic weapon, and snorted coldly with a slightly unhappy face.


    She first flew hundreds of miles to one side, and then chased in the direction of Lishang and Wang Sheng, parallel to their route to resist the sky.


    After only half a day, Lin Feiyao stopped in a dead void and frowned at the fairy insect in the palm of her hand.


    The tentacles of fairy insects suddenly point to the rear and tilt upward slightly.


    "I overestimated the strength of these two people and passed them so quickly."


    At that moment, Lin Feiyao turned into a dark light and floated quietly. Xianzhi searched back and forth in the empty starry sky to find the clues of the two people.


    First I waited for half a day, then I waited for a whole day


    "Are these two people going sightseeing? Hum, I''m really ashamed!"


    Three days later, Lin Feiyao couldn''t bear it. He went to explore carefully according to the direction pointed by the beetle''s tentacles.


    Half a day later, Lin Feiyao saw a small jade pot, which was floating alone in the eternal void


    Seeing this, Lin Feiyao stood silent for a while. Shaoqing, with a gloomy face, took the jade pot and crushed it directly.


    Several pills in the jade pot were also crushed by her slender fingers. Several insect eggs like glass beads fell on her palm and were collected with the fairy insect.


    After hesitating for a while, she took out the hexagonal magic weapon and urged it to work with the immortal power. Naturally, she contacted the greedy wolf elder.


    "The man is lost," Lin Feiyao''s voice is still so old. "That Pikachu is really slippery. At this time, I feel that he may be the sword repair thief who comes and goes without trace."


    "Well, I see."


    The greedy wolf elder answered without waves.


    Lin Feiyao was slightly dissatisfied. "They should have hidden treasures. They slipped away under my eyes."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged a large array where they are bound to appear."


    "Greedy wolf elder has found the whereabouts of Lishang clan?"


    "Well, don''t scare the snake. Just come later."


    There should be a sound, did not say more than half a word with Lin Feiyao, the virtual shadow dissipated again.


    Lin Feiyao had a gloomy complexion, and at this time she was extremely green; But she was the one who took the initiative to explore xinghaimen and lost them. It can''t blame others.


    "What a Pikachu! I''ll take you into my hands. I must refine you into a drug slave. I can''t even beg for death!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the shadowless shuttle.


    Wang Sheng took the star map to determine their final path. Later, as long as he crossed the sixth yuan cave, he arrived at Gonglin star.


    That''s the airspace where the Lichang clan is located.


    Lishang sat quietly beside him. At this time, he was unable to enter the fixed practice. His heart was like an arrow and he was timid about his hometown. He was quite restless.


    She suddenly said, "why do you have to throw away those pills?"


    Wang Sheng was stunned. Then he said with a bitter smile: "it''s all happened a few days ago. How can the deputy leader forget... It''s always right to be careful."


    However, if a monk says "Taoist friend, please stay", he doesn''t want to be involved with each other with half his hair.


    Of course, except when you shout such words to others.


    "I always think it''s inappropriate to disappoint others'' thanks like this," Lishang said, and there was no following. It''s unclear whether she really cares about it or wants to find a topic to chat with Wang Sheng.


    After spending two and a half months in the shadowless shuttle, he calmly entered the sixth yuan cave.


    When they floated out of the yuan cave, they shook their bodies slightly, raised their hands to cover their hearts, and looked at the distant starry sky.


    "It''s really waiting for me..." Lichang murmured in a low voice, his eyes blurred.


    Wang Sheng''s eyes swept everywhere, and his immortal knowledge also shrouded near the yuan cave, like a great enemy.


    "Leave here first. There are powerful people in the stars below."


    This is Gonglin star.


    Different from the thirteen stars in Xianmen, there are a large force and dozens of small forces on this pale red star, but all forces are safe and honest, and no one dares to start a dispute.


    Without him, Wang Sheng just walked out of the yuan cave. His heart trembled slightly and felt the pressure from somewhere in Gonglin star


    Immortal!


    There must be at least one immortal here!


    Wang Sheng didn''t dare to delay. After all, if ants stroll around the elephant, there will always be a risk of being trampled to death by the elephant.


    There was something wrong with the state of Lishang. Wang Sheng couldn''t care too much. He grabbed her arm and flew away towards the sky. He quickly rushed out of the atmosphere and disappeared near Gonglin star.


    After flying tens of thousands of miles away, Wang Shengcai was a little relieved, and the feeling of Daoxin finally disappeared.


    He called out the shadowless shuttle and slipped into it without saying a word. Wang Sheng looked at her face and worried about what she would find here.


    Wang Sheng said, "please point out the direction."


    Lichang nodded slowly, closed his eyes and felt for a while, raised his hand and pointed to the void somewhere above.


    Wang Sheng urged the shadowless shuttle to move in this direction, but he began to think about the problems he had deliberately avoided all the way.


    Elder Lin Yuan may be Lishang''s blood feud


    There is almost no solution to this matter, and no one can shy away from his clothes and persuade him to be open-minded;


    Before that, elder Lin Yuan tried to obstruct Lishang Hui nationality''s land. It should be that Lin Yuan knew that as long as Lishang returned to the nationality''s land, he could know the events of that year in some way.


    It may be a scarred bone, or it may be some surviving messages.


    Where should I go from here?


    Wang Sheng thought so, I don''t know when the last part of the journey will reach the end


    Shadowless shuttle only flew for three days this time. They entered a star system. According to Lin Yuan, her family land was hidden in the broken star skeleton.


    It was supposed to be a waste star. It seemed to be broken by external forces, and there was no vitality left.


    Lishang whispered, "this is it."


    The shadowless shuttle did not stop and flew straight to the star skeleton.


    "After giving you the Hui nationality land, I will practice outside for a period of time," Wang Sheng suddenly said. "If you break through smoothly, let me know.


    If


    I mean, if you don''t want to go back, remember to tell me you''re safe. "


    Li Shang was a little stunned, "why don''t I want to go back?"


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "who doesn''t read about his hometown? If you go back to the clan land, in case you stay too comfortable..."


    Bang!


    The shadowless shuttle suddenly trembled and seemed to hit a piece of star skeleton.


    Wang Sheng immediately stood up. He had been exploring the surroundings with his immortal knowledge. There was no half a piece of gravel in the place he had just passed by.


    The shadowless shuttle stopped in an instant, turned around and flew backwards, but this time it didn''t start, and directly hit an invisible barrier


    Array!


    At this time, the noise of iron chain friction came from everywhere. Wang Sheng had already grasped the dragon sword.

 Chapter 545

    This kind of sound, unspeakable and harsh, is passing back and forth in the dead star skeleton forest, and seems to be able to directly penetrate into people''s heart of the Tao.


    Unable to identify the source of these sounds and feel the specific breath;


    But the psychic sense is madly warning that there are extremely dangerous things in this airspace


    The shadowless shuttle was quietly suspended there. Wang Sheng and Lishang looked at each other. They had developed a little tacit understanding on the road in the past two years. They immediately knew the simple views they wanted to express.


    This is not the array of Lishang clan.


    The sound of iron chain sounded again. This time it was clearer. In addition to the friction sound, there was also some dry and hard collision sound.


    Lishang seemed to think of something and whispered:


    "Tianfeng fights slaves."


    Wang Sheng didn''t say much, but a thought came to his heart - where did they expose their whereabouts?


    Only he, the leader and Lishang know about this matter. There is no possibility for him to betray them. Even if he wants xinghaimen to go to tianfengmen, Lishang and himself are the bonus items of xinghaimen.


    No, but this is not the time.


    "Break the line."


    Wang Sheng spits out two words, controls the shadowless shuttle to slowly retreat and hide again.


    He took off his Taoist robe, put his golden armor on his body, simply tied up his long hair and carried the dragon sword behind him. At this time, the sword spirit had sensed and showed a one foot long green dragon, circling slowly around Wang Sheng''s body.


    This is the combination of dragon sword and sword.


    Wang Sheng''s own breath slowly climbed from the early stage of Zhenxian to the middle stage of Zhenxian.


    His left hand grabbed a bottle of pill from the ring, wrapped it with immortal power and swallowed it. It will be opened when it is ready to be used.


    A small sword appeared at the fingertip of his right hand and was held by his sword finger. A simple but mysterious Taoist rhyme lingered around him.


    Lishang also took out some magic weapons. He took off his cloak and put a golden half armor on his face, covering his mouth, nose and chin.


    Two people at the same time, standing in the shadowless shuttle, immortal knowledge searched in all directions.


    In this airspace, the atmosphere is slightly strange.


    Huge fragments of star bones float everywhere, and broken stars tell old stories; The clan land of Nuwa''s descendants has not yet appeared, but the shadowless shuttle has crashed into a large array.


    The sound of iron chain collision was heard, getting closer and closer to the shadowless shuttle;


    The immortal consciousness of Lishang first caught five shadows approaching slowly from all directions, and then Wang Sheng also noticed their traces.


    "Tianfeng war slave?"


    "Well, the details of tianfengmen are said to be that only a few thousand years after the end of the war on the ancient battlefield, tianfengmen''s master and two elders began to search for treasures in the ancient battlefield.


    At that time, they had not yet become immortals, but they found many immortals who were seriously injured and did not die in the ancient battlefield and refined them into war slaves. Then there was the rise of tianfengmen. "


    Seriously injured immortal?


    War slave


    Will there be an immortal in heaven?


    Wang Sheng subconsciously clenched his left fist and said in a low voice, "you and I attack a little together and try whether we can break the array. After three times, we will fight together."


    "OK," the breath on Lishang immediately began to swell, which was a precursor for her to show her talent.


    "Three... Two..."


    Three times, one time.


    They almost instantly rushed out of the shadowless shuttle, a few ten meters in front of the array wall that had just blocked them from leaving. A golden light first bloomed, and then there was the body shape that swept rapidly in the air.


    Lishang returned to its original shape, the Golden Snake tail swayed, and her body was made by Zhou Jinguang, which made her look like a God from ancient times. The gloves on her hand burst into brilliant golden light, and played twelve palm shadows in front of her. Each palm shadow increased by 10% compared with the previous strength!


    This palm technique is quite powerful. The first palm is 80% of the power burst out after Lishang opened her magic power at this time, but the third palm is full of strength. When the twelfth palm is shot, it is almost double the power of her magic power limit!


    What''s more rare is that these palms are not "taking advantage of the situation" continuously, but completed at one go without any pause!


    In front, the large array wall showed its true shape under the palm force. The array wall was shaking constantly. Dozens of star skeleton fragments directly collapsed in the whole airspace, but the large array wall was safe and sound.


    But after the palm shadow, Wang Sheng appeared in front of Lishang. His body shape turned over several times in the air. The residual shadow was like a lotus petal fluttering, which seemed to shed a sword shadow all over the sky, but there was only one sword.


    This is the sword. A green lotus with a diameter of three meters appears out of thin air, stands up and spins gently. The lotus petals open slowly, which contains a sword light.


    At that moment, heaven and earth revolved around, and the stars around the sky were dim, as if the dead airspace suddenly had vitality, but after the vitality, it was all silent


    It was born and annihilated in an instant, and the last thing left was the sword.


    It''s the sword of green lotus.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The sound spread in an almost vacuum environment, and there were light ripples on the large array wall that had borne the palm of his clothes. The array wall was light and dark, and it was about to break a gap


    Without warning, a strong arm appeared outside the array wall, a big hand pressed on the disappearance of the sword light, and the array wall of the array quickly recovered.


    Wang Sheng completely opened the pill in his abdomen, but the little sword at his fingertips had disappeared back into his body.


    Outside the array wall, the figure more than two meters high slowly revealed his face.


    He was a big, strong man, wearing rusty armor. His hair was scattered at random, but a pair of gray sharp ears protruded from his hair.


    His eyes were deep, his face was not ugly, but rather fierce, especially the everted scar on his left cheek, which was too impressive at a glance.


    The strong man walked forward slowly and entered the array without hindrance.


    At this time, Wang Sheng saw that his hands were two wolf claws, and the sharp claws that did not lose the magic soldiers radiated a threatening cold light.


    "Bad..."


    Lishang''s face was surprisingly dignified, and the rest of his sight glanced to one side. The five dark shadows had surrounded them faintly.


    Wang Sheng quite recognized the word "bad". After all, the man who stopped them from retreating had already exerted strong pressure on himself. His cultivation was approaching the later stage of heaven fairyland, or it was already the existence of the later stage of heaven fairyland.


    Wang Sheng suddenly thought of the sect flag of tianfengmen, which was painted with a green dragon and a green Wolf.


    The cultivation of dragon boiling the sky is really amazing and has a powerful noumenon;


    And the other half of the flag, the wolf


    Lishang gave Wang Sheng a look, and then said, "what''s the meaning of Tianfeng gate? It''s said that the greedy wolf elder hasn''t done it for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, he gave me Lishang''s thin noodles."


    The wolf demon did not speak, but looked at Wang Sheng. His rough, crazy and low voice appeared directly in their ears:


    "Your sword technique is good. If you are willing to accept the agreement of Tianfeng, you can practice in Tianfeng gate."


    "Promise him," Li Shang said with a little gloom in his eyes, but his voice was quite decisive.


    The other side just wanted to surrender Wang Sheng, and was determined to take her life; At this time, what Lishang thought was that they could live one by one.


    Wang Sheng smiled and said calmly, "don''t worry, my life is very big, but I have a question in the bottom of my heart. Please give an answer to the tianfengmen elder."


    The wolf demon frowned slightly. He didn''t like such trouble, especially that he had fully mastered the initiative in the field.


    "You say."


    Wang Sheng''s mind turned sharply at this time. Today, the situation is full of danger. He really answered the evil divination of the leader of Yu Xingzi.


    However, the situation of life and death is not inevitable. There is no doubt that Lishang is on his side. The breath shown by the five Tianfeng war slaves around him is actually a real fairyland.


    As long as I hold the greedy wolf elder for a while, let Lishang quickly solve the five war slaves, and then the two work together, they may not be the opponent of the greedy wolf.


    Greedy wolf


    Greedy wolf?


    Wang Sheng frowned and looked up and down at the wolf demon. At the bottom of his heart, he had made up his mind. Suddenly, he summoned up immortal power and asked, "what do you call elder Tianfeng?"


    The other party thought that Wang Sheng was willing to be their puppet of Tianfeng, and his voice slowed down a little, "greedy wolf."


    "Does the elder know the meaning of the word greedy wolf?"


    "Nature."


    Wang Sheng nodded and suddenly raised his finger to the wolf demon. He just shouted and scolded, "you deserve this name!"


    Not only the elder of Tianfeng clan, but also Lishang was surprised by Wang Sheng''s voice.


    Before the wolf demon scolded, Wang Sheng was like a gun and fired one after another:


    "How dare you call yourself a greedy wolf? You still know the meaning of these two words!


    Joke!


    Greedy wolf is the first killer under the star king of crape myrtle in Tianting. He is in charge of the Big Dipper Tianshu and ranks among the star kings in Tianting!


    Command 3000 greedy wolves, expedition to the north of the northern sky, and kill countless strange gods and demons!


    You''re just a wolf demon. You''ve reached the immortal with a remnant of the war between heaven and other races. You haven''t yet achieved longevity, let alone the achievement of opening up the territory for the three boundaries!


    Why call yourself a greedy wolf?


    You can''t use the name you want! "


    The wolf demon''s eyes turned scarlet and his killing intention was completely locked on Wang Sheng, "do you know the heaven?"


    "Do you know why I came to the thirteen stars?" Wang Sheng said calmly, with a faint sense of pride in his eyes. "In fact, my master asked me to come here for experience. He couldn''t bear to see that the robes and bones were not cold. He asked me to clean up the bones of the old generals of heaven after I came here to become an immortal.


    Unexpectedly, there is a greedy wolf elder in tianfengmen.


    If my master knew about this, he would be very happy to come and meet an old friend for a while. "


    The wolf demon''s eyes showed deep fear, but he didn''t know that Wang Sheng was just bluffing him.


    Tianfengmen has a foothold in the ancient battlefield so far. It must have got a lot of information about Tianting in the ancient battlefield and know the past of Tianting


    Sure enough, the wolf demon''s eyes were more thoughtful at this time.


    The wolf demon was about to deceive the wolf demon, but the wolf demon suddenly sneered: "so, you can''t leave here alive."


    Taoist Wang shrugged and slowly pulled out the dragon sword behind him. "Today, I''ll protect the reputation of the greedy wolf star king!"

 Chapter 546

    The wolf demon was obviously angered by Wang Sheng''s words, and the power of the immortals was exposed, which was a big level higher than the king with the blessing of the green dragon sword spirit at this time.


    This is by no means the golden pill realm compared with the virtual pill realm. After entering the real immortal, a small realm is a high mountain, and a major realm is a heavy heaven!


    Even if Yao Yun shows the unity of man and sword here at this time, Wang Sheng has less than a 10% chance of winning in the face of the wolf demon; But he has the intention of robbing the sword and Liangyi sword. He can hold on for some time after angering the wolf demon.


    Next, how long can Lichang solve these war slaves


    "Elder PI!"


    Lishang''s voice suddenly sounded in Wang Sheng''s heart, using some kind of voice transmission method.


    "Later, I will lead greedy and wolf demon to the distance. Try to get away.


    The Tianfeng war slaves are quite powerful, but their breath is also in the late stage of the real fairyland. With your sword technique, you should have a chance to get out. "


    Wang Sheng had to say something. The wolf demon, who claimed to be a greedy wolf, suddenly roared, turned into a green light and disappeared in place.


    The next moment, he appeared directly in front of Wang Sheng, and the two wolf claws scratched Wang Sheng''s throat directly!


    This speed is fast enough to exceed the limit that Wang Shengxian''s knowledge can capture!


    The wolf demon in the fairyland obviously took the way of close combat, and its moves were fierce and simple. It seemed that he didn''t know how many monks had been killed with a pair of wolf claws.


    Wang Sheng was almost the instinctive reaction of the Taoist body. His body moved back out of thin air, and the Dragon Sword stood in front of him!


    The wolf demon claw failed to touch the dragon sword.


    One side of the golden light surged, and the body of the wolf demon in Wonderland was directly beaten away that day; Like a comet, it smashed the skeleton of a mountain like star and was beaten out nearly a hundred miles away.


    This distance is still within the range of the large array.


    Who knows how big an array this tianfengmen elder has arranged!


    Leaving the clothes, the snake tail unfolded, the left palm slowly retracted, his hands prayed to the sky, and his mouth sent out an obscure tone.


    A beam of light came from the endless void and shone on Lishang. Lishang was covered with rich golden light. You can see that there are many mysterious lines on her long skirt.


    At this time, the breath of Lishang was still the peak of the real fairyland, but Wang Sheng felt a completely perceptible tyranny.


    This is the descendant of Nu Wa, the descendant of pure blood wa emperor!


    In the distance, the wolf demon stood out of thin air. He was still angry. At this time, he had completely calmed down and looked at Lishang coldly.


    "Hum!"


    Just half a cold hum, the snake tail shook slightly, and his body turned into a golden light and rushed to the wolf demon.


    The wolf demon grew black short hairs all over. If it was a human wolf, its own realm was completely expanded, and the rhyme was somewhat bloodthirsty and violent.


    A wolf howled suddenly, and half a sound of ''death'' was not stopped!


    The two figures have rushed into a group, both of which are close fighting, but the vibration caused by the first frontal collision makes most of the star bones in the array shake and collapse one after another


    Then, the two groups of figures kept chasing and colliding, killing into a group hundreds of miles away. It was impossible to tell who had the upper hand and who fell into the lower hand.


    Wang Sheng could not be distracted to see the war wolf demon of Queen wa. The five breath had been locked on him.


    Obviously, the wolf demon ordered the war slave to be killed.


    Holding the dragon sword, Taoist Wang thought about which of the five war slaves was easy to break through and killed the other party first.


    Previously, I had just used qinglianjue once. At this time, although Xianli recovered a lot by relying on the pill, it still didn''t reach the full state.


    There are five such strong enemies. Only by solving them as soon as possible and leaving the rest to support Lishang, can I get through today''s situation safely


    Miso!


    Suddenly listening to the vibration of the void, I saw a touch of cyan brilliance blooming on the left!


    Although Wang Sheng''s response was timely, it came too fast. There was no sign before.


    It was an arrow, which was composed of pure immortal force. There were wisps of cyan light circling in front of the arrow, leaving a faint trail in the void.


    From Wang Sheng''s feeling of the vibration of the void, to the appearance of the arrow captured by Xianzhi, and then to the appearance of the arrow on his side, it was just a blink of an eye


    The Dragon Sword slashed slightly, and the blade cut the arrow directly, but an invisible force hit the left rib, and the precious armor shone.


    Wang Sheng was beaten and flew sideways towards the side of the car. He directly hit the star skeleton several miles away and hit a deep pit; But he immediately jumped out of the pit, but there was nothing different.


    It can only be said that Kang jinbaojia is really extraordinary.


    And this arrow is really strange


    Wang Sheng had no time to think carefully. Three of the five dark shadows rushed towards him at the same time. The archer stood on a star skeleton and opened his long bow again.


    We must first solve the war slave with a bow!


    If you are frightened here, half of you will shout "attack the enemy first".


    In my heart, I try not to think about the origin of these war slaves, because that will only make me hesitate when waving my sword; Now in front of him is the enemy of life and death. Since these war slaves have been controlled by tianfengmen, they are not the people of that year.


    What''s more, they can''t tell whether they were originally people of heaven or enemies of heaven.


    The culprit is Tianfeng!


    As soon as Wang Sheng clenched his teeth, thunder bloomed in his eyes, the Four Swords trembled together, and a weak arc appeared around his body.


    The next moment, Tianjie pierced the void, and a ray of thunder shot at the long bow war slave. Wang Sheng''s figure directly appeared at the end of the ray.


    Dozens of miles away, the war slave with the long bow in his hand had a stiff face and dull eyes, but the bow string in his hand surged out a wisp of Fairy Light and condensed into another blue arrow.


    Wang Sheng did not stop at all, and once again showed his thunder flash; But the moment before Wang Sheng appeared, the long bow war slave''s fingers relaxed slightly.


    Without any process of judgment and thinking, it is such an arrow without thinking!


    Wang Sheng''s figure just rushed out of the thunder light, and the blue arrow appeared in front of Wang Sheng and shot straight into his heart!


    Bang!


    The light of the golden armor was great, and Wang Sheng was beaten away again; Even if there is treasure armour to protect you, your HP is still churning!


    This war slave


    What a strong arrow.


    Wang Sheng immediately thought about the countermeasures. He had never had the experience of fighting Longbow before, which made him unable to imagine how to approach effectively.


    At this time, a dark shadow had rushed to him, and its rhyme was like a rolling mountain torrent, smashing Wang Sheng in the head with a magnificent giant force!


    Wearing black armor, the war slave was thin. He held two dark red axes high in his hands and cut left and right.


    Wang Sheng suddenly thought of Li TIANYAO''s catkin body method. He subconsciously turned the idea of Liangyi sword. Two giant axes were swung one after another, but his body shape fluttered back in front of the axe blade, which was simpler and more natural than Li TIANYAO''s body method on that day.


    In this way, Wang Sheng avoided the other party''s heavy attack. He found the gap between the other party''s axe and suddenly fought back. The dragon sword cut out two crescent like arcs of light and killed the Dragon 36 straight to the other party''s neck!


    The giant axe war slave didn''t give in at all. His thin body rotated along the chopping power of the giant axe. The two giant axes turned around. Not only did they just break the two sword lights, but also smashed Wang Sheng''s face again with indomitable momentum!


    The war slave also has a numb face, but the Tao rhyme blooming at this time is like Mount Tai pressing the top, just like a giant spirit splitting the mountain!


    These two axes gave Wang Sheng the illusion that he could not be hard enemy!


    Of course, it''s just an illusion.


    "Kill the dragon!"


    Wang Sheng suddenly shouted angrily, and the other party''s Daoyun oppression was broken in an instant.


    This time, Wang Sheng held the dragon sword in both hands and chanted around him. The sword moves were simplified and directly on the front!


    When, there was no fancy hard touch. Two great forces came from the sword body and almost crushed Wang Sheng directly.


    But Wang Sheng''s feet suddenly appeared the virtual shadow of the Tai Chi diagram. The Tai Chi diagram was only three feet in diameter, only slightly rotated, and the two forces were directly invisible!


    The axe war slave obviously frowned.


    Wang Sheng''s hands shook violently when he held the dragon sword. The exhausted axe was directly bounced off, and the body of the axe and the slave was directly tilted back!


    This seems to be a competition of strength, but it is actually the detailed application of Liangyi sword.


    Wang Sheng naturally won''t give the other party a chance to breathe. While the other two black shadows are still some distance from himself, he has deceived himself in front of the giant axe war slave!


    The dragon sword was held with one hand instead of two hands. This big sword had no weight in Wang Sheng''s hands; The liberated left hand grasps the armor on the Tomahawk slave, and the right hand pulls a sword flower, and the blade directly wipes the neck of the Tomahawk slave.


    Just a few simple moves to fight, Wang Sheng is going to light the next city!


    However, as soon as his left hand was about to buckle the other party''s armor, the blade was only three inches away from the neck of the giant axe war slave. A blue arrow strangely appeared on Wang Sheng''s side and hit the armor again.


    A huge force came from the immortal armor, and the outbreak of this force was changed from "point" to "face" by the immortal armor.


    Wang Sheng felt that he was hit by a flying mountain and his body was hit and flew again


    In this way, he missed the opportunity to kill the giant axe war slaves.


    Quickly stabilize his body, Wang Sheng suddenly turned around and glared at the giant axe war slave in the distance.


    At this time, two other war slaves had also been killed.


    A man has scattered hair and can''t see his face clearly. He holds a long green sword and his hand is hundreds of meters long.


    The other was a fairy in armor. She put a jade flute across her lips. There was no sound wave in the void. At this time, she could only see her playing the Jade Flute, but could not hear any music.


    But Wang Sheng suddenly seemed to be in a quagmire, with a strange Taoist rhyme around him, some dizzy and whirling.


    "Be careful, sword master! This is a magic sound! "


    The spirit of the green dragon sword suddenly shouted at the bottom of his heart. Wang Sheng woke up in time and heard the Dragon Sword chanting. The sense of bondage around his body quickly disappeared.


    But with such a delay, the sword Qi is close at hand!


    Lingjue was warning that the lethality of this sword was far from the blue arrow. The huge axe war slave rushed over again with an axe


    The lightning flint, the thunder flash that has been brewing for a long time, is displayed again. Wang Sheng''s body crosses kilometers in the void and temporarily extricates himself from the attack of three war slaves.


    Then, Wang Sheng gave up his axe, sword and piccolo, and flew towards the uninhabited side. He began to accumulate the power of disaster around him.


    At this time, most of his immortal knowledge was locked on the long bow war slave; As soon as the long bow and slave''s fingers were loose, the thunder flash that had been waiting for a long time was powerful again!


    This time, Wang Sheng dodged the other side''s arrow with thunder!


    When Wang Sheng rushed out of the thunder light, he directly urged the red feather Ling Tianjue, the golden black spread his wings, flew towards the area with dense fragments of star skeleton, and threw off the three dark shadows behind him temporarily.


    He wants to detour from the flank and solve the long bow slave first!


    If there is no Kang gold armor to protect him, and his body is as good as immortal treasure after being quenched by heaven''s robbery, he may have died under the arrow path of the long bow war slave!


    After entering the real fairyland, the speed of Chiyu Lingtian''s decision has been extremely fast, and Wang Sheng is consciously looking for shelter. He will keep turning in flight and fly out of all kinds of unpredictable "Zhi" tracks


    For a time, the long bow war slave could not catch the trace of Wang Sheng. He sent out three arrows in his hand, and all three arrows failed.


    In the continuous detour, Wang Sheng quickly approached the position of the long bow war slave.


    These war slaves are really difficult to deal with, such as longbow, axe, sword and piccolo


    No, there are only four. Where is the other one?


    Wang Shengxian glanced over, but he saw a dark figure sitting upright not far behind the long bow war slave; The war slave held a piece of dead wood and a carving knife in his hand. It seemed that he was carving something with his head down.


    strike? Or are you casting some weird magic?


    He also kept a mind.


    At the bottom of his heart, Wang Sheng calculated the distance between himself and the three war slaves pursued behind him, calculated the time when Lei Guangshan rushed in front of the long bow war slave, and calculated the killing moves of Ziwei Tianjian and Chunyang sword at the same time


    But the next scene caught Wang Sheng slightly unprepared


    When the golden black flies, Wang Sheng''s body rushes out of the fire, and the thunder flash is displayed immediately.


    The war slave holding the long bow calmly carried the long bow, opened his right hand to one side, and a long gun appeared out of thin air and was tightly held by him.


    With the long gun in hand, Zhou Daoyun, the war slave, changed greatly, became extremely sharp and indomitable!


    And the war slave who bowed his head and carved wood didn''t lift his head and continued to carve his head

 Chapter 547

    The war slave suddenly gave up the long bow and replaced it with a long gun, which really surprised Wang Sheng, but he just frowned and didn''t feel too surprised.


    He rushed out of the thunder light and spun his body for two weeks. The Dragon Sword seemed to be lit. White fireworks accumulated on the blade. A vertical split would split the bow and gun in half.


    The power of killing the dragon has been brought into full play by Wang Sheng!


    As soon as the long gun shook, eight gun shadows appeared, and all the gun shadows pointed to the edge of the dragon sword.


    However, Wang Sheng''s strike had already used all his strength. The intention of the Dragon killing sword was still booming. It was unstoppable and its edge could not be defeated. The heavy gun shadow was directly split by the sword, but the bow and gun slave retreated quickly by the anti shock force of the collision between the gun and sword.


    Obviously, although the war slave''s shooting skills are good, his attainments in long guns are far inferior to those of bows and arrows.


    Wang Sheng suddenly changed his moves, and the intention of the Dragon killing sword disappeared. A pure Yang sword song resounded through the heart sword. His body shape was less powerful and more free and easy. The seven star steps under his feet were pressed step by step, and he didn''t give the other party the chance to open the distance and use the long bow.


    The bow and gun battle slave''s face was still very numb, but he did not retreat any more after retreating for a distance. The long gun began to attack with a backhand attack, almost exchanging injuries for injuries.


    Wang Sheng was protected by a powerful gold armor and was shot by a long gun, but his blood was only churning;


    However, the dragon sword was wielded wantonly with pure Yang immortal power, but it had injured the left arm and right shoulder of the bow and gun slave in several rounds.


    The wound of the war slave was not bright red blood, but a dead purple blood and a strange smell.


    How exquisite is Chunyang sword song?


    The bow and gun battle slave was restrained step by step, and the scars on his body increased rapidly. However, in addition to closely protecting himself and constantly counterattacking Wang Sheng, the soldiers and guards retreated again.


    Waiting for other war slaves to help is one thing, and more importantly


    Wang Sheng looked distracted at the war slave sitting not far away and carving dead wood. He felt a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart.


    These war slaves are the cultivation accomplishments in the later stage of true fairyland, and have gone through hundreds of wars.


    Take this war slave for example. His Longbow skill is amazing. Wang Sheng can''t crack it directly except for constantly avoiding it;


    At this time, he was close to the awesome weapon. Although Wang Sheng was suppressed by the dragon sword, if he was not strong enough to give strength, Wang Sheng must be distracted and unable to get the advantage so quickly.


    Wang Sheng is also very clear in his heart:


    The gap between the two sides at this time can be smoothed with the edge of the dragon sword;


    And his advantage at this time comes entirely from Kang jinbaojia.


    In other words, if you don''t have these two Lingbao, which came from Kang Jinxing and was promoted again with Lingxi, there is almost no chance of winning in the face of these five war slaves.


    Although his Kendo is strong in the same realm, his opponent is not weak.


    Wang Sheng is now eager to make contributions and kills the slave of the bow gun battle, which poses the greatest threat to himself, but the other party''s gun is as powerful as fire, and he can''t solve the battle at all for a time.


    The three battle slaves of axe, sword and piccolo have come rapidly. At this time, they are close. They all use the art of controlling the rainbow light. Naturally, their speed can not be compared with the red feather flying formula, but they can still quickly come to support and directly surround Wang Sheng.


    The situation must be opened up quickly.


    As soon as Wang Sheng clenched his teeth, his body suddenly retreated. The dragon sword in his hand was carried by him, and the swimming dragon gave out a burst of dragon chant.


    Then he folded his hands and opened them quickly. A flying cloud sword quickly solidified between his palms, and then was tightly held by Wang Sheng''s right hand.


    He threw a sword flower, and the dullness brought by the Dragon Sword disappeared in an instant.


    Although the Feiyun sword is not as sharp as the dragon sword, the dragon sword is too wide. It is really only suitable for killing the dragon. When playing Chunyang sword song and crape myrtle sky sword, although it can be held with one hand and can not feel any obstacles, it still feels a little worse.


    Two handed sword and one handed sword are different after all.


    Wang Sheng''s body rushed forward again. The moonlight flowed on the flying cloud sword, and there was a little starlight around him.


    The bow and gun fighting slave instinctively took the opportunity to distance himself from Wang Sheng, but at this time he rushed at Wang Sheng with a long gun. It seemed that he didn''t want Wang Sheng to get close to the fighting slave who was carving dead wood.


    Let''s see the long gun sweeping, leaving the residual shadow of the gun. Wang Sheng''s speed is not half a minute faster than before, but this time he suddenly has a more flexible feeling.


    The seven stars suddenly appear, the light explodes and flashes, and directly break the long gun move!


    Before the bow and gun battle slave had time to change his moves, Wang Sheng walked seven star steps with his feet. His body was like a phantom. He almost broke the battle slave''s move and appeared on the left side of the battle slave with a sword stabbing straight.


    The war slave also quickly changed his moves, holding the gun with both hands, making a stick with the gun body, and smashing it on the head at Wang Sheng; But unexpectedly, Wang Sheng''s stabbing sword was just a false shot, and the end of the long gun hit only a false shadow.


    The bow and gun battle slaves fell directly into the air with one shot, and directly smashed the fragments of the star skeleton they stepped on. If it was on a complete star, the power of this gun was estimated to hit a rift valley dozens of miles long.


    If you burst out with such strength, you will stop the operation of your immortal power for a moment.


    At the moment when the long gun fell, Wang Sheng''s figure was still on the left side of the bow and gun slave!


    The stars are surging on the flying cloud sword, and the shadows of the seven stars overlap!


    The bow and gun battle slave suddenly turned his head. His godless eyes reflected the bright stars. He dragged the long gun back and reluctantly erected it. He could only do his best to protect himself


    For a moment, I saw the sword flashing, the stars surging, and purple blood flying!


    Wang Sheng attacked with a quick sword. The other party tried his best to protect himself. In a twinkling of an eye, there were more than ten sword wounds, most of which were still at the key points.


    Bow and gun war slaves are about to be buried under Feiyun sword. Among the three war slaves who came here, the war slave with long sword suddenly broke out


    He threw the long sword out of his hand, put his hands together with his sword fingers, and quickly pinched the Dharma seal; The long sword turned into a green bird and swept through the void for miles at a very fast speed, until the king was promoted to the first level.


    Wang Shengling jumped and immediately withdrew.


    That was the decisiveness of the retreat. The green bird scratched against his scalp and brought a thin blood mark on his forehead.


    At this time, the Kang golden armor lights up


    The green bird dissipated, and the long sword was inserted on the ground. At this time, it was necessary to attack the bow and gun slave, but there were ripples in the void around the body again, and the sense of bondage came again.


    The thin figure had fallen from the air. Two giant axes with amazing strength chopped at Wang Sheng.


    The bow and gun slave was covered with purple blood, but quickly retreated towards the rear. At this time, there was strong help, and he didn''t have to support to cover the war slave who carved rotten wood.


    When the Dragon chanted several times, Wang Sheng''s sense of bondage subsided. His toes retreated quickly and calmly avoided the attack of the giant axe.


    But at this time, there was a harsh sword roar.


    But the war slave who used the long sword took the long sword back and rushed with the sword.


    The war slave seemed to have changed. Wang Sheng had just met the war slave and didn''t think he was a big threat; But now, Wang Sheng feels a broken road.


    It seems that there is a broken fairy sword in the war slave. The sword is moaning, sighing, dying and angry


    Kendo resonance?!


    Wang Sheng frowned slightly, greeted him with a sword, and once again played the Chunyang sword song, which consumed the least immortal power but could play a high power, to fight with the sword slave.


    Just three moves, Wang Sheng sighed from the bottom of his heart:


    What a fast sword!


    At first glance, the opponent''s sword moves don''t seem to be organized, but each move is exquisite. It coincides with the main road and always has a masterstroke.


    Not only the sword technique, but also the opponent''s body technique is quite clever. The footwork operation is integrated with the sword move, just like the Seven Star step and Ziwei Tianjian.


    If the sword slave is a normal monk, Wang Sheng really wants to talk about Kendo with him.


    But it''s a pity that we are fighting for life and death now, and the other party is just a war slave refined by Tianfeng sect with evil methods.


    They have no God in their eyes, only the idea of fighting and killing; At this time, Wang Sheng also noticed that there were three jade nails buried in the middle of the back of each war slave''s head, which should be the vicious magic weapon to control their residual bodies.


    Although the opponent is hard to find, killing the sword slave happily may be the greatest respect for the sword slave.


    As soon as the idea arose in the bottom of his heart, Wang Sheng''s sword moves became more and more fierce. The four sword ideas operated at the same time. The Dragon killing sword idea was also blessed on the Dragon killing sword. He attacked each other fast and fought against Xuan with Xuan.


    After the outbreak of the sword slave, it was also very difficult to deal with. With its own incomplete soul and incomplete Kendo, it matched Wang Sheng.


    I don''t know if it was Wang Sheng''s illusion. As the two sides fought more than 100 moves, there was a trace of expression in the sword slave''s eyes.


    Wang Sheng is very familiar with this look because he has experienced it several times himself.


    It was the uncontrollable excitement of Tao Xin when he met a good opponent. It was a desire to collide with the sword edge hidden in the bones and blood.


    The sword slave even repaired the heart of the sword!


    Wang Sheng sighed in the bottom of his heart, but he couldn''t be distracted and think more about others. The light of Feiyun sword in his hand converged more and more, but his sword moves became more unpredictable. It wasn''t killing heart from the bottom of his heart, but the killing intention in the sword moves was very obvious.


    The huge axe war slave rushed, but he held the axe and didn''t know how to fall;


    The war slave playing Piccolo still tried to harass, but the dragon sword and dragon chant on Wang Sheng''s back kept dissipating her attack.


    Fortunately, Wang Sheng had seriously injured his bow and gun slave. At this time, the other party directly sat down and gasped. He was repairing his flawed body and had no time to shoot an arrow at Wang Sheng.


    Otherwise, with this bow and gun to fight the slave and with this sword slave, Wang Sheng will not escape bad luck today.


    Hundred moves, 300 moves


    Wang Sheng and the sword slave are still inseparable. The long sword in the sword slave''s hand is not ordinary, and they both have many sword wounds.


    The sword of the sword slave is too fast. The KANGLONG armor can only protect Wang Sheng''s trunk. It can''t bloom immortal light in time to protect Wang Sheng''s whole body when the sword slave comes out.


    Therefore, most of Wang Sheng''s wounds appear in his arms and thighs.


    Most of the scars on the sword slave were on the chest and abdomen. At this time, the purple black blood still flowed outward, which looked a little scary.


    But these injuries did not affect the sword slave''s sword, and even made his sword moves more sharp


    On the other side, the war slave sitting there quietly carving the dead wood has carved the dead wood into a roughly human shape.


    He should carve a puppet. I don''t know what it does.

 Chapter 548

    Could it be that the war slave who has been carving things... Has completely broken? Other war slaves protect this man subconsciously, as if they were protecting paoze?


    When fighting with the sword slave, Wang Daochang couldn''t help but have this absurd idea in his heart;


    Then he shook his head slightly, which can''t be true.


    War slaves should be similar to puppets, but they have the instinct to fight. They will continue to act when they believe that the target will kill the other party. All their actions are for this order.


    But it is not so simple. They seem to support and rescue each other


    At the thought of it, these war slaves may not have completely lost their minds. They may still be immortals who came out of the earth. They wanted to die for the heaven, but they were refined by the Tianfeng gate into such an appearance that people are not human, ghosts are not ghosts, and immortals are not Immortals


    Struggling for tens of thousands of years


    At this time, Wang Sheng didn''t want them to have their own thoughts. How painful the suffering they experienced.


    He would rather that these were five corpses, five tools without any emotion, and he would spare no effort to send them to their rightful place today


    Wang Sheng suddenly felt that if tianfengmen did not die out in the future, it would be an obstacle to his Tao heart.


    Feiyun sword passes through Liuyun, and crape myrtle governs Wanxing!


    Wang Sheng has fought with all his strength. Except that wulingjian is not here, he has played all the strength he can play at this time.


    Qinglian can only kill one person, and then she will fall into absolute passivity because she consumes too much immortal power; To defeat many with one, we should rely on the power of crape myrtle Heavenly Sword.


    After fighting thousands of moves, the sword slave was already a little miserable. He had hundreds of wounds all over his body, and his movements were slightly affected with the aggravation of the injury.


    But the sword slave was still fighting, and there seemed to be more light in his eyes.


    Led by Wang Sheng Avenue, it seems that the sword slave''s Kendo is waking up and slowly waking up from his deep sleep!


    Look at Wang Sheng. There are more than twenty or thirty wounds on his left arm and a shallow scar on his cheek.


    He and the sword slave attack fast. Sometimes in order to cause injuries to each other, they can only exchange their own injuries


    Wang Sheng dares to change his injury because he has a powerful golden armor that the other party can''t break; Just protect the key of his neck. As long as he can bear the injury of his limbs, as long as his limbs are not directly broken, it will not affect his strength.


    After all, he practices the Yuanshen Dao. The Dao body is only the carrier, and the Yuanshen is the main.


    But the sword slave was completely unconscious of his own injury.


    The heart pulse was pierced by Feiyun sword, but it was pressed at will; His neck was almost penetrated by Feiyun sword, but he just stopped breathing meaninglessly.


    In this void, they attack each other madly. Their sword moves are like antelopes hanging horns, and their figures are like two rapidly surrounding stars; Wang Sheng even missed the chance to get rid of the sword slave several times.


    Reason told Wang Sheng that he was going to kill the bow and gun slave or the wood carving slave; But at this time, Wang Sheng kept asking two questions from the bottom of his heart:


    Why insist?


    Why don''t you fall?


    Their swordsmanship collided with each other at this time, and some mysterious resonance had occurred. Under the wooden face of the sword slave, Wang Sheng saw the painful, struggling and extremely confused soul


    Therefore, new problems arose in Wang Sheng''s heart. These were just all kinds of thoughts that disappeared when he had a fierce fight with the sword slave.


    Who the hell is this sword slave?


    The man of heaven or the enemy of heaven? Those immortals who came out of the earth thousands of years ago?


    I don''t know.


    The opponent''s footwork is not inferior to his own seven star step. Although the sword technique has no rules, the level of Kendo is not even inferior to his own at this time.


    Wang Sheng only relied on crape myrtle Heavenly Sword and Kang gold armor to gradually suppress the sword slave. After all, the cultivation of the sword slave was in the later stage of true fairyland, and the strength of the sword was much stronger than himself.


    Finally, Wang Sheng''s sword power completely overwhelmed the sword slave, and when Wang Sheng beat the sword slave back in a row;


    The rhythm of this sword fight is also completely in his own hands.


    The next sword is the end of the sword slave


    Wang Sheng gave the sword slave enough respect. He moved with the sword and rolled out the stars. Among the Ziwei sky sword, the "Star River is brilliant" which is second only to the Ziwei sword.


    The starlight converged, like thousands of miles of waves, rolled towards the body of the sword slave.


    At this moment, the scarred sword slave reflected countless lights in his eyes, as if he had suddenly found himself


    At this time, the sword slave had no way to retreat. The archer was still seriously injured and could not shoot an arrow to stop Wang Sheng. Although the war slave holding a double axe rushed to Wang Sheng, he was directly pushed back by the shadow of the sword in the starlight.


    As for the female war slave holding the piccolo, it seems that she is just watching here quietly, and the piccolo in her hand is slowly put down. In her empty eyes, she seems to show a trace of fatigue and comfort


    Only the war slaves who carved wood carvings still just bowed their heads and carved wood carvings, regardless of the war.


    "Me, who..."


    Wang Sheng seemed to hear a murmur in his heart.


    This is the sound of the road, the resonance of the road, and the low trembling of the road heart at the moment of the lightning flint, the moment when he was about to die out the sword slave.


    But the next scene made Wang Sheng''s eyes open and his heart pulled hard!


    The moment before the starlight engulfed the sword slave, the sword slave completely gave up dodging. He took half a step forward and allowed several scars to be added to his body;


    But the fairy sword in the sword slave''s hand shines again, but it is even brighter than when the fight began!


    A set of swordsmanship, which can be quickly displayed in the hands of the sword slave.


    That''s just the last three moves of this sword technique, but it should never appear on the sword slave or in front of Wang Sheng!


    He knew this sword and was always impressed after he saw it in the 72 forbidden area!


    The sword moves softly, and the sword dance is drunk.


    He Zhao, the sun and the moon come, laugh at the breeze with wine!


    A sword light splits the stars, and in the sword light, a full moon rises and a red sun hangs in the sky. Under the sun and moon, it seems that there is an boundless land, and mountains and rivers are shown in this sword!


    Shushan sword first!


    The breeze turns the sun and the moon!


    But the person who uses this sword technique is at the end of a powerful crossbow after all.


    The sword light just appeared and burst.


    After all, the sword slave was still unable to hang down the fairy sword in his hand, which was swallowed by the sword light played by Wang Sheng. There were 49 more sword marks all over his body. The fairy sword in his hand fell powerlessly, and the residual body floated in the void


    At this moment, Wang Sheng actually had time to accept the move.


    But Wang Sheng''s choice is still to let the sword slave die and let him get rid of the pain of becoming a tianfengmen war slave


    Sword moves.


    Wang Sheng''s figure appeared behind the sword slave, but he couldn''t help turning around to feel the little remaining Qi of the sword slave.


    When he saw the faint smile on the corner of the sword slave''s mouth, Tao''s heart was out of anger. His fingertips pierced into the palm and his teeth were almost broken.


    Carrying the sword, I want to kill the last vitality of the sword slave, let him go, and then pick up his body and return to his hometown


    But Wang Sheng''s heart was trembling. He couldn''t cut off the sword at all; He didn''t know where his feelings for the sword slave came from. This should have been a simple feeling of hometown, but now it was like the friendship of life and death.


    The sword slave''s face was completely strange and his body was covered with scars. He couldn''t know who he was.


    Lift the sword and fall again.


    Don''t waste time at this time. He and Lishang are still in danger. Lishang seems to have fallen into the disadvantage. After all, her magic power is not invincible and can''t last all the time.


    A strong wind suddenly hit one side. Wang Sheng suddenly turned his head, burst out his killing intention in his eyes, and gave a low roar in his mouth.


    The war slave with a huge axe came, but Wang Sheng didn''t dodge. He directly hit the head-on. The thunder light flashed again, but the end of the thunder light directly hit the war slave in front of his chest and drove the war slave back!


    Wang Sheng''s figure appeared at the end of the thunder light and under the giant axe, close to this thin war slave almost face to face!


    The right hand loosened the Feiyun sword, and the dragon sword on his back flew up by itself. Wang Sheng raised his hand and held it, and then his arm shook!


    The sword blade crossed over their heads and cut off the two arms holding the axe from their forearms!


    With blood spilling, Wang Sheng kicked the war slave away. His eyes were full of cold, but he turned to look at the wood carving war slave.


    At this time, the female war slave had stood beside the wood carving war slave and seemed to have the meaning of protection.


    Tianfeng


    Tianfeng!


    Wang Sheng drank silently in the void. With Feiyun in his left hand and dragon sword in his right hand, he rushed to the last two war slaves who had not been hurt.


    So far, the bow and gun slave was the first to be seriously injured. The sword slave who fought with Wang Sheng for nearly 2000 moves was also dying. The axe slave''s hands were cut off, leaving only the piccolo female slave whose magic was restrained by the Dragon Sword spirit, and the wood carving slave who didn''t know what he was doing


    Overall, Wang Sheng actually solved most of the threats of the five war slaves excellently and quickly.


    When he rushed forward, the sword of heaven was ready to go, and Wang Sheng was determined to kill at the bottom of his heart.


    However, changes occurred suddenly.


    Lei Guangshan was about to display, and Lei Guangshan was about to gather. Wang Sheng''s body stopped in the void without warning. The forward momentum disappeared, and he was motionless, as if time had been suspended.


    Look at the war slave who has been carving wood carvings with his head down. At this time, he has stopped his action. His godless eyes are staring at Wang Sheng, holding a puppet in his left hand. The puppet is facing Wang Sheng.


    Ancient witchcraft!


    Wang Sheng was shocked and angry at the bottom of his heart. He suddenly couldn''t feel the location of most of his Taoist body. The yuan God seemed to be imprisoned in his body. Although his immortal power was still flowing normally, he just couldn''t control the Taoist body to do anything.


    Even the yuan God could not get out of the body and was completely locked in the Tao body.


    Although his eyes are open, they are like blindness.


    The heart is still beating, but I can''t feel any strength


    Only the immortal consciousness can probe around, which is no different from before.


    The wounded bow and gun slave seemed to be waiting for this moment. He had got up and opened the long bow. A blue arrow gathered in the long bow, aiming at Wang Sheng''s forehead.


    The piccolo female war slave also sacrificed a treasure tripod at this time. A dark light shone in the tripod and directly cut Wang Sheng''s neck


    It turned out that this was the spell of the fifth war slave. No wonder other war slaves fought hard and didn''t let themselves close to this man.


    But


    Wang Sheng snorted coldly in the bottom of his heart. The yuan God sat in the middle of the heaven. The five swords were intended to circle slowly around the yuan God. A touch of mysterious Tao rhyme bloomed from his immovable Tao body!


    Where is the heart sword!


    I saw Wang Sheng''s chest, a colorful glow surging rapidly, and the Feixia sword slowly flew out, but there was Wang Sheng''s heart sword on it.


    Led by Feixia sword, Wang Sheng''s shoulders and knees have fairy light flow. The four Feiyun swords fly out slowly, and the Feiyun sword in Wang Sheng''s hand is also trembling gently.


    Although the Taoist body is limited, Wang Sheng can still control the sword with his heart sword!


    Although the yuan God was trapped in the Tao body, he raised his sword finger and quickly pinched the sword seal. The low cry of the yuan God constantly shook in the void.


    "The name of the sword has no beginning, and the name of the sword has no end! Heaven and earth borrow the law, and the two swords pursue the wind!"


    For a moment, two flying cloud swords shot away at the wood carving war slaves, bringing out two swirling trails.


    The remaining three flying swords hovered around themselves, first repulsed the black light, and protected Wang Sheng''s forehead, flying the incoming arrows.


    This is Wang shengliu''s last hand, Shushan


    "Swordsmanship..."


    The sword slave opened his eyes slightly, and his breath was like a hairspring. A slight light gradually appeared in his eyes, just like the reflection of mortals on their deathbed.

 Chapter 549

    The two swords chased the wind, and the female war slave resisted forward, and the sacrificial black tripod stopped in front of the two swords.


    But how can she stop the subtlety of the sword with a magic weapon?


    At this time, Wang Sheng''s body was controlled by the wood carving. The sword can only be used by the yuan God and the heart sword. In fact, there were many changes;


    But even so, the two flying cloud swords surged up and down, like two dragons going to sea, flying up and down at the moment when they were about to hit the tripod, which was less than the protection of the female war slave.


    The double swords bypassed the female war slave and merged again immediately. The exertion of the wind chasing sword was not interrupted and directly attacked the wood carving in the hand of the wood carving war slave.


    But the war slave sitting on the star skeleton didn''t move, just holding the wood carving in his hand forward; When the second sword hit, the wood carving in his hand suddenly expanded and turned into an ordinary size, like a wooden shield.


    Feiyun sword stabbed directly into the wood carving!


    Wang Sheng expected that he could break away from this control by destroying the wood carving. He still couldn''t move.


    Not only can''t move, it seems that there are two wounds on the front chest and left thigh of the sword in the wood carving, but the spiritual consciousness looks at his Taoist body and doesn''t find any scars on the Taoist body, which seems to be just the illusion of the yuan God.


    What evil law is this?


    Taoist Wang immediately dared not pierce the wood carving. The two flying cloud swords turned left and right, bypassed the wood carving and stormed the war slave.


    The war slave was also in no disorder. With one hand pointing the wood carving at Wang Sheng and the other finger upward, he wrapped himself with a black round cover and let the flying cloud sword attack, but he couldn''t break the black round cover for a time.


    At this time, purple blood light suddenly appeared not far away.


    The axe war slave with broken hands, the useless female war slave, and the wood carving war slave looked at the place with blood surging in their eyes at the same time.


    The war slave holding the long bow had lost his head at this time. The headless body slowly fell back. He still held the long bow in his hand. Feixia sword was flying away from the side with a Feiyun sword and rushed towards the huge axe war slave.


    It''s still two swords chasing the wind. This is Wang Sheng''s most familiar sword move!


    The latter''s hands were cut off and he could only retreat quickly, but how could he be faster than Feiyun sword and Feixia sword?


    At this time, Wang Sheng Yuanshen was very busy and manipulated five flying swords at the same time. He didn''t just use one heart and two purposes, but used two different rhythms to urge the sword moves in the sword art at the same time.


    Therefore, he is constantly using two swords to pursue the wind. Because he is most familiar with it, he can barely urge both sides at the same time.


    The bow and gun war slave is dead, the sword slave is seriously injured and dying, the axe war slave''s hands are cut off, and the female war slave''s spell is completely invalid


    At this time, looking at the Tianfeng five war slaves, in fact, the bow and gun war slaves and sword slaves pose a great threat to Wang Sheng.


    This kind of living dead man refined by secret method has cultivation, fighting instinct and equipped immortal treasure. He can only kill. He may be able to gain the upper hand against ordinary friars in the same realm.


    However, in the face of Ziwei Tianjian, qinglianjue, tianjielei Guangshan, Chiyu Lingkong Jue and many other spells that can be called "magic power", there are Kang gold armor and dragon sword spirit to protect each other. Before, we used chaos Lingxi to make several high-quality flying swords and display the art of defending the sword


    The five war slaves can only simply cooperate with each other. In fact, they are doomed to defeat.


    Want to suppress Wang Sheng, or there is a war slave in paradise who forcibly suppresses it with realm and great magic power;


    Either there must be a powerful Lingbao to kill, or a powerful magic power like qinglianjue.


    Otherwise, it is really difficult to defeat Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng had wanted to let himself delay the "greedy wolf" elder and let Lishang quickly solve the five war slaves, which was the strength given to him by his sword intention and magic power, not to be brave.


    But now the result is not bad. Lichang is delaying the ''greedy wolf'' elder. Wang Sheng can always feel the vibration from the void and feel that Lichang has always been passive.


    The ''greedy wolf'' elder is not easy to deal with.


    The earlier you solve this problem, the earlier you go to support, the less you will be hurt and the greater your chances of winning.


    At this time, I was controlled by the wood carving evil method. How to solve the difficulties?


    Wang Sheng hurried to kill the three with flying sword, while thinking about the way to break free from such bondage.


    Soon, he began to try the only way he could think of - the yuan God attacking the Taoist body.


    Try to impact the Tao body by the way of the yuan God out of the body. If you can get the yuan God out of the body, you will naturally break free from some constraints.


    At the bottom of my heart, I almost had the idea that the yuan God had rushed out of the heaven and rushed to the Baihui acupoint on my head; However, the Taoist body was like a completely closed city gate. It hit one end and had no effect at all.


    On the contrary, it delayed the urging of sword control, greatly reduced the pressure of the three war slaves, and was brewing an attack on Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng snorted coldly in his heart and decided to directly solve the three people with the sword technique first. However, just after Yuan Shen returned to heaven, a small wooden sword appeared in front of Wang Sheng out of thin air and turned around Wang Sheng Yuan Shen.


    Then, it seemed to be giving Wang Sheng guidance, or demonstrating the correct "out of body" posture for Wang Sheng, directly rushed out of heaven and rushed to Wang Sheng''s Baihui acupoint.


    In the next moment, the little wooden sword rushed out of Wang Sheng''s body and floated on Wang Sheng''s head.


    That is, at this moment, the bondage on Wang Sheng''s Taoist body suddenly disappeared, and the Taoist body was integrated with the yuan God again!


    On the contrary, the war slave holding the wood carving suddenly looked up and sprayed purple black blood. The wood carving in his hand was first covered with cracks and then directly exploded.


    The female war slave seemed stunned. Looking at the "companion" who was inexplicably seriously injured beside her, her eyes revealed a little incomprehension.


    It was this "wooden Leng" that made her miss the opportunity to sacrifice the big tripod for defense. There was a bright thunder cut in front. Wang Sheng''s body rushed out and rotated at the end of the thunder. The Dragon Sword ignited the pure Yang immortal power, swept through the waist and abdomen of the female war slave, and slid to the low hanging head of the wooden war slave


    The sword fell through the shadow.


    Wang Sheng''s breathing was a little short. He turned and looked at the body behind him. Two pure Yang immortal forces condensed into two white fires and ignited the body directly.


    Dust to dust, earth to earth.


    Then, Wang Sheng looked at the sword slave who was still as angry as a hairspring. He couldn''t bear the pain of the master Shushan, but he wanted to give him a ride at this time, but he couldn''t give up anyway.


    At this time, I am a little cruel. In fact, it is the respect for the elder.


    Don''t ask him his name, it will damage his reputation; Don''t ask him about his past, because it must be a sad past.


    As he tried to move forward with his sword, Wang Sheng read the word "Tianfeng" from the bottom of his heart. His eyes were already burning with anger.


    But now is not the time to be angry. Incompetence and rage have no effect. It''s serious to go to support Lishang after sending away the sword slave and axe war slave.


    The heart of Tao is strong.


    But Wang Sheng used the red feather flying formula, turned into a golden black and rushed to the sky, but he rushed to the giant axe war slave first.


    Just then, a golden light came from the void in the distance;


    When Wang Shengxian knew it, his face changed greatly. Jinwu immediately turned around and flew away against the golden light. Almost instantly, he collided with the golden light.


    Between the lightning and flint, Wang Sheng really couldn''t care too much. Wang Sheng held Lishang upside down with both hands, and there was a faint shadow of Taiji Figure behind him, which reluctantly changed Lishang''s momentum, but he was also stunned by the hit immortal force.


    Looking at Lishang again, Wang Sheng hugged him from behind. At this time, he suddenly lowered his head and sprayed golden blood.


    She looked very miserable, and her long skirt had been infected by blood; There are seven or eight sharp claw blood marks on the chest, lower abdomen and snake tail.


    The long hair was stained with blood, and some of it was scattered behind her. Her face was very pale, but the Shuangfeng eyes were full of war, watching where she was shot to fly


    There, a dark shadow flickered slightly and appeared hundreds of meters away.


    Tianfengmen elder, greedy wolf.


    The greedy wolf was also injured. Half of his left ear was cut off, a scar was added to his face, and there was a blood hole in his chest.


    However, compared with Lishang, who almost lost combat effectiveness and was dark with gold all over, the greedy wolf almost won.


    There''s no way. It''s just comparable to the combat power of heaven fairyland; Although Lishang''s magic power is powerful, it is not used out of thin air, and there is a time limit.


    The most important thing is that Lishang is fighting with greedy wolves, and there is no sense of fighting


    "I''m sorry," Li Shang whispered, with a slight tremor in his voice, "I lost... I implicated you."


    Wang Sheng shook his head with a bitter smile. He touched two heavenly elixirs and stuffed them directly into the slightly separated lips of Lishang. His body also came out from Lishang and stood in front of Lishang.


    Turning his head slightly, Wang Sheng said in a voice, "I''ll delay him for a few words and tell me his various means. You can adjust your breath quickly later."


    "You..."


    Lishang''s eyes were quite complicated at this time, with despair, touch and a little Enron.


    She immediately spread her voice and spoke quickly about the many means of the "greedy wolf", and Wang Sheng was also watching the shape of the greedy wolf, ready to wait for the greedy wolf to start, and let out a few words of delay.


    From the description of Lishang, greedy wolf is a very rare flesh demon cultivation, majoring in the flesh, supplemented by the yuan God, with an incomparably strong body.


    Extremely fast, short-range instantaneous movement, sharp wolf claws, extremely strong body, and the most difficult mirage


    The more you listen, the colder Wang Sheng''s heart is.


    This "greedy wolf" may really be the death of the two of them.


    The axe war slave with broken hands flew to the greedy wolf and bent his legs and knelt in the void.


    This action made Wang Sheng''s pupils shrink slightly.


    He looked at the position of the sword slave at this time, and his heart was angry.


    Such war slaves have to kowtow to a demon?


    They are either the people of heaven or the enemies of heaven. No matter which side, is a demon repair so humiliating?!


    What''s more, one of them can be sure that he is the earth''s ancients, the predecessors of Shushan sword sect who went out to fight with the heaven!


    Could it be that he knelt before a demon for more than 100000 years!?


    "I swear!


    If my king does not die today, the wind will die someday! "


    Then he heard a thunder fall in the void, illuminating the place of star bones!


    Lishang looked at the sword repair in front of him in some amazement. He could only see six flying swords rotating around him. His right hand was holding the dragon sword, but his left hand was slowly dripping blood.


    At this time, within this array, four people who could still move were not seen. At the moment of the falling thunder, the seriously injured and dying sword slave suddenly opened his eyes.


    The absence in his eyes gradually receded into a thick confusion, and the confusion was slowly receding


    "Three Links


    Xiaolian... "

 Chapter 550

    "Amitabha, I have three links. I know a little about Buddhist scriptures, Taoism and people''s hearts."


    In the bamboo forest, the monk who met by chance gave himself a Buddhist ceremony and said with such a smile.


    The picture gradually faded into a warm afternoon. The silver haired girl in a white skirt turned around gently in front of her eyes.


    "Taoist priest, is that nice?"


    I forgot what the answer was. My memory was too vague, but sporadic fragments were flashing.


    Most of the fragments are the girl and the old monk.


    As the picture turns, I sit in a hall, facing the Sanqing holy image, feeling a little bored.


    "Qinglin, do you know what the word Qinglin in your road sign means? You are the leader candidate. According to Shushan''s rules, the leader''s term of office is only 200 years. As a teacher, I will soon hand over this burden to you.


    In everything we do, we should attach importance to the clean name of Shu mountain, and we should not lose face for our ancestors. "


    "Yes... Please remember."


    Therefore, the girl can''t face up to her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Sheng took back the immortal knowledge of the sword slave and wholeheartedly faced the coming war.


    The greedy wolf stood still in the void, but suddenly shot without warning. The wolf claws swept on his side. The head of the broken hand war slave flew away instantly, but the greedy wolf didn''t blink.


    In order to delay the time to regulate Lichang''s breath and recover more from his injury, Wang Sheng can only suppress his anger and shout with a dragon sword:


    "It''s said that you''ll kill the donkey and hide all the birds. You''re too undisguised!"


    Greedy wolf''s voice is still deep and thick, "you are all dying people."


    The wolf demon glanced at several places where the war slaves died or disappeared directly, nodded slowly and said: "I never thought you could defeat the five of them, and you are the thief who destroyed my blood mine


    Join me, Tianfeng. This is your last chance. "


    Wang Sheng was silent.


    He is swearing at the bottom of his heart, but he is very calm at this time; He didn''t know what was wrong with him at this time. The more angry he was, the more calm he was at the bottom of his heart.


    Hundreds of years ago, I would have gone up and cut people desperately.


    Sure enough, his silence was regarded as thinking by the wolf demon, and he won a short opportunity to adjust his breath for Lishang.


    The two elixirs Wang Sheng gave to Lichang are the top elixirs among the healing elixirs. He only brought out four from the fairy world. Just now he was in a hurry and directly fed them to Lichang.


    At this time, Lishang''s weak breath had recovered, and most of her wounds healed.


    "It''s useless for you to delay any longer," said the greedy wolf with a scarlet light in his eyes. "There is no one here to save you. There is an immortal elder coming outside. What''s waiting for you is a word of death."


    The Dragon Sword shook gently. Wang Sheng suddenly said, "how many people are there?"


    "The last five people are here," the greedy wolf nodded slowly. "Thank you for letting them die in war instead of old age."


    Wang Sheng sneered: "tianfengmen doesn''t feel a little guilty?"


    "They were on the verge of death in the ruins of vanity. I saved them and let them live for 100000 more years."


    The greedy wolf kept talking in a low voice, and his body slowly pushed forward.


    Wang Sheng whispered to Lishang, carried the dragon sword again and flew forward slowly.


    He was surrounded by green dragons and six swords flying around. It seemed quite powerful, but Wang Sheng was completely suppressed by the other party.


    There are too many differences in the realm, which has formed an absolute repressive force.


    Wang Shenggang''s voice said that he went to buy some time for Lishang to completely digest the power of the two pills, and then fought side by side with himself.


    Although the dragon sword is sharp, it is always heavy;


    The greedy wolf cultivates the flesh and runs away very fast. Even if the dragon sword is sharp and can''t keep up with each other''s moves, it''s just a decoration.


    So Wang Sheng took up the dragon sword again and directly raised his hand to hold a flying cloud sword. The pure Yang immortal power poured into the immortal sword and swallowed a fairy pill to restore the immortal power.


    The greedy wolf didn''t seem to be in a hurry to attack, but Wang Sheng could clearly feel that an invisible pressure wrapped around him;


    At this time, if you have half Dodge, retreat and hesitate, you will attract the other party''s crazy offensive.


    It is not only the enemy of life and death, but also a strong enemy we have never met.


    Three miles apart, the wolf demon suddenly rushed forward and disappeared in the void!


    To be exact, it disappeared in Wang Sheng''s immortal knowledge exploration!


    Wang Sheng almost subconsciously waved the cloud sword. A move of crape myrtle Sky Sword ran through the Tianmen gate and shot at his left front side.


    Ding!


    A wolf''s claw with golden blood was hit by the sharp point of Feiyun sword. The greedy wolf suddenly appeared, but the great power clamped on the wolf''s claw made Wang Sheng fall back with his sword.


    Led by the left sword finger, five flying swords shot away at the greedy wolf. The latter''s body flashed again. Wang Sheng immediately turned around in the void and hurriedly recalled the flying sword.


    Left rear!


    The light of the sword burst, and the Yang of Chunyang sword song fell three times, and the three sword lights hit the dark wolf claw again.


    But it was still Wang Sheng who was forced to retreat.


    The greedy wolf''s body flickers again... This is not flickering, but the body method is too fast, and Wang Shengxian''s knowledge is not enough to distinguish.


    It''s just the loss of being suppressed by the other party.


    With the improvement of the realm, immortal knowledge can not only explore further, but also explore more detailed and comprehensive, and better feel the depth and many details of the universe, so as to have more understanding.


    Wang Sheng felt it all with his heart sword at this time, and his immortal knowledge was useless.


    Two times in a row to stop the greedy wolf''s offensive, although each time it was unable to withstand the power of the greedy wolf, it resolved its own two crises.


    The greedy wolf showed no emotion, no surprise or surprise. His body flickered in Wang Sheng''s immortal knowledge and launched a continuous offensive around Wang Sheng.


    For a time, I could only see the big figure flashing in the void, and the wolf claw and sword light left many residual shadows.


    Wang Sheng shook left and right, and responded to the Dao Dao offensive attacked by Zhou one after another. He had given up thinking in the bottom of his heart. He was completely inspired by his heart sword and went to catch the body of the greedy wolf by himself.


    It has to be said that Wang Sheng took a great risk by giving up the exploration of immortal knowledge directly, but there was nothing wrong with his choice.


    At this time, he did catch the other party''s attack.


    The problem is that every time the wolf claw collides with the Feiyun sword, the strength erupted on it can''t be resolved for a time. Wang Sheng keeps accumulating in his body, and there''s no time to show the meaning of Liangyi sword


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the greedy wolf attacked dozens of times, and Wang Sheng resisted dozens of times.


    But Wang Sheng''s complexion suddenly turned red. Once again, he replaced defense with attack. After blocking the wolf''s claws with Feiyun sword, he bowed his head and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    But he had no time to adjust his breath, and the greedy wolf''s attack was two points faster!


    Like wind and fire, the shadow never dies!


    In the void, the flying sword around Wang Sheng''s body is useless, only by the sword in his hand; When he saw the move, he opened the move to prevent it quickly. It was the ultimate that Wang Sheng could do at this time, but he couldn''t hold on for too long after all.


    Several sets of sword moves continue to be disassembled, and even the sword moves have been extremely simplified. Ziwei sword idea and Chunyang sword idea go into battle one after another, constantly changing


    Only by obeying the original heart, can we reluctantly resist the deadly wolf''s claw at the moment!


    It was a duel of great power.


    Every moment is full of danger for Wang Sheng;


    Every time the greedy wolf makes an attack, it goes straight to Wang Sheng''s neck and head. However, Wang Sheng can only use his heart sword to resist at the last moment... It is thousands of times more difficult than ordinary people walking a steel wire rope on a cliff!


    The wolf is shadowy and the sword is shadowy.


    Wang Sheng held on for a while. He had suffered a lot of internal injuries, but he came out of the sword more quickly and tried to adapt to the attack of the greedy wolf.


    Once he can adapt to the other side''s attack, Wang Sheng will start to seek counterattack, which is the key to defeating the enemy.


    The greedy wolf stopped slightly and suddenly said, "good sword technique."


    Wang Sheng snorted coldly and took advantage of this rare opportunity to adjust his breath quickly.


    But the greedy wolf didn''t just stop to comment. The two wolf claws staggered in front of him, and the scarlet eyes suddenly turned all black.


    "Be careful!"


    Lishang drank softly and rushed forward from the rear.


    Wang Sheng was not flustered at all, and the thunder flickered in his eyes.


    At the moment when the greedy wolf turned into a dark shadow and flickered again, Wang Sheng took himself as a dot and burst out six thunders in different directions.


    The next moment, three strange shadows appeared in front, back and left of Wang Sheng. They rushed at Wang Sheng and tried to break him up!


    Wang Sheng directly flashed into the thunder far away from the three shadows. He almost moved in the thunder and appeared at the end of the thunder in an instant!


    However, as soon as Wang Sheng settled down, he felt his neck cool


    There was no time to turn around and look back with his left hand. Holding the handle of the dragon sword, he immediately pulled it to the left. The dragon sword and the Kang gold armor burst into immortal light at the same time; At the same time, Wang Sheng is also forcing his body up!


    That wolf claw finally hit Wang Sheng''s back!


    The light of Kang gold armor flickered, and Wang Sheng was directly hit by this great force, which was not slower than his urging Chiyu volley formula.


    The greedy wolf behind Wang Sheng frowned slightly, as if he felt the amazing defense of the golden armor; But the wolf demon did not stop, and his body rushed forward immediately.


    Although Baojia is good, it depends on who uses it.


    It''s just a small sword cultivation in the real fairyland. Even if the sword technique is better, how can it compete with him?


    Unexpectedly, Wang Sheng flew forward with the strength behind him and joined Lishang first.


    After leaving the clothes, the snake tail swayed, and the scales changed from gold to blue, which naturally strengthened the speed of the flesh with divine powers.


    Wang Sheng sends two Feiyun swords to Lichang. Lichang raises his hand to hold the handle of the Feiyun sword and faces the greedy wolf, the elder of tianfengmen again.


    At this time, the greedy wolf had attacked again and Lishang met him head-on, but he was repulsed by the greedy wolf after only two moves, adding one point to his injury.


    "Back to back!"


    Wang Sheng suddenly gave a low drink. Li Shang quickly understood and clung to Wang Sheng''s back.


    This time, Wang Sheng was finally able to show his intention of Liangyi sword with the strongest defense. Holding Feiyun sword, he drew several circles in the air.


    Greedy wolves rushed to kill them without stopping. In the face of the simple defense formation formed by the two people, they started harder and faster, trying to kill them at the same time.


    The fierce fight rises again, and the shadow is not broken.


    At the edge of the war, in the void, the sword slave lying there was staring at Wang Sheng''s body.


    To be exact, the sword slave was watching Wang Sheng''s flying sword, which he was very familiar with and proud of.


    Swordsmanship


    Yes, the sword technique is handed down by our ancestors.


    And that day, also in such an environment, the sigh of the ancestor seemed to ring out again


    "Everyone, I would have been ashamed."

 Chapter 551

    The young scribes in robes stood in front of countless figures and worshipped them from a distance.


    In the distance, there are constantly exploding stars and countless streamers.


    The fierce battle of the strong makes heaven and earth constantly turbulent. The war that has lasted for hundreds of years in this airspace is coming to an end today.


    JianNu remembered that when he first stepped out of the forbidden land of immortality, he seemed to have just broken through into the real fairyland. With his master, all martial uncles, the previous generation and the previous generation... All the disciples of Shushan who became immortals followed his ancestors to practice and received their advice.


    The young scribe is his own ancestor. Why salute them at this time?


    He is the founder of Shushan Daocheng. Without him, there would be no disciples of Shushan sword sect from generation to generation, and he may only be a confused mortal who has lived for decades


    Yes, the ancestor is not only the ancestor of Shushan, but also the star king of Tianting, the great general under the throne of Ziwei emperor, and the song of the Seven Star King of the Big Dipper.


    But in any case, as disciples and grandchildren, they can''t afford this worship.


    So thousands of Shu mountain immortals saluted at the same time, and the sigh of their ancestors followed.


    The sword slave was surprised because the memory was so clear.


    The master said:


    "As the founder of Shu mountain, I should have sheltered the Shu Mountain Gate, but the heaven was in trouble. In order to repay the emperor''s kindness, I took you to this place of life and death out of selfishness. I really feel sorry!


    But I am an immortal God in heaven. I got the favor of the emperor and worshipped Wenqu Xingjun. This war is a heavy responsibility with 100000 soldiers. I have died and will cut off the enemy''s support!


    After this war, those who can live will be less than 10%!


    If you don''t want to fight today, you can go back on your own and rescue the wounded later. You are not immortal in heaven. It''s reasonable to make any decision! "


    Even now, the sword slave can still remember the pain and entanglement on the face of the ancestor, but the answer to the ancestor is still the sentence of thousands of people in Shushan:


    "Follow me to death."


    Later, thousands of them followed behind their ancestors and led 100000 heavenly soldiers to attack the foreign aid and protection army.


    Together with the war, the void turned into a sea of blood, and the universe continued to collapse and reorganize.


    The great supernatural power who threw the stars at random, the bloody Shura covered with knives and stabs all over, just like endless streamers flashing


    Taoist heart, pure, ethereal, fairy


    These words describing immortals have nothing to do with the war;


    With immortals as soldiers and longevity as generals, the two armies fight against each other, fighting is a glimmer of vitality!


    The memory is repeated and blurred. The sword slave only remembers


    Until I lost my immortal power and ran out of pills, my flying sword broke one after another and turned into a sword pill to return to my body


    The void in the distance vibrated violently again, and a bright sword shone on the whole starry sky


    I don''t know how long it took. There are endless enemies in the fragments of memory. One group has been killed and another group has been killed. There is an endless stream of killing.


    He wanted to kill the thief, but his immortal power was exhausted and finally he couldn''t hold on. He fell out of the front line and was trapped in the area surrounded by the enemy.


    They are already at the end of a powerful crossbow. They don''t have to bother to kill these enemies. They won''t live long.


    I don''t know how long later, he heard the emperor''s sigh spread all over the battlefield. He also knew that even if the enemy was ten times better than his own side, they still won.


    This is Tianting, this is Shushan!


    "All units move on and rush out of here before the enemy encircles them!"


    At that moment, the sword slave safely closed his eyes, just as it is now, waiting for his slow death.


    In fact, he had no resentment and no remorse at the bottom of his heart.


    In this war, he was not a key figure from beginning to end, but a real immortal with good strength.


    The only regret is that maybe it''s just the last version of the sword technique taught to them by their ancestors. This time, they didn''t have a chance to show it.


    That sword should be the best destination for sword repair.


    The sword slave remembered that he had been thinking so


    Another regret is about a white fox, a past.


    Xiaolian was sealed by herself. At this time, she must have been rescued by the three links.


    JianNu remembered that Xiaolian was sealed. When she returned with the team of heavenly soldiers and generals, she also secretly told the three links


    The bottom of my heart sighed a little tired, and my eyes were about to close slowly, but at this time, I still wanted to see more and see the flying sword over there.


    Flying sword?


    Is this man a disciple of Shushan? Why are you here?


    The sword slave suddenly felt that he seemed to have spent a long time, but he was confused and didn''t have any memory


    Qinglin, hold on for a while, hold on for a while.


    When the fighting is over, ask the young disciple whether the heaven has been restored, whether the immortal of Shushan is safe, and whether the ancestor is safe


    Ask him if Shushan is prosperous. Ask him if Xilian and the three links are still well


    But then again, the streamer of flying sword is still so insatiable.


    In the streamer, there was still a faint shadow of the girl dancing in the bamboo forest, but it was more and more blurred, and it was not very real all the time.


    Shu mountain disciples in the distance seem to be losing to each other. At this time, they are defending hard, and there are many shadows around them.


    The dark shadow, the sword slave''s heart inexplicably felt disgusted, and seemed to be very familiar.


    Suddenly there was a sharp pain in the back of the brain, and the spirit of the sword slave was stimulated by the sharp pain. When he was dying, he woke up again for a moment.


    what is it?


    The sword slave raised his hand with some effort, touched the back of his head and touched the end of the three jade nails; For a moment, the memory fragments like stars appeared in the bottom of my heart, but this time, the sword slave was stunned.


    Among the fragments appeared this time, there was a picture of him being rescued, and he was in solid ice with other figures. He was penetrated into three jade nails to completely ban the yuan God!


    His badly wounded body was treated as a puppet!


    Why is it so


    Has Tianting been defeated? Have the ancestors, emperors and ancient Shu mountain immortals also been defeated?


    If heaven is defeated, who can guard the blue star!


    Where does Xiaolian stand!


    A drop of blood and tears flowed from the corners of the sword slave''s eyes, but then he struggled to cover the back of his head with his hands, almost exhausted his last strength, and the palm absorbed the three jade nails.


    Suddenly, the sword slave had a clear understanding.


    If you pull out the jade nail, the yuan soul will collapse in a short time, and there is no possibility of living any longer; The jade nail not only controlled his body, but also protected his seriously injured and dying yuan God.


    Break and break!


    If you''re scared, you''re scared!


    As the contemporary leader of Shushan mountain, I Qinglin, how can I be insulted!


    "Ah!"


    He opened his mouth and made a painful roar, but there was no sound in the void. At this time, his immortal power was very weak, and he couldn''t attract the attention of the three fighting.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Wang Sheng and Lishang were in a bad situation.


    The greedy wolf''s attack is like a storm. They rely on each other back to back. Although this fashion can repel the greedy wolf''s attack, they are always suppressed by the other party.


    The fierce fight lasted only a while, and there were several more scars on Li Shang''s body; Wang Sheng''s Liangyi sword barely protected himself and tried to use the sword technique to help Lishang relieve the pressure.


    But in front of the demon repair master like greedy wolf, he and Lishang had no chance to fight back at this time.


    Escape?


    They had nowhere to escape, and there was a big array around them. Even Wang Sheng, who had always been optimistic, could not help feeling a little desperate at this time.


    At this time, Lishang can''t break out the magic power before, and the realm of Wang Sheng and greedy wolf is too different. If he parries reluctantly, he will continue to accumulate internal injuries


    "You must fight," Wang Sheng said in a voice to Lishang.


    Lishang''s reply was much simpler, just a word "eh" with a little weakness.


    But how to fight, Wang Sheng and Lishang fell into silence and tried their best to face the constantly appearing wolf claws around.


    Every time the wolf claws bombard the circle in front of Wang Sheng, the Tai Chi diagram in the circle is in danger of being directly torn; Every time the wolf claw hit Lishang, the impact from Lishang''s back also made Wang Sheng very uncomfortable.


    At this moment, Wang Sheng thought of Yu Xingzi''s divination. He never believed in life. At this moment, he felt that the divination was quite effective.


    It''s really a fierce situation, a near death situation!


    I don''t know where the leader of Yu Xingzi is confident. He thinks he can help Lishang survive the death. Now, he is too hard to protect himself


    How did you reveal your whereabouts?


    If the problem is still inside xinghaimen, xinghaimen should simply change its name and call it "traitor Haimen".


    Lichang suddenly asked, "elder PI, can you still use that powerful sword technique?"


    "Yes, what do you want?"


    "Since you want to fight, you and I might as well fight with our residual strength!


    Later, I''ll try my best to bind him with a secret method. You hit him on the head with that sword to kill the enemy! "


    "Good!"


    Wang Sheng answered immediately. He was also surprised by the endless secret method of leaving clothes.


    But the problem is that the greedy wolf is frantically attacking at this time. Both of them can only parry reluctantly, and Lishang can''t urge the secret method at all.


    After she tried several times, Wang Sheng stood up decisively.


    Liangyi sword deliberately sold a flaw. The greedy wolf immediately attacked him. Wang Sheng''s heart sword sensed an attack from the left side, hurt himself, and immediately knocked Lishang away.


    When the wolf claws hit, Wang Sheng tried his best to resist. The two flying cloud swords and flying Xia swords circling around him attacked the greedy wolf''s face at the same time, trying to encircle Wei and save Zhao.


    But the greedy wolf was already fierce by the two people at this time. The wolf''s claws still fell on Wang Sheng and ignored the three flying swords.


    Fortunately, this was Wang Sheng''s "plan" that he had calculated a moment in advance.


    Reluctantly let the key avoid the greedy wolf''s claw attack, and then used several moves of crape myrtle sword. Feiyun sword forcibly resisted the greedy wolf''s subsequent attacks, and was directly hit by these forces.


    At this time, Wang Sheng was really miserable at first sight. A piece of his left shoulder was directly cut off by the wolf''s claw, and a large piece of flesh and blood was lost on the outside of his right thigh


    But in fact, as long as Wang Sheng could bear the severe pain, his action would not be hindered, and he successfully avoided the key and was attacked.


    How did the greedy wolf let him go? At this time, the figure flashed behind Wang Sheng, and the wolf claw directly hit Wang Sheng''s forehead.


    At this time, Wang Sheng already had a response. He strengthened his immortal power and moved Feiyun to cross the immortal. His body tilted back. The tip of Feiyun sword just hit the palm of the greedy wolf''s claw.


    This situation is just like Wang Sheng fighting the greedy wolf before.


    Right now!


    Just tens of meters away, Lishang sent out a scream. Her hands were held high as if praying. Her eyes were golden, and a bunch of golden light appeared strangely, shining on the body of the greedy wolf rushing forward at the high speed, which directly fixed the fairy wolf demon in place!


    Empress Wa''s secret skill - heaven and earth imprisonment!

 Chapter 552

    This secret skill is the last "divine power" that Lishang can burst out at this time.


    She did not disappoint Wang Sheng. This mysterious secret technique of Wa Huang is really worth Wang Sheng''s efforts to protect him from his injuries.


    This beam of light came from nowhere. It was like an ancient lighthouse in the void, constantly responding to Li Shang''s prayer. This secret method was quite different from the Taoist method.


    But now is clearly not the time to think about it.


    How easy is it to control the greedy wolf?


    At this time, if you don''t do it, when will you stay!


    At the moment of releasing Feiyun sword, the sword finger had caught the small wooden sword. Wang Sheng was covered with blood, but he immediately bullied his body forward.


    In the forward rush, the body shape is like shaking constantly, and the track draws a lotus, and the shadow of the green lotus appears in front of the greedy wolf smoothly!


    The greedy wolf, who had always looked like a normal man and even had a little sarcasm, suddenly changed his face. The ferocious face collapsed and the wolf''s eyes stared at the strange lotus.


    This rhyme!


    At this moment, the greedy wolf began to struggle violently;


    Li Shang''s Phoenix eyes revealed a bit of determination, clenching his teeth and holding his hands high. His eyes were even gradually turning into gold, but the snake tail was trembling!


    This is the key moment whether she and Wang Sheng can survive!


    There are few opportunities to control the greedy wolf, and her exertion of this magic power is equivalent to giving up the next fighting method, putting all your eggs in one basket and pinning her life on Wang Sheng''s sword Qinglian Jue!


    Taoist priest Wang did not disappoint Lishang.


    A sword rushed forward, and the small wooden sword with mysterious rhyme crossed a simple but mysterious track.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the exertion of green lotus Jue has been completed. The immortal power in the body evaporates almost instantly. A green lotus blooms quietly in the void, hovers slowly, and flies straight to the greedy wolf elder.


    The greedy wolf''s face is completely stiff there. The wolf''s eyes reflect the track of the lotus rotation. It''s like seeing the withering of the avenue and the mystery that the avenue is not obvious to people


    As the lotus petals'' slowly ''opened, a sword shadow bloomed in the green lotus and touched the greedy wolf''s forehead.


    Greedy wolf gapes!


    The lotus swayed gently, and the sword light seemed to cross the barrier between heaven and earth, cross the bondage of the avenue, and accurately blasted on the head of the greedy wolf.


    There seemed to be a bang in the void, the green lotus swayed and the golden light dissipated.


    The greedy wolf screamed and vomited blood from her mouth, and her face was listless in an instant.


    Looking at the greedy wolf''s body, half of his head was directly blown up, floating quietly, and his breath was disappearing rapidly


    Won?


    Wang Sheng''s whole body collapsed, and Lishang also hung down his arms powerlessly, but their reactions were quite different at this time.


    Lishang smiled for the rest of his life. He breathed a sigh of relief there. It was really difficult to defeat such a powerful enemy. It was just that the last big bet had an effect.


    This green lotus sword can be seen from the side. You can see how powerful it is. Ghosts and gods cry!


    But Wang Sheng still didn''t let down his vigilance at this time. He immediately took out two bottles of pills and poured them into the mouth. Three colorful immortal crystals also appeared around his body, quickly absorbing the aura in them.


    Lichang was about to look forward to the ''corpse'' of the greedy wolf, but Wang Sheng heard in time and said, "wait a minute."


    Lichang was stunned. He didn''t know why. Wang Sheng put his hands together and pointed his sword. Several flying swords turned into streamers and shot away at the body of the greedy wolf.


    "Oh..."


    With a sneer, Wang Sheng and Lishang appeared strangely at the bottom of their hearts.


    Lishang''s face changed from sunny to cloudy in an instant, but Wang Sheng was nothing different.


    The greedy wolf''s body, which had disappeared, moved again. Two wolf claws easily hit the flying sword.


    It stood quietly in the void with its broken head.


    At this time, the corners of Wang Sheng''s mouth showed a faint sneer; Because the smell of the wolf demon is much weaker than before


    But Lishang couldn''t accept it at this time. He shouted, "why?"


    "You little thief are really treacherous," said the greedy wolf, opening and closing his mouth and ignoring Lishang. The situation was suddenly strange.


    Wang Sheng said calmly, "it should be said that wolves are ferocious and crafty. I dare not believe that you will die so easily as a human friar."


    The wolf demon nodded slowly, "in that case, the human Friar and Nuwa descendant... Then this seat will send you on the road in your most painful way."


    In his words, the wolf demon''s body began to expand rapidly, surrounded by dark light, and the strong evil spirit spread rapidly in the void.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge black wolf with a length of tens of meters appeared in the void. Its head was intact, but there was a big hole in its back. At this time, its breath was not as oppressive as before, but it was more ferocious


    Its human head is not the head of the body!


    This is really out of Wang Sheng and Lishang''s mind.


    It was the wolf demon''s sudden intention when it turned into a form in that year that made it avoid the situation of death many times and reach the realm of immortals step by step.


    Now is different from ancient times. It is the peak of the human race. It is not easy for a wolf demon like him to cultivate to a fairy.


    "You two are nothing but food in my stomach."


    Wang Sheng got up slowly, grabbed a flying cloud sword, then walked forward slowly in the void and said calmly, "it depends on whether your teeth are good enough.


    Although it''s not fatal to take my sword, you''re not the enemy of the two of us. "


    "Really? Do you still have the strength to use that kind of sword? Do you still have the strength to fight again?"


    The wolf demon''s voice is still so low, but the irony in it has never changed.


    Suddenly, the huge wolf howled, and the huge body rushed at Wang Sheng. Although the speed was not as fast as that of the human form, it still occupied an absolute advantage.


    Wang Sheng gave a low cry. The thunder flashed to avoid the attack of the giant wolf. He returned with his sword in his backhand and threw a sword gas tens of meters long at the giant wolf''s body.


    The operation of immortal power suddenly stagnated. Wang Sheng gritted his teeth and forced the medicine in his body to be transformed into vitality. His pure Yang immortal formula was almost overdrawing his potential and running faster than usual.


    In the battle of life and death, we must fight everything!


    The wolf was hit by the sword gas, and his body shook twice, but he turned and bit Wang Sheng again.


    Wang Sheng walked across the void in seven star steps. The rotation of crape myrtle Sky Sword broke out. Forty nine sword shadows turned into forty-nine stars and smashed at the huge wound on the giant wolf''s back, so that the giant wolf had to turn and dodge.


    The green lotus Jue plus Lishang magic power just now, in addition to seriously weakening the strength of the giant wolf, its biggest function is to make the wolf demon who has no flaws have a flaw that has to avoid the shadow of Wang Sheng''s sword


    This seems to be the breakthrough.


    However, Wang Sheng and the giant wolf were only fighting for a moment. Their own strength had begun to fail, and the Seven Star step was slightly vain.


    Although the giant wolf was badly hit, Wang Sheng was at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    At this time, Li Shang, who temporarily recovered his strength, raised his sword and clenched his teeth. His eyes were also a little fierce, covering for Wang Sheng on the side.


    However, she was so reluctant that she supported three or four rounds. Lishang was swept by the wolf''s tail and flew away. Her injuries broke out at the same time, making her almost completely faint.


    Although Wang Sheng wanted to help, he could only use his last strength to attack the giant wolf; The immortal power in his body is intermittent, and he is also accumulating a wave of strong attack.


    Several times, he nearly died and survived under the wolf''s teeth, and several times, he was nearly crushed by the wolf''s claws


    Up to now, the giant wolf seems to have won the battle.


    Although Lichang flew back quickly in the distance, he was unable to fight forward. He had to force his blood to find a glimmer of vitality in the desperate situation


    The evil spirit surged and the sword spirit declined.


    Wang Sheng can only use crape myrtle Heavenly Sword, because it can attract the power of stars and make his immortal power continue reluctantly.


    Kill the wolf?


    If it wasn''t an immortal demon with the a trimmed body, Wang Sheng would really believe this absurd idea.


    However, even in the end, you can''t give up easily!


    Even if he finally dies in the hands of the wolf demon, he will tear off a piece of his flesh and blood and cut off several bones and muscles!


    Heaven cannot be deceived!


    The immortal of the earth cannot be humiliated!


    Xianli, I need Xianli. As long as I can show the green lotus Jue again, the wolf demon will not be able to resist!


    But Wang Sheng also knew that he was completely talking nonsense.


    No matter how powerful the magic power is, it is also based on its own immortal power. It is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. At this time, she is close to the end of the mountain


    Elder martial sister


    Master


    Dad, mom, Xiaomiao, elder sister


    Perhaps he will fold his sword here, in this distant and strange star region; If there is no life today, you will consider me Wang Sheng treacherous and eloped with Lishang.


    "Elder PI!"


    The voice of Lishang suddenly sounded at the bottom of his heart, with a bit of panic, "left, get back!"


    Wang Sheng, who is distracted from missing his relatives and friends at the bottom of his heart, subconsciously runs away towards the rear, because his immortal knowledge catches a sharp sword.


    The one who wielded the sword Qi was the... Sword slave who should have been seriously injured and dying!


    The giant wolf turned and was about to take advantage of the situation to attack Wang Sheng, but it had just turned around. The sword Qi with a vertical and horizontal height of 100 meters had been cut from behind, cut on the back of the giant wolf without deviation, and hit the giant wolf staggering.


    Wang Sheng was stunned. Li Shang was also a little stunned. They looked at the sword slave flying over there at the same time.


    "Sword slave! What do you want to do!"


    The giant wolf turned his head and roared, spitting out words in the wolf''s kiss, but his wolf eyes soon shrunk.


    Not only the giant wolf, but also Wang Sheng''s heart trembled.


    In the distant void, he recognized him as the sword slave of the elder Shushan. At this time, he was flying rapidly in the void.


    At the moment, the sword slave was holding a rusty remnant sword with many gaps in his right hand and three bleeding jade nails in his left hand. His breath was very lax, but he was forcibly gathering.


    His drooping hair was pasted on his face. At this time, it was full of blood, but under his hair, his eyes were full of war and arrogance!


    The sword slave shouted a curse in the void, which appeared at the same time in the hearts of two people and a demon:


    "I am here today!


    Who!


    Dare to touch my Shushan disciple! "

 Chapter 553

    "Qinglin is here... Qinglin?"


    Shushan, Qinglin?


    Wang Sheng looked at the direction of the sword slave. For a moment, his brain was suddenly blank; But the next moment, without saying a word, he rushed forward with his sword and stormed at the giant wolf.


    Just because the giant wolf was angry, he was about to rush to the sword slave flying in the distance, and Wang Sheng now knew who it was and how to put the sword slave in danger?


    Xi Lian was possessed by him. He was the leader of Shushan thousands of years ago. He was the first complete symbol about heaven and earth immortals


    Shushan and Qinglin.


    There is no joy that it takes no time to find a place without stepping on iron shoes, and there is no comfort that our side has suddenly increased its combat power.


    He even wondered why the sword slave was Qinglin and why he stood up under such circumstances.


    If the eldest sister knew that Qinglin had been a puppet for tens of thousands of years, how angry she would be. Who could stop her to go to tianfengmen and work hard?


    What''s more, at this time, Wang Sheng has felt a sense of death on the sword slave


    How could Wang Sheng not know how much trauma Qinglin had suffered before? That was him!


    At this time, Qinglin was carrying three jade nails in his hand. Although it seemed to be in full momentum, it always gave Wang Sheng a bad hunch.


    The wolf roared, obviously angered by the sword slave''s backwater; But Wang Sheng attacked the wound on the back of the giant wolf, so that it had to turn around and bite Wang Sheng.


    For a moment, Wang Sheng, who took the initiative to fight, was surrounded by danger. The immortal power in his body was intermittent, which made his footwork often stumble.


    But in the blink of an eye, he was almost bitten by a giant wolf several times; However, after ten moves, Wang Sheng was directly patted by the wolf''s claws, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. Li Shang could only try his best to protect Wang Sheng.


    The giant wolf turned over and was about to attack the sword slave, but there was a sudden angry cry behind him. Wang Sheng rushed past Lishang and cut the giant wolf again with the flying cloud sword and starlight in his hand.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    "You are all going to die today!"


    With a roar, the giant wolf suddenly turned into a shadow in the sky and rushed at Wang Sheng, Lishang and the sword slave at the same time.


    Wang Sheng was in a hurry. When a voice sounded in his ear


    "Be careful, what pours on you is noumenon."


    So Taoist Wang was determined and Feiyun sword responded. When the shadow rushed, Ziwei Tianjian attacked forward.


    Indeed, the shadow in front of Lishang and the sword slave dissipated directly. The giant wolf was in front of Wang Sheng, but the wolf''s mouth was wide, but he crossed with Wang Sheng, but was stabbed in the face several times by Feiyun sword.


    Wang Sheng was already desperate before, and now he is desperate to die.


    During the fierce fight, the sword slave was hundreds of meters away and said calmly, "but Shu mountain disciples?"


    Wang Sheng frowned and fought with the giant wolf. He whispered back: "I''m a contemporary elder of Shushan. Please take care of the leader of Qinglin. When I kill the wolf demon, you and I will go back to Shushan!"


    "Your immortal power has been exhausted. Don''t try to be strong. Step back."


    The voice of the sword slave was unspeakably gentle, but Wang Sheng gritted his teeth. Even in order to prove that he could fight again, the light of Feiyun sword in his hand was brighter.


    But the wolf claws fell, and the outside of Wang Sheng''s right leg was scratched down with a large piece of flesh and blood


    If the Seven Star step were not exquisite enough and consumed little immortal power, he would not have been able to hold on.


    Qinglin sighed, "I am doomed to die at this time. If it is not supported by an obsession, the yuan God will collapse in an instant.


    Let me do something for Shushan to help you get out of trouble here


    Step back. "


    "But!"


    "Since I am a disciple of Shushan mountain, why don''t you respect the order of the leader!"


    Wang Sheng''s eyes stared round, and his heart felt like a rough sea. The light of flying cloud sword broke out in his hand, but his mind was confused, and there was confusion at his feet. The wolf claw covered his head again.


    A touch of sword Qi suddenly hit Wang Sheng behind him, scratched close to Wang Sheng''s body, and repulsed the wolf''s claws directly.


    At this time, the giant wolf''s breath fell to two or three small levels because of the green lotus Jue. However, because he majored in the flesh, his huge body was as tough as a Lingbao magic weapon. The sword Qi only knocked the giant wolf''s claws away without causing any injury.


    Wang Sheng could only retreat for the time being, but he immediately rallied and still wanted to continue the forced engagement.


    Li Shang in the distance was trembling all over, not only his face was pale, but also his whole body was morbid white. It seemed that he was transporting his blood and squeezing out the last cents.


    At this time, the giant wolf suddenly turned around and stormed in the direction of the sword slave. There was tension and panic in the wolf''s eyes for the first time.


    It seems that the sword slave who can''t wave the long sword several times is the biggest threat to the three


    The sword slave


    No, at this time, Taoist Qinglin suddenly took a step forward under his feet. There was a fairy light blooming on his chest, and a jade sword pill flew out, but then it burst and burst into a shallow shock wave.


    For a moment, the giant wolf, Wang Sheng and Lishang were all dyed with a layer of jade, and the speed became extremely slow.


    Qinglin sighed: "the treasure given by Shizu was not used in the first world war that day, but here.


    It was not in vain to save one of my Shu mountain disciples.


    This young man, take good care of this sword. This is the last move of sword defense, which is not included in the sword manual.


    Burn me! "


    A multicolored flame lit up all over Qinglin. Wang Sheng could only turn his head slowly at this time, and his heart was shocked at once.


    Don''t


    In the fire, a virtual shadow stood proudly, but the body burned clean in a very short time.


    The virtual shadow, dressed in a Taoist robe and long hair tied up behind him at will, looked elegant and handsome, and showed a calm look. His eyes were like stars and his sword eyebrows were steep. At this time, he was smiling and nodding to Wang Sheng.


    He whispered:


    "This body is the scabbard, and this soul is the Tao.


    The sword is made without end and without beginning.


    The wolf demon''s flesh is strong, but the yuan God is very weak. Remember, when you meet a strong enemy, you can''t mess up your feet or go all out. If you want to attack the strong with weakness, find the weakness of the enemy and attack it.


    I burned the immortal soul of the Taoist body, and I only have the power of this sword. I hope I can kill this demon here.


    Watch it!


    The last form of sword defense! "


    After that, the virtual shadow had long hair and danced, but the remnant sword in his hand was brilliant. Suddenly, his body rushed forward, like a bright light, shooting at the giant wolf in the jade forbidden place!


    This ban was created by the consumptive magic weapon refined by Wenquxing. It was a "war preparation" prepared for the war that year. How can the giant wolf, a seriously injured fairy demon, resist it?


    The giant wolf''s eyes were full of panic. The virtual shadow of Qinglin had rushed to it without hindrance and without any blood light. He directly raised his sword and rushed into the giant wolf''s forehead.


    Suddenly, Wang Sheng gave a low roar, and a small wooden sword came out of his chest. The jade luster trapped him disappeared in an instant.


    Wang Sheng grabbed the wooden sword and rushed to the giant wolf regardless of everything. He shouted the word "Qinglin" in his mouth, but Xi Lian''s smile pretending to be nothing appeared in front of him


    damn!


    damn!


    damn!


    Why is the sword slave Qinglin? Why did you find the Taoist priest''s whereabouts here!


    Xianli, give me Xianli!


    Whoever it is, give me some immortal power!


    In the forward rush, Ziwei Tianjian sword suddenly appeared behind Wang Sheng, and a purple star rushed to the handle from the tip of the sword shadow!


    Wang Sheng suddenly looked up and roared:


    "People, stars, listen, order!"


    For a moment, the stars in the sky bloomed from all directions, directly across the barrier of time and space, and instantly wrapped Wang Sheng''s body shape!


    The dragon sword behind him gave out a loud dragon chant. The empty array here seemed to burst into a roar, and countless stars were forcibly injected into Wang Sheng!


    Just like this, the surrounding jade light was scattered by the starlight, and the giant wolf immediately broke free and opened his mouth to Wang Sheng!


    At this time, Wang Sheng was occupied by the stars, but he didn''t dodge at all. He was about to be bitten by the wolf''s mouth before the power of the stars broke out!


    A green light rushed to the side. Wang Sheng took half a step and appeared at the edge of the wolf''s mouth!


    Leave your clothes!


    She waved her snake tail and resisted with both hands. She let the sharp wolf teeth penetrate her palm, but supported the wolf''s upper and lower jaws for a moment!


    Wang Sheng''s figure flashed by Lichang''s side. The wooden sword in his hand was stained with a layer of starlight. The cry with anger came from the wolf''s mouth.


    It was so shocking!


    "Qinglian Jue!"


    In fact, before the outbreak of qinglianjue, at the moment when Wang Sheng was desperate to kill the giant wolf and intercept a glimmer of life for the Qinglin, the divine light in the giant wolf''s eyes had been extinguished.


    The empty shadow of Qinglin appeared behind the giant wolf, then turned and looked at the scene in front of him in amazement.


    The huge body of the giant wolf suddenly broke twelve gaps in the middle area. The gaps were evenly distributed around the wolf body. A huge lotus mixed with starlight and blood broke out in the center of the wolf body.


    The lotus rotates gently, and the giant wolf''s body is cut off directly;


    The lotus petals opened slowly, and the blood kept pouring, making this scene very strange


    When the lotus petals were fully opened, half of the giant wolf''s body had completely disappeared. Black and red blood was flying everywhere in the void. Wang Sheng stood there, twinkling a few times, and then disappeared.


    He looked at Qinglin, and Qinglin was watching him.


    Then, Qinglin shook his head and smiled and said calmly, "but I''m busy


    Are you really a disciple of Shushan? I don''t have this sword technique in Shushan. "


    However, Wang Sheng has not felt half of his vitality in this virtual shadow. At this time, the Qinglin burned his Taoist body and yuan God, leaving only the mark in the Avenue


    The original Kang Jin Xingjun still has the possibility of turning into a spirit, but Qinglin


    He smiled miserably and was confused. He could only say: "younger generation Wang Sheng, there is a jade plate cast by Shushan now, and he is the elder of Shushan sword sect."


    He stumbled half a step in the void. Wang Sheng was just about to continue talking. Lishang had rushed over from behind and held Wang Sheng''s arm.


    With a slight sigh, Qinglin floated to Wang Sheng and handed the remnant sword to Wang Sheng.


    "Where is Shushan?"


    "In Shushan, there are thousands of disciples!"


    "Really? That''s good," Qinglin sighed a little, as if relieved, and asked, "can the heaven be there?"


    Wang Sheng said with a wry smile: "I have been out of my hometown for hundreds of years, and I am also exploring the whereabouts of the celestial immortals."


    "Oh... Have you ever heard of two names, one named three..." Qinglin shook his head, with a faint sadness in his eyes, "you should not know them."


    "I''ve heard it, master Qinglin!" Wang Sheng was trembling. "I''ve heard those two names, Santong and Xilian. Are they?"


    The virtual shadow was stunned and hurriedly asked, "are they still well?"


    "There was a time when the aura was cut off in my hometown. The master of three links has passed away. Xi Lian is now an immortal. She is my eldest sister. She has been looking forward to coming out to find you and wants to know about you day and night.


    Can there be a way to live, Qinglin, can you have a way to survive! "


    Wang Sheng was shaking with a small wooden sword. "I really don''t know how to face my eldest sister in the future. She entrusted me to explore your whereabouts. You were my own wound.


    If I had known you were Qinglin, I would have protected you, me, me... "


    Lishang swam slowly with his seriously injured body on one side. He didn''t know what to say. He just stood beside Wang Sheng and stared at the virtual shadow that was about to dissipate.


    "I''m already the one who should die. You must not feel guilty. You and I change places. If you look like such a non-human and non ghost, you will help you free yourself.


    I Shushan, how did you get out of a mindless elder like you?


    ha-ha!


    You are still Xiaolian''s sworn Jinlan. The word "fate" is really wonderful. "


    Qinglin smiled, and the virtual shadow was extremely dim. "I have placed my trust in this sword for the last copy of the sword technique.


    Send me back to the sword tomb, just don''t carve any name.


    It''s a great blessing for me to meet you and return to Shushan. This heaven Avenue really treats me well! "


    The Taoist''s shadow was always smiling, and his fingers crossed the damaged flying sword,


    "What do you want to give to Xi Lian?" Wang Sheng asked hurriedly.


    "No, I know what she wants, but I still lack fate. There will be no name of Qinglin in the future. After a long time, she can always gradually forget. Why give her any more thoughts?


    Just like me, I almost forgot where I came from. "


    The virtual shadow turned his back to Wang Sheng and Lishang and looked at the strange starry sky. It gradually drifted away and gradually dissipated into light spots.


    The last 16 words, however, only circulated in Wang Sheng''s heart, and gradually moved away


    "The name of a sword has no beginning and no end.


    To ascend to the immortal palace without leaving a common name! "


    Holding the remnant sword, Wang Sheng knelt down slowly in the void, knelt deeply in the direction of those light spots, and shouted at the empty void:


    "Wang Sheng, disciple outside Shushan gate, send the leader to the immortal!"


    When the cry fell, Wang Sheng suddenly took a mouthful of blood and died quickly. He was unconscious holding the remnant sword.

 Chapter 554

    Wang Sheng had a dream. He dreamed of a silver haired woman standing under the laurel tree in the little fairy world. She was looking forward to the distance


    Then he sighed slowly and opened his eyes.


    There was a dead and airless star skeleton around, and beside him were sleeping clothes.


    He struggled a little. Because there was no gravity to stop him, Wang Sheng sat up without much effort, but there were bursts of sharp pain all over him, which made him burst out a few stuffy hums.


    Look at yourself, there are many cloth strips wrapped around you. Feiyun sword returns to its body by itself. The Dragon Sword floats quietly aside, as if it was guarding them both.


    At this time, he and Lishang were still in the big array, very close to the place of war; Wang Sheng experienced the change of time. He has spent almost half a month.


    Taoist Qinglin


    Oh.


    Wang Sheng looked at the remnant sword tightly held in his hand. It took some effort to break off the fingers of his left hand. His heart was full of thoughts.


    Tianfeng is really damned. He has made an oath before. In the future, he will destroy Tianfeng anyway to comfort the spirit of Taoist priest Qinglin.


    The last move of the so-called sword technique is actually a move used desperately when the mountain is at its end. In those years, the sword spectrum of the sword technique was not included by Wenqu star. Obviously, I don''t want this move to become the support of Shushan disciples.


    At this time, Wang Sheng can understand the essence and artistic conception of this move through the residual sword in his hand. He also feels that "taking the body as the sheath and the soul as the sword" is really too overbearing.


    "Taoist Qinglin, you are free and easy, but how can I explain it to my eldest sister?"


    Wang Sheng muttered rather depressed, bowed his head and began to get busy.


    He first took out several colorful immortal crystals, arranged a gathering spirit array beside himself and Lishang, and wrapped them up.


    Lishang fell into a sleepy and deep-seated state. He should have forced himself to bandage his wound, but he couldn''t hold it. He fell asleep against a big stone and didn''t do all kinds of arrangements.


    But just after the Juling array was set up, Wang Sheng found a serious problem


    He can''t absorb these vitality.


    Looking at himself, Wang Sheng frowned first, but soon relaxed.


    At this time, his immortal body was hurt too deeply. Before, he forced Ziwei sword to attract the power of stars... The price of ignoring his injury and forcibly breaking out is that at this time, the immortal body fell into a state similar to hibernation and was recovering on its own, unable to absorb vitality and speed up the process.


    There is also a trace of pure Yang immortal power in the body, but it can''t wake up the immortal body like sleeping.


    Next, we must rest for a certain time.


    However, if he can finally survive in the hands of greedy wolves, his injury is nothing now.


    When Canjian received the heaven and earth ring, Wang Sheng couldn''t help thinking about what to say when he saw his eldest sister next time.


    Or, keep it from her heart, so that Xi Lian can always have some hope


    Wang Sheng rubbed his forehead, and his heart was quite sour.


    Since ancient times, the word "love" has sharpened people''s hearts. The eldest sister is deeply trapped in it and can''t extricate herself. It can''t be said to be a love robbery, but a deep-rooted love.


    Taoist priest Qinglin also asked Wang Sheng to hide the matter. The final entrustment was to take the remnant sword back to the sword tomb to dilute Xi Lian''s mind


    But such an idea is wishful thinking.


    Wang Sheng knows exactly what Xi Lian''s temperament is. On the surface, she doesn''t care about anything, but in fact, she is very sensitive at the bottom of her heart.


    "I can only go one step at a time," said Wang Sheng. He sipped his cracked lips, turned his head and looked at Lishang. He took out two pills and swallowed them up. He began to meditate beside Lishang.


    So, after another half month, Lishang finally woke up.


    She recovered much faster than Wang Sheng. At this time, she has also recovered her strength.


    The previous overdraft of Lishang was similar to "excessive blood loss". After a period of recuperation, the blood was made, the strength of his own blood vessels was restored, and the injury of the Taoist body could heal quickly.


    Wang Sheng''s injury, however, was hurt in the realm and shook the Taoist base. It is said that the injury is serious or not, but if it is not well maintained, it will also cause great trouble.


    Therefore, since Li Shang was able to move, he began to guard Wang Sheng''s side.


    She even took advantage of Wang Sheng''s lethargy, cut her wrist with a sword, dropped three drops of golden blood on Wang Sheng''s mouth, and carefully stuffed the golden blood into Wang Sheng''s mouth with her fingers, with unspeakable softness.


    Although this has no effect on Wang Sheng''s injury, it can only enhance Wang Sheng''s physique, but at this time, Lishang always wants to do more for him.


    "Elder Pi''s name seems to be Wang Sheng."


    Lishang murmured at the bottom of his heart and looked at Wang Sheng''s tired face. He was unconscious of some loss.


    In the previous war, Lishang also learned that Wang Sheng was closely related to Tianting; Although she did not know the specific meaning of heaven, she had heard of the term more or less.


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, he was the master of the three realms and the largest force in heaven and earth, but it seems that he has failed for some reason.


    Wang Sheng has been talking about "Hometown". There are also some extraordinary origins. There should be many powerful inheritances


    The bottom of my heart suddenly echoed Wang Sheng''s roar at the starry sky that day. The words "stars listen to orders" broke out an amazing rhyme, which made Lishang very impressed.


    "Elder PI, who the hell are you?"


    Lishang gently pursed the corners of her mouth, looked down at her snake tail, but she quietly turned into a human foot and sat quietly beside Wang Sheng.


    Two days later, Lishang''s blood quickly recovered. Due to the Juling array arranged by Wang Sheng and the three precious colorful immortal crystals, almost 70% of his strength has been restored.


    She suddenly felt that someone seemed to be spying on herself. She thought of what greedy wolf had accidentally mentioned. It seemed that there was a celestial elder of Tianfeng nearby.


    At that moment, Lishang wrapped Wang Sheng with immortal power, protected him in front of him, and flew towards the depths of the array.


    It''s time to start looking for a way to break the array. This place is only half a step away from the clan land. In the perception of Lishang, as long as she can enter the clan land, she and Wang Sheng can be safe temporarily.


    However, at this time, Lichang has recovered 70% of his combat power. As long as another Tianfeng elder is not an expert at the same level as greedy wolf, Lichang can cope with it.


    In fact, Lishang feels right. There are still people in the array at this time.


    This person is Lin Feiyao, the Tianfeng elder who was "teased" by Wang Sheng and delayed for some time on the way, so he came late.


    When Lin Feiyao arrived at this large array, it was actually the fifth day after the end of the war; But she didn''t hurry to enter here. Instead, she lingered around the periphery, waiting for the news from the greedy wolf.


    This is another few days'' effort.


    If Lin Feiyao is more decisive in these days and can rush into the array, he can easily kill Lishang and Wang Sheng.


    However, due to her character, Lin Feiyao''s hesitation and caution are perfect and miss her last chance to make contributions.


    When she found out the operation rules of the array and rushed into the array, Lishang had recovered 70% of her combat strength and almost recovered from her injuries.


    Lin Feiyao, who entered the array, soon found that half of the huge wolf corpse. At that time, her face changed dramatically, and she withdrew subconsciously in the direction of coming.


    Greedy wolf elder died here!


    That Lichang and Pikachu are so fierce!


    But on the way back, Lin Feiyao suddenly realized that Pikachu and Lishang might also be seriously injured after a bloody battle, and immediately began to search for their whereabouts.


    However, after Lin Feiyao found that the breath was stable and left her clothes, she suddenly stopped the idea of shooting, but followed her for a while.


    At the moment, Lin Feiyao''s eyes are full of hesitation


    The death of greedy wolf was really beyond her expectation, which was an unacceptable blow to tianfengmen.


    If you don''t do anything and go back to heaven like this, you must be punished by the sect leader, and even be suspected of colluding with Lichang.


    After all, it''s hard to be convincing. If Lichang has not become an immortal, he can kill one of the two elders of tianfengmen, plus five war slaves. If Lichang has become an immortal fruit, how can tianfengmen fight xinghaimen?


    And this failed ambush, Lishang and tianfengmen naturally became enemies.


    After thinking about it, Lin Feiyao thought of leaving the thirteen stars and no longer returning to tianfengmen.


    At least she is an immortal and proficient in the art of refining pills and medicines. She can do a good job wherever she goes. There is no need to continue to go through this muddy water.


    She can''t see the future trend of the thirteen stars.


    After making up her mind, Lin Feiyao decided to show up and meet Lishang and Wang Sheng. She sold her personal feelings to them and took them away from the array.


    Lin Feiyao doesn''t owe anything to tianfengmen. She has refined many pills for tianfengmen over the years.


    Scattered cultivation is attached to the practice of immortal forces. There is neither teacher apprenticeship nor loyalty.


    As for Lin Feiyao''s previous resentment against Wang Sheng, in Lin Feiyao''s opinion, it is not a big deal.


    After all, only if you survive safely can you have the opportunity to win the way of longevity.


    "Two!"


    Lin Feiyao''s voice sounded at the bottom of Lishang and Wang Sheng''s heart, "stay for a moment, I have something to tell you."


    Leaving clothes is like facing a great enemy, with high morale; Wang Sheng also slowly opened his eyes and held the handle of the dragon sword.


    Lin Feiyao changed from an old woman to a girl again. She really can''t tell which of these two states is her noumenon.


    She moved forward slowly, her breath was stable, and took the initiative to say, "you two, meet again."


    Wang Sheng raised his eyebrows, but Li Shang whispered, "it''s you!?"


    "Yes, it''s me," Lin Feiyao shook her head. "Deputy leader Lishang doesn''t have to worry. I really wanted to calculate you two before, but I was seen through by the sword repair.


    Now the greedy wolves have died in your hands, but I don''t have to compete with you beyond my strength. "


    "What do you want?"


    "I just want to guide you out," said Lin Feiyao with a smile. "Friends should be solved rather than tied up. I have decided to leave Tianfeng gate and go to the North Tianyu.


    Although I have calculated on you before, I have not caused any loss to you two. It''s better to expose the gratitude and resentment. If you and I can meet again in the future, it''s a fate. "


    Wang Sheng and Lishang looked at each other and felt


    There may be fraud.

 Chapter 555

    There are many pieces of star skeleton floating in the void, such as a small forest in the universe.


    A hexagonal translucent barrier flickered gently. The beautiful fairy with snake tail helped a man with sword and armor and covered with blood out of it.


    This pair of strange combinations is naturally Wang Sheng and Lishang.


    "Sure enough, it''s a student. Lin Feiyao didn''t deceive us," Li Shang whispered, but immediately examined the surrounding places with immortal knowledge.


    Wang Sheng took out the shadowless shuttle. At this time, it was difficult to urge the shadowless shuttle. The two quickly drilled into the shuttle. Wang Sheng also handed over the control of the shadowless shuttle to Lichang for the first time.


    Everyone has experienced life and death, merit and adversity together. In the bottom of Wang Daochang''s heart, he has regarded Lishang as


    Good brother.


    "Go to your family land and be careful on the way."


    "Well," Li Shang answered. He first helped Wang Sheng to sit down slowly, and then looked at Wang Sheng''s injury.


    As Wang Sheng said, his injury has recovered from 7788, but the Taoist body and Yuan Shen seem to be overdrawn and can''t lift their energy at all.


    This feeling... Well, it''s like being cut off two kidneys


    Wang Sheng sat quietly against the bulkhead, thinking about the dialogue between them and Lin Feiyao just now.


    At first glance, the reason why the other party left without fighting is somewhat unreasonable; But when you think about it carefully, it really seems to be the choice made by a fairly smart retreat.


    Lin Feiyao just explained that she wanted to quit tianfengmen and find a place in the North Tianyu or other places. She didn''t want to have anything to do with the thirteen stars or sink together with tianfengmen.


    In fact, Lin Feiyao thought that the big ship of tianfengmen was unstable and wanted to rely on another force.


    She is an immortal and a rare alchemist. It''s not a problem for her to make a living.


    In fact, this is also the mentality that many casual practitioners have - choose good trees to live, trees fall, monkeys scatter.


    And Lin Feiyao said:


    "I haven''t had any contact with people from Xinghai gate, and I''m mostly responsible for alchemy in Tianfeng gate on weekdays.


    He has joined Tianfeng sect for tens of thousands of years and has many affiliations to this sect. But now, the leader of Tianfeng sect increasingly regards this immortal sect as the cornerstone of paving the way for his son.


    For example, most of today''s Fengmen feel at ease that they can become vassals of Beihe sword sect. They really don''t know the ugly faces of these large doors. They are experts who eat people and don''t spit bones. "


    You can also hear her complaints about tianfengmen.


    There was a complaint in the bottom of her heart, and she was surprised by the "divine power of Lishang". It was inevitable for Lin Feiyao to retreat.


    Lishang can enter the clan land immediately and break through the immortal when she comes out. Who is her opponent on the thirteen stars?


    Moreover, the number of celestial immortals at tianfengmen has been seriously reduced.


    Although tianfengmen has been hiding information, when the blood mine was destroyed, the White Bone Demon killed two celestial immortals and seriously injured three others; Externally, tianfengmen has always said that several elders are closed, but Lin Feiyao naturally knows the details inside the door.


    Even if the seriously injured have recovered, there are only seven immortals left, including the leader of Tianfeng sect.


    Once the greedy wolf dies, there are only six celestial immortals left in Tianfeng gate, which is generally the same as that of Fengli gate; Tianfeng gate is also better than others because of its rich inside information. The number of real immortals in the gate is relatively large.


    Once Lishang breaks through to the immortal, how can Tianfeng gate manage?


    Now Lin Feiyao has left, and there are only five immortals left in tianfengmen. There is a big gap in high-end combat power.


    In addition, in order to resolve this grudge with Wang Sheng and Lishang, Lin Feiyao also took the initiative to tell them a lot of information, revealing all the family background of tianfengmen


    The leader of Tianfeng sect has the highest accomplishments. He has four powerful immortal treasures. His strength is almost the same as that of long Aotian and greedy wolf. His biggest flaw is his son Li TIANYAO.


    For the sake of this son, the leader of Tianfeng sect does not hesitate to sell the whole Xianmen to Beihe sword sect. He often takes the harvest of Xianmen as a "gift" to please Beihe sword sect.


    There are many people in tianfengmen who have opinions on this matter.


    Lin Feiyao also said:


    "If the news of the greedy wolf''s death returns to the thirteen stars, tianfengmen will speed up its pace and join the arms of Beihe sword sect to win the support of Beihe sword sect.


    If the news is sent back before you return to the thirteen stars, they are likely to attack xinghaimen first and pull out xinghaimen first.


    Since they are already immortal, they will really act like this. "


    Wang Sheng and Lishang naturally have a heart, but they can only hope that Yu Xingzi can calculate these in advance


    In addition to these, Lin Feiyao also made a deal with them. After she asked them to go back, she said that the two immortals and five war slaves of tianfengmen were dead in their hands, so that she could pretend to be dead and have nothing to do with tianfengmen.


    In return, Lin Feiyao told them three things.


    One is why the greedy wolf can arrange a large array here in advance.


    "Someone sent a photo bead, which recorded the two of you making a route on the top floor of xinghaimen Sutra building


    Deputy leader Lichang pointed his finger at this area in the star map several times. The star map is also quite detailed, so it''s easy to find the location here.


    The greedy wolf and I have come here with five war slaves using the move array. We have been waiting here for nine months. "


    This message directly pointed to who was the spy who betrayed Wang Sheng and Lishang. It was probably the elder Wen on that day.


    Second, there is a treasure house in Tianfeng gate, in which there are a large number of immortal stones and treasures, which can be regarded as a reassurance in Tianfeng gate.


    If you want to fight against tianfengmen and attack this treasure house, it will be more effective than killing another immortal elder.


    Third, Li TIANYAO''s master seems to be competing for a more important position within the Beihe sword sect.


    Li TIANYAO discussed with the leader of Tianfeng sect a few years ago and took many treasures to support his master and give gifts to other experts of Beihe sword sect.


    "So, if you want to destroy Tianfeng in the future, the biggest obstacle is actually Beihe sword sect.


    Tianfengmen is safe at this time. If they fall into danger in the future, Li TIANYAO''s master is likely to stand up and protect them. You two should make some response in advance... "


    When Lin Feiyao said these words, the corners of her mouth always had a faint smile.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t know why she can understate so many weaknesses related to tianfengmen, which is also the place where she has lived and practiced for tens of thousands of years.


    ¡­¡­


    According to Lin Feiyao''s instructions, Wang Sheng and Lishang successfully found the students of the big array and escaped from the array.


    Of course, even without Lin Feiyao''s guidance, they can go out smoothly, but it takes more twists and turns to let Lishang forcibly split the array wall


    Leaning against the bulkhead of the shadowless shuttle, Wang Sheng was very tired, and his thoughts gradually flew away.


    Lishang saw that he seemed to be "tired" to be stunned. There were many apologies in his beautiful eyes, but he could only guard aside and drive the shadowless shuttle to the clan land.


    She didn''t fly too fast because she was afraid of another ambush. She kept looking around carefully.


    This is actually a great suffering for her who has reached the door of her home.


    Finally, after flying for a long time and shuttling countless pieces of star skeleton, shadowless shuttle arrived at Lishang family land safely.


    It was a transparent ball, which seemed to be just a portal, and it seemed to be the whole family land.


    It seems that it does not belong to this time and space. It hides in the star skeleton and has no impact on the surrounding star skeleton and star dust; But what fierce animals can be contained in a ball with a diameter of no more than ten meters?


    But soon, Wang Sheng noticed that at the edge of the ball, the rules of heaven and earth seemed to be rewritten


    "Let''s go in," Lishang whispered, his voice trembling slightly.


    Wang Sheng nodded and stopped talking.


    At that moment, they put away the shadowless shuttle and took the initiative to hold Wang Sheng, as if they were afraid that Wang Sheng would turn around and run away.


    Lishang went to the ball and raised his left hand against the ball. They were instantly ''sucked'' in by the ball.


    With a flash of light and shadow, Wang Sheng noticed the ripple marks of the avenue and was immediately surprised by the situation in front of him.


    What appeared in front of them was a small world, a small world.


    One can''t see the end of the earth, half blue and half starry sky, and a strong but stable smell of fierce animals. Looking around, there are strange flowers and fruits everywhere. Ethereal immortal clouds can be found everywhere, distant mountains and water everywhere.


    Unfortunately, there are no people.


    Lichang''s family land is not big, and its location often changes. It is difficult to find monks, let alone many powerful and fierce beasts "gatekeepers".


    Although there are no restrictions on the ethnic land to allow the access of creatures, the core area involving queen Wa''s descendants must also be heavily arranged.


    "Hoo..."


    Lishang slowly breathed out, and her eyes showed a strong sense of satisfaction. She pointed to the deepest part of this small world.


    "We''re going there."


    "Well," Wang Sheng replied absently.


    Lishang summoned a cloud, helped Wang Sheng sit down and went to the left edge first.


    Lishang said, "I have some impressions in my blood memory. There is a path here that allows us to avoid those fierce beasts and go directly to the depths of the clan."


    Wang Sheng nodded again, but this time, he still opened his mouth:


    "Lishang, there''s something I want to confess to you first."


    "What''s the matter?" Lishang said something strange, and then looked at Wang Sheng.


    For the first time, she joked, "is it because you and I have been through the disaster this time, which makes you think I''m good, and you want me to be your partner with your senior sister?"


    Wang Sheng looked at Lishang with a little helplessness.


    She put away her smile and said, "you say so."


    Wang Sheng sighed, "I also want to understand a lot about the elder of Qinglin. If I keep hiding some things, it''s better to say it.


    Now that you have arrived at the clan land, you may find out about it soon. I will confess.


    I escorted you here this time. In fact, it was entrusted by the leader Yu Xingzi; The leader has been asked by elder Linyuan to prevent you from returning to the clan land these years because there may have been a tragedy here.


    The headmaster doesn''t know exactly, but he is willing to do so.


    Even if you resent xinghaimen, the leader doesn''t want to delay your practice... "


    Lishang Xiu frowned and stared at Wang Sheng. His face gradually became pale.


    "Are you trying so hard to protect me back just because the leader entrusted me?"


    Wang Sheng was a little unprepared. Li Shang''s attention seemed to be a little wrong.


    Shouldn''t we ask what the tragedy is?


    "Of course not," said Wang Sheng. "I really regard you as a good friend, so I go all out to help you."


    Lishang was a little relieved. Then he looked at Wang Sheng reluctantly and said in a low voice: "I saw everything in those years..."


    "Huh?"


    This time, it was Wang Daochang''s turn. His brain capacity was not enough.

 Chapter 556

    "Everyone knows?"


    "Well..."


    "Can you tell me?"


    As soon as Wang Sheng said this, he regretted that he had been so rash. He hurriedly said: "I didn''t mean to inquire about the events of that year, but I didn''t understand it


    Moreover, elder Linyuan seems to be very taboo about this. The leader also thinks that elder Linyuan has done something wrong. "


    Lishang''s eyes showed a faint helplessness. She took the first two steps on the white clouds and sat not far from Wang Sheng''s side.


    Below is a redrawn mountain jungle, with shining stars overhead. You can vaguely see fierce beasts like mountains filling the valley, but sleeping at this time.


    This is indeed a dangerous place, but the path taken by Wang Sheng and Lishang at this time is another beautiful viewing place


    With a slight sigh from Lishang, the voice was a little distant:


    "I don''t know what kind of disaster our family has suffered. Since ancient times, people have passed away one after another. Even the immortal golden fairy will suffer one kind of disaster.


    According to my mother, it seems that we made some taboos in ancient times, were warned by heaven, were finally abandoned by the avenue, and will inevitably disappear in the endless starry sky... "


    Tianwei warning? Abandoned by the avenue?


    Wang Sheng had to ask, "vice leader, do you have any memory of the Tianwei warning you said?"


    "It seems to be," Li Shang said. "In the memory my mother passed to me, there are several vague pictures. It seems that a pair of eyes are watching us."


    Wang Sheng immediately felt a chill in his heart and said with a bitter smile, "I''ve seen those heavenly eyes twice."


    "Hmm?" Lishang was stunned, "how can you offend Tianwei?"


    "The mind of monasticism is too open... It''s good that I have another chance," Wang Sheng said with a bitter smile. "Go on. This is the first time I''ve heard of the example of being abandoned by the avenue."


    Lichang said with concern: "there should be detailed records in the clan land. I''ll help you check how to avoid this later."


    Then, Lishang talked about the events of that year.


    Abandoned by the avenue, the wahuang family gradually withered. They have always lived in the East Tianyu, and their positions are constantly changing according to the Fuxi hexagram.


    In order to save themselves, the last group of people left the clan land to explore the possibility that their family could survive.


    About 30000 years ago, Li Shang''s parents went to the fairy world to explore their family''s old friends and want to seek their help.


    To be an old friend of the wahuang family is at least a great supernatural power of Jinxian and Taiyi.


    But they tried many ways and failed to continue the family movement for them.


    Those abandoned by the road will inevitably wither.


    And their family is abandoned by the avenue. Even if there are many golden immortals in the family, it will inevitably die in the end.


    The universe is in the Tao, and all things follow the truth.


    But the old friend also helped them. The refined elixir was given to Lichang''s mother. With Lichang''s father''s efforts, Lichang''s mother finally got pregnant.


    They lived in seclusion in the fairyland for three thousand years, and their eggs were finally born.


    But the disaster came. Lichang''s father fell in the disaster, but he finally protected them.


    Her mother took her back to the clan land secretly with grief and wanted to hatch Lishang, but Lishang didn''t know when she was hurt and couldn''t break out of her shell.


    "So my mother spent tens of thousands of years continuously delivering blood for me," Lishang covered her shoulders with her hands, her eyes were full of helplessness and murmured in a low voice, "I can survive because my mother almost sacrificed herself, but disasters continue to come


    In order to save me, my mother''s cultivation level continued to decline. She was standing at the peak of Jinxian. Half a step forward was Taiyi Jinxian, but the level even fell from Jinxian.


    When I finally broke my shell, some uninvited guests came to my family land, which has been very secret.


    Originally, they couldn''t get close to where my mother and I were hiding, but my mother made a choice at that time... "


    Wang Sheng frowned and said, "let them in?"


    "Well," Lishang smiled bitterly, "I still remember what my mother told me at that time.


    She will test the intruder''s mind, entrust me to one of them, and let me borrow the luck of the human race to see if I can reverse the doomed disaster.


    Later, the six people broke into the forbidden area and found my mother and me. At that time, I was in the shell, but I remember clearly that the greedy face of the human friar was so terrible.


    They directly attacked their mother and wanted to kill many treasures occupied by her in the forbidden area. At this time, only master stood up. He wanted to protect me and my mother and persuade those people that we should not be treated like this after saying that we are the virgin of the human race.


    As a result, it is conceivable that the five people will also kill master Lin Yuan... "


    Wang Sheng sighed, "what''s the result?"


    "My mother killed the five people. Even if my mother''s state fell, her ability was not comparable to that of an immortal friar, but my mother was also seriously injured. She sent Shifu and me out of the family land and closed the forbidden area."


    Lishang''s eyes were red and turned to look at Wang Sheng. Unconsciously, a tear crossed the corner of his mouth.


    "Shifu blamed himself for this. He never mentioned it to me. He also brought me back to xinghaimen and gave me all the monastic resources he could give me.


    In the family land, my mother chose to use her own life to perform the method of stealing heaven and changing the sun, and moved the disaster on me to her. Although I never came back, I saw that my mother had secretly arranged this method.


    Elder pi


    Wang Sheng said to you, "am I a sinister and despicable person?"


    "How come," said Wang Sheng with a wry smile, "you were just an egg."


    "I know why Shifu feels guilty, but I still can''t face him calmly," Li Shang sighed. "I don''t know how I spent my life at xinghaimen in the past ten thousand years.


    I know that it was master Chen Xingzi who figured out the whereabouts of our family land. Master Lin Yuan led the way and brought those people.


    But I also know that my mother actually calculated master so that I could be born smoothly by the luck of the human race.


    Indirectly, my mother died because of this. Master blamed himself for thousands of years, and I knew all this, but I didn''t want to break the comfortable and carefree environment.


    Isn''t that mean?


    These are the censures from the dark road. Without them, there will be other disasters. After all, it will inevitably kill our family! "


    Taoist priest Wang didn''t know how to answer this. Just as he was about to speak, the yuan God suddenly felt tired.


    The previous war really overdrawn him too much.


    Wang Sheng said, "leave your clothes... I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first."


    Lishang nodded gently, but Wang Sheng didn''t see the shining fingers on the other side of Lishang.


    Wang Sheng slowly fell to one side, but Li Shang quickly reached out to hold him and let him lean on himself.


    In front, it was like the end of this small world. Lishang wrapped Wang Sheng with immortal power, let him cling to himself, and slowly fell with Wang Sheng to a pool like a mirror.


    A golden mark appeared on her forehead, a slight ripple appeared in the pool below, and a path slowly opened. You can see that there is another small world like a paradise.


    Lishang helped the unconscious Wang Sheng fall here, and the crack in the pool closed immediately.


    An obscure Taoist rhyme slowly diffused in the pool, and the fierce animals in the clan woke up from their sleep and made different roars.


    The small world under the pool is actually very narrow. There are only the sky with slowly changing weather, islands suspended in the air, a beautiful circular land and a pool like a pearl.


    Immortal birds and animals can be seen flying everywhere, and miraculous drugs can be found everywhere. However, although this place has abundant vitality, there are few traces of roads. Miraculous things can grow without worry, but it is very difficult to embark on the path of cultivation.


    There are some simple stone halls on those islands, which are not grand in scale, but integrated with the scenery here.


    Lichang''s eyes swept everywhere and helped Wang Sheng straight to the largest island in the air.


    There is a towering giant tree several kilometers high on the island. The crown of the big tree covers most of the island, and the roots can be seen everywhere below the island.


    Lichang took Wang Sheng to this huge wood and seemed to be looking for something. Soon, he found a jade carving similar to Lichang''s face in a cluster of flowers.


    The jade carving is also a human snake tail. Its snake tail stretches freely, and a faint smile appears at the corners of its mouth. It leans against a rhizome protruding from the ground of the giant wood, but its eyes are tightly closed.


    "Mother..."


    Lishang bit his lips, put Wang Sheng aside and kowtowed slowly forward.


    The jade carving seemed to have a slight sigh, but it turned into a little light spot when it left its clothes and kowtowed.


    The light spot converged into a palm and rubbed lightly on Lishang''s cheek, but then dissipated with the wind


    That sigh is with satisfaction, without care and regret.


    Lishang stood there with the tail of a snake, looked up at the direction where the jade light spot disappeared, and watched it for a long time.


    "Mother, no matter how many difficulties and obstacles ahead, I will reverse the life of our family and continue our blood."


    After talking, Lishang turned and looked at Wang Sheng. His eyes were a little complicated, but soon became gentle and calm.


    She picked up Wang Sheng and put him under the tree where the jade carving was just now. Then she turned and flew into the stone hall not far from the tree.


    Shaoqing, she was holding a shell shaped container with a golden elixir like quicksand in it.


    The snake tail turned into a pair of fiber feet and sat down beside Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng pillowed his thighs across his skirt, and then carefully poured the golden quicksand into Wang Sheng''s mouth.


    The golden quicksand suddenly turned into streamers and slowly circulated in Wang Sheng''s body.


    "I gave you 30% of the original power left by my mother, so I can repay your kindness to protect me all the way.


    If I give you more, I''m afraid it''s not enough to break through the long habitat in the future.


    I also know your temperament. If you are awake, I''m afraid you won''t accept it. I can only make you dizzy temporarily... Sleep for a while, and I can meet your senior sister in my dream. "


    In a whisper, Lishang took a jade card and wrote a line of small words in it:


    [I''ll go to the stone hall and break through the immortal. I can get out of the hall in three years at the latest. You can cultivate here. You can take your own medicine and treasures.]


    Then, Lishang looked down at Wang Sheng''s face. His fingers gently touched a wisp of Jinsha left at the corner of Wang Sheng''s mouth and wiped it on his lips.


    The original inheritance can not be wasted.

 Chapter 557

    Facts have proved that sleeping is the best way to recover your spirit, which can not be compared with meditation and wandering.


    As soon as Wang Sheng closed his eyes and opened them, three months passed in a hurry.


    He didn''t feel any danger here. He smelled the fragrance of grass and trees and felt a very warm power; It''s like taking a leisurely nap at my grandmother''s house when I was a child. I heard my mother humming a popular local hi song in the kitchen


    When he opened his eyes, he stretched his waist, looked at the scenery lazily, and was slightly stunned at the clouds in the sky.


    So comfortable


    However, as a monk, when he woke up, he didn''t look at himself and spread his spiritual consciousness to explore his surroundings. Taoist Wang immediately ridiculed himself as "unprofessional".


    So he looked at himself, jumped up suddenly and looked down at his hands.


    How did you break through?!


    After the war? He didn''t realize anything after the fight. He just felt that the potential of swordsmanship was unlimited. Qinglian was absolutely true, Niu beer


    There seems to be some strange power in his blood. This power improves his Tao body and nourishes his yuan God all the time, and even helps him to impact the next level of cultivation.


    This is bullshit


    Is it the consequence of the "return of the stars"? Where do these forces come from?


    Wang Sheng was tangled for a while, but when he heard a dragon sing, a picture appeared in the bottom of his heart.


    That was when Lichang took the shell and fed him "golden quicksand". Wang Sheng immediately understood something and stood scratching his head.


    The spirit of the dragon sword has been watching all this. At this time, he gave Wang Sheng an answer


    After hesitating for a moment, he immediately sat down cross legged and looked at the jade card bounced off when he got up. He took it in with his hand and read the message inside; Then I quietly realized the strange power in my blood.


    This is different from any immortal power you have been in contact with.


    Soon Wang Sheng decided that this should be the treasure needed for Lishang to break through the realm. From the effect, it is definitely the treasure of empress wa!


    The effect of this thing is really amazing.


    It is not simply strengthening his physical body, but sublimating Wang Daochang''s human blood; The already strong Taoist body has been greatly strengthened, but it is only one of the manifestations after blood vessel improvement.


    Six senses greatly improved! Perception has taken a leap!


    Wang Sheng summoned the dragon sword and gently cut a wound on his fingertips. At this time, he can feel the firmness of his body. If the blade of the Dragon Sword wants to cut, he needs a bit of strength!


    A drop of blood hung in front of him, mixed with a little golden light. With the golden light flashing, the blood quickly turned into wisps of vitality and returned to Wang Sheng''s fingertips.


    There, the wound has healed and the skin is intact.


    What an amazing healing speed!


    Look at your original God. At this time, you have solidified a lot, and the details are more sufficient; There are golden lights around the yuan God, which are still improving the ''quality'' of the yuan God


    There are too many benefits.


    So that Wang Sheng began to worry about whether taking a share of this golden quicksand would have an impact on Lishang''s future practice.


    Worry is also a white worry. He ate it all


    Then, Taoist Wang sat cross legged and began to consolidate the realm of muddled breakthrough.


    There is a breakthrough that the Tao realm is not enough, but the cultivation realm has come.


    This kind of good thing is extremely difficult to happen. Generally, it is only when monks swallow some kind of elixir, natural wealth and earth treasure when their accomplishments are low that such a situation of "getting on the ship first and then making up the ticket" can occur.


    Once before, Wang Sheng was in the Earth Spirit fairy spring.


    This time, what he swallowed was not a treasure of heaven and earth, but he still had it. It was the original power of the wa royal family left by Lishang''s mother for Lishang to help Lishang break through the realm and improve his own blood, but Lishang divided 30% to Wang Sheng.


    The Terran was created by Nuwa great God. To some extent, it has something in common with the wahuang family. This original force also prompted Wang Sheng to awaken the Terran blood and take a road that is really different from other Terran friars.


    Can Terran blood have the potential to awaken?


    In fact, there are, but it''s rare since ancient times.


    At that time, the Terran first created by Nuwa God was given the responsibility of leader. It also has similar magical powers and abilities that can be transmitted by blood.


    With the continuous reproduction of the Terran, it is farther and farther away from Nuwa, and the power of this blood also subsides.


    The power of the three cost sources that Lishang fed Wang Sheng directly sublimated Wang Sheng''s blood and approached the rumored "first group of Terrans";


    It is not only of great help to Wang Sheng''s practice now, but also of great significance to Wang Sheng''s future path of cultivation!


    At this time, this power has not been fully absorbed by Wang Sheng.


    Lichang has been given. Wang Sheng can only seize the opportunity with all his strength. Don''t waste Lichang''s mind.


    Under the deliberate guidance of Wang Sheng, this original force began to accelerate the integration with Wang Sheng''s blood; Not long after, there was a little golden light all over him, and his breath began to climb slowly but firmly.


    From the mid-term of Zhenxian, we will sing and triumph all the way and keep pushing forward!


    The situation suddenly became a little interesting.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t understand why his realm breaks through and how his Tao evolves. He just keeps absorbing the power of the source and forging his original God and Tao body.


    When this wave of ascension is over, he will spend a long time to slowly understand the Tao realm and let the Tao realm catch up with his accomplishments; Before the Tao realm and cultivation are equal, it is difficult to advance inch by inch.


    However, it is several times faster than step-by-step practice.


    Only half a month later, a pale golden immortal force poured out around Wang Sheng''s body, and the yuan God suddenly rushed out of his head, emitting a faint golden light and suspended on the Taoist body;


    Five swords hovered around the yuan God, and the little wooden sword that had not been seen for a long time was in his hand.


    Sit still for a moment, Yuanshen suddenly pointed to the sky with one hand, and his eyes were in full bloom. Thunder suddenly appeared ten meters above Yuanshen and fell on Yuanshen!


    But the wooden sword in Yuanshen''s small hand was stirred up gently, and the thunder broke in an instant!


    The yuan God then danced with the sword, from Ziwei Heavenly Sword to killing the dragon. The five swords flickered one after another, and the sword Qi waved wantonly in the air in the distance


    At the end of the sword dance, Yuanshen suddenly cut the Taoist body with a sword!


    This sword did not hurt the Taoist body. It seemed to cut off some nothingness and the invisible shackles of heaven and earth to the Taoist body and the yuan God.


    The pure Yang breath appeared around the Taoist body out of thin air, and then there were lotus flowers, stars and green dragons circling one after another


    Then with a dragon chant, the yuan God returned to the Taoist body, and the small wooden sword disappeared.


    Wang Sheng opened his eyes. The vision around him disappeared, but he sat there for a while


    Convulsions in the corners of the mouth, doubts about life and regrets.


    "If you cut off the empty self, you will be enlightened; He is the true God if he does not die or live. "


    This is the realm of true fairyland exploration. Although it is not perfect, Wang Sheng has indeed stepped into the later stage of true fairyland.


    How did you get in?


    Wang Sheng really doesn''t understand that the evolution of the Tao here needs to be "tutored" slowly; But at this time, he has completed the absorption of the original power of Wa Huang, and did not waste any.


    Xianli has changed from milky white to gold again. Of course, these are just appearances.


    The sublimation of blood, the strengthening of the original God and the Tao body, and the deeper understanding and understanding of the Avenue... This is the real meaning of the power of the source.


    Wang Sheng still doesn''t dare to believe that he is really in the late stage of fairyland.


    The strength of immortals in each realm. In fact, it''s hard to describe it accurately. We can''t directly compare the amount of immortal power, sword skills and magical powers, let alone how much weight the hand raises


    If you want to know your strength, you''d better find an opponent as a reference.


    Take the greedy Wolf for example. Previously, Wang Sheng and the greedy wolf fought each other in their heyday. They were steadily suppressed by the greedy wolf. With their exquisite sword skills, they could delay some time and accumulate internal injuries.


    Now, Wang Sheng has the confidence that he can defeat the greedy wolf without using Qinglian Jue!


    The original power of that Shell did not dare to say that it made Wang Sheng reborn, but it did give him too many benefits


    Wang Sheng gave a thumbs up to Lishang''s closed stone hall, and then began to worry about whether Lishang''s original strength would not be enough; I don''t know what I can give her in return for taking such a great advantage of leaving clothes.


    When your accomplishments are high, find a handsome male empress wa to help Lishang fulfill his wish?


    It''s all right. If there''s any difficulty in leaving clothes in the future, I''ll work hard and take the lead to repay such a favor.


    Well, if you can''t, put a snake tail suit on Xiao Liuzi


    Joke, joke.


    Taoist Wang hey ran smiled, took the jade card left by Lishang, carried the dragon sword and flew away from the island.


    He didn''t wander down there. Yao Yun wasn''t around. Wang Sheng didn''t know the purpose of these miraculous drugs or what he could pick; And it''s not authentic to take so many benefits from leaving clothes and then pull out the turnips and cabbage in others.


    Wang Sheng found an island with a waterfall, took a bath under the waterfall and washed away all the blood stains on his body.


    When he changed into a gray Taoist robe, he practiced his sword for a long time by the pool, called out all the Feiyun sword and Feixia sword, scrubbed them carefully, and maintained them with immortal power.


    There is no rotation day and night in this small world, but the colors in the sky are unpredictable, so it''s quite comfortable to stay here.


    Three years later, I waited to have a good talk with Lichang and practice sword and Enlightenment here.


    He took out the remnant sword left by Taoist Qinglin, and his mood became more depressed. His fingers rubbed gently on the remnant sword, thinking of the free and easy smile before the virtual shadow was about to dissipate.


    The man of the earth cultivation world should be like this!


    If I change my place, I''m afraid I can''t be as free and easy as Qinglin.


    It was as if that was a real sword practitioner. He had no regrets about his death. The remnant sword returned to the countryside.


    The wahuang family, abandoned by the Avenue


    Wang Sheng stood up, received the remnant sword into the heaven and earth ring and put it carefully.


    He remembered that Lichang said that there were many murals in the family land. Wang Sheng also wanted to explore what the wahuang family had done and would disappear in the long river of years.


    Wang Sheng was also somewhat curious about the whereabouts of Nuwa, and the answer seemed to be hidden in the ruins.


    ¡­¡­


    Moon Palace, fairy world, under laurel tree.


    Xi Lian, dressed in a long pink dress, is standing in front of a fairy hall, staring at the clouds in the distance of the little fairy world. She has just been closed for a few months, and is coming out to breathe the wind.


    "Xiaolian..."


    This tone, this voice


    Xi Lian hurriedly turned and looked in the direction of the sound, but only saw a slowly falling leaf.


    That''s the leaf of laurel. It was just an illusion just now.


    She stood there as if she had lost something and looked at the toes of her embroidered shoes. Her mood flew to nowhere.


    A head with a flowing cloud hairpin popped out of the hall and asked with a sad face: "elder sister, I have a Taoist doubt. My master is not here. Can you try to answer it for me?"


    "Come, come," Xi lianton returned to her usual appearance, elated, smiled and scolded, "now my elder sister is the first immortal in the cultivation of the earth! She is good at Buddhism and Taoism. What problem can I live with my elder sister!"


    So, half an hour later


    "Go! Find the Taoist priest who doesn''t speak! This question is beyond the outline. Elder sister, I''m the master of Buddhism... Um, Amitabha."


    Wang Xiaomiao:

 Chapter 558

    Facts have proved that a sword repairman who can''t archaeology is not a good gardener.


    When Wang Sheng wandered around the wahuang family, he really found a lot of murals and Taoist inscriptions in various stone halls, and a thread about the wahuang family gradually became clear.


    At this time, Wang Sheng can only vaguely feel the general idea of the Taoist text, because the realm is still low and can not clearly understand the sentences recorded in the Taoist text.


    However, the murals here are rich in reserves and the description is perfect. Moreover, because few people have come in a long time, these murals made by the strong people of the wahuang family, as the historical witness of the wahuang family, are well preserved.


    This wa emperor tribe should be the one who was exiled by Nu Wa Fuxi in the rumor, that is, one of the culprits who made a mess of ancient times.


    In a stone hall, there are more than 20 murals depicting ancient times and the war in which they were exiled.


    On the boundless immortal holy world, Nu Wa floats in chaos. The land first appears in the void under her body, and the sky also appears above her head.


    Then, the chaotic atmosphere at the edge of the void is decreasing, and a broad ancient era is slowly coming


    The information given by these murals is very clear, which also verifies Wang Sheng''s brain hole before¡ª¡ª It seems that the original Avenue compiled the chaotic atmosphere, so that the huge amount of information and energy carried in the chaotic atmosphere evolved into the immortal holy world.


    Then, the immortal and holy world continued to expand, and a congenital creature "fell" from the chaotic sea to this land. They quickly merged with the avenue, changed their own shape, and gained great power at the same time.


    But at this time, although the creatures are strong, they have no selfish desires. Generally speaking, they are relatively simple. They keep their own boundaries and live in peace.


    But all this is changing.


    The number of innate creatures is increasing, and the innate creatures of Nu Wa''s same family have also arrived here one after another.


    In one mural painting, the wahuang family depicting the snake tail of these people seemed to set out collectively from a misty place, and then fell to Nuwa''s tail, bowing their heads one by one to express their obedience.


    Taoist Wang touched his chin and rubbed the mural in his Tianfu temple. He thought it might be a secret.


    With the increase of the number of innate creatures, conflicts are inevitably found, and subordinate relationships between the strong and the weak begin to appear, as well as some scenes of killing.


    At this time, the postnatal creatures began to be born. At first, some demon families with refined plants and trees were born, and they also became followers of the innate creatures.


    Gradually, some innate creatures began to create strange races. It seems that if they can''t create a race to serve themselves, they will fall behind a lot.


    In another mural painting, Wang Sheng saw the image of a demon woman with sharp ears and sharp chin. Her smile was depicted in the mural, and her body was hidden in the dark.


    She began to appear next to different innate creatures, and even next to the wahuang family who had never fought with the world.


    In the next few consecutive murals, the war broke out suddenly, the congenital gods and Demons fought disorderly, the lives were ruined and the mountains and rivers collapsed.


    Nu Wa stood up at this time to protect this hard won world, led some wa emperors, calmed down the war after a long time, and sealed and exiled some innate creatures.


    At the same time, a tribe of Wa Huang was also moved into the chaotic sea by Nu Wa because they participated in the war


    This is the origin of the wa Huang tribe in the eastern sky region.


    Who is that demon woman? It seems that she started the ancient war, which must be the powerful figure of the demon family.


    Of course, it may also be a man, because the wahuang family is a matrilineal worship, and the status of women is higher than that of men, so it is possible to present this figure in the murals after artistic processing.


    The goddess Nuwa in the mural still feels beautiful and peaceful. Every time she appears, her body is as big as a mountain


    This is naturally the result of exaggeration.


    This is the virgin of the Terran.


    Wang Sheng continued his search and soon found the story of Nuwa making people in one stone hall and the story of Nuwa mending the sky in another stone hall.


    There should be no dispute about these two things. The Terran was indeed created by Nuwa. However, in the mural, the virgin of the Terran seemed very frustrated. She sat by a river and washed her long hair. Then she pinched out a small clay figurine and gave the clay figurine a breath of "vitality".


    Then the great God became addicted to the art of "clay pottery" and couldn''t extricate himself. He pinched many villains there and gave them a lot of life.


    However, with more and more clay figurines, Nu Wa looks weaker and weaker. It seems that it is not so easy to create the first heaven body.


    Then she gently sprinkled a piece of auspicious cloud and slept soundly by the river. Those little people began to move and kneel down to the creator who created them


    There is no rise of the human race in murals, but it just records that Nu Wa made people and ended with the human race leaving Nu Wa in groups.


    So, where did Nu Wa go at last?


    It''s impossible for such a powerful person to fall for nothing


    Wang Sheng kept looking for Stone Halls everywhere, but what he finally found was only a collapsed stone hall in a corner. The murals in the stone hall seemed to have been demolished, and there seemed to be a trace of Nuwa.


    This was obviously destroyed by the wahuang family.


    Did Nu Wa take the initiative to avoid the world?


    Wang Daochang will continue to explore in the collapsed stone hall, but finally only found half of the mural. In the mural, Nu Wa''s great God prayed in front of him with his hands, but there was nothing behind him.


    Stepping out of the stone hall, Taoist Wang began to think about the murals he saw, and then headed for an empty Island stone hall closer to the central area.


    There is a record of why this wa Huang tribe was abandoned by Da Dao.


    In these murals, Wang Sheng summed up an interesting "process", that is, the evolution of the endless starry sky.


    In the original ancient times, there was only the immortal holy world; However, with the continuous evolution of the avenue, an endless starry sky slowly appeared outside the immortal holy world.


    In short, Da Dao initially created a world, but it seems that this form is not very stable, so it changed the way of evolution and formed today''s universe.


    The descendants of empress wa who were exiled in ancient times, the chaotic sea area that was exiled at that time, is now the East celestial region.


    In fact, the division of the three realms by Tianting also connects the immortal and holy realms with the endless starry sky, and has a solid path. This is also a great "achievement" made by Tianting in those years.


    Wang Sheng understood this first, and then finally understood how the wa emperor family attracted Tianwei and was finally abandoned by Dadao


    The taboo they violated was far from the way Wang Sheng thought about heaven''s punishment, which attracted Tianwei''s warning.


    There is no comparability between the two.


    According to the mural records, this exiled wahuang family is very worried about the rise of the human race, the continuous extension of the endless starry sky and the change of the rules of the avenue.


    They began to explore how to return the endless starry sky to disorder and return to the sea of chaos.


    For Wang Sheng, this kind of action is a little crazy just thinking about it, and it''s too whimsical.


    But hundreds of thousands of strong people in the eternal life come together, which is far from what people can imagine today.


    They almost succeeded and created a kind of skill; According to the records on the mural, it was a pair of golden squares.


    But at the moment of success, Tianwei came, and those eyes looked at the family land. Countless terrible purple thunders fell from the sky, and the strong people of the wahuang family rose up to fight back, but these huge numbers of powerful people with natural magic were vulnerable to these thunders.


    Wang Sheng just saw the content on the mural, and his heart trembled for it.


    This seems to be the final form that reveals the meaning of Tianjie sword - Zixiao shenlei!


    However, Taoist Wang pinched his fingers and calculated that if he wanted to evolve into Zixiao divine thunder, he would have to deduce it more than ten times and offend Tianwei more than ten times.


    After three times of Tianwei, I ended up with a direct red card. I was abandoned by the avenue. I should have died to build Zixiao shenlei


    Unless there is any way to avoid Tianwei''s gaze.


    Wang Sheng continued to walk backward, and the color of the mural suddenly became extremely gray.


    Under the divine thunder, most of the experts of the wa emperor clan fell, and then a blood red evil spirit wrapped around each wa queen descendant, and the wa emperor clan began to decline rapidly.


    Wang Sheng:


    Standing in the corner of the stone hall, Wang Sheng didn''t know how to evaluate for a while.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die. The ancients honestly didn''t deceive me.


    Think about it carefully. Maybe the wahuang family were dissatisfied and unwilling with the rise of the postnatal creatures originally created by Nu Wa. Only then did they want to go against the sky, trace everything back to the source and return to chaos.


    In chaos, as innate creatures, they can survive, and the Terrans under the golden fairyland will die out.


    Dignity? Or the struggle for the right to exist?


    It doesn''t matter. The death experience of the wahuang family made Wang Sheng deeply understand that his intention of robbing the sword should be nothing to do.


    Some of them were about to turn around and leave, but after taking two steps, Wang Sheng''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Where is the anti heaven skill created by the wahuang family?


    Taoist Wang looked at the mural carefully, and then found clues in the mural of Zixiao God thunder.


    In the corner of the mural, a divine thunder struck the shining golden skill. Then the skill was broken into six pieces and turned into six black... Stone tablets


    Huh?


    Wang Sheng pinched the back of his hand to make himself more sober and stared at the six stone tablets.


    Should not


    The six sided immortal stele of the little fairy world was found together with Yao Yun and transported back to Dahua. Then it was sealed in the Institute of Taoism, which was once used to attract evil and repair the hook


    Is this really?


    The first version of the story he heard about the fall of the Immortal Emperor was related to the six sided immortal monument!


    In those days, the Immortal Emperor was said to have practiced the supreme immortal Dharma on the six immortal steles, and then wanted to incarnate the avenue and stand with Sanqing. He was stared to death by master Sanqing!


    "After a circle, I went back to my hometown."


    Wang Sheng lost his smile, followed by a burst of sobs.


    He seems to have walked in a circle and worked hard to explore the answer, but the answer is already in front of him

 Chapter 559

    After the archaeology, Wang Sheng''s life in Lishang nationality became monotonous.


    If you have nothing to do, you should naturally focus on understanding the Tao. After all, at this time, the cultivation realm exceeds the Tao realm too much. If you catch up early, it is possible for the cultivation to move forward.


    However, Wang Sheng was also somewhat happy.


    Elder martial sister will be here soon. What''s your fear in the face of heaven fairyland enemies with her later cultivation in real fairyland, combined with Kang gold armor and Wuling sword after returning?


    Thirteen stars is located in a remote place, and there is no golden immortal master. Wang Sheng is preliminarily strong enough to protect his beloved girl.


    Similarly, he and Lishang can work together to make xinghaimen more stable and provide a stable practice environment for local monks.


    It seems that Xinghai city will be used as the base camp for future development.


    Greedy wolf and five war slave are dead. Lin Feiyao has gone far to northern heaven. Her dual identity should not be exposed.


    Wang Sheng is planning to harass tianfengmen again


    It''s not right. It can''t be as simple as harassment. If it''s a sneak attack by qinglianjue, you can kill one or two immortals and further weaken the strength of tianfengmen.


    What we need to worry about at this time is that Beihe sword sect will send someone to protect Tianfeng, which will have many uncontrollable variables.


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times, but felt that he could not force the Tianfeng gate too tightly at this time.


    To deal with Tianfeng, you must clench your fist and accumulate strength, and directly give the other party a fatal blow to avoid being bitten by him; Before the strongmen of Beihe sword sect arrive, Tianfeng will be destroyed. When these people come, they can directly hide in the ancient battlefield.


    What can Beihe sword sect do if the strong dragon doesn''t fight the local snake?


    Unconsciously, there has been such a big shift in the relationship between himself and tianfengmen, and the initiative has begun to tilt gradually.


    "I don''t know if tianfengmen will take this opportunity to attack xinghaimen on a large scale," Wang Sheng said, sliding his finger twice on the grass and writing down the word "Xi".


    With fortune teller Yu Xingzi, xinghaimen should be fine.


    The headmaster just inherited the mantle of Xinghai old man, and I don''t know what kind of demeanor the Xinghai old man should be when he was alive.


    Boom!


    "Huh? What''s going on?"


    Wang Sheng looked under the tree in the direction of the sound, but the small world was nothing different. The movement seemed to come from the outside.


    When he got up, Wang Sheng was just about to go to check, but a stone mirror flew from a distance and floated in front of Wang Sheng, showing an image.


    There is even "monitoring" outside here, and this prohibition also regards Wang Sheng as the descendant of Wa Emperor... It doesn''t seem to be very smart.


    In the stone mirror, a gray haired old Taoist was flying in a valley, but a fierce beast 70 or 80 meters long and similar to the bat demon closely followed.


    The fierce beast is very fast, and the old Taoist can only rely on the terrain and small-scale flying to resist the invasion of the fierce beast. He is already very short of money and is in danger in an instant.


    Wang Sheng didn''t hesitate. Seeing the old Taoist''s face clearly, he immediately got up and went towards the exit of the forbidden area.


    The forbidden area seemed to sense Wang Sheng''s action. A gap opened in the sky, and two water curtains fell slowly. Wang Sheng urged the formula of flying naked and rushed out of the forbidden area.


    The gap in the pool closed quickly, and Wang Sheng flew along the secret path that Lichang took him into the forbidden area;


    There are too many fierce beasts along the way, among which there are also fierce beasts with strength hidden in heaven fairyland. Wang Sheng can only try to avoid these fierce beasts and plan the route into a "7".


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yuan''s journey was very bumpy.


    The closer he is to the land of the Lichang clan, the more "unlucky" old man Linyuan is. It should be that he has already done the Dharma of "preventing disasters", and there will be disasters for no reason.


    Flying in the void, I lost my way and hid my body, but I accidentally met two immortals. Their fighting skills were shaken off by the aftershock. Passing by a quiet star, I would also be involved in the competition for a treasure. When passing through the ghost ink star, my own storage magic weapon was missing


    At least he was also a true fairyland friar, but he had to work on the ghost ink star for more than a month. He barely scraped up enough 50 middle-grade immortal stones and paid the toll.


    However, Lin Yuan was both anxious and gratified by the constant disasters.


    I was anxious because I didn''t have time to support the apprentice and Pikachu. The relief was that I should have separated a little of the apprentice''s luck.


    The more difficulties and obstacles on his side, the smoother the apprentice side should be.


    In this way, Lin Yuan finally saved half his life and touched the threshold of Lishang family''s land; The only lucky thing is that the large array arranged by greedy wolf has dissipated by itself due to the depletion of the base spirit stone, and there is no strength to supplement in the virtual air.


    If, like the ghost ink star, the large array directly absorbs vitality from the yuan cave and can exist continuously without multiple tubes, it is estimated that elder Lin Yuan''s eight achievements are missing in this area.


    After observing outside the clan land for a few days, Lin Yuan still decided to enter the clan land.


    Naturally, he did not know that he could avoid the secret path of fierce animals, but he had come once before and knew that a path could avoid most fierce animals.


    After walking half way carefully, he had avoided several dangerous places, but he was still found by a fierce beast. Only then did Wang Sheng see the scene in the stone mirror.


    Lin Yuan tried his best to deal with it, but he soon sighed and said to himself, "if you die here, it''s also a good destination."


    Is determined not to struggle much.


    Once again, he escaped the fierce beast''s attack, and Lin Yuan stood in an open and undisguised place with a deathly gray face; The fierce beast like a bat twisted his hair, gave a harsh scream, and rushed down quickly. Lin Yuan no longer dodged this time


    However, a clear roar suddenly came from behind. Lin Yuan was a little stunned, but the roar had passed over his head.


    Lin Yuan looked up and saw that his old eyes, which were somewhat turbid, reflected the fire light rapidly passing through the air and the golden black crowing in the fire light


    The fire broke up, and a figure flew out of it. The big sword in his hand burst out a golden flame, brought a strong wind, and cleaved on the top of the bat beast without any fancy!


    With a dull bang, the huge body of the bat beast fell directly towards the bottom of the canyon, and blood burst out from his forehead. However, the man holding the sword waved his sword in the air, and the Qi of the seven hundred meter long sword fell down, pressing the beast on the ground for a while.


    For a moment, blood splashed, and the fierce beast screamed, but it was impossible to get up.


    But after a strong attack, there were bursts of animal roars around, and even several huge shadows rose up in the sky, emitting amazing pressure.


    The man holding the sword didn''t dare to delay much. He immediately dived down. With Lin Yuan, he showed the red feather flying formula again, flew back to the direction of the secret path and galloped towards the pool.


    A moment later, old Lin Yuan stood in front of the pool, his eyes were a little confused. Then he turned his head and looked at the sword repair of those fierce animals in the air. He slowly sat down cross legged and adjusted his breath quietly.


    It was Wang Sheng who saved Linyuan.


    He observed these fierce beasts for a while and found that they all seemed to have a fixed activity area. The huge fierce beasts just rushed into the air and circled in their respective territory for a while, and did not really chase Wang Sheng.


    It seems that these fierce beasts are more like guarding the house for the wahuang family.


    I''m glad I didn''t kill the bat beast directly just now. After all, it''s a family pet.


    "Elder, why did you come here?"


    Wang Sheng fell from the air and stood more than ten meters away from Linyuan, carefully sensing the breath of Linyuan, so as to avoid being calculated by others.


    But soon, Wang Sheng confirmed Lin Yuan''s identity and took the initiative to get closer.


    "Leave her..."


    "It''s already breaking through," Wang Sheng pointed to the pool and then realized a problem.


    It''s easy for him to come out, but it''s difficult for him to go back, because there is no way to open the forbidden area.


    Well, it''s the same to wait here. There are no fierce animals around the pool. It''s quite peaceful.


    Lin Yuan relaxed slowly and said with a smile, "just break through. You''ll be fine... Did she see anything?"


    The old man''s eyes were somewhat hopeful and a little uneasy.


    Wang Sheng didn''t want to hide Lichang. In fact, he watched the events of that year, but he thought that once he said these, Lichang would be sad and comfortable in Xinghai gate in the future


    If Lin Yuan knew that it was actually arranged by Lishang''s mother, I don''t know how the old man would feel.


    Sometimes, a few lies are more comforting than the truth.


    "On the way here, I beat around the Bush and asked her about the events of that year. She should have guessed. Just, judging from her meaning, I won''t go deep into the events of that year."


    Wang Sheng sighed, "the deceased is gone. In fact, it doesn''t need to be mentioned again. Elder, you have the kindness to raise Lishang and the benefactor who saved Lishang. Even if you have a fault, you can offset it. In fact, you don''t have to blame yourself too much."


    "Alas, how can I not blame myself?" Lin Yuan said with a bitter smile, "the Virgin mother has the grace of creating a human race, but I killed her descendants.


    I thought the wahuang family had long disappeared. I wanted to come here to explore the ancient secrets. I never thought I would just meet Lichang''s mother''s birth. It was her weakest time.


    Those people who came with me didn''t know who said that emperor Wa''s blood could improve their qualifications, so they tried to capture Lichang''s mother. This, this... This is a great sin, even if I''m poor, ten lives can''t be worth it. "


    Wang Sheng nodded. Lin Yuan''s brain tonic ability was gone.


    Wang Sheng said, "I''ve just come out of the forbidden area. I''ve seen the murals inside a few months ago. In fact, the main reason for this is not you, elder."


    At that moment, Wang Sheng gave a brief account of the wa Huang family''s anger at Tianwei, being lowered to the purple sky god thunder and abandoned by the avenue.


    "In fact, unconsciously, the elder generation and several others became the disaster of the mother and daughter, but similarly, Lishang was sheltered by xinghaimen and the way of the human race. Only then could she break through the shell and practice to this day.


    When elder Linyuan came here, it can also be seen as a glimmer of vitality left by the avenue for the wahuang family.


    If you don''t come, I can''t say it''s because Lichang''s mother spent all her efforts to leave her clothes. Lichang can''t break out of her shell, and finally died here. The wahuang family will really become a masterpiece in the endless years. "


    Lin Yuan was stunned for a long time and said in a trembling voice, "really?"


    "Naturally," Wang Sheng nodded with a solemn face, "elder Linyuan, how can you know whether Lichang''s mother resents or appreciates you?"


    "I was..."


    "There are unintentional losses, but there are no intentional mistakes," Wang Sheng''s voice was suddenly ethereal and directly threw into the heart of Linyuan Tao. "Ten thousand years of self blame and punishment have passed. The heart knot is puzzled at this time. Why do you stay?"


    Lin Yuan''s body suddenly trembled slightly. It seemed that there was a yoke slowly dissipated in the heart of the Tao. The yuan God in the body suddenly flashed a spiritual light that had not appeared for thousands of years, and his breath began to rise slowly

 Chapter 560

    Looking at the old man Linyuan who had fallen into the realm of enlightenment sitting by the water, Wang Sheng''s was a little relieved.


    The dull feeling brought to Wang Sheng by the death of Taoist priest Qinglin was relieved at this time as the matter of leaving clothes came to an end.


    At least not everyone is unable to choose, and not everything has no room; This makes Wang Sheng feel that he can still do something.


    Lin Yuan stayed by the water for half a month. When he woke up, he also came directly to Wang Sheng to thank him.


    He had been trapped for thousands of years. In fact, he just felt that he had inadvertently done unforgivable mistakes, and he attached great importance to Nuwa.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is directly related to Lin Yuan''s continuous exploration of ancient secrets and ancient things.


    Wang Sheng asked Lin Yuan how he planned to talk to Lichang later. After thinking about it, Lin Yuan said, "anyway, I still owe Lichang something.


    In the future, if Lichang is willing to maintain the status quo, he can return to xinghaimen. The leader and I will not mention it again. "


    "This choice is actually the best, and it saves you from thinking about leaving your clothes," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "At first glance, the deputy leader of leaving your clothes seems cold-blooded. In fact, his mind is also very delicate."


    Lin Yuan sighed and then asked, "are you safe all the way?"


    Wang Sheng''s face suddenly sank, closed his eyes and said nothing, but his breath fluctuated.


    "Cacchu, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yuan didn''t know why. After all, Wang Sheng and Lishang were fine at this time. They arrived at Lishang family safely. It seems that Wang Sheng has improved his cultivation.


    "When we were about to reach the clan land, we met the sniper of tianfengmen."


    Lin Yuan was stunned, "how is this possible? The leader and I know the whereabouts of you two. The leader can''t make it..."


    "When Lishang and I were checking the star map in the Sutra Pavilion, someone wrote it down with a photo bead, which was sent to the Tianfeng gate.


    Two elders of Tianfeng sect and five war slaves came to Tianfeng sect...... "


    "What? Which elder took refuge in xinghaimen!"


    Lin Yuan was shocked. "Don''t scare me, kaqiu. Did you coax me by saying that Lishang was closing the door and breaking through?"


    "The elder thinks that Lishang is really nothing," Wang Sheng handed the jade card left by Lishang to Lin Yuan, who finally settled his mind.


    Then Lin Yuan sighed, "how did you escape here? How hard should it be! I''m the teacher of leaving clothes, but I''m so useless!"


    "The greedy wolf is dead," Wang Sheng said in a deep voice. "I don''t want to talk about how to kill the greedy wolf. I fought with my life on the day of Lishang. In the end, it was all a narrow escape.


    In the future, tianfengmen and I will save only one! "


    Old Lin Yuan felt Wang Sheng''s anger. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he could only nod slowly.


    "Unexpectedly, the disaster should have come to Tianfeng gate. Lishang is the deputy leader of Xinghai gate. Now Xinghai and Tianfeng have also forged a grudge!"


    "In fact, there''s another thing," Wang Sheng said. "I''m worried that tianfengmen will attack xinghaimen first when they learn about the death of the wolf demon. I don''t have any way to contact the leader."


    Lin Yuan said: "I originally brought a messenger token, but I accidentally lost it on the way... So, kaqiu, wait here for Lichang to leave the pass. I''ll go back and remind the leader! I must catch the spy!


    Let him know the evil of betraying the sect! "


    Wang Sheng nodded and agreed, told Linyuan to be careful on the road, and pointed out the secret path for Linyuan.


    But Lin Yuan stopped talking several times and turned back three times when he left.


    "Elder, what''s the matter?" Wang Sheng asked in wonder.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I accidentally lost my treasure on my way here... But it''s inconvenient for the ghost ink star to break through..."


    Lin Yuan''s old face was red. Wang Sheng suddenly became dumb. He took several pieces of top quality fairy stone, hundreds of fairy stones and some Dan pills, and handed out a special local product -- crane treasure pocket.


    Watching the old man leave, Wang Sheng thought a little, and then shook his head a little


    When Lin Yuan went back to report, he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Speaking of the messenger, Wang Sheng actually has one on him; But Wang Sheng could not put Huaijing three people in danger. They were not familiar with xinghaimen at this time. It was a problem whether they could see yuxingzi or not.


    Lin Yuan decided to go back early to avoid the embarrassment of meeting Lichang here. The old man should not be able to face Lichang here.


    "It''s not easy for the old man."


    Taoist Wang shook his head, looked around, and found himself a feng shui treasure with good scenery... Cough, a place of isolation.


    For more than a year, Wang Sheng practiced beside the pool.


    He doesn''t just feel the Taoist realm. Every time he meditates for half a month, he will find some fierce beasts with strength in heaven fairyland and fight with each other for a few days.


    By fighting like this, Taoist Wang quickly adapted to the state at this time and had a clearer grasp of his strength.


    It''s just that those fierce beasts favored by Wang Sheng will be beaten by Wang Sheng fat from time to time. They have no dignity as descendants of ancient fierce beasts.


    In fact, most of the so-called fierce animals are the offspring of innate creatures; Innate creatures are not all human, nor do they all have a high level of intelligence.


    Their path of practice is also diverse and different. Most of them are born strong, but they don''t work hard the day after tomorrow.


    Demon clan refers to those plants, animals, birds and birds that have been refined. Their cultivation path is very similar to the cultivation system of human race and comes from the same source.


    The demon clan has a level of transformation, which will transform itself into a shape close to the congenital Taoist body. Before transformation, it is also called demon beast and demon bird.


    The difference between fierce beasts and Demons lies in the fundamental difference in the way of cultivation. Some fierce beasts can also turn into shapes, but the purpose of turning into shapes is not to fit the road better.


    It is also beneficial for Wang Sheng to fight with these powerful but not very smart fierce animals. This is different from fighting with monks. Each fierce animal has different magical powers and attack methods, which also gives Wang Sheng a lot of new understanding of kendo.


    To deal with these fierce beasts, the thirty-six killing of the dragon is much better than Chunyang sword song. Wang Sheng also took this opportunity to make the intention of the Dragon killing sword more perfect.


    Unfortunately, such a war lasted more than a year


    On that day, Wang Sheng woke up from enlightenment and was thinking about which fierce beast to "spoil". The Dragon Sword couldn''t wait and trembled.


    But the water surface behind him suddenly cracked a gap, and a slightly anxious cry floated from behind:


    "Elder PI!"


    Wang Sheng turned his head and saw the descendant of Wa Huang wearing a light gold dress; Her green silk falls like a waterfall. She should come out in a hurry to look for it and take care of it in the future.


    At the moment, several wisps of long hair turned into light green. The face didn''t change much. It was still so beautiful and charming.


    The Phoenix eyes and eyebrows are like paintings, and the nose and lips are like heaven;


    The snake tail does not have a half abrupt feeling, but adds a bit of strange sensory impact. The soft snake waist and mountains shake, but the figure is too much higher than that of ordinary female immortals.


    At this time, there was a faint threat around Lishang. There was golden light flashing in his eyes. His immortal power was like a vast ocean. It seemed that the waves were still surging, and a sacred and noble aura surrounded him.


    Unfortunately, the aura dissipated as she saw Wang Sheng


    "I thought you had gone!"


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "elder Linyuan came and was entangled by a fierce beast. I came out to help him solve the siege, but I couldn''t go back."


    Lishang Xiu frowned lightly, "master, where has he gone?"


    "I went back a year ago," said Wang Sheng. "Elder Linyuan worried that xinghaimen would be targeted by the sky wind and rushed back to catch the traitor."


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go back."


    As soon as Lichang spoke, he looked a little gloomy. "Elder PI, wait for me first. I''ll go back and get some treasures."


    Wang Sheng smiled and nodded. He also looked at the fierce beasts that had fought with him for a long time. Finally, he just sighed in the bottom of his heart.


    This is indeed a good place to practice, but the current situation does not allow him to stay here with Lishang for a long time; They also want to return to the thirteen stars as soon as possible, develop the strong star Haimen, and settle the blood account with Tianfeng.


    After staying in the forbidden area for a long time, Lishang changed into a simple and elegant silk dress, and the snake tail turned into feet, and set foot on the return journey with Wang Sheng.


    As soon as they flew out of the clan land, there were waves of turbulence around them.


    Wang Sheng and Lishang turned around at the same time, but they saw the translucent ball with a diameter of more than ten meters behind them. With a slight flash, it disappeared out of thin air and disappeared without a trace


    "Where is it?" Wang Sheng asked in wonder.


    "The clan land changes according to the 64 trigrams and moves continuously in the East Tianyu area, so as to avoid being found by the friars," Lichang whispered. "Before that, my mother forcibly stopped the clan land and asked it to wait for me to find it."


    "I''m sorry for the change."


    "There is nothing to be sad about. If my mother dies for me, I will live better in this world with my mother''s blood. My mother is me."


    "Insightful," Wang Sheng called out the shadowless shuttle and made a gesture of invitation, "please come in, thigh."


    Lishang smiled and said, "what does thigh mean?"


    "As the saying goes in our hometown, I just hold your thigh now," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "It probably means to borrow your prestige and rely on you for support."


    Lishang immediately smiled without saying anything, but subconsciously covered his skirt more tightly.


    Wang Sheng:


    For example, it doesn''t really hold.


    At that moment, he urged the shadowless shuttle to fly towards Gonglin star. Because Wang Shengxiu was promoted, his speed was 60% or 70% faster than that in the past.


    Wang Sheng suddenly asked, "you gave me three cost sources. What should I do in the future?"


    "No problem, my mother left more for me, and the rest is enough for me to break through to Jinxian," Lishang raised his left hand, and strands of golden quicksand appeared under his white skin. "After Jinxian, the role of origin is very little, and I need to find a way to break through by myself."


    Taoist Wang suddenly showed a bitter smile.


    Is it OK to walk Jinxian?


    "By the way, I have seen all the murals in the clan land, but you haven''t seen the closed stone hall. What murals are there?"


    Lishang smelled the speech, but he closed his eyes and sighed gently.


    Wang Sheng hurriedly said, "I''m just interested in this matter. You don''t have to be embarrassed. I don''t ask."


    "If you have a chance to go to the clan land again next time, you can go in and have a look," Li Shang looked at the boundless starry sky outside the shadowless shuttle, "your elder martial sister is coming."


    "Well, there should be 26 years left," said Wang Sheng, whose voice became much softer.


    "What should we prepare?"


    "No, my elder martial sister is not a fastidious person," said Wang Daochang with a smile, and then said, "I''ll discuss how to kill the sky wind later. If the sky wind doesn''t get rid of it, I''m uneasy."


    "Well," Lishang said softly, "don''t worry. You and I just need to work together. It''s not difficult to destroy the sky wind."


    "The trouble is that the Beihe sword sect behind him," murmured Wang Sheng. "I don''t know whether the Beihe sword sect is a mortal enemy of any large sect."

 Chapter 561

    This question is also difficult to answer.


    Beihe sword sect, as the top ten major sect in the eastern heaven region, has a strong foundation. No one can tell how many experts there are in the sect. Da Luo Jinxian may not have it, but Taiyi and Changsheng must have it.


    This sword sect has existed for a long time. It should have enemies, but the specific enemies are not known by Wang Sheng and Lichang.


    "Ten major gates... It''s really a bit tricky for so many stars and countless monks in the whole eastern heaven to rank among the top ten forces."


    Taoist Wang murmured so low that he began to worry about the future situation of the local cultivation community.


    In fact, they also have backers, but now they don''t know where to find them; For example, his own grandmaster and the heavenly masters who survived the war like his grandmaster.


    But once they get the protection of their ancestors, it is easy to attract more powerful anti Tianting forces


    Those united forces that impacted the heavenly court and destroyed the order of the three realms will certainly not want to see the restoration of the heavenly court and the settlement of old accounts, and will certainly nip the earth cultivation realm in its present embryonic state.


    The best way for the earth cultivation community is to rely on their own, low-key development and continuous improvement of their overall strength, so as to have a foothold in the East Tianyu.


    In fact, Wang Sheng did not think about restoring the heavenly court one day. After all, his sense of belonging to the heavenly court was not as good as his "Brotherhood" for Yao Yun;


    The problem he has always wanted to solve is that the strength of the earth will one day be unable to support a large number of high-level friars, so as to avoid friars from impacting the existing order, so as to directly pull the earth out of the earth.


    The earth cultivation world is the foundation of the earth. Each family continues to train new disciples. When the Yuanying period is up and down, they will be sent outside the immortal forbidden land to practice in the thirteen stars.


    In fact, this idea also has various problems that need to be solved step by step; For example, the more people come out, the easier it is to expose the secrets of the earth.


    "Alas..."


    Wang Sheng rubbed his forehead and felt that he was a little too hasty.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Shang, who was staring at the starry sky, asked softly.


    "Thinking about the future."


    "But what''s the difficulty?"


    "It''s not difficult. I feel like I''m worried too much about things," Wang Sheng took a pot of immortal wine that won''t intoxicate and drank it as soda. "Maybe everyone has their own responsibilities and problems to solve."


    Lishang listened quietly, and then showed a little smile, "in fact, you should be more relaxed in practice. Don''t add too many shackles to yourself."


    Wang Sheng looked up and filled his mouth with immortal wine. He said with a smile, "I can be really comfortable when I don''t have to worry about some things. At that time, I must take my senior sister and go all over the four-day sky to have a look at the wonderful scenery of the endless starry sky."


    "But it''s not bad," Li Shan whispered, and was in a trance outside the window.


    The day Wang Sheng said was not difficult to achieve; He always felt that he was just a coincidence. He was ahead of others in the spiritual world. He only needed the first batch of monks in the spiritual world to grow up and he could no longer care about so many things.


    I don''t know what happened to Shifu. What happened to the accomplishments of several younger martial brothers and sisters in the door.


    I have been outside for five or six hundred years, and I have been on the earth for only five or six years; Anyway, I have to rush back to my parents'' knees to be filial and calculate the time, which is almost enough to pull out the cultivation world safely.


    After the cultivation soared and there were thighs behind him, the safety factor of flying in the void soared.


    The star map of the eastern sky made by Xinghai old man is based on stars with vitality, but in a void, most of the planets are "waste stars", which have neither vitality nor life.


    If you are trapped in the void and lose your direction and can''t identify the star position, it''s really possible that you can''t find the nearest star for thousands and hundreds of years.


    Connecting the stars in the eastern sky is the yuan cave that Wang Sheng has experienced many times.


    "Vice leader, do we xinghaimen have anyone who studies Yuandong?"


    "Yuan Dongshi? It seems that the former leader was," Li Shang explained in a low voice, and then said, "I''ve heard some long-standing secrets about yuan Dongshi."


    "Oh? What''s the secret?"


    "About a million years ago, Yuandong division was wantonly killed by a force. It was almost all over the sky to search for the trace of Yuandong division. If it was found, it would be directly wiped out."


    Wang Sheng was obviously stunned. Millions of years ago? That was the time when Heaven ruled the three realms, and it should be regarded as the heyday of heaven.


    "Why is it like this?"


    "It is said that the yuan cave master kept discovering yuan caves, so he found too many stars with vitality," Li Shang explained. "Then, the number of monks in the endless starry sky increased sharply, which led to the dissatisfaction of the great power and raised a butcher''s knife against the yuan cave master."


    "That big power should not be..."


    Lishang looked at Wang Sheng, and his eyes showed a little ponder, "yes, it''s heaven."


    Previously, Wang Sheng had exposed many messages related to the heaven in front of Lishang. Lishang pointed out these at this time, but it was also intentional.


    Wang Sheng sighed, "Tianting should be so overbearing."


    "I don''t know exactly. I saw these in the jade slips left by the former leader," Li Shang whispered. "The name of Tianting has become a taboo among the heavens. The three realms and the four heavenly regions are rarely mentioned. Most of the endless stars avoid the word Tianting.


    Elder PI, you seem to have a deep connection with heaven


    In the future, we should be more careful not to be known by others. "


    "Well, I''ll pay more attention," Wang Sheng said with a bitter smile. "I haven''t heard any news about heaven since I came out of my hometown. I thought the friar had forgotten about heaven."


    "After all, it was once the master of the three realms and the overlord of the endless starry sky," Li Shang said. "My mother gave me some information about the heaven, the Immortal Emperor, the four imperial emperors who conquered the four directions, and the almost endless immortal masters.


    Unfortunately, such a huge force will eventually disappear in the years, but it can''t resist the will of heaven. "


    Wang Sheng didn''t say much about it, just smiled and shook his head.


    In fact, it is hard to say that the death of the Immortal Emperor accounted for a large part; If the six sided immortal stele is really the anti heaven skill made by the wahuang family, which can reverse the present world into chaos, what is Haotian''s intention to practice this skill? What do you want to do?


    Thinking carefully, Wang Sheng also burst out a little cold sweat on his back.


    But the deceased is dead. I''m afraid only he knows what the Immortal Emperor Haotian wanted to do.


    ¡­¡­


    The way back is more stable and takes less time than when we came back.


    When passing the ghost ink star again, Wang Sheng and Lishang still handed in two immortal stones and didn''t break through directly with their own immortal power.


    It''s better to do more than one thing. The two of them are all seeking stability. It''s important to get back to the thirteen stars.


    There were no waves and waves along the way. It took ten and a half months. Wang Sheng and Lishang flew out of the yuan cave of Jinhua star.


    But they didn''t breathe a sigh of relief, but they immediately felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere on Jinhua star.


    The four big cities below Yuandong are quiet, but outside the atmosphere of jinhuaxing, there are thousands of breath. There are two groups of constant confrontation, including four waves of heaven fairyland.


    Fengli gate and Tianfeng gate are still in confrontation?


    Wang Sheng and Lishang looked at each other, and they had a tacit understanding. At the same time, they spread their own breath and swaggered out of the sky.


    In fact, Wang Sheng and Lishang were killed when they found the two immortals of tianfengmen. However, hundreds of immortals are still here, which is also a fighting force that can not be ignored.


    And although the Fengli gate is nearby, the attitude of the Fengli gate is also elusive.


    It''s not Wang Sheng and Lishang who did it. Fengli gate will definitely take advantage of the situation to launch an attack on Tianfeng gate. Wang Sheng will never take risks to try this kind of take it for granted.


    The reason why they release their own breath is to announce to the two immortal gates that empress wa has entered the celestial fairyland and established a preliminary deterrent.


    At that moment, Wang Sheng and Lishang left the airspace of Jinhua star and galloped towards Fengmo star under the exploration of immortal knowledge.


    Wang Sheng urged Chiyu to soar into the air. Lishang also had his own family''s secret method. They went hand in hand and rushed across a corner of the ancient battlefield very quickly.


    When they returned to Fengmo star, they found the Mountain Gate of Xinghai gate and found the fully opened mountain protection array, almost relieved at the same time.


    Suddenly, hearing a few long whistles, the mountain protection array of Xinghai gate closed slowly, and the bell rang loudly in Xinghai gate. Many closed immortals were awakened. Taoist immortal knowledge soon found these two figures falling in the air.


    Deputy leader Li Shang breaks through the immortal and returns safely!


    For a moment, most of the older generation of immortals remaining in Xinghai gate showed a smile. The leader, Yu Xingzi, also stood behind the window of his small building, and his eyes were full of joy.


    When the bell rang nine times, all the disciples of the door went to the main hall, and the streamers fell. The scene was also quite spectacular.


    Next, xinghaimen celebrates for Lishang.


    When Lishang was surrounded by many elders to congratulate, Wang Sheng quietly retreated to one corner; He stayed there for a while and felt that he should have nothing to do next. He decided to go to Xinghai city to find brother San and report peace.


    Lishang noticed the figure of him leaving quietly. He wanted to talk and stopped, but he was drowned by the sound of congratulations around him.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Lishang and that Pikachu came back alive?"


    Tianfeng star, in the secret place of the Tianfeng sect leader, the Tianfeng sect leader and several immortal elders have different faces. Listen to the real immortal below.


    An elder was worried and said, "the greedy wolf elder and the forest chief have no news as soon as they are old. Now Lichang and Pikachu are back..."


    "I think I didn''t meet him," long Aotian said confidently. "We all know the combat power of the greedy wolf. Let''s not say before Lishang broke through the immortal. After breaking through the immortal, I''m afraid he can only win or lose with the greedy wolf elder.


    I must have failed to intercept them! "


    The master of Tianfeng gate stood up and paced back and forth slightly agitated.


    But he soon calmed himself down and said in a deep voice: "withdraw all forces on Jinhua star and Fengmo star and give the territory to Fengli gate!


    Send some reliable elders to find the trace of greedy wolf elder and Lin elder!


    In addition, prepare an extra gift and ask the two elders of Beihe sword sect to stay in the door for a while! "


    "Yes!"


    Two elders took orders and quickly arranged the leader''s orders.


    The leader of Tianfeng sect showed a little fine light in his eyes, "this leaving dress is now regarded as a big trouble for Tianfeng!"


    Long Aotian pondered a few times, "that Pikachu..."


    "It''s just a real immortal. His sword skills are more powerful," said the leader of Tianfeng sect calmly. "Now the most important thing is to find out the strength of Lishang.


    When master TIANYAO has finished handling the affairs inside the door, if necessary, we should invite him to come to the thirteen stars. "


    Several elders nodded at the same time. They were still a little flustered. At this time, they also thought that tianfengmen was different from the past.


    Now, there is Beihe sword sect behind them, which can''t be moved by Queen wa.

 Chapter 562

    Under the tree in the small courtyard, the four gathered together for a table. The wine and dishes were quite rich. Listening to Wang Shengchang talking about his experiences in the land of the wahuang family.


    When it was said that the wahuang family went against the sky and was punished by Tianwei. Countless Zixiao God thunder destroyed hundreds of strong people in the long habitat, the four people sighed for a while


    For the monks Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi who have not yet survived the robbery, the longevity is too far away, but for Huaijing, they have some sympathy.


    "Amitabha, the heavenly power is on the top. What is our generation?"


    With a sigh of wonder, he took a piece of pig''s hoof and drank a mouthful of xianniang. He was happy for a while.


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help laughing. He said, "this trip, in addition to some benefits given by Lishang, I have gained a lot. At least I know the six steles in my hometown, which may be the anti heaven immortal formula of the wa emperor family."


    "You''d better not touch this thing," Liu Yunzhi said in a deep voice. "After all, the disaster of the heavenly court also originated from these six immortal steles."


    "Hey, brother Sheng, you said," Shi Qianzhang opened a small brain hole next to him. "Was the Immortal Emperor calculated?"


    "Calculated? What do you say?"


    The three men looked at it at the same time, which made Shi Qianzhang feel a little pressure. After all, this serious discussion is not the style of his disciples in Longhu Mountain.


    "Does anyone want to calculate the heaven and the Immortal Emperor, and deliberately get the six immortal steles into the heaven.


    The immortal formula against the sky must have recorded many profound things, especially a complete set of Taoist texts... The Immortal Emperor practiced this thing without knowing about the emperor WA, and then... "


    Shi Qianzhang made a movement to wipe his neck.


    The three thought for a while, and there was some truth in that.


    Liu Yunzhi also said, "we can''t rule out this possibility."


    "Don''t make a wild guess. You know what happened in those years? Nothing can change!" Huai exclaimed. "The heaven has been destroyed, and we small shrimps closely related to the heaven can only survive.


    We''d better discuss how to arrange it next. Now that queen Wa''s people are the backers, we can develop smoothly in the early stage and strive for a wave of outbreak in the middle stage. "


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times and said, "now the first thing we need to solve is actually another thing."


    "What?"


    "To what extent do we want to develop," Wang Sheng put down his chopsticks and put his hands on his knees. "We always have to have a goal.


    On the way back, I thought all the way. Now we are working hard to let the spiritual world come out. What about after we come out?


    With the promise of heaven, we have unparalleled potential;


    However, the whole endless starry sky is full of enemies of the heaven in those years. We can''t expose them casually. It can be said that there are crises everywhere.


    Leading out the spiritual world can ensure the long-term stability of the hometown, but these monks who come out... What direction should they work in? "


    "Dominate the universe, it must be!"


    Shi Qianzhang waved his big hand, "of course, it is to reproduce the glory of the heaven in those years! We will help brother Sheng to expand the territory and become a sword emperor from today''s sword man!"


    Pop!


    A rune was accurately pasted on Shi Qian''s mouth, preventing him from continuing his crazy speech.


    Huai Jing said with a smile: "it''s not so easy to unify the three realms. If you''re careless, you''ll be broken to pieces. Just develop honestly."


    "Why don''t we aim to gain a foothold in the thirteen stars now, and the distant goal is uncertain for the time being," Liu Yunzhi said. "Just as non-verbal words say, the more time we stay in the thirteen stars, the more we can experience the precious Tianting Tao.


    In the future, when we have enough strength, we can occupy two or three stars, guard the entrance of the earth cultivation world, and then establish the immortal gate to rise in the East heaven in the form of the immortal gate. "


    Wang Sheng was worried and said, "if more and more monks come out of the local cultivation world in the future, the things about the local cultivation world will inevitably be exposed."


    "There''s no need to worry about this," said Huai Jing zhengse. "I have a secret mantra in Buddhism, which can make the person who gets the mantra unable to tell others something anyway. It can probably be used here."


    "Come step by step," Wang Sheng put down his glass, his fingertips trembled slightly, and took out a remnant sword.


    The three people didn''t know why, but Taoist Wang sighed softly and said in a deep voice: "after elder martial sister comes, there''s something I want to ask Yunzhi and Qianzhang to go home."


    "What''s up?"


    "Send this sword back to the sword Tomb of the sword clan," Wang Sheng rubbed the broken sword tip with his fingers, took out his honor elder token and whispered, "this is the sword of an elder of Shushan. You don''t have to ask about this elder. I don''t want to say more.


    But this sword must be placed in the sword tomb by the sword clan. "


    The three looked at each other, but they rarely saw Wang Sheng have such an expression.


    Liu Yunzhi put away the remnant sword and the token and whispered, "Qianzhang and I are about to cross the robbery. When we get through the robbery, we will set out for a trip back.


    This sword... Is there anything else to ask? "


    "The elder didn''t want future generations to know his Taoist name. He followed the heaven and killed out of the earth cultivation world. He was famous all his life, but he was kidnapped by villains. He was refined into a puppet and tortured for 100000 years without a good end!"


    Wang Sheng waved his hand, calmed his tone, picked up the wine glass in front of him and drank it, "the sky wind does not die, my heart is difficult to calm."


    The three were stunned and nodded, but they kept it in mind.


    Huai Jing suddenly said, "if you are depressed in your heart, it''s better for me to break into the Tianfeng star with you and kill several immortals to export evil Qi."


    "Master, how can you kill so much?" Wang Sheng shook his head and smiled and said, "don''t worry. Even if the leader of tianfengmen hid in the ends of the earth, I will cut him under the sword.


    There is no need to rush now, just develop step by step.


    Moreover, if my expectation is correct, Tianfeng will send someone to test the details of Lishang these days. If it''s not just the people of Beihe sword sect, I will let him come back! "


    Ping!


    The jade cup in his hand was crushed by Wang Sheng''s two fingers.


    With surprise, Liu Yunzhi frowned slightly, but he was thoughtful.


    He looked at the broken sword and seemed to think of something.


    After Wang Sheng left, the three gathered together. Liu Yunzhi took out the sword and the three thought about it for a while.


    "Shushan... Which elder master of Shushan can make brother Sheng so angry?"


    "Look at this," Liu Yunzhi pointed to the end of the handle of the remnant sword. There were two small engraved lines that had been erased and could not recognize the specific words.


    But if you look carefully, you can still read these two ancient characters.


    Qinglin.


    "Elder sister Xi Lian, this!"


    "Amitabha," he said the Buddha''s name with surprise and looked up at the position of the heavenly wind star. The master also looked much more serious.


    Huaijing said: "Yunzhi, you should bring some monks out this time.


    If you can, bring Xiaomiao out.


    Tut, it''s not good for Tianfeng to provoke anyone. He has to provoke the two brothers and sisters. One can fight and the other can count. As long as the brothers and sisters are combined, there will basically be no room for us to play. "


    Liu Yunzhi and Shi Qianzhang looked at each other. They suddenly felt enlightened when they thought of the girl who was now developing towards the virtuous and virtuous line.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day of the xinghaimen banquet, Wang Sheng also met with Yu Xingzi and Lin Yuan.


    The traitor who betrayed Wang Sheng and Lishang had already been abandoned half of his cultivation by Xing Zi, and was now being held in the forbidden area inside the door; Because he thought of his fellow disciples, he didn''t kill him directly.


    Lishang returned safely at this time. The old Wen was also pulled out and explained his mistakes in front of the immortals of Xinghai gate.


    This is not only a warning to those more or less eccentric xinghaimen immortals, but also aroused the anger of xinghaimen, and set up hatred for tianfengmen.


    Before it was a day, the wind was strong, and they were afraid;


    Nowadays, xinghaimen is one of the two immortals, and Lishang is still the descendant of the legendary wa emperor. He has natural magic and amazing combat power. If tianfengmen wants to move them, they should also weigh whether they have this mouth.


    What Wang Sheng expected happened half a month later


    A building ship of tianfengmen sailed to Fengmo star. The two elders of Beihe sword sect and the two elders of tianfengmen came together and waved the banner of congratulating deputy leader Lichang.


    For a time, xinghaimen, still immersed in joy, suddenly became solemn and dignified.


    Wang Sheng got the voice of Yu Xingzi for the first time and immediately came out of the closed place. Before he had time to fly to the main hall, Li Shang had already flown from one side.


    "Elder PI!"


    "Hmm?" Wang Sheng turned to look and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll deal with it later," Li Shang looked at Wang Sheng with some worry. "If Tianfeng gate dares to come to the door, it must be prepared to come and find out about me."


    Wang Sheng smiled and nodded. "Don''t worry. When will I do things that don''t matter?"


    Lishang said: "I''m just worried about you... It doesn''t hurt if you want to fight. I won''t let them hurt you.


    Let''s go to the front hall together. The headmaster is waiting for us. "


    At that moment, Wang Sheng jumped to the white cloud beside Lishang and went to the front hall together.


    In the eyes of xinghaimen immortal, Wang Sheng and Lishang are still "unclear" at this time, but now xinghaimen has begun to rise, and they don''t have to continue to play Taoist lovers.


    When they got together in the front hall, Kuixing Zi and Lishang, as the chief and deputy leaders, sat on the high platform. Wang Sheng followed Lin Yuan and the elders to meet them at the mountain gate.


    This time, the number of people from tianfengmen is also large.


    The two Beihe sword sect elders who are already familiar with xinghaimen are the foundation of tianfengmen. With these two people, xinghaimen dare not leave Tianfeng and his party today.


    Tianfeng and his entourage mainly focus on yuan Laolong''s boiling the sky, and there is an elder Qi nearby.


    More than 30 real immortals and hundreds of immortal soldiers came down from the building ship, and several boxes of gifts and more than a dozen beautiful fairies were also prepared. He Xi''s posture was quite prepared.


    Now, the elders of Xinghai gate have also strengthened their waist. Not many people will be put into the array when Tianfeng comes. On the grounds that "there are many disciples practicing in the gate, it is inconvenient to make too much noise", half of the Tianfeng real immortals and immortal soldiers are turned away from the door.


    When the party arrived at the front of the hall, Chen Xingzi exchanged greetings with long Aotian, led them into the hall and took their seats.


    The two elders of Beihe sword sect are still so cold. This is the third time they have come here, but they smile at Wang Sheng.


    At this time, Wang Sheng hid his accomplishments and only revealed the early stage of the true fairyland; The two Beihe sword sect elders did not take a close look, nor did they see through his "disguise".


    After a few words, the Dragon boiled the sky but went straight to the theme


    "I''ve heard that queen Wa''s descendants have natural magical powers. I''ve been practicing for a long time. I''ve long wanted to learn it. Just because of my face, I can''t do the thing of bullying the small with the old."


    Long Aotian put down his teacup and looked at Lishang, who had never opened his mouth on the high platform. "I heard that deputy leader Lishang has entered the fairyland recently. I am also overjoyed. After all, I can''t help coming to have a competition with deputy leader Lishang.


    I don''t know if the deputy leader of Lishang will give us this face. "


    This pass is inevitable after all. Li Shang gets up slowly and the snake tail gently moves away.


    In one corner, there was a sudden sneer, "in fact, there is no need to compete. This long Changlao will never be the opponent of my vice leader."


    Long Aotian frowned. Everyone in the hall looked over, but they saw Wang Sheng sitting behind the low table in the corner.


    Long Aotian said with a smile, "this is..."


    "Your greedy wolf elder of tianfengmen died in our hands before the deputy leader broke through the immortal. Half of the wolf''s body is still floating in the void outside Gonglin star."


    Wang Sheng got up slowly. His eyes were threatening and his sword was about to burst out.


    "If the Dragon elder wants to compete with someone, why don''t I accompany him.


    But the sword has no eyes. I''m afraid to cut the dragon in half. "


    Long Aotian''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were almost ready to spit fire.

 Chapter 563

    Wang Sheng suddenly stood up, but his words changed the face of tianfengmen and his party.


    Long Aotian, who was almost threatened by Wang Sheng''s nose, was angry from his heart; Other tianfengmen people were suddenly surprised.


    Did the greedy wolf elder really die in the hands of Lichang and this Pikachu?


    How is this possible!?


    But the greedy wolf elder and the forest master took five war slaves to kill Lichang and Pikachu. This is not a secret in Tianfeng gate; Now, it is Wang Sheng and Lishang who return to the thirteen stars, but the message sent to greedy wolf elder and Lin elder is like a stone sinking into the sea


    But then they all set their eyes on Lishang; If the matter doesn''t make sense, they can only find the answer where they can''t understand.


    Nu Wa''s descendants, are their magical powers so terrible?


    Can you kill the greedy wolf elder who ambushed them before breaking through the fairyland?


    The immortals of Xinghai gate have heard about this before. Although they haven''t spoken to the outside world, they also believe that their deputy leader Lishang is too powerful. Therefore, they all caress their beards and smile, which makes tianfengmen and others more confident.


    The two elders of Beihe sword sect, Xiao Ende and Wei Fu, also looked at Lishang at the same time, with a lot of surprise and a little fear in their eyes.


    On the contrary, at this time, Lishang just stood quietly on the platform, looked at Wang Sheng''s body, and a faint bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth


    "You, you really don''t listen to advice."


    "How dare you talk nonsense!"


    Long Aotian suddenly shouted loudly, stared at Wang Sheng and scolded, "are you Pikachu, the elder of xinghaimen? I heard that you have the skill of palm sword, and you are a rare sword cultivation wizard, but everything must have a limit!


    What is the meaning of such crazy talk, confusing right and wrong and trying to discredit our tianfengmen?


    The greedy wolf elder has not returned to our Tianfeng for thousands of years. We don''t know his whereabouts for a long time. You are really a good man to slander! "


    Wang Sheng was suddenly dumbfounded, then turned his mouth, casually summoned a glass of wine and said with a smile: "I never thought that long Changlao is an elder of tianfengmen. He has been practicing for more than 100000 or 200000 years. This eloquence is really good.


    But it''s also true. People live a face, trees live a skin, and Dragons grow old. Naturally, it''s more amazing than 200000 years of iron and wood. "


    "Hum!" long Aotian''s face, like a dwarf white gourd, was full of anger and said coldly, "is xinghaimen such a hospitality? Put a yellow mouth child in front of us and howl!"


    "Elder PI," Yu Xingzi said, "the Dragon elder has profound cultivation. He is a big man in the later stage of heaven fairyland. He has many abilities and supernatural powers. He is an expert on the thirteen stars.


    Don''t be too rude. Step back for the time being. "


    Wang Sheng arched his hands and said, "headmaster, the Dragon elder wants to compete with the Deputy headmaster. I also want to compete with the Dragon elder.


    Headmaster, you know, I recently got a powerful spirit sword and a set of dragon killing sword. I finally met the Dragon elder, but I didn''t want to miss this opportunity. "


    "This..."


    He Xingzi was embarrassed and pondered for a while. He looked at the Dragon boil sky. "What do you think of the Dragon elder?


    It''s better to compete with our young elder for a while, let him know the gap with the Dragon elder, and let him concentrate on practice, so as not to feel that he has no enemy under the immortal all day. "


    At this time, long Aotian couldn''t hear that he was singing with Wang Sheng and deliberately stimulated him to compete with this little real immortal.


    Does this young man really have any special way to restrain him?


    This doesn''t make sense. He was just a real immortal. Even if he had a Lingbao immortal sword in his hand, he would definitely not be his opponent.


    But the greedy wolf missed, really just because of the magic power of Lishang?


    Long Aotian''s mind turned sharply. He had been mixed in the thirteen stars for so many years, but he was not mixed in vain. In the twinkling of an eye, he had weighed the pros and cons several times and made up his mind at the bottom of his heart.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    He seemed to be in a hurry, but in fact he was moved to kill. He said calmly, "since it''s a competition, I don''t talk much. If you have the courage, come outside the hall!"


    Wang Sheng said calmly, "don''t say it''s outside the temple, what''s wrong outside the mountain gate?"


    "Hum!" long Aotian turned and walked to the main hall. All the immortals in the hall got up. The two sides were clear-cut. At this time, they all went outside the hall to watch the war.


    On the contrary, Wang Sheng, who wanted to follow up immediately, was pressed on his shoulder by a slender hand from Lishang.


    Lishang directly sent a voice to Wang Sheng''s heart: "don''t be so brave. Revenge needs Xu xutu. Long Aotian is hidden and very difficult to deal with..."


    "No harm," Wang Sheng whispered, "I have my own discretion."


    Lishang did not give much advice, but gently nodded and agreed. The snake tail turned into a pair of jade feet in the pale golden light, stepped barefoot on the cold floor and gently held Wang Sheng''s arm.


    This action is nothing else, that is, when Wang Sheng is defeated by long Aotian later, she can have a suitable and acceptable reason.


    However, they were so close that they even took the initiative to turn into human feet, just like a little bird on Wang Sheng''s side


    How much will make Tianfeng''s eyes sour, and the immortal of xinghaimen burp.


    Outside the hall, Wang Sheng patted the back of Lishang''s hand and said thanks in his heart. Then he stepped forward and walked 50 meters in front of longaotian.


    He took two black strings and tied up the wide sleeves of the Taoist robe, revealing two pure lights in his eyes.


    Long Aotian carried his hands behind him. At the moment, he was a proud master, but the moment Wang Sheng took out the dragon sword, long Aotian inadvertently frowned a little.


    Not only does this sword make long Aotian feel uncomfortable, but Wang Sheng''s breath is also rising.


    The early, middle and late stages of fairyland


    With a dragon chant, the Dragon Sword burst out an amazing murderous spirit!


    This big sword has changed a lot from its original appearance. It was originally a big golden sword. At this time, the blade is like cold iron. The Dragon scales arranged neatly on the sword body exude a pure smell of green dragon.


    Long Aotian didn''t recognize the origin of the sword and said it might be the treasure of Nuwa''s descendants.


    Wang Sheng carried the dragon sword behind him. A Green Dragon flew out of the sword handle and circled slowly around Wang Sheng.


    With the a light bang, Wang Sheng closed his hands and slowly separated. Immortal light flowed in his palms and condensed into a flying cloud sword, but it did not expose existence of the sword pill.


    Holding the flying cloud sword and holding a sword flower, Wang Sheng looked up at long Aotian. At this time, his cultivation has the bonus of dragon sword and sword spirit, which is close to heaven fairyland. Even if the realm of long Aotian is still much higher than him, he has the power of a war in cultivation.


    The two elders of Beihe sword sect are looking at the dragon sword behind Wang Sheng. They are more interested than the sudden rise in Wang Sheng''s accomplishments;


    They are all sword practitioners and people who know the goods. At this time, they can see that the sword has been born with a sword spirit.


    It is the wish of countless sword practitioners to have a fairy sword with a sword spirit, and the two elders of heaven fairyland are similar.


    There are not many heavenly fairyland in Beihe sword sect, but there are not many immortal swords with sword spirits, and most of them are raised by the golden immortal elders and the sect pillars of Changsheng. It takes countless years to equip them.


    Generally speaking, as long as the bad intentions of the sword owner do not affect the character of the sword spirit, all sword spirits will be loyal to the sword owner; Even if outsiders want to rob, the sword spirit will fight to protect the Lord, and will not succumb to the hands of strong enemies.


    Therefore, most of the two elders of Beihe sword sect were just envious and didn''t have any bad intentions.


    "Is this the strength of your provocation?"


    Long Aotian said calmly, carrying his hands behind him. His eyes were still full of contempt, but he didn''t even take half a magic weapon, so he looked at Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng chuckled and said, "when the dragon is ready, let me know."


    "Come and attack. Why don''t we let you do a few moves?"


    "Well, thank you for the Dragon elder''s success," Wang Sheng slowly raised the flying cloud in his hand, pointed the tip of the sword directly at the throat of long Aotian, and took a step forward as usual.


    Just one step, the immortal power broke out, and the body was as fast as the shadow of magic light. It suddenly appeared in front of long Aotian, and a sword directly stabbed at the key of long Aotian''s neck!


    The latter just sneered and didn''t lift his hands. There was a fairy power barrier around him, but with his powerful cultivation, he wanted to stop Wang Sheng''s attack!


    This sword was really blocked out of thin air.


    The tip of Feiyun sword hit the first three meters of long Aotian''s body, but he couldn''t move forward at all. Only a shock wave rushed around.


    This seems to be the absolute gap in strength.


    Wang Sheng took a lunge with his feet. The sword was fixed in place. Just this action, the sword, hand, arm and body were like one, regardless of each other.


    "Good sword!"


    Xiao Ende of Beihe sword sect sighed and longaotian, who was preparing to see Wang Sheng''s expression, looked heavy.


    These two Niang xipi''s Beihe elders began to collect treasure and not deal with personnel again!


    At this time, Wang Sheng lowered his head slightly and smiled a little at the corners of his mouth. The strength accumulated in the lunge suddenly broke out. His body moved directly to the left, and then the Seven Star step was unfolded, leaving a shadow around the body of long Aotian!


    From static to dynamic, just for a moment, Wang Sheng showed his amazing control at the moment, which is also directly related to blood sublimation!


    All of a sudden, Wang Sheng has been hovering around longaotian for more than ten weeks. Chunyang sword song has been fully displayed.


    At this time, long Aotian''s face showed Su Rong, and his hands behind him kept waving.


    It''s not so easy to resist Wang Sheng''s sword with immortal power out of thin air. It''s basically ten times the immortal power of the other party''s sword.


    Wang Sheng''s first sword found that long Aotian made a round cover around his body, but the round cover was not evenly distributed, but also used most of his power in the front, which hindered his attack out of thin air.


    So he quickly changed his moves and attacked from all directions. Long Aotian had to focus his immortal power on the angle of Wang Sheng''s sword every time.


    So, with more than ten moves, long Aotian couldn''t hold his shelf, and began to wave his hands constantly to quickly mobilize his immortal power.


    At this time, it was like he used a pair of meat palms to resist the continuous shadow of the sword around him;


    Unfortunately, the more ill the sword shadow is, the more chaotic the palm shadow is!


    At this time, there was an embarrassment in long Aotian. Wang Sheng''s sword was like the wind and fire, and the subtlety of the Seven Star step was brought into full play by him. The continuous rampant impact aftershock was forced. The immortals and immortal soldiers who were not good enough to cultivate real immortals in front of the hall hid further away.


    Shaoqing, Wang Sheng''s sword broke through the defensive rhythm of long Aotian, and a touch of sword Qi broke out, straight to long Aotian''s neck.


    Suddenly listen to a dragon chant. The short and broken body of long Aotian suddenly burst into a strong force. He raised his hands to the sky and the immortal force gushed around!


    Like a strong wind, like a tsunami, pure pressure!


    The prohibition of the square in front of the hall was broken in an instant. Within a kilometer radius, the ground and steps burst together!


    Fortunately, he brushed the dust in his hand and protected the hall.


    Look at Wang Sheng again. At the moment of the outbreak of the strong wind, the flying cloud sword in his hand has led him to rush into the air.


    He is walking out of thin air in the strong wind. He moves the pure Yang Sword step by step. The sword Qi is staggered and cut!


    There was a thin bloodstain on the neck of long Aotian. The old demon dragon twitched gently at the corners of his mouth and suddenly jumped up. His big sleeves danced, his right hand was like a dragon claw and grabbed Wang Sheng''s head!


    "Die!"

 Chapter 564

    The Dragon boiled the sky with a roar, the vast immortal power filled the sky, the immortal light surged in his hands and claws, and the vitality of the land within a radius of ten miles was squeezed towards Wang Sheng!


    Not only the vitality, the universe is shaking, but also trying to limit Wang Sheng''s body shape!


    At this time, Lishang''s forehead glittered with golden light, which would rise into the sky at any time.


    However, Wang Sheng walked away with his sword in the air. The meaning of Liangyi sword reached the extreme. Four empty and weak Tai Chi pictures emerged around his body. The Tai Chi picture rotated slightly, and all around him should be dissipated. The sword awn of Feiyun sword was puffed, and the sword Qi scattered all over the sky.


    The two bodies are circling in the air. The weather is fierce. Although Wang Sheng dances in front of the dragon''s claws, he always has a sense of calmness.


    At this time, the Dragon boiled the sky and regretted that it was too much, but at this time, he still felt that he could easily take Wang Sheng without magic weapons, so he stormed in the air.


    When the dragon claw was explored, the immortal force and vitality condensed into a virtual shadow of the dragon claw with a diameter of tens of meters and hit Wang Sheng on the head.


    The sword meaning kept turning. Wang Sheng stepped on the lotus. The lotus left seven star marks. It was dangerous and dangerous to float by the virtual shadow of the dragon''s claw


    The robe is placed, the clothes Jue falls gently, and the swallow returns to the dark with a fragrance.


    Wang Sheng''s long hair danced, which surprised many girls. However, it was only because his body method was more elegant. At this time, his fighting method was more and more dangerous.


    That dragon Aotian took the initiative, but failed to make contributions for several consecutive moves. He was already angry in his heart. At this time, his strength became stronger and stronger, and his attack became more and more fierce. He had the posture of smashing the whole xinghaimen.


    However, Wang Sheng is holding the sword to the east at the moment. He has grasped the shortcomings of the Dragon boiling sky move, which is heavy but not flexible. With the help of Liangyi sword, his body is flying around in the air.


    The more fierce the attack of longaotian, the more strength Wang Sheng borrowed, and the more calmly he dodged his attack.


    At this time, although Wang Sheng''s eyes are bright, the image at the bottom of his heart is not what he sees in his eyes.


    At the bottom of his heart, within a hundred miles, every turbulence of vitality and the outbreak of immortal power are so clear; The heart sword is contained in itself, Feiyun holds it in his right hand, and his left hand can even carry it behind him.


    This is the role of perception. It is also the only aspect of Wang Sheng''s absolute advantage in terms of his own hard power in the face of long Aotian.


    After dozens of moves, the Dragon boil the sky is also very angry.


    In his later days, he was the elder of tianfengmen. He was the number one person on the thirteen stars. He also had some magical powers. Today, he was so passive when he fought with such a real immortal.


    It''s all about clenching your fist, but you always smash it in the air. You have nothing to do at this time.


    The sword Qi kept attacking. Although it was not painful or itchy, Longao Tianning was willing to spend more immortal power to defeat these sword Qi directly around his body, and didn''t want to look more embarrassed.


    If the thief only wanted to humiliate me today, he did as he wanted.


    However, how can he be insulted by his dragon boiling the sky!


    Suddenly, I saw a dark dragon virtual shadow roaring behind longaotian. Longaotian held a circle with his palms and whispered. The land within ten miles suddenly became extremely gray!


    One by one, the shadow of the black dragon sprang out of the dragon''s hands. Suddenly, eighteen black hundred meter long black dragons sprang out and slammed into Wang Sheng.


    But it has begun to use the magic powers and demons that are not lightly displayed in front of people in ordinary days.


    Wang Sheng frowned and quickly dodged, but the eighteen dark dragons pursued him, and the speed became faster and faster, making a move to tear him apart.


    Long Aotian kept his hands round, and a faint smile appeared on his short white gourd like face.


    In his eyes, Wang Sheng had to run away at this time.


    "With that Lichang, maybe you can''t kill the boy, but you have to let him suffer!"


    Eighteen dark dragons soared up and down, locking Wang Sheng''s retreat on six sides and ten directions. Several black dragons swooped at Wang Sheng at the same time. As long as they were directly hit by one of them, Wang Sheng would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    This scene really made many xinghaimen immortals sweat.


    Wang Sheng''s sword power suddenly changed!


    The flying cloud sword was held high, and a thunderbolt came from the void. In the twinkling of an eye, it split on the flying cloud sword, making Wang Sheng full of lightning.


    However, this is just a false trick to hide people''s ears and eyes.


    Wang Sheng locked a black dragon that hit him, but he took Daodao electric light to face him, but his body shook constantly in the air, leaving the residual shadow of Daodao like a lotus gently fluttering!


    Qinglianjue?


    Not so. Wang Sheng doesn''t have a small wooden sword in his hand. That''s his biggest card now. How can he use it here?


    However, the track of Wang Sheng''s body shape is indeed the situation before the launch of Qinglian Jue. The mysterious Taoist rhyme, so dazzling and unreal, seems to be about to collide with the Canglong at the moment.


    At this moment, long Aotian suddenly couldn''t capture Wang Sheng''s shadow in Xianzhi.


    The eighteen green dragons were his magic powers. Naturally, they all acted according to the dragon''s mind of boiling the sky. At the moment, they suddenly lost their goal, and the green dragon can only keep the original path for a time.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Sheng''s figure appeared on the left side of the green dragon. Long Aotian immediately urged the green dragon to swing its tail, but Wang Sheng walked away with a sword and escaped the attack of the green dragon.


    The left hand raises the sword finger and urges the flying cloud sword in the hand with the sword technique;


    The immortal light of the flying cloud sword broke out. With the speed of the imperial sword and the shape of Wang Sheng, he rushed directly to the Dragon boil sky!


    The speed of one sword breaking out in an instant is no worse than that of Chiyu Lingtian!


    Under the reminder of Taoist priest Qinglin, Wang Sheng finally began to face up to the potential of swordsmanship and continued to dig deeply.


    The 18 black dragons had no time to catch up from the rear, but the Dragon boiled the sky with a cold hum, and his palms surged. The 18 Black Dragons collapsed in an instant and turned into immortal power to return to themselves.


    Then, the demon dragon suddenly took a breath facing Wang Sheng who rushed with a sword. When Wang Sheng flew close, he suddenly opened his mouth and roared!


    Roar!


    I saw the clouds breaking, the vitality surging, and a circle of shock waves breaking out in front of long Aotian!


    Wang Sheng was the first to bear the brunt. He was directly shaken by the Dragon roar, and his body shape was directly hit and flew by the huge force coming from the front.


    Long Aotian sneered, opened his left palm and gave Wang Sheng a hard grip. A kilometer long dragon claw appeared strangely to hold Wang Sheng in the dragon claw!


    But Wang Sheng adjusted his body shape very quickly. Liangyi sword still wanted to step back. There was some blood on his ears, but his face could not see joy and anger.


    The old dragon... Is really hard to deal with.


    Just like this, Wang Sheng''s eyes were burning with high morale. Man''s Kendo was ready to attack the Dragon again.


    Long Aotian is also coming straight in the face. Obviously, at this time, Jiuzhan can''t win Wang Sheng. He is a little worried.


    But after getting close, Wang Sheng''s sword moves were too clever; Although Wang Sheng''s crape myrtle sword meaning and heaven robbery sword meaning cannot be displayed, the mystery of Liangyi sword meaning alone cannot be broken in a short time.


    The two men fought in the air. The Dragon boiled the sky to attack instead of defend, and Wang Sheng turned instead of retreat. Both sides seemed to be not at a disadvantage, but Wang Sheng''s strength at this time shocked Tianfeng and the immortal of Xinghai.


    It''s so hard to separate from the fight between dragon and Aotian. Isn''t this the separation of clothes before breaking through the immortal?


    The immortal of Xinghai gate is naturally very pleased. After all, the more experts in the gate, the stronger their sense of security; However, the immortals of Tianfeng sect are dignified.


    Now the two sects have become enemies, and they are hostile to each other openly and secretly. They feel a heavy pressure when an immortal leaves his clothes. If this sword repair also enters the celestial fairyland, their heavenly wind


    For a time, the thoughts at the bottom of each immortal''s heart were complicated, including killing intention and thinking.


    "This son is deeply hidden without leakage. I really let you see it."


    Xiao Ende frowned and whispered to the people around him, and then slowly shook his head, "these two sword meanings, as well as the previous green lotus track..."


    "What we inferred earlier should be good. There must be a strong expert behind him. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for Kendo to make such a leap in decades."


    Wei Fu also whispered back: "fortunately, you and I didn''t forcibly abduct him to our Beihe sword sect. If you can''t say it, it will annoy the man behind him."


    "It''s better to do more than one thing. Now he just can''t get through the Tianfeng gate and has nothing to do with our Beihe sword sect."


    "To tell you the truth, the transportation path of tianfengmen is also a little behind."


    "Well, martial nephew TIANYAO is pretty good, but tianfengmen doesn''t have much potential in the thirteen stars. The rise of xinghaimen is a fact. You and I can''t see through the Fengli gate. On the contrary, Tianfeng has begun to decay."


    "It''s not easy for a casual cultivation force to exist for tens of thousands of years."


    While watching the war in the air, the two kept chatting there, commented on Wang Sheng''s sword technique from time to time, but also said a few words about the future situation of the thirteen stars.


    I don''t know how Wang Sheng will feel when he hears the voice of these two people.


    There is indeed an "expert" behind him. Chunyangzi, the ancestor who has been determined not to die in the war; But the big man didn''t know where to be happy - of course, he might live in poverty, but Wang Sheng had no news at all. Most of the way had to rely on his own exploration.


    However, this wishful misunderstanding is also good. At least it gives Taoist Wang an amulet.


    Suddenly, long Aotian roared in the air, but when he was fighting with Wang Sheng, a second blood mark appeared on his cheek.


    The blood mark is very shallow, which is basically the level of just breaking the skin. After all, the edge of Feiyun sword is limited, and long Aotian''s cultivation is here; With the blessing of Wang Sheng''s immortal power, Feiyun sword can''t break the "face" of long Aotian.


    But this is a great insult to long Aotian, a ridicule that can never be tolerated!


    This is equivalent to that you can''t compare with this little sword cultivation except that your cultivation occupies an absolute advantage!


    What is your 200000 year old hard work? What should I say about the immortal cultivation I have made!


    At that moment, long Aotian roared again. Wang Sheng''s body was repelled by the Dragon roar again. The yuan God was shaken East and West, but soon forced to stabilize.


    However, there was a purple black evil spirit around the body of long Aotian. Some pudgy old people suddenly rose into the sky, waved their wide robes and turned their body. A ten thousand black dragon appeared out of thin air and opened a huge dragon mouth to Wang Sheng!


    In the dragon''s mouth, a dark pearl rotates wildly, and a powerful and incomparable suction envelops the sky, as if to swallow the sky!


    This situation, this magic power!


    Wang Sheng experienced it once. At that time, he lowered his posture and dropped his pendant to ask the black dragon who stared at him to let him go.


    But waiting for yourself is the pain of being trapped in the blood mine for hundreds of years!


    For a moment, Wang Sheng''s anger surged from the bottom of his heart, and his immortal strength broke out, trying to resist the pulling force.


    It seemed that the little wooden sword appeared in front of the little man of the yuan God, and the suction around Wang Sheng disappeared in an instant.


    Wang Sheng jumped up in one step, and the flying cloud sword was directly thrown at the dragon eye on the left side of the demon dragon. The small swimming dragon around him gave a dragon sing and held the dragon sword with his backhand!


    The body dived, and then began to rotate through the momentum. The dragon sword was held in his hand, and the pure Yang immortal force was injected into it, making it light golden flame!


    At this moment, Wang Sheng, like the golden fire wheel falling from the sky, smashed into the middle of the huge dragon''s head when the demon dragon failed to put away such magic power!


    Kill the dragon!

 Chapter 565

    The Dragon boils the sky and shows his true body. He wants to use his magic power to swallow the sky and eclipse the sun.


    Wang Sheng has a small wooden sword to protect himself, directly break away from the other party''s magic power, and try his best to fly and cut down with a sword when the demon dragon can''t fight back!


    The dragon sword was actually split in the middle of the dragon''s head. The body of the dragon, which had not yet sent its real body to the largest demon, suddenly trembled. The magic power of swallowing the sky and eroding the sun was forcibly cut off, and blood splashed on the dragon''s head!


    When the demon dragon ate the pain, he raised his head and roared. His huge mouth like a rift valley bit Wang Sheng!


    Wang Sheng rushed forward, closely chasing the wound he had just hit, holding the dragon sword and continuing to attack.


    When the demon dragon saw his magic power, he couldn''t help Wang Sheng. He was surprised and angry. He was full of evil spirit and gushed around him!


    Wang Sheng''s body shape was pushed away directly, and an evil spirit hit him head-on. Encountering the pure Yang immortal force was like melting ice and snow, but this force could not be directly changed!


    When the demon dragon was injured at the moment, he was furious. His body swung forward like a mountain. The spiral evil spirit gushed out of the palm of the dragon''s claw, quickly blocked the airspace around Wang Sheng, and let Wang Sheng swing left and right in the air


    It seems that everything around us is constantly bumping!


    This dragon Aotian dares to turn into a body. Naturally, he has the magic power to deal with Wang Sheng. The previous dragon mouth and the current dragon claw are forcibly suppressed with a hundred times the immortal force!


    For a time, the demon dragon with the dragon''s head stained with blood was very fierce, so that Wang Sheng quickly fell into passivity, but he couldn''t fight close with the dragon sword.


    This is actually a short board of sword repair.


    In front of the boundless evil spirit of the demon dragon, Wang Daochang''s immortal power seemed insignificant; Fortunately, the demon dragon turned out behind the real one. Although it was magnificent, its moves were not flexible enough. Wang Sheng tried his best at this time. With the intention of Liangyi sword, he could still dodge


    In fact, this can also be seen as an example of qualitative change caused by quantitative change. The evil spirit in the Dragon boil celestial body, or the accumulation of immortal power, is more than ten times stronger than the Terran experts in the later stage of ordinary immortal!


    At this time, Wang Sheng was constantly swaying in this vast evil spirit, just like a wooden boat in the lonely sea and a lone wild goose in the strong wind. For a time, there were dangers and could not break out an effective offensive.


    At this time, Taoist Wang is not unable to resist long Aotian, but Ziwei Tianjian and Qinglian Jue are not suitable to be displayed at this time.


    The people of Beihe sword sect are at the bottom. If they don''t have the confidence to force Tianfeng and Beihe sword sect to stay, they will expose their Tianjian and will surely attract the spy of Beihe sword sect.


    Even Wang Sheng''s swordsmanship is hidden, which is why he has such concerns.


    Wang Sheng didn''t notice that the mountain protection array above them had already disappeared


    How to make a decision at this time?


    At the moment, Wang Sheng also knew that it was very difficult to kill longaotian here with his strength at this time.


    Even if you can cast the green lotus Jue twice, judging by the anti shock force you suffered when you cut down with a sword just now, you can only inflict heavy damage on long Aotian at most. If long Aotian wants to go, you can''t stay.


    Long Aotian is as famous as greedy wolf, but the way of the two demons is completely different. In other words, the origins of the two demons are quite different, and their strength can not be generalized


    But he stopped at this point. Wang Sheng was unwilling at the bottom of his heart, and at this time, he didn''t want to stop. Long Aotian was completely angered. At this time, he frantically grabbed himself. If he was careless, he would be patted into meat mud by one of his claws!


    At this time, suddenly heard a light drink from the side: "enough!"


    But long Aotian turned a deaf ear. The dragon''s eyes were full of killing intention and wanted to kill Wang Sheng here.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum, but it exploded like thunder, and a golden light flashed in front of the hall!


    In the next moment, the figure of Lishang appeared in front of the dragon''s head in the dragon''s boiling sky. If there was nothing around, the snake tail and long hair had turned into pure gold!


    Those eyes, cold and aloof, with a cold and tough.


    "I said, enough!"


    Long Aotian was also cruel enough to open his mouth and bite directly at Lishang;


    Li Shang''s fine eyebrows stood up, and the Golden Snake tail swayed, bringing a golden virtual shadow from bottom to top!


    The virtual shadow of the snake tail soared infinitely in an instant, almost turning into a thousand feet long. It attacked directly from below and pulled on the demon dragon!


    In the next moment, the demon dragon soared directly into the air!


    The huge body broke through the clouds and flew towards the sky with a rolling evil spirit. The dragon body arched upward, and the dragon''s mouth spewed out a mixture of blood and saliva


    At this time, Wang Sheng rushed past Lishang with a big sword. Naturally, his blow was also in the air. He could only stop and look up at the demon dragon that had flown out of the atmosphere.


    This record threw the tail, but it directly drove the dragon to the sky for thousands of miles


    Wang Daochang''s heart was also a little shocked. He turned to look at the glittering clothes like ancient gods, and then looked up at the demon dragon that had turned into a "Star". For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Lishang Zhou Jinguang converged. She could see that she wanted to scold Wang Sheng with a straight face, but at this time she frowned slightly, and her voice was a little gentle.


    "Your accomplishments are still shallow. What strength can you compete with him?"


    "Well, cough," Wang Sheng returned to his senses and bowed to Lichang, "the vice leader taught me."


    Lishang said, "well, go back to the back mountain to regulate your breath. I''ll punish you for being closed for three years. Don''t walk around."


    "Yes," Wang Sheng answered honestly, put away the big sword, raised his hand and recalled Feiyun sword. With a little anger and helplessness, he turned into streamer and flew towards the back mountain.


    Lishang turned and flew down, and the Golden Snake tail had returned to cyan; She fell in front of the main hall, and all the immortals around her subconsciously stepped back and dared not look more positively.


    The two elders of Beihe sword sect looked at each other and each showed a strong bitter smile.


    The story of Lishang shakes off the tail and takes away not only the real body of long Aotian, but also all the previous advantages of tianfengmen over xinghaimen


    This strike is powerful enough to frighten the sky wind and shock 13 stars.


    Not long after, the Dragon boiled the sky and flew back from the sky as if nothing had happened. Yu Xingzi also took the initiative to move forward and did not mention the competition just now.


    "Please come into the hall," he said with a smile. "I have ordered my disciples to arrange some drinks. Please have a rest at Xinghai gate."


    "No," said long Aotian, who was smiling for a while, but the demon Xiu''s face was also very thick, as if he hadn''t been taken away just now. "We just came to congratulate him, and it''s inconvenient to nag more. I''ll leave now."


    "Oh? The Dragon elder walks slowly with you Tianfeng. I won''t be far away."


    He Xingzi bowed his hand, and the tianfengmen and his party saluted respectively, and then turned away with a disheartened face.


    Their goal today has also been achieved - to explore the strength of Lishang.


    Although the process is a little difficult to tell, the fairy with the strongest self-cultivation has become a green leaf to set off each other''s strength, and is very embarrassed.


    But they also had an unexpected harvest. They learned that xinghaimen still has a fairy level combat power


    Heart sword, Pikachu.


    On the way back, long Aotian said, ''I''ll go to the closed door'', and went straight back to his cabin; The elder who came with him was accompanied by two people of Beihe sword sect. He chatted awkwardly in the flower Hall of the building boat.


    In addition to feeling the extraordinary of Queen Wa''s descendants, they also discussed the unexpected strength of the heart sword repair.


    "This man''s strength can also fight with me," Xiao Ender twirled his beard. "According to my short-sighted view, the sky wind still doesn''t have to target the star sea in the future, otherwise it''s very easy to cause trouble."


    "Oh? Why did Xiao Changlao say that?"


    The two elders of Beihe sword sect just shook their heads and didn''t say much about it.


    Today, not only the immortals of Tianfeng sect, but also the two were shocked by the strength of Lishang; However, they have a high vision and have met several experts in Changsheng. Although Lishang''s strength is strong, there is no sense of oppression brought by the strong ones in Changsheng.


    These two elders of Beihe sword sect understand the strength of long Aotian; They don''t look up to long Aotian, just because long Aotian came from the demon family.


    Lishang can easily boil the real dragon into the sky, and he has the power to kill ordinary immortals in a second


    These thirteen stars are really going to change.


    ¡­¡­


    Xinghaimen, Houshan.


    Wang Sheng''s seclusion place is still next to the leader''s building; When he went out with Lishang, Xing Zi had ordered someone to repair the attic for Wang Sheng.


    He adjusted his breath slightly. The yuan God shocked by the Dragon roar had recovered as before. In addition, he was not injured.


    Looking back on the previous war with long Aotian, Wang Sheng thought carefully and deduced carefully. He still felt that it was too difficult to kill long Aotian with his own strength at this time.


    However, now he still has a Taoist realm to fill. If he wants to break through to heaven, he doesn''t know what year and month to wait.


    In other words, he has no way to boil the sky with the dragon. It''s really not a time for revenge


    Still a little too anxious.


    However, if you can meet other celestial beings in tianfengmen, you can kill them directly.


    "Do you want to go out and attack them?"


    After thinking for a while, Wang Sheng gave up his plan to continue to find Tianfeng to fight guerrillas; Elder martial sister is coming soon. He must be ready to meet her now.


    At this time, the deterrence of xinghaimen is enough. How to place it when the elder martial sister comes?


    Although Wang Sheng wanted his elder martial sister to be in Xinghai gate, he thought of startling them; There is no reason to let elder martial sister in Xinghai gate while others are in Xinghai city.


    Do you want them all to join Stargate?


    Wang Sheng thought for a while, but gave up such an idea; We have to wait until elder martial sister they come to discuss this matter. We can''t be too overbearing. It''s too much to "listen to me" in everything.


    "But hurt?"


    Lichang''s voice came from outside, but he came here directly after dealing with the front hall.


    Wang Sheng got up and jumped down directly from the window. He saw Lishang standing outside the hospital.


    "It''s OK," Wang Sheng shook his head and sighed, "the immortal power of long Aotian is too deep. It''s still too reluctantly."


    "Your cultivation is too shallow, so you don''t have to be so urgent," Li Shang said softly. Then he lifted his hand, and a jade hairpin slowly flew in and fell into Wang Sheng''s hand. "Next, I will shut up in the lotus pool. If there is no urgent matter, I won''t go out and walk around. After today, the sky wind must not disturb me again.


    This is for you. If your elder martial sister arrives, go and call me out of the pass. I still want to see her. "


    Wang Sheng smiled and nodded, "it''s still early."


    "Well," Lishang leaned gently to Wang Sheng, then turned and left; At this time, Wang Sheng noticed that her snake tail turned into human feet and she was still wearing a pair of embroidered shoes.


    Elder martial sister, how long will it take to arrive?


    After thinking for a while, Wang Sheng decided to make some arrangements in advance, and then went to the Buddha Zhongjing to wait.


    Elder martial sister came out and found that younger martial brother was not here. He is absolutely not allowed to happen


    Well, of course, I have to meet my big sword spirit.

 Chapter 566

    After Tianfeng and his party were sent away, Wang Sheng safely closed the Xinghai gate for several years, and the realm of enlightenment moved forward smoothly.


    According to his estimation, it will take at least 500 years for him to catch up with his accomplishments at this time and continue to make breakthroughs. This is still on the premise of no mistakes.


    Although the process was a little long, Wang Sheng was unable to concentrate because of a happy event.


    He began to think about what he should do, what he should prepare, and what was not enough; Then he began to analyze the situation of the thirteen stars, analyze the problems faced by xinghaimen at this time, and want to find out and eliminate all hidden dangers as soon as possible.


    Gradually, Wang Sheng began to worry about gain and loss.


    Does elder martial sister feel strange to herself?


    Do they have a sense of distance when they get along?


    What topics should I prepare and what words should I say


    When you think about it carefully, you have not seen it for hundreds of years. Even if you keep telling yourself to have confidence in your feelings with your senior sister, you still have to be nervous.


    Fortunately, at this time, the realm is also profound. Forcibly urge the meditation mantra to calm down and enter the enlightenment realm of things and me, which can withstand the past few years


    In this way, after several years of practice, Wang Sheng finally came out of his small building and told the leader that he would go out to practice for about 20 years and meet his senior sister on the road;


    He Xingzi naturally won''t have any difficulties. He just asked Wang to be careful and keep a low profile in everything on his way up, so as not to attract the attention of tianfengmen.


    The leader also divined a divination for Wang Sheng. The divination was like Xiaoji. You should have a safe journey.


    After saying goodbye to Yu Xingzi, Taoist Wang quietly went to Xinghai city; At this time, the moon was dark and the wind was high. He first visited the small courtyard that frightened them. He learned that Liu Yunzhi and Shi Qianzhang had passed the disaster smoothly and embarked on the road of returning home together.


    There are several special "crossing robbery halls" in the city. There are many array arrangements in them. Friars only need to pay some spirit stones to cross the sky robbery, and use the array to resist most of the power of the sky robbery.


    Generally speaking, there will be no "nine robbery thunder" in the natural disaster of casual practitioners, and the damage to the array will not be too great. The business of these Dujie halls can be said to make a steady profit.


    In the small courtyard, he smiled with surprise and joked: "it''s still some time before they come. Why don''t you have patience?"


    "It''s not," Wang Sheng smiled. "I''m afraid you''re lonely here alone. Have you come to stay with you?


    Well, I also want to make some preparations in advance to avoid being in a hurry. "


    "Amitabha, benefactor, you won''t even let the monk go," replied with a surprised smile, and then invited Wang to his house.


    Wang Dao Chang saw that familiar and strange arrangement, and for a time he was unable to make complaints about it.


    The house was spacious, but it seemed a little crowded at this time.


    A Lingshi generator, equipped with voltage regulator and battery, is really full of disobedience in an antique environment.


    In one corner, there was an old-fashioned game console and a projector. He made an invitation gesture with surprise. Taoist Wang also sat on the left futon, picked up the handle and was distracted.


    "What do you want to play? I have hundreds of classic games in it."


    "Be simple," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "I''m not good at these."


    "OK, easy..."


    Huaijing took the handle for a while and chose a more casual shooting game; Skip the front plot, the two characters appear in a fierce exchange of fire on the battlefield, and then start a rush with the big army.


    After playing for a long time, Wang Sheng gradually became interested, but the frightened monk sighed faintly, as if all this had become insipid.


    "Alas," sighed Huaijing gently, "if only we could not come out on the earth, it would be interesting to stay there."


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "when elder martial sister they are settled, you want to go back, master."


    "I can''t go back, tut," he smiled bitterly with surprise. "I also have some responsibilities. My own happiness is just a mirror, and it''s useless to get it.


    If you want to seek truth, don''t covet me.


    The first nine kowtows to the Buddha, laughing at my worries. "


    Wang Sheng put down the handle, leaned back, held his hands behind his back, and was fascinated by the picture on the projection screen.


    "I had a fight with long Aotian of tianfengmen before."


    "Well, I''ve heard about it for a long time. It''s widely rumored that you tied with Tianfeng menlong," he looked at Wang Sheng with surprised eyes. "Non language?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Although I know your talent is wonderful, I didn''t expect you to go from genius to monster, and then gradually become abnormal now... Amitabha."


    "Why are you sick!


    I didn''t say it all. It was Lichang who gave me some of the original strength of the wa emperor family that made my cultivation progress by leaps and bounds. Now my Taoist environment is too poor. "


    Wang Sheng spread his hand, "I was knocked unconscious at that time. I really didn''t expect this kind of fate."


    "I always think that the almsgiver of Lishang will have some restless thoughts about you," replied with a surprised smile. "You should remember to keep the bottom line and don''t live up to the passion of the fairy of Buyu.


    Although Lishang is a descendant of the emperor WA, Hua Qing''s heel is no different. "


    "Master, where have you been!"


    Wang Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry for a while, and he could only temporarily change the topic.


    "Later, I want to go around the city and see if there are any larger houses to be settled.


    When the arrangement here is finished, I will go to the Buddha statue to practice. "


    "The place to settle?" Huaijing thought for a while and said, "at this time, let the little monk do it."


    "Master, is it convenient for you to go out?"


    "Why not?" he said with a surprised smile, "I''m just a little monk, not as beautiful as a little willow. It''s not inconvenient to say."


    Wang Sheng:


    Tut, I feel that Yunzhi is going to be ruined by these two people.


    Wang Sheng left a lot of spiritual stones, bought a house and arranged an array. These are not small expenses.


    There are array mages in Xinghai city who specialize in making arrays for people. You can invite them if they are also hualingshi. As long as there are enough Lingshi, it''s not difficult to buy a small half of Xinghai city.


    These spirit stones will directly flow into the pocket of xinghaimen. Taoist Wang is also indirectly supporting the development of xinghaimen.


    There is no exact date when elder martial sister will arrive.


    Wang Sheng played games with Huai Jing in the city for several days, which was also regarded as relieving the boredom for the master. Only then did he go to the ancient battlefield.


    After a few months in the ancient battlefield, Wang Sheng checked the forbidden areas occupied by Tianfeng and Fengli gate, and found that Tianfeng gate obviously tightened its sphere of influence, and the forbidden areas of Tianfeng were much less than before.


    But interestingly, fenglimen did not take advantage of the trend to occupy more resources in the ancient battlefield. On the contrary, it maintained the previous level and seemed not to pay much attention to the resources here.


    Yes, after all, they have the service industry as the pillar of the sect.


    Wang Sheng thought of LAN Huilin, the fairy who picked Wei. Since he entered the Xinghai gate, he has no contact with the fairy.


    At that time, she also sent a letter to LAN Huilin, but the letter didn''t mention too much. At that time, it was just a calculation to hide people''s ears and eyes.


    For Fengli gate, Wang Sheng''s senses have not been very good, and he can''t tell the specific reason. It may be related to the immortal gate''s ability to abandon its own disciples at will.


    After wandering around, Wang Sheng finally returned to the huge ancient Buddha. Without delay, Wang Sheng found the path he often went in and out, dug a hole, drilled in, sealed the hole, and then spread his immortal knowledge in the surrounding virtual air.


    The wormhole is quietly suspended there, and the starlight in it is very dim.


    After looking for a flat corner, Wang Sheng closed his eyes and concentrated for a while, then opened his eyes. He really couldn''t calm down.


    "Who set up this Buddha statue?"


    It should be the Buddhists of that year. As the "allies" of the heaven, they also participated in the war of that year. It should be that some Buddhists made such big Buddha after the war to cover the entrance of the earth cultivation world.


    Wang Sheng thought again that if he entered the wormhole and waited on the other side of the entrance and exit of the forbidden place, he didn''t have to wait too long. He could see his senior sister again in more than a month.


    But Wang Sheng then dispelled such impulse.


    "Time waits for no man."


    If you have more time to understand the Tao, you can enter the fairyland earlier and protect the elder martial sister.


    Master Huaijing can give up his greatest pleasure for cultivation. He should follow suit. It doesn''t matter if he is bitter or tired for the sake of elder martial sister.


    "The heart of Qingming Taoism is that I am in the Tao, inseparable, motionless and awake..."


    Reading the meditation formula in his heart, Wang Sheng kept the spread of immortal knowledge around him, closed his eyes, realized the Tao and practiced.


    ¡­¡­


    "How long?"


    Mu wanxuan whispered softly. Because her words were inconvenient, she could only speak so concise and comprehensive.


    "More than a month," Yao Yun''s voice came from behind. Mu wanxuan nodded gently and stood by the porthole of the shadowless shuttle, quietly staring at the stars outside the window.


    She has occupied this position for a long time.


    At this time, not only mu wanxuan was unable to settle down, Gao Shixing and Fei neem son, but Zhang Zikuang and the female instructor woke up from settling down.


    They are about to step into a completely strange field. Xiandao civilization occupies an endless starry sky. Stars are connected by Yuan cave, and there are three realms and Tianting, which have been rumored for a long time.


    ¡ª¡ªThe exploration of the universe and the curiosity of the unknown are actually the nature engraved in the human bone marrow and blood.


    Feizaozi''s round face was full of red light. At this time, he was taking a pot of wine and drinking with Gao Shixing and Zhang Zi; Only the female instructor, who was bowing her head to sort out a series of documents, looked quite serious.


    "It''s not easy to be nonverbal," sighed feineem. "I''ve been out here for 600 or 700 years. I don''t know how much pressure I''ve been under."


    "Yes," Gao Shixing nodded, "although so, I still want to ask him to point out Kendo when I see Fei Yu later."


    "In today''s sword world, isn''t it going to become a pure Yang Sword saint?" feinee smiled and sighed in his eyes. "In the future, it''s estimated that if these young people have the world, we''ll run errands, work and teach young students."


    Zhang Zi laughed wildly and suddenly made a silent gesture.


    A gentle hum came from the cabin. It was a song "red beans born in the South", which circulated on the lips of the silent fairy.


    There is no specific articulation, only the low Wan Acacia

 Chapter 567

    "I don''t know whether Xiaoxuan and Xiaosheng have successfully met at this moment."


    In the little fairy world, beside the Huaxian pool, several Taoist priests took a stone table and drank and talked there.


    There are 62 figures in the pool, and several layers of arrays are arranged around them to isolate the sound and breath of the outside world, so that they can practice at ease.


    Qing Yanzi said so, slowly putting down the wine cup in his hand, with a bit of worry in his eyes.


    The son traveled thousands of miles. The mother was worried, and the apprentice went away. The master was worried.


    Two of my favorite disciples had already gone outside the forbidden place; As a master, I am still mediocre here and have nothing to do


    Taoist Qingyanzi sighed for a while. The original energetic pillar of the Taoist door looked particularly bleak at this time.


    On the side, Taoist priest Qinglong of Shushan sword sect, immortal Yuanpu of Wudang Mountain, the old Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain and the three Taoist Masters just smiled and didn''t comment on it.


    Jingyun filled Qingyanzi with immortal wine and said softly, "non words and non words have their own way. You as a master can''t tie your apprentice around all your life. In fact, you don''t have to worry more."


    "I''m not worried about Xiaoxuan, I''m just worried about more Xiaosheng."


    Qing Yanzi said softly, "there is always a bit of stubbornness in Xiaosheng''s temperament, and it''s especially easy to be reckless when his mind is hot.


    He has been away for so many years. I don''t know whether his temperament has improved or whether he is more stable than before. I can only sigh and talk here.


    It''s really uncomfortable that the flow velocity in this immortal forbidden place is a hundred times lower. "


    "Lord arhat has said that the non language has been lucky in heaven," said the elder Qinglong calmly. "I always think that the non language is stable, and everything is planned before moving. Now it is hundreds of years older than us, and it can''t be said that it is more mature than our old bones."


    Qing Yanzi hung several black lines on his forehead. At the bottom of his heart, he couldn''t help showing his apprentice''s white hair and beard


    Jingyun thought that he saw through what Qingyanzi was thinking, smiled and pushed down Qingyanzi''s arm. "Elder martial brother, don''t think about it. The so-called face is born from the heart, and the appearance is from the heart. Non language is now a real fairy land. With a long life, the appearance and mentality will not change much."


    "What younger martial sister said is reasonable," Qing Yanzi sighed with relief, and then continued to drink.


    Several Taoist Masters ignored him and began to talk about the recent practice world.


    The Great China State has issued a series of policies to further separate monks from ordinary citizens who practice universal Kung Fu;


    After all, the destructive power of the monks at this time is far from what it was in those days. Although there are constraints from various families, most of the monks abide by the law, but we can''t rule out accidents.


    The separation of immortal and fan has also entered the third stage. The mountain gates are closed all year round, and most people looking for immortals are rejected.


    Universal skill is a great initiative. The panacea has improved the medical system, but the social productivity can not be left behind; On the basis of these, the officials of the United Nations have always encouraged people to continue to create wealth and value to society.


    The monks also changed their high-profile from a few years ago to a low-key. Under the mediation of Qingyanzi, these tianbang experts, monks of all levels fully cooperated with the official action to avoid all the possibility of conflict.


    The spiritual world is like an incubator. In the future, there will be a monk named Yuanying. They will fly out of here directly to practice in a wider world outside the sky.


    If the land cultivation circle is a stagnant water, it can''t go out, and its vitality can only be reduced but not increased, it will inevitably lead to a great disaster


    This is the significance of Wang Sheng''s hard work abroad for Dahua.


    Therefore, every time several Taoist Masters mention the word "non language", they are always praising; While Qing Yanzi is purely concerned about the apprentice from the perspective of the master. He is worried that Wang Sheng will not have enough to eat and wear warm clothes, and will be ruined by some unscrupulous friars


    Well, in the end, the possibility is low, low.


    "Shall we go out in the future?" Taoist Qinglong suddenly asked, and several Taoist masters were silent.


    Qing Yanzi said with a smile, "I can''t live without my body in a short time. I still want to continue to be the lubricant of the monastic world and the secular world."


    "I''m not going to leave," said immortal Yuanpu. "There must be some left behind masters at home. Let our disciples and grandchildren break into the world outside."


    "Isn''t it embarrassing?" the old Heavenly Master said with a smile, "our disciples and grandchildren will be above us in the blink of an eye."


    "Accomplishments are accomplishments, and seniority is seniority!" immortal Yuanpu patted the table, "do they dare not respect their teachers?"


    Several old men looked at each other and smiled, but they all meant to stay on the earth.


    But Qing Yanzi soon lost his mind again.


    He kept counting the days. Just these days, the big disciple was about to step out of the forbidden place and meet the second disciple. At this time, he was quite worried about it.


    Qing Yanzi suddenly smiled, "younger martial sister, you said that Xiaoxuan went out to find Xiaosheng this time. Will they bring a cub when they come back next time?"


    "This......" Jingyun whispered for a while and didn''t know how to answer.


    Qing Yanzi began to daydream solemnly, "if they really brought a little disciple back, what name should they name?


    Cloud language?


    No, it can''t be in the language generation. "


    Taoist priest Jingyun couldn''t help raising his hand and holding his forehead. His eyes were full of tenderness and helplessness.


    ¡­¡­


    Vaguely, Wang Sheng seemed to have a dream that he was kissing me on the roof of the mountain villa with his elder martial sister.


    Originally, this should be a dream with the warmth of spring.


    But when they were getting wider, wulingjian suddenly flew over from the side and cut between them, which immediately turned the dream into a cold nightmare.


    Then suddenly a sad looking eldest sister appeared, standing at the edge of the cliff in a red dress, and said sadly, "I''ll go with Taoist Qinglin now," and jumped down at the edge of the cliff.


    Wang Sheng subconsciously stretched out his hand to grasp it, and the whole person jumped out of his settled state


    Dreaming?


    Naturally, I''m dreaming. My eldest sister has become an immortal. How could something happen when I jumped off a cliff!


    Do you want to tell elder sister about Taoist Qinglin for generations?


    It''s too unfair for my sister.


    Wang Sheng was tangled for a while. Finally, he didn''t think about his elder martial sister for a moment.


    It has been ten years since I was forced to settle down. Elder martial sister doesn''t know when I can arrive. It should take three or five years as soon as possible. If it''s a little slower, it may take another ten years.


    After elder martial sister arrives, discuss the matter of Xi Lian. Maybe she can give opinions from different angles.


    When he got up, Wang Sheng walked back and forth in the Buddha statue.


    I wanted to carve an eye-catching title with a sword, such as "warmly welcome mu wanxuan out of the ivory tower", but I think it''s also a public place for the local cultivation community. It''s a little uncivilized to do such a thing.


    Just wait.


    When you see the elder martial sister, you must show enough enthusiasm and missing. Whether the elder martial sister agrees or not, go up and hold one again!


    Taoist Wang nodded solemnly, and then continued to think about the steps after holding elder martial sister.


    It must be an intimate interaction with elder martial sister. After all, they have confirmed their relationship. Elder martial sister is still majoring in the avenue of yin and Yang. As a lonely Yang, he can get a trace of soft Yin comfort. It must be a long drought, rain and dry firewood


    Well, you should restrain yourself.


    I don''t know how much elder martial sister knows about men and women.


    If it has grown to a normal level, Wang Sheng must start attacking cities and land


    In fact, Wang Sheng also knew that he didn''t have a strong possessive desire for his senior sister. He wanted to protect her and guard her more;


    It is actually very valuable for Wang Sheng, who has experienced several feelings in his previous life, to be able to find one person to stay and know each other.


    Of course, if we can be very harmonious in the matter of yin and Yang, it is the icing on the cake.


    Rubbing his big hands, Wang Sheng paced out of thin air. At this time, he really wanted to fly in and wait for his senior sister.


    But soon, he decided to let himself settle down first.


    Take such a moment as an experience of your Tao heart!


    Wang Sheng once again found a prominent position to sit cross legged and urge the meditation mantra to calm his restless state of mind.


    If you can''t cast a spell once, cast a spell twice or three times


    In the blood mine, I have never felt that time goes so slowly!


    Taoist Wang was ruthless. He regarded the meditation mantra as "counting sheep before going to bed" and recited it in his heart for 16 times. Then... He yawned, tilted his head, sat there and began to sleep.


    In the later period of Zhenxian''s great sword repair, how can you say that you are sleeping when you close your eyes and snore? This is clearly practicing in a dream!


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe for a long time, or maybe three or four years, Wang Sheng sat there quietly adjusting his breath. He was really understanding the Tao, but part of his consciousness was also sleeping.


    In a daze, Wang Sheng suddenly felt that a cold little hand slipped gently across his face.


    He opened his eyes with some vigilance, but all he could see was soft light.


    The yearning person knelt down in front of him, with green silk like a waterfall and beautiful eyes. His face is as cold and beautiful as if it doesn''t eat fireworks. At the moment, he is gently pursing his lips and twinkling stars in his eyes


    "Ah, I''m dreaming again."


    Wang Sheng murmured, but he kept looking at the figure in front of him.


    Even in a dream, it''s good to see.


    He stooped slightly forward and looked at the dreamer quietly. His eyes showed a bit of fatigue, a bit of burnout, and a little bitterness and light helplessness.


    In fact, for so many years outside, the most difficult thing is this kind of thinking and reading.


    It takes more than a hundred years to go back and see the elder martial sister. In this hundred years, he can improve his strength and better protect the elder martial sister... Wang Sheng didn''t know when he fell into this tangle.


    He opened his mouth and sighed. He raised his hand to touch the face of the man in front of him, but he was afraid that his palm would pass through in the virtual shadow, so that the dream would end too soon.


    But what caught Wang Sheng by surprise was that the man in front of him suddenly raised his hand and pressed his palm on the face without whitewash!


    The delicate, smooth and just right touch made Wang Sheng tremble gently at the bottom of his heart


    This feeling, he has forgotten in the blood mine


    I have long forgotten


    "Teacher, elder martial sister? Is that you?"


    "Yes."


    Mu wanxuan gently bit her lower lip, but she could no longer control herself. She leaned forward and hugged the man in front of her.


    I want to ask him how he spent these years and how much he suffered from those grievances.


    But thousands of words left only the "younger martial brother"


    On one side, the four of them carried their hands behind their backs, and all of them showed a similar "aunt and uncle" smile; Wulingjian also hung quietly aside, and did not disturb their short moment.

 Chapter 568

    "The ruins outside are actually far beyond our sight, spanning several nearby galaxies.


    These galaxies may also be close to each other because of the impact of the war. This is the remains of the two wars.


    Especially in the great war more than 100000 years ago, Tianting defeated the foreign coalition forces and killed them step by step towards the depths of the starry sky... "


    In the shadowless shuttle they brought, Wang Sheng sat on the futon in the driver''s seat and talked vividly.


    Among the four, except that Wang Sheng, the female instructor of the combat readiness group, is not familiar with them, two are their own Kendo friends, and one is also a familiar instructor. Neither of them is an outsider.


    Just now Zhang Zikuang also introduced herself. The valiant female instructor''s name is "rice ball". It''s really an elegant and unconventional name. Is it true that the "rice bucket" next door is a brother and sister who have been separated for many years?


    At this time, Wang Sheng, less than two centimeters away from him, was the elder martial sister sitting quietly. Everyone was very pleasant to the eye. He was very excited. He wanted to go directly to long Aotian and have another passion!


    ¡ª¡ªThe kind that fights.


    Mu wanxuan sat quietly and watched his younger martial brother tell the anecdotes of this ancient battlefield.


    Feiniaozi, Gao Shixing and Zhang Zikuang were all looking out of the window. Instead, it was rice balls and cough. Fan Tuan was there listening carefully to what Wang Sheng said, taking notes and thinking carefully.


    "Well, nonverbal elder," fan Tuan asked in a low voice, "you just said that this ancient battlefield has fed countless scattered repairs, and the number is at least tens of millions. How can this be done? Even if there are treasures left by the war in the ancient battlefield, haven''t they been picked up for 100000 years?"


    Wang Sheng smiled and looked at the elder martial sister beside him. They looked at each other for two seconds.


    Then they smiled and pulled their palms closer to each other.


    "Treasures are only a part. The most important thing is actually the immortal corpses left in those years," Wang Sheng said. "The things left by these immortals are the source of the survival of today''s casual practitioners.


    This environment with immortal corpses has become a breeding place for all kinds of strange immortal insects and herbs.


    In particular, fairy insects are regarded as the pillar industry of the thirteen stars. There are not a few scattered practices that rely on catching insects to feed themselves.


    Moreover, a large number of scattered practices gather on the thirteen stars, which itself makes the thirteen stars full of vitality. Most of the time, scattered practices are practiced here to facilitate barter, and gradually have today''s scale. "


    Wang Sheng uttered a word and then said with a smile: "when I went on a long trip, I also saw other scattered cultivation stars. Generally speaking, the prosperity of the thirteen stars is the middle level."


    Fan Tuan Tuan carefully wrote these down. Zhang Zikuang on one side couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t be so serious about rice balls. We started working as soon as we met. Can''t you let them make out for a while?"


    "Er... I''m sorry, I''m sorry," fan Tuan smiled awkwardly, then got up with the book and walked aside, looking over there with the two Taoist priests and sighing.


    At this time, they were sliding on the edge of the ancient battlefield. Wang Sheng''s cultivation in the later stage of the real fairyland controlled the shadowless shuttle, which was naturally several times faster than before.


    The four people dodged. Wang Sheng naturally opened her arms. The elder martial sister gently leaned over, snuggled up to Wang Sheng''s shoulder and sighed a little.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Sheng asked in a low voice.


    Mu wanxuan shook her head, closed her eyes and felt the peace of mind at this moment. The long eyelashes gently stirred up. Wang Sheng approached silently and gently kissed her on the forehead.


    "This time, we won''t separate," said Wang Sheng, and mu wanxuan snuggled up quietly with a gentle, um.


    But elder martial sister can enjoy this moment, but Wang Sheng will continue to be busy.


    Wuling sword was on his side. Seeing that Wang Sheng was finally free, Yao Yun couldn''t help asking:


    "What elixir did you eat? Why did you go directly to the later stage of Zhenxian? And it seems that your Taoist body and yuan God are different. What happened?"


    Wang Sheng sighed faintly at the bottom of his heart, "in the days when you are not here, I have lived... Fairly well."


    "Huh?"


    "First introduce a little brother to you," said Wang Shengyan. He took out the dragon sword and leaned against the side of the Wuling sword.


    Yao Yun couldn''t help but show some shock. "This is the fairy sword left by the star king! How can it become like this!"


    With a calm smile, Wang Sheng''s fingertips burst out again, but soon disappeared.


    "This is..."


    "Chaotic Lingxi," said Wang Sheng faintly, "I collected it in the chaotic sea and will be used to promote Wuling sword later."


    Yao Yun stopped talking and simply turned into a three inch fairy. He stood on the Wuling sword and stared at Wang Sheng and the dragon sword on the side.


    Wang Sheng no longer spoke from the bottom of his heart, but directly said, "I haven''t come out to see the eldest sister!"


    Then he heard a dragon chant, and a gentle light bloomed on the dragon sword. A little green dragon swam out at the handle of the sword. At first, he was very shy and surrounded the dragon sword. Then he flew to the side of Yao Yun''s body, arched his front paws forward, and spit out a sentence from the dragon''s mouth:


    "I''ve seen the eldest sister. I hope the eldest sister will take care of me in the future. Xiaojian is willing to follow the eldest sister and kill the enemy together for the sword master!"


    Suddenly, eyes gathered from around.


    Mu wanxuan also leaned over in front of Wang Sheng''s chest and carefully stretched out her hand to poke Bruce Lee.


    Nature can''t poke anything. This is also a spirit body.


    The Dragon Sword spirit also solemnly shouted, "I''ve seen the wife of the sword Lord."


    Suddenly, the elder martial sister blushed; Whether you are shy or not is obviously not directly related to your cultivation level.


    Wang Sheng took advantage of the situation to hold his senior sister Qiao and didn''t let her break away quickly. Looking at Yao Yun, who still couldn''t slow down, Wang Sheng called back the small wooden sword.


    This little sword is very responsive to Wang Sheng''s call, and lightly swirled in Wang Sheng''s palm, make complaints about the rhyme of the road, so that Yao Yun who has just opened his mouth is wrinkled.


    "What treasure is this? Why do I feel a wonderful smell on it..."


    Sure enough, the princess of the former heaven knew the goods!


    Wang Sheng smiled and coughed. He continued to look calm and calm. He simply explained in his heart, "it''s nothing. This wooden sword is a root of chaotic green lotus.


    When I went to collect Lingxi, chaotic green lotus was surprised to see my bones and hurried to give me something, but it was not good to give me the treasures of future generations, so the avenue of cause and effect would blow me into debris.


    So, in the end, it gave me this root and let me take it as a souvenir. "


    Yao Yun''s forehead was suddenly covered with black lines.


    Without breaking his heart, the little wooden sword suddenly pricked Wang Sheng''s palm, and then instantly drilled into Wang Sheng''s body. He poked East and West in Wang Sheng''s body, which made Taoist Wang cry and laugh.


    Just kidding, this wooden sword has no humor fiber at all.


    "Don''t say, you let me digest for a while."


    Yaoyun raised his hand and made a gesture of refusal, which was tangled in that moment.


    The others didn''t hear what Wang Sheng said, but they all had accomplishments and were shocked by the Taoist rhyme just emitted by xiaomujian.


    Soon, xiaomujian was born, but Yao Yun looked at Wang Sheng with a look of a monster.


    "What have you... Done all these years?" Yao Yun slowly breathed out. "How do you feel that it was my sword spirit that dragged down your way before. As soon as I go back to deliver the letter, you can wander in chaos and get such a treasure."


    "How can it be? How can it be?" Wang Dao sighed. His previous giggling face was just to relax when he said the next words.


    "In fact, when I broke through the real fairyland, I had a lot of thoughts at the bottom of my heart, eager to find out what the real spirit is and whether there is a virtual spirit.


    In this way, I touched the prohibition left by the emperor in the Tao Cheng, and the power of countless stars gathered to protect my yuan God and roamed in the chaotic sea for a while.


    There, I came into contact with the road marks that turned my own road into a road after the fall of the emperor. Only then did I know that Ziwei Tianjian was just an introduction. Only when I got the approval of these road marks from the emperor can I be regarded as the inheritance of the emperor. "


    "Emperor, how could he..."


    "Dao scar said it himself, and Dao scar only has the remaining memory. I can''t tell why. I just said that the emperor had no regrets when he left."


    Yao Yun''s eyes are full of space-time holes.


    Wang Sheng sighed and held the Wuling sword in his hand without much comfort.


    He knows Yao Yun just as Yao Yun knows him; Yao Yun is a little weak in her bones, but she has experienced the tragedy of the collapse of heaven and turned herself into a spiritual body. There is nothing she can''t accept.


    Soon, Yaoyun bit his lips, nodded slowly and continued to look at Wang Sheng.


    "The change of my body and yuan God is actually another creation."


    Wang Sheng said something with a smile, and then mixed himself into the xinghaimen to prepare for the future development of forces in the local cultivation world. He briefly described it from the beginning.


    All the people here are their own, and Wang Sheng didn''t hide anything.


    [Heavenly Sword] unknown sword cultivation disturbs the enemy''s natural wind, [heart sword] Pikachu practices in seclusion in Xinghai gate to hide his identity.


    Taoist priest Wang also took the initiative to confess in front of the elder martial sister. In order to cover up his identity, Li Shang, the descendant of Wa Huang and the deputy head of xinghaimen, pretended to be a Taoist companion.


    All the time, Wang Sheng decided to help Lichang return to the family land, but accidentally exposed the place they were going to. He was ambushed by the wolf demon elder of tianfengmen with five war slaves


    Elder martial sister Meimu was just worried and began to check whether younger martial brother was missing some parts.


    That war was downplayed by Wang Sheng, but it was quite shocking that two zhenxiange killed the strong enemy of Tianxian. How could it be uncovered with a sigh.


    When Wang Sheng mentioned that one of the five war slaves was the fairy of the heaven, he found Wang Sheng''s sword technique, broke free from his confusion, forcibly pulled out the magic tool to control his Taoist body and yuan God, and gave a fatal blow to the wolf demon in the fairyland that day


    "The damper is really damn that day!"


    Yao Yun''s rare rage, "how dare you trap my Heavenly Immortal into a puppet? I''m really not afraid that my Heavenly Immortal will appear and cut them thousands of times!"


    Wang Sheng said positively, "I''ll clean up the sky wind. Don''t be too angry.


    Let''s think about it now. Do you want to tell sister Xi Lian about it... "


    "What''s the matter?" feineem asked suspiciously, "what does this have to do with elder Xi Lian?"


    Wang Sheng said, "the immortal is called Qinglin. He used to be the leader of Shushan mountain. His sword has been sent to Shushan by Yunzhi and Qianzhang."


    "What!?"


    Feineem''s eyes stared, his round face turned red, and then he threw his sword, "this is the wrong melon child Tianfeng! I dare to calculate the seven generations of ancestors of Shushan! I fought with them!"


    Next to Zhang Zikuang and Gao Shixing, they quickly stopped each other.

 Chapter 569

    After discussing all the way, they did not come up with any way to get the best of both worlds. In the end, they could only choose the word "procrastination".


    ¡ª¡ªDon''t tell Xi Lian first. Let''s see how far Xi Lian''s obsession with Taoist priest Qinglin will go in the future.


    I also hope that as Taoist Qinglin said, years can dilute all the waves at the bottom of my heart


    Wang Sheng led them to the wind stranger.


    Although the current Fengmo star has become a place where the sky wind can''t step in, Wang Sheng is still very careful and bypasses the ancient battlefield without directly passing through a corner of the ancient battlefield; After all, this shuttle man can be regarded as Wang Sheng''s flaw and weakness.


    Especially elder martial sister, I haven''t survived the robbery yet. My strength is still too weak in this environment.


    On the way, Wang Sheng told them how to survive on the thirteen stars and explained in detail the various threats they might face.


    In the days inside the shadowless shuttle, Wang Sheng never felt that time could pass so quickly.


    Almost unconsciously, before I got along with elder martial sister, shadowless shuttle had already flown near Fengmo star


    Didn''t say much!


    Sometimes I always feel that there are endless words, but most of the time, they just stay quietly, and they will be very at peace with each other.


    "In front is the wind stranger."


    In the radiance of the sun star, a star runs quietly in its own orbit.


    Zhang Zi laughed wildly: "it feels like the earth. It looks very quiet."


    As soon as the voice fell, two streamers rushed out over the stars, and then the two streamers suddenly collided thousands of miles away, and the afterwave of the immortal power shock swung away in the void.


    After several collisions, one of the streamers seemed to be defeated, and then galloped away in the direction of the ancient battlefield. The streamers behind pursued it


    "It''s almost the same," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "There will be such a real fairy battle occasionally."


    Zhang Zikuang smiled, and Gao Shixing just pinched his handful of beard and showed a stiff smile; The round faced Taoist priest Fei neem son on one side was still sulking freely. It was obvious that he had not recovered from the matter of Taoist priest Qinglin.


    Wang Sheng said: "the biggest advantage of being outside is the normal flow rate of years, but if you don''t consider the situation in your hometown, this is actually the most common practice environment.


    The order here is much weaker than that in my hometown. The Xiandao forces are the makers of rules, but outside their sphere of influence, they will not manage the disputes between casual practitioners.


    In the following time, everyone is at ease to practice in the city and doesn''t have to go out too much. It''s only a year since we''ve been here for a hundred years and our hometown. We don''t have to worry about reporting work.


    Go to find master Huaijing first. You should have been waiting for a long time. "


    While talking, Wang Sheng took out a hat and took it with him. He put away the Wuling sword and the dragon sword. His own breath also changed a lot and turned into a flying fairy land.


    They don''t need to cover up. Friars without immortality like this catch one in Xinghai city.


    However, the elder martial sister was also covered by Wang Sheng with a hat to avoid being seen by any frivolous friar.


    The shadowless shuttle went straight into the atmosphere of Fengmo star, fell towards an unmanned mountain forest, and soon hid in the mountain forest.


    When Wang Sheng determined that there were no people around, Xianzhi felt carefully, and there was no one around to explore, he let several people out of here and put away the shadowless shuttle.


    In addition to Xinghai gate, there are two scattered cultivation forces with immortals settled here. At this time, they are also under the "threat" of Xinghai gate. It''s always good to be careful.


    When entering Xinghai City, it was Zhang Zikuang who came forward to pay the spirit stone and received their identity jade card. Wang Sheng did not show his face.


    Walking on the busy street, several people also looked east and West, and sighed one after another.


    Xinghai city has also developed step by step. The streets here are obviously not planned. The more prosperous the streets are, the more narrow and curved they are, but the various buildings along the road have also added some unique Xiandao customs.


    After walking around the city for a long time, several people also saw many novel objects. They were in high spirits, but Wang Sheng took them to the courtyard where brother San lived before.


    He knocked on the wooden door a few times and heard a voice from the yard: "who?"


    "Repair the water pipe."


    When the small courtyard array was lifted, the gate of the courtyard opened, but Wang Sheng was stunned; Inside came a beautiful nun, who was frowning at several people outside.


    "Who are you? What do you mean by repairing the water pipe?"


    Wang Sheng:


    Several people were also a little confused, but the elder martial sister couldn''t help laughing. It was obvious that she had endured for a long time and wasted all her previous efforts.


    The female friar has a good temper and said, "are you looking for the wrong place?"


    "This is not a... Sorry to bother you."


    Wang Sheng said awkwardly and arched his hand at the nun, but he hid behind his hat all the time and didn''t show up directly.


    The nun nodded and closed the gate; Just as Wang Sheng''s face was tangled, a Buddha''s horn came from the side


    "Amitabha, goodness is goodness."


    Monk Huai Jing turned out of the corner of the alley with a little smile and gave a Buddha salute to Wang Sheng with a smile.


    The master acted quickly. He not only bought a bigger house, but also directly sold the previous courtyard to "return blood"; After all, they are going to live in Xinghai city in the future. Everyone is busy practicing, and no one will go out to earn spiritual stones. Naturally, they have to save money.


    The location of the new house is more remote, but it is also better than concealment; It also covers a wider area. There should be no shortage of large houses, flower halls, wing rooms and back gardens.


    The internal array is arranged with 18 times. If it is completely opened in case of a strong enemy, it can last for a long time.


    Gao Shixing and Huai Jing were chatting in the front yard, but Wang Sheng didn''t care about them. He went to the garden of the back house hand in hand with his elder martial sister. They snuggled up in the pavilion next to the pond and quietly enjoyed the moment when there was only one other.


    Originally, Wang Sheng also thought that children should not be, affectionate and indescribable.


    However, the bottom of my heart was too calm, and my heart did not fluctuate too much. For a time, I just wanted to be alone with my senior sister and say some self-conscious words.


    Wang Sheng asked his master how he was recently and whether his parents were all right; The elder martial sister took out her mobile phone and typed quietly.


    "Everyone is safe. They are just worried about you more. Their parents are safe..."


    Wang Sheng asked if Dahua is peaceful now. Elder martial sister also truthfully told him a lot about the separation of Xianfan by the officials of Dahua.


    In this regard, Wang Sheng is not surprised, but he just feels a little helpless.


    "After all, the world can''t be chaotic," Wang Sheng said, winking at his elder martial sister.


    They had a tacit understanding. The elder martial sister patted the soft leg gently. The Taoist priest smiled and lay down. The elder martial sister grabbed his ear and kneaded it for a while.


    "How''s Xiaomiao doing recently?"


    "I''ve made great progress by leaps and bounds, and I''m very diligent. I should want to come out to find you as soon as possible."


    "She''d better stay at home with her parents," Wang Sheng said with a bitter smile. "I''m not at home. If Xiaomiao comes out, her parents and children are far away."


    "Mom and Dad, they''ve begun to travel around the world. They don''t think it''s sad that you and Xiaomiao aren''t around."


    Wang Sheng:


    Well, that''s more or less good news.


    They started chatting around again, and occasionally they would have some intimate behavior, but they were very natural and nothing too special.


    After all, wulingjian was watching


    "Are you going to have a hard time outside these years?"


    If the elder martial sister didn''t send the expression bag of "stroking the dog''s head", Wang Sheng felt that he would be very moved.


    "It''s OK. It''s nothing bitter or not. You won''t feel tired after you come.


    There was a time when freedom was restricted. At that time, I felt a little difficult. Later, I didn''t feel anything.


    Now, elder martial sister, you are also out. Stay with me in the future. If I''m tired, just cheer me up. "


    "How?"


    Mu wanxuan''s eyes were a little narrow and pressed Wang Sheng''s stomach. Taoist Wang fought back, but he just raised his hand and pinched the elder martial sister''s earlobe.


    The picture suddenly began to change a little. Elder martial sister''s face was slightly red. Wang Sheng arranged an array to isolate the surrounding environment. He was about to get up and have further communication with elder martial sister, but a long lost dry cough came from the bottom of his heart


    A sword Spirit said faintly, "you haven''t married yet. Pay attention to some influence."


    Taoist Wang twitched in the corner of his mouth and whispered in the elder martial sister''s ear. The elder martial sister blushed, shook her head and refused, and gently twisted Wang Sheng''s face.


    "Serious!"


    "Oh, yes."


    The two played for a while. Wang Sheng suddenly felt a little tired. He lay beside the elder martial sister and slept by the railing of the pavilion. He was calm and calm without waves.


    The elder martial sister leaned quietly aside and watched Wang Sheng for a while. Finally, she just stood by and meditated quietly.


    Huaijing has already begun to take several people around, and assigned a residence for Zhang Zikuang and each of them, telling them not to worry and go to the Giant Buddha again in a few decades to report to their hometown.


    When they passed the pavilion, they would also look here. They just smiled a little, and no one came to disturb them.


    ¡­¡­


    The next few months were the most casual and comfortable months for Wang Sheng.


    I''m tired of working with elder martial sister every day. Although Jianling is the supervisor, it doesn''t prevent them from improving their feelings and getting closer.


    Having nothing to do, drinking and writing;


    Hug and snuggle, what''s the matter?


    The two will change into "lovers'' clothes" -- elder martial sister''s green gauze thin skirt and Wang Sheng''s green Taoist robe. They will compete in the corner of the backyard, but most of their actions are flirting and flirting. They look like flirting swords and affectionate knives lost in the Jianghu for many years.


    Wang Sheng also often sits in the pavilion and drinks himself. The elder martial sister plays the piano and flute. Sometimes she dances a pure Yang sword song to Wang Sheng.


    The string that has been tight for hundreds of years is completely relaxed; Wang Sheng''s realm of Enlightenment has improved faster than usual.


    But such a comfortable day was limited. Wang Sheng soon saw the notice posted by xinghaimen in the city.


    Xinghaimen, it''s time to recruit talents again.


    However, the notice is very interesting. It is specially marked on it that the recruitment of talents will be presided over by elder Pikachu, the "heart sword".


    Wang Sheng was stunned. After all, he didn''t receive any news, but then he reacted.


    This is the leader, Yu Xingzi, calling himself back and announcing the task directly.

 Chapter 570

    Wang Sheng dared not ignore the leader''s call, not to mention the next development event of Xinghai gate.


    But he didn''t want to be separated from the elder martial sister. It should be the same with the elder martial sister; So the elder martial sister decided to dress up and go to Xinghai gate with Wang Sheng.


    By the way, I''ll meet the descendant of emperor wa who takes care of his younger martial brother in every way, deputy sect leader Lishang.


    One of the traditions of the spiritual world seems to be that men dress up as women and women dress up as men;


    Mu wanxuan found a loose Taoist robe and made her figure look a little flat. Then she found a ribbon wrapped around her neck, took an eyebrow pencil and made a little powder, and tied up a Taoist hoop


    Then he practiced "a little bit" of Taoism, and became a pretty innocent young master.


    Wang Sheng kept looking up and down. Mu wanxuan finished dressing up, turned around in front of him, and smiled with his back hands.


    "Good looking?"


    "Well, it''s nice," said Wang Daochang, scratching his head. It''s an "old husband and wife". Still, he couldn''t help pounding. What the hell is it


    A pure old husband and wife.


    At that moment, Wang Sheng remembered that he had not had a good time with Taoist priest Gao Shixing, so he asked the rice ball to cook some dishes and took several people to drink.


    Taoist Gao and feiniaozi will practice here to become immortal as soon as possible and help Wang Sheng; Zhang Zikuang and fan Tuan will conduct systematic research and investigation on the thirteen stars, and then send the external data back to Dahua.


    "If you have any needs, just tell me," Wang Sheng said, "but don''t go out of the city when your cultivation is low. We have enough Lingshi storage and distribution. The Lingshi brought by Yao Yun from the fairy world this time is enough for us to buy half of Fengmo star.


    Also, if it''s unnecessary, we''d better not go to the Buddha to avoid exposure. "


    "Don''t worry," said Huai Jing with a smile, "the little monk has made some arrangements at the big Buddha. If the big Buddha is opened, the little monk will feel it."


    Wang Sheng said with a smile: "with a master, the title of virtuous wife can''t really come to my elder martial sister."


    The laugh loud and clap the hands of the others make complaints about their laughter.


    After the banquet, Wang Sheng took mu wanxuan for a walk in the street.


    This time, Wang Sheng didn''t bring a hat, and his self-cultivation breath was fully revealed. People looked at him everywhere. Soon, he was recognized as xinghaimen Pikachu, the unique sword repair who could fight with long Aotian.


    This feeling


    A little dangerous, but very satisfied.


    Wang Sheng dares to take the elder martial sister with him and openly expose his identity. He has made up his mind to stay with her and be her protector in the future.


    After playing in the city for a long time, I verified the proposition that "shopping is a girl''s nature". I also found that senior sister was particularly interested in some strange magic tools and bought more than a dozen useful and useless small objects.


    When the night fell, Wang Sheng took his elder martial sister to the city gate; Dozens of xinghaimen immortal soldiers guarding the city gate marched forward together, saluted Wang Sheng with fists, and shouted:


    "Meet the elder!"


    "Well," Wang Sheng raised the airs of an expert, waved his hand and said "hard work", so he took his elder martial sister out of the city and headed for the Xinghai gate dozens of miles away.


    On the cloud, the elder martial sister tilted her head and asked, "senior official?"


    Wang Sheng smiled and narrowed his eyes. "Fortunately, he just became an elder at xinghaimen and solved several troubles for xinghaimen. He''s not a big official."


    The mobile phone blinked, but he tried to pull out the phone and type the Tucao. But he soon remembered that he was out there and make complaints about Wang Sheng.


    Xinghaimen really gave Wang Sheng face and learned that Taoist priest Wang came back with his elder martial sister. Two teams of immortal soldiers with bright armor stood in front of the Mountain Gate early.


    When they got close, the two teams of immortal soldiers saluted respectfully, and the mountain protection array also opened a gap, revealing several female disciples waiting in it.


    They greeted forward, which made Wang Sheng uncomfortable


    "I''ve seen elder PI."


    "Is this the distinguished guest brought back by elder Pi? The leader ordered us to wait here for a long time."


    "Didn''t you say it was elder martial sister? Why... Oh, I''m clumsy. Don''t blame the fairy."


    Seeing mu wanxuan was a little embarrassed, Wang Sheng smiled and said, "if you have nothing to do, go back. I''ll take elder martial sister to meet the leader."


    "Elder PI, you go to the front hall first. Several elders are already waiting there. They say they are preparing a banquet and waiting for you to go."


    Did you really have such a big battle?


    After saying goodbye to several female disciples, Wang Sheng took his elder martial sister up the steps and enjoyed the beautiful scenery along the way. He introduced mu wanxuan to the legendary former leader of Xinghai gate, who was good at divination, astrology, archaeology and Taoism. By the way, he was also a Yuandong master and array master.


    Mu wanxuan suddenly said, "master!"


    Wang Sheng suddenly lost his smile.


    Elder martial sister means that master may become such a knowledgeable immortal in the future. Wang Sheng has no doubt about it.


    At the front hall, Lin Yuan and several elders greeted each other. Wang Sheng also introduced senior sister one by one.


    Naturally, all the elders praised each other. Mu wanxuan was a little uncomfortable with such an occasion.


    Lin Yuan said, "elder PI, can you see the notice?"


    "Naturally, otherwise how can I be willing to come back?" Wang Sheng said with a smile, and then discussed with Lin Yuan about recruiting talents this time.


    This time, we will recruit not only Dharma guardians, but also a group of immortal soldiers. Several elders and leaders will also accept their own disciples.


    If xinghaimen wants to grow, it is inevitable to recruit people; Lin Yuan also tactfully mentioned that he wanted Wang Sheng to bring his hometown to xinghaimen.


    But Wang Sheng hesitated for a while, but rejected the proposal.


    "There are not many monks from thirteen stars in my hometown, and their accomplishments are not too high. They have their own teachers.


    I can''t do these things. If they want to join xinghaimen, they should also follow their own opinions. "


    Lin Yuan said with a smile, "why can''t you be their master? Since your cultivation is not high, you should listen to your arrangement."


    Wang Sheng said positively, "not so. My hometown is very harmonious. There is no such scene of strife between immortal forces.


    Although there are also people who strive for fame and fortune, most people abide by the door rules, and there is quite harmony between monks. If there is any contradiction, they will avoid fighting, which is quite different from the environment of the thirteen stars.


    Not imposing our will on others is the basic expression of our mutual respect. "


    Several elders looked at each other and saw that Wang Sheng was serious enough to say these words, which didn''t look like hypocrisy.


    In particular, the elder martial sister who followed Wang shenglai nodded seriously at this time. They really believed it for a time


    "Well," elder Lin Yuan smiled and sighed, "if you have a chance, you really want to go to your hometown.


    Such a place of cultivation is quite enviable. "


    Wang Sheng smiled but didn''t speak. He continued to discuss the specific matters of recruitment. He was the examiner this time and was busy in the next few months.


    Several elders tried to invite Wang Sheng to go to the back mountain to drink, but Wang Sheng couldn''t. He took his elder martial sister to eat and drink again


    Elder martial sister doesn''t refuse the dishes in front of her. She is not interested in the problems discussed by younger martial brother and these elders in "ancient style".


    Seeing that mu wanxuan is so clever and likes to eat, elder Lin Yuan specially ordered several female disciples to find several "professional chefs" in Xinghai city and open fire on the mountain behind Xinghai gate.


    Finally, after the elder martial brothers and sisters had dealt with several elders, Wang Sheng took mu wanxuan back to his small building to have a rest.


    Previously, Wang Sheng didn''t walk well in xinghaimen, all flying around; This time I took my elder martial sister around the back mountain. I also found that the layout in Xinghai gate is unique. The scenery is exquisite, unconventional, full of fairy flavor, and has the meaning of Zhong Ling''s beauty.


    When they came to Wang Sheng''s exclusive attic, they saw the window of the next door leader''s small building. Yu Xingzi was looking here with a smile.


    ¡ª¡ªThe headmaster has made it clear that Wang Sheng can''t refuse. He takes his elder martial sister to meet him first.


    "This is the current leader of Xinghai gate and the eldest disciple of Xinghai old man. His Taoist name is Xing Zi. He is an immortal. He is good at divination and divination. He is a deep-seated expert," Wang Sheng said.


    Seeing that the elder martial sister was a little stiff, he smiled and said, "the leader is actually very kind. Don''t worry."


    Mu wanxuan pursed her lips and obediently followed the younger martial brother. As the younger martial brother entered the hospital, she just pushed the door out.


    "Meet the headmaster," Wang Sheng bowed, and mu wanxuan was also holding a fist.


    He Xingzi said with a smile, "this is the elder martial sister whom elder Pi is worried about so much?"


    Mu wanxuan said, "headmaster."


    "My elder martial sister is not good at words. Now she can only say two words at a time. Don''t blame the headmaster."


    Wang Sheng said this, but he let out a light sigh and looked at mu wanxuan and frowned.


    "The girl''s face is quite strange. It seems that she was born with a congenital deficiency. She was forced to change her life by an expert. She was rescued in front of the gate of death. When the weather turned around, she became a noble person again."


    He Xingzi said so, waving his sleeve and said, "come and sit down... Elder PI, can I count a divination for your elder martial sister?"


    Why do you suddenly feel like a "street corner freak".


    However, when the leader of Chen Xingzi could directly tell the "illness" of the elder martial sister in those years, Wang Sheng suddenly lit up some hope and took the elder martial sister across the stone table.


    Mu wanxuan nodded slightly, with a little uneasiness in her eyes.


    He Xingzi took out the things about eating - turtle shells, jade pieces, and the divination plate - and then operated for a while. It soon seemed to see something. Fu Xu looked at mu wanxuan, looked at Wang Sheng for a while, and said in a slow voice:


    "If you don''t enter your destiny, you will surpass the five elements. This is a God and will be reborn after robbery.


    The origin of the girl really makes me feel uneasy at this time... "


    Wang Sheng was stunned.


    This divination skill... Can you be so divine?


    Elder martial sister''s origin was revealed!


    Mu wanxuan frowned slightly, but Yu Xingzi smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "Although I have calculated that elder PI has a deep connection with the heaven, I never thought that I could meet a living heaven immortal."


    Xing Zi sighed, "fairy, please practice at ease in our Xinghai gate. I will strictly order the gate not to reveal anything about elder Pi''s hometown. I won''t be stingy when I ask."


    "Headmaster, why..."


    "This is the fate of the master," he sighed. "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the master worked in the heaven. Later, he calculated that the great disaster of the heaven was coming. He abandoned the heaven for self-protection. He was quite upset and suffered for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Elder PI, do you know why the master suddenly fell? "


    "Why?"


    "In order to infer the fate of several old people in Tianting, they were shocked by the main road. Before I left, I repeatedly told you to be kind if I met Tianting immortals in the future, so as to make up for the mistake of abandoning Tianting in the past.


    But what''s wrong with pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil? "


    He Xingzi looked at the divination chart in front of him. "I thought I had 80% of my master''s attainments in divination and divination arithmetic. Today I know that it''s less than 30%


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan looked at each other.


    "This fairy..."


    "Silent," Wang Sheng said, "my elder martial sister''s road number, the headmaster''s direct address is."


    "Silent fairy, can I feel your pulse for you?"


    Elder martial sister nodded and rolled up the sleeve of Taoist robe.


    Soon, he stroked his beard and shook his head, his face puzzled; The skinny old man gave only two words:


    "Strange."

 Chapter 571

    "The six gods are safe, the three souls are auspicious and peaceful, and the yuan God is perfect without regret..."


    He Xingzi stroked his beard and frowned. "If it is said that his tongue is unfavorable, for the friars, it is nothing more than the damage of the original God and the injury of the origin. It is really uncertain what is going on."


    Wang Sheng said, "my elder martial sister was frightened when she was young. Is it related to this?"


    Mu wanxuan blinked, frightened?


    And the back Lu suddenly knew that the younger martial brother should be talking about the story of the master''s release of ghosts.


    "How can you be so scared and aphasia? You can only say two words..."


    He frowned and looked puzzled. He meditated for a long time, got up and paced back and forth, as if he was quite serious about the matter.


    Mu wanxuan pulled down Wang Sheng''s arm. Wang Sheng shook his head at her, indicating that she didn''t have to worry and let the leader of juxingzi think for a while.


    It can be seen that Taoist priest Tianxian, who is not in charge of the sect, has a more serious energy. At this time, he has entered a dead end. He has a spirit of "niujiaojian" who doesn''t stop thinking about it


    Until Wang Sheng left with his elder martial sister, the Taoist priest was still free to think about this problem.


    When Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan left, fan Xingzi also took out a few jade slips, which contained a lot of information. They were all "notes" taken by him when he followed master Xinghai''s practice.


    He Xingzi looked for it for a while. He obviously wanted to know why it was so, and it was not because of the identity of the elder martial sister.


    Back in the small building, Wang Sheng took off his Taoist robe and lay on a rarely used bed; The elder martial sister sat by the window and enjoyed the ethereal clouds outside the back mountain.


    "Unexpectedly, the old man Xinghai had been to Tianting."


    Wang Sheng summoned the Wuling sword. Yao Yun appeared on the hilt. Naturally, she heard about it just now.


    Yao Yun didn''t say much about the Xinghai old man, but said: "the Tianting was at its peak, and the capable and strange people didn''t know the geometry. I didn''t remember the Xinghai old man."


    The elder martial sister immediately floated over from the side, sat by the bed and looked at Yao Yun the size of a palm.


    The spirit body of the fairy


    She also wants to say it all.


    "Elder martial sister''s words are not good, and the leader of fuxingzi can''t say why," Wang Sheng pinched mu wanxuan''s catkin. She showed a little helpless smile and just spread her hand.


    Yao Yun said, "this is related to Hua Qing''s reincarnation. Hua Qing has built a golden fairy fruit position and is the upright God of the long habitat Tianting.


    In the first World War of that year, Hua Qing was seriously injured, and her soul that might be reincarnated had been damaged, which led to congenital deficiency and almost premature death.


    This idea should be right. "


    Wang Sheng frowned and said, "elder martial sister''s reincarnation soul is incomplete?"


    "Well," Yao Yun gently floated in front of Mu wanxuan, "of course, it''s just my guess. No one can understand what''s going on.


    And the golden immortal reincarnated and lost all his memory, which is somewhat unreasonable. "


    Wang Sheng sat up and meditated.


    However, elder martial sister''s concern is not in this aspect at all


    If only Jin Xian''s accomplishments of that year could be brought back, or it would be good to keep the cultivation feelings of that year. It will certainly break through the realm quickly and it will not be too difficult to return to Jin fairyland. At that time, you can do your duty as a senior elder martial sister - cover your younger martial brother well.


    Unfortunately, when she was dreaming of Sendai, she only experienced a period of "Hua Qing" in her dream, but she failed to bring back any enlightenment.


    Hua Qing has been practicing for more than 700000 years, which can not be realized in a dream for a thousand years.


    They couldn''t come up with a solution after discussion. However, this problem is indeed beyond the outline.


    Wang Sheng didn''t tangle about this matter out of the protection of the elder martial sister. The elder martial sister''s words remained the same, so he would just speak for her in the future.


    Voice problems?


    How is this possible? My idea is a little too funny. Elder martial sister''s voice jumps out in two words.


    "Let''s have a rest first. I''ll take elder martial sister to meet the deputy leader tomorrow."


    "Li Shang..."


    The elder martial sister whispered the name. The descendants of Nu Wa and the snake tail exist. Just think about it


    Very touching!


    Moreover, in the younger martial brother''s mouth, the descendant of Nuwa also gave the younger martial brother great benefits and made a lot of friends with him. He always wanted to see him.


    "Do you want Hua Qing to see that Li Shang?"


    Yao Yun suddenly spoke to Wang Sheng from the bottom of his heart, and Wang Daochang was puzzled; What''s the matter? Li Shang had told her to go out of the pass when she came, because she said on the way, ''elder martial sister should be able to be friends with you''


    "Hum," Yao Yun said coldly, "I just haven''t looked at you for a hundred years, and you''ve provoked a Li Shang. If it''s not seen for a thousand years, do you still have to learn from the ancient people Xuanyuan emperor''s back palace for 3000?"


    "How is this possible!"


    Wang Sheng stared at Yao Yun, but Yao Yun didn''t care at all.


    "Hmm?" the elder martial sister seemed to notice that the kitten between people and spirits was tired, and whispered, "why?"


    "Nothing," Yao Yun said calmly, "but suddenly remembered an allusion of that year. It is said that although chunyangzi showed mercy everywhere, sometimes he had to. Just because Chunyang''s skill is not perfect, he often gets out of control and needs women''s help to suppress it.


    But I never thought that the pure Yang skill could be improved, but the man''s heart would never be satisfied. "


    "Too much, Yao Yun."


    Wang Sheng frowned and said, but his tone was not too heavy.


    Yaoyun hummed softly, flew to the elder martial sister''s shoulder, turned his head and stopped talking to Wang Sheng.


    Taoist priest Wang:


    With one hand, Wang Sheng lay on the bed and sighed. The elder martial sister wanted to ask him what happened, but Yao Yun whispered a few words in her ear.


    The elder martial sister frowned, "true or false?"


    "Naturally, Hua Qing, just listen to me."


    After listening to Yaoyun''s words, mu wanxuan looked at Wang Sheng, shook his feet, bowed his head and took Yaoyun to the quiet room next door.


    Wang Sheng immediately got up and took two steps towards the wall. Xianzhi just wanted to carefully check what they were doing. A touch of familiar light flickered, but Yao Yun arranged a layer of boundary.


    My little sword spirit is going to heaven!


    But then, Wang Sheng suddenly realized that his sword spirit had never come down from the sky; As the sword master, I don''t have the dignity of the sword master


    At the thought of Yao Yun, she must be "brainwashing" her elder martial sister and saying something that men are easy to be half hearted; Taoist priest Wang really didn''t know how to prove his devotion to elder martial sister.


    "This question is too difficult. It''s completely out of thin air."


    With a bitter smile, Wang Sheng shook his head slightly.


    Not long after, the elder martial sister in a plain white dress came slowly. She looked around with a little smile. Her cloud temples hung gently, as if they were surrounded by immortality. Wang Sheng was really stunned.


    Yao Yun floated back to Wang Sheng''s shoulder. Instead, he urged, "let''s go and meet Nu Wa."


    Wang Sheng nodded and agreed that he was doing well. What''s to be afraid of?


    He took the initiative to hold the elder martial sister''s small hand, and the elder martial sister also took his arm, which was obviously not affected by Yao Yun''s words.


    They went out of the building with a spirit. Wang Sheng drove the cloud towards the valley where Lichang closed.


    Take out the keepsake given by Lishang and fall all the way without hindrance; Many arrays open the gap, and they close quickly after passing. This array is obviously much better than before.


    When he arrived at the lotus pond, Wang Shengxian looked around and felt the smell of leaving clothes at the bottom of the lotus pond.


    She seemed to have just woke up from the closed door, but she didn''t come out directly.


    "Lishang, my elder martial sister has arrived."


    Wang Sheng said in a slow voice, and then a wisp of fairy light appeared under the lotus pond. Li Shang''s voice floated in the Fairy Light: "please go to the house to have a rest first, and I''ll meet you now."


    "Go in and wait," Wang Sheng took elder martial sister into the attic, but she was quite familiar.


    The elder martial sister looked around at the simple layout and whispered, "comfortable."


    "The layout here?"


    "Uh huh."


    Wang Sheng took his elder martial sister and sat down at the low table; He could do whatever he wanted, but elder martial sister came here for the first time. She didn''t sit cross legged this time. Instead, she gently folded her skirt and knelt down quietly.


    The charming curve revealed when she folded her skirt made Taoist Wang tremble his Adam''s apple.


    At this time, I found that there were more senior sisters than usual.


    Although the elder martial sister is beautiful on weekdays, there are too many coldness, a kind of dust in her bones, and her clear eyes; The ripples in Wang Sheng''s heart often become "dare not offend.".


    But at the moment, mu wanxuan''s dust remains the same, but she is much less cold. Her hands and feet are full of women''s tenderness like water, just like a Qinglan blooming in the empty valley, and so gentle that she seems to be asking for Wang Sheng.


    At this moment of Wang Sheng, Chunyang Xianli was really on the edge of agitation.


    Suddenly, they heard the sound of water outside the building. Looking for the sound, they saw a figure slowly swimming out of the fairy light in the lotus pool.


    If elder martial sister''s beauty is "soft", the fragrance aftertaste makes people reluctant to stay away; At that moment, there is a kind of "heat" in Lishang, which is very aggressive.


    She didn''t show people by the tail of a snake. Her jade feet were like lanolin jade. She was dressed in a red bra and clothes, with several strands of light green long hair hanging down in front of her. She was very beautiful with light red eye makeup at the corners of her eyes.


    Wang Sheng lowered his head and coughed. He suddenly felt that the atmosphere was so wrong.


    It wasn''t the elder martial sister who caused this. After all, her own elder martial sister had great trust in Wang Sheng. At the moment, when she saw Lishang, it was just "wow..." and there was no more below.


    At the moment, the little fairy on Wang Sheng''s shoulder is looking at Lichang.


    When she saw the fairy light shaking gently, a beautiful shadow gradually solidified beside Wang Sheng. Yao Yun actually made a gorgeous skirt and robe, which was the way she surprised the immortals when she attended the yaochi banquet, and stood quietly beside Wang Sheng.


    Lishang couldn''t help looking at the spirit body and said, "this is."


    "Jianling, cough, this is my Jianling."


    Taoist priest Wang also recovered at this time. It is obviously not elder martial sister who has an opinion on Lishang, but Yaoyun


    Just as she did to Xi Lian, Yao Yun was afraid that she would fail her elder martial sister; After all, Hua Qing is one of the few heavenly immortals that Yao Yun can find at this time


    "This is my elder martial sister. The Taoist name is silent," Wang Sheng stood up, pulled mu wanxuan and said with a smile. "It''s the Taoist couple I mentioned many times before, and it''s also the one I care about most."


    Lishang immediately smiled and nodded gently to the elder martial sister;


    On the contrary, the elder martial sister''s face was slightly red. She was hit dizzy by that sentence. She didn''t forget to bow to Lishang.

 Chapter 572

    At dawn, it was quiet by the lotus pond.


    There are still half empty cups and plates in the attic, and the Yuqin strings in the corner seem to have aftershocks, but today''s guests have disappeared, leaving Li Shang standing by the window looking at the lotus in the pool.


    In a few hectares, a touch of dawn fell on the canyon, through layers of array walls, and next to the lotus pool.


    Lishang turned and swept his sleeves. The attic was restored to its original shape, and Lishang also recovered its true shape and slowly swam into the lotus pool.


    In the attic of Wang Sheng in Houshan, looking at the elder martial sister who began to meditate in the quiet room, Taoist Wang quietly went to the next room, took out the Wuling sword and began to think about how to use Lingxi to improve the quality of Wuling sword.


    The dragon sword, flying cloud sword and flying cloud sword were all placed in front of him. The green dragon swayed and the stars were faint.


    Yao Yun arranged an array to isolate all the fluctuations here from the outside, and then looked at the chaotic Lingxi hovering in Wang Sheng''s palm with emotion.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile: "I have said before, the Deputy door is not what you think... Princess, are you a little too sensitive?"


    "I didn''t want to care about you, but Hua Qing is too simple. I can''t let her be bullied by you."


    Yao Yunyi replied in the right words, which made Wang Sheng mutter.


    It''s not stupid. Elder martial sister just doesn''t have any messy thoughts. She claims to be quite "resourceful".


    "The life goal of vice leader Lishang is to find his fellow countrymen and multiply their blood after becoming a golden immortal," said Taoist Wang calmly. "Your Highness, let''s be mature. Sometimes we don''t think they are fishy when we see a man and a woman. Maybe it''s a heterosexual brother."


    Yao Yun turned his mouth, but he didn''t refute anything at the moment. He began to concentrate on feeling the mysterious rhyme of chaotic Lingxi.


    "It''s better to keep these lights," Yao Yun said. "After you enter the fairyland, it''s difficult to give full play to your Kendo strength due to the limited material.


    This sword saved your life. I know you attach great importance to it, but it''s really not worth wasting chaos Lingxi. "


    Wang Sheng frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "I still have more than ten kilograms of this Lingxi. You can go to my body and have a look. There is no waste.


    Moreover, what matters is not the material, but your spirit. "


    He smiled again. "Do you still want me to change a congenital treasure when I have advanced cultivation? What''s the difference between that and abandoning all the time?"


    "Hum! You have to take advantage of the sword spirit. You really don''t want noodles!"


    "So I''ll take advantage of you," said Taoist Wang, who couldn''t cry or laugh, but he smiled when he saw the little fairy turned into Yao Yun.


    The royal highness of the princess sometimes is also a great hypocrisy. It is quite anxious for the chaotic spirit.


    In general, Wang Sheng has figured out part of the role of chaotic Lingxi; This thing can improve the quality of the treasure, accelerate the spiritual formation and greatly increase the spirit of the treasure.


    For the non spirit sword with sword spirit, Wang Sheng invested chaotic Lingxi into it. It was not the sword body that benefited the most, but Jianling Yaoyun.


    But it was about his own life sword. Taoist Wang didn''t dare to be careless. He first led a wisp of chaotic Lingxi, rubbed it gently at his fingertips, and slowly pointed to the Wuling sword.


    "Ready, I''m coming."


    Yao Yun immediately turned into immortal light and returned to the Wuling sword. The sword body trembled slightly.


    A few seconds later, Wang Sheng''s finger touched the sword, and the wisp of Lingxi disappeared into it. The sword suddenly burst into colorful immortal light. Yao Yun''s "eh" almost made Wang Sheng laugh.


    Strike while the iron is hot. Wang Sheng left more than ten kilograms. Lingxi is waiting for Yao Yun to come back. At the moment, Lingxi is also stingy. Lingxi keeps coming out of his fingertips and sinks into the Wuling sword.


    Previously, the dragon sword and Kang gold armor only absorbed the weight of two or three Liang. There was a gap between the material of wulingjian and these two treasures. Wang Sheng originally estimated that it was likely that it would not use two or three Liang Lingxi.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, wulingjian absorbed four Liang Lingxi, and still absorbed it continuously.


    Wang Sheng raised his palm with some worry. The Wuling sword erupted into a dazzling brilliance. The sword body seemed to melt into a colorful light, and turned into a sword shape in the slow flow.


    At this time, in the immortal light, Yao Yun''s figure sat quietly, and most of the Lingxi was surrounded by her body, which was slowly but stably incorporated into her body.


    Don''t feel it deliberately. Wang Sheng has felt the rapid rise of Yao Yun at this time.


    It seems that his sword spirit is breaking through in this way?


    Spiritual cultivation is extremely slow, but spiritual body can exist as long as it has vitality, which is very different from the way of life.


    Yao Yun is different from the ordinary sword spirit. She was originally an immortal. At the moment of dying, she stuffed her residual soul into the non spirit sword, which turned into a spirit body and a sword spirit of the non spirit sword.


    Therefore, she preserved many characteristics as an independent spirit, which was slightly faster than the sword spirit practice;


    Therefore, because she had integrated with Wang Sheng''s soul, she could directly display the unity of human sword with Wang Sheng.


    Chaotic Lingxi is obviously a great tonic for Yao Yun. Wang Sheng is also generous and slowly injects chaotic Lingxi into Wuling sword.


    Wuling sword is completing a sublimation, but the change of the sword body is not worth mentioning compared with the ups and downs of Yao Yun''s spirit breath at this time.


    Wang Sheng was also afraid of going too far, and when chaos Lingxi spent nearly a kilo, he began to hesitate whether to continue to transport; Yao Yun sent a faint refusal from the bottom of his heart, and Wang Shengli raised his hand.


    This time, the colorful glow was accumulated but not sent. Only the sword shaped Wuling sword was slowly rotating, and Yao Yun''s small figure sat in the center of the rotation.


    Wang Sheng has never seen a series of changes


    The Wuling sword seemed to have completely melted. Then Yao yunpan''s body slowly grew larger and returned to normal size. He stood up quietly, translucent all over, as if there was a constantly swimming starry sky.


    This lasted about half an hour, and Yao Yun''s body gradually faded. When Wang Sheng was worried about Yao Yun''s safety, a sword handle appeared in Yao Yun''s virtual shadow.


    The hilt of the sword is a little crude, like a piece of white wood wound with several circles of rope.


    Then the body of the sword slowly "grows" on the handle. Every time Yao Yun''s body becomes lighter, the body of the sword will grow an inch.


    The growing sword body has a texture of wood, without half a sharp breath, but when you feel it carefully, you seem to feel the faint threat of the sword road.


    With a spirit sword?


    Wang Sheng frowned and observed, but he didn''t know what to do.


    When Yao Yun''s body became very weak, almost only a shallow outline was left, and there was only a little sword tip on the sword body.


    "Yao Yun?"


    Wang Sheng shouted. The outline of the virtual shadow seemed to laugh, flashed out and disappeared, and the sword tip of the sword body quickly solidified


    The brand-new Wuling sword fell into Wang Sheng''s hands. It seems to be an ordinary wooden sword. Even the body of the sword is not peaceful, and the blade is not sharp at all.


    But it was this sword. When it was held by Wang Sheng, there was a surge in Wang Sheng''s body, and the immortal force seemed to be ignited.


    There is no doubt that this is a spirit sword that has been recast once. Under the perfusion of a kilogram of chaotic spirit Xi, it has undergone earth shaking changes;


    But if Yao Yun sacrificed for these changes


    Wang Sheng said that his heart could not help trembling. He couldn''t help shouting around: "Yao Yun?"


    "I''m here," came a soft sound from the sword body, and then the handle broke away from Wang Sheng''s bondage. The fairy light on it slowly turned into a beautiful fairy the size of an ordinary person and stood in front of Wang Sheng.


    Taoist Wang was suddenly... Confused.


    What''s going on? Shouldn''t the sword spirit be attached to the sword? Why is the sword and spirit one?


    Yaoyun suddenly took two steps forward. Wang Sheng subconsciously stood up and stared at the girl''s sword spirit in front of him; She slowly raised her hand and gently poked Wang Sheng on his arm.


    Wang Sheng stared


    Touch!


    Wang Daochang''s hand was like electricity, and his two fingers pinched the girl''s smooth face in front of him with lightning speed.


    Yao Yun took a breath and slapped Wang Sheng''s big hand away.


    "Pinch me for what!"


    "Are you alive?"


    "I can''t say what it is..."


    Yao Yun looked at his hands, and his tassel fairy skirt was like a real object.


    At this time, Taoist Wang came to the spirit. The seven star steps under his feet left a shadow of Tao around Yao Yun''s body, and raised his sword finger, stabbing Yao Yun''s forehead, face, long hair, neck, arms and chest almost at the same time


    With a flash of immortal light, Yao Yun disappeared and replaced it with a new Wuling sword.


    The Wuling sword burst out a sword and chased Wang Sheng; Taoist Wang dodged and moved under his feet, grabbed the handle of Wuling sword and stood there in a daze.


    What the hell is going on?


    Just standing in front of her is a living girl. The touch of her skin, the rhythm of her breathing, and her real "existence" simply can''t determine whether it is a spirit or a living creature.


    However, after she turned into a long sword, she was indeed a spirit sword that contained a great road and completely matched her own kendo.


    Holding it in his hand, Wang Sheng can feel the increase of the sword to himself. The combination of man and sword can be easily displayed without spending too much effort


    A moment later, Yao Yun knelt down in front of Wang Sheng, and they stared at each other.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Sheng asked.


    "It''s always a good thing," Yao Yun gently clenched his little hand. "Chaotic Lingxi is really powerful... It should be said that more than one kilogram of chaotic Lingxi is really great.


    Now I feel no different from when I was still in my body, but what flows in my body is not immortal power, but a special spiritual power.


    Now I seem to be able to practice, but the way of practice is still different from that of living beings, but the speed is much faster than that of pure spiritual bodies... "


    During the discussion between the two, Wang Sheng called this state "real spirit", which is between the spirit and the living.


    The sword spirit is still a sword spirit, but it can become a person at any time. With an entity, you can also directly stand beside Wang Sheng and urge some spells to help the battle when facing the enemy.


    In this regard, Wang Sheng still feels quite good. Yao Yun not only has greatly improved his strength, but also has an entity, which is always a good thing.


    "Chaos Lingxi still has this effect!"


    Dragon sword, Feiyun and Feixia lying quietly aside:


    It''s not. After all, a kilogram of chaotic Lingxi is used to improve a quasi Lingbao whose material is not precious. Since ancient times, it is a very rare big pen!


    If those ancient powers know that there is a sword repair that uses chaotic Lingxi in the future, it is estimated that they can fly over the long river of years from ancient times and slap a few times

 Chapter 573

    Seeing this, Taoist Wang sighed:


    Sometimes as a sword, sometimes as a person, is this the real... Sword, cough, congenital treasure?


    Wang Sheng and Yao Yun don''t know why Wuling sword has changed;


    Yao Yun felt that he should do so at that time, so he took a few steps in this direction and crossed several classes with chaotic Lingxi.


    Now this result has never been thought of before.


    The Wuling sword was remodeled, and the sword and spirit were integrated into one. The "high-tech basic material" of the Wuling sword had completely disappeared. At this time, the Wuling sword in Wang Sheng''s hand was more like a spiritual sword solidified through Yao Yun.


    Holding the new Wuling sword, Wang Sheng always wanted to try the power of the sword, but suddenly remembered that he had never let the green lotus turn this place into ruins.


    So he quietly flew out of the attic and went to the open space of the small yard. Wulingjian gently pulled a sword flower.


    "Yao Yun, try to see if you can combine people and swords."


    Yao Yun''s voice sounded in Wang Sheng''s heart: "naturally."


    For a moment, a spiritual force was injected into Wang Sheng''s palm and quickly integrated with Wang Sheng''s immortal force; Wang Sheng felt like a puffer fish. His immortal power swelled rapidly, and his cultivation level climbed two steps forward!


    For a moment, Wang Sheng seemed to have crossed a barrier, pushed open a gate and glanced inside, but he saw only clouds.


    "My spiritual power has increased about 72 times," Yao Yun said lightly. "Such a combination of people and swords should help you fight for half a day."


    Wang Sheng waved his sword forward, but his immortal power was accumulated without hair, but the vitality in the air had ripples. The blade of wulingjian, which didn''t look very sharp, seemed to cut open layers of heaven and earth, and a trace of vitality ripple slowly swung away.


    A Lingbao level sword has greatly improved sword repair.


    At this time, Wu Lingjian didn''t know how to rank, but Wang Sheng felt that the recast Wu Lingjian was better than the dragon sword and should be classified as the acquired Lingbao.


    Standing with a sword in the courtyard, Wang Sheng soon let Yao Yun''s spiritual power retreat and converged his immortal power. He just stood quietly holding a non spiritual sword and experienced the pulse of the sword, the law of the sword and the God of the sword.


    Suddenly, the breeze rose, and the hand movement of Chunyang sword song was moving with the wind. Wang Sheng jumped and moved slightly, and the sword light flashed in the hospital for a moment.


    He practiced the sword as he did when he had no accomplishments, but today''s Wang Sheng has his own sword connotation in one move, and each move is so natural and just right


    When the sword is blaring, it melts into the breeze and hears light words at the place of thunder.


    Two disciples just passed by the courtyard and stopped almost at the same time to look at Wang Sheng practicing sword. They just saw two movements and couldn''t help falling into them. They were infected by the sword Yun.


    In the headmaster''s small building, the window leaf was pushed open, and Chen Xingzi, who was holding a roll of jade slips, was also attracted by Wang Sheng''s sword technique. He stopped and stood there, constantly stroking his beard and nodding.


    Shaoqing, a strange wave, slowly swung away from Wang Sheng''s courtyard.


    He called a dozen young disciples with good aptitude and understanding to observe in the air in the distance; Anyone who has some accomplishments can see for a hundred miles. There is no need to look close.


    Wang Sheng''s sword move at this time has been switched to Taiyi Jinxian sword.


    Step by step, a golden lotus, a sword, a lifetime of flowers.


    At that time, the lazy and casual front stab, sometimes as fast as the low sweep of the high wind, attracted all the eyes staring here.


    There is no need for majestic immortal power blessings or dazzling immortal light. It is just a simple sword and move, a pure man and Tao.


    After a set of swordsmanship, the sword moves change again. A set of basic swordsmanship of Shushan is displayed in Wang Sheng''s hands, but it is more pure and straightforward.


    The avenue was like an amorous woman covered with gauze, revealing its hazy appearance in front of the monks.


    Wang Sheng''s sword moves have gradually lost their fixed routine, but people hold the sword, talk with Tao and nature, and feel each other''s existence.


    On the second floor windowsill of the courtyard, the elder martial sister sat quietly on the windowsill by the window, with a soft smile on her mouth. Her eyes were full of relaxation and immersed in Wang Sheng''s sword technique.


    Why the sword?


    Why?


    Wang Sheng seemed to be asking himself these two questions. More and more onlookers had a little insight in their hearts.


    At this time, Mingming just watched Wang Sheng''s kendo. Most people are insulated from Kendo, but now they have realized a lot in their own way.


    Finally, Wang Sheng stopped his sword move, stood upright with his sword on his right hand, raised his sword finger with his left hand, and slowly pressed down from his chest


    Around the Taoist robe, a touch of Taoist rhyme slowly swings open, a green lotus gently shakes behind, but there are stars twinkling in the blue sky overhead.


    Standing there with a smile, Wang Sheng looked at the Wuling sword in his hand and sighed:


    "The only one who knows my way is my sword."


    He must smile when he is around.


    At this time, Yao Yun reminded Wang Sheng that Taoist priest Wang, who had previously entered the state of forgetting things and me, noticed that hundreds of figures were standing in the air outside the courtyard.


    At the moment, it seems that Wang Sheng didn''t know who did it first. These hundreds of people, regardless of their status and seniority, made a bow to Wang Sheng.


    "Thanks for elder Pi''s advice."


    "Thank you for enlightening me with a sword."


    "The bottleneck that I''ve been trapped in for 600 years has loosened at the moment. Thank you, elder PI."


    Wang Sheng accepted these bows calmly, his eyes showed a kind of peaceful smile, looked around, and arched his hands at several elders and the leader of fan Xingzi.


    Soon, these immortal friars all returned to their respective closed places and began the largest closed tide of xinghaimen in recent ten thousand years


    ¡­¡­


    After recasting the Wuling sword, Wang Sheng still had more than ten kilograms of Lingxi on hand. He was also generous. He directly put a pound of Lingxi in his arm and gave Yao Yun as a snack.


    At this time, Yao Yun can still slowly absorb Lingxi, and seems to be able to continue to break through; She is in this state, and Wang Sheng doesn''t know why.


    It''s not convenient to ask others about it. After all, chaos Lingxi is no small matter; And Lishang, who knows this, is also in seclusion. He has just been there once, so it''s not good to bother again.


    This is always a good thing. Don''t worry too much.


    Wang Sheng had a big heart. After the matter of no spirit sword was solved, he closed down with his elder martial sister for half a month.


    They sit face to face and raise their hands to touch each other.


    Because there are still matters to be handled for xinghaimen to recruit talents, Wang Sheng did not let himself be completely settled and spent his time understanding qinglianjue.


    It''s the elder martial sister. At this time, her feelings are continuous. The avenue of yin and Yang is improving rapidly. Obviously, she has benefited a lot from Wang Sheng''s kendo.


    Looking at the elder martial sister in front of him, Wang Sheng began to think about what treasures he should prepare for the elder martial sister.


    First, make a spiritual treasure, and then use Lingxi to improve its quality. It''s best to give birth to an instrument spirit. After all, elder martial sister''s love for sword spirit is not a day or two.


    ¡ª¡ªThese naturally can''t hide from Wang Sheng.


    It''s really not easy to find treasures.


    Although Wang Sheng still had the thirteen princess''s heaven and Kun ring on her hand, Wang Sheng could feel a little ashamed of her royal highness at the thought of taking the treasures of Yao Yun to please her sister.


    Later, I''d better go around to see if I can find some immortal treasures with spiritual feet.


    Elder martial sister''s cultivation is too low now, and the ever-changing yin-yang Avenue can''t exert its strength at this stage; From the perspective of security, it is also a top priority to help elder martial sister make some high-quality defense Lingbao.


    Approaching the day of going out and walking, Wang Sheng opened his eyes and stared at the jade man in front of him; The elder martial sister is wearing a loose dress, but the charming curve under the dress is still visible. The jade skin is disturbing.


    Taoist Wang read it in his heart and gently shouted, "elder martial sister."


    Mu wanxuan''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and she slowly broke free from the enlightenment and was about to open her eyes.


    But before her eyes were fully opened, Wang Sheng was already looking forward. He kissed her on the lips and immediately withdrew.


    Mu wanxuan blinked and was a little confused, but then she reacted that she was secretly attacked by younger martial brother, and her pretty face was full of blushes;


    Taoist Wang immediately smiled and narrowed his eyes, but he soon saw the meaning of "revenge" in the elder martial sister''s eyes.


    A slender hand directly encircled Wang Sheng''s neck. Mu wanxuan, based on the principle of "how can you be taken advantage of by younger martial brothers as a senior sister", took the initiative to counterattack and caught Wang Sheng unprepared


    A moment later, mu wanxuan''s face was full of blush, and the tip of her tongue secretly licked her lower lip;


    She stood with her hands on her back and looked out of the window as if nothing had happened. She also secretly glanced at Wang Sheng from time to time.


    Taoist Wang sat in place and looked at the Wuling sword suspended in front of him. He couldn''t help looking up to the sky and sighing


    If it hadn''t been for Jianling''s friendship to remind them that they haven''t married yet, they might not have to go out today!


    Why don''t you ask Yao Yun to send a letter in the name of missing his parents?


    Gee, this can have


    However, the bottom of my heart immediately gave a faint voice of Yao Yun: "don''t think."


    Wang Sheng:


    In fact, it''s very simple to solve the current situation that is always disturbed by the sword spirit. Wang Sheng only needs to take his elder martial sister back, let his parents, master and uncle witness, and invite the Taoist priests to come to watch the ceremony and marry her directly.


    Wait until the thirteen stars are settled.


    I have a long life. Although elder martial sister has not yet become an immortal, the road to immortality should not be too tortuous. At least in my previous life, I was also a strong person in the eternal life.


    As long as they stay together all the time, how can they find a chance for Yao Yun to shut down, and the atmosphere is just right


    "Go out?" the elder martial sister whispered.


    Wang Sheng smiled and nodded. "The appointment with elder Lin Yuan is today. He will recruit troops for xinghaimen and prepare to expand his sphere of influence.


    Go with you, too. I want to go with you everywhere now for fear of losing you. "


    "Well..."


    Mu wanxuan couldn''t hide her smile. She took the Taoist robe out of the storage magic weapon, winked at Wang Sheng, turned and floated away from the screen.


    Taoist Wang rubbed the tip of his nose, got up, sorted out his Taoist robe, put away the Wuling sword, and began to think about how to help elder martial sister find some treasures.


    Elder martial sister can''t use worse than herself.


    "Um... Sword?"


    Wang Sheng raised his eyebrows and suddenly had a general idea; He can find materials to refine some flying swords, hide the sword pill method of flying swords, and then use a trace of Lingxi to improve the product level.


    I can almost mass produce the top-grade immortal sword.


    Then, when xinghaimen recruited troops and horses to attract people''s attention, he took out three or four fairy swords of top-grade immortal treasure to replace the treasure, which should also be able to exchange for top-grade immortal treasure level magic weapons.


    Then, these magic weapons are sublimated with Lingxi. Isn''t it easy to give birth to the day after tomorrow? Even the birther spirit is not impossible!


    It can be done.


    Taking a look at the pile of Lingxi in his body, Taoist Wang''s idea suddenly came alive.


    Lingxi is a good thing. He can''t use too much at this stage, except for the cultivation of wulingjian; When your accomplishments are high, it may be of great use.


    Now it''s enough to refine some fairy swords to exchange treasures for elder martial sister.


    In the future, if you are lucky enough to get the fruit of longevity, you can also find more and better materials to refine flying swords. You might as well get dozens of Lingbao flying swords. You can arrange the sword array by using the imperial sword technique. There should be no pressure to sweep the same level.

 Chapter 574

    With experience in refining Feiyun sword, Wang Sheng is already familiar with light car driving; But this time he chose to refine the flying sword with higher initial quality, which can reduce the consumption of Lingxi.


    Take elder martial sister to the treasure pavilion to get the treasure material. Wang Sheng is not just whoring for nothing. This is a sacrifice made by himself as an elder. The value of the material should be converted into a spirit stone, which is the level of Wang Sheng''s salary for one or two hundred years.


    Later, Wang Sheng met with the three elders in the front hall and began to discuss various matters; He took his elder martial sister to sit on the side armchair and began to melt immortal materials and knead flying swords.


    In order not to attract other people''s attention, Wang Sheng directly put two points of Lingxi into the sword this time, and then refined it carefully and succeeded at one time with his increased perception after blood sublimation.


    In this way, refining five immortal swords will consume one or two Lingxi, which is not too wasteful.


    When Lin Yuan and his colleagues had almost discussed, Wang Sheng successfully refined a flying sword


    At the moment when the flying sword was formed, it suddenly burst into a strong immortal light, just like some Lingbao was born.


    Wang Sheng only used the sword forging method in the imperial sword technique, but did not use the Yun sword technique. At this time, he also directly urged the formation of flying sword, eliminating the process of refining into sword pill.


    But the refined flying sword made Wang Sheng frown slightly.


    It even contains a little of their own Kendo!


    In other words, this is the product of his own Kendo projected on many precious materials; For other sword practitioners, this sword has extraordinary power to kill the enemy and can be used to understand the road of sword, but it has many references.


    Your own Kendo realm, in terms of real fairyland and heaven fairyland, should... Also be ok?


    The reason why he frowned was that he was thinking about a deeper problem:


    Is it too cheap to sell this for other swords?


    Because of the chaotic Lingxi, this fairy sword is full of spirituality. Its quality is among the top-grade fairy treasures, but its spirituality is much higher than that of ordinary top-grade fairy treasures.


    As long as it is properly cultivated and takes thousands of years, it is also possible to enter the ranks of Lingbao.


    Overall, this newly formed flying sword is two points weaker than Feiyun sword, and because of the different formula, the style and sharpness are different from Feiyun sword.


    It''s Feiyun ¡¤ export version. Simply take a name, it''s called Luoyun.


    Next to the real fairyland elders, their eyes were very complex at the moment, staring at the fairy sword in Wang Sheng''s hand.


    Just for a moment, you just pinch a top-grade immortal treasure with your hand?


    An elder smiled and said, "congratulations to elder PI for getting a fairy sword. Such abundant spirituality can be turned into a spiritual treasure the day after tomorrow."


    Wang Sheng thought that even if it was transformed into Lingbao the day after tomorrow, it was not a powerful treasure. It was almost the first level of Lingbao.


    Elder Linyuan said strangely, "why didn''t you find that you still have the ability to refine weapons, kaqiu?"


    Wang Sheng replied with a smile: "it''s not too rare. I used some secret methods and melted it with kendo. It''s not a refining tool.


    My elder martial sister has just come to thirteen stars, and there are no treasures to take advantage of. I just want to refine some fairy swords and exchange them for some fairy treasures for elder martial sister''s self-defense. "


    For a moment, several elders were stunned.


    "This is to be exchanged for treasure?"


    "Such a spiritual immortal treasure is rare! The sword Road on it is so profound and mysterious... How many of the thirteen star sword repair can be replaced?"


    Lin Yuan came and grabbed Wang Sheng''s arm.


    At this time, the old Taoist''s cultivation has broken through a little, but after he revisited the hometown of Lishang family and was broken by Wang Sheng''s words, the cultivation bottleneck disappeared overnight, and he has reached the peak of true immortality.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yuan had not understood the fairyland before. There are still thousands of years left for Shouyuan, and he doesn''t know whether he can break the barrier smoothly.


    "What do you want, kaqiu?" Lin Yuan said with a smile. "I have a disciple who respects you and is also interested in kendo. It''s just right for me to exchange this sword for her."


    Wang Sheng looked at the elder martial sister who was playing with her mobile phone. "Fairy skirts, jade hairpins and pendants are just fine."


    Mu wanxuan looked up at his younger martial brother, then smiled gently, but she didn''t care much about these little things.


    What''s the use of treasures? All she needs now is a period of steady practice.


    Several elders were immediately baffled, and Lin Yuan was also tangled.


    Wang Sheng saw that Lin Yuan really wanted the fairy sword, but Lin Yuan didn''t repair it, so it was useless to hold it; Obviously, Lin Yuan wanted to change this fairy sword for his disciples.


    For a moment, Wang Sheng couldn''t help thinking of his own master.


    Master takes care of himself and his elder martial sister. Isn''t that the same? He gave the best thing he could get to himself and elder martial sister without stinginess


    The bottom of his heart was filled with emotion. Wang Sheng seemed to see the back of Taoist Qingyanzi, who was tired but still running around freely. There was a little sadness in the bottom of his heart.


    Wang Sheng has always wanted to let the local spiritual world come out and make the depression of friars'' rebellion no longer exist in Dahua. He doesn''t want to make master more relaxed.


    He handed over the flying sword. Wang Sheng said with a smile, "if you like it, please give it to my nephew. I''ll continue refining later."


    "No, no, no, how can you take your treasure for nothing, which can''t be used..."


    He said no, but his body was very honest. Old Lin Yuan still stretched out his hand to take the falling cloud sword and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Lin Yuan said with a smile, "well, you go to Xinghai city to set up Zhaoxian Pavilion, and I''ll go to Fengmo star to collect one side."


    Lin Yuan said this, and then went away with his sword; But I hurried out and really went to Fengmo star to explore jewelry treasures.


    When the old man experienced the peak of xinghaimen, his family was also rich; Although he lost his treasure once, how could he take all his "assets" with him?


    It''s not impossible for Lin Yuan to exchange high-level immortal treasures directly or buy immortal stones; But Wang Sheng had asked before, and elder Linyuan wanted to search first.


    "Let''s go to the city."


    Wang Sheng got up and said, and the two elders got up and followed; The elder martial sister quietly put away her mobile phone and quietly followed Wang Sheng.


    In the past, xinghaimen recruited people in the whole sphere of influence of two stars. The leader personally came forward. It can be said that he is thirsty for talents.


    But this time, there are more people to recruit, and the threshold is relatively high, but only one Zhaoxian Pavilion is opened, which is located in Xinghai city; Moreover, notices were only posted everywhere, and the leader and deputy leader did not go out for publicity.


    Today is far different from the past.


    According to the report of xinghaimen disciples, the number of scattered practices in Xinghai city has increased by thousands in recent days, and some famous scattered practices in real fairyland continue to appear.


    There is a empress wa who can boil the tianfengmen dragon and fly thousands of miles. Xinghaimen is afraid that she can''t recruit anyone?


    The sense of security inside the door is bursting, the future development potential is enormous, and the power is on the rise. This is the best time to squeeze into this sailing ship.


    Leader Yu Xingzi, Queen Wa''s deputy leader, heart sword Pikachu... The third largest force of the thirteen stars is certain.


    Therefore, this recruitment does not need to do much publicity, and many scattered repairs of the thirteen stars flock to it.


    But Wang Sheng and Lin Yuan discussed with them that the number of recruits would remain unchanged this time; The inner gate and the outer gate cannot be out of balance. If the sect wants to be stable, the inner gate must have core strength.


    ¡ª¡ªThe inner gate here refers to elders and disciples, while the outer gate refers to Dharma guardians and immortal soldiers, which is similar to Chunyang sword sect.


    Xinghai gate has the complete inheritance left by Xinghai old man, which is similar to Fengli gate and essentially different from Tianfeng.


    The two elders with a group of disciples and immortal soldiers began to decorate the venue. Wang Sheng gave a few instructions nearby, and took the elder martial sister to an empty house and arranged a pile of materials.


    When the venue is properly arranged, Wang Daochang''s opinions have been fully implemented. Four cloud falling swords have been refined here


    According to Wang Sheng''s idea, the recruitment is divided into two internal and external tests. There are three tests in the external test, and the internal test is to accept the illusion of the vice leader and the divination of the leader.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough Lishang''s magic had made some jokes before, the power of Lishang''s magic after entering the fairyland should not be underestimated.


    The first pass of the external test is to ask the people who come to defector about their origins, whether they have enemies and what their skills are. These can be done by several disciples.


    The second pass is in the charge of two elders, who are responsible for considering the character and the level of Taoism;


    The third level is Wang Sheng''s responsibility. He wants to do the final check of the external test; The specific assessment depends on Wang Sheng''s mood. He needs to firmly control the number.


    All Dharma guardians, immortal soldiers and disciples should pass these three tests.


    So there''s nothing wrong with Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng won''t appear until more people pass the second level


    So he took his elder martial sister outside the venue and looked at many scattered repairs that had gathered outside, just rubbing against the heat of his own recruitment.


    When they came to the six disciples who had made preparations for the reception records, several disciples immediately got up a little nervous and shouted "elder".


    Wang Shengxian encouraged the disciples who were much older than him to say a few words. He also came with paper and pen and handed the brush to the elder martial sister.


    Her handwriting is better.


    "Elder martial sister, I said you should write a title first.


    Xinghaimen recruits people with lofty ideals to create the brilliance of the Ming Dynasty! There is no need to write exclamation marks, and there are not so many punctuation marks in brush words.


    Then it is written below that the leader and elder recruit several key disciples of the sect to protect the Dharma... "


    Soon, this piece of paper was pressed on the table in front of the venue and was shrouded in immortal knowledge.


    Business done!


    Then Wang Sheng took mu wanxuan, paper and pen, and went to one corner.


    Wang Sheng took a blanket and spread it. He sat cross legged with his elder martial sister; Elder martial sister took out a comic book, while Wang Sheng waved his pen and wrote several big characters on the cloth blanket:


    Exchange sword for treasure.


    Note: the power of final interpretation belongs to me. I will decide whether to change or not.


    Take out the four falling cloud swords and suspend them in front of you with immortal power; Wang Sheng stretched out his hand a little. For a moment, the immortal light was shining. The four top-grade immortal swords sent out a strange sword rhyme and the swords sounded in bursts.


    Wang Sheng sat down with his eyes closed and waited for someone to bring the treasure to the door;


    Mu wanxuan secretly laughed. Although she was not interested in the treasure, it was always the younger martial brother''s intention. It was not easy to refuse directly, so she went with Wang Sheng.


    She didn''t know that Wang Sheng was actually doing something for her.


    It''s also a wonder. Xinghaimen recruits talents, but the examiner ran to the Zhaoxian Pavilion and set up a stall to sell swords

 Chapter 575

    At the beginning, the casual practitioners were more interested in Wang Sheng''s sword stall, but they could see that the four fairy swords were expensive, and they recognized that this person was Pikachu, the famous heart sword recently.


    When the casual repair began to register, no one came to ask how to change the fairy sword; When the table over there was full of monks, the stalls on his side and the elder martial sister''s side were still ignored.


    The scene was a little awkward.


    Wang Sheng glanced at the elder martial sister, but the latter smiled with a comic book. Obviously, he thought such an experience was quite interesting.


    Setting up a stall in the casual repair market is also a knowledge. It''s important to join the fun and sell loneliness. What we pay attention to is waiting for a predestined person


    After waiting for a long time, a sword repairman with a sword on his back finally came to the booth. After several hesitations, he still said, "Sir, what kind of treasure can I exchange this fairy sword for?"


    "Things of the same rank," Wang Sheng opened his eyes and said in a slow voice.


    The cultivation of this sword at the beginning of the fairyland has changed a lot. In addition to the Taoist robe, there is a lock armour. Its own breath also means a bit of sharpness. It is obvious that it has been wandering outside for many years and has gone through several times on the line of life and death.


    Jianxiu obviously hesitated for a while, then arched Wang Shenggong, turned around, walked back to the crowd and stood in line to sign up.


    The scattered practitioners around were immediately observing Wang Sheng''s follow-up actions to see if the famous Pikachu would do anything elegant like "giving treasure and seeking talents".


    But they were soon disappointed. Wang Sheng just closed his eyes and continued to wait for the next buyer.


    About half an hour later, a famous old man and a young girl came near. The old man smiled and looked at the four fairy swords, while the young girl was seriously looking at Wang Sheng.


    "What kind of treasure do Taoist friends want?"


    Wang Sheng opened his eyes when he heard the speech and smiled at the old man in front of him. Yao Yun secretly reminded himself that this is an immortal who has hidden his cultivation.


    It should be one of the other two fairyland experts on Fengmo star.


    Wang Shenggong arched his hands and said, "it''s best to be a treasure of Zhu Chai jewelry."


    "Oh?" the old man said with a smile, "exchange the sword for treasure and give it to the beauty. I never thought that Haimen Pikachu was also a wonderful person. I''ll take one of the four fairy swords."


    In his speech, the immortal old man took out a phoenix tail jade hairpin in his sleeve, and a touch of treasure light lingered on it. It was like seeing a green Luan flying, full of spirituality, with many prohibitions and exquisite materials.


    This is a top-grade immortal treasure. No doubt it matches the falling cloud sword. The immortal old man''s eyesight is indeed quite accurate.


    The girl was reluctant to give up, but she just stood aside and watched as Grandpa handed out his favorite treasure and took back a pretty fairy sword


    "In this way, I''ll leave first. The mountains are high and the water is far away. There will be a meeting day in the future," the old man smiled and arched his hands to Wang Shenggong, and Taoist Wang also got up to salute.


    Maybe there are other meanings in the old man''s words. Coming to change the sword this time also means making friends with xinghaimen, but Wang Sheng didn''t think much.


    He can''t be responsible for the communication outside Xinghai. He''s in charge of a lot of things now.


    Wang Sheng shook the jade hairpin in front of the elder martial sister. "Do you like it?"


    "Well," replied mu wanxuan gently.


    "I''ll refine it later. It may be a treasure used by others."


    Wang Sheng said this, and the elder martial sister smiled helplessly; Younger martial brother is sometimes too fastidious. Treasure is good even if it can be used.


    In the next half day, the venue became lively, but the remaining three fairy swords couldn''t be sold.


    Several sword practitioners came to inquire, but they couldn''t get equivalent treasures.


    Sure enough, Jian Xiu are all poor people


    Just as Wang Sheng calculated that he should also perform the duties of the chief examiner, he decided to temporarily close the stall and go to the venue to check and select people. The monks who had gathered a crowd in front suddenly had some riots.


    The immortal knowledge scanned, but Wang Sheng frowned and muttered, "why is she here?"


    "Acquaintances?" elder martial sister also looked up at the source of the riot, but because she was sitting there, her sight was blocked and she couldn''t see who came.


    "It''s also an acquaintance," Wang Sheng gestured to the elder martial sister to stop talking later and just observe.


    Soon, I heard several very gentle confessions from behind the crowd:


    "Everyone, please make way. Thank you."


    Then he saw a group of Yingyan and Yingyan, and a line of fairies dressed in neon came from the crowd. More than ten of them were dressed in the same style of neon, and their faces followed the four fairies respectfully.


    Among the four people, the eldest sister with the highest accomplishments was wearing a crimson dress. Her face was charming and her figure was enchanting. In the later stage of the real fairyland, she had a lot of treasures, giving people a sense of luxury.


    The temperament of the other three people is similar to that of this person. They can all be called "Ming * * people", and they have their own characteristics.


    However, one of them, Wang Sheng, is quite familiar with LAN Huilin, the female immortal dressed in a light blue neon dress and carrying a cyan lantern.


    The identities of these four people should be the thirteen fairies of Fengli gate.


    LAN Huilin was obviously stunned when she saw Wang Sheng sitting there, but she quickly bowed her head and walked forward. The flaw was soon hidden by herself.


    "She recognized you," Yao Yun''s voice sounded in Wang Sheng''s heart. "Do you want to get rid of future troubles?"


    "No, no matter whether it''s Pikachu or nameless sword cultivation, tianfengmen wants to get rid of it and then get rid of it quickly. It''s more troublesome for Beihe sword sect."


    Wang Sheng replied in his heart that the four fairies of Fengli gate had brought more than ten servants close to him, and each bowed gently to Wang Sheng.


    The leading female immortal said softly, "Qiu Ying, a disciple of Fengli gate, has seen elder PI."


    Wang Shenggong arched his hands and sat there without getting up. After all, the other party was not a senior expert. Since the opening was "Fengli gate", Wang Sheng had to live on the shelf of the elder xinghaimen.


    "How many, change swords?"


    "Of course," Qiu Ying chuckled and said, "I also like to use swords, but I have been suffering from no good swords.


    Today, I suddenly heard that elder PI had set up four fairy swords here, so I wanted to join the fun here.


    I don''t know what to exchange for this sword. "


    Wang Sheng took out the jade hairpin and said, "just like this."


    "Jewelry?" Qiu Ying immediately caught the key point. She also looked at mu wanxuan, who was sitting reading beside Wang Sheng, and said with a smile, "senior, please look, how about these treasures?"


    In his speech, Su, the chief disciple of Fengli gate, waved his hand and suspended four fairy treasures in front of him.


    A Zhu hairpin, a pair of bracelets, a bracelet and a folding fan with hands.


    Wang Sheng looked one by one, but nodded slowly and said, "the bracelet and Zhu Chai are not spiritual enough. The bracelet and folding fan are good. Do you want to change them? One for another."


    Qiu Ying wrinkled her eyebrows for a moment, but she didn''t expect Wang Sheng to speak so frankly that she didn''t even give her any face.


    Originally, she wanted to exchange four treasures for the three fairy swords, but Wang Sheng said frankly that she didn''t like two of them, but she could only say:


    "So, how about exchanging these four treasures for two immortal swords?"


    "Don''t do that. Just change one for another," Wang Sheng waved and two falling cloud swords flew to Qiu Ying; Qiu Ying sent the bracelet and folding fan to Wang Sheng before holding the two fairy swords.


    Later, Qiu Ying handed a fairy sword to the fairy beside her and said with a smile, "younger martial sister, I can''t use so much. This one is for you."


    "Thank you for your love, elder martial sister." the fairy was obviously flattered and took the treasure.


    Qiu Ying said again, "can the three younger martial sisters still have enough spiritual treasures?"


    LAN Huilin frowned slightly, then took a half step forward with the green lamp; But before she spoke, Qiu Ying glanced at her and said calmly, "younger martial sister Caiwei, your two treasures are given by your master to protect your path. How can you replace them?"


    "Yes," Lan Huilin answered with her head down and retracted the half step.


    Mu wanxuan, who was secretly aiming at this side, suddenly brightened up.


    Is this the majesty of the eldest martial sister who has disappeared for many years!


    On one side, a famous fairy with a younger face said, "elder martial sister, I have a jade flute. Can I change a fairy sword?"


    Qiu Ying smiled softly and said, "it''s OK. Your jade flute is also an excellent treasure. This fairy sword is good for our practice. It''s good to change it."


    The female fairy then took out a jasper Piccolo and wrapped it with immortal power and sent it to Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng looked carefully and found that this flute is indeed a top-grade immortal treasure, and its spirit is better than the previous bracelet and folding fan. It depicts some rare prohibitions, which seems to play some syllables that affect people''s mind and spirit.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t care about this. As long as he is spiritual enough, after all, the purpose of him and his elder martial sister is


    Make a villain.


    The last falling cloud sword was sent over. Wang Sheng put away the four treasures and sat down in the row of Fengli gate.


    "Thank you for your care."


    "No," said Qiu Ying with a smile. "Today we have changed three treasures. I wonder if elder Pi is willing to appreciate it and go to the teahouse not far away with me?"


    Here we are


    The four fairies of Fengli gate really didn''t just come to change swords.


    Dig the foot of the wall? Or should we seek an alliance with xinghaimen and deal with the sky wind together?


    No matter which purpose, Wang Sheng actually has some disgust; But he also knew that he had to give fenglimen this face, otherwise xinghaimen could easily be targeted by fenglimen.


    To some extent, fenglimen doesn''t want to see xinghaimen bigger; They most want to see xinghaimen fight with tianfengmen, and the experts on both sides die. Then Fengli gate destroyed the two doors and integrated the thirteen stars


    It is not the "good man" standing opposite the tianfengmen. The enemy of the enemy may also be the enemy.


    "I still have important things to do today. To tell you the truth, I''m still the person in charge of recruiting immortals today," Wang Sheng smiled. "If I have something to talk about, I''d better go to the venue. I''ll let someone arrange a secluded place, and I won''t go outside."


    Qiu Ying immediately nodded gently, "so, it will bother elder PI."


    "No," Wang Sheng said calmly, "I''m always hospitable at xinghaimen."


    The implication is that you have clearly told the other party, so you don''t have to make his mind.

 Chapter 576

    It was already a bustling Zhaoxian Pavilion. Because Fengli gate and his party entered, it suddenly became much quieter.


    Several disciples moved screens, arranged simple sound insulation arrays, arranged low tables and futons, and sent tea and snacks in an orderly manner.


    Another elder was called by Wang Sheng to receive the "distinguished guests" of Fengli gate.


    The four fairies of Fengli gate took their seats, and the beautiful servants who accompanied them knelt down on the other side of the screen and waited... These servants are similar to immortal soldiers in nature, that is, they don''t wear armor and neon feather clothes.


    Is it true that the less clothes, the higher the defense?


    Wang Sheng shouted to a female disciple who was going out to bring tea. He vaguely remembered which elder''s disciple he was; Plus elder martial sister, xinghaimen gathered four people and sat opposite the four fairies of Fengli gate.


    So the two sides began to look at each other quickly and quietly.


    Wang Sheng wondered if the leader of Fengli sect asked for the appearance level when she accepted female disciples. These four fairies are rare beauties; LAN Huilin, who left the blood mine, also exudes a more moving beauty than she did in the past.


    Of course, there is still a big gap with senior sister and Lishang.


    At first, the four Fengli disciples on the opposite side focused their eyes on Wang Sheng, but soon they began to stare at mu wanxuan, as if there was unspeakable magic on the elder martial sister, which made them unable to move their eyes.


    Mu wanxuan silently lowered her head, put the comic book she had just seen on her skirt, and continued to concentrate on "studying hard".


    Straight to the point, Wang Sheng made an invitation gesture and Lang said, "I don''t know what you want to do if you invite me to sit down?"


    Qiu Ying''s smile was still very gentle and said softly, "elder Pi is happy, but she can''t give up half a greeting."


    Wang Sheng smiled calmly and didn''t say much.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, the elder of xinghaimen took the initiative to say a few words and praised the next few fairies for their outstanding temperament and unparalleled beauty.


    Then, the elder also subconsciously looked at the elder martial sister beside Wang Sheng


    The atmosphere suddenly became more awkward.


    LAN Huilin suddenly said, "I don''t know what to call this fairy?"


    "This is my elder martial sister," Wang Sheng briefly introduced, "and she is also my companion on the road of cultivation. She is one with me.


    If you have anything important to do here, please speak directly. "


    Taoist companion?


    LAN Huilin''s eyes suddenly showed a clear look, while Qiu Ying smiled and praised mu wanxuan.


    What is virtuous and virtuous, dignified and beautiful, decent, and worldly... Qiu Ying almost said that she was poor in words, but elder martial sister just lowered her head to read and ignored the people in front of her according to younger martial brother''s instructions.


    Qiu Ying also couldn''t stand the playfulness in Wang Sheng''s eyes. She looked positive and said, "don''t hide from elder PI. This time, we came here and wanted to discuss with elder PI and xinghaimen.


    I want to set a trap at Fengli gate to lure the Fengmen Dragon into the sky that day.


    Tianfeng sect''s people killed deputy leader Lishang and elder PI. This is a great hatred. Why not fight together this time to make the Dragon boil the sky and turn over quickly! "


    "Oh?" Wang Sheng said calmly, "it''s really nothing for Taoist friends to say such a confidential plan directly?"


    Qiu Ying was speechless and scolded twice in her heart - you didn''t let her talk about business again and again!


    Originally, this should be said in private. The fewer people know, the better.


    Qiu Ying said with a smile, "is there anyone here who can''t trust?"


    The elder hurriedly said, "we are all trustworthy people."


    Later, the elder looked at Wang Sheng and asked questions; Wang Sheng gave the elder a look that he didn''t have to worry about, and his mind was constantly turning.


    The first is whether we can trust fenglimen, and then whether the plan works.


    Wang Sheng thought carefully for a while. He always felt that it seemed reliable, but it was actually a bottomless abyss, and he must not step into it easily.


    "Xinghaimen is just a small sect. I''m afraid it''s difficult to compete with the heavenly wind," Wang Sheng said, and then slowly shook his head. "Anyway, thank Fengli gate for its kindness."


    Qiu Ying frowned and then said softly, "elder PI doesn''t have to discuss this with the two leaders of Xinghai?"


    The elder on the side immediately said, "the fairy doesn''t know. The leader once had an order. Whenever it involves the heavenly wind, elder Pi''s words, my Xinghai gate should be the leader''s order. Elder PI must have the right to deal with it by himself."


    And this?


    Wang Sheng said he was completely unaware.


    "Don''t misunderstand me, elder PI. Qiu Ying doesn''t mean to be disrespectful, but it''s important. She''s a little confused," Qiu Ying explained in a soft voice. "Elder PI can cultivate in the real fairyland and fight with the Dragon without losing the wind. I respect Fengli very much.


    However, Qiu Ying really doesn''t understand that this is an excellent time to weaken the sky wind. Why did elder PI refuse without considering it? "


    Wang Sheng said: "let me be frank, there is no basic trust relationship between Xinghai gate and Guimen. When the thirteen stars are in turmoil, how can Fengli gate trust Xinghai?


    On the other hand, how can Fengli gate believe that Lishang and I promised to go there, and would not secretly contact Tianfeng and arrange a plan to kill Fengli gate experts and divide Fengli gate''s territory with Tianfeng?


    You see, you and I have only met each other for the first time, but we have to discuss such a big event to work hard... Please forgive me, Pikachu can''t agree. "


    With a sneer, the elder martial sister covered her mouth and bowed her head;


    Younger martial brother is serious and calls himself Pikachu. She really can''t help it.


    Qiu Ying suddenly showed some helplessness in her eyes, and her smile was a little stiff. At this time, she could only say: "elder Pi is really a strange man..."


    LAN Huilin suddenly said, "elder PI thinks how can Fengli gate and Xinghai gate trust each other?"


    Wang Sheng took up the tea cup, moistened his throat, and then said, "if Fengli gate is willing to repair with Xinghai, I will never stop it.


    The two sects can let their disciples walk around more and give gifts to each other. Then the two leaders meet to drink tea and chat to discuss sect affairs. After that, they can cooperate together and build mutual trust step by step.


    However, Tianfeng''s strength is greatly damaged now. If Fengli gate wants to deal with Tianfeng, it should also have a 60% chance of winning... "


    Wang Sheng said the latter half of the sentence from the bottom of his heart. If Fengli gate has enough strength to face the sky wind, how can they see xinghaimen grow into "the second sky wind"?


    Judging from the motive, fenglimen should want to reap profits.


    The plan this time is to let him and Lishang face the master of Tianfeng. Finally, I''m afraid that they and the master of Tianfeng who fell into the trap will be calculated by Fengli gate, and no one can retreat.


    Of course he can''t be fooled.


    "Elder PI seems to have a prejudice against me, Fengli," said the younger martial sister beside Qiu Ying with a faint sigh. "Elder PI really doesn''t know? The inner doors of my Fengli gate are women and don''t have any ambition.


    Fighting against the heavenly wind is just that the heavenly wind deceived people too much in those years. Only then can we contact people with lofty ideals everywhere and have today''s Fengli gate.


    The wish of the master and our sisters is just to find a peaceful and stable place for the suffering female practitioners of the thirteen stars. Now we and Tianfeng are in an endless situation. We often think about it twice, and the bottom of our heart is always a little sad. "


    What this saying really makes you feel soft when you smell it involuntarily.


    Wang Sheng nodded and said with a righteous face: "the wind gate is really heinous this day! However, we xinghaimen are still unable to participate in this plan. You don''t have to worry more."


    These fairies are not simple one by one.


    It is a pity that Wang Dao Chang is accompanied by his elder sister, with his royal highness in his heart.


    If Fengli gate was really so "kind", I''m afraid it would have been demolished by other immortal forces on the 13th star. How could it develop into an existence that is now in line with the heavenly wind!


    LAN Huilin slightly skimmed at the corners of her mouth. She also picked up her tea cup and drank tea without saying anything more.


    Seeing that selling miserably is useless, Qiu Ying can only say, "this time, we are a little abrupt. I don''t know if elder PI has any good plan to deal with the Dragon boiling the sky. If this demon doesn''t get rid of, the foundation of the sky wind will be difficult."


    "I had a fight with him. The demon dragon is powerful and powerful. There are no big flaws all over. If you want to win, you should be surprised."


    "Oh? How can I be surprised?"


    "When fighting, the situation changes in an instant. It''s hard to understand," Wang Sheng said. "In fact, sneaking attack on the dragon to boil the sky is not the best choice. The risk is too high and it''s difficult to be effective. The Dragon elder doesn''t look so simple and honest. He has a delicate mind and must have a way to escape.


    If you really want to hit tianfengmen head-on, I have a good suggestion. "


    "Oh?" Qiu Ying frowned. "Please teach elder PI."


    "Fengli sect might as well target their young sect leader, Li TIANYAO," Wang Sheng said solemnly. "Behind this man is Beihe sword sect, which is also the biggest reliance of Tianfeng. If you can sacrifice a fairy and leave Tianfeng sect, what''s the fear of the wind that day?"


    Qiu Ying really thought about it for a few seconds. Then she found that Wang Sheng seemed to be satirizing them, and her face suddenly showed displeasure.


    "So, there are many nagging today. Since elder PI has made up his mind, it''s inconvenient for us to entangle more."


    Qiuying stood up, and the three younger martial sisters on the left and right also got up together, bowed to Wang Sheng and said, "goodbye."


    "I''ll send you a few," Wang Sheng stood up with a smile, but only sent the four of them outside the screen, and the elder took several disciples out of the meeting.


    When LAN Huilin left, she turned her head and looked at Wang Sheng with a smile in her eyes; Wang Sheng also smiled gently, but he didn''t say much.


    It can also be seen from some details today that Lan Huilin is not happy in Fengli gate. It is obvious that she has been excluded by Qiu Ying and other teachers and sisters.


    However, these are the family affairs of Fengli gate, which Wang Sheng can''t manage.


    When they left, Wang Sheng also turned back to the elder martial sister, sat quietly drinking tea, took out those kinds of jewelry, hesitated for a while, and decided to find a quiet place to see if he could get one or two small tools out when the recruitment was over.


    Elder martial sister is concentrating on reading. Wang Sheng is really fascinated by her serious appearance.


    Even if there is a face like jade in the book, how can it resist the fragrance of jade people around?


    Just in his trance, a streamer flew straight from the city gate and turned into an old Taoist. He fell in front of the hall and shouted happily at the Zhaoxian Pavilion.


    "Kaqiu! Kaqiu! Look what good treasure I found!"


    However, there was a sound insulation barrier next to the screen. Taoist Wang was yawning slowly there and didn''t hear it.

 Chapter 577

    It was difficult for the old immortal to trot past more than 100 monks in front of the venue with a green fairy skirt, and his eyebrows and eyes seemed to be laughing wildly.


    Fairy skirt?


    Wang Sheng was also surprised. After all, he also knew that the top-grade immortal treasure of defense was very difficult to find. Refining was much more complicated than jewelry such as pearl hairpin bracelets. Many prohibitions needed to be carved on thin ropes, which was quite different from the refining method of jewelry.


    Before, the four fairies of the pineapple gate took out a total of five fairies at one breath, but there was no defense magic weapon, which actually disappointed Wang Sheng a little.


    At this time, it was just completed by old Lin Yuan.


    So the old man, the young man and the young man spread out the "clothes" carefully, and Wang Sheng''s eyes brightened.


    The overall design of this skirt is quite conservative, with long sleeves and long hem. Every silk thread flows with a shallow Fairy Light, which seems simple but actually extraordinary;


    At the left shoulder is the embroidery of a Luan bird, which seems to want to live; There are also patterns like water waves on the skirt, which has begun to make Wang Sheng fantasize about how beautiful the elder martial sister should be.


    "Is spirituality enough?"


    Old Lin Yuan had a good look and asked in a low voice.


    Taoist priest Wang and the attracted elder martial sister nodded at the same time. It can be seen that elder martial sister also likes this treasure.


    Old Lin Yuan said with a smile, "don''t worry about wearing it. I found this treasure coat shortly after it was finished. It was worn out before I replaced it. No one had worn it before. There''s no need to worry about it."


    Wang Sheng thanked him. Lin Yuan waved his hand again and again, saying that the immortal sword had been given to his disciples. His disciples were very happy.


    "Which disciple? Elder, do you have many disciples?"


    "There are six in total, including Lishang," Lin Yuan said with a smile. "I was trapped by heart demons and found it difficult to break through, so I wanted to train several disciples to do more for xinghaimen in the future.


    Now I have the ambition to move forward again. There is only one fight along the way! "


    "It''s a good spirit. All six are female disciples?"


    "Well," said Lin Yuan with a bitter smile, "it''s also a coincidence. When I accept my apprenticeship, I always meet Zhong Hui''s beautiful girl."


    The elder martial sister couldn''t help laughing. Wang Sheng also nodded with a smile, an expression he knew.


    It''s normal to think female nuns are cute and intelligent. If male nuns are beautiful... It''s necessary to introduce the theoretical system of Yang explosion.


    Let elder martial sister put away this fairy skirt. Under the guidance of old Lin Yuan, Wang Sheng finally began to do business.


    These two people, who now have the right to speak at xinghaimen, sit behind the screen and constantly observe the monks outside the meeting hall through the small hole behind the screen; Although you can''t judge a person by his appearance, you can also judge his temperament by his behavior and conversation.


    "Why do immortal soldiers need men to repair?" Wang Sheng threw a question at random.


    Lin Yuan Fuxu said, "it''s not all about male nuns. Many immortal sects treat male nuns equally, but most immortal soldiers are scattered in fairyland. If male nuns are mixed, it''s easy to bring chaos."


    "I think I can recruit some female practitioners," Wang Sheng said. "There are many female disciples in the door, and they live next to each other. It''s also good to have several teams of female immortal soldiers patrolling around."


    Lin Yuan said, "this can be considered, but we also have a place to train female monks. We don''t have to choose today."


    Wang Sheng nodded and thought of the two maidens he had equipped when he first entered xinghaimen.


    In Xinghai City, there are many people who are eager to practice but have no way to do so, or children living in the streets because of their parents'' accidents. Most of those maidens are born like this.


    They were picking and picking behind the screen, but they had selected several Dharma protectors and some young girls with good qualifications.


    For immortal soldiers, they have much less requirements. As long as they don''t have enough cultivation, they can do this job.


    Half a day later, the first selected people were led behind the screen.


    After discussing with Lin Yuan, Wang Sheng selected a total of ten Dharma protectors in the real fairyland, six young people with shallow cultivation, and the almost determined 100 immortal soldiers as the first batch of people to recruit beginners.


    Next, although Zhaoxian Pavilion will be open for three months, many people who want to come to join us are on the first day.


    "Sit down first."


    Wang Sheng made a gesture of invitation. All the ten real immortals arched their hands at Wang Sheng Gong and sat on the two rows of futons in front of Wang Sheng.


    The four men, two women and six disciples who came to xinghaimen to worship were motioned by Wang Sheng and stood waiting.


    Old Lin Yuan and elder martial sister were watching. They didn''t know how Wang Sheng would preside over the third test.


    "It''s an honor for you to see xinghaimen," Wang Sheng said a few words of greeting, and then went straight to the theme. "It should be known that I just wanted to join xinghaimen and get a sect shelter. As you are today, I became an external Dharma protector.


    The practice of thirteen stars, the so-called external Dharma protector, is actually to take the worship of the sect and add some strength to the sect.


    However, if the immortal sect is in danger, the Dharma guardians may not sacrifice their lives to fight. This is human nature. "


    The ten people were suddenly embarrassed, nodding and refuting were more hypocritical.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "now our xinghaimen has swept away its decline and stands on the wind stranger. You come to join the Xinghai. If there is a crisis in the Xinghai in the future, if you feel that the Xinghai should exist, you still hope to take a hand.


    A man does not stand without faith, and so should a friar.


    Everybody, wait and see! "


    With a light drink, the ten people almost subconsciously looked into Wang Sheng''s eyes. The thunder light flickered in Wang Daochang''s eyes, and there was a Taoist arc around his body, just like a thunder god attached to his body, with an unspeakable power rippling.


    This momentum shocked the hearts of the ten real immortals in front of him at the same time, and heard two sword sounds. A shining sword shadow appeared in front of Wang Sheng, but the heart sword suddenly attacked until the hearts of the ten people.


    Rao Shi, the ten Dharma protectors who want to join xinghaimen are the same as Wang Sheng. At the moment, they seem to be suppressed by the heart sword, and their faces change greatly.


    "I have a sword, which is designed to kill evil and evil. It can also clear rebels and kill crafty people!


    I also hope you can cultivate in the door, so that this sword will not go out of the body! "


    After talking, the heart sword in front of Wang Sheng slowly dissipated. The ten real immortals were relieved at the same time, but two couldn''t help sweating on their foreheads.


    This doesn''t mean anything. It''s not necessarily that there is a ghost in the heart. It''s probably just that the Tao heart is not steady enough.


    Wang Sheng glanced, and all ten tried to make themselves look calm; Then Wang Sheng offended, and elder Linyuan came over with a smile and led the ten real immortals to wait.


    The six young disciples with good qualifications and innocent origins sat in front of Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng still forced him with his heart and sword, but he was much more gentle this time.


    Wang Sheng seems to be warning them verbally that he can''t be a sect traitor in the future, but the heart sword will be printed in these hearts of humanity; In the future, if they want to harm xinghaimen, the heart of Tao will reflect the heart sword seen today, with more worries and uneasiness that can not be erased.


    Then, Wang Sheng took his elder martial sister to the meeting place and warned the first 100 immortal soldiers. Together with elder Lin Yuan, he led the first batch of selected friars back to xinghaimen.


    Deputy leader Lishang naturally received the news in advance. At this time, he has passed the pass and is ready for the first pass of internal test.


    After introducing them into the immortal gate, Wang Sheng took the elder martial sister and slipped away. He didn''t go to the front hall with her. He and the elder martial sister still have important things to do.


    Try to be a wave of "villains".


    After returning to his small building, Wang Sheng opened several arrays inside and outside the courtyard, and asked Yao Yun to arrange a layer of prohibition to completely isolate the place from the outside. Then he sat face to face with elder martial sister and took out a total of five top-grade immortal treasures obtained today.


    Long skirt, folding fan, bracelet, jade hairpin, jade flute


    Whether these five treasures can produce a spirit under the creation of Lingxi, Wang Sheng has no spectrum at the bottom of his heart.


    There is no fixed probability for this thing. It is purely by luck. It also depends on whether these treasures are good or not.


    Hesitation will only defeat, decisive can be given in vain!


    Taoist Wang held the jade flute directly. One or two Lingxi was led to his fingertips and injected into the jade flute without hesitation.


    Even if these immortal treasures can''t be born, they are likely to be advanced. Lingbao or even Lingbao is just right for elder martial sister''s self-defense.


    As the eldest martial sister of Chunyang sword sect, Tianting Zhengshen is reincarnated. There are no seven or eight Lingbao town venues. It''s not like words


    Lingxi only used less than one or two, and bright jade light broke out around the jade flute; Wang Sheng frowned, but he knew that the flute could not be born, but there were too few Lingxi that could be absorbed.


    "Elder martial sister, please check," Wang Sheng handed the jade flute. At this time, the jade flute was almost completely transparent. There were wisps of magic light on the crystal like flute. It was beautiful and quite extraordinary, which was very different from the previous appearance.


    Elder martial sister didn''t say anything polite to younger martial brother, so she took the flute.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "you can knock people with this in the future."


    In his words, Wang Sheng spread out his long skirt in front of him and took one or two Lingxi again. But this time, Wang Sheng was overjoyed that one or two Lingxi went on, but the long skirt gave him some meaning of longing.


    In an instant, Taoist Wang was in high spirits, and one or two spirits were injected into it. The fairy skirt was a masterpiece of time, and the strong fairy light filled all parts of the quiet room, almost overturning the quiet room.


    Wang Sheng also wrapped the elder martial sister''s body with immortal power to prevent her from being hurt by the treasure light.


    Within the immortal light, a green bird spread its wings and flew out. It flew around Wang Sheng and elder martial sister for two weeks, then rose into the sky and fell quickly.


    It''s done!


    Wang Sheng clapped his hands and was immediately overjoyed; Yao Yun also appeared on Wang Sheng''s shoulder, witnessing the birth of an acquired Lingbao with a complete tool spirit.


    Shaoqing, the immortal light converged, the green bird flapped its wings and floated in front of Wang Sheng, spitting out a word: "I''ve seen my master."


    "I don''t wear a skirt," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "I''ll give you to my elder martial sister and protect her all the time in the future."


    The little green bird shook his head, but he was quite spiritual. He turned and flew to Mu wanxuan.


    At the moment, the light in the elder martial sister''s bright eyes almost melted the green bird and the fairy skirt. She carefully opened her slender hand and let the green bird fall in her palm.


    The green bird tilted his head and looked at his new master in the future, "I''ve seen the master."


    "Well," Mu wanxuan immediately chuckled, and then began to think about whether the bird needs to be fed with treasures


    Wang Sheng looked at the remaining three treasures and pondered for a while how to make the instrument spirit human.

 Chapter 578

    Three top-grade immortal treasures are used by four Liang Lingxi


    Elder martial sister, there is still only one green bird around her body. The remaining three treasures only improve the quality.


    However, the "transformation" of chaotic Lingxi is equivalent to giving these treasures the possibility of continuous improvement; As long as the years are long enough and elder martial sister has the intention to cultivate them, these treasures may also give birth to shaped tools and spirits.


    Of course, Lingxi only provides a little possibility, not everything.


    The spirit of humanoid tools is extremely difficult to find. Wang Sheng has been elusive for a long time and has no idea.


    Yao Yun is special. She first has a human shape and then becomes a spiritual body;


    Like the dragon sword, which was cultivated by sunlight and gave birth to the sword spirit, the sword spirit is also in the shape of a green dragon, which has nothing to do with the human shape.


    This slightly disappointed Taoist Wang, who wanted to "do it" for the elder martial sister. However, looking at the smile of the elder martial sister teasing the green bird, Wang Sheng was not too tangled.


    Limited ability and best effort.


    There is a way in the future. Just make it up for elder martial sister.


    Mu wanxuan has always been dispensable for treasures, but she is also very happy that younger martial brother can do these for herself.


    Mu wanxuan plans to accompany Wang Sheng for a few more months, and then close down next to his younger martial brother and strive to attack the immortal realm.


    At this time, mu wanxuan also knew that it was impossible to catch up with Wang Sheng''s cultivation realm, which was tantamount to a fool''s dream, but she could not hold back the younger martial brother.


    At least, after she becomes an immortal, the yin-yang Haoyuan array can also be greatly improved. When the younger martial brother meets the enemy and opens up, he can also secretly provide auxiliary assistance in the back


    Tut, gradually ''startled''.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s practice these treasures first," Wang Sheng warned. "We''ll continue to recruit people later. After these two months, we can safely shut down here."


    "Master?"


    The elder martial sister pointed to the direction of Xinghai city and asked them what to do when they closed at Xinghai gate.


    "They hide their whereabouts in Xinghai city. There will be no danger," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "In fact, sometimes we have a strong sense of crisis.


    Everyone is a monk. No matter what their origin, they are not very conspicuous in casual practice.


    If you practice safely and don''t cause trouble, you won''t have any big problems. "


    Mu wanxuan nodded gently, took out the super standby mobile phone specially modified for her, and entered a line of words:


    "In fact, now we must be patient and try to keep a low profile."


    After thinking carefully, elder martial sister specially told Wang Sheng:


    "Moreover, there is a time velocity difference of a hundred times. In fact, master can''t feel too much pressure;


    We just need to do our own thing well and develop a fairy power step by step. "


    Taoist priest Wang immediately narrowed his eyes and smiled. Mu wanxuan frowned and stared at him. Taoist priest Wang quickly nodded and said yes.


    Elder martial sister''s serious preaching appearance is so charming.


    Wang Daochang naturally understands these principles, but he still wants to do more.


    The elder martial sister changed into this Lingbao long skirt and was surrounded by fairy light. She turned around Wang Sheng for several times. It was also beautiful for a time.


    The green bird stood on the elder martial sister''s delicate fragrant shoulder and gently cried with the elder martial sister''s green silk, which made her feel more mysterious


    It''s a pity that Wang Sheng doesn''t know the music law. Otherwise, it would be so pleasant for him to play music and dance with his elder martial sister.


    In this atmosphere, the only "whistle" he can do is not dare to take it out at will. It is estimated that he will be beaten by the elder martial sister.


    In addition to the long skirt, elder martial sister''s favorite treasure is the folding fan; The fan is a picture of mountain birds, which is unique. But the elder martial sister shakes it gently in her hand, which always looks a little


    Little domineering.


    They practiced in the small building for half a month. At the request of Wang Sheng, senior sister will wear this fairy skirt as long as she goes out in the future; After all, although Lingbao has tools and spirits to play with, the most important thing is its protection ability.


    The first group of Dharma protectors and immortal soldiers have been arranged in xinghaimen, and most of them have passed the dreamland of the deputy leader. However, two real immortals repented before entering the dreamland and decided not to join xinghaimen.


    For these two true immortals, xinghaimen didn''t leave any difficulties, and also gave some holy stones and pills.


    At this time, the Zhaoxian Pavilion in Xinghai city has gathered the second batch of scattered cultivation. Wang Sheng, the examiner, needs to "accept" and continue to bluff people with his sword.


    So Taoist priest Wang asked old man Linyuan to arrive at Xinghai city again with the dazzling mu wanxuan.


    During this time, Fengmo star was very calm. The forces of Tianfeng gate and Fengli gate withdrew from here one after another. In fact, it has tacitly accepted that Fengmo star will be the home of Xinghai gate in the future.


    There are two immortal level masters in the other immortal gates on Fengmo star; Before that, Wang Sheng had come into contact with one who came to release goodwill to xinghaimen, and another who was said to have moved away from Fengmo star with zongmen.


    It seems that it is not far from the time when xinghaimen integrates Fengmo stars.


    As long as you can occupy a whole star, the amount of resources in your hands will increase rapidly;


    The most important advantage is reflected in the self-defense of Xianmen.


    Like the three stars of Tianfeng gate, it forms an overall defense circle, which can monitor all directions without dead corners; If any force wants to attack tianfengmen, it can''t hide it from the sky and cross the sea. Tianfengmen can wait for work and take advantage of the geographical advantage.


    It can be said that completely occupying or controlling a star is an important foundation for the sustainable development and growth of a Xianmen.


    Due to the strong rise of Lishang, xinghaimen won this opportunity;


    As an indirect beneficiary, Wang Sheng of course should also make more efforts for the rise of xinghaimen; When Fengmo star is completely controlled by xinghaimen, it is the time for the friars of the earth to move out.


    At this time, if Wang Sheng and Lishang died in the ambush of tianfengmen, the situation of xinghaimen would be completely reversed


    Wang Sheng has been thinking for a long time and feels a little uneasy.


    Will Tianfeng gate and Fengli gate really watch another immortal gate rise and turn the thirteen stars into a tripartite trend?


    If it really becomes a tripartite confrontation, the development of Fengli gate is bound to be limited, and Tianfeng gate will also face the pressure of Fengli and Xinghai


    "Cachu... Cachu?"


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Old Lin Yuan shouted six times, but it couldn''t resist the soft call of senior sister.


    Wang Sheng broke away from his thoughts and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "The second batch of immortals to be recruited are ready," old Lin Yuan replied with tears and laughter, "what are you thinking, so absorbed."


    "It''s all right. Just think."


    Wang Sheng answered with a smile. Like last time, he went to the back of the screen and prepared the method of heart sword.


    In the second batch, eight true fairyland friars started to protect the Dharma. Two teenagers and a girl were selected to learn from xinghaimen elders. In addition to them, there were also 100 immortal soldiers candidates.


    As last time, Wang Sheng disguised himself as a black face and warned these friars with his own Kendo; Elder Lin Yuan disguised himself as a white face and greeted them with a smile. The whole process was also very smooth.


    However, on the way back to the mountain gate, Wang Sheng and Lin Yuan took these friars, two streamers flew from the direction of the mountain gate and just met them.


    These are two disciples in the sect. When they saw Wang Sheng and Lin Yuan, they immediately saluted with fists


    "Elder PI! Uncle Linyuan!"


    "According to the order of the leader, please return to the mountain for discussion immediately!"


    Wang Sheng and Lin Yuan frowned at the same time. The two disciples came in a hurry. At this time, they looked a little nervous. It seemed that something terrible had happened.


    But take a look at the Stargate, where the breath is peaceful and not half messy.


    At that moment, Wang Sheng and Lin Yuan didn''t say much, so they immediately took a step forward.


    Wang Sheng took his elder martial sister to drive Hongguang. On the contrary, he was a little faster than old Lin Yuan. He broke into the mountain protection array from the mountain gate.


    In the front hall, Yu Xingzi, Li Shang and a dozen elders gathered in the corner; Wang Shengxian''s face changed a little when he scanned his knowledge.


    Lin Yuan said in a voice, "that seems to be the disciple of Fengli gate? What''s the matter?"


    Wang Sheng had a little foreboding in his heart and rushed to the front hall with his elder martial sister.


    In the corner of the front hall, LAN Huilin is covered with blood and lying on two futons. A female elder is feeding her to swallow the healing pill. But at this time, LAN Huilin is dying and is about to face a life and death crisis


    ¡­¡­


    Xinghai City, the first stronghold of the earth cultivation community, backyard Pavilion.


    Huai Jing and Zhang Zikuang are playing chess there. Fan Tuan, the female instructor of the combat readiness group, is sitting at the table and writing statistical documents; These two people are not very peaceful in their practice. They go to the city to do a lot of research every day.


    "The recent wind stranger, I always feel too calm," Huaijing said suddenly.


    Zhang Zikuang, who was trapped in the chess game, smiled and replied, "what''s wrong with this? Is Lord arhan too sensitive?


    Friars, everyone wants to practice well and live happily. Who is always beaten to death? "


    "Something''s wrong," Huai Jing shook his head slightly. "Friars are friars, but Xiandao forces are Xiandao forces, which can''t be confused.


    The core of every immortal force that can develop and grow must be an ambitious person whose ambition can hold down his own men.


    For example, his Majesty the Immortal Emperor. "


    Zhang Zikuang nodded gently, "Lord arhan, what do you mean..."


    "I always feel that Tianfeng gate will not make Xinghai gate so comfortable," said with a surprised smile. "Don''t we have a staff member of the rice regiment? Why don''t we come and analyze it together."


    "The staff officer is a guest accountant," Zhang Zikuang joked. Fan Tuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and lifting his short hair.


    She complained: "the essence of these immortal forces is that some Wulin sects are robbing territory, and there is nothing to analyze."


    "We should always smell some danger in advance," said Huai Jing. "There are not many things that can help nonverbal now."


    Hearing this, fan Tuan also put down his documents, paced back and forth, integrated the information, and thought for a while


    The rice colored vest and trousers she was wearing were out of tune with the surrounding environment and showed her personality.


    "I don''t think there will be too much danger, unless Tianfeng gate and Fengli gate reach a tacit understanding. Tianfeng gate attacks from the front and Fengli gate steals home behind, which is the most troublesome situation for Xinghai gate.


    However, from the current situation, the contradiction between Fengli gate and Tianfeng gate is obviously more intense.


    Although each faction takes its own sect leader and elder as the core, the decision-making level cannot ignore the hatred accumulated by all levels in the sect after fighting with Fengli sect for so many years.


    Direct cooperation is unlikely, so xinghaimen is still very stable as a whole.


    The only thing to note is that Fengli gate may find a way to directly intensify the contradiction between Tianfeng gate and Xinghai gate, so as to reap profits. "


    Fan Tuan snapped his fingers, "after the analysis, what we can think of must be thought of by the non Taoist priest.


    He is our idol! "


    Zhang Zi shook his head wildly, "the language blowing team is expanding rapidly."


    Huai Jing immediately smiled and narrowed his eyes, bowed his head and continued to focus on the chess game.

 Chapter 579

    "Elder PI!"


    "How is she hurt? Why is she here?"


    "It has been stabilized for the time being, but the yuan God has suffered a heavy blow. I don''t know if he can survive."


    Wang Sheng frowned, but the elder martial sister gently pulled him down and handed him a bottle of pills.


    This pill was brought from the fairyland. It can save lives at critical moments; At this time, the elder martial sister took it out decisively. Without hesitation, Wang Sheng took one and attached it to LAN Huilin.


    Soon, LAN Huilin''s forehead emitted a faint blue light, and Yuanshen''s injury was finally stabilized.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Sheng asked again. An elder went forward and described in detail the process of discovering LAN Huilin.


    About half an hour ago, that is, an hour ago, the team responsible for patrolling around xinghaimen bumped into LAN Huilin flying from the sky. At this time, LAN Huilin was so covered with blood. When she saw the immortal soldiers, she flew over and shouted:


    "Take me to see elder Pikachu!"


    Then he went into a coma because of his serious injury.


    In addition, there is no other message.


    An elder whispered, "it seems that this is Caiwei, the leader disciple of Fengli sect and one of the thirteen fairies? She didn''t just show up in Xinghai city a few days ago. There are others with her..."


    "Is it the internal strife among the disciples of Fengli gate?"


    "Why do you have to come to find elder PI when you are seriously injured?"


    A group of old Taoists were full of doubts. Wang Sheng explained: "I had a few friends with this lady picking Wei, but the intersection was not too deep.


    When she came to me, there was nothing she could do... Headmaster, deputy headmaster, could you find a place to settle her first?


    When she wakes up, the truth will come out. "


    "Good," Xing Zi nodded and agreed, but he also understood Wang Sheng''s intention to let LAN Huilin and the elders avoid.


    Soon, two female disciples came to carry LAN Huilin to an attic behind the hall with immortal power, and Lishang followed up in person, worried about what happened to the picking Wei fairy at their Xinghai gate.


    Wang Sheng began to discuss the matter with Yu Xingzi, Lin Yuan and the elders of xinghaimen.


    Wang Sheng said, "headmaster, for today''s plan, first pass a message to Fengli gate."


    "A letter has been sent to the jade slips," said Yu Xingzi. "At this time, if you want to come, the jade slips are not very stable."


    "Headmaster, at this time, we should keep the same and respond to all changes. We don''t have to make too big moves," Wang Sheng said in a deep voice. "Fairy Caiwei is seriously injured, and the whereabouts of the people walking with her are the most critical.


    The whereabouts of the four fairies of fenglimen who came to me half a month ago to exchange swords must also be investigated as soon as possible.


    I''m worried that someone is tripping us. "


    Lin Yuan said in a deep voice, "the sky wind?"


    "Not necessarily," Wang Sheng shook his head. "At this time, any situation is possible. We can''t draw a conclusion lightly.


    Headmaster, first send some immortal soldiers to investigate, mainly from two aspects. "


    Xing Zi asked, "what are the two aspects?"


    "After exchanging swords with me that day, the whereabouts of the four immortals of Fengli gate were detailed. Fairy Caiwei was so badly injured that she could still rush back to our xinghaimen territory. Obviously, they didn''t go far.


    Another thing is to send someone to look in the direction of Caiwei. If there has been a fight near Fengmo star, look for any casual repair on the sidelines. "


    Wang Sheng''s suggestion is also quite timely.


    If it were normal, most of the immortals in Xinghai gate would adhere to the principle of "one more thing is better than one less thing", and let Fengli gate come and pick up Caiwei.


    But Wang Sheng keenly caught what seems to be famous in it. He must investigate it clearly so that xinghaimen will not fall into passivity next.


    Elder martial sister has been watching quietly. I always feel that younger martial brother is much more mature and calm now


    Overall, it''s just more delicious.


    He Xingzi immediately arranged several elders to take the immortal soldiers out, and specially instructed them to retreat immediately in case of an ambush and not to love war.


    Wang Sheng said again, "headmaster, there will be the second batch of immortal scholars who will start later. This is the business.


    Caiwei fairy, I''ll go with elder martial sister to watch. Let the deputy leader come and help. "


    "That''s good," said Yu Xingzi with a little smile. "With elder PI, it''s really worth two or three immortals."


    Wang Sheng shook his head with a bitter smile and told his elder martial sister to resign from the back hall.


    When he met Lichang, Lichang couldn''t help asking: "elder PI thinks who is calculating?"


    "I can''t tell, it still depends on the follow-up development," Wang Sheng looked at LAN Huilin lying on the bed. At this time, LAN Huilin''s blood stain had been washed off, her face was very pale, covered with a thin quilt, and her expression seemed to be enduring all kinds of pain.


    The yuan God was hurt and the Taoist body was seriously injured. At the moment, she had just been dragged back from the pass of life and death, and the pain was always inevitable.


    "How long has it been quiet?" Lishang snorted. "If Tianfeng gate is really stubborn, we can join hands with Fengli gate to destroy Tianfeng in one fell swoop!"


    Wang Sheng said, "it would be nice if things were so simple. What I''m afraid of is that Fengli gate is calculating behind her back and wants us to stand up and fight with Tianfeng... Go recruit people first. The headmaster is waiting for you in front. When she wakes up, she will know what happened."


    "Well," Li Shang nodded gently. Just now he was still murderous, but at this time he was quite docile.


    After Li Shang left, Yao Yun, who was three inches tall, flew out of Wang Sheng''s cuffs. Her finger touched LAN Huilin''s forehead. LAN Huilin opened her mouth and snored with pain. Her head tilted and she completely fell asleep.


    "I can wake up in about two hours," Yao Yun said calmly. Then he flew to the elder martial sister''s shoulder and looked at Wang Sheng with his arms. "Do you suspect that Fengli door is using bitter meat?"


    "Yes," Wang Sheng slowly breathed out, got up and paced back and forth by the bed, went to one side and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Mu wanxuan took her cell phone and typed a line: "isn''t this the disciple of Fengli sect leader?"


    "It seems not very popular," Yao Yun explained. LAN Huilin met Wang Sheng in the blood mine, and LAN Huilin was sent to complete an almost fatal task.


    At that time, fenglimen didn''t send half an immortal soldier to attack the blood mine from beginning to end. LAN Huilin was simply sent to die.


    The elder martial sister typed and scolded, "is there such a cruel master? He pushed his apprentice into the fire pit! "


    "So I''ve always had a poor sense of Fengli gate," Wang Sheng said. "This sect has too much scheming and various means emerge one after another.


    Tianfeng is the kind of bully who comes in the open. Fengli gate is a poisonous snake hiding in the dark and waiting for an opportunity. Neither of them is good. "


    Yao Yun suddenly chuckled: "in fact, compared with them, we are the people who hide the deepest."


    Wang Sheng shrugged. "Don''t say that. We''re like villains."


    The elder martial sister frowned. I don''t know what Yao Yun and Wang Sheng meant.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, LAN Huilin made a continuous cry. Her face was more pale, but her eyes slowly opened.


    Yaoyun immediately returned to the Wuling sword, and Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan immediately gathered up.


    "Pi..."


    "Don''t hurry. You''re seriously injured now," Wang Wensheng said. The elder martial sister took out a glass of Lingquan fairy water, carefully sent it to LAN Huilin''s mouth and fed her to drink.


    Soon, LAN Huilin''s face was a little bloody, and the injury was suppressed again.


    This kind of spiritual spring, which is used as tea making water by Qingyanzi and Taoist masters, is actually a very precious healing treasure


    "Thank you," Lan Huilin whispered, and forced herself to sit up. "Elder PI, please help my classmates!"


    Wang Sheng said helplessly, "what''s going on? How dare I promise if you don''t explain clearly?"


    Although LAN Huilin was quite weak, she still endured the pain and quickly repeated the attack on her party.


    On the day Wang Sheng changed his sword, the four sisters arrived at Fengmo star; The purpose of coming here is not only to change the sword and make a good relationship with Wang Sheng, but also to discuss with Wang Sheng about the sneak attack on long Aotian.


    But after they came into contact with Wang Sheng, they were somewhat suspicious of life.


    The four did not leave Fengmo star. First, they were afraid that such a simple thing could not be completed and were punished by their master after they returned;


    Second, I want to think of other ways to see if I can persuade Wang Sheng.


    So they stayed in a city not far from Xinghai city and began to sort out many dark hands arranged by Fengli gate on Fengmo star, ready to take them away from here. After all, Fengmo star has nothing to contend with.


    But just half a day ago, they had just left Fengmo star in the dark. Suddenly, a large group of people in black surrounded them, and there was a fairy sitting in the town who broke Fengli gate and his party in an instant.


    In the chaotic war, LAN Huilin was excluded by others on weekdays. She also fought alone and had no response.


    She was stared at by the immortal and flew with a split hand. Unexpectedly, she just flew out of the land of chaos on the edge of life and death; Then she rushed straight to Fengmo star. When she was helpless and desperate, she thought of Wang Sheng


    "Although the three of them are always unhappy with me on weekdays, I have the same friendship with them after all. I really can''t leave them alone!


    Elder PI, please go and save them for the love that you and I had in common in those years! "


    LAN Huilin''s eyes are uneasy and sincere. It doesn''t seem like lying.


    "If I can help you, I will help you," Wang Sheng said with a bitter smile. "But you have been in a coma for a long time. How can your martial sisters survive this time?


    Moreover, our Xinghai leader has sent someone to explore your direction before. News will come soon.


    Don''t get too excited. It''s your life to live in such an ambush... Where were you attacked? "


    LAN Huilin frowned tightly and whispered, "it''s not far away from Fengmo star. We were ambushed by the strong enemy almost as soon as we left Fengmo star."


    "How many people are there in total? From which direction?"


    "Nearly a hundred people came from all directions."


    "In other words, you hit a pocket array?"


    "Well," Lan Huilin nodded gently and then said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know how to leak the news. We often walk outside. We don''t make any plans in advance and hide our tracks every time we set out, just to avoid being informed by tianfengmen.


    I never thought that this time I was still on the road. "


    "How to conclude that tianfengmen did it..."


    "Elder PI! Headmaster, please go to the front hall to discuss!"


    Outside the door came the cry of the errand running disciple, "the elder who went out to explore took people and found 28 bodies in the direction of Caiwei fairy!"


    LAN Huilin suddenly trembled and her figure was shaky;


    The elder martial sister frowned slightly and gently pressed LAN Huilin''s shoulder.

 Chapter 580

    The corpses were covered with white cloth and placed in front of the hall. The original gods of these corpses were scattered, and their death was quite miserable.


    Although the bell of Xinghai gate didn''t ring, many disciples gathered near the front hall to pay attention to the development of this matter


    Twenty eight bodies were all female practitioners of Fengli gate. When Wang Sheng came, he found that there was another one of these female practitioners, a fairy who changed his fairy sword with him that day.


    LAN Huilin also supported her seriously injured body and was supported by several female disciples of xinghaimen to identify. Naturally, she also recognized the identity of these 28 bodies.


    The highest ranking person in the corpse is Jiang He, the leader disciple of Fengli sect. She is Lan Huilin''s younger martial sister. She was pierced through zhongdantian with a sword


    Wang Sheng was also shaken at the bottom of his heart. If it was a bitter meat trick, the Fengli gate would be too cruel.


    Among the other 27 bodies, there were servants who followed the four fairies to recruit servants from the fairy pavilion that day, as well as a group of monks who stayed here before Fengli gate; According to LAN Huilin''s identification, the body here is the person who was with her when she was ambushed.


    Only the other two fairies are missing - Qiu Ying, the eldest disciple of Fengli gate, and Qu Yu, the fourth disciple.


    "Help Caiwei fairy to the back hall to rest," Wang Sheng saw LAN Huilin''s face sad, his eyes full of pain, and he couldn''t bear to let her continue to face these cold classmates.


    The two female disciples should be forward, and Kuixing Zi arranged three more trusted fairyland elders to protect LAN Huilin.


    Having learned from the past, the headmaster is not sure whether there are spies in the door. At this time, if Caiwei fairy has an accident in Xinghai gate, Fengli gate will not stop.


    At this time, xinghaimen is only qualified to rise. After Lishang stepped into heaven fairyland, the first recruitment has not ended. It is really inappropriate to conflict with Fengli gate.


    An elder couldn''t help saying:


    "This happened in front of our own house. Isn''t it tianfengmen''s intention to splash dirty water on us and let Fengli gate deal with us?"


    "The people of Fengli gate are not stupid. How can we have a conflict with them when we have just been able to cope with the sky wind?" a man immediately retorted.


    Wang Sheng was silent, looking at these bodies covered in white cloth and thinking constantly;


    The elder martial sister was also watching these corpses, but her focus was obviously different. At this time, she just felt that these friars were too miserable.


    After most people were killed, they didn''t even have a name.


    "Leave your clothes," Wang Sheng suddenly shouted, but he felt that the atmosphere was not suitable. He immediately changed his mouth, "deputy leader, please follow me."


    Lishang nodded gently and went to the back of the hall with Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan.


    Wang Sheng said, "deputy leader, I''ll go to the incident site again. Can you let my senior sister stay with you? Don''t leave her until I come back."


    "OK," Li Shang didn''t ask any more, and immediately answered.


    Mu wanxuan was reluctant to talk, but she just gave her younger martial brother a "reassuring" smile and took the initiative to stand next to Lishang.


    Then, Wang Sheng was a little more secure in his heart; Li Shang is protecting the elder martial sister. I''m not afraid of anything in case.


    Although I said before, take elder martial sister wherever you go;


    But this time, it is obvious that there is a certain danger. The death and disappearance of fenglimen and his party are complicated and confusing. No one knows who is behind it.


    Wang Sheng wants to explore because he has the magic of streamer backtracking. He wants to see what happened at that time and see if he can find clues.


    After Wu Lingjian returned and Yao Yun made a breakthrough, Wang Sheng was able to rely on the unity of man and sword to temporarily break through the heaven fairyland;


    With Ziwei Tianjian and Qinglian Jue in hand, he also has the confidence to retreat even in the face of the siege of three or five immortals.


    Eternal life


    Immortality and celestial being are not the same concept. Even if the two realms are next to each other, we can see how terrible immortality is by referring to the afterthought of Kang jinxingjun.


    Wang Sheng turned to go, but two calls came from behind;


    One is the elder martial sister''s voice, gentle and brief; One is the advice of Lishang, and the words take the concern of the superior leaders for their subordinates.


    "Peace..."


    "When you meet the enemy, it''s best to get away from them. Don''t fight hard with them. You and I can get through everything together."


    Wang Sheng turned his head and smiled. Then he strode away from the back hall, hid his breath and touched the back mountain.


    Feeling that Wang Sheng left the mountain protection array, Lishang turned and looked at mu wanxuan beside him. He found that mu wanxuan frowned tightly and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? But what''s wrong?"


    "Younger martial brother," Mu wanxuan smiled bitterly and pointed to one corner, "practice."


    The implication is to go aside to practice so that Lishang doesn''t have to be distracted by her.


    But Lishang suddenly made a move. A red rope was put around mu wanxuan''s wrist, and the other end of the red rope was tied to his wrist


    The elder martial sister blinked and Lichang calmly explained: "I don''t want to break my promise to others, let alone elder PI. He is my most valued friend. He makes you and me stick to each other. Then you and I stick to each other.


    If there is any offense, I will make amends for you when he comes back. "


    After that, Lishang made an invitation gesture and motioned them to return to the front hall together.


    Mu wanxuan raised her hand and rubbed the center of her eyebrows. She also felt a headache.


    The descendant of Wa Huang seems a little... Really cute; Especially this stubborn appearance has many similarities with younger martial brother.


    ¡­¡­


    "We have to find a way to get xinghaimen out of the swirling vortex of the thirteen xingxianmen as soon as possible; The most important thing is to practice safely. Now I can resist going to tianfengmen for revenge. They may come to tianfengmen by themselves... "


    Wang Sheng sighed a few words in the bottom of his heart, but the response he got was just Yao Yun''s snort.


    "You entrusted Hua Qing to the descendants of Wa Huang."


    "What''s the matter? Elder martial sister can''t risk with us. "


    "Are you really not afraid that Hua Qing will be bullied?"


    Wang Sheng:


    It''s not time for you to boast with people in the lotus building!


    Taoist Wang sighed: "I''m not the king of Qin. It''s difficult to sweep the thirteen stars."


    Yao Yun was silent for a while and just said, "make a quick decision. Find out what happened and go back immediately; If anything happens to Hua Qing, I''ll see how you''ll regret it. "


    "Well, make a quick decision."


    Wang Sheng replied, holding the handle of Wuling sword for a long time, rushed out of the atmosphere of Fengmo star, and his figure suddenly rose into the sky, turned into a golden black, and fled towards the direction of the ambush.


    With Wang Sheng''s cultivation at this time, he urged Chiyu to fly into the air. Almost in the blink of an eye, he arrived at the place of the incident.


    There are still some immortal power and vitality that have not been completely dissipated here. Some broken magic weapons and many solid blood are suspended in the void


    Starting from Fengmo star, this direction is to the two stars of Fengli gate, fly straight ahead, and cross the ancient battlefield.


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help but wonder: "if the other party''s purpose was simply to ambush Qiu Ying Caiwei, the four Fengli disciples, wouldn''t it be more convenient in the ancient battlefield?"


    "Not necessarily," Yao Yun said. "The disciples of Fengli gate should deliberately detour or have some other way. It''s certainly impossible to go so straight.


    Therefore, it is more secure for strangers to attack just after the wind blows, and the other party may also be out of this consideration. "


    "That''s right," Wang Sheng nodded. Then he took up the Wuling sword and flew to the middle of the ambush. Looking at the broken pieces of magic weapons, his hands began to seal quickly.


    This is also one of the spells that Taoist Wang practiced carefully. In those years, he didn''t spend less time chasing Ziyun.


    The seal was five square, and a gray mist rippled around him, covering the void area with a diameter of several kilometers.


    Some fragmented virtual shadows appeared on those blood drops and magic weapon fragments.


    This place is different from the ancient battlefield. The ancient battlefield is full of relics, that is, ''material''; If the bodies of the little sister fenglimen are still here, what Wang Sheng sees is naturally a complete picture. Unfortunately, those bodies have been moved back to xinghaimen


    But this is not difficult for Wang Sheng.


    He drank softly, and a little fairy flew out of the Wuling sword. The bright blue light bloomed around him, and all the fragments around him were absorbed by the green light.


    Shaoqing, a fairly complete "picture" appeared in Wang Sheng''s heart.


    This is the secret skill that heaven doesn''t teach - find the sword spirit for something!


    This is a picture of being attacked, which is almost the same as LAN Huilin''s description. Dozens of people in black who hide their heads suddenly rushed from all directions, took ruthless and merciless measures, and almost instantly used magic to tear open the line of defense hurriedly organized by the immortals of Fengli gate.


    Wang Sheng saw LAN Huilin, who was alone and flying with a palm, and the Jianghe fairy who was broken by a sword through her chest;


    In addition, there are Qiu Ying, the eldest disciple of Fengli gate, and Qu Yu, the fourth disciple. They were besieged by several people in black and finally caught by mistake;


    And the last whereabouts of these people


    Ancient battlefield.


    The fog around him gradually dissipated. Wang Sheng stood in the void and thought for a while, obviously hesitating.


    These people go to the ancient battlefield, where the environment is complex, and these people deliberately hide their whereabouts. Even if they catch up, it is difficult to find their traces.


    From here to the void of the ancient battlefield, because there is no real object, it is impossible to cast the magic of light tracing back. As long as the other party changes the angle of advance a little, it is almost impossible to pursue


    "It doesn''t look like Fengli gate has any calculations."


    "It''s still too early to make a final decision at this time. Go back first. LAN Huilin was hit by a palm, but the other party didn''t catch up with her on the premise of spare power. This itself has some problems."


    When Yao Yun said this, Wang Sheng''s mind suddenly became more vivid.


    He recalled what he had just seen and the direction in which LAN Huilin was split and flew, and slowly looked for the past. Xianzhi carefully explored the surroundings and found some residual blood stains of LAN Huilin.


    Soon, Wang Sheng applied the method of light tracing back to the blood, controlled the magic range within three meters, and there was a picture of LAN Huilin turning her head and flying towards Fengmo star.


    In this picture, LAN Huilin''s expression seems quite calm. It is clear that she is seriously injured and dying at this time, but her eyes have no waves


    "Let''s go, return to the wind, stranger."


    Wang Sheng''s Taoist robe sleeves shook, which scattered the picture, and his eyes showed a little helplessness.


    My mining friend in those years always chose to stand in her school


    Yao Yun suddenly said, "there are two celestial breath waves in the far back."


    "Go over and see who''s coming," Wang Sheng thought, and immediately greeted Yao Yun where the two immortals were.

 Chapter 581

    Originally, after Wang Sheng swallowed the original power of Wa Huang separated from Lishang, his perception ability has been greatly improved, his immortal knowledge has been stronger, and his discovery range is farther and more detailed than the previous Yao Yun.


    However, Yao Yun got the help of Lingxi and had some unclear and unclear changes, which made her perception ability surpass Wang Sheng and ordinary immortals at this time


    She seems a little stronger than before.


    Wang Sheng galloped in the direction of the ancient battlefield. After flying for a while with the red feather flying formula, Xianzhi found the traces of the two immortals


    The visitor should be elder fenglimen, an old woman with gray hair, a girl with short hair and ears... It seems to be a girl. Her cultivation is in the realm of immortals. Maybe she has lived for a long time.


    These two came so fast.


    Qiu Ying and her party had an accident only half a day ago; It is impossible for even celestial beings to fly here from the stars of Fengli gate.


    Unless they were around here


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help scolding: "this Fengli gate is really so cruel that he took his disciple out to make a bitter meat plan with one death and one injury?"


    Yao Yun reminds him in the bottom of his heart, "if you want to fight them, make a decision early."


    Do it?


    At this time, although we can rely on the unity of man and sword to temporarily improve the realm, it is always the "pseudo" strength of heaven fairyland;


    Although the breath of these two people is not too strong, just in the early stage of heaven fairyland, Wang Sheng does not rely on the unity of man and sword, one-on-one can even defeat one person, but after all


    These are two immortals. How can we give enough respect to this realm.


    Although the bottom of my heart is hesitant, Wang Sheng''s body has responded:


    The dragon sword was taken out by him and carried behind him. The Dragon Spirit was awakened by him and surrounded him; The Wuling sword was held in his hand, and a gentle and perfectly matched spiritual force merged into the Taoist immortal force, and his realm expanded instantly.


    All this did not disturb the two fenglimen immortals on their way.


    "Try it."


    Wang Sheng said from the bottom of his heart.


    If fenglimen is really calculating, half using bitter meat and half forcing, let xinghaimen join hands with him to deal with Tianfeng... What will the honest people of xinghaimen be bullied by the snake, scorpion and poisonous women of fenglimen?


    In this matter, I must not fall into passivity!


    Therefore, at this time, I took a risk to attack the two immortals.


    He won''t kill people directly, just "invite" them to xinghaimen as guests. After all, the combat power of the two immortals is also very important to Fengli gate. If the strength of Fengli gate is weakened, it is equivalent to sending warmth to Tianfeng


    By calculating the speed of their flight, Wang Sheng hid in the void and reduced his killing intention to the lowest, but his breath has climbed to the peak of his life.


    The power of the stars slowly converged on the non spirit sword. At this time, the spirit sword, which is not too sharp, seems to have the power to cut the universe and the road.


    The two immortals did not expect that someone would be able to temporarily strike a stick on the way to their two immortals'' experts'' on the 13th star


    ¡­¡­


    "Caiwei, this matter is very important to our Fengli gate. Whether we can eliminate the wind in the sky depends on whether we can bring these three people to our Fengli."


    LAN Huilin remembered clearly that in some dark quiet rooms, the master sitting on the futon said so.


    Pi


    She was a little flustered when she heard the name.


    "But, master, can''t we form a direct alliance with him? Why do you have to use such calculations... "


    "This is precisely to form an alliance with them, but if there is no reason, xinghaimen will be difficult to obey.


    What they think now is more about managing themselves. They want us to fight with the sky wind. Where will they take the initiative to fight with the sky wind?


    This calculation forced them to fight xinghaimen. Later, a little calculation can make them fight against the sky wind; When the time is ripe, both factions will lose, and I Fengli can break them in one fell swoop. Since then, the thirteen stars will be invincible again.


    One or two people die today, which means that thousands of people in Fengli gate will live tomorrow. Why not?


    As a teacher, I only leave it to you to do this. I don''t want you to make any mistakes. Here is a life-saving elixir. You can take it in advance to protect you from death. "


    Elixir


    Master''s words were still turning in her heart. LAN Huilin opened her eyes slightly and looked at the small brocade box in her magic weapon. At this time, her eyes were quite complex.


    She was lying on the bed, turning inward, covered with a thin quilt, and her breath fluctuated; After all, I came back from the ghost gate. Serious injuries are inevitable.


    She didn''t swallow the elixir in advance, but wanted to be the one who died and save the sisters who were to be sacrificed by her master.


    Even save one person.


    But she had no time at all. The ambush came too suddenly. She was beaten too quickly, and she could only act as planned and lead the matter to xinghaimen


    "Jiang He..."


    There was a low murmur between the lips, and a tear slipped from the corner of the eye.


    The three elders of Xinghai gate who were protecting around looked at each other with some sympathy. They continued to protect the female disciples of Fengli gate without saying a word.


    Faced with such a great disaster, the fairy of picking Wei was a little unconscious.


    I don''t know how long later, footsteps came from outside the hall. The three elders looked up at the same time, but they saw that it was the elder Pikachu in the door, so they got up from the futon and bowed their hands to greet.


    "Elder PI, why is there blood on the Taoist robe?"


    A female elder with sharp eyes found the blood on Wang Sheng''s Taoist robe.


    "Before going out, I met two demons fighting. I went up to persuade them to fight."


    Wang Sheng replied with a smile. The three elders all didn''t know why.


    "Can you three let me be alone with Caiwei fairy for a while?" Wang Sheng said. "I have an old acquaintance with Caiwei. I want to comfort her."


    "Naturally, elder PI, please, let''s wait outside the temple."


    "Thank you, three elders," Wang Sheng bowed, and the three elders saluted and left the small hall together.


    Wang Sheng went to the bed in the corner, took an armchair with him, sat down and breathed slowly


    LAN Huilin closed her eyes gently, her eyelashes trembled slightly, but she didn''t know how to turn back, just lying there quietly.


    Wang Sheng snapped his fingers, and the Wuling sword sent out a wisp of fairy light, enveloping the hall.


    Then, Wang Daochang put his elbow on the armrest of the armchair, crossed his fingers, and stared at one of the thirteen fairies of Fengli gate, who was also a beauty.


    He opened his mouth and first mentioned the old thing again, "thank you very much. After leaving the blood mine, he kept a secret for me and didn''t report it to your master."


    LAN Huilin''s emaciated shoulder shook slightly. Wang Sheng thought she would continue to pretend to sleep. She didn''t think about it. She whispered back: "I made an oath and I can''t go back."


    Wang Sheng asked, "do you think your master, the master of Fengli gate, is a good man?"


    "Naturally, Shifu is kind-hearted and has nurtured and preached to us," Lan Huilin whispered. "No matter what outsiders say, Shifu is always a... Good man in the heart of our disciples."


    "Really? Then why did she let you go to the blood mine to die?"


    Wang Sheng''s voice gradually became deep and powerful. "At the beginning, you had been suffering under the blood mine for a hundred years. You should also be able to figure out something."


    "That''s what I did wrong. Master punished me," Lan Huilin turned around, coughed weakly twice, but prayed in her eyes.


    She is begging Wang Sheng not to go on.


    Wang Sheng was silent for a while, looked at LAN Huilin and said in a slow voice, "is it the same this time?"


    LAN Huilin trembled all over, but immediately shook her head, "what do you mean?"


    "This farce directed and performed by Fengli gate killed a disciple and made you seriously injured. You came to Xinghai gate for help and dragged Xinghai gate into the water... Just like last time, you did something wrong with the load reducer. Your master punished you like this and cleaned up 26 rebels in the gate?"


    Wang Sheng''s eyes were suddenly aggressive, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Have you ever thought about what you disciples are in your master''s eyes?"


    LAN Huilin tried to keep her expression stable, but her slender hands held the quilt tightly, "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "I used to hear people say that you could never wake up a person who pretended to sleep. I always thought it was bullshit, but it really made sense."


    Wang Sheng looked at the blood stained on the hem of his Taoist robe and said calmly, "there are two elders named Zi Mo and Zhao Xiang in your Fengli gate, right?"


    LAN Huilin immediately asked, "have they come to xinghaimen?"


    "It can also be regarded as coming," Wang Sheng said. "It''s just tied by me."


    LAN Huilin showed a little consternation in her eyes, but she soon calmed down and smiled sadly, "why do you have to say some jokes with me?"


    Without speaking, Wang Sheng took out a bloody brush from his sleeve and threw it on the bed.


    Then he quickly printed with both hands. In front of LAN Huilin, he showed the method of tracing back to the source of the dust. With a touch of dust, a little picture appeared on the floating dust.


    In the picture, it can be clearly seen that an old woman and a girl are galloping under the starry sky, and the dust is grasped by the old woman.


    There was a flash of sword light in front of the left without warning. The sword light was extremely bright in an instant, as if it implied some unparalleled Avenue. In a very short time, they were shrouded in the shadow of the sword!


    The two immortals responded quickly!


    The duster was also sacrificed. The silver wire on the duster turned into a huge net, but when the sword light stirred, the duster was directly broken!


    The figure that appeared after the sword light flickered slightly, as if it had separated seven separate bodies, and instantly "surrounded" the two people. A series of exquisite sword moves broke out at the same time from seven directions. The two people rushed to fight, but they were directly forced to disperse after a few moves


    The old woman was hit by a sword in her throat, and the immortal light on the sword sealed her yuan God;


    The girl took this opportunity to turn around and run away, but she couldn''t escape for half a mile. She was entangled by two flying swords, and the attacker took the old woman and ran after her calmly


    The picture dissipated gently, and LAN Huilin''s eyes were a little dull.


    Wang Sheng said calmly, "I didn''t bring them here directly. I just wanted to give you some way back.


    You don''t say, but they have already said that this time they secretly attacked their disciples, just to brewing a tragedy that spread to xinghaimen. Then Fengli gate came to the door to ask for a crime and forced xinghaimen to send troops together to deal with Tianfeng.


    Your role in it is very important, because someone must pull the Xinghai gate into the water, and you are responsible for it, aren''t you? "


    LAN Huilin''s eyes are full of gray. Close her godless eyes, the smile on her mouth is bitter, and the two lines of clear tears keep falling.


    "The two elders also said something very interesting," Wang Sheng said. "They said that the so-called leader disciples and thirteen fairies are all used to win over experts;


    Such disciples can be trained in less than a thousand years. They were born for Fengli. "


    "How could..."


    "The chief disciple of Fengli gate 3000 years ago doesn''t seem to be Qiu Ying."


    LAN Huilin bit her lower lip, and there was a touch of purplish red dripping between her lips.


    "Can''t you see the death of the fallen load today?" Wang Sheng said. "Do you want me to remember your dying appearance?"


    "No, I''m different. Shifu treats me differently from Qiuying," Lan Huilin said in a trembling voice. She took out the brocade box as if to prove something. "Shifu has already given me a life-saving elixir! She doesn''t want me to die!


    I don''t know how to face the load reduction. I want to accompany her, but you saved it again! "


    "I''m really sorry for saving yourself," Wang Sheng opened his left hand. The brocade box immediately fell into his hand and took out the pill.


    Yao Yun reminded him that Wang Sheng gently frowned and handed the pill to LAN Huilin, "you should give up your heart to your master... Take it."


    LAN Huilin looked puzzled, but subconsciously obeyed Wang Sheng''s words and took the elixir with her head up.


    Immediately, her vitality began to fill up, and the serious injuries seemed to be getting better quickly


    LAN Huilin stood up from the bed, her thin clothes slipped slightly, but she didn''t care at all, so she looked straight at Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng waited quietly. The atmosphere in the hall was a little stalemate.


    Half an hour later, LAN Huilin suddenly turned pale, covered her chest and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Her body quickly softened behind her; Wang Sheng''s hand was like electricity and raised his hand on LAN Huilin''s neck.


    "This elm head will waste me another pill."


    Taoist Wang murmured, shaking his sleeves and flattening LAN Huilin on the bed.

 Chapter 582

    What kind of healing elixir is this elixir? It''s completely like a "stimulant" to stimulate the potential of monks. After swallowing it, it can keep its breath full, but it will die directly half an hour later.


    So far, a complete calculation chain has been very clear.


    Fengli gate was carefully designed to let four disciples appear in front of the immortals of Xinghai gate, and then put on a bitter meat trick when they left Fengmo star.


    In this process, the fairy Caiwei led the disaster to xinghaimen. She asked xinghaimen for help, made xinghaimen related to the matter, and then died in xinghaimen because of her injury.


    In this way, LAN Huilin, the only one of the four disciples who knew the plan, could shut up, but it became an indisputable fact that the leader disciple of Fengli gate died in xinghaimen.


    Fenglimen will take this opportunity to challenge, question and force, so that xinghaimen has to join hands with fenglimen against the "initiator" Tianfeng, so as to start the follow-up arrangement


    Fengli sect sacrificed two leaders'' disciples, or two vases used to attract men to repair, but it took the initiative in the alliance with xinghaimen. This account is really smart.


    LAN Huilin''s eyes were dull after she woke up. Her eyes were sunken and her face was low, just like wood carving.


    Her voice was very weak, and she told the whole plan she knew off and on.


    Xinghai leader Yu Xingzi, deputy leader Li Shang, and the 13 oldest elders are standing around the bed, each with a wonderful complexion.


    Old man Lin Yuan said, "Fengli gate is so calculating! Do we have enemies or resentments with them?"


    "It''s a crime to cherish the good fortune," sighed an elder. "We xinghaimen now have deputy leader Lishang in charge, but we can''t help but be so concerned about it. It''s really regrettable."


    "Tianfeng and Fengli all made their fortune by relying on the ancient battlefield. They made money from the dead and acted sinister and vicious, which is somewhat different from us."


    Lishang turned away with a gloomy face. Xing Zi immediately said, "Lishang, where are you going?"


    "Go to Fengli star, I''ll ask their sect leader face to face!" Lichang said coldly, "if you plan my Xinghai like this, your heart should be killed!"


    "No," he sighed. "They just played a play for us to see. We called directly to the door. Wouldn''t it be good for the wind?"


    Wang Sheng said, "I''ve caught the two elders of Fengli gate. I''ll threaten them later and force the Fengli gate master to come here to talk."


    In his words, Wang Sheng gave a look to the elder martial sister on the side; The latter pulled his arm forward, his eyes suddenly became more gentle and turned back to his original position.


    He Xingzi held the divination plate in his hand, and the light in his eyes twinkled.


    LAN Huilin suddenly said, "what else do you want to ask? I will tell you everything I know."


    Lishang said, "how many fairyland masters are there in Fengli gate now?"


    "Among the seven, four have made breakthroughs in recent ten thousand years. In fact, the overall strength is far inferior to Tianfeng."


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment and asked, "what is the biggest secret of Fengli gate, as you know?"


    This makes LAN Huilin embarrassed, because there are too many secrets in Fengli gate.


    She looked back, and her dim eyes finally had some light. "The biggest secret should be the master of Fengli gate, that is, my good master, and the first three elders in the gate came together with thirteen stars tens of thousands of years ago. They intended to develop their power here, which pulled up Fengli gate.


    Other secrets, such as the treasure house of the sect, the Taoist treasures in the sect and the number of immortals at all levels, if you want to know, I can tell you all I know. "


    The elders around immediately looked at Wang Sheng.


    Lin Yuan said in a voice, "elder PI, what panacea did you take for this lady picking Wei? Why did she hate Fengli gate so much?"


    "Love is deep, hate is deep... That''s about it," Wang Sheng replied. Lin Yuan suddenly understood something and gave Wang Sheng a thumbs up in the dark.


    Xing Zi shook his sleeves, "elders, go to the front hall to discuss together. Elder PI left to take care of the fairy Caiwei.


    He is secretive, and we don''t have to know too much. "


    After talking, Kuixing Zi left with Lichang and the elders. Soon there were only Wang Sheng''s sister and brother and LAN Huilin with some godless eyes in the back hall.


    Wang Sheng said, "in the future, practice at xinghaimen. I''ll help you set up a fake death situation."


    "Thanks a lot, but no need," Lan Huilin whispered. "I have an unkind request."


    "Tell me," Wang Sheng picked up his arm. "Say it first. I won''t promise directly."


    "Give me a ride and let me go to Tianfeng gate," Lan Huilin said with a cruel look. "Fengli is negative to me, and I want to be negative to Fengli!


    Tianfeng may not be interested in what xinghaimen is not interested in.


    I will let Fengli gate never have peace! I will let more disciples see my master''s face! I will let such a fake immortal gate fall apart! "


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Wang Sheng witnessed the whole process of LAN Huilin''s great change of temperament, from blood mine to today;


    LAN Huilin''s life is really miserable because of the betrayal of her trusted master and the zongmen who are willing to pay their lives to maintain.


    In any way, LAN Huilin''s going to tianfengmen is a good result for xinghaimen, Wang Sheng and the earth cultivation world


    Because this will aggravate the conflict between Tianfeng and Fengli gate, and is likely to trigger a war between the two immortal gates. Xinghaimen can take this opportunity to integrate Fengmo star and get the opportunity of stable development.


    But


    "Have you really thought about it?" Wang Sheng frowned. "I won''t advise you or stop you."


    LAN Huilin smiled bitterly, bent over Wang Sheng on her bed and knelt down, "I have made up my mind, and I hope my grace will be fulfilled!


    I don''t know how to repay you for saving your life three or four times. It''s like this in the blood mine, and it''s like this at this time.


    Only in this way can I pry the mountain of Fengli and repay you for saving me several times.


    I must let those deceived sisters in the door see the true face of my master! I must use the blade of the heavenly wind to vent my hatred! "


    "Younger martial brother..."


    Mu wanxuan obviously couldn''t bear it, but Wang Sheng patted the back of her hand, indicating that she didn''t have to take care of it.


    Wang Sheng said, "it may be hard to go here, and the sky wind is not a good door or a good household."


    LAN Huilin whispered, "I will use up all my poisonous tricks, give up my reputation and die miserably in the future. I will never regret it!"


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly and said no more; While mu wanxuan watched the younger martial brother''s complicated face, she didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the ancient battlefield," Wang Sheng said. "You can go your own way in the future."


    "Lan Huilin has vowed that she will never do anything to lose you!"


    As soon as Wang Sheng waved his hand, he heard the news to the leader, Yu Xingzi; He just nodded and didn''t say much.


    A moment later, shadowless shuttle left Fengmo star and sped away towards the ancient battlefield.


    On the way, Wang Sheng gave LAN Huilin some pills to heal her wounds and restore her immortal power, so that she could not die of serious injury in the ancient battlefield.


    When the shadowless shuttle rushed into the edge of the ancient battlefield, Wang Sheng said: "in fact, it doesn''t have to be so extreme. If you go like this, it''s hard to leave the Tianfeng alive."


    LAN Huilin, who had put on her cloak, smiled bitterly, "although the endless starry sky is large, there is no place for me."


    "That''s all."


    The shadowless shuttle stopped in a place with dense star bones. LAN Huilin pulled down the brim of her hat and jumped out of the shuttle door. She turned her head and looked at Wang Sheng, showing a little wry smile, and jumped into the dark jungle.


    The shadowless shuttle stopped for a while until LAN Huilin flew out of the range explored by Wang Shengxian''s knowledge, and then turned around and went towards the wind stranger.


    Yao Yun floated out of Wang Sheng''s cuff and said softly, "aren''t you afraid to let the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    "As she said, what can she do with her strength?" Wang Sheng looked at the elder martial sister and took a pot of immortal wine and two luminous cups in the heaven and earth ring. "Elder martial sister, have a few drinks with me."


    The elder martial sister is holding her chin in one hand, looking at the direction LAN Huilin left, and nodding gently.


    Yao Yun was supposed to be a spirit, but he also said, "get me a cup, too."


    "Can you drink?" Wang Daochang was stunned. Yao Yun hummed and directly picked up the glass in front of Wang Sheng and drank it.


    Wang Sheng stared and immediately turned to Yao Yun


    Didn''t leak?


    Is that ok?


    Yao Yun said, "I''m a sword now. I have my own entity. How can I not drink?"


    Wang Sheng:


    "Oh!" the elder martial sister whispered in surprise.


    Although what Yao Yun said seems to be very reasonable, it seems that drinking with a sword is a bit shocking.


    The problem follows


    Where did the wine go?


    ¡­¡­


    The third day after LAN Huilin left.


    The Stargate bell rings three times and hundreds of streamers converge.


    In the main hall of Xinghai, the old woman and the young girl, the two elders of Fengli gate, were covered with fairy talismans. They just lowered their heads and avoided looking at the friars of Xinghai gate around them.


    At this time, their faces were rather dark.


    Everywhere in the hall are the elders, disciples and Dharma guardians of xinghaimen; The hall was full of people, most of whom glared at them.


    Ironically, LAN Huilin''s abandoned disciples strictly guarded the secret of Fengli gate before Heihua betrayed the school; But the two elders, under the coercion of Lichang, quickly recruited all their calculations of Fengli gate


    Probably, they thought to themselves that they would not be punished in Fengli gate for their cultivation as immortals. At this time, they had become prisoners at the lower level and could only protect their lives.


    The old woman said, "although I Fengli had this plan, I just wanted to deal with the wind that day. I wanted to join hands with your sect, but I didn''t aim at your sect."


    "Please open your eyes and see that it is not easy for me to practice..."


    "The two elders are serious," said Wang Sheng lightly. "You are the elder of Fengli gate. How dare xinghaimen bully you? It''s just that Fengmo star is unstable recently and has good health care in the gate.


    Why don''t you two write a divorce letter now? Let''s contact Fengli gate and ask Fengli gate to send more people to pick you up. "


    "This... In fact, it doesn''t have to be so, I two..."


    Wang Sheng''s eyes were like electricity and stared at the old woman.


    The old woman subconsciously bowed her head and avoided Wang Sheng''s eyes. It was clear that she was one level higher than Wang Shengxiu. At the moment, it was like a mortal seeing a ghost.


    It is estimated that he was blindfolded by Wang Sheng''s swords.


    The girl sighed: "just, let''s write now..."


    Therefore, the thirteen stars soon had another miracle, which was talked about by many scattered practitioners.


    Fenglimen wanted to calculate xinghaimen and force them to join hands against Tianfeng, but on the way to Fengmo star, the two elders of heaven fairyland were captured and returned by Pikachu, the real immortal elder of xinghaimen, who asked about the overall calculation of his sect. Fenglimen lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    What has attracted people''s attention is nothing more than the strength of Pikachu and the "water" of fenglimen immortals.


    At last, Fengli gate sent three elders with heavy gifts and a letter from the sect leader. Then they redeemed the two immortal elders, which greatly damaged the reputation of Fengli gate.


    However, the disaster of Fengli''s fame has just begun.


    Three months later, the fairy in a gray cloak appeared on the Tianfeng star and went straight to the Tianfeng gate, claiming to be the leader and disciple of Fengli gate


    LAN Caiwei.

 Chapter 583

    Taoist Wang didn''t expect that it was just LAN Huilin who could really make Tianfeng fight with fenglimen.


    After Fengli gate''s calculation of xinghaimen failed, xinghaimen did not investigate anything about this matter. After receiving Fengli gate''s gift, Xing Zi ordered people to let the two heavenly fairyland elders go.


    This has made Wang Sheng''s reputation as a "heart sword Pikachu". First, he let the dragon of tianfengmen boil the sky and eat it, and then captured two fenglimen immortals alive. This is completely beyond the understanding of the thirteen star friars of "realm level".


    Xinghaimen got away from this incident. The people of Xingzi Mingmen posted a notice promising that xinghaimen would develop behind closed doors in the next millennium, but asked about anything other than Fengmo star.


    This seems to be a weakness to Tianfeng and Fengli gate, but in fact it is hard in soft;


    From another perspective, in the next millennium, xinghaimen will concentrate on attacking many Xiandao forces on Fengmo star, and advise all forces other than Fengmo star to recover their tentacles in Fengmo star as soon as possible.


    For a time, the stronger Xianmen on Fengmo star fled one after another. There was a large blank "territory" around xinghaimen, which was quickly taken over by yuxingzi''s personnel. Almost without blood, the Xianmen''s sphere of influence was expanded by one third.


    During the rising period of a power, most of its problems will be covered up by the bright prospect;


    On the contrary, if the development of a force stagnates, there will always be one kind of malpractice in its originally seemingly iron barrel body.


    Xinghaimen has experienced the glory of Xinghai old man when he was alive, and now he has embarked on the road of ZTE. Therefore, the upper and lower levels of the sect are also step by step, cautious and try to avoid some mistakes.


    Xing Zi instructed the elders and disciples:


    [do not seek small profits, do not peel off scattered cultivation, do not deceive good, and do not pursue hardship]


    Deputy leader Lichang also instructed the disciples:


    [if you are cheated on Fengmo star, beat back. If you are cheated and go back to the door to cry, don''t blame her for beating again!]


    It''s also quite grounded.


    Wang Sheng is not qualified enough. He is only one of the elders and has nothing to teach.


    After dealing with LAN Huilin, he took his elder martial sister back to the mountain behind xinghaimen.


    The warmth of the reunion is still there, but the elder martial sister is eager to improve her strength, but she can''t accompany Wang Sheng on a tour every day.


    Taoist priest Wang also understood the demands of elder martial sister and stayed by her side. He understood the Tao and practiced the sword every day, improved contact and feelings with the two sword spirits, and focused on his own way.


    Wang Sheng did not take much care of external affairs;


    Lishang, Linyuan and others saw that Wang Sheng was concentrating on isolation and did not bother with these trivial things; The affairs of xinghaimen are increasing day by day, and the elders who had nothing to do are gradually taking on important positions.


    The plan put forward by Wang Sheng to integrate his own forces finally began to move forward rapidly.


    Xinghaimen facilitated the plan of exchanging territory with another Xianmen with Tianxian seat, and exchanged the territory of another star with the territory of the other party in Fengmo star.


    In this process, xinghaimen did not bully others. The territory exchanged between the two sides was about the same size, but xinghaimen still prepared many gifts and gave each other face.


    In this way, the territory of xinghaimen has doubled rapidly, occupying one-third of the friar towns of Fengmo star, and most of them are full of vitality and rich products.


    Subsequently, xinghaimen stopped expanding, began internal digestion and integration, and prepared for a century later, and then slowly raided the surroundings.


    The next expansion will inevitably see some blood light.


    At the same time, a world war broke out between tianfengmen and Fengli gate. The cause was that tianfengmen posted "Twelve sins of Fengli" in cities and towns all over the thirteen stars, and the author of these twelve sins was LAN Caiwei, one of the original thirteen fairies of Fengli gate.


    The words of the twelve sins are very sharp. They directly point out many dirty things in Fengli gate.


    For example, the female disciples trained by Fengli gate are divided into two categories. Those with good qualifications cultivate immortality, while those with good looks cultivate behavior, mainly poetry, song and dance, and cultivate the art of pleasing men in the room.


    All foreign male practitioners who are valued by Fengli sect and the top of the real fairyland will be allocated two or three female disciples to achieve the purpose of rapidly expanding their power.


    The ultimate destination of these female disciples is to come to Fengge and provide a large amount of Lingshi income for Fengli gate every day.


    The so-called thirteen fairies are just weights used to win over experts;


    This is true of the leader''s disciples, especially the female disciples accepted by the elders. All the experts who can win over with women, spirit stones and treasures will be bound by Fengli gate with these female disciples.


    In Fengli gate, nuns are not ashamed of serving a few people, but proud of them; Male practitioners are proud of the number and beauty of their female partners. There are many people who deviate from the road and fall into a bottleneck.


    In addition to the dirty things inside the door, the external means of Fengli door are even more heinous.


    Taking the newly annexed Tonglin Xianzong as an example, the process of fenglimen''s annexation of Tonglin Xianzong is described in detail in the twelve sins.


    First, he bought several elders of Tonglin Xianzong with beauty, and then secretly encroached on the core disciples of Tonglin Xianzong. He deliberately created a panic that Tianfeng gate was about to invade on a large scale in the door, which made the hearts of the people in the door float.


    However, half a month later, the son of the leader of Tonglin Xianzong disappeared. The two elders with the oldest qualifications went out for no reason. They were calculated by the sky wind and died in the ancient battlefield;


    Then, a "tianfengmen expert" constantly invaded the land of Tonglin Xianzong. Several elders tried to ask the leader for help from Fengli gate, and further forced the leader to abdicate, announcing that the whole sect of Tonglin Xianzong joined Fengli gate


    Tianfengmen later said that he didn''t know the Taoist name of the leader of Tonglin Xianzong


    Such cases of annexing Xianmen can be found everywhere in the history of Fengli gate.


    Although Tianfeng''s bloody expansion makes people angry, it also follows the endless star rule of "the strong is respected"; Fengli gate does everything. Every time, it tries to minimize its own losses, and there is no bottom line.


    "Twelve sins of Phoenix and Li" came out, and the thirteen stars cursed.


    How can Fengli gate sit and wait to die? Immediately, several fairies who had long been famous for "beauty" stood up and denounced LAN Caiwei as a traitor of the immortal sect. She had an affair with the young sect leader of Tianfeng sect. After betraying the sect, she turned back to Tianfeng and won Tianfeng''s favor by framing Fengli.


    For a time, Tianfeng and Fengli scolded each other, and the disciples kept rubbing and catching fire.


    LAN Caiwei''s second wave of counterattack was even more fierce. She directly listed what she knew about the relationship between the Dharma protector of Fengli gate and the disciples in the gate. One-to-one and one to many things can be seen everywhere, which made many casual practitioners cry immoral and express their real name envy for the male practitioners of Fengli gate.


    Most friars cherish fame, and so do casual monks.


    The matter is getting worse and worse. Most of the male practitioners of Fengli gate dare not go out. They will be pointed out when they go out. The Taoist heart is quite unhappy.


    Seeing that Lan Huilin will brew more solid hammers, Fengli gate finally couldn''t help invading Tianfeng gate''s town on the 13th star.


    This is intended to put pressure on tianfengmen and force tianfengmen to return LAN Caiwei.


    Unexpectedly, the Tianfeng gate had been prepared for a long time. It waited for work and fought with the Fengli gate. The 13 stars, except the three stars of Tianfeng, the two stars of Fengli and Fengmo, were all turned into a large-scale monk "fighting" scene.


    At this time, the embarrassing scene of Fengli gate appeared again.


    There are two female disciples of the sect leader other than the thirteen immortals, LAN Caiwei''s younger martial sister, who are unwilling to continue to follow the old path arranged by themselves, defected to tianfengmen and brought more scandals about Fengli.


    For a time, there was constant excitement on the thirteen stars, and the reputation of Fengli gate fell again and again.


    The core of the power composition of Fengli sect is the sect leader, elders and many of their disciples; Through these disciples, a large number of true immortals and Yuan fairyland friars were tied to the chariot of Fengli gate.


    The strength of the outer gate of Fengli gate is quite strong, but at this time, due to the problem of reputation, many real immortals quietly left Fengli gate, which hurt a lot of vitality.


    The war between the two immortal sects intensified, and the letters from the two sect leaders were also placed in front of Yu Xingzi.


    After thinking for a long time, he decided to give a voice to Wang Sheng next door for a few words, and finally wrote back to the two sects.


    The sect leader of tianfengmen apologized for offending xinghaimen, and reiterated that the greedy wolf has nothing to do with Tianfeng. He mentioned that Beihe sword sect will come to a large number of experts to help them calm Fengli gate. As long as xinghaimen stays still, Fengmo star will be the place of Xinghai in the future.


    The leader of Fengli gate naturally invited xinghaimen to send troops together. All kinds of promises were exaggerated. In fact, he just wanted xinghaimen to lend two experts, empress Wa and Xinjian Xiaopi.


    Yu Xingzi followed Wang Sheng''s advice and refused to do anything. He said that xinghaimen was only willing to develop smoothly and did not want to make trouble.


    As for whether Tianfeng and Fengli believe it or not, they can''t control it.


    ¡­¡­


    "The immortal gate is in strife and friars are in scuffle. The thirteen stars are still like this. What should be the situation in the immortal holy world in those years?"


    Under the small courtyard tree, within the light wall of the array layer by layer, Wang Sheng held the Wuling sword and sighed with his negative hand.


    "Heroes are born in troubled times, and fortune is born together."


    A small figure flew out of the Wuling sword, fell on Wang Sheng''s shoulder and said, "now the situation is still developing in the direction of benefiting you and the local cultivation world. Why do you still have doubts in the bottom of your heart?"


    "I''m worried about the reaction of Beihe sword sect," Wang Sheng said. "Beihe sword sect should not want to see Tianfeng fall down and will help Tianfeng when he is in crisis.


    If the sect leader and elders of Fengli sect establish Fengli sect with the purpose of expanding their power, they may also have a big power behind them.


    Think about the forces behind me... Gee, none of them can fight. "


    Yao Yun couldn''t help laughing and was amused by Wang Sheng''s sad tone.


    Yao Yun asked, "do you have a good idea of how to destroy the sky wind?"


    "Well," Wang Sheng said with a faint sense of killing in his eyes, "if you want to kill the Tianfeng, you must first get rid of Li TIANYAO and break the link with Beihe sword sect.


    Then, if you don''t move, you have to move with the momentum of thunder. "


    "How to get rid of Li TIANYAO?"


    "Well, I''m still thinking," Wang Sheng sighed. "My brain is so big that I always have to think about things one by one... Practice first and see how far these two can fight this time.


    Alas, I''m also looking forward to suddenly jumping out of a big man in heaven and calming the thirteen stars directly. It saves me so much trouble. "


    Yaoyun tilted his head and thought for a while, as if thinking

 Chapter 584

    It''s rare to be idle for half a day.


    For 12 consecutive years, tianfengmen and Fengli gate have been in constant war. Both sides have killed and injured each other, and one or two celestial fairyland friars have been seriously injured.


    The war did not spread to Fengmo star. Perhaps, as a result, many scattered repairs settled on Fengmo star, bringing more income to xinghaimen, which was initially stable after the expansion of power.


    It is not easy to maintain the operation of the whole Xianmen gate. Under the suggestion of Wang Shenggui, Xinghai gate has also carried out a series of small-scale reforms, from "anyone can manage everything" to the elders performing their respective duties, with special personnel responsible for finance, soldiers, treasure and Dan, and established a simple operation system.


    Of course, Taoist Wang doesn''t know much about these management experience. It is purely the specific scheme given by the "rice ball" instructor in Xinghai city.


    These 12 years are the most comfortable and comfortable 12 years since Wang Sheng arrived at the 13 stars.


    The elder martial sister is right beside her, and wulingjian is also with her. She meditates quietly and wants to move. She goes to find Lishang or Linyuan to drink and have fun, or to find the leader of zhuxingzi to ask for some knowledge about yuan cave and divination.


    He also helped elder martial sister survive the disaster


    At that time, Wang Sheng asked elder Lin Yuan to arrange a twelve fold array, but elder martial sister stubbornly went out of the array range and let Tianjie chop down one after another to get more refining in Tianjie.


    However, she forgot that she was still wearing a defensive Lingbao. The first eight sections of the nine way sky robbery were unharmed, and the ninth way thunder shook her body gently.


    Successfully quenched a wave of little green birds.


    Regardless of Wang Sheng''s previous "abnormal" situation, the nine sky thunder robberies caused by elder martial sister have really amazed many xinghaimen friars.


    There are 369 natural disasters. The vast majority of friars have six natural disasters. Only friars with strong qualifications and cultivation can be split for nine times.


    Mu wanxuan began to enter Xinghai gate. In the eyes of Xinghai immortals, she was actually just the beloved woman of their elder PI. She was a Taoist couple at most. She was great, so she was called the enemy of the vice leader''s life


    But a natural disaster also made these friars pay more attention to Mu wanxuan. Then these yuan immortals and real immortals all found that they couldn''t see through the Tao rhyme of Mu wanxuan


    Yin Yang Avenue, clear and turbid, is not so easy to identify.


    It seems that elder martial sister wants to fly to fairyland with one breath; However, if you want to speed up your practice, you can''t reach it. Elder martial sister has been closed for two years, that is, she didn''t come out of the quiet room until recently.


    It has reached the habitual bottleneck stage.


    When she opened her eyes, mu wanxuan looked down at her palmprint. There were Yin and Yang in the palm, and her eyes were a little thinking.


    There were several clear bird songs on her shoulder. The green bird gently waved its wings and circled around her for several weeks, which made mu wanxuan smile.


    Hearing the sound of swords outside the building, I also felt that younger martial brother''s breath had not gone far; So he got up and pushed open the window of the quiet room.


    The light of the Yang star is not warm or stabbing through the light wall of the array. The younger martial brother practicing sword in the morning light is more and more natural and unrestrained. The sword moves are always so eye-catching, which makes people immersed in it and have a lot of feelings in the bottom of my heart.


    Mu wanxuan sat obliquely on the edge of the windowsill and let the green bird fly around her. Her fingers combed a strand of long hair in front of her chest. When she looked at Wang Sheng, the smile on her mouth was always sweet.


    If only I could live like this with younger martial brother all the time.


    There is a way to pursue and a long life to catch up with. With younger martial brother, you will never feel boring and lonely. Moreover, when they are more advanced in Taoism, they will have another son and a half


    "Elder martial sister?"


    Wang Sheng''s voice awakened mu wanxuan from his trance. The picture he had just imagined appeared at the bottom of his heart, but Shuangxia turned red and smiled contentedly at Wang Sheng.


    "Go to the city and bring some condolences to the masters."


    "OK," the elder martial sister promised, and then said, "leave your clothes."


    "Do you want to find the deputy leader?"


    "Well," Mu wanxuan nodded gently and made a few gestures to explain that she had made an appointment with Lishang before. After leaving the customs, she went to the lotus building to get together.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "you two are getting closer and closer. I''ll change my robes."


    Elder martial sister looked down at her long skirt and wanted to change it. After all, she has been wearing it for more than ten years; But when I thought of the younger martial brother''s previous instructions, I decided to continue wearing them.


    ¡ª¡ªFairies don''t sweat.


    When the two stepped out of the retreat, Wang Sheng found that the small building of the leader of fuxingzi was also shrouded by the array, and it was obvious that they also began to retreat;


    Li Shang should not be in a closed state. After all, the sect needs a backbone to deal with emergencies at any time.


    He took his elder martial sister to the back mountain valley, opened and closed the array all the way, and landed at the lotus pool without any obstacles. Wang Sheng shouted "deputy leader". Li Shang, who was practicing at the bottom of the lotus pool, asked them to sit in the attic first and wait for her for a while.


    At the bottom of the lotus pond, the skirt and long hair fluttered everywhere, looked down at the fairy skirt, frowned and muttered:


    "How did you bump into me again?"


    Shaoqing, she found a green fairy skirt and took it off by herself underwater.


    ¡­¡­


    On the edge of the ancient battlefield, in front of the Giant Buddha whose position is very secret, a figure stands in the void, as if blending with the void.


    Even if the Dragon boil sky with the highest cultivation among the thirteen stars is here, I''m afraid I can only see a faint shadow here with the naked eye. Xianzhi can''t perceive the outline of the shadow.


    This is an old man with white hair. His eyes are sunken and thin. He seems to have been tortured by illness for many years, but he is full of energy and spirit. He is not seriously injured or seriously ill.


    At this time, he looked at the Buddha, and a little light was reflected in the pupils of the bottomless abyss.


    Just, don''t go back.


    The old man slowly breathed a sigh of relief. It was just the place where he had lived. He was plagued with bad luck. What can he do when he went back?


    But I never thought that he still had a mantle to inherit.


    The old man came to explore an answer, crossed the boundless starry sky, arrived here from an unknown distance, but remembered that the answer was not here.


    "Well, what if you find the answer?"


    The old man shook his head and sighed. His figure was about to hide in the void and escape quietly.


    Just then, Wang Sheng and his elder martial sister left the mountain protection array of xinghaimen Mountain Gate; Taoist priest Wang urged Xianli to make a white cloud and took elder martial sister to Xinghai city.


    Eh?


    Pure Yang skill?


    The old man''s figure flashed and disappeared directly. A moment later, he appeared again, but he was already over the wind stranger, his eyes penetrated thousands of miles of smoke and clouds, and locked on Wang Sheng.


    Shaking his head and smiling, the old man turned a little and disappeared.


    "Huh?"


    At the gate, Wang Sheng suddenly looked back; There were more than ten monks flying from all directions behind him. At this time, they were all at a loss.


    Wang Sheng pulled a somewhat ugly smile, and then entered the city gate hand in hand with his elder martial sister.


    "Why?" the elder martial sister blinked curiously.


    "It feels like someone is watching," Wang Sheng muttered. He asked Yaoyun from the bottom of his heart, but Yaoyun said he didn''t feel anyone prying.


    It''s strange. The monk''s spiritual sense is by no means to catch wind and shadow. Maybe it was the monk behind him who glanced at himself in a hurry just now.


    Taoist Wang was in a good mood and hummed at will: "just because I saw you more in the crowd..."


    Elder martial sister sneered, "how!"


    "Well, what would you like to eat today? Let''s find a better restaurant and buy some wine and vegetables to take over."


    "Well," Mu wanxuan''s eyes lit up in an instant, and Xianzhi began to search the city.


    With the expansion of xinghaimen''s sphere of influence year by year, its influence on the thirteen stars is increasing day by day. Xinghaicheng, which is in the core area of xinghaimen''s sphere of influence, has also ushered in great development.


    When they choose a place of practice, most of them give priority to stability and security, and then consider the "spirit stone tax" and the distance from the ancient battlefield. Xinghai city is naturally the best of the thirteen stars at this time.


    ¡ª¡ªTianfeng and Fengli gate accept a little more Lingshi tax for scattered repair.


    At this time, Xinghai city was almost "overcrowded", the houses in the city were no longer idle, and the city wall had moved dozens of miles towards the periphery, but it was still unable to withstand the scattered repairs that continued to arrive here.


    Wang Sheng accompanied his elder martial sister for half a circle in the city and was somewhat proud of the development of Xinghai city.


    After all, he did a lot.


    When Wang Sheng came out of a restaurant called Zhaoyan Pavilion, he was carrying a cloth bag. It was a simple storage tool and a "packing lunch box". There were more than a dozen delicacies in it. He was about to go with his elder martial sister to find Huaijing and rub them.


    Just out of the restaurant, I took two steps and suddenly heard a greeting behind me


    "Little friend, can you ask me the way?"


    Wang Shengxian looked behind him and noticed a peaceful and familiar atmosphere. He turned around and saw an old man in white robe standing there with a smile and calm eyes. The light of the sun star made him more gentle.


    Fairy?


    No, it should be the real immortal who is about to break through the immortal, but it is similar to his cultivation level.


    With a sigh from the bottom of my heart, it was really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger in the scattered cultivation, so he smiled and said, "naturally, where are you going, elder?"


    The old man said with a smile, "I like something in the cup. I''m thirsty when I pass here, but I don''t know where there is a good wine."


    Huh? Ask wine?


    That''s strange.


    Wang Sheng did not think much, but took out two bottles of immortal wine from the cloth bag "lunch box", which is already the most valuable wine in Xinghai city.


    "If you say good wine, I have some here. If you don''t dislike it, you can quench your thirst."


    "Oh?" the old man smiled and narrowed his eyes and caught the xianniang handed over by Wang Sheng with Xianli. "You can''t take Xiaoyou''s treasure for no reason."


    In his speech, the old man groped around his sleeve and took a thin Scripture


    Wang Sheng was also confused. Did he trigger the rhythm of the adventure?


    No, there is nothing really good in the world for nothing; The old man appeared strange, and his eyes were somewhat close. At this time, when he took two pots of immortal wine, he was going to take out a scripture, which was obviously something he had intended to give himself before!


    Between the lightning and flint, Wang Sheng whispered, "wait a minute!"


    The old man was blindfolded by Wang Sheng''s voice, and then looked at Wang Sheng in some confusion.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "only the things in the cup, why send feelings?


    There is something with wine nearby. Why don''t you enjoy it and have a few drinks with the younger generation? "


    "Ha ha ha," the old man couldn''t help laughing and stuffed the Scriptures he was just about to take out back into his cuffs. "I''d better obey my orders if I''m respectful."

 Chapter 585

    Entering the restaurant, Wang Sheng coughed without trace. An old man in a robe bowed to Wang Sheng.


    "Elder PI, what else can you tell me?"


    Wang Sheng said, "please give me an elegant room and prepare some wine and dishes."


    "Yes, please follow me."


    The old man bowed down and asked, and there was a lot of attention everywhere in the restaurant; But strangely, these eyes only fell on Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan. The old man behind Wang Daochang was like air.


    Naturally, Wang Sheng doesn''t know these, but he seriously suspects that the old man is a Heavenly Master. At the moment, he is also thinking about how to verify this matter without exposing himself.


    With this mentality, when his eyes fell on the old man again, Wang Sheng immediately felt some unusual and mysterious Tao rhyme


    "Jinxian? Taiyi? Big... "


    Yao Yun shouted several times at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart, but the last word failed to shout out.


    When she communicated with Wang Sheng, the old man was a little surprised. It seemed that she found the place of Yao Yun.


    "Be careful."


    Yao Yun''s thoughts and voices are extremely dignified. "If you are good friends, if you are an enemy, this star will be crushed. I''m afraid it''s just a flash."


    Wang Sheng was stunned. "Is it so terrible?"


    "The practitioners above the immortality realm are not at all the same concept as those under the immortality realm. This person gives me a feeling that is somewhat similar to the emperors of that year."


    Wang Sheng''s heart answered, but he didn''t regret inviting the old man to drink with him. A sense of "closeness" that made him feel absurd really existed in the old man.


    On the top floor, to the most luxurious elegant room of the restaurant, Wang Sheng also sideways made an invitation gesture, trying to show respect to the old man.


    The white robed old man twirled his white beard, took two steps forward, looked at his surroundings and nodded with satisfaction.


    There is only one square table on the top floor, and the ground is covered with soft green blankets. The overall structure is like an expanded Pavilion. There are some cloth curtains hanging on the four columns, giving a panoramic view of the city.


    The old man said with a smile: "I didn''t think so. I''m young, but I''m already a dignitary in the city. Ha ha! I''ve had a meal and drink!"


    Wang Sheng''s smile was a little embarrassed. He asked the old man to take a seat first, then asked the elder martial sister to sit down, and he sat opposite the old man.


    "The elder joked. What kind of dignitaries are there? This place is called Xinghai City, which belongs to Xinghai gate," Wang Sheng sighed. "Six or seven hundred years ago, I wandered from my hometown. Because I didn''t have a place to fall and was persecuted by the strong gate, I had no choice but to go to Xinghai gate. Now I just get the name of an elder."


    "My little friend should be only a thousand years old. It''s not easy to be an elder with such accomplishments."


    The old man smiled and put the two pots of wine on the square table. He poked away the paper that sealed the wine jar and was about to hand it to Wang Sheng.


    Wang said with a smile, "I have to apologize first. The wine I gave you just now is really a good wine that can be found here.


    But the younger generation still has another good wine. Maybe the elder likes it better. "


    In his speech, Wang Sheng took out two pots of secret brew just from Lishang Nashun.


    The old man immediately brightened his eyes and was not polite at all. He took the wine pot, gently sucked at the mouth of the wine, and gave a few satisfied sighs.


    The act of drinking like this was originally somewhat indecent, but the old man did so, which made people feel quite free and easy and very natural.


    That feeling


    Just like the old man, every move contains a wonderful rhyme, his words and deeds fit the road, and there is a strange feeling that "everything is just right".


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "your cultivation is so profound, my younger generation''s mind is inadvertently affected by the Taoist rhyme of my elder, but I looked away before."


    "Good eyesight," said the old man with a narrow smile after wiping the wine drops on his beard, "but do you want to make a good fortune with me?"


    "Naturally," said Wang Sheng, "I just don''t know if you can tell me your honor."


    "Once the name of the poor man comes out, it will be neither disaster nor disaster. You don''t know better."


    As soon as the old man''s words fell, several female practitioners flew in with white clouds, put the delicacies in their trays on the table, and leaned back together.


    The old man refused to say. Naturally, Wang Sheng didn''t dare to ask more, so he raised a glass and toast, just saying to let the old man... Eat and drink well.


    How can we find out if the old man is a Heavenly Master?


    Wang Sheng''s thoughts turned in his heart. He didn''t think that after drinking a few mouthfuls of wine, the old man gently sighed and first asked him, "what''s your road sign?"


    Taoist Wang obviously hesitated for a moment, and said something cautiously: "non language."


    The old man smiled and narrowed his eyes, "Oh? You''re Wang?"


    "How did you know?" Wang Sheng asked in some consternation.


    The old man smiled complacently, raised his right hand and shook it gently. His fingers were pinching and calculating for a while. "I''m a bit of a mathematical method, eh... If you''re Wang Feiyu, you should be a shepherd. Your two masters are green and silent, right?"


    Wang Sheng and elder martial sister instantly shared the same shocked face.


    Looking left and right, the old man seemed to find it very interesting. He took a sip of the immortal wine of the wahuang family, sang at the table, and said:


    "Your master''s name is too interesting. He is silent and silent. How can he be stubborn with you?"


    In the old man''s laughter, Wang Sheng suddenly got up, his face was dignified, and took the elder martial sister with him.


    Then, Wang Sheng lifted the hem of his Taoist robe and knelt down directly. He shouted, "the ancestor is up, and disciple Wang Sheng will see you!"


    Kneeling on the ground and kneeling on the ground is not only a rule, but also a Taoist etiquette.


    The elder martial sister continued to be confused, and the old man''s laughter stopped suddenly. She frowned and looked at Wang Sheng in front of her.


    Why did you just reveal it?


    The old man did not dodge, but asked with interest, "can you really be so smart? Get up and tell me how you can see through my poverty?"


    "The master Qing Yanzi has never left his hometown. Younger martial brother Mo Yu is now a little monk," Wang Sheng said with a bitter smile. "The younger generation doesn''t believe what the elder said.


    The only one who can know the name of a little disciple of Chunyang sword sect, except the ancestor who felt when he worshipped in the sword sect, there will be no others.


    And just now, the disciples gave each other immortal wine, and the grandmaster would give the disciples a Scripture. I''m afraid it was meant to give some benefits to the disciples, and the grandmaster''s breath felt carefully, but it is the way of homology with the disciples. "


    "Wonderful, wonderful," the old man waved his hand and said, "sit down and have a few drinks with me."


    "Yes," Wang Sheng was not coy. She sat down cross legged again, but the elder martial sister knelt down and took the initiative to reach out and began to pour wine for her grandfather.


    This is chunyangzi?


    At the same time, the younger martial brothers and sisters secretly looked at the "Prodigal Son" of heaven, who was once known as handsome and unrestrained. Now he is white haired and has a face of vicissitudes. Although he can vaguely see the handsome and elegant beauty, he is now a little frustrated and decadent.


    At this time, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan found that they had seen this face several times. The "voice and smile" of the grandmaster had never been aware of it before!


    The old man drank a few glasses of wine, took out the Scripture in his sleeve, handed it to Wang Sheng, and said with a smile: "among the disciples and grandchildren of the poor road, your Chunyang Avenue is the most exquisite. This is a reward for you.


    Understand it well. If you can understand its depth, you can become famous in the endless starry sky and become a master! "


    Wang Sheng was cautious, took the scriptures with both hands, looked down and was stunned, and then opened a few


    This is!


    "Seven Star Sword array" is the same as the one I have practiced since I started. The formula and moves are no worse.


    This undoubtedly proved the identity of the old man, and the doubts at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart dissipated completely;


    After all, it contains the real crape myrtle emperor Daocheng, but not everyone can take it.


    "Grandmaster," Wang Sheng smiled awkwardly, his five fingers on his left hand opened, and a sword roared from the palm. Countless stars condensed into a sword shadow. With the sword shadow rotating gently, it seemed as if an endless starry sky was slowly stretching.


    Chunyangzi was also stunned. "Where did you learn it? It shouldn''t be. It seems that the emperor only entrusted it to the poor Tao."


    Wang Sheng said, "when the disciples started, the master had taught them."


    "I see. I''m an old fool," chunyangzi smiled, took back the seven star sword array and found another Scripture.


    Pure Yang!


    Wang Sheng hurriedly took over the Scripture, opened it and glanced at it. He found that it was a deeper extension on the basis of Chunyang immortal formula


    "Thank you, master!"


    "You little slick, I give you the immortal method, but I still open the a priori inspection!"


    Wang Sheng smiled awkwardly, "you have to know what you have given... I take the liberty of asking an old friend of the master to meet the master?"


    "Oh?" chunyangzi suddenly looked more dignified. He had an incense burner in his hand and put it in the center of the square table. A touch of invisible fluctuation wrapped around the square table.


    This is by no means a simple array. It seems to jump out of the three realms and not into the five elements.


    No matter how we talk next, we won''t leave any trace in the avenue.


    Chunyangzi said, "where is the old friend?"


    "Right here," Wang Sheng held a non spirit sword in his hand, which was surrounded by immortal light. He turned into a Yao cloud in a long dress and looked at the white haired old man with complex eyes.


    Chunyangzi''s face was shaking and almost blurted out, "thirteen?"


    "Well," Yao Yun knelt down slowly and sighed gently, which was already sour at the bottom of his heart.


    In the past, people had white hair, things were right and wrong, and the world suffered more than this.


    "How did you become like this? Turned into a sword?"


    "Isn''t that good?" Yao Yun said calmly. "I can at least live. I was already a ghost. Now I can sit here and meet my old friend."


    Looking at Yao Yun''s attitude at this time, it is obvious that he said he couldn''t see chunyangzi before. It''s not a fake.


    "Yes, it''s good to be able to live," chunyangzi drank the wine in the cup, and the next elder martial sister poured the wine quickly.


    But Yao Yun frowned and said, "Hua Qing and your younger martial brother change seats. You are a decent God. How can you pour wine and vegetables?"


    The elder martial sister hesitated for a moment, and chunyangzi said in amazement: "Hua Qing? Is this the Muhua goddess Hua Qing?"


    "Naturally," Yao Yun''s eyes were full of bitterness, "but Hua Qing suffered too much when he was reincarnated. Now he has no memory of his previous life. You can feel it carefully."


    "That''s true! But I''m negligent. I''ll offend you."


    Chunyangzi arched at mu wanxuan again, and then smiled again.


    "It''s also a strange fate. The goddess I once admired became my great grandson."


    Yaoyun hummed softly, but the elder martial sister was at a loss; On the contrary, Wang Sheng quickly got up, changed seats with his elder martial sister, and poured wine to the three old Tianting leaders with a smile.


    Then chunyangzi looked up and down at Wang Sheng.


    With the princess Tianting as the sword, accompanied by the former Muhua goddess, he got his own pure Yang immortal skill and the way of Ziwei emperor. It seems that his own blood has changed inexplicably


    Chunyangzi looked a little strange. He frowned and asked, "who is this old friend? Did my Chunyang pulse hit great luck?"


    "He has nothing to do with heaven," Yao Yun said calmly. "Can I trouble you for one thing?"


    "What did you say, and what you told me?" chunyangzi sighed. "I promised your seventh sister and ninth sister to take good care of you. I didn''t want to take care of you during the fierce battle. I often feel sorry at the bottom of my heart."


    Yao Yun glanced at the corner of his mouth, "there is an immortal sect called Tianfeng here, which humiliates our Tianting and deceives your disciple. Go and destroy him and come back to drink."


    Tianfeng?


    Chunyangzi pinched his fingers, but he was silent.

 Chapter 586

    "What?"


    "But a small immortal gate has no place to live forever. It''s not right for me to make a move," chunyangzi looked at Wang Sheng. "It''s not right to leave this immortal gate for non-verbal experience?"


    Yao Yun frowned and said, "since you are here, snapping your finger can destroy the sky wind, why wait for him?"


    "Thirteen, it''s too simple for you to think about this," chunyangzi said with a touch of black and red light in his palm. "This is an ancient mantra. As long as I do it, the caster will know my whereabouts. In a few days, hundreds of experts will flock to me.


    This place is too sensitive and easy to affect the fairy world and the star. "


    Wang Sheng hurriedly said, "please don''t worry, grandmaster. It''s the wind that disciples come to destroy."


    "Good," chunyangzi drank xianniang, "I have to do it, but I need a suitable opponent to weigh the gains and losses; such a Xianmen really has more gains than losses."


    Yao Yun stared at the black and red light in chunyangzi''s palm, and her voice trembled slightly.


    "How many people... Survived that year?"


    "On the day of the fall of the emperor, the hearts of the troops were scattered, and all kinds of soldiers and horses broke through. There should be some who broke out of the siege, and I don''t know the specific geometry."


    Chunyangzi looked at Yao Yun with such gentle eyes and whispered, "thirteen, the heaven is gone, which is an indisputable fact.


    If the disabled soldiers gather again, they will not be able to make waves again in the face of a thousand times and a hundred times the enemy.


    The fall of the four emperors and the five elders, and the dispersion of the separation, the fairy world has been separated by those alien races, and the three worlds have no peace in the past, belonging to the chaos of ancient times.


    These are irreversible. You should put down your obsession early. "


    "If obsession can be put down, how can it still be obsession?"


    "How can we not let go when we know that it is obsession and the mind has a solution?"


    Yao Yun and chunyangzi looked at each other. The vicissitudes and loneliness in the latter''s eyes made Yao Yun soft at the bottom of his heart.


    "Who else do you know?"


    Chunyangzi took out a jade dish and handed it to Yaoyun; But Yao Yun shook his head and motioned chunyangzi to give the jade dish to Wang Sheng.


    "I''m his sword spirit now."


    "Oh?" chunyangzi Fuxu looked at Wang Sheng and gave Wang Sheng the jade dish. He secretly raised his thumb. His eyes seemed to say, ''I have the style of my ancestors''.


    Wang Sheng:


    There are many messages in this jade dish, but it is a place where hundreds of heavenly experts hide. It is spread all over the four heavenly regions, and all of them are secret places.


    "These are the old friends I have explored in recent tens of thousands of years. Those who don''t want to mention the events of that year, I haven''t recorded their whereabouts," chunyangzi said. "If you have any difficulties in the future, you can find them nearby. As long as there are thirteen people, you can ask them to do it.


    But there is a way of cause and effect, in


    Why hasn''t the goddess become an immortal? "


    Mu wanxuan was immediately embarrassed.


    Yao Yun hummed, "do you think everyone is like your great grandson? You have strange understanding and are as powerful as bamboo in practice!


    Hua Qing has just come out and has been practicing for only a few decades!


    Before that, you had to pass on his emperor''s inheritance, but you didn''t know that when he broke through the real fairyland, he had gone to the chaos to see the trace left by the emperor and got a lot of benefits. "


    Chunyangzi immediately held his beard and smiled. He was not surprised to hear about it.


    "Just as the saying goes, when things are in the extreme, they will turn against each other. After the disaster in heaven, there is a trend of rejuvenation. It is also reasonable to take advantage of the situation.


    I''m very pleased that the Taoist priest I passed down can speak non-verbal disciples.


    If old friends are still there, show them off. "


    "How did you lose the war in those years?" Yao Yun asked again, "who can defeat the emperor?"


    Chunyangzi''s face was a little gloomy, and his eyes lost their look. Looking at the wine glass in front of him, he didn''t know how to say it for a moment.


    Yao Yunlian asked, "why not? But what''s the secret? Since I survived, I naturally want to find out what happened in those years."


    "It''s not good for you to know this," the old man sighed slowly. "I really didn''t want to talk about it. The war was too hard, and there were too many helplessness.


    However, many rebellions have been killed in the hands of the emperor. That war has painted a symbol for the heaven. Why should we say more today? "


    Yao Yun looked a little anxious, "who is the enemy?"


    "The whole world is enemy."


    "Who finally besieged the emperor?"


    "They are all capable people in ancient times, and there are also many great magical powers from later generations."


    "I want to know who they are!"


    "Thirteen!"


    Chunyangzi drank softly and a trace of rhyme flowed. Yaoyun''s body trembled and fell to one side. The elder martial sister stretched out her hand to hold Yaoyun''s arm and half hugged her.


    Wang Sheng said, "Yao Yun, don''t force the grandmaster. The grandmaster just doesn''t want us to take risks, not to hide anything."


    Yao Yun was disappointed and sat there speechless for a long time.


    Chunyangzi raised his eyebrows at Wang Sheng. "You speak better than me. Tut, it''s really a new generation for the old. I... well, I''m really old."


    Taoist Wang didn''t dare to answer. It was obvious that the grandmaster was joking.


    He could only tear aside the topic, "is there an old wound on the ancestor?"


    "Old injury?" chunyangzi lost his smile, and his body was soft and bright. His white hair turned black in the twinkling of an eye. His face, which was full of vicissitudes, suddenly became warm and shiny, and returned to the peak of his appearance.


    This is indeed a very handsome fairy, and his whole body exudes a warm meaning. The way of pure Yang affects the world around him all the time.


    Chunyangzi made another action to hold his beard, and soon recovered to his old appearance.


    The big man sighed: "now I hide my name and hide everywhere. I can hide people''s eyes and ears with this appearance."


    The answer was also quite frank.


    Yao Yun hummed and didn''t ridicule.


    Wang Sheng never forgets his business. He simply tells his elder martial sister that she has not been able to talk well, and asks his grandmaster what good plan he has.


    Chunyangzi didn''t have to look at it much, but he broke the "root cause" in one word.


    "This is caused by the loss of the soul of Muhua goddess and the incompleteness of the true spirit," chunyangzi said with a smile. "Don''t worry. First practice like this. When you enter the realm of true immortals, you can find the part of the true spirit you lack."


    After asking a lot of "experts", Wang Sheng got a clear answer today. He felt a lot more secure at the bottom of his heart.


    "True fairy..."


    Mu wanxuan thought, but she was more eager to break through.


    Wang Sheng asked several questions about Chunyang immortal formula. Chunyangzi always understated it, which broke Wang Sheng''s doubts at the bottom of his heart and made Wang Sheng realize one after another.


    Unconsciously, the wine was almost drunk.


    Chunyangzi looked at Wang Sheng and said with a smile, "it''s not worth my efforts to have you.


    However, although your skill is based on me, it has been inherited by the emperor and recognized by the trace of the emperor. In the future, you will regard yourself as a disciple of the emperor.


    It is also a good talk if the way of the emperor can be carried forward in your hands and reproduce the glory of the Lord of stars. "


    Wang Sheng:


    Was he expelled from the school on the spot?


    "I will obey you," said Wang Sheng. "The master is always the master of the disciples, and the emperor is also the master of the disciples. In fact, it doesn''t matter."


    Chunyangzi helped Xu to smile, but the more he looked at the little immortal, the more he was happy.


    "If I hadn''t been in a terrible situation and had something important to do, I really wanted to take you with me and teach you for tens of thousands of years..."


    Yao Yun suddenly asked, "do you have anything important to do?"


    Chunyangzi looked a little complicated and shook his head slightly. "You can''t tell or mention it. It''s too much involved.


    Maybe the day I find out the answer is when my life disappears.


    13¡¢ What are your plans for the future? "


    "Me?" Yao Yun looked at Wang Sheng and then left the corners of his mouth. "The sword goes with people. I''ll go wherever he goes."


    Chunyangzi smiled and narrowed his eyes, "yes, yes, husband and wife... Then, non language, what are your plans in the future?"


    "I don''t know," said Wang Sheng with a bitter smile. "I don''t have much ambition. I just want to keep the big Buddha so that the monks in my hometown can come out as soon as possible."


    "If you have such a mentality, your journey will be difficult in the future," chunyangzi said positively. "You still need to go out and have a look. First set a small goal, such as longevity, and then ask Taiyi and Da Luo.


    These ideas still need to exist. "


    Wang Sheng immediately didn''t know how to answer. He shouted too many slogans and was afraid that he would be angry.


    "Let''s get together here today!"


    Chunyangzi stroked his sleeve. The half pot of xianniang had disappeared. The grandmaster looked at Wang Sheng, thought about it, and took out a wrench in his sleeve.


    "I can''t accept your worship for nothing. I''ll give you some meeting gifts."


    "Master Xie gave the treasure," Wang Sheng said impolitely. He took the trigger and held it in the palm of his hand. He didn''t go to see what the treasure was in it.


    Chunyangzi smiled, nodded and said:


    "You have a good mind, and there''s nothing wrong with those who are valued by Mu Hua goddess. I hope you''ll be born and treated in the future.


    She has a high mind, never forgets the things of heaven, and is of noble birth. It is inevitable that she sometimes has a little temper. You should be more tolerant of her.


    But what''s more difficult?


    I don''t have to worry about your qualifications and practice. If there are any difficult enemies, I can kill them and then go to other regions of the sky to deliberately reveal their whereabouts. "


    Wang Sheng felt something at the bottom of his heart, but shook his head gently.


    The grandmaster''s situation is not stable, so we don''t have to let the grandmaster take risks; The sky wind must be extinguished, and he needs to extinguish it with his own hands.


    Of course, if chunyangzi didn''t have any concerns and could make a direct move, Wang Shengding would ask his grandmaster to move his finger; However, since the patriarch has concerns and he does not have this strength, there is no need to hurry at this moment.


    "Good."


    Chunyangzi sighed and looked at Yao Yun''s side face, and his figure gradually became empty;


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan recited:


    "I was originally a carefree guest in the world. I was once a nine Heavenly Immortal.


    Now the stars and dust are floating, and the fingers are bent for thousands of years.


    It''s hard to be immortal.


    It''s hard to be immortal.


    Living at a high place, my thoughts are ethereal, but when I turn back, I see the mountains outside the mountains. "


    When you think again, where is the figure of the man in white?


    Wang Sheng felt a lot again at the bottom of his heart.


    Before chunyangzi left, he enlightened him with a touch of Chunyang Taoist rhyme, which made his Taoist realm climb rapidly and catch up with many cultivation realm.


    Yaoyun stood up, but he didn''t know where to find his old friend. He stood there in a quiet trance.


    I don''t know when the incense burner on the square table has disappeared, and the mysterious way of detachment has quietly dissipated, making Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan like a dream.


    Only the wine glass is still there, and there is still a trace of shallow breath left

 Chapter 587

    Tianfeng?


    In the vast void between the Tianfeng galaxy and the ancient battlefield, the figure of the white robed man stood quietly, as if hesitating.


    He raised his left hand and aimed his palm at the Yang star in the middle of Tianfeng star. He hesitated and slowly put down his arm.


    Indeed, some are too risky. It''s easy to erase a few stars. If they are smelled by those ghosts, they will cause endless trouble to Xiao thirteen.


    Just laugh when you are laughed at.


    The white robed man was about to leave here, but he seemed to hear something in the void and pinched his fingers in the direction of the three stars in the sky.


    The void seemed to have ripples, and the old man seemed to know something, revealing a little doubt.


    "Beihe sword sect... The ten main gates of the East Tianyu? Where are the clowns from? How dare they bully my Chunyang successor!"


    Taking a step forward, the void seemed to open an invisible door. When the old man appeared again, he had left the three stars of the sky wind and the ancient battlefield far behind.


    Step by step, it is like walking among the stars. The starry sky is like a curtain that is constantly pulled. In the twinkling of an eye, it has changed many scenery.


    Such movement seems to be just normal walking for the elderly, without any residual breath.


    I don''t know how long he walked, and I don''t know how long he crossed in the endless starry sky. When he stopped this leisurely step, he stopped in front of a brownish red huge Yang star and stood with his hands down.


    This is a rare spectacle in front of us.


    Six stars of similar size are evenly distributed on the six circular orbits around the Yang star. A huge black sword as big as a mountain is suspended above each star. These giant swords seem to fall at any time and run through these stars.


    An invisible formation enveloped the whole stellar galaxy, and all the yuan holes above the six stars were closed, allowing only the exchange of Yuan Qi.


    Six stone tablets are erected at the edge of the star system. Each stone tablet emits a mysterious rhyme, which can immediately attract the attention of passers-by.


    There are only two texts on the stone tablet. No matter what kind of creatures, as long as the realm of cultivation can reach the realm of true immortals, they can realize the same artistic conception on this text¡ª¡ª


    Sword sect, Beihe.


    "It''s quite imposing."


    The white robed man sneered, and a sound came from all over his body, like the sound of broken chains, and there were visible wrinkles in the surrounding void.


    At the moment when the white robed man''s own breath fully unfolded, he did not move, but the essence flashed in his eyes, and the operation of the six stars in front seemed to stop at the same time;


    In an instant, hundreds of thousands of sword practitioners on the six stars spewed blood at the same time!


    The lower part of the real fairyland just felt depressed, but the friar of heaven fairyland felt that his Avenue was trembling and could not help himself, as if his own way was constantly moaning;


    And there are one or two immortal golden immortals on each star. No matter what kind of way to repair, what kind of yuan God to take or the way of flesh, they are pale and twitching all over at the moment.


    At this time, on the star closest to the sun star, a huge figure slowly stood up. It was the appearance of a middle-aged scholar, looking at the place where the white robed man was located.


    There was no glare or loud questioning.


    In the gaze of hundreds of thousands of monks of Chunyang sword sect, our founder and former leader respectfully bowed to the void.


    "I don''t know which elder passed by my humble house. If there is any neglect, please forgive me."


    Just then, a calm greeting came from the void: "who is your master?"


    "Master Huang Xu, immortal......"


    The white robed man raised his eyebrows, "Oh? Are you the disciple of the eel essence?"


    The middle-aged scholar''s face was a little embarrassed, but feeling the tyranny that could crush himself at any time, he could only bow his head and say:


    "But who of our Beihe sword sect has offended the elder? The younger generation must severely punish this person!"


    The white robed man was a deep thought.


    It''s not easy to kill the disciples of that eel directly. After all, in ancient times, they wandered together for tens of thousands of years and had a deep friendship.


    He can''t say that he wants to teach them a lesson because of the heavenly wind. It''s too cheap


    Well, this will inevitably expose the trace of Xiao thirteen and the goddess, which will be disadvantageous to them.


    Pinching his fingers, the white robed man''s eyes fell on the third star of Beihe sword sect. He waved his left hand and shook his robe sleeve. The six stars trembled together, and the six stone swords as big as mountains collapsed almost at the same time.


    Not only that, at this time, a total of 18 "masters" from the "six peaks" and the "eight Swords" were shocked. They found that their road collapsed with the stone sword, and the door to their own realm was completely sealed!


    On the third star, in a mountain peak where the leader of Tianfeng sect, Li TIANYAO, is located, the middle-aged sword Xiu wearing a gray Taoist robe looks pale, covers his chest and spits out a mouthful of blood. His own realm is like a deflated balloon, losing wildly


    "When you are a disciple of an old friend, you won''t be held accountable."


    The white robed man swept his sleeves and turned to the void.


    The founder of the Beihe sword sect was bitter. All the experts in the sect had been sealed off for 100000 years, which meant that the cultivation realm in the next 100000 years was locked, and there was no sense or improvement. This punishment was really not light, but fortunately, the great energy didn''t directly destroy the 18 people including him.


    Otherwise, Beihe sword sect will fall apart for hundreds of years


    The rules of the endless starry sky are like this. The strong are respected. They are insulted and blocked by people. At this time, they have to bow respectfully and say:


    "Congratulations, elder."


    The voice of the white robed man sounded in the heart of the founder of Beihe sword sect:


    "Although the eel essence has a bad temper, he is the best at protecting himself. As his disciple, you have never learned anything about this.


    Don''t stretch your hand too long. Can''t you practice safely.


    If you don''t repent again, the next time someone comes to your Beihe sword sect, you may not have such a good temper as a poor man. "


    "If you dare to ask the elder''s name, the younger generation will offer incense and pray day and night..."


    "I''m a pure Yang Zi."


    Chunyang? Tianting immortal LV!


    The middle-aged scribe''s face was full of shock. At this time, it was too late to reply. Suddenly, several powerful threats came from the depths of the void.


    Hundreds of thousands of friars of Beihe sword sect were pressed on the ground almost at the same time. The sources of the pressure quickly escaped, passed over Beihe sword sect, and went straight after the place where the white robed man left.


    Suddenly, the universe trembled, and a piece of starlight flashed out in the distant sky. The roads intertwined in the void were stirred like strings.


    But what sounded was the clank sound of killing and cutting!


    A little while later, I heard the crow of Jinwu. A flash of fire penetrated the starry sky and disappeared without a trace.


    In the depths of the void, following the vein of the main road, there was an angry woman drinking and scolding:


    "Lv Dongbin, you ungrateful person! I have to tie you back to the pupa of refined medicine!"


    The enemy of heaven is so terrible


    In Beihe sword sect, the middle-aged scholar standing on the top of the mountain smiled bitterly. His own projection has been standing on the stars, maintaining the appearance of bowing.


    Their little sword sect is just waiting for it to come out.


    Finally, when the later breath disappeared, the middle-aged scholar slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "All peak leaders, elders and inner disciples, come to the main peak for discussion quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the junction of the East Tianyu and the North Tianyu, in a vast void without any stars, a golden black appeared out of thin air, and then converged his breath and turned into a handsome immortal in white.


    But then, his face became very old, and his realm was perfectly hidden.


    Chunyangzi looked down at his left hand, with a bronze square box suspended in the palm; His eyes seemed to pass through the square box and fell on the broken finger in it.


    "How... There has been such a change..."


    He murmured, his figure returned to the void, disappeared strangely, and even had no fluctuation.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days ago, Fengmo was in a different hospital in Xinghai city.


    The party sat around the stone table and looked at the wine glass on the table.


    Zhang Zi said in a crazy and deep voice, "this... Should be a cultural relic?"


    "Bah," fan Tuan Tuan rolled his eyes. "This is just used by the ancestor of the non-verbal elder. How can it be regarded as a cultural relic!"


    "Chunyangzi found here?" master Huaijing muttered, "why don''t you let him destroy tianfengmen?"


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "the grandmaster is also avoiding the pursuit of some enemies of heaven at this time. It''s inconvenient to show up, otherwise I''m afraid it will involve us."


    With surprise, his face suddenly appeared suddenly.


    Yao Yun, who was distracted with the jade plate, said angrily: "Why are so many old people in Tianting, only he was watched and killed? I''m afraid it''s not as simple as the enemy of Tianting."


    Wang Sheng and elder martial sister looked at each other.


    The thirteen princesses have been complaining about their grandparents for more than two days. We don''t dare to ask what''s going on here. We don''t know.


    "Do you want to ask some heavenly experts to come and help?" Yao Yun shook the jade plate in his hand. "This pure Yangzi has done a useful thing. There are the whereabouts of many experts."


    Wang Sheng was suddenly moved, but he was surprised and said, "don''t move rashly."


    "Why?"


    "One or two experts seem to be able to solve the urgent problem, but it is equivalent to exposing the earth to experts of 100 nationalities," Huai Jing said with a smile. "Now our situation is not in great danger. What we need is patience. What we need is to avoid being associated with the Tianting counter offensive army more than 100000 years ago.


    In the last counterattack, the hundred families initially responded in a mess, but once the Tianting showed the trend of restoration, the forces that destroyed the Tianting felt an unprecedented crisis, pressed their own contradictions and united with each other again, and then there was the Ziwei emperor who finally hated.


    The principle of boiling frogs in warm water also applies here. "


    "That''s right," they nodded at the same time.


    Yao Yun threw the jade dish into Wang Sheng''s hand and suddenly asked, "what good thing did your grandfather leave for you?"


    Taoist Wang smiled and took out the jade wrench.


    There are a lot of things inside, but... They are not very practical

 Chapter 588

    It can be seen that our ancestors are still very "poor".


    Chunyangzi is also an expert and an old immortal in heaven. Now his cultivation is also at the top level of Dalai and Taiyi. He is a rare person with great power and magic power in the three realms. He gives the treasure to his most proud disciple. It''s not as good as Wang Sheng''s own work with Lingxi.


    There are several top-grade spirit stones, some precious materials, and some elixirs in the jade wrench. For ordinary celestial beings, these are not small "wealth".


    But for Taoist priest Wang, who has seen many little fairyland treasures, these are really no surprises.


    It was the "sundries" piled in the corner of the jade finger that interested Wang Sheng.


    He first took out two Taoist robes and spread them out. He found that the Taoist robe was actually just an ordinary immortal treasure, but the style was very handsome. There was a Tai Chi diagram on the back, and the two buttons in front were lotus shaped.


    Huai Jing cleared his throat: "Ding, congratulations to the benefactor for getting two Taoist robes with the body fragrance of the grandmaster."


    Wang Sheng''s forehead immediately crossed three neat black lines, and the elder martial sister and Zhang Zikuang smiled forward and backward.


    Later, Wang Daochang found a futon and a green lamp, which were unusual.


    Huaijing said again in his throat: "Ding, congratulations to the benefactor for unlocking the achievement of ''ancestral master''s personal items'', collecting a complete set of ancestral master''s personal items and rewarding a pair of ancestral master''s slippers."


    "Stop it, master."


    Wang Sheng complained. He immediately sat upright and said solemnly, "this green lantern is a good thing. It seems to be a congenital treasure."


    "Oh?" Taoist priest Wang suddenly came to the spirit, carefully observed the green lamp, and several people came together.


    Except that Taoist priest Gao Shixing was still in seclusion, everyone else was alarmed by Wang Sheng''s encounter with the founder of Chunyang.


    "What''s the use of this treasure?" said feineem


    Huai startled: "this green lamp should be a very famous baby in the fairyland. Ask your royal highness."


    "This is a five-star fluorescent lamp," Yao Yun carefully studied it for a while, gave such an answer, and whispered, "it is indeed a congenital treasure, but there is only one function of this lamp, that is to lead users into the realm of enlightenment."


    Wang Sheng''s face suddenly showed that he had the experience of blood mine and immediately took the spirit lamp as a treasure.


    Wang Sheng asked again, "how does this lamp work?"


    "Just take it with you. When you use it, just put it in front of you, and the immortal knowledge can be gradually introduced into a mysterious realm."


    Yao Yun said, "this treasure is a rare treasure for those monks who are in a bottleneck;


    After Gein falls into the bottleneck, the Tao heart is always difficult to stabilize, and the instability of the Tao heart is actually the main reason for the bottleneck. "


    Wang Sheng then handed the green lantern to his elder martial sister. Mu wanxuan hesitated, but she still took it.


    She and Wang Sheng didn''t need to be polite. The hesitation just now was also thinking about whether to use it for younger martial brother or herself.


    Wang Sheng said, "we always shut up together anyway. Just put it there, elder martial sister."


    Several Taoist priests around suddenly burst into uncle and aunt laughter


    "The effect of this Futon is more special."


    Now that he had spoken, Yao Yun began to talk, pointing to the futon and said, "do you know that there is a treasure called wind and fire Futon?


    Sitting on the futon, you can control the road of wind and fire, and make Taiyi Jinxian match daruo.


    This Futon was refined after the wind and fire Futon. It was made by famous experts in Tianting, but its effect is much worse, or it is different from the original wind and fire Futon.


    When facing the enemy in battle, if you sit on it, you can increase your control over the way of Yin, Yang and five elements, and multiply the effectiveness of your own magic methods; if you practice sitting on it in ordinary days, you can also increase your understanding of your own way. "


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "elder martial sister has just used these two treasures."


    Yao Yun said, "Hua Qing is the pulse of Chunyang. Chunyangzi gives these things, which is actually exquisite."


    That''s good.


    Who is chunyangzi? The pure Yang immortal power in Wang Sheng''s body on Fengmo star can be sensed from the Giant Buddha. The elder martial sister can''t hide the fact that she has changed from pure yang to yin-yang Avenue.


    After Yao Yun said this, Wang Sheng, who originally thought that "this pile of sundries" was useless, was quite serious and took out the remaining treasures.


    A wooden hairpin is obviously also for the teacher''s sister. This hairpin has the essence of the green wood, which corresponds to the road of the former Mu Hua goddess of Hua Jie, and is supposed to be delivered by the pure Yang son.


    In case of plague and famine, take this wooden hairpin and gently shake it in the nearby river, which can turn the river into a panacea to disperse the plague.


    If a monk is seriously injured, gently pierce the other person''s fingertips with a wooden hairpin, which can continue his life for the other person, but it depends on the specific situation of the injury


    Naturally, this wooden hairpin is also for elder martial sister. When she picked it up, she was surprised and gave a "Ding" sound.


    "Congratulations on the fairy''s successful transfer to field control milk method."


    Several people immediately smiled.


    The elder martial sister even took three treasures given by her ancestors, and refused to accept the rest;


    And chunyangzi obviously left some good things for Wang Sheng. At first glance, it seems that there are some special categories. It is very useful to think about it carefully.


    Wang Sheng knew the usage of the two tree leaf shaped jade pieces after a little deliberation. He injected the jade pieces into Xianli, and the jade pieces suspended themselves in front of Wang Sheng''s eyes, just like frameless glasses.


    Then, Taoist Wang turned his head and looked at the elder martial sister, and his Adam''s apple trembled in an instant.


    This jade piece has such an effect. One leaf covers the eyes and can fade the fairy skirt. That is, the elder martial sister is dressed in an acquired Lingbao. Under the jade piece, she is just dressed in small clothes and graceful.


    Yao Yun seemed to think of something and raised his hand to fight;


    At this time, Wang Sheng was also the cultivation of Zhenxian in the later stage. His body flashed a few meters away and looked at Yao Yun.


    As expected, Yao Yun can be seen through the jade piece, which is the essence of Wuling sword.


    The eye demon jade can see through the monk''s disguise and the essence of demon, demon, essence and spirit; The disadvantage is that you must cover your eyes with jade pieces, which looks more or less strange.


    "Good thing, good thing."


    With a burst of emotion, Taoist Wang put away the precious and important jade pieces;


    Several people looked at Yao Yun''s angry appearance and didn''t know what had just happened; Taoist Wang is not easy to explain.


    Although I am a Taoist couple with my senior sister, plus childhood sweethearts and marriage reservations, it was obviously an act of peeping just now


    Among the remaining two treasures, a pair of boots with "ancestral body fragrance" is the most normal treasure inside. The product level should be the first level of Lingbao. After Wang Sheng refined it with immortal power, he felt light on his feet, and his footwork speed had been significantly improved.


    How do you feel? These boots are used together with Yupian. Go to yaochi and run


    Calm down, calm down.


    The treasure given by the grandmaster is definitely to increase his combat effectiveness and make him better survive in the endless starry sky.


    The last treasure is a silver scabbard.


    The scabbard has no weight at first. I don''t know what material it is made of. At first, I didn''t feel anything special, but after holding it in his hand for a while, Wang Sheng felt that several sword ideas in his body were trembling gently at the same time


    It seems that they are eager for the scabbard.


    "What''s this treasure?" feineem asked curiously. "I''m from the sword clan. I haven''t heard that someone takes the scabbard as a treasure."


    Yao Yun couldn''t tell. He sat aside and fell into memories.


    Several people started the scabbard separately. They were surprised and didn''t understand what kind of treasure it was, but the more strange it was made by chunyangzi, the greater its function might be.


    Zhang Zikuang said, "why don''t you try on your back?"


    Wang Sheng nodded and didn''t care at first. He carried the scabbard directly.


    But then, as soon as his face changed, his body immediately stepped back five steps, raised his hand to stop the elder martial sister and Yaoyun who were going to rush forward, and let the scabbard on his back burst out a silver light, which wrapped Wang Sheng directly into an egg,


    Wang Sheng''s body stood still, and several swords in his body sounded at the same time, but the yuan God seemed to be pulled into a mysterious cloud.


    The star sword meaning of crape myrtle sky sword, the pure Yang Sword meaning of pure Yang sword song, the Liangyi sword meaning, the Dragon killing sword meaning and the heaven robbing sword meaning all revolve around Wang Sheng''s body;


    Feeling something, Wang Sheng looked up at the clouds, but saw a tall tower, which seemed to be hung with countless fairy swords, and the avenue of swords seemed to run through here.


    This is


    Avenue sword box!


    These four words appeared in Wang Sheng''s heart. Wang Sheng was shocked and inexplicable. He wanted to fly to the entrance of the pagoda with a little impulse, but he remembered that it was not appropriate at this time.


    As a result, he felt a sense of leaving, the surrounding clouds quickly cleared up, and his eyes returned to the scenery of the backyard.


    Elder martial sister, they are looking at themselves with worry.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the name of this scabbard?"


    "Avenue sword box," Wang Sheng spit out the word, then took the scabbard in his hand and looked carefully.


    The silver scabbard is integrated without any carving around; There was a thin film at the opening of the scabbard. When I reached out and touched it, the film was quite strong.


    "It''s not the scabbard of the sword, it''s a treasure in itself," Wang Sheng said. "I don''t know who refined it... Maybe it''s from the master''s handwriting. There is a pagoda in it. The pagoda is dozens of stories high. I just looked at it and there seems to be countless sword meanings in it.


    Undoubtedly, this should be a treasure for cultivation. "


    Yao Yun said, "I''ve never heard of chunyangzi having such a baby."


    "The grandmaster won''t pit me either," Wang Sheng said with a smile. He rubbed his fingers on the scabbard, passed it to others, and looked at it for a while before he put it away.


    That''s right. Chunyangzi''s gift can''t really be a pile of sundries.


    While unlocking a series of achievements in "the body fragrance of the grandmaster", at least there is an unexplainable treasure, which is in line with chunyangzi''s powerful style now


    "It''s a pity that master is not here, so he can''t see his ancestors in person," Wang Sheng sighed. Then he cheered up and took everyone''s attention away from the matter.


    Wang Sheng said, "now the time is ripe. It''s time for us to plan for the next step.


    Instructor Zhang, shall we let the combat readiness group and the Taoist school send a group of experts out at the same time? "


    Zhang Zi laughed wildly: "your current opinions are more effective than a hundred. Just make a plan and I''ll submit it for review."


    "Let''s discuss it today."


    Wang Sheng shook his sleeves, took out the "lunch box cloth bag" from the jade wrench and put it on the stone table.

 Chapter 589

    In the secluded quiet room, mu wanxuan sat on the imitation wind and fire futon, with the green lamp in front of her. At this time, her body was surrounded by Yin and Yang, and she practiced in seclusion quietly.


    These two treasures are also very urgent for the elder martial sister at this time, which can make her enter the immortal realm faster


    At this time, Wang Sheng was sitting next to his elder martial sister, with the silver scabbard in front of him - the avenue sword box. At this time, he could also feel the faint rhyme of the green lamp, which could easily be introduced into the realm of enlightenment.


    Treasures such as green lanterns were actually very rare in ancient times and were valued by many great supernatural powers;


    Chunyangzi did not mean anything to his two successors. He gave qingdeng, futon and Daojian box at the same time, which is bound to have a great impact on Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan''s future practice.


    After all, the grandmaster is the grandmaster. He must have a son of an expert.


    Wang Sheng''s fingers slipped gently on the scabbard. He liked the wonderful touch of the treasure, which was similar to and different from metal


    He is thinking about two things.


    The first thing is whether to attack a wave of tianfengmen.


    At this time, Tianfeng and fenglimen are in a tight fight. Tianfeng''s many "old people" who can''t get out of the door also begin to show up. As long as they can catch each other''s two celestial immortals and kill them, the wind will lose their strength that day.


    However, there is Beihe sword sect behind Tianfeng. I''ve thought about this before. If you can''t kill the other party with one stick, it''s easy to be eaten back by the other party.


    Moreover, the Tianfeng force has been suppressed. I''m afraid that Fengli gate will turn around and suppress Xinghai gate, which may even lead the two sides to join hands across the air.


    After all, Lishang and her potential are great hidden dangers for Tianfeng and Fengli.


    What''s more, there are two dark forces behind the two


    The second thing Wang Sheng had been thinking about long ago was to pull up an intelligence system.


    In ancient times, there was a saying in the art of war that the three armed forces did not move food and grass first; But modern strategists emphasize the importance of information.


    When we were discussing the future layout, Wang Sheng also put forward this idea again. Finally, Zhang Zikuang suggested that the combat readiness group select a group of elite soldiers and strong generals to establish a preliminary intelligence network on the 13th star.


    How to transmit information in time has become a new problem;


    However, within the range of 13 stars, electromagnetic waves can be transmitted as long as they bypass the ancient battlefield.


    But there is no way to go further. The distance between stars should be calculated according to light years. Monks go to Yuandong, which is 100 times faster than the direct transmission of electromagnetic waves


    "Let''s take these questions step by step. Let professional people do the professional things. Just be a top soldier."


    The Taoist priest smiled and sat there and continued to be distracted.


    He remembered that it was recorded in the reincarnation records of Xiaodi mansion that the elder martial sister was a Muhua goddess in her previous life and a disciple of the East pole Qinghua emperor.


    Emperor Qinghua and Ziwei are one of the four emperors. Elder martial sister''s status in heaven in her last life can also be regarded as noble; Moreover, the origin of Muhua goddess''s previous life seems strange. It seems that she was once the God of some tribe. She is recorded as a "congenital God", but she is only in her 70s


    Is it true that most of the years of elder martial sister''s previous life were actually a tree?


    The grandmaster also said in detail that as long as you can enter the real fairyland, you can feel the whereabouts of the missing true spirit.


    At that time, I might have to go out to explore, and I should be prepared in advance, even if the elder martial sister has just been robbed for a few years, and it''s still early from the real immortal


    Practice.


    Strength is the most important thing. If you enter heaven fairyland one day earlier, you can solve the situation of Tianfeng and Fengli with one sword.


    "It''s time to ask the founder to start the Beihe sword sect," Wang Sheng murmured. Although he had this idea at that time, before he could explain it, the founder had disappeared.


    The ten main gates of the eastern heaven region can''t be underestimated after all.


    With the sword box on his back, Wang Sheng closed his eyes and concentrated. Silver clouds appeared around him again. With the guidance of the sword idea, the yuan God came to the ethereal dreamland and faced the towering tower.


    The yuan God flew forward, and the high tower was soon in front of him. A stone tablet was erected in front of the entrance of the high tower, on which this cumbersome Taoist inscription was engraved.


    Wang Sheng gazed at the Taoist prose for a while, and three big words sprang up at the bottom of his heart:


    Sword tower.


    "What is the meaning of the word sword casting?"


    Wang Sheng remembered that immortal yuan Pu talked about Kendo for himself. At that time, he also mentioned the realm of "casting Swords". However, the Kendo described by immortal yuan Pu is actually only the category of the way of human swords. Earth swords and sky swords are different.


    This place is called "Avenue sword box", and this tower is also called "sword casting tower", which should have a deeper meaning.


    Wang Sheng bypassed the stone tablet and took two steps forward. There was a gathering of immortal lights in front. An old man in a silver Taoist robe appeared before the entrance and made a strange bow to Wang Sheng. The tone of his mouth was very obscure, which was not a common language in the three circles.


    It seems older.


    After saying a few words, the old man found that Wang Sheng didn''t understand, so he raised his hand to Wang Sheng''s yuan God, and Wang Sheng immediately heard an echo from the bottom of his heart


    I understand this time.


    The old man said, "the old slave is the spirit of the sword box and is responsible for guarding the sword casting tower here.


    If the little Lord can get the sword box, he is a predestined person. He can enter the sword casting tower to practice.


    But there are a few things that need to be explained to the owner in advance. "


    Wang Sheng said, "all ears."


    The old man smiled a little stiff and said, "if the little Lord''s sword meaning is too weak, or his understanding of the sword is not deep, please be careful when entering the tower. If you break the sword here, I''m afraid the little Lord''s yuan God will be damaged. At least, you should cultivate yourself for twelve thousand years."


    "I''m also a little confident in my Kendo," Wang Sheng said calmly, his eyes full of confidence.


    The old man''s smile suddenly softened, and told him: "the higher the sword casting tower is, the stronger the guard is. If you can pass the pass and kill the general all the way, you''d better not step on the too high tower.


    Although this is the place to sharpen the master''s swordsmanship, the master''s strength also has a great impact. If you feel reluctant to break through the pass, please return in time. "


    Wang Sheng nodded solemnly.


    "The sword casting tower has a total of 49 floors, which is the number of roads," said the old taling. "If you can successfully break through the sword casting tower, you will have the opportunity to inherit the master''s mantle."


    Wang Sheng was also stunned. He thought this was a place to simply experience kendo. Unexpectedly, it was a "prop" made by an elder expert.


    He sighed slightly in the bottom of his heart. He had Ziwei Tianjian and Chunyang sword song, and he really couldn''t take much interest in other Daocheng;


    Even if the person who forged the sword box is a great Luo Jinxian, the way of Ziwei emperor will not be inferior to it.


    The old taling seemed to see that Wang Sheng was not interested and said, "the master''s sword once swept many great powers in the immortal holy world; the master''s sword once stood on the top of the avenue."


    Wang Sheng arched his hands and said, "there is no disrespect. I just feel that there are too many commitments... I can''t learn."


    "Let''s break through."


    Taling seemed a little unhappy and disappeared after leaving this sentence.


    Wang Sheng looked around and felt the change of the dreamland for a while. Then he stepped into the gate at the bottom of the tower. The clouds rolled in front of him, and the tower became heaven and earth.


    A square challenge arena appeared in front of him. Wang Sheng was at the edge of the arena, and a fairy sword hung upside down in front of him.


    Taking a step forward, a shallow figure appeared under the fairy sword; The figure was like smoke, with a dark face and a red dot mark in the middle of the eyebrow.


    The elder nataling appeared at the edge of the challenge arena, sat in a stone chair and shouted:


    "This is Yanluo sword servant. There is a complete meaning of sword, and the red heart on his forehead is its only flaw.


    Each layer of Yanluo sword servant has different flaw positions. Please pay more attention. "


    Obviously, although the old taling was dissatisfied with Wang Sheng''s words before, he was also doing his duty and fulfilling his responsibility of guidance.


    Wang Sheng thanked taling with an arched hand. His left hand was behind him and his right hand was holding on to one side. Several swords hovering around him trembled.


    In order to be safe, Wang Sheng directly held the star sword idea, and the other sword ideas immediately quieted down.


    The seven star steps are reflected in the bottom of my heart, and the crape myrtle Heavenly Sword leaps out in all kinds of changes.


    Wang Sheng Yuan Shen rushed forward with his sword. The Yanluo sword servant immediately responded and rushed forward. The fairy sword in his hand seemed to slide simply, but it brought out a mysterious sword shadow


    ¡­¡­


    Tianfeng star, Tianfeng gate, in the master''s bedroom.


    Li TIANYAO was talking excitedly to his father, the leader of Tianfeng sect. When it came to the rise, the young sect leader danced and danced, just like the lengtouqing who met his beloved girl.


    Naturally, Li TIANYAO will not be really stunned. What he is saying at this time makes the Tianfeng sect leader frown.


    "TIANYAO, will your Master bring two martial uncles to stay temporarily?"


    Tianfeng sect leader frowned. How could this matter be more mysterious.


    "Father," said Li TIANYAO with a smile, "my master, they are already on their way. Later, five immortal experts will come to our Tianfeng to calm the thirteen stars at present!"


    Tianfengmen leader whispered, "why is it so sudden? What''s the secret in here?"


    "This..." Li TIANYAO looked puzzled.


    "TIANYAO," sighed Tianfeng sect leader, "but you don''t even believe in being a father."


    "Don''t be surprised, father. It''s not that the child intended to hide it. It''s actually that the master warned him in every way," Li TIANYAO whispered. "In fact, the child only knows a little at this time, which is closely related to the six peaks election in the door.


    A few days ago, a peerless power suddenly appeared outside the Beihe sword sect. Just because of his dignity, he frightened the people in the door. The grandmaster appeared to meet him personally. They were all respectful.


    I don''t know who provoked this peerless power in the door. He came to punish Beihe sword sect this time. Just a wave of his sleeve robe broke the cultivation path of Jinxian, Taiyi and more than a dozen experts of Beihe sword sect near jinfairyland, so that they can''t make progress for 100000 years. "


    The head of Tianfeng sect couldn''t help taking a breath when he heard this, "continue."


    Li TIANYAO said in a low voice, "my master was also stunned by the great power, but after the great power left, my master''s cultivation level began to fall continuously, from half a step of Jinxian to the later stage of Tianxian... There was a lot of difference here.


    Six peaks big ratio is coming for thousands of years. Shifu was unwilling, so he hid his injury and cheated the leader and other elders at the sect meeting for the time being.


    But Shifu didn''t dare to stay in the sword sect for a long time. I asked Shifu to come to Tianfeng to relax and recuperate secretly.


    The master invited two close martial uncles and my two senior brothers with the highest cultivation to come together. A total of five immortals will come! "


    Tianfeng sect leader didn''t know when he got up and began to pace back and forth. At this time, the divine light in his eyes was also very bright.


    "God help me too!


    God help me! "

 Chapter 590

    On the ninth floor of the sword casting tower, in an endless dreamland, two streamers chase and collide with each other. The sword shadow burst out in the streamer startled the public, but played a subtle meaning.


    The old taling stood in the clouds. At this time, his eyes swam away with Wang Sheng''s moving figure, nodded gently from time to time, and helped him to smile.


    The Dao sword box has been handed down since the end of ancient times. There are many monks'' hands. Many of them have great power and magic powers. They regard it as a treasure for collection and barter. However, dozens of sword practitioners have stepped into the sword casting tower and kept climbing upward.


    But Wang Shengdao is also the first one who can rush to the ninth floor in real fairyland and continuously display four different sword meanings


    After all, such treasures are unlikely to fall into the hands of a real immortal. Most of the people who enter here are such as chunyangzi. The tower spirit should be respectful when he sees them, so as not to be destroyed by such experts.


    Finally, there is a small shrimp that can reflect his superior style... Well, finally, there is a good seedling with strong plasticity.


    Old taling watched for a while. The Yanluo sword servant on the ninth floor was completely at a disadvantage at the moment. Wang Sheng could always seize the small advantage of the move competition and gradually control the initiative of fighting the sword.


    Using Zhang Zikuang''s professional vocabulary of the combat readiness team, this is "excellent battlefield rhythm control ability";


    The common term for a monk is "cow beer".


    After another hundred moves, Wang Sheng flew the immortal sword in Yanluo''s sword servant''s hand with a sword, and then swept it gently, cutting the red mark in Yanluo''s throat, which exploded in an instant.


    Wang Sheng received his sword and stood up. He quietly realized the new understanding of Taiyi Jinxian sword, and also had some feelings about the cultivation realm of Zhenxian in the later stage.


    In fact, all practices are common. For Wang Sheng, practicing sword and understanding Tao may not be much slower than sitting meditation.


    After understanding for a while, a ladder fell in the cloud road ahead, which is the place to the tenth floor.


    The sword casting tower has a total of 49 floors. My strength is limited at this time. I don''t know how many floors I can rush to


    Wang Sheng actually wants to find an opponent with more than three points of strength and exercise his Kendo well; In fact, dueling with an immortal like long Aotian who "breaks ten meetings with one force" doesn''t gain much in his own kendo. Just take Qinglian Jue and try your best.


    Monasticism is like climbing a mountain. One peak is higher than another. Looking forward, countless towering peaks stand in front.


    The same is true of cultivating Kendo, and so should the perception of sword.


    Walking forward, Wang Sheng stepped on the ladder to the tenth floor, walked out of the clouds and came to a landscape painting.


    A fairy sword is suspended on the pool. The tip of the sword trembles from time to time, and the pool like a mirror will have slight ripples.


    The elder who left the avenue sword box... There are many tricks.


    Wang Shenggang was about to move forward, but there came the voice of old taling, which was still that old tune; But Wang Sheng naturally understood what the old man was talking about.


    "Little master, please wait a moment. I have two incomplete sword manuals here, which are the two kinds of sword skills that my master understood in those years.


    The master has a deep understanding of Kendo and specializes in kendo. He is a rare talent encountered by the old slave in these endless years and is expected to inherit the master''s mantle. Therefore, the old slave makes his own opinion and helps the master.


    I need to choose one of the two here. I can get twice the result with half the effort by breaking into the tower later. "


    Sword spectrum?


    Taoist priest Wang was immediately interested. Now he is very interested in all kinds of exquisite sword techniques.


    But soon, Wang Sheng frowned.


    The old taling spread out his hands, and two vague sword shadows slowly emerged. These are two incomplete sword meanings. The sword meaning on the left is rolling with wisps of blood, and the sword meaning on the right is surging with a little golden light.


    At the same time, an air of domineering, cold and ferocious, and a warm, inclusive and soft air hovered around Wang Sheng.


    "Elder, what''s the meaning of these two swords?"


    "Of course there is," said taling with a smile. "One is emperor Ren sword, the other is killing all living beings."


    Emperor Renjian?


    Kill all living beings!


    Wang Sheng was stopped by these two names and stood there for a while.


    As if he had grasped the sword meaning of emperor Ren''s sword, there seemed to be a magnificent Sendai Pavilion in front of him, with fairies playing and dancing and countless immortal ministers kneeling down;


    But the picture suddenly flipped, and Wang Sheng seemed to hold the sword of killing all sentient beings. There were corpses everywhere in front


    "Choose the emperor''s benevolent sword."


    Yao Yun, who had never spoken, suddenly said something in Wang Sheng''s heart.


    Wang Sheng subconsciously raised his hand to di Renjian, but he quickly put down his arm, closed his eyes and felt it quietly.


    The old man was expressionless when Wang Sheng stretched out his hand, but when Wang Sheng lowered his arm, the old man taling showed a little happy smile


    Taoist Wang is not hesitating now, but thinking about the road represented by these two sword meanings; At this time, Wang Sheng had some belief that the elder who created the avenue sword box was definitely a great power. Just "killing all sentient beings" made Wang Sheng''s heart twitch.


    Emperor''s sword, kill all living beings


    This is actually a discussion of the original meaning of "sword".


    I don''t know when to start. The sword is the king and the sword is the general. It has become a kind of struggle. Emperors wear more swords than swords. Xuanyuan sword is the best proof.


    Therefore, the sword is the king and king of hundreds of soldiers, which is loved by gentlemen.


    However, the sword is still a weapon in essence. Just as immortal Yuanpu said, "the sword is originally a killing soldier", the avenue of the sword is a kind of killing Avenue.


    The meaning of these two swords seems to go to two extremes; But Wang Sheng thought carefully, but suddenly realized something.


    One sword has two edges, one sword has two sides;


    One side is the emperor''s soldier, the other is the weapon of cutting.


    In order to integrate the three realms, Emperor Hao Tianxian fought in the immortal holy world for millions of years. In these long years, how many creatures were buried under Emperor Ren sword?


    But emperor Ren sword has become a symbol of benevolence and righteousness, hanging on the top of the fairy world.


    "The meaning of these two swords should be the same," Wang Sheng whispered, and the old man was a little stunned.


    Tarring asked, "how should it be together?"


    Wang Sheng felt a little emotion at the bottom of his heart and blurted out a few words:


    "Holding the emperor''s sword, he has killed all living beings since then. He has proved the immortal holy way and held his head high without an expert."


    The tower spirit kept an expressionless state, but the corners of his mouth began to twitch, "choose one, Emperor Ren sword, or kill all sentient beings."


    Wang Sheng raised his hand again, still holding the sword to Emperor Ren; But when he was about to grasp the incomplete sword, Wang Sheng made a move and looked at the other side.


    "That''s all," Wang Sheng chuckled and casually held the sword handle with vague meaning of the sword to kill all living beings. The yuan God seemed to be frozen in an instant. A section of formula and dozens of residual shadows appeared in the bottom of his heart.


    A pure murderous spirit swayed around Wang Sheng Yuanshen. A bloody flame symbol appeared on the Yuanshen''s forehead. The hovering stars, Tianjie, Liangyi, Chunyang and dragon killing sword trembled at the same time, and a bloody sword shadow squeezed in.


    Then, a small wooden sword appeared strangely, suspended on the bloody sword shadow, as if suppressing the meaning of the sword.


    Wang Sheng broke away from the cold and pure killing intention in an instant, and looked at the strange little wooden sword in the sword casting tower, which was also a burst of confusion.


    Xiaomujian is not suppressing the meaning of the sword. On the contrary, it seems to be integrating and transforming.


    The meaning of Qinglian sword, which appeared before, seems to be integrated with the meaning of "killing all sentient beings"; Wang Sheng also had many insights at the bottom of his heart. This is the answer given to him by xiaomujian.


    The meaning of this sword is a very pure way of killing and cutting, which is closest to the origin of the avenue of sword. Wooden sword is very fond of this new "pretty boy".


    Wang Sheng:


    The sword meaning of killing sentient beings is only incomplete. Wang Sheng also got a incomplete formula. At this time, he looked at it briefly, but felt that the sword meaning was too overbearing.


    It''s impossible to be merciful when you kill someone;


    If you move this sword, you will kill it to the end. There is no reason to retreat.


    At this time, Wang Sheng was only trying to understand the meaning of the sword of "killing all living beings", but the old man seemed to have seen a ghost and stared at the small wooden sword hovering around Wang Sheng for a while; But he can''t see the origin of the small wooden sword, but he knows that the quality of the wooden sword seems to be no less than his own body.


    What kind of ghost is this real immortal who got the sword box of the Avenue


    A disciple trained by Sanqing?


    The great road is born of the world''s talents?


    After closing his eyes and quietly feeling for a long time, it should have been a few days and nights. Wang Sheng initially mastered the sword intention of killing all living beings. He couldn''t help muttering, "who is the expert who created the avenue sword box?"


    Taling said, "the name of the master has been too long. I''m afraid it''s hard to know today."


    "Oh?" Wang Sheng said with a smile, "if the elder doesn''t say, how can you know that the younger generation doesn''t know?"


    Taling hesitated for a while and whispered, "I''ve heard that there are two swords. One is Yuantu, the other is a nose, and the combination of the two swords is the Lord of killing."


    Taoist Wang was stunned and felt that the name was quite familiar.


    At this time, Yao Yun suddenly said, "Hua Qing is looking for you."


    "Let''s talk later, sir," said Wang Sheng with a smile. "I have something urgent to deal with."


    The tower spirit smiled and waved his hand, "you can come here directly next time you enter the tower."


    With the long sleeves of the tower spirit, the surrounding fantasy quietly dispersed. Wang Shengyuan God had returned to the heaven and opened his eyes in an instant.


    The elder martial sister stood quietly, holding a letter passing jade talisman in her hand. Seeing Wang Sheng wake up, she hurried forward.


    "Headmaster."


    Mu wanxuan said this, and Wang Sheng immediately understood that the jade talisman had just been sent by the leader of zhuxingzi.


    After taking the jade talisman, Wang Sheng also stood up. He was still occupied by the sword intention of the sword of all living beings, injected immortal power and activated the jade talisman.


    Inside it was a letter, a letter from the leader of Fengli sect

 Chapter 591

    With the letter in the jade slip, Wang Sheng hurried away from the small building. The big array opened and closed, and went directly to the next door''s leader''s residence.


    After sending the letter for several times, the elder martial sister continued to close the door. Wang Sheng told her not to worry about anything and just practice at ease.


    Lichang, Linyuan and several elders in charge arrived at the leader''s residence with almost front and rear feet; He Xingzi casually took some stone chairs and motioned them to take seats in the courtyard to discuss what was written in the letter of Fengli sect leader.


    It''s also simple. Tianfeng has received a batch of strong support. Five Heaven fairyland experts of Beihe sword sect will arrive at Tianfeng star in a few days. Among them, there is a real expert of Beihe sword sect, the teacher of Li TIANYAO. It is said that the strong one who can enter the eternal life only half a step away


    When Fengli gate got the news, he quickly contracted his troops and even abandoned a large number of territory that he had to fight with Tianfeng to break his forehead, gathering elite forces back to the two stars.


    This jade slip is the letter of help from fenglimen. They urgently need the combat power of Lichang, fuxingzi and Pikachu to balance the pressure brought by the heavenly wind.


    "Now you know you''re coming to beg us," old Lin Yuan said with a dark face. "You have to calculate us before. In my opinion, ignore them and let them live and die!"


    "Once Fengli falls, we will be in a very difficult situation," sighed an elder. "The most worried situation has happened, and there is a movement in Beihe sword sect behind Tianfeng."


    "Five... Beihe sword sect is really worthy of being one of the ten major sects in the East Tianyu. It can send so many experts at one go."


    Wang Sheng pressed down the sword intention of "killing all living beings" at the bottom of his heart, and suddenly asked, "is there any dead enemy of Beihe sword sect?"


    "I''ve never heard of this," said Yu Xingzi. "Even if there are dead enemies, there''s still some time to find them.


    Tianfengmen once arranged a large moving array across distant stars with a large amount of immortal stones. Once the array is opened, people of Beihe sword sect will arrive here... "


    "No, let''s move back to the original stars," said an elder. "If we have Lichang, we can stand there."


    Wang Sheng was also a little helpless when he heard the speech, but he didn''t say much.


    After operating in xinghaimen for so long, he can finally take advantage of the situation to cultivate the world. If xinghaimen moves away, these years of efforts will be in vain


    Fortunately, Lin Yuan said, "there was an immortal in the original star. Although this elder has some friendship with martial uncle, we were in such a terrible situation that no one looked at us.


    It''s too difficult to go back now. It''s better to manage well on this Fengmo star.


    Tianfeng, even if there are many immortal masters, they have to say a word! They haven''t settled the last ambush on Lishang, and they can still call the door silently? "


    Yu Xingzi, several elders, Wang Sheng and Lishang nodded their heads quite neatly. Lin Yuan immediately couldn''t cry or laugh


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "it''s really possible. In this endless star sky, Li Zi is the least valuable."


    "Otherwise, we''ll attack tianfengmen now," Li Shang''s Feng eyes showed a little cold killing intention, "when the experts of Beihe sword sect come, give them a ruin and see what they can do?"


    Several elders took a breath and quickly advised.


    Wang Sheng thought it was a good idea. He was unprepared and had a lot of tactical ideas, but then he said, "how can their mountain protection array be broken?"


    Lishang was speechless.


    The mountain protection array is the foundation of the mountain gate and the main source of the monks'' sense of security; For example, the mountain protection array of xinghaimen can last several days and nights with three or five dragons fighting outside.


    The massive immortal stones accumulated under the Mountain Gate of Xinghai gate and the earth vein power of Fengmo star have been fully developed by the array


    Of course, if the strong man in the longevity environment who can smash the wind stranger with a slap, the collapse of xinghaimen will happen in an instant.


    The courtyard was suddenly quiet for a while.


    If you don''t make up your mind, throw a jade dish.


    The leader of Zhuo Xingzi took out the turtle shell and the jade piece. He looked like a fortune teller who didn''t worry about making a living on the street. He put the jade piece in the turtle shell and shook it gently for a few times. Then he looked at the pros and cons of the jade piece and pinched his fingers for a while.


    "Headmaster, is it evil or auspicious?" old Lin Yuan couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s neither bad nor auspicious," he said, gazing at the divinatory symbols and twirling his beard. "I''ve seen the fate of xinghaimen, but I haven''t fluctuated because of this.


    According to my calculation, the arrival of the five heavenly immortals of Beihe sword sect doesn''t seem to change the situation of the thirteen stars. "


    Lishang frowned and said, "do we really want to work with those snake and scorpion poisonous women?"


    Taoist Wang covered his face and coughed twice.


    Queen WA, who has a snake tail, said that others are "poisonous women of snakes and scorpions". It''s really... It''s a little strange.


    Xing Zi said, "elder PI, what do you think?"


    "Vertical and horizontal cooperation is actually a common way of survival. There''s no way to be patient for the time being," Wang Sheng said. "Although Fengli gate has calculated on us, it''s always acting for us and being ridiculed by us.


    Personally, I don''t like the zongmen who use disciples as tools, but if the situation is really tense to a certain extent, I can only watch and help each other with Fengli gate. "


    "The master of Fengli gate is on his way," said Xing Zi. "According to their letter, as long as we promise to form an alliance with them, we can mention the conditions.


    But there are two things. One is to set up a mobile array near xinghaimen to connect us with fenglimen Mountain Gate.


    The second is that I and the master of the Fengli gate made an oath together. If both sides are in trouble, they will rush to help. "


    Wang Sheng shook his head: "oath is a matter of loopholes, not enough for trust, and the situation is not so desperate."


    He was a little hesitant.


    There is no big power behind Fengli gate? You were wrong?


    Is this "someone behind" an illusion deliberately created by Fengli gate, or is Fengli gate deliberately hiding something?


    "If only kaqiu could break through the fairyland at this time," Lin Yuan sighed. "Today''s kaqiu is like yesterday''s Lishang. If you can also break through the fairyland, with this sword technique, hey!"


    Wang Sheng smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    No one can be in a hurry to practice Taoism; It was the Immortal Emperor in those years, and it was also the peak of climbing step by step.


    ¡ª¡ªThen he stood on the top of the mountain and died after being stared at by master Sanqing.


    After discussing for a while, he decided to meet fenglimen and his party; They are about to arrive at xinghaimen in half a day. It is said that the sect leader came in person this time, which is naturally received by yuxingzi.


    Wang Sheng also really wants to meet the rumored Feng Li who is in charge of the family and see who the Feng Li sect leader who takes the female disciples of the Manchu Family as a tool to attract people''s hearts is.


    ¡­¡­


    Several elders began to arrange the arrangement, but Wang Sheng took the opportunity to go back to the small building and deduce the newly obtained sword idea outside the quiet room of elder martial sister.


    This sword idea is like a fragment of a long sword and a "solid puzzle". It can''t be extended by itself.


    The sword meaning normally understood is like a seed sprouting and growing, gradually maturing, sublimating and completing. Liangyi sword meaning is a typical example.


    But the sword meaning of "killing all living beings" is different. This fragment is extremely concise. It is a fragment of complete sword meaning.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t need to understand and ponder. He just needs to accept and master it, and then collect more fragments of the sword idea until it condenses into a complete sword idea of "killing all sentient beings" and pushes open the door to the road of killing.


    How to collect the remaining sword fragments?


    This is about to ask the tower spirit who cast the sword tower.


    Taking out the silver scabbard, Wang Sheng murmured, "my grandfather really gave me a wonderful treasure."


    Avenue sword box, sword casting tower, Emperor Ren sword, killing all living beings, Yuan Tu, a bi


    Yao Yun said in the bottom of his heart, "this scabbard should be the great power of ancient times, the master of the six Ashura Tao, and the ancestor of the Styx river."


    "The great power fell?"


    "Well," Yao Yun answered, flew out of the heaven and earth ring, kept three inches in size and fell on Wang Sheng''s shoulder. "In those years, he blocked the six reincarnations with the avenue of killing, and fell under the siege of Taoist experts."


    Wang Sheng wondered, "does the way of killing collide with the way of reincarnation?"


    "How can Tao and Tao collide?" Yao Yun whispered, "I''m a little disrespectful, but there have been many disturbances in the immortal holy world from ancient times to ancient times.


    At that time, in order to make the Taoism prosperous, the three masters needed merit and luck, and the construction of the six samsara was a major event.


    However, the location of the six samsara is just in the blood sea where the wronged souls gather, that is, the residence of the Shura family of the ancestors of the Styx river.


    There was a big war... As a result, you should know. "


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly and looked at the scabbard in his hand.


    "In the eyes of Taoist power in the immortal holy world, is the ancestor of Styx a devil?"


    "No one dares to say that this Styx ancestor''s qualifications can be traced back to the opening era; he is so powerful that his temperament can''t be guessed and even ordinary people can''t understand."


    Yao Yun thought for a moment and said, "this kind of existence is more suitable for the avenue and easier to be affected by the avenue.


    It should be said that they are the people closest to the avenue, so it is disrespectful to describe them in the words of good and evil, good and evil. "


    Wang Sheng nodded clearly and slowly put the scabbard away.


    He was not in a hurry. Although the way of killing was attractive, he could not understand it at this time; It was only the faint sword meaning of "killing all sentient beings". At this time, Wang Sheng was very difficult to understand and needed a lot of time to understand and feel.


    I feel that the "sword road" has widened a lot.


    Yao Yun carried his hands and floated in front of Wang Sheng; Taoist Wang fixed his eyes on it... And it became a cockfighting eye.


    "Why did you choose to kill all living beings instead of emperor Ren sword?" she asked in some confusion.


    "I don''t want to be an Immortal Emperor," Taoist Wang smiled and shook his head, and his eyes also showed a little emotion. "At that time, in fact, he just understood that the sword was always a weapon. Since it was a weapon, it was..."


    As he was saying this, he heard a cry outside the small building.


    This voice is very clear, it seems to come from a very far distance, but it should be shouted from the mountain gate to the mountain protection array.


    "Can elder Pikachu of xinghaimen be in the mountain gate?"


    The least people who come here are immortal cultivation accomplishments.


    Wang Sheng stood up and frowned slightly. It was rare to find himself by name.

 Chapter 592

    Suddenly someone came to find such a profound cultivation achievement, which must have nothing to do with today''s local cultivation world.


    Wang Sheng waited for a while. Soon a disciple came in a hurry and told him that there were two strangers outside the mountain gate.


    The visitor didn''t cover up his own breath. These disciples won''t admit their mistakes because of the unique authority of the immortal that day.


    Wang Sheng asked, "did they report the road number and the door?"


    "No," replied Gong Sheng, the disciple who came to report, "they are a man and a woman. The male nun is carrying a sword and the female nun is carrying a sword. They all have extraordinary bearing. Maybe they are two sword nuns."


    Tianxian, Jianxiu, come to Pikachu?


    Wang Sheng immediately thought of Beihe sword sect, but it was not easy to confirm; Since the other party has come, he has no reason to avoid it.


    There are thighs on the back, with natural feet.


    Sneak out of the small building and close the array so that the elder martial sister will not be disturbed by the noise outside. Wang Sheng carries his back and flies towards the front hall.


    At this time, Lishang sat upright in the hall, holding a scroll in his hand, ready to meet Fengli door and his party in half a day; At this time, he also said to Wang Sheng, "nothing''s wrong", so that he doesn''t have to worry.


    At the mountain gate, several disciples moved forward to open the mountain protection array, but Wang Sheng raised his hand to stop it and walked out with his own jade amulet.


    On the cloud road outside the mountain gate, two figures were standing quietly. They saw Wang Sheng walking out of the mountain protection array and looking over at the same time.


    These are indeed two friars in heaven fairyland, but only the male immortal is Jianxiu, and the other female immortal is obviously different from Jianxiu.


    Look at these two people. They can''t be said to be golden boys and girls, but they are also beautiful and talented;


    The male immortal has a dignified appearance, a slender figure, a slanting back fairy sword and long hair. He looks like a "swordsman" in Wang Sheng''s impression.


    The female celestial being is also very beautiful, but beautiful but not gorgeous, soft but not charming. She is wearing a long sleeved skirt and carrying a short sword. Her eyes are also quite flexible.


    The initial impression of these two people on Wang Sheng was good. They should be two big sect disciples, but this calm temperament is something that many casual practitioners do not have


    After all, I don''t know how many years I''ve been practicing in scattered cultivation. There''s no power to rely on behind me. It''s natural to be different from these big sect disciples with "golden word protection".


    Wang Sheng was looking at them, and the two men were also looking at Wang Sheng.


    The fairy just looked at Wang Sheng and smiled politely; However, the male celestial being had a little more light in his eyes and took the initiative to bow to Wang Sheng.


    "The Taoist friend is Pikachu?"


    "Exactly," Wang Sheng nodded. "I don''t know what the two Taoist friends want from me."


    "In xiayunxizi, a practitioner of Beihe sword sect, this is me, like a younger martial sister, who came from Zexiang Valley," the male immortal took the initiative to report to his family and said with a smile, "I have a younger martial brother named Li TIANYAO, which should be familiar to Taoist friends.


    I came to find a Taoist friend today because I was entrusted by my master to meet him and pass a message. "


    Sure enough


    Wang Sheng said calmly, "it turned out to be an expert of Beihe sword sect, but I have been neglectful."


    "Taoist friends seem to have a prejudice against my Beihe sword sect," yunxizi sighed in the bottom of his heart and said, "my younger martial brother Li sometimes can''t distinguish between family affairs and school affairs, which makes Taoist friends laugh."


    "Did you come here just to say something about Master Li?"


    The female immortal frowned slightly. It was obvious that she was a little concerned about the word "little sect leader".


    Yunxizi said with a smile: "my Master arrived here yesterday. I heard that Taoist friends could understand the way of heart sword in Yuan fairyland. He generously gave me a piece of heart sword understanding of Beihe sword school. I was very touched.


    After reading the heart sword, the master realized that Daoyou was a master of Kendo and had an unlimited future.


    But now it''s inconvenient for my master to go out. He can only let me come and offer some gifts. I''m willing to repair swordsmanship with Taoist friends and don''t do anything to fight for the edge. "


    In his words, yunxizi had wrapped several brocade boxes with Xianli and sent them to Wang Sheng.


    This wave of operation confused Wang Sheng.


    Beihe sword sect sent a sword repairman from heaven fairyland, or did Li TIANYAO''s senior brother come to "make peace" with himself?


    Although I spent some hard work on that heart sword sentiment, it made Li TIANYAO''s master value it so much... It''s more or less unreasonable.


    Wang Sheng has an advantage, that is, he has self-knowledge; He has only been practicing Taoism for many years. Although he has a high starting point and a big brain hole, which is very consistent with the road of sword, his way of heart sword is not perfect.


    What Taoist Wang doesn''t know is that the Beihe sword sect at this time has been frightened by the past operation of his grandmaster that day, and it is like a frightened bird up and down.


    After Li TIANYAO''s Master arrived at Tianfeng star, he met Xiao Ende. Only then did he know that there was a "heart sword Pikachu". He asked for the heart sword sentiment and studied it carefully.


    At this time, we would rather believe in its existence than its absence.


    Even if there is a slightest possibility, it can not be asserted that this'' Pikachu ''has nothing to do with the great power of that day.


    In particular, I heard that Pikachu''s cultivation progress is advancing day by day, and the Kendo realm that should be very difficult to break through is also constantly breaking through. With his cultivation in the later stage of real fairyland, he can fight with the demonic immortals in a positive way


    This kind of person is generally called a monk wizard;


    Beihe sword sect has existed for hundreds of thousands of years. There are only a few wizards and talents in the eastern region who can finally become powerful. In fact, it is nothing strange.


    But now is an extraordinary period. They still have to be careful and fix a good relationship with this Pikachu first.


    As for the future... It depends on whether there are experts behind Pikachu. Anyway, they just give some gifts and won''t have much loss.


    "When you are free, please come and sit on the Tianfeng star," said yunxizi, smiling and bowing his hand.


    "It''s not necessary to go to Tianfeng," said Wang Sheng with a smile. He went to Tianfeng star to sit down. Wouldn''t he go to Hongmen banquet?


    Yunxizi made a bow, "it''s not early. I don''t talk much. I have to go back and recover my teacher''s life."


    Wang Sheng said to walk slowly and would see them off;


    But yunxizi took two steps forward. Suddenly, the fairy sword on his back clanged and came out of the scabbard for half an inch. A magnificent sword idea pressed Wang Sheng!


    Taoist Wang remained calm. Instead of being half flustered by the other party''s sudden attempt, he... Smiled and made a detailed analysis of the meaning of the sword.


    Yunxizi turned his head slightly and smiled at Wang Sheng, but raised his hand and pressed the fairy sword back.


    Wang Shenggong arched his hands and focused on the brocade boxes circling around him. He began to see what was good inside.


    Flying away from xinghaimen, yunxizi frowned tightly, and the woman beside him asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Pikachu''s sword cultivation is by no means unusual," yunxizi said solemnly. "His sword intention gives me a feeling I''ve never had before. His cultivation level is obviously lower than me, but Kendo seems to suppress me again.


    This suppression is very mysterious. When I face him, I always feel like I have no confidence. "


    Yunxizi uttered a word and said with a bitter smile: "finally, I tried with the sword idea, but I couldn''t even force the other party''s sword idea..."


    "Just now this man was so good?" the female immortal showed a little surprise.


    "Although Shifu has noticed this person, he still needs to remind Shifu when he goes back," yunxizi shook his head and sighed lightly. "Since the last time that great power came, people in the door are now in panic.


    I inquired from top to bottom, but I don''t know how we offended the elder... "


    "Is it because of this Pikachu?"


    "If this is the case, things will be in trouble. Shifu will be punished by the door.


    Don''t talk nonsense and don''t let those who have a heart listen. "


    Yunxizi frowned and said, but the female immortal answered her voice quite gently, bowed her head and said no more, looking like a little bird.


    These two people are obviously developing... The relationship between men and women.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the two celestial couples left, Wang Sheng first opened the brocade boxes and found that there were some fairy stone elixirs and precious materials in them. There were no precious things.


    "Small family spirit."


    Wang Dao Chang Tucao sentence, make complaints about these boxes and treasures. Just received his own storage magic weapon.


    Who could have expected that Beihe sword sect would come faster than Fengli gate, so it''s better to come here and marry yourself


    After returning to the mountain gate array, Wang Sheng also went straight back to the back mountain and accompanied his elder martial sister.


    He wondered why Beihe sword sect was so courteous. Yunxizi and xinghaimen came and gave themselves and xinghaimen more choices, but that''s all.


    The hostile relationship between Tianfeng and Xinghai cannot be dissolved, and Wang Sheng and Tianfeng have endless old accounts.


    Soon after yunxizi left, Wang Daochang sat down for less than half a day and heard the voice of the leader, fan Xingzi. Fengli gate and his party had already arrived outside Fengmo star and asked Wang Sheng to prepare together.


    Today''s Lord finally came.


    Wang Sheng took out the Wuling sword and hung it outside the secluded quiet room of elder martial sister, so that Yao Yun could guard here.


    There shouldn''t be any chance today. Fengli gate is really nervous this time; After all, they were fighting fiercely with Tianfeng before. Beihe sword sect came to help on a large scale. It seemed that they were going to destroy their Fengli gate.


    This time, the Fengli sect did not engage in any bitter meat tricks. The sect leader appeared in person, and four elders came. A total of six of the thirteen fairies were still alive and unmarried.


    Wang Sheng and Lin Yuan are standing in front of the mountain gate. Behind them are the elders and outstanding disciples of Xinghai gate.


    From a distance, I saw the "fleet" of Fengli gate, and the "building ships" floating on the clouds came slowly.


    "So many people have come?"


    The old man Lin Yuan looked a little unhappy and muttered, "are they coming to form an alliance or to attack the mountain?"


    Wang Sheng smiled and didn''t know how to answer.


    He couldn''t help thinking about what the master of Fengli gate looked like; There are many rumors about the sect leader on the thirteen stars, but those who have really seen this man have not heard much.


    Even in their Fengli gate, it is said that this is the case. Few people can see the true face of the sect leader. There are many changes in the sect leader on weekdays.


    The culprit who forced LAN Huilin into such a situation now is that she has arrived at Fengmo star.


    Wang Sheng also wants to know what kind of figure will come out of these big ships next


    old woman? beauty?


    Female Zhang Fei? Living tank?


    Er, in the end, this kind of situation is relatively rare, unless you practice a special magic power similar to Taotie magic skill.

 Chapter 593

    Wang Sheng suddenly asked, "why don''t we have such a big ship in Xinghai?"


    "This thing is flashy. The speed of flying is not much different from that of ordinary magic tools. What do you want this thing to do?" old Lin Yuan replied with a smile. "In fact, the main reason is that it is too expensive, and the number of Dharma protectors of our elders and disciples is not large, so we can''t use it for travel."


    Wang Daochang nodded and said directly that he couldn''t afford it!


    Seven building ships fell side by side, hundreds of immortal soldiers in bright armor and hundreds of colorful figures... Hundreds of pretty Fairies in colorful clothes flew down from the seven big ships and stood outside Xinghai mountain.


    There are more than a dozen fairyland fairy hand-made basket magic weapons. At this time, urged by immortal power, petal rain suddenly floats all over the sky.


    "What a pomp," Wang Sheng whispered. Many elders of xinghaimen also looked a little bad.


    The petals floated for a while, and six figures flew out of the middle building ship, but there were six beautiful fairies dressed in various styles of fairy skirts;


    These fairy skirts have one thing in common, that is, they seem to have a lot of materials, but they don''t cover many parts;


    The six fairies are either beautiful, like the beginning of the Qing lotus, or enchanting, quite feminine, or thick eyebrows, or jewels


    These six are the elder martial sisters of LAN Huilin and the "tragic death Fairy" Jiang He.


    Fortunately, when calculating xinghaimen last time, Qiu Ying and another fairy who was caught at that time didn''t follow this time


    After the six fairies fell, three white haired old women came slowly from the air. They were the elders of Fengli gate.


    This pomp


    Wang Sheng sighed, "it''s really a thousand calls before it comes out."


    "Elder Pi''s sentence is good. It''s a long cry, tut," elder Linyuan sighed.


    Finally, when the three old women arrived near the mountain gate, a faint fragrance came from the building ship. The circular door on the top floor of the building ship slowly opened, and a flawless white jade foot stepped out of it


    The arc of the sole of the jade foot was so perfect that when the jade foot fell, an invisible ripple slowly rippled.


    Closely followed, all the eyes gathered on this foot involuntarily began to pursue upward, that straight, round and straight legs, a slender waist that can''t be grasped, and shocking peaks


    She was dressed in a short skirt, with several rainbow fairy bands floating behind her. Her hair was covered with green silk and her temples were tied up, just like spreading in the water.


    Green clouds and white clothes are mostly depicting such beautiful scenery.


    Looking up from the neck, the cyan veil covered the peerless face. Her eyes were like stars and light. Looking at them, it seemed that she would be pulled into a fairyland


    Just because of this temperament of "living in nine days and not falling into the world", I don''t know how many men can break their hearts.


    This is the "evil sect leader" who uses those disciples as tools?


    Wang Sheng felt a serious sense of disobedience, but he also felt that he could not judge people by their appearance. He must not underestimate the Fengli sect leader.


    "Isn''t Fengli sect leader an old woman?"


    Old man Lin Yuan muttered. Several elders around him spoke loudly to prove that they were not stunned.


    Wang Sheng smiled and motioned to the elders to meet him, but he was about to open his mouth and his lips just opened. Suddenly he snorted and raised his hand to cover his heart.


    Without warning, Wang Sheng felt that his heart pulse had been stabbed. A sharp pain made his forehead blue and full of cold sweat.


    What''s going on?


    Demons?


    "Elder PI, you go ahead... Eh? Kaqiu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Linyuan immediately found Wang Sheng''s abnormality. Wang Sheng took a fierce breath and wanted to stand up, but he bowed and trembled there.


    The surrounding eyes suddenly gathered, and many fairies of Fengli gate also noticed the difference of Wang Sheng.


    Several xinghaimen elders immediately surrounded Wang Sheng like a great enemy; Those Dharma guardians quickly responded, took a few steps forward, and Lishang in the front hall stood up. It seemed that he would rush over in the next moment.


    Wang Sheng suddenly appeared strange. The female immortals in Fengli gate were also confused.


    "I''m fine," Wang Sheng frowned.


    He looked at himself, and the Tao, body and yuan God were all right, but his yuan God was constantly twitching and painful.


    What''s going on?


    Demons? The side effect of killing sentient beings?


    No, it''s Yao Yun... Yao Yun caused his heartache at this time.


    What the hell?


    At this time, Yaoyun was guarding his elder martial sister. Wang Sheng endured the sharp pain of Yuanshen and his heart trembled.


    "Elder, you go to meet me first. I feel a little unwell. Go back first... Regulate my breath!"


    Wang Sheng said hastily with great pain and directly turned his head and rushed into the mountain gate; Linyuan would have hurriedly followed up and helped him, but there was a streamer in the front hall. Lishang appeared beside Wang Sheng and reached out to help Wang Sheng.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Come on, send me back," said Wang Sheng, with a cold sweat. The pain was mixed with sour and depression. Yao Yun''s mood was pouring in.


    Lishang did not dare to neglect, but helped Wang Sheng to fly to the back mountain quickly.


    Suddenly, the immortals of Xinghai gate and the guests of Fengli gate don''t know what to do.


    After all, old Lin Yuan had seen great storms and waves. At this time, he shouted to the people at Xinghai gate:


    "Elder PI suddenly has a relapse of his old injury. The deputy leader has gone to help him regulate his breath. It''s not in the way."


    He Xingzi went to the front of the hall and flew towards the Mountain Gate with the master of Fengli gate flying slowly from the outside.


    ¡­¡­


    The small building is quiet, but Wang Sheng''s yuan God is constantly twitching.


    Lichang has found the abnormality of Wang Sheng, but he doesn''t know why; No disease, no injury, and the cultivation of Taoist realm is stable. How can it suddenly become like this?


    Wang Sheng reluctantly opened the array and directly ran into a wooden window on the second floor with his clothes; But when he was about to hit the window, he was afraid to wake up the senior sister in the quiet room next door and hurt her. He gently pushed the window open.


    The situation in it


    Lishang was obviously stunned, but Wang Sheng frowned tightly, covered his heart and staggered into it.


    When he left before, he left the Wuling sword here to protect the elder martial sister;


    At the moment, wulingjian is not there. Only the fairy in yaochi who fell to the ground in a fairy skirt


    Yao Yun''s long hair is scattered, and her skirt is like a blooming lotus, but her face is full of tears at this time.


    Seeing Wang Sheng stepping in with a painful face, Yao Yun''s eyes were full of apology, but he trembled and shouted, "Wang Sheng..."


    It seems that there are endless grievances to talk to Wang Sheng.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Sheng asked in a hoarse voice. He broke away from Li Shang''s help, walked to Yao Yun with some vain steps, and sat down slowly.


    The abnormal appearance of Yuanshen was caused by Yao Yun at this time.


    People and swords are concentric, and the pain in Yao Yun''s heart is directly mapped to Wang Sheng''s yuan God; Under the severe pain, there are countless bitterness and sadness.


    He didn''t ask much, but sat quietly in front of Yao Yun.


    Did she sleep and dream before and see the collapse of heaven in her dream?


    At this time, Wang Sheng actually wanted to comfort his sword spirit and lend his shoulder to her, but he knew that Yao Yun was strong and proud. She didn''t take the initiative to talk, so he just kept it like this


    It hurts to be with her.


    Lishang stood quietly by the side, watching Wang Sheng and Yao Yun at this time, completely unable to understand what had happened.


    The sharp pain of Wang Shengyuan''s God is slowly weakening, which proves that Yao Yun has begun to recover at this time; This process was a little difficult. Wang Sheng''s Taoist robe was wet with cold sweat. At this time, he just sat there and waited quietly.


    Wait for her sword spirit to talk to herself, wait for her to reveal her pain


    Or, wait for ''it''s okay''.


    One side of the wooden door was suddenly pushed open. Mu wanxuan was a little strange when she saw the situation in front of her, but then she saw Yao Yun crying silently and hurried forward.


    Staring at her younger martial brother, she naturally thought it was Wang Sheng who bullied and cried Yao Yun. She hugged Yao Yun in her arms and whispered softly between her lips.


    With the elder martial sister''s care, Yao Yun''s mood is accelerating to return to normal. Taoist Wang immediately cast a grateful look at his elder martial sister.


    Worthy of being an angel at home


    After waiting for a moment, Wang Sheng breathed slowly, leaned back in sweat, and collapsed on the ground.


    "Younger martial brother?" the elder martial sister hurriedly pushed Yao Yun away and ran over. At this time, she found out who was the "victim".


    "What''s going on?" Lishang asked in wonder.


    Wang Sheng waved his hand and said it was all right.


    Yao Yun saw Wang Sheng''s eyes full of apologies. At the moment, he had sorted out his state of mind and explained in a low voice: "before, I was dying and wanted to reincarnate. When I was angry, I sprinkled immortal power, but I broke into disaster and endangered countless creatures.


    At that time, he gave up his life to die, but in the golden elixir realm, he forced to accept the yuan God of my heaven fairyland, which finally led to the integration with my yuan God and the symbiosis of true spirit.


    In order to protect his life, I became the spirit of the sword in his hand until today. "


    Li Shang''s face suddenly looked at Wang Sheng who was panting and frowned: "this is the consequence of forced integration?"


    "No, because of some reasons, there was no sequelae left from that meeting," Yao Yun slowly closed his eyes, "I thought with him. This time I was in the wrong situation..."


    Mu wanxuan had comforted Wang Sheng in her arms at this time. Taoist Wang felt the gentle embrace of his elder martial sister, which was more or less a blessing in disguise.


    Looking up, I couldn''t help feeling:


    Elder martial sister''s clavicle is so white!


    Bah, elder martial sister''s neck is so soft


    After another toss, Wang Sheng finally slowed down.


    Beautiful fairy music came from the front hall. It should have begun to enter the stage of wine, banquet, song and dance. Seeing that Wang Sheng was all right, Li Shang went to the front hall first to be busy.


    After leaving the clothes, Wang Sheng could not help but make complaints about her: "Your Highness, are you old, have nightmares?"


    Yaoyun hummed and kept thinking with her head down.


    There was no apology. Taoist Wang murmured at the bottom of his heart. Afraid of being heard by the big sword spirit, he had to lean his head on the elder martial sister''s shoulder for comfort.


    Mu wanxuan wiped the sweat for Wang Sheng with a handkerchief.


    "I saw my mother."


    Yaoyun suddenly said that the actions of Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan were a meal.


    Yao Yun''s mother is not the wife of the Immortal Emperor and the famous master of the Yao pool?


    "Huh?"


    "Where did you see it? You shouldn''t really dream?"


    "It''s not a dream," Yao Yun whispered, "but through your eyes, you see your mother... The Fengli sect leader, the appearance she just appeared is the same as the mother I remember, and her breath is even very similar!"


    Wang shengteng stood up, and the elder martial sister next to him was also a little confused.


    Fengli sect leader?


    Queen Mother of yaochi?


    "How is this possible?"


    "It''s just that the cultivation is wrong. The master of Fengli gate is a paradise, and his mother died in the yaochi pool when Tianting fell.


    If mother were alive, she would never do such evil deeds as this Fengli sect leader! "


    Yao Yun''s eyes were quite cold, and his body turned into immortal light, which dissipated and condensed into a Wuling sword.


    ''show me.


    If you dare to use my mother''s image to show people, I will not spare this demon! "

 Chapter 594

    Holding the Wuling sword tightly, Wang Sheng and his elder martial sister slipped in from the back of the front hall. For fear that Yao Yun would disagree, he rushed up and killed the master of Fengli gate.


    This sudden situation caught Wang Sheng off guard.


    Is the master of Fengli gate the master of yaochi and the reincarnation of Yaoyun''s mother?


    No, it''s absolutely impossible.


    The Tianting was destroyed by the fall of the Immortal Emperor and the sudden attack of the anti Tianting forces. The forces that overthrew the Tianting and the "alien" and "hundred" families in the mouth of the Tianting immortal gods had a very complex composition, but the forces were enormous in those years.


    According to Wang Sheng''s understanding at this time, most of the high-end combat power of the anti Tianting forces were the losers who competed with the Immortal Emperor in the immortal holy world; In the heyday of heaven, a large number of ancient experts hid in the endless starry sky and became the backbone to overthrow heaven.


    In addition, a series of Tianting suppressed the immortal forces in the endless starry sky, which led to the counterattack of the monks in the endless starry sky.


    And there are spies in heaven itself.


    These forces come together, and their strength is unimaginable.


    Before the heaven was divided into three realms, most of the stars in the endless starry sky were very barren;


    It is precisely because the heaven fought in all directions and the immortal holy world has been turbulent for millions of years that the endless starry sky has ushered in a prosperous development.


    When the Immortal Emperor fell, a considerable number of masters of the celestial immortals were implicated by the power of the great road - the five failures of heaven and man. Their cultivation level fell, or even became possessed by the devil, and fell directly. This intertwined anti celestial force, under the integration of a force that Wang Sheng did not understand, directly entered the celestial world.


    In fact, it is difficult to know what happened in this process, whether there are traitors in Tianting, and who is calculating behind the fall of Immortal Emperor Haotian


    These are mysteries covered by heavy fog.


    But one thing, Wang Sheng is completely certain


    The queen mother of yaochi can''t survive.


    As the Taoist companion of the Immortal Emperor, the host of the flat peach fairy banquet, and the second person in the power of Tianting, the queen mother of yaochi was shaped as a model of female immortals by Tianting;


    When the Immortal Emperor collapsed, it could not be the "vassal" crape myrtle emperor who inherited the throne of the Immortal Emperor, but the queen mother who has a high reputation among the immortals.


    How can the anti heavenly forces let go of the queen mother?


    The queen mother must have fallen long ago. Perhaps the head of Fengli gate knew the appearance of this peerless fairy from somewhere, so he used the method of change


    Of course, these are only Wang Sheng''s own guesses, but they are the most logical explanation.


    Moreover, the leader of Fengli sect is ruthless and almost unscrupulous. He only uses it as a tool for many disciples, which is very different from the real queen mother.


    Er, it seems that I don''t know how the queen mother is


    Well, it doesn''t matter.


    It is urgent for Wang Sheng to prove that the Fengli sect leader has nothing to do with the queen mother.


    ¡­¡­


    The banquet arrangement in the hall is very exquisite.


    Two low tables were placed in front of the high platform. The leader of Fengli sect and the leader of Xinghai sect, Yu Xingzi, took their seats together, but they were ten meters away from each other.


    There are three rows of low tables on the left and right. Many female immortals of Fengli gate sit on the left side of their leader, and the immortals of Xinghai gate sit on the right side of their leader.


    It may be because there are more Dharma protectors and excellent disciples of Xinghai sect. The whole scene is like a large blind date party


    In the center of the hall, there are more than ten beautiful fairies dancing. In the corner of the hall, there are more than 20 musicians playing and singing hard.


    The atmosphere was pretty good.


    Wang Sheng sneaked in with his elder martial sister, which also attracted eyes in the hall.


    Lin Yuan immediately said, "elder PI, this way, I have reserved a seat for you."


    Wang Sheng looked for his voice and immediately saw the location of Linyuan; It''s very conspicuous. It''s in the second column under the shadow of Yu. There''s Li Shang in front of it.


    Holding elder martial sister, Wang Sheng walked over as if no one else was there and said to Lin Yuan, "squeeze.".


    The two merged the two low tables. Wang Sheng took out a futon from his sleeve and asked his elder martial sister to sit on the outside. He drank and talked with old Lin Yuan.


    Mu wanxuan noticed a small detail. The younger martial brother sat cross legged and pressed the Wuling sword on his legs, like a great enemy, and didn''t dare to be careless for a moment;


    Wang Sheng glanced at the pretty Fengli sect leader over there and didn''t pay more attention; Mu wanxuan stared at the Fengli sect leader carefully for a while, but she couldn''t remember anything


    Elder martial sister''s beautiful appearance is actually not under the Fengli sect leader. The disadvantage is that she is too conservative in dress


    On the contrary, the master of Fengli gate stared at Wang Sheng for a while. His face behind the veil seemed to show a faint smile, and his eyes were also quite bright.


    Then, Li Shang in the front row hummed softly, deliberately moved a little to the side, and blocked Wang Sheng behind him


    The power of the three cost sources has been sent out. Isn''t it a big loss to be dug at the foot of the wall!


    "What did you find?"


    Wang Sheng asked at the bottom of his heart. On the surface, he picked up his glass and drank with old Lin Yuan.


    "Naturally, she can''t be a mother," Yao Yun answered softly, followed by a silence.


    After a while, Yao Yun said in Wang Sheng''s heart, "but her breath feels very familiar to me. It seems to be the breath of her mother again.


    Maybe she not only met her mother, but also got one or two personal treasures from her mother. "


    "I wish you could calm down and observe more."


    After watching a burst of singing and dancing, Wang Sheng whispered with his senior sister.


    They were actually discussing the costumes and makeup of the fairies sitting opposite. Wang Sheng asked elder martial sister what style she liked opposite. Elder martial sister began to pick and choose.


    Old Lin Yuan only felt left out.


    After singing and dancing, the two leaders began a few greetings and awkward conversations.


    Now the situation is urgent. The five experts of Beihe sword sect arrived in Tianfeng yesterday. Fenglimen and his party really don''t want to waste more time here.


    Before the main entrance of Fengli gate, an old woman took a shortcut:


    "Leader Xing Zi, I wonder if you have read the letter from our sect leader."


    "Naturally," Kuo Xingzi said calmly, "I have also discussed with several elders in the door. These requirements put forward by Fengli door are not excessive, but one point needs to be discussed."


    The immortals in the hall pricked their ears, although most people didn''t know the content of the letter.


    Xing Zi said, "for the moving array of our two families, xinghaimen can be responsible for the spiritual stone consumption here; however, the landing point of the moving array should not be built in the mountain protection array of our two mountain gates."


    An old woman frowned and said, "if it is not built in the mountain protection array, how can we ensure that when a strong enemy comes, he will not attack the array first?"


    "Hum," Li Shang said calmly, "if you were built in the mountain protection array, wouldn''t you be right in your arms if you have any crooked thoughts and deceive our Xinghai sect experts to go there?"


    At that moment, two old women immediately refuted:


    "Vice leader Lichang, you can''t say that. The two countries should have mutual trust if they are allied. If they don''t even have this mutual trust, how to face the aggressive sky wind!"


    "In fact, if fenglimen really plans where the mobile array will fall, it can be arranged in many ways.


    Today, I Fengli sect came here with sincerity, and it''s the first time to ask for people like this. Please don''t be too hard from the deputy leader. "


    Lishang frowned and said, "I didn''t mean to make trouble. What''s your reputation of Fengli gate? Why should I say more?"


    As soon as he said this, Fengli sect looked like frost from its leader to its disciples.


    Immediately, a female immortal got up and refuted, saying that LAN Caiwei was just a slander. Don''t listen to her words. LAN Caiwei has already been associated with tianfengmen


    Several elders of xinghaimen immediately got up and tried to lead the topic down, but Lishang really made many friars of fenglimen unhappy.


    The two sides began a heated discussion on the placement of the moving array


    Seeing that the situation is about to develop in the direction of fighting on both sides, Kuixing Zi has a clear mind and twists his beard, as if he had known the solution long ago.


    The head of Fengli sect also watched the two elders quarrel quietly. When they were almost quarrelling, he asked softly, "does leader fuxingzi have a good plan to have the best of both worlds?"


    This voice is also ethereal and beautiful.


    Xing Zi nodded calmly. The headmaster looked at Wang Sheng. As soon as his voice opened, the hall quickly quieted down.


    "Elder PI, do you have a good plan?"


    Wang Sheng first handed the Wuling sword to the elder martial sister for "suppression". He calmly stood up, glanced everywhere, and looked unspeakably calm.


    For a time, many immortal girls cast their attention.


    This mature, steady and well-known sword cultivation is actually a favorite choice for many female practitioners of Fengli sect¡ª¡ª No way, this is their clan culture.


    Listening to Wang Sheng''s meditation, with the aura of attention, he asked in a slow voice:


    "What exactly is this moving array you''re talking about?"


    The hall was suddenly silent. I don''t know who puffed and laughed. Many female immortals in Fengli gate covered their mouths and smiled. The immortals in Xinghai gate were embarrassed.


    Lishang turned around and looked at Wang Sheng, but she knew that Wang Sheng was very focused on Kendo and knew nothing about array


    Lishang said softly, "moving array is to arrange a fixed array first to connect heaven and earth. When necessary, use the large array to display heaven and earth skills and quickly reach a fixed position."


    Many xinghaimen immortals were filled with heart, but the deputy leader never spoke to them in such a warm voice


    Wang Sheng asked, "are the two arrays interconnected or irrelevant?"


    "Nature is interconnected," Li Shang said. "If you don''t communicate, you can''t use heaven and earth skills;


    However, the most sophisticated mobile array can be associated with different mobile arrays, so as to achieve the purpose of switching mobile directions.


    But such a Dharma array consumes too much spirit stone. There is only one tianfengmen on the thirteen stars.


    What we are going to build now is just two interconnected mobile arrays. "


    Wang Sheng showed his face clearly and said with a smile, "that''s easy. In fact, the mobile array can be built in the mountain protection array, but it''s necessary to make a rule that two elders, ten disciples and 100 guards from both sides should be sent to guard the array in the opposite Mountain Gate.


    If there is no war, under normal conditions, disciples of both sides are not allowed to approach the large array. The range of 100 feet around the two large arrays is regarded as the other side''s Mountain Gate and will not invade each other.


    The elders, disciples and guards sent by both sides in the past can leave several soul lights, and change people regularly through the moving array. "


    After saying that, Wang Shenggong arched his hand and sat down again.


    The hall was quiet for a while, and then many xinghaimen friars appeared suddenly. Those female immortals called it "wonderful" for a while.


    He Xingzi stroked his beard and smiled. The Fengli sect leader kept staring at Wang Sheng with Phoenix eyes. Lishang straightened his waist again and blocked the burning line of sight


    Taking advantage of the chaos in the hall, Wang Sheng touched out a jade piece and pretended to look down and think. However, using the cover of Lishang at this time, he secretly looked at the Fengli sect master through the jade piece given by the grandmaster in his fingers


    He wants to see this'' stripper Jade ''


    This'' broken demon God Jade '', what kind of body can you see the leader of Tianfeng sect!

 Chapter 595

    Just because he looked at the master of Fengli gate, Taoist Wang was autistic for a long time.


    Half a day later, Fengli gate and his party hurried away, leaving two female disciples in Xinghai gate for follow-up consultation and communication.


    The plan put forward by Wang Sheng was accepted and improved by Fengli gate and Xinghai gate at the same time; On this basis, the two immortal sects have set various bases for alliance. As long as Tianfeng starts to fight either side, experts from both sides can flow quickly.


    It is expected that if the Tianfeng at this time is well-informed, they have heard of the alliance between xinghaimen and fenglimen. How they deal with it and whether they will launch a comprehensive expedition in the thirteen stars are unknown.


    Wang Sheng obviously doesn''t have time to think about this now.


    Beside the lotus building, Wang shengzheng paced back and forth. Elder martial sister, Lishang, Linyuan and fuxingzi were all confused at the moment.


    Lin Yuan asked, "elder PI, what is it that you let us come here?"


    "I..."


    Wang Sheng, who has always been quite decisive, is now speechless.


    It''s really hard to say this directly. It involves too much and involves the secret of heaven.


    Elder martial sister blinked. I don''t know what happened to younger martial brother. She had been depressed and worried before.


    "Is there something difficult to say?" said the leader Wen Shengzi with concern. "If you have a hidden disease, you can talk to me in private. I also know a little about medicine."


    Wang Sheng:


    After listening to this, I feel that he is a true fairyland sword practitioner and a pure Yang immortal formula practitioner. His kidney doesn''t look very good.


    Wang Sheng said, "what I want to say involves too much. I couldn''t make up my mind before, so I asked the leader to come and discuss it, but think carefully at this time. Xinghai gate should not be involved."


    "Why not get involved?" Lin Yuan frowned. "My family doesn''t speak two words, kaqiu, you..."


    "Younger martial brother," Chuo Xingzi said with a smile after cutting off Lin Yuan''s words, "since elder PI said so, you and I will listen."


    After that, he got up and called Lin Yuan to leave.


    The headmaster was not half angry, and his smile was always very calm; Old Lin Yuan was a little confused, but the leader''s divination was quite powerful. He should have seen something.


    Then Lin Yuan answered in a muffled voice, and got up and left with Yu Xingzi.


    Wang Sheng said, "elder martial sister, let''s go to the city."


    "What are you doing in the city?" Lishang frowned and asked.


    "Go and discuss with my friends," Wang Sheng didn''t hide it.


    But he got up and said, "well, I''ll go with you."


    Wang Sheng was in a state of bewilderment. "Deputy headmaster, it''s really inappropriate to involve Xinghai. It''s not that I have two hearts for Xinghai."


    "It''s something wrong with what you did," Lishang said. "You once said that joining xinghaimen is to find shelter, not only for yourself, but also for your relatives and friends to rely on when they arrive at the thirteen stars.


    The leader, martial uncle, master and I, as well as many elders and disciples of Xinghai sect, and even those external Dharma guardians, regard you as a very important member of Xinghai sect.


    But for you, what matters is the safety of your relatives and friends... What I said is wrong? "


    Wang Sheng frowned for a while, but he could only nod slowly.


    Elder martial sister also cast a little helpless eyes, "together."


    "That''s good," said Wang Sheng, looking at Lishang with a smile. "Deputy leader, it''s hard for you to get off when you get on my thief ship."


    Lishang immediately filled his forehead with a question mark. Listen


    Quite profound.


    ¡­¡­


    Lishang specially changed into a plain long skirt, turned the snake tail into human feet, turned the long hair out of the phoenix tail, and took the necessary veil for the fairy to go out.


    In fact, it was only after Wang Sheng thought carefully that he agreed to let Lishang touch the world.


    If there are disadvantages, naturally it is easy to expose the secrets of the cultivation world, but Wang Sheng trusts Lishang very much. They have lived and died together and killed evil wolves. Lishang is vaguely aware of the existence of chaotic Lingxi¡ª¡ª I only know that Wang Sheng can improve the quality of the treasure, but I don''t know what''s going on.


    If it''s good, it''s to pull a thigh for the local cultivation world. In the future, if you go out or shut up, you can be more at ease.


    The three men went to Xinghai City, hid their whereabouts, changed their positions, and walked around for a long time before they arrived at the house where Huaijing lived.


    After knocking on the door, Huai Jing saw Li Shang with a veil and was obviously stunned.


    Wang Sheng wondered, "master, do you practice in isolation? Every time you come, you seem to walk in the yard."


    Huaijing hehe smiled twice, "Amitabha, the little monk has a unique way of practice. At this stage, he wants to taste loneliness... Deputy leader Lishang, please come in quickly. The humble house and poor reception can bear a lot of burden."


    Lishang nodded slowly. He was also a little surprised that he was recognized with a veil.


    "How are you recently?"


    With a surprised smile, he let the three into the door, glanced outside and closed the door.


    Wang Sheng said, "let''s all come here. Let''s discuss something together. I''m a little confused now."


    "OK," Huai Jing didn''t ask more, and shouted directly into the house: "big guys, come out to pick up guests!"


    Then there were bursts of Zen sounds in the courtyard, several thick walls lit up, and several body shapes hurried from everywhere.


    When Li Shangxiu frowned, he found that he could not see through the beautiful "young" Buddhist monk. If he used immortal knowledge to explore, he could only see a golden Buddha suspended behind the Buddha''s self-cultivation.


    But the following few people also made Lishang more confused.


    The two swordsmen who were born out of the womb were respectfully called "senior" by Wang Sheng;


    That man and woman, who are not immortal monks, can talk and laugh with Wang Sheng, a sword monk in the late stage of the real fairyland and with extraordinary combat power. There is no awareness that his cultivation is too low.


    A strange party.


    The two monks who had gone to xinghaimen to find Wang Sheng before did not know where they had gone and were not here.


    "Let me introduce you. This is the descendant of Wa Huang, the deputy head of xinghaimen, Lichang... Call your predecessors. After all, you have lived more than 10000 years."


    Lishang stared at Wang Sheng, and Wang Daochang smiled.


    Both Zhang Zikuang and fan Tuan Tuan bowed their hands in a decent manner. Feizi and Gao Shixing looked serious and made a bow, calling them "master Lishang".


    Then, Taoist Wang waved his hand, "go in and say it. It''s something beyond your imagination."


    Zhang Zi said in a crazy and deep voice, "did Tianfeng get strong support from Beihe sword sect?"


    "No," Wang Sheng said as he walked, "it has something to do with this, but now the thorny problem is not Tianfeng."


    Several people are not sure, so Zhang Zikuang is quite well informed. Obviously, he doesn''t go out less.


    When they entered the front hall, they sat around the round table in the dining hall. Mu wanxuan was very virtuous and went to one side to make tea for everyone. Fan Tuan took out a thick notebook and prepared to make minutes of the meeting.


    Wang Sheng took out the Wuling sword. The sword light swayed, and Yao Yun sat between Wang Sheng and Lishang with a dignified face, frowning.


    "Speechless, what happened? Gao Shixing said in a deep voice. The Taoist priest looked much younger than when he first met, but his bearing became more and more calm with the improvement of cultivation.


    It is like a sword hidden in the scabbard. When it is born, it will be a shining time.


    Several people''s eyes focused on Wang Sheng. Yao Yun pursed his lips. Just about to speak, Wang Sheng motioned for him to speak.


    Wang Sheng said in an old tune that he could understand with his clothes: "I saw Yao Yun''s mother, the queen mother."


    "What?"


    "True or false?"


    "Which queen mother? Xian Di''s wife?"


    Zhang Zikuang and fan Tuan were slightly shocked, but feineem''s tongue was a little bald, and two dialects came out.


    "Queen''s mother?" Li Shangxiu frowned, "is it the Queen''s mother of the heaven?"


    "Well," Wang Sheng said, "when Yao Yun became my sword, he was the thirteen Princess of the heavenly court. The way of our hometown was handed down by the heavenly court in the same year.


    I''m majoring in pure Yang skill. A few days ago, my grandmaster came to see us, but now my grandmaster is entangled with cause and effect, otherwise the heavenly wind has been erased by my grandmaster''s fingers. "


    Wang Sheng rubbed his forehead and said, "don''t you wonder where I saw the queen mother?"


    "Wonder," frowned Huai Jing, "the queen mother should have died in the yaochi. Many experts in Buddhism have seen this with their own eyes. It can''t be false.


    Is it a demon who, seeing the portrait handed down by the Queen''s mother, exercised the law of change? "


    "It''s really the way of change," Wang Sheng took out the two jade pieces and put them on the table.


    Yao Yun couldn''t help rolling his eyes and muttered, "color embryo."


    Taoist priest Wang hummed. He took this jade piece to see elder martial sister. Although they are not legal husband and wife, they have a good mood.


    "To get down to business, my grandmaster left me these two jade pieces a few days ago, which can see through the vanity and find the truth.


    Because the strong winds as like as two peas, Feng Li door was the main one who came to the sea to discuss alliance. But the Phoenix gate was just the same as the queen mother, so that Yao Yun''s heart shook and my yuan God convulsed for half an hour.


    Yao Yun whispered, "it won''t be like this in the future."


    This attitude is... Barely OK.


    "Then I looked at the head of Fengli gate with a jade piece," Wang Sheng sighed. "Guess what I saw?"


    Zhang Zikuang was very interested in the demon clan recently and replied, "demon?"


    Seeing Wang Sheng shaking his head, he read a Buddhist name with surprise and asked, "a refined picture?"


    "No," Wang Sheng tapped his finger on the table. "What I saw was a human shaped piece of paper, about three inches wide and high. A hair was wrapped around the man''s neck."


    A similar picture suddenly appeared in the minds of several people.


    Yao Yun said, "that hair belongs to my mother. Although the breath is very weak, I will never admit my mistake."


    Lishang is already nearby, some can''t keep up with the idea, just frown and listen carefully.


    Huai Jing suddenly took a breath, "I''m afraid there are some big people calculating here!"


    "I have recorded such magical powers in the Taoist Scripture of Longhu Mountain," Zhang Zi said wildly. "It seems to be a small trick, but it is indeed an incomparably powerful magical power.


    It''s just that Taoism condenses an expert in heaven fairyland?


    A piece of paper and a hair pulled out a Fengli door?


    What the fuck... "


    Yao Yun stared at Zhang Zikuang. The iron tower man immediately shrunk his neck, swallowed the vulgar words behind, and said with a smile:


    "It''s awesome."

 Chapter 596

    Ordinary monks, practicing thousands of thousands of years, the opportunity to come, the power of law, self understanding and all aspects of the conditions are not bad, barely able to cultivate the celestial being, enjoy the long Shou yuan, can star in the stars on the awesome stars.


    However, in the hands of some powerful people, just a piece of paper condensed by magic, there is a cultivation in Wonderland


    I haven''t been in close contact with the master of Fengli gate, and Wang Sheng doesn''t know if she has any obvious flaws, but judging from the strength of Fengli gate, this paper man should be no different from ordinary people


    The ability of this paper-cut adult has far exceeded what they thought. Although it can''t be compared with the creation avenue of Nuwa, it is also very amazing.


    "I think it''s outrageous," Fei neem sighed faintly. "Non language, what should we do now? Contact Fengli gate?"


    Gao Shixing said, "you can''t expose it directly. If the other party knew the existence of the fairy world, he would have gone in to look for treasure."


    "Yes, it''s true that the people who use pieces of paper to develop Xiandao forces, which shows that the originator behind us needs a force," fan Tuan Tuan bit his lower lip. "If the little fairy world has been exposed, the other party must have taken action already. Now, we are really in crisis."


    The elder martial sister suddenly said, "emperor."


    Wang Sheng explained: "elder martial sister means that Ziwei emperor made some back hand arrangements that year, so that the immortal forbidden land avoided the sight of those powerful enemies."


    Zhang Zikuang suddenly realized the key to the problem:


    "One hair has the magic power of heaven fairyland. If the expert who arranged the Fengli gate and scattered tens of thousands or even more pieces of paper everywhere in the endless starry sky, wouldn''t he have pulled out thousands of Fengli gates!"


    Suddenly, everyone frowned and meditated.


    Wang Sheng thought of this before, so he could be autistic directly


    A gray force across the four sky regions of the endless starry sky seems to have emerged in front of them.


    Flying neem son looked up and drank a hot tea. "This is the expert of Tianting who was planning to restore?"


    "Very likely," said Wang Sheng, "it''s so foggy that I can''t see through it.


    That hair gives me the feeling that it is actually full of vitality


    In other words, to create a living paper man like the head of Fengli sect, you need the power of the king''s mother.


    I now seriously doubt that the queen mother has not died... Of course, this is the most optimistic speculation. "


    Yao Yun''s face was in pain and gently bit his lips. "But how did Fengli gate act like his mother''s advice? I''m really afraid that his mother''s immortal body will be committed by those demons."


    "Amitabha," Huai exclaimed, "if the Fengli sect leader is just a dummy made of Taoist Dharma, how can human nature come? He will just follow the instructions of the person who practices Taoist Dharma.


    It is difficult to determine whether the paper man is an enemy or a friend. "


    "Whether it''s an enemy or a friend, now we must keep a distance from them," fan Tuan reminded. "Even if it''s really the celestial immortal behind this thing who is planning the restoration of heaven, he has used such magic skills to do many things such as separation and incarnation, and constantly expand his power in the endless starry sky.


    The resources in the little fairy world are the inevitable treasure for this ambitious power. The word wealth is very important in the development of power.


    In this case, how can the spiritual world deal with itself? Friends may also become enemies. "


    Yao Yun was tempted to stop talking, but Zhang Zikuang added:


    "We are the inheritors of Tianting Tao, but we should be regarded as the emperor of Tianting crape myrtle."


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help but show a little wry smile, "does this have to be divided into factions?"


    "Naturally, it''s quite important," Zhang Zikuang said. "You know what''s going on at home. You haven''t engaged in such a feudal system for a long time;


    We must maintain the independence of our local spiritual world. We can''t be directly incorporated by Jinxian and Taiyi who come to the old heaven. "


    "Amitabha, instructor Zhang''s words are really good," said Huai Jing. "We don''t want anything else, but to gain a foothold in the endless starry sky.


    We can''t realize the ambition of the Immortal Emperor, and the times have been different.


    At most, when we have enough strength, we can take revenge or something.


    So, in order not to turn friends into enemies in the future, you still have to achieve longevity as soon as possible, enter Taiyi and compete with those old monsters. "


    Wang Sheng:


    Why did you run around and drag it on him?


    He''s also immortal Taiyi. Now he''s even struggling to be immortal.


    "Come step by step," said Wang Sheng with a smile. "Maybe thousands of years later, I just started to pursue the road of longevity. The thirteen stars have also become the place for monks in the local monk world. With the uniqueness of our Tao inheritance, we can get a ''Xianke'' civilization that is very different from the Xiandao civilization.


    All over the sky are silver spaceships flying disorderly. The star annihilation gun directly uses the super large spirit gathering array to gather the spiritual power, and the fleet launches a salvo to directly destroy the Beihe river!


    Just think about it. "


    They all smiled and their eyes were full of ''love''.


    There was only one person who listened after only two words from beginning to end, and he couldn''t understand it more and more. It was completely like falling into the cloud


    Lishang finally couldn''t help asking, "can you explain what you said more for my new comer?"


    Several people suddenly lost their temper and Wang Sheng said, "these things are a long story. I''ll explain them to you in detail later.


    Now, let''s make a decision first. Should we regard it as never discovered, or should we make the next contact with fenglimen. "


    Zhang Zikuang frowned and asked, "why don''t you send a telegram home?"


    "As the saying goes, you won''t be affected when you''re outside," Huaijing said with a smile. "Let''s just vote. Don''t be so troublesome.


    The little monk will preside over, and those who choose to contact Fengli gate raise their hands. "


    Several people looked at me and I looked at you, and Wang Sheng raised his hand.


    Wang Sheng looked at Yao Yun and explained, "no matter what, this matter will always find out the truth in the future."


    Yao Yun just nodded gently.


    Huaijing said with a smile: "the voting results, wait until you have strength!


    The two stars of Fengli are there. Can they run on long legs? "


    Although this is rough, it also has some truth.


    In fact, when you think about it, they really can''t do much now; What can you do when you find out that the master of Fengli sect is a "paper man"?


    A hair of the queen mother, the appalling paper-cut adult magic power


    Everything seems to indicate a widely involved calculation, but the earth cultivation world is only at the edge of the vortex at this time. It is still possible to step back half a step or move sideways to avoid the vortex.


    Wang Sheng''s discovery is indeed of far-reaching significance.


    This gives them a lot of initiative and more choices. In the future, when they have contact with the great energy behind Fengli gate, they will not be too passive and can make a lot of preparations in advance.


    On the way back to xinghaimen, Wang Shengwei Lichang briefly introduced the background of xiadi cultivation.


    As if he were telling a story, he told Lichang that after the destruction of the heaven, Ziwei emperor led the celestial immortals out of the siege, as well as the origin of this ancient battlefield.


    Even if it was Lishang, Wang Sheng did not easily say that there was an entrance and exit in the forbidden place, but described his hometown as a very peaceful star.


    "When Ziwei emperor led a large army to return to the fairyland, when they left my hometown, they took away a large number of monks and blocked the vitality of heaven and earth in my hometown, making it like a waste star, so as to protect the inheritance left by the immortals in heaven


    It was not long ago that the ban was broken, which restored the practice. "


    Wang Sheng and his elder martial sister looked at each other with soft eyes.


    Then Wang Sheng sighed, "but because there has been no vitality and the star is vibrant, there are a large number of mortals, and the number is amazing.


    When the vitality is restored, there has been a new order, people can live and work in peace and contentment, and the use of the power of nature is different from the fairy way, which is quite different from the fairy way civilization in the endless starry sky.


    Especially in some thoughts and views, there are too many differences. "


    "Oh?" Lishang whispered, "no wonder I see that your fellow villagers have a shallow cultivation, but their foundation is quite solid.


    When the thirteen stars are stable, I also want to go to your hometown to see if it is really as peaceful as you said. "


    Mu wanxuan waved her small hand, "I''ll take it!"


    "Elder martial sister said she would take you on a sightseeing tour," said Wang Daochang with a smile. "It''s very charming there. It''s good to go back to life with elder martial sister when my mission is completed."


    Lichang asked softly, "your mission is to take the monks in your hometown out and let them have a foothold in the endless starry sky?"


    "Maybe," Wang Sheng looked at the sunset horizon. The sunset on the wind street star had a different scene.


    In fact, he only considered this step. He didn''t have much burden in his heart when he completed the promise made at the opening ceremony of Chunyang sword sect.


    But will my future journey be so simple and calm?


    Crape myrtle Heaven Sword, heaven robbery sword, killing sentient beings sword, pure Yang immortal formula


    "Not necessarily. In fact, the most afraid thing is that the tree wants to be quiet and the wind doesn''t stop," Wang Sheng suddenly heard two sword sounds in his body, and his eyes also showed a little sharp meaning.


    The road is under your feet, and walking is it.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to xinghaimen, Wang Sheng and Lishang announced to the outside world that they would devote themselves to closed door practice. If they need to come forward, they can directly find old Lin Yuan.


    With Wang Sheng''s simple explanation, Lishang finally figured out the origin of Wang Sheng and Huaijing, and learned about the origin of the ancient battlefield and the glorious deeds of the celestial immortals.


    She didn''t swear to Wang Sheng this time. She just promised Wang Sheng that even if old man Lin Yuan asked, she wouldn''t reveal half a word about it


    Lishang understood that Wang Sheng took her to meet Huaijing and others, and discussed such a secret in front of her. Naturally, she had twelve points of trust in her, but she would not live up to this trust anyway.


    They can shut up at will. After all, they have made the greatest contribution to xinghaimen by improving their strength; However, the elders, Dharma guardians, disciples and immortal soldiers of xinghaimen began to get busy, as if Tianfeng would hit the door directly tomorrow.


    The immortal soldiers began to patrol around Fengmo star, and the elders secretly watched the direction of the ancient battlefield;


    Leader Chen Xingzi was not idle either. He participated in the construction of the mobile array and struggled on the first line of work with a group of disciples.


    However, in nine days, the two large mobile arrays were built at the same time and connected perfectly. The two sides stationed a small number of troops in each other''s sect to guard the mobile array.


    After the mobile array was repaired for only half a month, xinghaimen received 100000 urgent requests for help from Fengli gate


    A total of 12 celestial masters, led by three hundred real immortals and tens of thousands of immortal soldiers, are approaching the Phoenix and Li twin stars!


    This war came very quickly.

 Chapter 597

    The speed of Tianfeng''s hands is indeed somewhat unexpected.


    Li TIANYAO''s teacher brought four celestial fairyland masters. The celestial masters of Beihe sword sect in tianfengmen have reached as many as seven, which directly destroyed the original balance between Tianfeng and Fengli, and had a great impact on the thirteen stars.


    But for Beihe sword sect, the people responsible for the decision-making of the sword sect will not pay attention to the trend of several immortals going out


    This time, the sky wind pressed heavily on Fengli gate, and did not compete with Fengli gate for the territory in some marginal areas and the territory in the ancient battlefield. It went straight to Fengli gate''s base camp. The intention to fight directly is very obvious.


    Gaining power, he wants to make every effort to attack. Tianfeng has decided to crush Fengli directly.


    Fengli gate received this news in advance through the internal line, urging the immortals of Xinghai gate to help. Several times a day, the forces of Fengli gate quickly gathered in our star.


    In addition, several xiaoxianmen tried to threaten the three stars of tianfengmen, but the tianfengmen master was in the base camp, and there would be no chaos in the rear. The army of Fengli gate had no intention of retreating.


    With the rapid approaching of this force, the clouds on the top of Fengli gate became more and more strong.


    The disadvantages of the rapid development of Fengli sect also began to appear. Many external sect Dharma protectors with their female disciples had no news at this time


    In the front hall of Xinghai gate, fan Xingzi has called all the elders and Dharma guardians.


    Since we have formed an alliance, we should not deviate from our allies at this time. Xinghaimen still needs to pay attention to a letter.


    But before they started, several Tianfeng disciples went to the gate of Xinghai gate, handed in a letter and left in a hurry.


    This letter was also quickly circulated by the elders. Naturally, the content was to advise xinghaimen not to go through this muddy water and not to continue to "collude" with Fengli gate. After the Tianfeng destroyed Fengli, he would not continue to target Xinghai.


    Naturally, this is pure fooling.


    As soon as the Fengli gate falls, Tianfeng will be desperate to expand, integrate the forces of the thirteen star fairy way, turn the ancient battlefield into its own back garden, and then exploit countless scattered repairs to embark on a road of complete rise.


    Once a strong immortal is born in Tianfeng gate, the immortal gate will be qualified to become a big sect.


    Wang Sheng has sent the elder martial sister back to Xinghai city. He was surprised that they changed their foothold because of the fierce wind. He was afraid that his position had been exposed and was extremely cautious.


    The elder martial sister proposed to find Huaijing them herself.


    Mu wanxuan really wanted to go out with Wang Sheng, but she didn''t become an immortal in this fashion. If she followed, it would only drag her back and make Wang Sheng tied up.


    She didn''t give Wang Sheng any encouragement. She just gave Wang Sheng a messenger, so she went to find Huaijing and hid them together.


    This battle determined the future direction of the thirteen stars and also related to the future path of the earth cultivation world.


    Wang Sheng also knew the importance of the war. He discussed it with Yu Xingzi and Lishang more than ten times, and finally finalized the support plan.


    Xinghaimen can''t send all the experts to prevent Tianfeng from shooting falsely. Fengli is a feint. What we really want to erase is the undeveloped Xinghai.


    The first group of combat forces to support the past was led by Wang Sheng, followed by 12 elders in the middle and late stages of fairyland, 32 Dharma protectors, 600 disciples and immortal soldiers.


    Although compared with the tianfengmen army, this force does seem to be a drop in the bucket.


    Their main task is to hold the mobile array. After the tianfengmen master determines that Fengli star appears, the second batch of support will immediately arrive at the battlefield through the mobile array.


    The second batch of combat power, almost all the elite of xinghaimen, was led by Lishang.


    Originally, Lishang wanted to let himself go first, but Wang Sheng felt that it was too unsafe. Let Lishang be the trump card to save the field at the critical moment, and the effect should be better.


    At this time, Wang Sheng is also very confident.


    The dragon sword is on the back and the inanimate is in the hand. The two swords are combined with the spirit and the human sword. Their cultivation is completely comparable to the early days of heaven fairyland;


    Without the hard gap in cultivation, fighting group war, Ziwei Tianjian, Wang Sheng is not empty


    There is no need to hide moves this time. If you have the opportunity to severely weaken the strength of Tianfeng, it is not impossible to make the "unknown Sword Fairy" coincide with the "heart sword Pikachu".


    When the time to start came, Wang Sheng was called to him by Xing Zi and told him what to pay attention to later.


    Then, in front of the immortals up and down the xinghaimen, he divined for the king.


    "Although there is danger, there is no danger. We need to be more careful."


    "Headmaster, don''t worry," Wang Sheng replied with a smile, and his eyes were full of war.


    Carrying the dragon sword and holding the Wuling, he turned and went towards the moving array in front of the hall, and the accompanying immortals immediately followed.


    But he didn''t take two steps, but he suddenly said, "wait."


    The deputy leader gently shook the snake tail and reached Wang Sheng''s side. He held a square disc in his hand and handed it to Wang Sheng.


    "Elder PI, drop a drop of effort on this thing."


    Wang Sheng was also a little confused, but he didn''t hesitate to see Lishang''s face was very solemn.


    With the tip of his left finger in his heart, a drop of hard work fell in the middle of the disc. The stone disc suddenly burst into a earthy yellow light, which quickly merged into Wang Sheng''s chest.


    The stone plate then turned into a handful of thin sand and flew away quickly.


    For a moment, Wang Sheng only felt that his Yuanshen was like a soft quilt. A warm force spread from Yuanshen. He was very comfortable up and down, and his pores opened a little.


    The fairies around xinghaimen showed some smiles. Although they didn''t know what Lishang gave Wang Sheng, the scene was quite warm.


    "Let''s go," Wang Sheng said with an arched hand. Li Shang''s eyes were a little soft, nodded gently, and watched him take a line of Xinghai immortals to the moving Dharma array outside the hall.


    Before entering the battle, Wang Sheng took out the Kang gold armor and put it on himself.


    This treasure armour can also recognize that it is in the blood mine. If Tianfeng gate has a heart, it can confirm Wang Sheng''s identity.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t care much about whether Beihe sword sect still has a strong interest in his heavenly sword. At this time, he is facing a positive confrontation with Beihe sword sect. Do you want such a strong enemy to leave a way for yourself?


    Elder Lin Yuan stood in front of the temple door and shouted, "get up!"


    Around the round array with a diameter of more than 10 meters, more than a dozen disciples inserted the flag in their hands at the same time, and made cumbersome gestures with their hands. The overlapping and dense array patterns in the round array were lit one by one, and a surge of spiritual power poured from under the hall into the moving array.


    The next moment, the heaven and earth in the middle of the round array seemed to be slowly torn open, revealing a portal. In the portal, we also saw two elders and dozens of stars waiting there.


    To keep the array for a moment, it would cost a lot of spirit stones. Wang Sheng didn''t dare to delay. He immediately stepped forward and jumped in.


    Behind him, the twelve elders followed closely, and the remaining hundreds turned into streamers and quickly passed through the gate.


    When they came out from the other side of the gate, they were already inside the Mountain Gate of Fengli gate.


    Wang Sheng looked up and saw that the array was at the top of a mountain peak. Looking around, the surrounding peaks were springing up. Dozens of peaks were clustered within a radius of 200 miles. On each mountain, there was a column of light rising into the sky. These columns intersected above and supported a circular cover.


    The mountain protection array of each immortal gate will naturally be different.


    The mountain protection array opened by the Fengli gate at this time almost fully mobilized the earth vein spiritual power of the star.


    If someone attacks this array after the war, it is equivalent to bombarding the star


    From this array alone, we can see that this is definitely the last barrier of Fengli gate; In addition, Wang Shengxian''s knowledge of immortals unfolded, and he could sense that tens of thousands of immortals gathered on these peaks. There were many yuan immortals, real immortals did not know the geometry, and there were as many as eight heavenly immortals.


    Obviously, fenglimen not only found Xinghai to join hands, but also found other immortal experts to help boxing.


    Even so, the high-end combat power is still not optimistic.


    Most of the immortals of tianfengmen have solid foundations and have been immortals for a long time; Several immortals of Fengli gate have just entered this realm in recent ten thousand years. I''m afraid there will be some lack of accumulation.


    However, Wang Sheng thought of the main body of Fengli sect


    Suddenly I felt that the most miserable force of the thirteen stars at this time was not Fengli gate or Xinghai, but the heavenly wind.


    The sky wind wants to suppress Xinghai. As a result, Queen Wa of xinghaimen has natural magic power. After entering the celestial realm, she can be called invincible and has become a hot potato;


    Behind the xinghaimen gate, there is the earth cultivation world represented by Wang Sheng. If Wang Sheng is really worried, take the jade disc given by his grandmaster and invite a less famous Tianting expert to destroy the Tianfeng, it is not difficult.


    Looking at Fengli sect, the sect leader is a "product of Taoism". Behind him, there must be a terrible power and a force that does not exist.


    At this time, the great energy may look at the thirteen stars through the eyes of the master of Fengli gate. If he thinks the sky wind is too annoying, it is not impossible to snap his fingers.


    Thinking of this, Taoist Wang shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Really, having a good background can always surpass others'' efforts.


    This is true in my hometown, as well as in the earth cultivation world, as well as in the three realms and endless starry sky


    Probably, although the environment is different, people''s hearts are still different.


    "Elder PI!"


    Several calls came from the front. Wang Sheng took back his eyes and looked around. He stepped out and stood in front of the immortals at Xinghai gate.


    An old woman with two Fairies in the real fairyland waited in front. They all bowed and saluted, and Wang Sheng also saluted with a fist.


    "You wait here?" the old woman asked, "when will deputy leader Lichang arrive?"


    "When the Tianfeng masters show up, Lishang will come right away," Wang Shengding replied. The old woman was obviously relieved.


    What fenglimen really wants is actually the help of Lishang.


    "You Taoist friends, what do you need me to do at Fengli gate?" the old woman asked with a smile, "I have ordered the gate people to prepare wine and vegetables. You might as well go to the peak next door for a banquet. The enemy will arrive in less than half a month."


    "No," Wang Sheng shook his head. "We need to stay here. We came here to support Fengli, not for this meal.


    We might as well save this banquet for later celebration. "


    "Good!"


    The old woman showed a little praise in her eyes, said a word, and she waited aside, so she took several disciples to sit in the idle court not far away.


    At least half a month


    Do you want to take this opportunity to find out the bottom of the paper man?


    Wang Daochang thought for a while and then gave up the idea. It''s best to keep a distance and don''t contact each other.


    He raised his left hand, "everybody, fix it in place."


    The immortals of Xinghai gate agreed. Looking at the young sword repairman with sword and armor in front of him, I don''t know why. The uneasiness at the bottom of my heart has long been forgotten.

 Chapter 598

    Immortal war


    As soon as Wang Sheng thought of it, he couldn''t help but have some waves in his heart.


    Nearly 100000 immortal duels will break out here, which is related to the future fate of the 13 stars.


    In this war, Wang Sheng has too many reasons not to lose and too many reasons to win. Even if there is a retreat behind him, he doesn''t want to step back.


    Sit around before the moving array and listen to several elders report the situation here in the opposite door; The precious messenger charm has become a consumable at this time. You can use it when you need it. You can''t be stingy at all.


    Xinghai gate was founded by Xinghai old man. Up to now, it has gone through ups and downs. When Xinghai old man was alive, he experienced the prosperity of traveling to and from the eternal life and the appearance of Taiyi couple. He also experienced the trough of running away from 13 stars and seeking survival in the cracks;


    Gradually, most of the older generation of friars passed away, and there was only Yu Xingzi in the door.


    Fortunately, the situation of xinghaimen has finally been reversed with the successful breakthrough of Lishang and the strong rise of Wang Sheng.


    According to Huai Jing''s comments, xinghaimen has taken advantage of Wang Sheng''s luck to reverse the decline of the sect and have the opportunity of ZTE.


    But luck is a double-edged sword. It is the same for Wang Sheng and xinghaimen. There will always be many hardships. Only after these hardships can we have the opportunity to seize our own opportunities.


    The chance you can''t hold is just a mirror.


    Wang Sheng looked at the horizon, looked at the friars of Fengli who were busy preparing for the war, felt the more and more tense atmosphere up and down the Fengli door, and felt some emotion at the bottom of his heart.


    With a total scale of no more than 100000 monks and no longevity to participate in the war, he was so nervous that he was eager to try and restless.


    In those days, Tianting conquered the immortal holy world, the destruction of Tianting, crape myrtle counterattack... What a scenery these wars should be


    The Wuling sword trembled a few times, and Yao Yun''s voice sounded at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart:


    "Killing and robbing together, the blood is all over the sky, the rites and righteousness are broken, and the remnant spirits are everywhere.


    War is not a good thing. It''s just that many times we can''t avoid it. We can only go to war. "


    Wang Sheng nodded and realized that he had just mastered the sword idea of killing all sentient beings. He didn''t know whether he had the opportunity to use the sword idea in this war.


    In fact, he also has some expectations. After all, this "sword intention of killing all living beings" itself has many peculiarities.


    "Don''t let the sword affect the heart of the Tao," Yao Yun said with some uneasy reminders. "The ancestor of the Styx river was both right and evil. He had many feats and regarded the living creatures as nothing... In fact, it''s difficult to judge such innate creatures, but it''s always right to be careful."


    Wang Sheng smiled and replied, "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety.


    Although there are many changes in sword meaning, it is inseparable from the avenue itself.


    The sword''s intention to kill all living beings is indeed quite significant, and I will use it with caution. Moreover, at this time, the sword''s intention is incomplete. There is the star sword of Ziwei Tianjian to protect my yuan God, and there is the small wooden sword pressing it, which can''t disturb my mind. "


    "Speaking of this wooden sword, I don''t know how you did it," Yao Yun said. He seemed to think of something. He said softly, "you don''t talk about luck in chaos. That Qinglian would take the initiative to find you."


    "Maybe it''s me..."


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times.


    "You know everything?" Yao Yun was surprised.


    "What do you know?" Wang Tao Chang blinked. "I mean, maybe this is character and temperament..."


    "Hum," Yao Yun snorted, but the idea passed to Wang Sheng seemed like a sigh of relief. "Prepare well, really fight later, and pay attention to protecting yourself in the chaotic war.


    Don''t be too arrogant. Although you have many sword intentions and can kill immortals, don''t underestimate all sentient beings.


    It''s hard to say who has one or two treasures in his hand, or powerful magical powers, which will make your soul fly and annihilate. "


    Wang Sheng:


    He really felt Miss Jianling''s concern for herself.


    For the next ten days, Wang Sheng and the immortals of Xinghai gate have been guarding around the moving array; Every day, beautiful female disciples of Fengli sect come to deliver some drinks and take some elixirs and stones.


    On the same day, several building ships of Fengmen appeared tens of thousands of miles away from Fengli double stars. The immortal pressure came from the air, and the atmosphere in Fengli gate suddenly became extremely dignified.


    After Wang Sheng counted, he was really twelve immortals.


    At the same time, he also heard the discussion of the surrounding xinghaimen Immortals:


    "Tianfengmen is really moving this time?"


    "Can Fengli hold on? If not, we should have made plans earlier."


    "I didn''t expect that Beihe sword sect would really pay so much attention to tianfengmen. I''m afraid thirteen stars can''t live in peace this time."


    "The first war is, what are you afraid they will do?"


    "Everybody," Wang Sheng said in a deep voice, "don''t whisper. Pay attention to morale and morale.


    Fengli gate has also made a lot of preparations for this war. Tianfeng wants to win the war. It''s just a fool''s dream. "


    The immortals of Xinghai gate immediately stopped discussing and kept silent.


    One person suddenly asked, "elder PI, if the expert sent by Tianfeng comes to challenge first later, how can we deal with it?"


    Wang Sheng was also stunned and asked, "provocation? It''s going to be a direct war. Why provocation?"


    The xinghaimen elder smiled bitterly and said, "elder PI doesn''t know. According to the Convention, before the Xianmen war, there must be experts calling forward first, and the other side will send experts to deal with it. The experts will compete and win each point.


    The two sides fought three times, and then there was a war between the two sides. "


    "There are such rules?" Wang Sheng was a little embarrassed. "It''s too inky."


    It feels like in my own impression, those battle modes during the ancient cold weapon battle period are mostly seen in... The romance of the Three Kingdoms?


    The general called the battle and the two armies watched the battle. The morale of the winning party was like a rainbow and the momentum was like breaking bamboo;


    The morale of the defeated side is decadent and its combat effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    But will this really happen to monks? Wang Sheng hasn''t experienced it, but I''m not sure.


    Wang Sheng said, "if the other party really has an expert coming to fight, I''ll see if it makes a move.


    However, in this war, we xinghaimen are just reinforcements. The protagonist is Fengli gate, and we don''t have to steal the limelight of Fengli gate experts. "


    Most of the immortals in Xinghai smiled when they heard the speech. Wang Sheng is now their backbone, which makes people feel very reliable.


    The twelve celestial immortals on the side of Tianfeng, with a large number of real fairyland experts, arrived tens of thousands of miles away and began to keep a fixed distance from the star where the main force of Fengli gate was located, circling slowly around the Yang star.


    They should be waiting for the army to arrive. They just come here to put pressure on fenglimen to see if they can scare away some fenglimen friars or prepare for forcing fenglimen to surrender.


    Six days later, streamers came from the direction of the ancient battlefield and lined up in front of the building ships.


    The breath of tens of thousands of immortal soldiers mixed into a terrible momentum, and even overwhelmed the twelve immortals


    In response, the bell in Fengli gate kept ringing, and a group of immortal soldiers began to gather quickly. A real fairyland expert took the lead to fly out of the array and set up some clever battle formations.


    Wang Sheng frowned and said, "why not rely on the big array defense? Consume the opponent''s immortal power?"


    "Fengli gate should want to engage head-on and kill some of the other side''s experts," an elder explained. "If the other side is allowed to bombard the mountain protection array recklessly, it is estimated that the array will soon be unable to support it.


    It''s better to go out and kill for a while. If you see something wrong, you should immediately withdraw to the big array to have a rest, give full play to the effect of the big array, and make use of the geographical advantage to continuously consume the strength of the other party''s army. "


    Wang Sheng felt ashamed when he heard the speech.


    Before, he thought that the immortal war in the endless starry sky didn''t pay attention to any tactics. Everyone was a monk and cut around happily


    On one side, an old woman came in a hurry with more than ten female disciples and said, "is vice leader Lishang ready to leave?"


    "Don''t worry," said Wang Sheng. "The deputy leader is at the big array on the other side. Later, those immortal masters will show up and she will appear here immediately."


    "That''s good... Elder PI, can you also come outside the array to watch the war?" the old woman sighed, "the other party is fierce. If elder PI can fight back one or two celestial immortals, it will boost his morale.


    I will also thank you very much. "


    Wang Sheng nodded and said, "I''m going out."


    Later, Wang Sheng left eight real fairyland elders and dozens of immortal soldiers. He went out with six elders, dozens of Dharma protectors and the remaining immortal soldiers to help Fengli gate.


    The old woman gave Wang Sheng a green jade card. With this, she could open a gap in the array temporarily, but she could only use it once; If we fight together later, in a hurry, fenglimen can''t take into account the safety of the immortals in the Xinghai, Wang Sheng can also bring them back with this.


    What should be prepared is almost ready. Wang Sheng is in front and the stars are behind. Although the number of these hundreds of people is not large, they have attracted much attention because of Wang Sheng''s existence.


    The mountain protection array was temporarily closed, and streamers flew out of the peaks of Fengli gate, and tens of thousands of people lined up in the sky of the star.


    Although there is such a saying as "ten thousand people are in the wild", tens of thousands of figures stand in the air. From a distance, they are just like a dark cloud, not spectacular.


    But for a moment, the mountain protection array opened again, and the immortal on the side of the tens of thousands of Fengli gate looked tens of thousands of miles away at the same time.


    A dragon chant suddenly exploded, and suddenly a huge black dragon appeared in the sky, twisting its male body wantonly, emitting strong authority.


    Tianfengmen, dragon boil the sky.


    Wang Sheng snorted coldly, and the dragon sword on his back suddenly burst into a blue light, in which a virtual shadow of a green dragon appeared.


    The green dragon roared at the green dragon in the sky. Although its body was only dozens of feet long, it exuded a sharp meaning and faintly demonstrated to the green dragon.


    At that moment, the dragon''s tail swayed and flew to this place, and on the way, it turned into the image of a pudgy old man.


    Then ten streamers swept up, chased long Aotian and arrived outside Fengli star at the same time.


    Before these figures approached, long Aotian snorted coldly and said coldly, "xinghaimen really wants to intervene in the affairs of Tianfeng and Fengli?


    From this seat, you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. "


    Wang Sheng smiled noncommittally, holding the hilt of Wuling sword and staring at the demon dragon.


    At this time, the moving array was shining brightly, and the man''s clothes with a snake tail and a golden armor appeared in the Fengli gate.


    Feng Li and the immortals were obviously relieved. The mountain protection array opened a gap, and Li Shang turned into a golden light and rushed to Wang Sheng.


    Then, a steady stream of xinghaimen experts quickly flew out of the mobile array

 Chapter 599

    As soon as Lishang appeared, Feng''s eyes swept over and he was not angry but powerful.


    "Who do you say doesn''t know heaven and earth?"


    Long Aotian''s tone softened immediately. "What should I do? It''s deputy leader Lishang here."


    The Dragon boiled the sky like frost, but his eyes showed a bit of vigilance. At present, he said to the ten figures behind him: "fight later, I''ll delay the descendant of the wa emperor. She has natural magic power and is very difficult to deal with. Let''s make a quick decision."


    Six of the ten celestial fairyland friars were sent by Beihe sword. In addition to Xiao Ende and Wei Fu, there were also two martial uncles and two senior brothers of Li TIANYAO.


    The remaining four are the heavenly fairyland elders of tianfengmen, who are also famous among the thirteen stars.


    On their way here, they listened to long Aotian talk about his "feeling after being taken away". At this time, they dare not be half careless about the descendant of Wa Huang in gold armor.


    At this time, two groups of experts stood apart. Wang Sheng''s Kang gold armor and Lishang''s gold armor were quite eye-catching.


    In addition to the master of Fengli gate, all the experts have gathered here. An old woman in the later stage of tianfairyland took two steps forward and said coldly: "long boil the sky, if you fight with our Fengli gate with real swords and guns!


    It''s ridiculous and shameless to use the power of Beihe sword sect to persecute our thirteen star friars!


    You are really the enemy of Fengli gate! "


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help sighing in his heart that the old lady''s curse is almost comparable to a Mr. Zhuge


    Long Aotian, who stood in front of the other side, showed his anger and said calmly, "you don''t have to say much today. You and I depend on our abilities. Let''s see who laughs last.


    Vice leader Lishang, dare to fight with me outside the sky! "


    Lishang immediately showed her eyebrows and wrinkled slightly. She was not afraid of long Aotian, but the other party wanted to lead her away from here. This intention was too obvious.


    But long Aotian has already started to fight. If he doesn''t leave his clothes, he will lose half a battle.


    At this time, the leader of Fengli gate didn''t show up. It seems that only Lichang can defeat long Aotian


    The old woman who cursed just now hesitated a little, but she still decided to stand up against long Aotian, but just as the old woman was about to fight, a light laughter sounded from the side.


    "Long Chang, why don''t you and I continue the unfinished battle last time?"


    Wang Sheng''s voice sounded everywhere in the air, and Wang Sheng was walking forward, with Wuling sword pointing to his right.


    Long Aotian said coldly, "how dare a child with a yellow mouth compete with us? Last time I just asked you a few moves. Do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    "Kill me?"


    Wang Sheng''s eyes lit up with stars, "you and I have new hatred and old hatred, which will be settled together today!"


    "Go down!"


    Long Aotian swept his sleeves angrily. There was no spirit sword in Wang Sheng''s hand. Suddenly, a sword light broke out, just like a meteor, splitting the strength wielded by long Aotian directly from it!


    Wang Sheng took two more steps forward. At this time, he was at the forefront of his own battle array, facing longaotian.


    Suddenly, a tianfengmen elder shouted, "he has a treasure armor! The dragon is old! Look at his treasure armor!"


    Long Aotian frowned, stared at Wang shengmeng for a few eyes, then stared round, gritted his teeth and scolded: "it''s you! It''s you who destroyed my blood mine, robbed me of my treasure, and hurt all the experts in our door!"


    Wang Sheng had no spirit sword in his hand, and his cultivation in the later stage of real fairyland began to rise rapidly. Yao Yun''s spirit power began to flow into his pure Yang spirit power.


    "You said I destroyed your blood mine and took your treasure?


    Ridiculous!


    Long Aotian, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten that I didn''t fly to the fairyland to hunt down my enemy and enter the ancient battlefield. I just passed by the edge of your Tianfeng forbidden area, but you swallowed it and took it away from the blood mine. I''ve been eroded by the blood devil for hundreds of years! If it weren''t for fate, with the help of the elder''s residual thoughts, I''m afraid it would have turned into a dead bone in the blood mine!


    This is a deadly revenge! "


    Long Aotian''s eyes narrowed and he was about to open his mouth to denounce, but Wang Sheng shouted and scolded again, just like thunder!


    "Long Changlao forgot again?


    You Tianfeng planted spies in our Xinghai gate. When you learned that Lichang and I were going out, you sent greedy wolves and Lin Feiyao, who are as famous as you, to arrange a large array attack on the way. You want to kill us both!


    Lishang and I were lucky enough to survive the disaster of life and death. But you Tianfeng turned around and said that the greedy wolf had already left Tianfeng and didn''t want any face.


    This is killing people! "


    "The greedy wolf has already..."


    Long Aotian was about to denounce him immediately, but Wang Sheng angrily scolded him again and stubbornly intercepted long Aotian''s words.


    "Greedy wolf, if there is a remnant soul watching here, do you really have a clear conscience?"


    "Hum!" long Aotian scolded, "how many immortal lives have you killed me? If you are cruel, who can be half as cruel as you? What kind of face do you have? You say you want to settle new and old hatred with me!"


    "Ha ha! Tianfeng! What a Tianfeng!"


    Wang Sheng suddenly looked up and laughed, but most of the laughter was desolate and pathetic, "dragon boil the sky, you naturally don''t know why the greedy wolf was defeated by me and Lishang.


    On that day, the greedy wolf brought five war slaves. One war slave was the ancestor of our school. He should have fallen into this ancient battlefield tens of thousands of years ago, but he was caught by your Tianfeng gate and pulled into a puppet war slave!


    Shizu was seriously injured and sober. He pulled out the jade cone from the back of his head and fought his soul out. He gave the greedy wolf a heavy blow. Lishang and I were lucky to live!


    If you want to harm my life and kill me, the heavenly wind humiliates my Shizu and insults my Daocheng. Is this revenge, or hate? "


    In the sound of drinking and swearing, Wang Sheng stepped forward with starlight in his eyes. Behind him, there was a purple star rising slowly, and an unspeakable majesty went away to the mountains and tsunami ahead!


    Long Aotian was scolded by Wang Sheng, and his mind trembled, and he subconsciously retreated half a step;


    But then he remembered that there was only a real fairyland sword repair in front of him. How could he miss his timidity!


    "It seems that you really can''t stay!"


    Long Aotian let out a soft drink between his teeth. He was full of breath. He was about to rush forward, but there was a cry behind him:


    "Long Changlao, this is the sword repair you have mentioned many times? Is there a way of Heavenly Sword?"


    But I saw a middle-aged Jian Xiu walking forward. He was wearing a black robe and carrying two crossed swords. His long hair was simply tied up. His face was handsome and his eyes were shining. His snow-white sideburns seemed to tell a thick book called "the past".


    He is the martial uncle of Li TIANYAO.


    The man said: "I''ll meet his heavenly sword for a while to see if it''s really as amazing as you said."


    Long Aotian nodded slowly and sideways made a gesture of invitation. The immortal of Beihe sword sect took a few steps forward and looked at Wang Sheng''s body.


    The scribe smiled and looked at Wang Sheng. He praised Wang Sheng''s sword posture at this time.


    "Beihe sword sect, dream without snow, wants to meet with Taoist friends for a while."


    Wang Sheng''s eyes were full of indifference. He nodded slowly and said, "Beihe sword sect has thought about it. Do you really want to involve this cause and effect?"


    "There is no righteousness in the fairy way. Each is immortal."


    Mengwuxue''s right hand moved forward. The sword behind his left shoulder rushed out of the scabbard, crossed a bright track in the air and landed in the palm of his hand. "Elder martial brother asked me to come to help. It''s not easy to watch on the wall.


    And the opponent is hard to find, and the Heavenly Sword is hard to find. Today mengmou is willing to meet friends with the sword, and the sword is broken without complaint. "


    After that, the fairy sword in his hand trembled slightly, but pieces of snow appeared within 100 meters around him, and a sword shadow condensed by snowflakes appeared behind him.


    Wang Sheng nodded and said, "if Beihe sword sect is robbed in the future, it will be because of your senior brother."


    The purple star behind him condensed into a star sword shadow, and the sword shadow flickered gently. Wang Sheng''s head turned into a piece of stars, adding the power of stars to protect Wang Sheng.


    Mengwuxue''s eyes lit up and praised: "the stars are led by the sword. This is really the realm of the Heavenly Sword."


    As soon as the voice fell, thunder suddenly appeared in the starry sky, just like thousands of thunder dragons roaring and raging. The very familiar smell of natural disaster and the faint power of heaven made many immortals turn pale immediately.


    A vertical thunder cleaved on Wang Sheng''s head and engulfed Wang Sheng, but the thunder light gathered and condensed into a purple and green sword shadow, suspended behind Wang Sheng, on the side of the star sword shadow.


    Robbery? Sword meaning?


    The sword meaning condensed by heaven robbery? Another day sword?


    Mengwuxue''s eyes are full of shock. He is a sword practitioner and was born in Beihe sword school. His vision, vision and understanding of Kendo are naturally more than those of casual practitioners.


    Wang Sheng''s star sword idea is already making people look sideways, and suddenly reveals the sword idea condensed by the power of heaven''s robbery


    Is there a sword that can break the sky?


    This is not the end. The Tai Chi diagram rotates slowly under your feet, creating two Yin and Yang;


    Liangyi sword''s meaning coagulates and floats behind him.


    Then, a hot light came up from Wang Sheng''s chest, and the breath of Yang and purity gave people a feeling of incomparable massiness and solidity;


    The pure Yang Sword is condensed and suspended behind you.


    Suddenly there was another dragon chant, and the shadow of the green dragon roamed in the starry sky, so as to look at the heroes and the world;


    The Dragon killing sword coagulates and floats behind you.


    Five swords come out together!


    Wang Sheng still left his assassin''s mace, and the sword intention of killing sentient beings suppressed by the small wooden sword was not used;


    But at this time, including Meng Wuxue, the sword immortals of Beihe sword sect had changed their faces. They looked at the Taoist sword meaning behind Wang Sheng and at the Tianjian practitioner they had been looking for for for a long time.


    When they heard that Tianjian sword technique appeared in casual practice, they first thought of getting it;


    But when they saw Wang Sheng show his sword intention with their own eyes, the five sword meanings came out together


    Crape myrtle is in the middle, supplemented by Liangyi, Chunyang Gongwei, and killing the dragon like a front!


    And the mysterious meaning of heaven robbery sword


    The first thing they thought of was "who is this person" and what kind of expert and power are behind it.


    Wang Sheng directly revealed his sword intention in order to frighten Beihe sword sect. At this time, the effect is also quite obvious.


    He said calmly, "let''s do it."


    Mengwuxue smiled bitterly, the long sword in her hand shook slightly, the shadow of the sword behind her was integrated into her body, but there were sword lights around her body.


    "Make a promise and be loyal. Please give me your advice."


    After that, glittering and translucent snow flakes floated from thousands of miles around, and the dream without snow disappeared. The wind and snow all over the sky rolled towards Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng''s face was rather dignified. The sword behind him shook and quickly returned to his body.


    The body leans forward and the immortal power condenses. The red feather flying formula is displayed in the twinkling of an eye. A flash of fire lights up. The golden black quickly flapped its wings and plunged into the wind and snow!

 Chapter 600

    Snow all over the sky, freezing in the void;


    The sudden rush of ice and snow within a thousand miles makes the experts on both sides have to sacrifice their immortal power to resist; Wang Sheng had crashed into the wind and snow, but he couldn''t find the golden black body at this time.


    Sword cultivation and sword cultivation are different, and the three Kendo of heaven, earth and man also have their own emphasis;


    What this dream has no snow to repair is the way of the earth sword. If the sword is skillful, it is often an ice covered land, giving full play to its immortal cultivation.


    After a few long moments, the thousands of miles of snow suddenly became a picture, and two figures could be seen in the wind and snow.


    Wang Sheng stabbed in front of the sword. Mengwuxue fairy sword blocked the sword. The sword body could hold the sword tip of Wuling sword.


    When Kendo collided, heaven and earth suddenly began to shake, and two immortal forces broke out at the same time. Wang Sheng and mengwuxue''s body were pushed away by the force of anti shock.


    The fairy sword in mengwuxue''s hand swung rapidly, just like writing in the air. The wind and snow swept away Wang Sheng.


    Among the snowflakes, ice ridges suddenly appeared, just like the window flowers on the windowsill in winter, covering Wang Sheng''s body from all directions;


    If you look closely at this time, every ice edge is transformed by the shadow of the sword!


    Countless sword shadows seemed to be arranged into a certain array, trapping Wang Sheng directly in it, and the accumulated offensive broke out quickly!


    The thicker the snow, the heavier the sword light;


    It seems that countless fairies attack with swords in the wind and snow, and the dream of sword dancing across the air is like drinking and singing in the wind and snow. The action is very free and easy, and the artistic conception is so far-reaching.


    However, at the moment when the surrounding ice edge was about to surround and engulf Wang Sheng''s body, a thunder light rushed into the sky without warning on the Wuling sword!


    In the wind and snow, the thunder pillar quickly split into three, splitting the heavy "ice flowers" in front, like breaking countless glass mirrors, and glittering snow dust floated all over the sky;


    Thunder flash!


    Wang Sheng walked away from the thunder without spirit sword and bright stars!


    Almost in the twinkling of an eye, Wang Sheng appeared at the end of the thunder and rushed out of the land blocked by the heavy ice edge!


    In a flash, they turned into seven residual shadows. These seven residual shadows constantly changed their positions and attacked mengwuxue with sword moves.


    Mengwuxue seemed to have never expected that Wang Sheng could rush to himself so simply, but at the moment he was not half worried, his face remained calm, and the fairy sword waved very quickly in his hand.


    Wang Sheng''s crape myrtle Heavenly Sword has been displayed, and the Seven Star step under his feet has been urged to the extreme;


    He doesn''t know how to separate himself. These seven residual shadows are not false, but his sword is too fast and his moves are too ill, so that the residual shadows are one after another, just like separation.


    Kilometers, 600 meters!


    The seven figures flickered and approached the dream without snow; The long sword in the latter''s hand moved forward, and a touch of invisible sword light directly attacked Wang Sheng, but the sword light passed through the residual shadow, but failed one after another.


    Jian guotianheng!


    Wuling sword violently counterattacks. At first, seven sword Qi burst out, but it blocked mengwuxue''s retreat everywhere;


    Mengwuxue held the sword to resist, and the fairy sword in his hand quickly knocked down the seven sword Qi, but he was also disturbed by his move pace;


    On the contrary, Wang Sheng has come near. Between the lightning and flint, seven figures strangely appear around the dream without snow!


    At this moment, mengwuxue found that all the key points of her body were shrouded by each other''s sword moves. At the moment, there were constant warnings in her heart.


    He couldn''t escape, so he had to show all he had learned in his life. The snow sword in his hand was as fast as a streamer phantom. The shadow of the sword gathered together into plum blossoms and shot at the surroundings.


    For a time, the sound of the intersection of the two swords was heard, and the two immortal forces collided rapidly!


    From time to time, there are flying sword Qi and sword light exploding everywhere in the void. There is strength on it, which is both dead and injured when touched in the real fairyland; In a land filled with wind and snow, heaven and earth are constantly shaking in this collision!


    The crape myrtle Heavenly Sword that Wang Sheng had burst out was temporarily resisted by mengwuxue!


    However, although mengwuxue moves quickly, it still has its own move routine to find. If there is a fixed move routine, there will be some flaws.


    Wang Sheng was not in a hurry. Crape myrtle Heavenly Sword continued to explode. The sword light was faster and faster. The seven residual shadows seemed to be completely condensed. Each move was more and more tricky.


    Gradually, every move and parry of mengwuxue appeared clearly in Wang Sheng''s heart.


    The action of dream without snow seems to be slowing down?


    No, but Wang Sheng''s heart has begun to adapt to the sword routine and shooting habit of mengwuxue.


    The wind and snow are all over the sky, and the sword is blaring.


    Dao Dao sword Qi split into the endless void, and the vitality of Fengli star was stirred.


    All the immortals in Xinghai gate were filled with emotion when they saw this; The female disciples of Fengli gate were full of splendor, and the clan culture began to play a role again.


    The only ones who can feel the "ruthlessness" of these two swords are the "old real immortals" trapped in the later stage of the real fairyland, and the remaining 19 "experts" in the heaven fairyland on both sides.


    The elders and disciples of Beihe sword sect have wonderful facial expressions at the moment.


    Wang Sheng had taken the initiative to reveal the five sword intentions as a deterrent. They all had the idea that "no matter how strong you are, you are just a real immortal.";


    But at this time, Wang Sheng completely suppressed mengwuxue with a sword, which was really beyond their expectation.


    The exquisite star sword technique is like a natural move. It coincides with the star avenue and seems to have endless changes when it is blessed by the power of the stars;


    There is also the mysterious footwork that matches it, and the thunder Dun method that is comparable to moving magical powers in a short distance


    At the moment, these people of Beihe sword school are unwilling to admit how strong Wang Sheng is. They completely attribute Wang Sheng''s arrogance to his rich Kendo heritage.


    But the next situation made these sword practitioners who were also successful accept incompetence more and more.


    Wang Sheng''s sword suddenly became faster.


    The original Big Dipper appeared in the wind and snow. At that moment, the purple big star revolved rapidly around mengwuxue!


    Ding!


    With a light sound, the fairy sword in mengwuxue''s hand was lifted up, and seven sword shadows crossed each other. Mengwuxue''s Fairy robe was instantly covered with seven more blood marks!


    This is just the beginning.


    The stars all over the sky collide with the wind and snow, the stars shake and fall, and a star river wraps up the dream without snow and washes back and forth.


    "The snow is light!"


    Mengwuxue drank lightly, and his body suddenly became a little weak. He began to move and dodge very quickly, leaving a residual shadow.


    At this time, he was unable to use his sword skills and was suppressed by the other party; If you are not in his position, you can''t realize what a sharp sword meaning the continuous starlight contains!


    The sound of "poop poop" was heard all the time, and the immortal blood was splashing away. In the twinkling of an eye, mengwuxue was covered with blood!


    Wang Sheng didn''t show mercy. He wanted to take mengwuxue''s life. Mengwuxue tried his best to resist. The fairy sword in his hand was almost integrated into the flying snow around, but he couldn''t regain any initiative.


    The Star River revolves around the cultivation of white sword, vast and boundless.


    Wang Sheng''s figure appeared among the stars from time to time, stepping on the stars and dancing, just like the emperor patrolling the galaxy. He was not hurt at all, and his breath didn''t even fluctuate much.


    Dream without snow is covered with blood, and the breath trembles slightly. It seems that it is about to lose.


    Compared with these, I have worked hard to polish the sword meaning for thousands of years. How can I be defeated here like this!


    How can you be so weak and defeated by Tianjian!


    What can Tianjian do!


    Step on the snow without trace! This snow has no hatred!


    Dream Wuxue suddenly gave up defense to resist, adding 14 wounds to his body; But mengwuxue suddenly gushed out a strong cold smell around him, quickly sealing Wang Sheng''s sword potential.


    The starlight converged, Wang Sheng''s body appeared, and immediately stepped back.


    Mengwuxue stared at Wang Sheng. At this moment, others, gods and swords were almost integrated in an instant. A sword gas several kilometers long pierced the Xinghe River and cut down obliquely with the momentum of trying to cut through the void!


    This sword combines the essence of mengwuxue''s painstaking cultivation for thousands of years and the understanding of Kendo since mengwuxue''s cultivation;


    Whether from the perspective of dream without snow or in the eyes around him, it seems that Wang Sheng can''t dodge


    Wang Sheng sighed in the bottom of his heart, and his eyes showed a little disappointment.


    disappointment?


    Dream has no snow path. The heart seems to be tightly held. What is the disappointment of this young sword repair?


    His sword has been cut off!


    However, Wang Sheng''s Wuling sword suddenly rose, the shadow of yin and Yang appeared in the sword light, and a small Tai Chi condensed on the sword tip.


    The sword Qi fell, and the immortal light flashed around the Wuling sword. Wang Sheng''s body fell slowly and quickly. With the direction of the sword Qi, the arm of the Wuling sword was also falling slowly.


    Dream Wuxue showed a little disbelief in his eyes. His almost desperate sword seemed to be cut on the air without force!


    Wang Sheng fell only tens of meters. His arm was just flat with his shoulder. He took tens of meters towards the side like an effortless step, so that the huge sword Qi slipped quickly from his side.


    This movement was so smooth and weightless that it felt no difficulty.


    Dream snow free arm is constantly shaking.


    "The sword has no dead moves, and its meaning is like running water," Wang Sheng stepped back. "If you have no other moves, I will take your life."


    "Take my sword again! There is no regret in dying!"


    Mengwuxue gritted his teeth and angrily denounced. His body shape turned into a sword of ice and snow hundreds of meters long again. The ice and snow within a thousand miles attacked Wang Sheng.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Sheng''s eyes flashed bright stars, his body flashed, and rushed straight forward against the tip of the snow sword!


    In the next moment, Wuling sword and snow sword collided head-on. The sword shadow in Wang Sheng''s hand was like a lotus blooming. Every time the petals turned, he cut up a piece of the huge snow sword!


    When the lotus bloomed twelve times, the snow sword was directly flattened. A virtual shadow appeared in the lotus, and Wang Sheng stabbed the throat of mengwuxue with a sword.


    However, although the sword was stabbed, it did not contain the sword intention to destroy the other party''s yuan God. Although the wound was terrible, it was only a serious injury.


    Wuling sword was pulled out. Wang Sheng was shocked and swept mengwuxue aside. His eyes fell on the gloomy longaotian.


    "Next."

 Chapter 601

    The whole body is covered with blood. There is no snow in the dream. Standing in the air, Wang Sheng is too dazzling


    Many immortals have not been able to slow down at this time. Their cultivation is low. They don''t even see the process. They only know that there is flying snow first, but after the ice and snow melt, the immortal master of Beihe sword sect lies in the air, and the elder xinghaimen in armor stands proudly.


    Sure enough, it had a great impact on the morale of both sides. The atmosphere in Tianfeng was obviously a little dull.


    In fact, not only the two sides, most of the friars who first met Wang Sheng, even Li Shang, who was quite confident in Wang Sheng, never thought that Wang Sheng could win so easily.


    When fighting swords, Wang Sheng has been suppressing the way of dreaming without snow, as if this should be the cognition that Beihe sword school has always emphasized, that is, the strength of swordsmanship is arranged in the order of "heaven, earth and man".


    But in the fight just now, it was Wang Sheng who won, not Wang Sheng''s sword intention.


    When he said the next one, Wang Sheng''s idea was still very clear, that is, he angered long Aotian and led long Aotian to fight outside the sky.


    Once the demon dragon is led away by himself, Lishang can easily solve the remaining Tianfeng immortals. Today, he even won 80% of the battle in Fengli gate.


    But long Aotian had a deep mind and could endure at this time.


    "Elder Pi''s sword technique is sharp. We have also learned it." long Aotian glanced at the immortals of Beihe sword sect behind him. They all looked gloomy, but no one stood up.


    Beihe sword sect, hum, are all mediocre and incompetent people!


    At this time, a difficult problem lies before long Aotian. If he takes the fight, no one on his side can deal with Lishang;


    If he doesn''t take action at this time, the situation will be in a stalemate, and his morale will continue to weaken... When there is no snow in the seriously injured dream, long Aotian is also a little angry.


    Wang Sheng approached half a step forward. Since he had stood up, it was naturally impossible to forget about it.


    He really wants to learn from the Third Prince of Nezha and cut the dragon and pick the Dragon tendon.


    Another step forward, this is not only a provocation, but also an irresistible retreat for the dragon to endure the sky. We must come out to fight.


    However, changes occurred again.


    Long Aotian suddenly dropped a beam of light in front of him. The middle-aged man in a green robe slowly fell from the beam. Wang Sheng and Fengli door experts immediately felt some kind of pressure.


    This man''s face is ordinary, but he has a bearing that leaps out of the world;


    His eyes are dull and close, but it looks like there are two fairy swords that can be scabbard at any time.


    Yao Yun reminded Wang Sheng in the bottom of his heart, "the peak of heaven fairyland is half a step away from the golden fairy... But it seems that he has been hurt, and his breath is not as powerful as his own."


    Wang Sheng held the Wuling sword and looked at the man for a while. The latter showed a little emotion.


    "The way is endless, the sword is boundless, what a star sky sword, what a disaster," the middle-aged man arched to Wang Sheng. "I''m sorry, Beihe sword sect, Wang Beifeng. Thank you for your kindness to my younger martial brother.


    Since the war later, the people of our Beihe sword sect can only hurt the enemy, not kill in vain. "


    The five immortals of Beihe sword sect behind him immediately replied, "yes."


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment and said in his heart, "this Wangbei peak should be Li TIANYAO''s master."


    "We are no match for him now," Yao Yun said. "His level of Kendo seems to be better than you."


    Wang Beifeng suddenly stepped forward, just one step out, not far in front of Wang Sheng.


    There was a golden light beside Wang Sheng, but Li Shang came directly from behind and stood on Wang Sheng''s side, watching the man with some vigilance.


    Wang Beifeng looked at his clothes for a few more eyes, then came to mengwuxue, who was covered with blood, sighed, wrapped him with immortal power, fed him a pill, and turned around to take mengwuxue back to Tianfeng.


    Taoist Wang could feel that this man seemed quite conceited.


    "Deputy headmaster, you''ll probably play against this man later," said Wang Sheng, looking at Lishang. "After all, this is the battle between Tianfeng and Fengli. I stand up to kill the dragon and boil the sky. Don''t really fight with this man."


    The war intention in Li Shang''s eyes obviously decreased, and he whispered back: "I also said that you were fascinated by the master of the Fengli gate, and you worked so hard today."


    "Remember to give priority to procrastination," Wang Sheng said. "I''ll call the battle now. Long Aotian will answer. I''ll lead him to the void and kill him as soon as possible."


    "Don''t be too reluctant."


    "Don''t worry," said Wang Sheng, holding a sword flower in his hand. "It''s not a worry to have a demon dragon with Yao Yun."


    Lishang frowned to remind that Taoist Wang had made great strides forward and showed his fierce light, "the Dragon boils the sky!"


    "Hum!" long Aotian stepped forward and looked at the north peak, but he didn''t have any worries. "I really can''t kill you! I can''t stretch my hands and feet here. I dare to fight outside the sky!"


    Without saying a word, Wang Sheng turned and flew towards the sky outside Fengli star.


    Long Aotian threw down a sentence: "I kill this son and go back!"


    Then he flew out of the sky, raised his head and roared, turned into a huge black dragon body, and a dragon claw probed into the void.


    For a moment, the immortals of Xinghai gate were worried. Lishang also frowned and looked at the direction in which the Dragon boiled the sky and flew away.


    On the contrary, the immortals of Fengli gate were quite "grateful" to Wang Sheng at this time.


    A foreign aid who came to help the battle first killed one person and attracted the most profound master of the other party... If they didn''t know that this xinghaimen Pikachu had a Taoist companion with deep feelings, they would really think that they were deeply in love with the fairy of Fengli gate.


    The Dragon roared and the sword roared. The huge body of long Aotian soon turned into a small light spot.


    There is nothing in the void, but the universe, that is, the space itself, is constantly shaking, and the avenue hidden behind the universe is also constantly shaking.


    The one demon and one man who flew away, now there is a big war.


    "Master," said the famous sword practitioner who had sent a "gift" to Wang Sheng at xinghaimen before, "could this person be the cause of the great power to warn us that day?"


    Wang Beifeng sighed and said directly, "everyone, make a quick decision."


    The immortal of Beihe sword sect behind him agreed. A tianfengmen elder sacrificed a flag in his hand and threw it to the front.


    The flag grew in the wind, and finally turned into a hundred feet long and wide, turned into a flag of tianfengmen, and fell in the direction of Fengli star.


    Tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers shouted and rushed forward into countless streamers.


    Wang Beifeng brushed his left hand in front of him and saw a scabbard sword. Holding the scabbard with his right hand, he easily pulled it out, and his eyes fell on Lishang.


    Lishang also took out a sword with a snake handle and resisted the threat of looking at the north peak.


    The two strongest men here walked forward almost at the same time and disappeared almost at the same time. The next moment appeared hundreds of miles away!


    The two figures collided against each other, and finally flashed back. The impact caused by the two strong immortal forces kept going up and down, but the two figures kept flashing and disappearing, farther and farther away from Fengli star


    There''s nothing they can do. If they fight in the next chaotic battle, it''s just the aftermath of the fight, which can kill and injure the immortal soldiers on both sides.


    If the strength of the two sides is not much different, and they can''t control the trend of the aftermath of the battle, it''s equivalent to killing their own friars.


    The four masters caught each other and fought. The remaining ten celestial immortals didn''t know who came out first. Before the two immortal soldiers fought, they were already in a regiment.


    There were immortal lights and evil spirits all over the sky over Fengli star. More than a dozen immortal threats were raging and subdued, which made the scattered cultivation on this star and the young disciples of Fengli gate who were not good enough in cultivation all feel a little frightened.


    The vitality above the stars surged towards the depths of the sky. The sky above Fengli gate was originally blue and white, but the light of Yang star was extremely dim.


    When sanxiu looked up, it seemed that there were more than a dozen huge gods fighting in the sky!


    Suddenly, countless streamers came from the sky and tore open the heavy Fairy Light;


    And the dark cloud in the air suddenly moved, turned into countless streamers, and hit the enemy of foreign invaders head-on!


    Xianmen squabble, a big war has begun!


    The main peak of Fengli gate. In the top layer of the pagoda at the top of the peak, the Fengli gate master sitting in a pool slowly opens his eyes and watches the war breaking out in the high air through numerous arrays and the earth and stone on the top of the tower.


    She didn''t say much. Her eyes showed a little coldness, but then she closed her eyes and sat quietly in the pool.


    She seemed to be brewing something. She didn''t mean to do it at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Xinghai City, backyard of dixiu stronghold.


    A whistling sound seemed to be floating in the courtyard, and these notes were also blocked by the surrounding array light wall.


    Shaoqing, the sound of Xiao was a little messy. The beautiful figure sitting in the pavilion stopped playing, grabbed the bamboo Xiao and looked at the small pond.


    She was thinking about the person in her heart, and she didn''t know whether he was safe at this time.


    Xianmen strife is a common thing that happens all the time in this endless starry sky; But when younger martial brother was in it, he could only hide in the dark and wait for the news


    A window not far away was pushed open and was yawning. I just saw mu wanxuan''s gloomy face in the pavilion.


    The master scratched his head and his eyes showed a little hesitation.


    Mu wanxuan usually feels very gentle and her mind is very simple, but she rarely shows such an expression


    "Speechless," cried with surprise, "are you worried about nonverbal?"


    "Well," Mu wanxuan smiled reluctantly, turned to Lord Luohan and leaned slightly, then sat there and began to make tea.


    Huai Jing jumped out of the window, jumped into the pavilion in two steps, read a Buddha''s name, sat opposite the stone table, took a cup of herbal tea and poured it into his mouth.


    "Don''t worry. This small wind and wave can''t overturn the big ship of non language."


    "Drink tea."


    The elder martial sister whispered and took two ice cubes and put them in her cup.


    Unfortunately, when they came, they considered all aspects, but ignored mu wanxuan''s favorite... Carbonated drinks.


    Huai Jing suddenly said, "silent, do you really want strength now?"


    Mu wanxuan paused, frowned and looked at her with surprise, "how?"


    "I actually have a way, but it''s more troublesome," Huaijing smiled. "I''m just giving you a suggestion. I have a golden body, you know."


    Elder martial sister nodded gently.


    "You were also a Heavenly God in your last life, and as far as I know, you were..."


    "What?"


    "The innate spirit root is the divine tree of the East sky.


    However, because this sacred tree is too strong and arrogant, the innate gods brewed out have been unable to change shape; respecting the teacher Qinghua emperor has no way but to enlighten you from the sacred tree, endow you with the human body, and let you practice again from the beginning. "


    After a startled speech, he showed a faint smile, "it''s actually easy for you to find this divine tree."


    Mu wanxuan was stunned and sat there for a while.

 Chapter 602

    "Die!"


    In the void outside the Phoenix and Li stars, the ten thousand foot long demon dragon body kept turning and surging, chasing the figure like a grain of rice.


    The demon dragon roared again and again, and a series of claw shadows continued to fall towards the flying figure in front, but the figure in front continued to play a ray of thunder, and his body almost flashed at the end of the thunder, so as to dodge the magic power of the demon dragon.


    Long Aotian seemed more and more angry after he recovered his original shape. The offensive continued. It seemed that he wanted to break the void directly.


    "The thief died!"


    The demon dragon opened its huge mouth and suddenly spewed out a purple demon fire; The demon fire almost jumped behind Wang Sheng and wanted to swallow his body.


    Wang Sheng, who has been galloping forward to avoid, suddenly turned around!


    The Wuling sword darted out a hundred feet and cut before holding the sword. The demon fire that came all over the sky was directly cut off.


    A slowly rotating Tai Chi diagram appeared at Wang Sheng''s feet. He bent his legs and kicked. The Tai Chi diagram burst out a circle of ripples. Wang Sheng''s body rushed to the demon dragon!


    The demon dragon''s mouth was a little ironic. Suddenly, he opened his mouth. There was no fancy moves. He directly took out his strongest magic power!


    The dragon eats the sky!


    The size of the head of the demon dragon, which was already ten feet long, soared ten times. Even the trunk of the dragon body disappeared directly, leaving only the huge dragon head!


    The dragon''s mouth opened wide, as if it could swallow a star directly!


    A purple flame burns near the mouthpiece of the dragon''s mouth. Thousands of miles in front of the dragon''s mouth are wrapped by a black smell; These breath then retracted, and Wang Sheng immediately felt two strong forces acting on himself, pushing and pulling!


    Only for a moment, Wang Sheng seemed to be clamped down by the surrounding space and fell towards the dragon mouth. He could not move for half a minute no matter how his immortal power surged and no spirit sword trembled!


    However, Wang Sheng was not flustered, but looked cold.


    Since the dragon''s mouth opened, long aotianshi exhibited his strongest magic power. It was only a few seconds from Wang Sheng to the edge of the dragon mouth.


    At the moment when Wang Sheng was about to fall into the dragon''s mouth, long Aotian''s big mouth had begun to close quickly, and Wang Sheng suddenly drilled a small wooden sword out of his chest.


    The wooden sword was only earned gently, and the strength around Wang Sheng disappeared in an instant, while his right hand was trembling with no spirit sword. Liangyi sword was eager to send out. Tai Chi pictures appeared in front of him, and Wang Sheng''s body was constantly broken!


    Twelve Tai Chi diagrams were smashed in a row and rushed forward 36 meters. Wang Sheng''s body, which had fallen rapidly, was completely stationary. His left hand sent out thunder. His body appeared at the end of the thunder and narrowly avoided the dragon''s mouth and upper jaw from above!


    The dragon''s head like a star closed its mouth, but Wang Sheng''s body did not stop. He had already displayed the red feather flying formula to find the dragon''s head and fly with his eyes!


    Dragon boil was surprised at the bottom of the sky, and the dragon''s mouth wanted to open again.


    At this time, Wang Sheng''s combination of man and sword is equivalent to the cultivation of heaven fairyland. The red feather flying formula is an improvement of the ancient Jinwu royal family''s secret method. At this time, he makes every effort to display it, which is really like killing moves!


    Just like a thread of fire, it broke out from the tip of the nose of the huge dragon head and directly rushed into the front of the left eye like daze lake!


    Wang Sheng''s rushing figure kept swinging, and the huge dragon head of long Aotian was desperately moving back, but it didn''t help!


    Where is there any really perfect magic power?


    Even crape myrtle''s sword, the ultimate sword move in crape myrtle sky sword, has a short board that is too long to grasp the opportunity.


    Long Aotian, in such a form, can use the formula of eating heaven, which is so powerful that it can even devour smaller stars - as long as he is not afraid of the karma caused by killing creatures.


    The disadvantage is that you can''t move at will, and you have to wait a little time to recover to your true body.


    Wang Sheng naturally didn''t know about it. He just took the opportunity to try, but he grasped the fleeting opportunity!


    The dragon head is too huge. Even if the red feather flying formula is not the method of heaven and earth moving, it must take a short time to fly before the dragon''s eyes; If Wang Sheng rushes forward a moment later, the dragon can get out of the sky and retreat.


    Unfortunately, the timing of the war is fleeting, and there are not many expectations and assumptions.


    Wang Sheng attacked and killed with a sword. His right hand was open, and the Wuling sword flew forward by itself. The small wooden sword was tightly held at the fingertips of his right hand. His body suddenly shook up, down, left and right. The shadow of the sword in his hand turned into the outline of a lotus!


    Qinglianjue!


    All long Aotian can do at this time is an action - close your eyes!


    If a sky curtain falls, the huge eyelids droop rapidly!


    The Wuling sword fell, but was directly bounced off by the eyelids; However, the lotus flower that came with it did not have any sharp feeling, but regarded the thick Dragon Skin eyelids as if there was nothing, and instantly "melted" and opened a path!


    Wang Sheng''s figure followed, and his immortal and spiritual power poured into the small wooden sword. The lotus rotated faster and faster, and the Dragon Skin eyelids were almost penetrated in an instant, leaving a long cave!


    The lotus blossoms, and a touch of sword shadow is exposed in it, shooting away at the front!


    Wang Sheng''s left hand reached forward, his body suddenly retreated, six snow-white immortal lights lit up all over his body, and six flying swords flew out. With a wave of Wang Sheng''s left hand, he cut directly around!


    A dragon roar came from all directions. Then Wang Sheng felt the sudden violent fluctuation below. The green lotus had penetrated the demon dragon''s eyelids and pierced the dragon''s eyes!


    Purple and black demon blood poured from below like a dam break. Wang Sheng''s body quickly rose, and six flying swords circled around him, cutting the thick dragon skin around him unscrupulously.


    In the void, the huge dragon head roared, and the open right eye was full of blood, while the tightly closed left eye first had a flame flying out rapidly, and then a pool of demon blood flowed from all over the left eye!


    A faint shadow of the sword came out directly from behind the dragon''s head and exploded a terrible blood hole like a lotus!


    Through?


    Wang Sheng was also surprised at the bottom of his heart, but his actions did not stop at all.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    The body shape soars into the sky and turns around. The red feather flying formula briefly takes up the momentum, and then holds the dragon sword on your back and pulls it out with great strength. The sword body ignites a blazing white flame, and the pure Yang immortal power soars!


    Kill the Dragon 36 times!


    Wang Sheng''s body rotated rapidly and fell fiercely through the momentum, smashing into the dragon''s head like a wind and fire wheel.


    This huge dragon head, at the moment, shrinks in an instant, like a deflated balloon, which is as magnificent as a star, directly turns into a hundred feet in diameter, and the dragon body appears again, but this time there is only a thousand feet left.


    It was also because the dragon''s head suddenly shrunk and opened a long enough distance from Wang Sheng. The demon dragon''s tail swung back very quickly, as if it wanted to escape in the direction of the ancient battlefield.


    However, under the extreme speed of Chiyu''s flying formula, there is no cultivation suppression in the world. The demon dragon can only see Wang Sheng''s mood if he wants to go.


    He didn''t expect that he could gain an advantage so easily. He thought it was a hard battle, and he was ready to kill the old demon dragon even if he was seriously injured.


    I really didn''t expect


    In order to make a quick decision, long Aotian directly displayed his strongest magic power ''eating heaven'';


    But how can the old dragon know that Wang Sheng has a strange little wooden sword to protect himself? Don''t say it''s his life magic power repaired by a heaven fairyland demon. Even the human control magic power exerted by strong people like Jinxian and Taiyi will be easily broken by the small wooden sword.


    The small wooden sword is a little too small. If it is three feet long, it can be called "ten thousand laws will not invade" and "100 gods will not disturb". Maybe it can suppress its own luck and avoid endless disasters.


    Long Aotian''s miscalculation and Wang Sheng''s decisiveness directly led to the rush of this battle into a pursuit war.


    Look at the demon dragon at this time, the back of the head is constantly flowing blood, and the broken blood hole can not be closed at all; The dragon eyes on the left side pressed tightly, and countless blood flowed down from his eyelids.


    If Wang Sheng''s cultivation at this time can really reach heaven fairyland, under the blessing of the unity of man and sword, the sword just now is enough to make one of the three heavenly dishes loved by the Immortal Emperor at that time¡ª¡ª


    Borneol flower.


    Of course, the Immortal Emperor and his old people used to eat the dragon family of zhengbajing. This kind of demon dragon is mottled and tastes bad.


    Long Aotian is not only the demon body, but also his demon God; That sword green lotus Jue directly pierced his demon court Tianfu. At this time, bursts of dizziness constantly hit, making its speed drop again and again.


    ডª¡ª


    Since the attack of Jinwu, long Aotian can only sidestep, but what he welcomes is the bright sword light and crisscross sword Qi.


    The Dragon scales of the demon dragon burst out a strong purple demon light, and all the attacks from Wang Sheng were resisted by the Dragon scales.


    However, the six fairy swords seemed to fly disorderly, but they were actually looking for the key of the demon dragon. Feiyun sword began to accurately pierce the gap between the scales of the demon dragon, and Wang Sheng also began to look for the place where the scale of the demon dragon was reversed under the reminder of Yao Yun.


    Under the inverse scale is the demon Dragon God!


    At this time, Taoist Wang held the double swords, the right hand had no spirit sword to attack, and the left Dragon Sword kept shaking the body of the demon dragon.


    The escape speed of the demon dragon decreased continuously, and Wang Sheng''s moves became more and more rapid;


    Just as Wang Sheng intended to repeat his old skill, he went to the demon dragon to perform a green lotus Jue right in front of the demon dragon. The demon dragon spouted a flag and a flag.


    The evil spirit roared above the flag, and purple Python flew out of the flag and attacked Wang Sheng.


    Is this demon dragon made of snake spirit?


    When the dragon sword was wielded, Wang Sheng was like a whirlwind. The blades flew forward, and the purple snake shadows were destroyed in an instant.


    I don''t know when the two flying cloud swords appeared on the left side of the flag. Holding the Wuling sword, Wang Sheng drew complex sword symbols and drank softly:


    "The name of the sword has no beginning, and the name of the sword has no end. Heaven and earth borrow the law, and the two swords pursue the wind!"


    The two flying cloud swords flashed quickly and smashed the flags almost in an instant; When Wang Sheng was distracted, the demon dragon opened a distance.


    However, this is only in vain.


    Red feather in the air!


    The fire rose into the sky. Wang Sheng rushed forward without stopping. His killing intention has reached its peak!


    Long Aotian secretly complained. The dragon''s mouth kept spewing out treasures and turned into streamers to smash Wang Sheng, trying to fight for his chance to escape.


    As long as he escapes into the ancient battlefield, he will have a little more vitality.


    However, none of these various treasures can stop Wang Sheng for a moment. The dragon sword has lit up a cold light, and the inverse scale under the dragon''s mane on the dragon''s neck has been slightly cool


    Is he really going to be killed here by this little thief today?


    How is this possible? Obviously, I have a strong cultivation

 Chapter 603

    Getting closer and closer, the sword repair caught up with him from behind was getting closer and closer. Long Aotian was anxious, but he had no way to deal with it.


    The sword passing through his head made him feel dizzy and more dizzy


    Why did you lose so quickly?


    His magic power at the bottom of the box has become his biggest flaw?


    Long Aotian didn''t understand. He didn''t understand why his magic power didn''t work. He didn''t understand why he was so embarrassed at this time. The gap between the front and the back was really like a dream.


    Wang Sheng pressed step by step. His intention to kill has been determined. There is no need to say more.


    Had it not been for the rough skin and thick flesh of the demon dragon, it would have become the soul of Wang Sheng''s sword at this time; Even so, the Dragon boil day at this time is almost desperate.


    Long Aotian didn''t want to escape to Fengli star directly, but this idea was directly rejected by him;


    There should have been a big war at this time. I was seriously injured and went back. How could the experts of Fengli gate and Xinghai gate miss such an opportunity? They are bound to kill themselves at all costs.


    Only by escaping to the ancient battlefield can we have the opportunity to escape back to the sky wind!


    Why can the little thief be so difficult to deal with? He has no ability to exert his cultivation skills after so many years of hard cultivation


    Long Aotian''s heart was full of remorse at this time. If he was allowed to do it again, he would rather abolish his proud "Heaven eating" magic power, and even keep his body against Wang Sheng, at least he could get out of his body.


    It''s too late to say anything now. He has felt the crisis of life and death. He threw out treasures one by one, but he couldn''t stop the thief for a moment.


    The ancient battlefield is far away and hopeless. I only hate that when I went out last time, I didn''t give up nearly half of my possessions in exchange for a life-saving large moving symbol.


    The sword struck him again and again, and his demon body seemed to be torn open; The sharp pain in the left eye, the dizziness of consciousness, the yuan God gradually felt powerless, and despair gradually swallowed himself


    "Pikachu! Do you really think this seat will be defeated so easily!"


    This curse, let alone let the other party listen, they all feel a little fierce.


    In response, it was the other party''s increasingly fierce offensive!


    "I should have swallowed you that day! Bastard! Damn it!"


    The demon dragon roared constantly, but Wang Sheng heard no waves. Wuling sword and dragon sword waved and cut each other. At this time, the cultivation broke out with all his strength, and the scales of the demon Dragon flew disorderly.


    Wang Sheng had no waves at the bottom of his heart, but constantly deduced the sword moves that could kill the demon dragon more effectively. In his eyes, he only had the scales of the demon dragon. He wanted to cut it into pieces directly.


    After chasing Ziyun, he was kidnapped by the demon dragon, suffering for hundreds of years, and then to the death of Taoist priest Qinglin


    All have something to do with this demon dragon!


    The demon dragon body week began to gush a lot of evil spirit. It seems that he still wants to use the method of forcing Wang Sheng back in the war with Wang Sheng at xinghaimen; But this time is different from the past. The return of wulingjian gives Wang Sheng the qualification to fight head-on with long Aotian. At this time, he is even more fearless.


    No spirit constantly cuts open the way, and the evil spirit is'' cut off the water ''; The dragon sword was ready to go, and Wang Sheng rushed to the demon dragon''s neck with all his strength.


    "Bastard! Damn bastard! You bastard like an ant!"


    Long Aotian kept yelling and roaring, but only Wang Sheng could hear these yells in the void.


    The evil spirit is constantly surging. Wang Sheng breaks the waves with the sword and kills the dragon. Today, he can really kill the dragon. Wulingjian breaks out a bright glow.


    Suddenly, the sword meaning of "killing all living beings" that had not been used by Wang Sheng suddenly trembled. A ray of blood appeared in the corner of Wang Sheng''s eyes. As Wang Sheng flew forward, two subtle blood colors shook like candlelight.


    An obscure and ancient Taoist rhyme suddenly appeared. The Dragon boiled the sky and felt it, and his huge body trembled a few times.


    Wang Sheng didn''t realize it at this time. At the bottom of his heart, he only had the cold idea of completely killing the demon dragon. The artistic conception contained in his sword move was a sudden change!


    Abandon all illusory, stars, pure sun and heaven are forgotten by him!


    Strip away all the "additions" that should and should not be, forget what hatred and hatred are, lose the worries and expectations of the earth cultivation world, and temporarily put down the burden at the bottom of my heart!


    Only the purest original intention of Kendo is left, and only the original definition of sword as a weapon is left¡ª¡ª


    The weapon of cutting!


    The original avenue of heaven and earth is called Yin and Yang;


    The original avenue of life is called life and death, which is called creation and killing!


    The sword power is suddenly extremely sharp. It is desperate and does not leave a way back. It is also the purest and most authentic sword intention!


    The sword has no blade. Why kill?


    Yao Yun and the Dragon Sword spirit feel the subtle changes in Wang Sheng''s state at the same time, but both Yao Yun and long Ling resist the "instructions" from Wang Sheng''s heart at the moment. Even Yao Yun has lost the control of the unity of man and sword, and everything is dominated by Wang Sheng!


    From pure Yang immortal power, sword spirit power, star power, to every component of the Tao contained in the whole body, Wang Sheng is now fully controlled and fully integrated in an instant!


    Look at the Dragon Sword falling this time!


    The originally hard dragon scale, the size of a house, is now like porcelain, which is instantly broken by the dragon sword!


    There is no sword routine, only the powerful and swift sword moves that are displayed easily!


    No spirit stabs, the dragon sword attacks again, and even when the broken dragon scale has not completely cracked, the second sword and the third sword have fallen!


    This time, Wang Sheng retreated without a single blow. The double swords almost cut down madly. The sword was as fast as an illusion. The sword Qi was rampant at the demon dragon''s neck and drove back the demon Qi around him!


    The purple black demon blood spewed out. Wang Sheng was like a blood man, but he didn''t notice it. It seemed that he wanted to cut off the dragon''s head and cut off the demon dragon''s neck directly!


    Yuan Shen, Tao body, true spirit, Tao heart, at the moment, there is only killing thought!


    Kill all living beings and trace the origin;


    Adjust Yin and Yang and uphold the common people!


    The avenue is selfless and ruthless, and life and death are the same as the balance. At the moment, Wang Sheng is constantly close to the avenue and feels the avenue. He sweeps his double swords in his hand and roars like tearing the world to pieces.


    "Kill!"


    But the Dragon boil sky, which was shrouded by the sword intention of the slain beings, was only frightened at the moment;


    In the endless starry sky with Terran as the main body, he has never felt such fear or had such great fear since he endured from a small snake to today.


    It''s not just the fear of death, it''s more than the fear of death!


    But in the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of sword shadows had fallen, and long Aotian''s neck had been chiseled out of a blood hole tens of meters deep!


    "Don''t... spare my life! Spare my life!"


    Beg for mercy?


    The grand old man of tianfengmen once existed as a hegemon on the 13th star, but now he can only curl up in the void, be slaughtered and have no intention of resistance.


    But Wang Sheng couldn''t hear this. He had a sword in his eyes and only killing in his heart!


    There was a void in the heart of the Tao. The yuan God was separated from the black and red sword shadow. The roads in the Tianfu were vertical and horizontal. At the moment, he was like Shura coming to the world, like a murderous God!


    Kill all living beings!


    Kill!


    "Wang Sheng... Wang Sheng..."


    "Younger martial brother!"


    TA¡ª¡ª


    Like a drop of water falling on the clear and boundless water, rippling up fine ripples.


    Wang Sheng made a move, the blood color in his eyes faded, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    When the Taoist heart returned, the heavenly mansion and the yuan God suddenly disappeared, and the little wooden sword was also on the sword intention of killing all living beings.


    Naturally, he remembered all kinds of things after he urged the sword intention to kill all living beings. There was still a sense of the avenue of killing and cutting in his heart. At the moment, he understood the power of the sword intention to kill all living beings


    He is so overbearing that he completely arouses his killing intention at the bottom of his heart. His heart is extremely quiet. His mind can think quickly. Every part of his strength is used to attack. There will be no waste of strength in each move.


    If you are in a tight encirclement in the future, urging this sword idea is the best way to break through.


    At the moment, he was holding the dragon sword. In front of him was a demon dragon shrunk into a ball, only a few feet long.


    At the moment, the demon dragon was covered with scars, his neck was cut in half, his left eye was completely blind, and the wound behind his head was still ticking marrow fluid, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not heal the wound.


    The demon dragon''s right eye is full of silence, the dragon''s mouth is open, and a demon pill wrapped in purple fireworks is suspended on the tip of the pop-up tongue


    It seemed that seeing Wang Sheng''s action stopped, the demon dragon trembled again and said, "the immortal spared my life. I would like to offer the demon pill condensed from the upper body cultivation!"


    Wang Sheng snorted coldly, carrying the Dragon Sword slowly forward.


    "Go to heaven! Go to heaven!" long Aotian cried with a trembling voice. "I was offended before. I would trade demon pills and all treasures for my life, and leave the thirteen stars immediately and never come back again! Please forgive me! Please forgive me!"


    Wang Sheng frowned and said coldly, "you talk too much."


    After that, the dragon sword was raised and was about to be cut off


    "Shangxian! I can tell the location of all the treasures of Tianfeng! I am willing to be the mount slave of Shangxian! Please spare my life!"


    Peng!


    The dragon sword cut on the neck gap of the demon dragon, which made the demon dragon tremble, but failed to behead.


    So hard?


    Having experienced the pleasure of chopping dragons after urging people to kill swords, Wang Sheng is not used to it now.


    But then, Wang Sheng pulled out the dragon sword again and continued to cut the second sword.


    "Shangxian, I didn''t kill you, but sent you to the blood mine. You also got two treasures there. This is also an opportunity!"


    At the edge of life and death, it is impossible to shut up. Long Aotian even began to frantically convey his ideas. Words came out at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart, but most of them were useless


    Until one sentence:


    "Are there the ancestors of the immortal among the war slaves? They haven''t completely died. I know how to revive them! The immortal spare me my life, spare me!"


    Buzz!


    The Dragon Sword hovered over the neck wound. Wang Sheng frowned and looked at the demon dragon, "since he has been scared, how can he revive?"


    Long Aotian''s eyes shone brightly and hurriedly said, "it''s absolutely true!


    In order to make the war slaves obey their orders, the greedy wolf first divided their original gods into two, half trapped in special magic tools. That was a spirit treasure flag, which was originally used by slaving ghosts! Half sealed the memory with prohibition, and then belonged to them! In this way, there were obedient war slaves!


    Those yuan gods trapped in the magic instrument are like remnant spirits. They are like remnant spirits in the magic instrument. They can definitely be resurrected!


    The original intention of greedy wolf is to refine the remnant souls in the flag into ghost generals after the deadline of war slaves!


    The flag is now kept in the Tianfeng gate! No one has moved! "


    Wang Sheng''s arm trembled and the immortal light surrounded him. Yao Yun showed his figure. They looked at each other and made a decision.

 Chapter 604

    Looking at the demon dragon in front of him, Wang Sheng really wanted to cut it off with a sword.


    But he thought of the fox fairy who always grinned carelessly every day, the secluded magic well, and the charming "witch" who advertised her eldest sister''s temperament and was always empty at the bottom of his heart.


    Wang Sheng had always felt sorry for Xi Lian and felt that he had a chance to save Taoist Qinglin


    He once dared not imagine how his eldest sister would react when he told Xi Lian that Qinglin died in front of him.


    Today, things have taken an unexpected turn; When long Aotian was dying, he accidentally said the secret of refining war slaves. Wang Sheng''s sword can''t be cut after all.


    He is not a hesitant person, nor does he have any sympathy for a demon dragon. He knows that if he changes his place, the dragon will crush himself mercilessly.


    What Wang Sheng cares about is that Taoist Qinglin can still live.


    He looked at Yao Yun and was about to ask, "yes..."


    "Remember this formula. It''s a little long. Don''t miss half a word," Yao Yun said in Wang Sheng''s ear. Then there was a complex array and an extremely lengthy formula at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart.


    Long Aotian silently turned into a human, paralyzed in that move and didn''t dare to move.


    Previously, when he ran for his life, he knew that he could not escape from the thief''s sword; At this time, I saw the hope of living, and there would be no superfluous action.


    After listening for a while, Wang Sheng couldn''t help asking, "what''s this formula?"


    "The Dharma formula for accommodating immortal birds, immortals and animals was created by a great Luo Jinxian in ancient times, which is called demon control formula," Yao Yun said. "Although this dharma formula is a little cumbersome, it can make the horses not have two hearts, which is also the secret of many experts.


    When our heaven just unified the three realms, there were still ferocious demons in the world. Although most of these demons were eliminated, many were selected as mounts because of their good appearance.


    Some experts will also take the initiative to get some mounts for their disciples, relying on this mysterious method specially for the demon family. I''ve seen many gatekeepers in the real fairyland and heaven fairyland ride the mounts of Changsheng and specially run around to deliver letters. "


    Wang Sheng:


    Yes, it''s heavenly.


    Wang Sheng stared at the pudgy old man in front of him and said calmly, "do you want to die or live?"


    "To live, I want to live," long Aotian smiled bitterly, "I wish I could become an immortal horse..."


    Yao Yun said coldly, "it''s just a demon dragon. You also want to be the mount of my sword master? This method is just to subdue you."


    Long Aotian smiled bitterly and looked at the fairy transformed by the sword in front of him.


    At this time, his heart was full of helplessness and his expression was quite miserable; For so long, even being a horse was rejected.


    Then, the Dragon boiled the sky and watched the fairy in the palace skirt draw a complex array out of thin air.


    Wang Sheng began to recite the mantra, and a pure Yang immortal force was injected into the array plate; Due to the perfect integration of Yao Yun''s spiritual power and Wang Sheng''s spiritual power, the array plate quickly began to solidify.


    This spell is really too long, but with the guidance of Yao Yun''s hand and Wang Shengjing''s heart, there will be no mistake.


    From the beginning to the end, the dragon sword is in the state of shooting at any time. Wang Sheng is not lax. If there is any change in the Dragon boil day, he will be hit by the thunder of the dragon sword.


    Yao Yun suddenly whispered, "release your original God!"


    Long Paotian obviously hesitated, but Wang Sheng was not in a hurry. The dragon sword was slightly lowered;


    The demon dragon smiled bitterly and dared not say anything more. A small dragon soul flew out on his forehead.


    Long Aotian''s body suddenly remained stiff, but Yao Yun pointed forward and seemed to be checking whether it was the real yuan God of the demon dragon.


    Shaoqing, Yao Yun nodded gently, and Wang Sheng also completed the recitation of the last paragraph of the formula.


    In fact, the dragon soul of longaotian is different from others. You can still see its body. It should be a monster like loach; It can be seen that this tianfengmen elder should have a very rich past. It is very difficult for him to practice from the weak noumenon to today and embark on the road of turning into a dragon.


    With Wang Sheng''s right hand pointing out, the array plate built by him and Yao Yun suddenly shone, and a vortex appeared in it, dragging the dragon soul directly into the array plate.


    Wang Sheng and Yao Yun retreated two steps at the same time. A chain suddenly appeared in the array. The chain stretched forward and was set on Wang Sheng''s left wrist.


    A dragon chant suddenly sounded in the array plate.


    The yuan soul of long Aotian seems to be under great pressure. The immortal power in Wang Sheng''s body continues to disappear, and the light of the array is more and more shining, as if another Yang star appeared here


    A moment later.


    The light of the void finally went out;


    The array plate disappeared, and long Aotian''s body sat in the air, with godless eyes and dull eyes.


    Wang Sheng took out the elixir to restore immortal power and swallowed six directly in one bite. The immortal power that had bottomed out in his body finally recovered nearly half; Yao Yun is also pale.


    Yao Yun also didn''t expect that he just accepted the demon dragon in the fairyland and almost emptied Wang Sheng''s immortal power and her spiritual power. Therefore, it can be seen that the cultivation of long Aotian itself is strong.


    Unfortunately, I met the evil star and was taught to be a man by a small wooden sword.


    At this time, Wang Sheng just moved his mind, and the pudgy old man in his eyes suddenly changed into a demon dragon;


    The demon dragon''s flesh and blood were directly seen through by Wang Sheng. He could directly see his hidden inverse scale, the position of his heart pulse, and the dragon soul that had turned into light gold at this time.


    The dragon soul appeared in ancient books all over the body, which was far more complex than Wang Sheng imagined, and Wang Sheng could not understand and understand at this time.


    After watching long Aotian for a while, Wang Sheng had many insights in his heart.


    He only needs to move an idea and urge a spell, which can directly disperse the demon dragon soul; At this time, this spell was also circulating in Wang Sheng''s heart. Yao Yun just taught it together.


    Long Aotian stood up, then dragged his body full of scars, knelt in front of Wang Sheng and said, "long Aotian pays a visit to his master."


    The eyes were not half angry and helpless, dim, only plain.


    Wang Sheng didn''t answer. He just stood there quietly, hesitating in his eyes.


    Yao Yun knew what he was hesitating about and said, "don''t worry. At this time, the demon dragon has no disrespect for you at the bottom of his heart and can''t afford any idea of disobeying you. This is also... There are some evil sects in this immortal Dharma. Naturally, this is only used on the demon clan."


    Wang Sheng nodded, took out a bottle of elixir and threw it away. He said, "you should hurry back to Tianfeng immediately and bring the flag to me intact in the safest way."


    "Yes, the old slave must go and return quickly."


    Long Aotian said something firmly, then knelt down and kowtowed to Wang Sheng, swallowed the pill thrown by Wang Sheng, turned and flew away towards the ancient battlefield.


    At this time, he was seriously injured and not fast, but he still ignored it. Wang Sheng was really worried that this guy would die suddenly on the way


    Watching the streamer of Longao''s transformation into heaven, Wang Sheng stood there and felt a little


    Some are unrealistic.


    Although the process of defeating long Aotian seems a little simpler, it is reasonable. Wang Sheng seizes the opportunity to make every effort.


    What makes long Aotian miscalculate is that Wang Sheng has a "small wooden sword" to protect himself and is not afraid of long Aotian''s strongest magic power. Only in this way can he seriously hurt long Aotian and directly pierce the brain of the demon dragon.


    If we do it again, it will be a protracted war


    But at this time, just spare a body of mana and catch up with most of Yao Yun''s spiritual power, and take a demon dragon with the strength in the later stage of tianfairyland as a slave mount, which is ironic.


    The position of the demon clan in the endless starry sky can be seen, and the "creativity" of the leaders of heaven is really scary.


    "Don''t use this method easily in the future," said Wang Sheng, carrying the dragon sword. Yao Yun answered, turning into a non spirit sword and returning to the heaven and earth ring.


    Yao Yun said, "I''ve just taken away a lot of my spiritual power. I''ll recover for a while."


    "Well," Wang Sheng answered, turned and flew in the direction of Fengli star.


    At this moment, the sense of fatigue is spreading from the original God to all parts and bones; Moreover, after the sword intention of killing all sentient beings and the integration of human sword, I was doubly tired.


    If not for the safety of Lichang and the immortals of Xinghai gate, Wang Sheng really wanted to cross legged meditation for a while, even half an hour would be enough.


    He suddenly remembered something and asked, "how can long Aotian find us after he got the flag?"


    Yao Yun said helplessly, "if you call from the bottom of your heart, he will naturally know your location. There is not a formula in this immortal method, or does it let the demon soul after recognizing the Lord interact with your yuan God?"


    "Jian Xiu, I''m not familiar with this."


    "Well," Yao Yun answered wearily, and then there was no sound.


    Wang Sheng feels a little strange in his heart. He focuses on Kendo, which mostly pursues the ultimate lethality. For example, these arrays and mantra methods are really not deep attainments.


    I never thought that the immortal method created by Da Luo Jinxian had such magical effect.


    Can this immortal method really only be used for the demon family?


    Demon clan and human clan are different in physical structure, but in essence, they are the same kind of creatures.


    However, the human body created by Nu Wa is closer to the pre heaven Tao body than the natural evolution of the demon family body¡ª¡ª The so-called "transformation" of the demon family comes from this and transforms itself into a person who fits the avenue more closely.


    Tianting


    If the endless starry sky is regarded as a civilization belonging to Xiandao, that day''s court period should be the apex of this Xiandao civilization.


    The Immortal Emperor looked at the world, and Da Luo and Tai Yi gathered together. Most of the strong people who did not come out were scattered immortals, and the number of heavenly soldiers and gods was unclear.


    Unfortunately, he was crushed by the Immortal Emperor.


    "Elder sister, I hope everything goes well this time."


    Wang Sheng murmured a sentence in a low voice, and then shocked the meaning of the star sword. He then injected the power of stars from the endless starry sky into himself, and his speed increased a bit.


    On the other hand, the Dragon boiled the sky and flew towards the ancient battlefield for a while, and the speed gradually slowed down.


    "The master said, the safest way..."


    The Dragon boiled the sky and whispered. The godless eyes Rose farther and farther away from the king, and the divine light in them became more and more rich.


    "If I return to Tianfeng at this time, it will arouse the suspicion of Tianfeng sect leader," long Aotian raised his hand and touched the back of his head, and a simple and honest smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "The master''s sword is so sharp. If I hide here first, the master will scare Tianfeng sect back if he returns to the battle place.


    Then I took the opportunity to sneak into it. After returning to the air gate, I took the flag and went to the master to reply. "


    It''s like a different person.

 Chapter 605

    Fengli star and alien clouds are in chaos, with immortal light and blood color.


    There was streamer shooting everywhere. Dozens of immortal soldiers could be seen everywhere, and their bodies continued to fall towards Fengli star in the air.


    The Fengli gate array was surrounded by blood and rain. The immortal named real fairyland fought and killed everywhere and became a sickle for harvesting immortal soldiers; The immortal soldiers and real immortals can''t get close to the place where the immortals fight on both sides, but the aftershock of the battle can hurt them.


    From time to time, some people are trapped by dozens of times the enemy''s siege, and from time to time, there are some real immortals who have studied themselves to be quite advanced, which makes it worse for the joint efforts of several yuan immortals to sneak attacks


    This scale of Xianmen squabble is rare in the thirteen stars, but the two sides are still only the scope of large-scale armed struggle in Xianmen. They have no battle command in wartime. The strength of the battle array only played a role in the initial confrontation. When the formation is chaotic, they fight their own battles.


    The immortal soldiers on both sides are not stupid. They have already found close friends before the war. At this time, they rely on each other and stick together to try their best to survive the chaotic war.


    If you survive, you will have the reward of Xianmen and the resources of cultivation!


    The fierce battle between the two sides is in full swing, and their forces are damaged. The immortals of Fengli gate have performed well. At least they are not ready to collapse, but the situation is indeed not very optimistic.


    The Tianfeng gate was well prepared for the attack. It not only invited Li TIANYAO''s Master Wang Beifeng to do it himself, but also the immortal soldiers were carefully selected and equipped with immortal treasures and talismans.


    The power war in the endless starry sky also has a certain element of fighting for resources and financial resources.


    Since Wang Sheng and long Aotian rushed into the void and looked at the side war between Beifeng and Lishang, only half an hour later, another third of the immortal soldiers in Fengli gate were injured. Although most of them were injured, they were completely suppressed.


    Not only the immortal soldiers, but even Wang Sheng had let Tianfeng''s dream leave without snow. At this time, the fight between the two sides with high-end combat power was also dominated by Tianfeng. Two fenglimen Tianxian had been injured.


    Fight the details, Fengli gate is always too bad.


    For the first time, it seems that Tianfeng has won steadily


    Keng!


    There was a sudden sound of swords in the void. It was not the actual sound, but the shaking of the road and the shaking of heaven and earth!


    A line of fire lit up in the distant sky. It came from the direction of the ancient battlefield and flew rapidly towards the side of the battlefield!


    The familiar breath and impressive sword accumulation first made several elders of Tianfeng overjoyed. It was also said that the sword xiupikachu, the elder of Longao, defeated him, and the latter hurried to escape.


    But the joy didn''t last for a moment. They suddenly found that


    There is no smell of the Dragon boiling sky behind.


    Even without a dragon chant, I can''t feel the Tao rhyme of long Aotian!


    "The dragon grows old, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t do that. This son''s sword is really so strong? The Dragon elder is not his opponent? How overbearing the Dragon elder''s heaven swallowing magic power is!"


    "Don''t forget, the greedy wolf elder is... You stop the wife and I''ll help and protect the elder!"


    Several immortal elders on Tianfeng''s side immediately panicked, and many immortal soldiers immediately saw the decline in the offensive. Those true fairyland friars also began to consciously shrink the front and move closer to each other. They had an overall advantage before, and now they immediately took the initiative to give up most of their advantages.


    Comparatively speaking, although the Fengli sect''s morale was greatly boosted, it did not dare to enter at this time; For a time, the whole battlefield focused on the place where the fire crossed.


    When the fire dissipated, a golden black had crashed into the place where Lishang fought with Wangbei peak!


    The bright sword light like sunlight broke out, dragged the sword Qi condensed for ten miles, and smashed it at the figure who was quickly facing the sword!


    The tail of Lishang snake shook, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The snake handle fairy sword in his hand swept out the ice edge all over the sky.


    Wang Beifeng, who was fighting fiercely with Lishang, naturally frowned. His mind was attracted by the sword cut by Wang Sheng, but he dodged back gracefully.


    His footwork was very clever. The fairy sword in his hand was thrown at random, and he lit endless sword light.


    He was originally a half step Jinxian sword cultivator. His Kendo was really good. As soon as he started his sword move, he looked like a dense bamboo forest. He walked in the bamboo forest as a song and was unrestrained and happy. The artistic conception contained in his sword was far-reaching and long.


    Like wine, like bamboo.


    The sword Qi pulled out by Wang Sheng fell fiercely, but he only cut down a piece of green bamboo in the virtual shadow of the bamboo forest, and failed to hurt half a hair of Wangbei peak.


    "What a powerful body method."


    Wang Sheng exclaimed in his heart. Yao Yun immediately said, "I''ll help you. This man''s realm is extremely high."


    Yao Yun had spent too much spiritual power to suppress the demon Dragon God just now. Wang Sheng was also a little distressed about his sword spirit. He said, "just rest, I can always defeat Lichang."


    After that, Wang Sheng took up the dragon sword, put his hands together and slowly opened it. The Feixia sword took shape quickly between his palms.


    Five flying cloud swords whirled around him, and there were six swords in his body. The power of the stars and the power of heaven were accompanied!


    In the virtual shadow of the bamboo forest, Wang Beifeng looked up at Wang Sheng, with a faint smile on his mouth and said, "it''s really unexpected that you can win the demon family in the fairyland."


    However, Wang Sheng and Lishang didn''t say much to the elder, so they chose to ignore him.


    Wang Sheng said, "are you hurt?"


    "No," Li Shang answered softly. The green silk fell and the golden armor was so beautiful, "leave him here."


    "Well," Wang Sheng took a deep breath, raised his sword finger with his left hand, and quickly circled his flying sword.


    Wang Beifeng smiled, but now he was a little more belligerent. He looked at Wang Sheng and said, "if your cultivation is similar to me, what a blessing."


    The implication was that Wang Sheng''s cultivation at this time was too low to compete with him.


    Wang Sheng didn''t answer. He immediately rushed forward with Lishang with the sword.


    But at this time, a long roar came from a distance, but a Tianfeng elder urged it with immortal power, which was the signal they had agreed before.


    Looking at Beifeng, he frowned, but also made a quick decision. He swept his sleeves, walked away, and his toes were light a few times. He already appeared in the sky.


    Just go?


    Lishang Xiumei was about to catch up, but was blocked by the gesture made by Wang Sheng secretly. They immediately went in the direction of the main battlefield.


    Tianfengmen left hundreds of immortal soldiers, and the army retreated rapidly towards the way it came;


    Wang Beifeng has also joined with other celestial fairyland experts on the side of Tianfeng. They attack each other for a while, stop the pursuit of Fengli gate, and quickly get out of the sky.


    The immortals of Fengli gate did not chase after them. At this time, most people were relieved. With the old woman''s order, they turned into streamers and quickly fell down, and began to clean up the war situation and prepare the whole army for war.


    Before Wang Sheng and Lishang returned to the immortals of Xinghai gate, many people from Xinghai gate were killed and injured, but fortunately there were more injured.


    The mountain protection array at the bottom was closed. They also returned to the Mountain Gate of Fengli gate with the immortals of Fengli gate, and then the array opened quickly.


    The atmosphere in Fengli gate was elated for a while. After all, they repelled the tianfengmen attack, or the other party''s most powerful attack;


    But not long after, I don''t know where the woman''s light cry came from, and the atmosphere quickly returned to its original dignity.


    It''s just the first wave of attack. The army of tianfengmen is still in the sky, but it has retreated a little far away.


    Why did Tianfeng withdraw troops suddenly?


    Soon, Fung Li gate inserted in the eyeliner sent a message, Tianfeng yuan Lao long days seriously injured, dying, the other judge star Haimen off the battle with Picacho can not resist, must be temporarily truce.


    After dealing with the matter at hand, several elders of Fengli gate rushed to the mountain where the immortal xinghaimen gathered and found the moving array nearby without considering restoring their cultivation.


    They sent many top-grade immortal stones and elixirs, thanked Wang Sheng and Lishang in every way, and took many precious materials and immortal treasures. Quan should be a thank-you gift to them.


    "I''m more grateful to Feng Li when I repel the thief."


    "I really don''t know how to be grateful this time, thanks to the two volunteers."


    Several grannies made such a promise. Then, seeing that Wang Sheng was tired and did not dare to stay more, they asked several beautiful female disciples to wait for orders not far away and leave.


    Feng Li awesome door, up and down tens of thousands of immortals also did not expect, they invited the reinforcements to give such a force, just started the war will be the highest wind "dragon old" almost killed......


    Directly revitalized most of the half dead situation.


    Lichang counted the casualties of the immortals of Xinghai gate. Because Wang Sheng had told them before the war, the immortals of Xinghai gate did not go deep into the front battlefield, but swam around the edge, and the overall casualties were not many.


    However, two elders were still killed in the chaotic war, and dozens of Dharma protectors, immortal soldiers and disciples were damaged.


    The rest of the wounded are OK. There are enough pills to take. Several elders also walk back and forth to help heal the wounds. They can recover their combat power soon.


    The immortal treasure and spirit stone sent by Fengli gate were distributed by Lishang''s arranger. Quan should give some rewards to these Xinghai people on the expedition to Fengli star. Xinghai gate will not be stingy after the war.


    "But hurt?"


    Lishang asked softly. She turned the snake tail into human feet, gathered her skirt, took off her gold armor, and sat cross legged beside Wang Sheng.


    The immortals around xinghaimen smiled. Elder Linyuan was very kind. He raised his hand and arranged a layer of immortal light to wrap around Wang Sheng and Lishang.


    "Fortunately," said Wang Sheng, "the demon dragon showed a flaw and was easily seriously injured by me."


    Lishang said, "didn''t you kill the dragon and boil the sky?"


    "It could have been killed. You''ll know later," Wang Sheng sighed and looked at the retreat direction of the immortals in Tianfeng gate.


    "Well," Lishang didn''t ask much, and he didn''t know what Wang Sheng was thinking at this time. He just quietly adjusted his breath.


    This heavenly evil law


    Well, is this Tianting Xuanfa demon control formula useful? What''s the situation now? The farther away you are from yourself, the more disobedient this thing is, isn''t it?


    However, Wang Sheng was obviously worried.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, long Aotian was lying in the cabin of a building ship, surrounded by ten immortals, and on the next bed was dream without snow.


    But at this time, mengwuxue is already sitting and adjusting his breath, and the Dragon boils the sky


    It''s terrible. It''s really terrible.


    The neck was almost completely broken, the whole body was full of scars, and the left eye was completely blind. It seemed that a sword had penetrated the back of the brain from the left eye. Fortunately, the injury of Yuanshen was not as serious as the demon body.


    At this time, several Tianfeng sect elders have reported the matter to leader Tianfeng.


    Some elders have already started to retreat, but several people of Beihe sword sect look a little ugly.


    After all, it''s really damaging the reputation of Beihe sword sect to retreat so gloomy.


    The elders discussed the next war while healing long Aotian.


    Finally, the Tianfeng sect leader gave a solution - send the seriously injured long Changlao and the injured real immortal back to Tianfeng star, and the Tianfeng sect leader personally led the reinforcements to support.


    If you don''t destroy Fengli, you will never stop!


    The pudgy old demon lying in the coma listened to such words, and the yuan God showed a somewhat strange smile

 Chapter 606

    Outside the Phoenix and Li stars, the immortal boat that sent long Aotian and more than a dozen seriously injured real immortals sped away towards the ancient battlefield under the escort of an elder of heaven fairyland.


    At the same time, Xinghai City, ground repair boundary stronghold, backyard Pavilion.


    Mu wanxuan was standing quietly on the water surface of the pond, with light ripples on the water surface; There is a golden Buddha seal rotating slowly below, and several people who are not closed at this time gather in the pavilion.


    After a long time, the "seal" under the water turned, and the elder martial sister''s face was reflected in gold.


    From the morning to the afternoon, mu wanxuan suddenly opened her eyes, and a little light flashed in her bright eyes.


    "Have you sensed the specific location?" he asked


    "Vaguely."


    "Hiss, I can really feel..."


    The frightened monk patted his head and took a breath of cool air. The flying neem son and fan Tuan Tuan couldn''t help turning their eyes at the same time.


    "Isn''t this the Dharma array you arranged by Lord arhat?" fan Tuan murmured, "you don''t know the specific effect."


    "Amitabha, little monk, like nonverbal, has always been the main attacker in close combat. He makes sense with his fist and tells the truth with his palm. This kind of auxiliary thing is really rarely done."


    Huai Jing said with a smile: "the way to enhance the sensing range is actually to develop the small skills used by believers. It''s difficult to ascend the hall of elegance, and it''s just used.


    In silence, where do you feel? "


    "Over there," Mu wanxuan raised her finger in a direction that should point to the northwest, "it''s far away."


    Feineem touched his newly accumulated eight skimmed beard and mused, "this is far... How far is it?


    The endless starry sky is so big that if you don''t know the specific location, I''m afraid it''s hard to go to Yuandong. "


    Huai Jing also said, "can you see some obvious signs? Or specific locations."


    "Well..."


    Mu wanxuan thought carefully for a while, and then lit a wisp of Yin-Yang mana like smoke. Then the slender hand kept sliding, and a valley soon appeared in front of her.


    The valley is full of green. A little green wood stands quietly in the depths of the valley. It is not high, but it seems to have some mysterious rhyme. Around it, there are hundreds of flowers blooming and full of vitality.


    The elder martial sister looked at the green wood with gentle eyes, her thin lips opened gently, and gave a sigh of satisfaction, as if saying that it was here.


    Huai Jing and Fei Dongzi looked at each other, and mu wanxuan blinked gently, as if asking what was wrong.


    Fan Tuan whispered, "Sir, where is this valley?"


    "Over there," Mu wanxuan pointed in the same direction, "it''s far away."


    "We should at least know which star it is on," said feineem with a smile. "If we don''t rely on the yuan hole but fly directly, we won''t be able to fly to the place when Shouyuan is exhausted."


    The elder martial sister immediately bowed her head and meditated, and then... Drew an expression bag with her fingers to hide her face and smile bitterly.


    "It''s actually very rare to feel the specific direction. At least you know that this road can work. The sacred tree has not been destroyed," Huai Jing said. "I''ll do it again. This time, you can continue to feel the direction to see if you can get any useful information.


    If you can''t feel it this time, I''ll do it for you for the third time.


    If you can''t feel it again, the little monk will run out of Buddhist power. You have to rest for a few days to continue. "


    "Thank you," Mu wanxuan nodded seriously. This time she had a general direction. It shouldn''t be difficult to find more information.


    Soon, the frightened monk sat by the pond and began to chant sutras and cast spells. Feizi and fan Tuan also sat down and began to drink tea.


    The elder martial sister looked at the "ink painting" she had drawn with her magic power and was quietly absorbed.


    Looking at the direction of Fengli galaxy, feineem said in a deep voice: "I don''t know how to play there. Has instructor Zhang returned from inquiring about the news?"


    "Not yet," snorted fan Tuan. "There is no real-time broadcast of the Xianmen battle. Now there is a ghost when you can find out the news!"


    "It doesn''t matter. We believe that nonverbal is," feineem sipped his tea. "At least it''s also the first person in our spiritual world. How can we lose to these aliens?"


    alien?


    This metaphor is also appropriate. Fan Tuan couldn''t help smiling.


    The elder martial sister was thoughtful at first, and then she was worried. Soon her face turned red.


    He also took refuge on earth from heaven in his last life. It seems that he is also among the "aliens"; If I have children with younger martial brother in the future, isn''t it


    Alien hybrid?


    That''s quite foreign.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Fengli star, the light of the Fengli Gate Mountain protection array illuminates the night sky here.


    At this time, several elders of Fengli gate came to visit again and discussed the next war with Wang Sheng and Lichang.


    The leader of Tianfeng sect will arrive soon. There is still a hard battle to fight next; Tianfeng seems to be determined to press down Fengli gate this time. In fact, this is also the outbreak of resentment between the two sides for tens of thousands of years.


    Today''s tianfengmen is in urgent need of a big victory to consolidate its increasingly wavering position as the 13 star overlord; The Fengli gate is ambitious. In thousands of years, it is impossible to say that it will be occupied by the latecomers. This makes Tianfeng have trouble sleeping and eating. Finally, he takes this opportunity once and for all.


    The old woman with the highest cultivation, that is, the elder of Fengli gate, was sighing at this time: "thanks to elder PI, who beat the dragon to boil the sky, otherwise I Fengli gate really couldn''t support this war."


    Another granny analyzed and said, "the next difficulties are the leader of Tianfeng sect and the number of real immortals far higher than ours.


    If the Master Competition collapses too quickly, it is really difficult to win this battle. "


    Elder Lin Yuan frowned and said, "our xinghaimen has gone all out in this battle. Kaqiu was injured and unstable before.


    You''d better not put too much hope on our side. "


    Wang Sheng nodded and said without a trace: "Tianfeng sect leader came in person. We also have a sect leader who hasn''t made a move. In fact, generally speaking, it doesn''t increase any pressure."


    "If Tianfeng sect leader takes action, our sect leader will take action," the old woman apologized at Wang Sheng''s eyes and said, "elder PI sacrificed his life to protect me Fengli sect this time. I Fengli sect will never treat elder PI badly."


    Wang Sheng waved his hand and said, "it''s too early to say this. Let''s discuss some tactics... Wang Beifeng seems to be injured. If his injury recovers, I''m afraid I''m not his opponent together with the deputy leader.


    I don''t know. What''s the major of Fengli gate? Is there any powerful magic power? "


    The elder of Fengli gate said positively, "if Wang Beifeng''s strength is restored, our sect leader will subdue him.


    Our sect leader has some special magical powers. If he tries his best, he can only control one person, so he won''t do it easily at non critical moments and important things. "


    Wang Sheng''s face was clear, but his heart had begun to discuss with Yao Yun.


    Obviously, this "paper man" can give full play to his strength beyond the fairyland. He should display the great magic power given by the paper-cut adult, but he can only cast it once, or his recovery is slow after his immortal power is consumed.


    ¡ª¡ªRefer to the speed at which the spirit of the sword restores spirit power.


    At the same time, it can be judged that at least the elder knows the details of some "paper people".


    Wang Sheng didn''t ask too much to avoid revealing any flaws. He just said, "in that case, we can rest assured."


    Then the topic was led to the tactics of frontal contact. Wang Sheng also gave several opinions on the battle array layout.


    Since they arrived at Fengli gate, the head of Fengli gate never showed up.


    Wang Sheng is also looking forward to the arrival of the Tianfeng sect leader. The two sect leaders will face each other. What magic power the Fengli sect leader will use when he makes a move, so he can know some information about the power behind the paper man.


    However, on the third day, the tianfengmen leader led the reinforcements to join the tianfengmen army. The tianfengmen immortal troops increased to as many as 60000, and the number of Yuan immortals and real immortals has been rolling.


    Tianfeng sect leader brought a group of white haired real fairyland friars at this time. Most of them are already hopeless fairyland, but their accomplishments are basically in the middle and late stages of real fairyland.


    These people are the real details of Tianfeng.


    On the other hand, Fengli gate has already exhausted its strength in the last war. In the face of the aggressive tianfengmen gate, it is dwarfed and can''t get more strength.


    On the second day after the Tianfeng gate Master arrived, the Tianfeng army slowly pressed against the Fengli gate, and the war began again.


    It was on this day that long Aotian and his party, escorted by an elder of heaven Wonderland, also arrived at the Tianfeng Mountain Gate.


    The foot journey of heavenly immortals is comparable to that of Yuan immortals and real immortals. It doesn''t take long to cross the ancient battlefield.


    After entering the mountain protection array, the elder hurriedly settled long Aotian and other seriously injured immortals, so he hurried away from the mountain gate and rushed back to the direction of Fengli star.


    Just after the immortal''s land elder left, he was healed and tied into zongzi with a cloth belt. However, long Aotian suddenly opened his right eye, his green veins on his forehead burst, and roared: "the thief should die! Kill! I''m going to kill you!"


    Several of the disciples who watched beside the bed immediately saw them cry and heard them hurt.


    A beautiful girl disciple with white skin and slim figure hurriedly pressed long Aotian''s shoulder forward and cried, "master, you have returned to heaven!


    The sect leader has gone to help you recover justice for your serious injury, Shifu... "


    Long Aotian''s round right eye gradually retreated, then coughed a few times, pressed the female disciple''s shoulder with his backhand, and slowly sat up.


    He said, "binglu, help me to the yunbao hall!"


    "Master, you should take good care of yourself!"


    "No, I''m going to get some powerful magic weapons and settle accounts with the thief!" long Aotian gritted his teeth and angrily scolded, and the female disciple binglu wanted to persuade again. Long Aotian already exuded a sense of pressure.


    Several disciples can also understand the anger of the old hero of the sect at this time. Moreover, long Aotian is the elder of Tianfeng sect. Let alone go to the treasure house to get the treasure, it''s OK to move the treasure house directly.


    Soon, binglu helped long Aotian leave the immortal Hall of cultivation and went straight to a hidden valley behind the tianfengmen mountain.


    Who will stand up to stop one of the three giants of their own immortal gate, the immortal soldiers patrolling along the way and the hidden outposts?


    Oh, no, the big three are now broken, and the greedy wolf elder is dead.


    At the depth of the valley, he ran straight into a mountain wall, and a treasure light flashed in front of him.


    Long Aotian was naturally familiar with the way. He went straight to one corner and found a suppressed treasure chest. After opening it, there lay a flag full of evil ghost talisman.


    Long Aotian was relieved.


    "Master, is this flag a powerful magic weapon?" Bing Lu whispered, and her big eyes were puzzled.


    "More than powerful, supreme," long Aotian murmured, holding up the flag, carefully put it into the sleeve of his robe, and then looked around.


    There are treasure materials piled up like hills, spirit stones piled up like walls, and countless finished immortal treasures.


    Here is the biggest treasure house of Tianfeng.


    "The master should need these," long Aotian murmured, and the ice dew beside him suddenly tilted his head.


    Master?


    Master, I feel strange today.


    Just as the little demon was about to ask, long Aotian suddenly turned into a dragon head with a diameter of ten feet, and then a dragon mouth. Countless treasures, precious materials and spirit stones around him turned into countless streamers and flew into the dragon mouth.


    "Shifu, what are you doing?" Bing Luton asked anxiously.


    The left eye of the demon dragon''s head turned down, and the corner of his mouth gently pulled. A pulling force wrapped around binglu and swallowed her directly with the surrounding treasures.


    "The master should like such a clever disciple."


    Long Aotian turned into a human, glanced at the empty cave, and turned away calmly.


    When he got out of the treasure house gate, he waved and set a ban that others could not break. Then he looked up and roared, "the thief bullied me. I''m going to skin you and cramp you."


    After talking, he rose to the sky and bumped out of the mountain protection array.

 Chapter 607

    Just after sunrise at Fengli Mountain Gate, drums were ringing on the Fengli star, and a dark cloud floated from the West. There were tens of thousands of immortal soldiers.


    Flag hunting, an old man with gray hair and murderous eyes walked slowly above the array of immortal soldiers, with extraordinary momentum and power.


    The leader of Tianfeng sect is looking at the north peak with the elder of Beihe sword sect, flying higher with the celestial fairyland experts of both sides;


    They are full of spirit, talking and laughing. It seems that today''s war is ready.


    Below, the real immortals in charge of the scheduling of each department kept shouting, and the heart strings of the slightly weaker immortal soldiers were tight.


    If today is a decisive battle, Fengli gate will either fall down, the monkeys will disperse quickly, or fight back and fight for a fish and death net.


    If it is the latter, the most casualties are these immortal soldiers.


    Inside the gate of Fengli gate, there was a flurry of wind, trees and grass, and figures took off, waiting quietly under the light wall of the mountain protection array.


    Wang Sheng and Lichang were also invited to the main array. The immortals of Xinghai gate were still guarding on the edge of the left wing, which was also intentional by Wang Sheng and Lichang.


    ¡ª¡ªThey both go all out. The immortals of Xinghai gate don''t have to work too hard. If they can reduce some losses, they can reduce some losses.


    Today, the leader of Fengli gate also showed his trace.


    Her figure appeared at the top of a pagoda. She stood quietly on the stone pier at the top of the pagoda. Three thousand green silk danced behind her. Her neon clothes and fairy clothes swayed with the wind. They were picturesque and poetic.


    The queen mother is the first female immortal in heaven. Naturally, she can''t be bad in appearance.


    The person who borrowed this piece of paper borrowed the appearance and shape of the Queen''s mother. I don''t know if those old Tianting departments will be angry and find the trouble of Da Neng behind Fengli gate.


    Huh?


    Wang Sheng suddenly thought, could it be that Da Neng behind Fengli gate deliberately made the paper man into the shape of the queen mother, and left the smell of the queen mother with a strand of hair


    The original intention is to let those old Tianting departments scattered in the endless starry sky take the initiative to come to the door and contact each other?


    This inference, the more Wang Shengyue thinks, the more reasonable it is;


    But he still remembered what Fan Tuan Tuan and Zhang Zikuang said that the earth cultivation world could not be incorporated by the old Department of Tianting, and he could only shake his head slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lishang asked with concern.


    "It''s all right," Wang Sheng took out the Wuling sword and whispered, "let''s fight together later to see if we can suppress Wangbei peak."


    "Why don''t I hold on to the Wangbei peak? You go and kill several masters of the other side quickly," Lichang gave a different opinion.


    Wang Sheng whispered, "I want to see if the Fengli sect leader shows his magic power today. You heard those things before. I still care about them."


    "Well," Li Shang nodded gently, "just tell me what you need me to do."


    After that, her Phoenix eyes smiled, "I''m a thief on your boat. I always think your cultivation world is very interesting."


    Taoist Wang smiled, but the Wuling sword trembled.


    Yaoyun showed the illusion of elder martial sister in Wang Sheng''s heart. Taoist Wang scratched his head for a while. He didn''t understand where his sword spirit came from.


    The Tianfeng army was less than a hundred miles away, and the bell rang everywhere at the Fengli gate. The Fengli gate master standing at the top of the tower raised his hand and pointed to the sky, and the mountain protection array closed instantly.


    "Meet the enemy!"


    The elder of Fengli gate gave a clear drink. The immortals of Fengli gate who had been waiting for a long time rushed to the sky and stepped on the white clouds.


    Our side has made a lot of preparations today. There are two strong men beating drums. The disciples, Dharma guardians, elders and immortal soldiers of each peak move according to the drum, but tens of thousands of people are also in order.


    The Tianfeng side and the sect leader come in person and reinforcements arrive, while the Fengli side has the power to win the first battle. Today, neither side loses in momentum.


    But anyone can see that the enemy is a bit stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Sheng and Lishang stood on the side of the elders of Fengli gate, but they received too many eyes at this time.


    Fengli sect regarded them as hope, while Tianfeng side regarded them as strong enemies.


    Tianfeng seemed to have the same idea as Wang Sheng. The distinguished wangbeifeng took the lead in standing up and asked Wang Sheng and Lishang to go out together to continue the battle that failed to distinguish the victory from the defeat last time.


    Wang Sheng and Lishang looked dignified and walked out side by side, but they were not afraid at all.


    Wang Beifeng made a gesture of invitation, and the three were about to rush into the void and have a war


    At this time, variables suddenly appear!


    A burst of sweet fairy music suddenly came from the Fengli gate. Red petals floated all over the sky. The peerless figure standing on the top of the tower had flown up slowly from below.


    The leader of Fengli sect, who is full of mystery, appeared directly before the war.


    Wang Beifeng''s sword eyebrows wrinkled, because just now, he was also attracted by the body shape of Fengli sect leader, and he couldn''t move his eyes, which made him a little annoyed.


    The main path of Fengli gate flew straight to Wang Sheng and Lishang, turned his head and smiled at them. The red lips behind the veil opened and closed, but the voice was twelve points gentle.


    "We can''t always rely on you two to resist the power of Beihe sword sect. If the war comes down today, even if you and I can win, I''m afraid this foundation that has been dragged up for tens of thousands of years will be destroyed."


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly and asked, "what''s the master''s opinion?"


    "I''m the one who can drink these heavenly winds," said the head of Fengli sect. He looked at Wang Sheng deeply. Wang Daochang''s Taoist heart was cold, as if his secret had been completely seen through by the other party.


    Yao Yun complained in Wang Sheng''s heart, "who set up the paper man? This voice can be imitated."


    So, in the attention of the crowd, the master of Fengli gate slowly flew forward.


    Those whose accomplishments are weaker than those in heaven fairyland, no matter men, women, young and old, their accomplishments and whether their Taoist heart is tenacious, are attracted by her every move and worried by her every smile.


    She opened her mouth again: "Tianfeng is determined to kill me today?"


    Even such words with a touch of dignity also make people''s mind waver.


    "Hum!"


    The head of Tianfeng gate snorted coldly and walked forward;


    The two sect masters who had been around the 13 star pattern were always facing each other.


    "You''re going retrograde and harming the common people, and you''re counting on me one after another!


    When you humiliated and annexed those little immortal gates under the guise of my Tianfeng everywhere, did you ever think that this would also kill my Tianfeng! "


    The head of Fengli sect nodded gently and said, "I have a secret method to keep you here with the elder of Beihe sword sect.


    If I use such a secret method, we will have two strong reinforcements from xinghaimen. You will only be defeated by Tianfeng.


    No, if you withdraw today. "


    Hearing this, the head of Tianfeng sect frowned, and Wang Beifeng shook his head slightly.


    "Ridiculous!"


    I heard a shout of abuse from the crowd, but it was Li TIANYAO hiding in the array of real immortals; The young sect leader also ran out to refresh his sense of existence.


    "You Fengli sect still don''t change your nature of bluffing and deceiving. If you have such a secret method, just show it. If you don''t also seriously hurt me."


    When the sky wind came, there were bursts of laughter, and several heavenly immortals of Beihe sword sect frowned;


    They looked at the Fengli sect leader, who was so beautiful that he offended the rules of heaven. They really wondered why such a beauty would utter such words like losing wisdom.


    In the field, only a few old women of Fengli gate and Wang Sheng standing next to Lishang didn''t smile at all.


    According to Wang Daochang''s calculation, this Li TIANYAO should be his father.


    Others don''t know what the Fengli sect leader said. Why doesn''t Wang Sheng know?


    This is just an incarnation of Da Neng made of Taoism. He has no emotion and acts only by his own reason.


    Although she only has the strength of heaven fairyland, Wang Sheng will not be surprised at any powerful and strange magic powers.


    Listening to the mockery all over the sky, I heard it all over the place.


    The master of Fengli sect still had no fluctuation in her face. She just nodded gently and said "Chengquan, etc." then she opened her arms, looked up and closed her eyes.


    Those laughter gradually dissipated, and the immortals of Tianfeng gate laughed and laughed. At the moment, I saw the head of Fengli gate posing to enlarge the move, and almost all the gods responded at the same time.


    "Sect leader! Look out, master! Be careful!"


    A Tianfeng elder suddenly shouted. Wang Sheng also followed the voice and looked at the north peak and the Tianfeng sect leader, but found a small green bird hovering on them.


    As soon as their faces changed, they rose to the sky almost at the same time.


    Because the two found that they could not perceive the existence of the green bird, let alone expel it.


    Rao is their amazing escape, but the two green birds are like a shadow; Any two people''s sword cutting, palm clapping, immortal power explosion, divine power and Taoism have no influence.


    As if they were just two simple marks.


    But a few seconds later


    More than ten seconds later


    The two green birds were still there, and the tianfengmen sect leader and Wangbei peak looked at each other and flew towards the Fengli sect leader from left to right.


    Lishang subconsciously rushed out to stop, but Wang Sheng grabbed his arm;


    The master of Fengli sect still just kept a posture and stood still in the air, allowing the two figures to fly, but he didn''t show any expression and didn''t move.


    The distance between the two forward figures and the master of Fengli gate quickly decreased, hundreds of miles, ten miles and three hundred meters!


    The head of Fengli gate suddenly opened his eyes. There was a green jade light in his eyes!


    Almost at the same moment, a blue light beam flew from the depths of the void, enveloping the master of Fengli gate!


    Wang Sheng looked up and couldn''t find out where the light came from, but it must have crossed the nearly endless universe in less than half a minute from outside the thirteen stars, somewhere in the endless starry sky, arrived here and wrapped the Fengli sect leader in it!


    Then, the "paper man" with the painting of the queen mother leaned forward with his right hand, and gently rubbed his thumb and index finger.


    Whoa!


    She snapped her fingers.


    However, two green lights flew out of her eyes, almost just snapping her fingers. These two green lights had penetrated the two green birds and hit the lookout north peak and the chest of the Tianfeng gate master.


    The two men''s body shape disappeared in an instant. When they reappeared, they were thousands of miles away. They closed their eyes tightly, and there were two terrible blood holes in their chest!


    "Hum!"


    The master of Fengli sect snorted coldly, but at this time he showed a completely different dignity.


    It was cold, aloof and indifferent. It was also high above all sentient beings.


    Wang Sheng was too close to this piece of paper man. At this time, he obviously felt all kinds of changes in the other party. His intuition told him that the mysterious power had a wisp of consciousness on the master of Fengli gate!


    The next development also confirmed what Wang Sheng thought.


    The master of Fengli gate, Xi inertial, lifted his hand, turned his head and looked at the immortals of Fengli gate, nodded slowly and said, "not bad."


    But then her eyes were attracted by Wang Sheng, who almost subconsciously put the Wuling sword away.


    "Lv Dongbin''s disciple? Where is your teacher now?"

 Chapter 608

    Strange blue light


    Tianfeng sect leader and Beihe sword sect Wang Beifeng, who was directly beaten thousands of miles and didn''t know his life or death


    This situation of rapid decline made Tianfeng immortals unable to slow down for a while; While more than 100000 monks from both sides here, their eyes fell on this gorgeous and enchanting fairy.


    The "Fengli sect leader" carried her hands on her back, and her movements did not match her appearance and posture. There was a sense of disobedience that anyone could see.


    But after this sense of disobedience, it was a kind of indifference to regard these creatures as if they had nothing in front of them. It seemed that at this moment, there were only "she" and Wang Sheng left in heaven and earth, and asked that sentence that made others confused.


    "Where is your teacher now?"


    In the face of such existence, Wang shengdaoxin tried his best to maintain stability.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen Da Neng. My grandmaster may not be weaker than this man¡ª¡ª After all, chunyangzi is a master who rose only at the end of the Tianting era.


    "The way of pure Yang is handed down by my grandmaster. What the elder said is a taboo of the younger grandmaster. The grandmaster came to find the younger generation. Now the fairy trail is uncertain, and the younger generation can''t know it."


    "Oh? Did he come to you?"


    "She" smiled and nodded. "She has a good heart and fair qualifications. I''m calling on virtuous people from all sides. If you come, I can cultivate it with all my strength."


    "This..."


    Wang Sheng smiled awkwardly and said, "I have no ambition. I just want to practice safely. I would like to follow the teachings of my grandfather and carry forward the teachings of my grandfather."


    "Well, I can''t force it;


    I can''t stay here long. If you change your mind, you can come to me at any time. "


    This voice fell, and a green light rushed out of the forehead of the head of Fengli gate, leaving no trace, but directly appeared thousands of miles away, and then disappeared in an instant.


    The master of Fengli sect snorted, his face was pale and his body was shaky, but he opened his eyes and said, "next, the elder has full command..."


    She took care of herself and fell down, leaving the Fengli door staring at her.


    Several experts of tianfengmen and Beihe sword sect quickly flew towards the rear to find the beaten sect leader and Wangbei peak;


    As soon as several streamers moved, the roaring drums rose again, but the Tianfeng army turned around and quickly fled to the horizon.


    The Fengli sect was also unprepared, and the elders didn''t want to catch up.


    Wang Sheng vaguely understood that Fengli gate seemed to have the main purpose of developing power and preserving strength


    Lishang whispered: "who is the man who was attached to the master of Fengli gate just now?"


    "I don''t know," Wang Sheng honestly shook his head. The army of Fengli gate didn''t catch up. They didn''t dare to go deep alone. They could only watch the Tianfeng army turn into streamers and fly towards the horizon.


    How magnificent it is when you come, how brilliant it is when you go.


    One finger snapped and two blue lights. Two experts in the later stage of heaven fairyland were beaten thousands of miles and their chest was pierced. At this time, they don''t know their life and death.


    "This can be called a master."


    The long sword of the king''s way shook gently, and the dragon sword and the Kang gold armor returned to the heaven and earth ring.


    When the Tianfeng army arrived, it was just dawn. At this time, the sun star rose in the East like an orange and solder pad, just like the sunrise on the earth.


    The immortals of Fengli gate didn''t know who gave a long roar first, and then there were bursts of long roars one after another; Although there is no final conclusion whether tianfengmen will retreat at this time, the Fengli sect leader seriously injured the other two strongest men as soon as he made a move. What are they afraid of?


    The mountain protection array was closed again, and the beautiful door owner had disappeared. The immortal soldiers returned to each peak to station, and the depressed atmosphere in Fengli door was swept away.


    Wang Sheng and Lishang also returned to the vicinity of the moving Dharma array. The immortals of Xinghai gate were also very happy. After all, Xinghai gate and Fengli gate were grasshoppers on the same rope when facing the strong pressure of the sky wind.


    Soon, the female disciples of Fengli gate brought wine and vegetables and offered songs and dances;


    The elder also came again, thanked Wang Sheng and Lishang in every way, and asked carefully:


    "Elder PI, do you know that elder?"


    Taoist Wang shook his head and said, "that elder should be an old friend of my ancestor."


    "Oh? If so, we fenglimen and elder PI are also one."


    The elder suddenly showed a kind smile, like Wang Sheng''s impression that when she was a child in her previous life, her neighbor''s grandmother stewed ribs and was greeting Wang Sheng to dinner


    The old woman said in a warm voice, "the wind will retreat today. Their sect leader and wangbeifeng of the Beihe sword sect will not be able to fight in a short time, even if they don''t die.


    In the future, elder PI will be invited to walk in Fengli gate.


    Elder PI needs some attendants to take care of him? Do you have any treasures? By the way, elder PI always mends swords. I also have some good swords in Fengli gate. I''ll find them later. "


    Obviously, the old woman should be the direct subordinate of the Tianting power.


    Wang Sheng declined all these good ideas one by one, and never forgot to keep a distance from the great energy to avoid affecting the principles of the cultivation world.


    And subconsciously, Wang Sheng resisted fenglimen and didn''t want to have more contact with them because of the experience of LAN Huilin, the fairy of picking Wei.


    Seeing the old woman off, Li Shan snorted. The elders around him looked at Wang Sheng with some worried eyes. They were also worried that their Pikachu would be loaded into someone else''s master ball


    In this regard, Wang Sheng is not easy to explain.


    The king Taoist priest smiled and said, "let''s fix it for the time being. Look at whether tianfengmen will retreat or fight later, but 80% of them are going to retreat."


    The old man Lin Yuan said with emotion, "it would be great if the mysterious magic power of the head of Fengli sect just now could make Li TIANYAO directly succeed to the throne."


    The immortals of Xinghai gate also began to talk about the strange scene just now. Most of them thought that an expert had secretly bent over the Fengli gate master, but they couldn''t tell exactly.


    Wang Sheng also discussed with Yao Yun for a while, but he couldn''t determine who the master was.


    He claims to be an old man with high accomplishments. He likes to stand with his hands down. People who regard low accomplishments as nothing. They only see people and things they are interested in. This kind of master


    In the heyday of Tianting, there were not 100, but also 60 or 70. Most of the great powers that have survived since ancient times have these "styles".


    After waiting for almost half an hour, the news of Tianfeng''s withdrawal spread everywhere, and there was more sound of xianle on each peak of Fengli gate.


    Half a day later, the Tianfeng army had withdrawn far enough, and the immortals of Xinghai gate had not stayed for a long time. They withdrew decisively through the moving array, leaving more than 100 immortal soldiers, two elders and five disciples stationed here as before.


    Wang Sheng and Lishang have just returned to Xinghai. Fenglimen has sent an elder to come with the mobile array and brought many gifts as a thank-you gift for the battle.


    Wang Sheng did not take part in this process of praising merit and virtue. The leader of fuxingzi was responsible for taking care of it. There was also a smell of "brushing clothes when things are over, and hiding merit and fame.".


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough Wang Sheng is in a hurry to find elder martial sister to confirm her safety.


    But as soon as Wang Sheng got out of the xinghaimen array, he heard a faint and slightly restrained call from the bottom of his heart:


    "Master, the old slave has got the flag. Where should I find you now?"


    When Wang Sheng raised his eyebrows, could he speak directly?


    He replied in the bottom of his heart, asking him to come to the direction of the wind stranger, not to go out of the ancient battlefield, just find a place to hide there, and he will look for it later.


    "Yes, I''ll try my best to get there."


    Wang Sheng did not reply, but whispered, "can this skill really only be used for demons?"


    "Naturally," Yao Yun replied softly, "hurry up as soon as possible. It''s also an excellent thing to get Taoist Qinglin away from the magic weapon as soon as possible.


    However, you should make some preparations in advance. "


    "What preparation?"


    "It''s lucky to find the remaining half of the yuan God in Qinglin, but it''s difficult for the yuan God to survive away from the body, and calculate the longevity of the real immortal. Even if the yuan God of Qinglin Taoist priest can exist at this time, I''m afraid it''s not far from the deadline."


    When Yao Yun said this, Wang Sheng immediately realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "What should we prepare?"


    "Determination."


    "Determination?"


    "Well," Yao Yun whispered, "you are a man. Sometimes the hot-blooded leader doesn''t care about danger, but you are too soft hearted to the people around you.


    It''s the same with your martial mother and your younger martial sister. This is actually the kindness of women. Although I don''t hate your temper, it''s really difficult to achieve great things.


    This time, you have to make up your mind. Since you want to think about Xi Lian, don''t worry about the lonely and high reputation of Qinglin. The remnant souls are gone. What''s the use of reputation?


    As long as you find the original God of Qinglin, no matter whether he wants to die or how, you can save him directly!


    If you can''t save his original God, find a treasure to let him turn into a living body and place it in it. If I guide him, I''m 80% sure! "


    Wang Sheng:


    I always feel that I have been arranged by my own sword spirit.


    However, Yao Yun is right in saying this. Since he is considering for Xi Lian, it doesn''t matter how Qinglin chooses. The important thing is that he wants to rescue and take Qinglin to see his eldest sister.


    If Qinglin wants to die, he will die in the arms of big sister!


    This time, listen to him!


    ¡­¡­


    He made up his mind and accelerated his action. First, he went to the city to confirm that senior sister Xia and everyone were safe. Without saying what he wanted to do, he asked senior sister to wait for him for another day and hurried away from Fengmo star.


    When he successfully met the hiding dragon Aotian in the ancient battlefield, Wang Sheng suddenly found


    I''m afraid I''m the biggest winner in the Tianfeng expedition against Fengli.

 Chapter 609

    "Are you, empty the treasure house of Tianfeng?"


    Looking at the Lingshi, Baocai and Xianbao piled up in front of him, Taoist Wang was really shocked.


    The demon dragon curled up with a huge body bowed his head respectfully and replied: "master, this is only the main warehouse in Tianfeng Mountain Gate, accounting for one-third of Tianfeng''s accumulation. It is not completely empty."


    The corner of Wang Daochang''s mouth twitched a few times. Looking at the full treasure light in front of him, he was not polite. The heaven and earth ring was aimed at the front.


    He even needs to spend a little magic to put these things away!


    The first two floors of heaven and earth ring suddenly became bulging, and the pagoda showed a dense aura again


    Wang Sheng''s first reaction was that he was indeed rich this time, but then Wang Sheng thought of the current situation of tianfengmen


    The sect leader was seriously injured and didn''t know whether to live or die. One of the two elders died in his own hands and Lishang''s hands. Now the other one has been directly changed by the Tianting demon control formula. The Taoist collection in the sect has accumulated for more than 100000 years, and one third of it has been taken away easily


    Put away these treasures, Wang Sheng frowned and looked at the demon girl kneeling beside the demon dragon; She was crying with rain. She was just scolded by her master and had to bow her head at a loss.


    Long Aotian returned to human form, knelt down beside the girl and quietly waited for Wang Sheng''s next instructions.


    Although he made an unexpected fortune this time, Wang Sheng''s most concern at this time is still the flag already in his hand;


    At this time, Wang Sheng began to carefully break the prohibition left by the greedy wolf on the flag according to Yao Yun''s instructions.


    In fact, this process is sure, but Wang Sheng is really afraid of something wrong at this time, which will damage the flag that should have been a sneaky magic weapon.


    He asked casually, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Long Aotian buried his head and replied, "master, this is a disciple adopted by the old slave, named binglu. It is also a rare demon blood. Before the old slave offered it to the master, he loved her very much. I hereby bring it to the master."


    The girl''s slim body trembled constantly, but she didn''t dare to glare at Wang Sheng at this time. She just shouted in a hoarse voice, "master, what''s the matter with you, master!"


    "He was controlled by me," Wang Sheng explained, and then looked at the girl for a while.


    Wu Lingjian suddenly heard Yao Yun''s voice, "do you want to kill it directly? It''s also a trouble to keep it."


    Bingluton trembled again and almost cried directly.


    "Forget it," said Wang Sheng, "let her follow her master. Although I hate long Aotian, I don''t have to make such a decision.


    Don''t you want to take his demon pill later? If this demon pill can work, it will be when the Dragon boil the sky is dead


    This is not soft hearted, but I don''t think it''s necessary. "


    "Hiss," Yao Yun chuckled, apparently laughing at Wang Sheng''s explanation in the second half of the sentence.


    Wang Sheng did listen to what she said before, and he felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart


    Here, long Aotian directly opened his mouth and spit out a purple pearl. He held it across his forehead with both hands. Even if it condensed his half body cultivation and had the opportunity to transform into a real dragon ball, he didn''t hesitate to offer it at the moment.


    Wang Sheng was speechless and devoted himself to attacking the prohibition on the flag in his hand.


    Half a day later, the flag in Wang Sheng''s hand erupted into a strong blood light, as if there were countless fierce ghosts roaring.


    Wuling sword got rid of it by itself and arranged several arrays on this star skeleton relic; Wang Sheng sat down cross legged and began to refine the flag.


    "Unexpectedly, I also have a day to play this ferocious magic weapon."


    Wang Sheng shook his head with a bitter smile. Xianzhi broke into the flags and found that there was a ruin full of black and red blood fog. This was the "ghost land" brought by the FA flags.


    After searching around for a while, Wang Sheng soon found a stone temple wrapped in chains at the bottom of the magic weapon space. He thought this should be the place to suppress the remaining yuan gods of the war slaves.


    He didn''t dare to move. When Yaoyun arranged the array and came back, he discussed it for a while, and then began to inject pure Yang immortal power into the flag.


    Pure Yang is the bane of all evils, and Wang Sheng completely controls this magic weapon to expel the ghost Qi around him. Naturally, twice the result with half the effort.


    Soon, the magic weapon space became "clean". Some fierce souls hid in the corner of the space and trembled. Wang Sheng didn''t even look at them and began to melt the black chains with pure Yang immortal power.


    This situation lasted a few hours.


    When the last chain was melted, the stone hall did not "run wild" as Wang Sheng expected. Instead, several translucent yuan souls floated out of it, staring blankly at the strange environment around.


    Wang Sheng had some bad hunches. Xianzhi immediately broke into the stone hall and saw the stone pillars in the hall, but at this time, the chains on these stone pillars had fallen to the ground, and only many residual souls that had not dissipated were floating unconsciously.


    These remnant souls all have the realm of true immortals. If they are refined into fierce souls, this flag will indeed become a very powerful evil weapon.


    At this moment, Wang Sheng felt disappointed at the bottom of his heart, but he soon perked up.


    Taoist priest Qinglin should be the last group of war slaves who are still alive. It''s not too long before the battle of killing greedy wolves. Taoist priest Qinglin''s other half of the yuan God has a high probability of remaining.


    Qinglin


    "Master Qinglin!"


    Ding


    The sound of iron chain shaking came from the corner. Wang Shengxian immediately swept over, but found the female war slave who had blocked her.


    At this time, the female war slave''s body was a little empty, which was the state that the power of the yuan God was about to dissipate completely and was transforming towards those yuan souls.


    She lifted her left hand and pointed to a stone pillar not far away


    Wang Sheng''s immortal knowledge hurriedly followed up and finally found the figure who hung his head and was bound on the stone pillar.


    "Master Qinglin!"


    Wang Sheng''s immortal knowledge immediately condensed into his own virtual shadow, rushed forward a few steps and came to the stone pillar.


    The figure tied on the stone pillar slowly looked up. He was very weak, but fortunately, there was still a little power of the yuan God!


    After the death of the war slave, half of the yuan gods trapped here will feel and disappear gradually;


    This flag can use ghost Qi to slow down the disappearance of their yuan gods, and slowly refine the remaining half of their yuan gods into remnant souls that can be preserved for greedy wolves to refine into ferocious things in the future


    The figure on the pillar murmured, "who are you?"


    Wrong number?


    No, because the yuan God is divided into two. With this flag, there can be no communication.


    In short, the memory of the two halves of Yuanshen is not shared!


    Wang Sheng whispered, "I''m sent by Xi Lian to save you."


    "Xiaolian..."


    The virtual shadow suddenly came to the spirit, raised his head, and stared at Wang Sheng, "who are you! How do you know this name!"


    At this time, Wang Sheng also saw that this was indeed Taoist priest Qinglin, and it was almost the same as when the war slaves appeared that day.


    "It''s a long story. Wait, elder. I''ll save you now."


    Wang Sheng said in a low voice. A pure Yang immortal force poured from above the stone column, carefully wrapped the yuan God of Qinglin, and then slowly melted the chains around him and dragged him out of the stone hall.


    The yuan God of Qinglin frowned tightly. If he hadn''t felt the peace in the immortal power around him and the pure Yang breath incompatible with this place, he must have fought hard.


    Shaoqing, the Dharma flag flashed a ray of light. The remaining Yuanshen in the Qinglin was wrapped by Wang Sheng''s immortal power and appeared in front of Wang Sheng and Yao Yun.


    He frowned at Wang Sheng and looked at Yao Yun again. Suddenly, he felt that Yao Yun looked familiar


    It seems that I saw the fairy from a distance a long time ago, but I was not very impressed.


    "My younger generation, Wang Sheng, is now an honorary elder of Shushan sword sect," Taoist Wang said in a loud voice, made a deep bow to Taoist Qinglin, then directly took out his identity jade card and summoned six flying swords to circle around.


    At the sight of the sword technique, Qinglin''s tight expression suddenly became very gentle. He first smiled and then sighed.


    "OK, ok


    Ok... The Shushan mountain is still there, and the sword sect is still alive... OK! "


    "Master, please don''t resist next," Wang Sheng said. "I''ll try my best to help you recover. Let''s talk later."


    "Recovery?" Qinglin''s eyes were still so peaceful. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, my time has come.


    Fortunately, what you see is just me. My body and the other half of my soul should have gone.


    I''m just a lonely soul a long time ago. It''s not worth spending too much time and wasting any treasure. I''m satisfied to see you and know that Shushan is all right and that there''s nothing wrong with my hometown. "


    Wang Sheng was silent.


    "Taoist priest is a little confused," Yao Yun leaned slightly and smiled. "If my sword master had not contacted the other half of Taoist priest''s soul, how could he know that Taoist priest is still alive?"


    Wang Sheng suddenly said, "let''s do it. Directly use the most secure way to integrate the elder''s soul with the demon pill of long Aotian."


    Yaoyun immediately nodded and agreed, but Qinglin frowned.


    "You..."


    "Elder, I offend you, but I must take you back."


    Wang Shenggong arched his hands, and suddenly there were stars in his eyes. Qinglin still had to speak, but he was suppressed by the pure Yang immortal force around him.


    On one side, without Wang Sheng''s command, long Aotian sent the demon pill to the front by himself; Then the old man slapped him on the chest. He was already seriously injured. At this time, he spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell soft to the side.


    The demon dragon cut off the connection with the demon pill itself. Although there is an advantage in doing so, it leaves the foundation of the demon pill. As long as it takes long enough, it can slowly make up for the defect.


    But the disadvantage is also very obvious, that is, incomparable pain.


    The little demon binglu panicked and kept shouting for her master, but she could only sob.


    "Long Aotian, I''ll write off the old account with you," Wang Sheng whispered, and stretched out his hand to catch the demon pill.


    Yao Yun has begun to arrange the Dharma array, while Wang Sheng began to carefully integrate the yuan God of Qinglin into the demon pill in his hand


    "Why are you so," Qinglin smiled bitterly, "it''s really not worth it."


    "Elder sister, it''s worth being happy," Wang Sheng whispered. "Don''t worry, sir. This demon dragon has done many evil things. Now I''ve accepted it. I''ve cleared up my blood feud with him by taking it and not killing it."


    Qinglin frowned more tightly. At this time, he had found that Wang Sheng''s cultivation was just the later stage of real fairyland.


    The demon dragon over there is actually the later stage of heaven fairyland


    In order to save himself, how much effort and suffering did the young generation of Shushan spend?


    For a time, Qinglin''s eyes showed some unbearable, but he no longer resisted anything; If saving yourself is the obsession of the younger generation, you can''t let the other party down.


    "What should I do?"


    Wang Sheng was delighted when he heard the speech and hurriedly said, "elder, just relax and accept the power of this demon pill."


    "OK," Qinglin promised, closed his eyes and felt it quietly.


    Wang Sheng slowly led the soul of Qinglin to the demon pill, and then led the demon pill to infiltrate the broken yuan God of Qinglin.


    Yao Yun''s array is ready and begins to guide Wang Sheng step by step.


    In fact, this practice is equivalent to changing the life of Qinglin against the sky. Maybe there will be such accidents.

 Chapter 610

    The two sleeves are wide and praise the breeze. They are neither human nor demon nor immortal.


    This is the first time that Wang Sheng has kept "casting spells" for such a long time. For the whole 4749 days, he has maintained a state of mental tension.


    The demon pill is integrated with the yuan God, and the yuan God has complete control over the demon pill, and then help Taoist Qinglin reshape his body


    No matter which one, it is a challenge for Taoist Wang, who is not very good at except kendo.


    But fortunately, everything went well.


    Forty nine days later, Wang Sheng sat cross legged in the void and couldn''t help yawning; Yao Yun has also returned to the heaven and earth ring to rest and continue to restore his spiritual power.


    Long Aotian has also slowed down. He sits quietly in the distance to heal his wounds. His little disciple binglu sits next to his master and secretly looks here from time to time, but he doesn''t dare to look more.


    Three meters in front of Wang Sheng''s body, a slender body stood there, surrounded by a little evil spirit, his eyes closed gently, as if he were asleep.


    After so many days of hard work, it seems that they have created an evil spirit with one sword.


    Or the spirit of heaven fairyland.


    Taoist priest Qinglin was originally the peak of the true fairyland. After being refined into war slaves, he was confused for 100000 years. Now he is free, the power of the yuan God is cultivated by the power of the demon Dan demon, the boundary barrier is quickly broken, and the achievement of water to canal has made a breakthrough.


    The Demon power contained in this demon pill is far from that of a human friar in the middle of heaven fairyland. This is the half body cultivation accumulated by long Aotian for many years.


    Now Qinglin has been fully integrated with the demon pill, with the guidance of long Aotian and the method of "demon cultivation". In the future, it can continue to practice as a demon spirit.


    Demon


    Wang Sheng suddenly realized that it seemed that he had his own arrangements.


    Taoist priest Qinglin seemed to have rejected her pursuit because she was the leader of Shushan and her eldest sister Xilian was a fox demon.


    Now it''s much more convenient for the elder sister. After all, Taoist Ching Lin has no position to say "human demon''s special way" in his current state.


    Qinglin also sighed for a long time and said with a wry smile, "what kind of demon or devil should I be at this time?"


    Wang Sheng couldn''t answer for a moment. Fortunately, he had already prepared comforting words, "it''s a good thing to live. Demons and people are just creatures. As long as you abide by your original heart and the goodness of your heart, you will enter the long life by repairing demons in the future. Who dares to say anything?"


    However, Qinglin sighed, "people in the past are gone, and old friends are hard to find. At this time, I''m just like a lonely ghost. Although the endless starry sky is vast, it''s difficult to have a place to live and send my heart."


    "If you don''t have any friends, just make them again?" Wang Sheng asked with a smile. "Come with me, senior. I''ll take you to meet some people who have just come out of my hometown."


    "Your words are quite similar to the three links," Qinglin whispered back, his eyes full of nostalgia.


    Wang Sheng didn''t bother Qinglin to recall the past. He walked lightly under his feet and floated in front of longaotian and binglu in the void. He took out several bottles of pills and several top-grade spirit stones in his arms and said: "you will hide your whereabouts around here later to heal your wounds and recover your accomplishments.


    If you need anything, I will call; if you find any threat approaching Fengmo star, or something urgent, you can also contact me in time. "


    "Obey the master''s law!"


    Long Aotian shouted loudly for fear that Wang Sheng could not hear him; The star skeleton here is attached with light vitality, and ordinary sound transmission is still possible.


    The demon dragon buried his head and shouted, "master!


    Now the old slave works for his master. He takes the lead in sharing his worries and solving problems for his master.


    In the past, the old slave tried to hurt his master several times. When he thought of it, he always blamed himself and was terrified.


    Please also ask the master to give the old slave a name. The three words "long Ao Tian" are just a joke of the old slave. I won''t remember it again in the future! "


    Wang Sheng glanced at the corner of his mouth and said calmly, "your path of cultivation is to turn into a dragon. At this time, the body has also been built into a dragon shape, so it''s called you... How about the Dragon breaking the air?"


    "Thank you for your name! Thank you for your name!"


    Dragon boil day, no, it should be dragon crack empty excited, shouting again and again.


    This key can also turn a big man full of vulgar words into gentle


    Wang Sheng shook his head secretly, turned around and made an invitation gesture to Taoist priest Qinglin, and took Qinglin to fly towards Fengmo star.


    There are also many demon practitioners on the thirteen stars, but most of them live in seclusion on weekdays. There were only two demon family experts in heaven fairyland, namely, the greedy wolf and dragon boil heaven of tianfengmen.


    But when the demon Xiu walks on the street, he won''t be shouted to get rid of the demon.


    ¡ª¡ªWe are all casual practitioners, and the demon clan has no real threat to the Terran now.


    Although the Tianfeng was defeated and the xinghaimen became more and more stable, Wang Sheng was still careless. He hid his whereabouts with Qinglin and walked around the city for a long time before he carefully knocked on the gate of the house.


    It seems that master Huaijing will always open the door. Wang Sheng once suspected that Huaijing was sleeping at the door when he was fine.


    "Please, elder."


    Wang Sheng made an invitation gesture, but Qinglin shook his head and refused, saying, "you are my life-saving benefactor. There is no reason to replace the LORD with a guest."


    With a surprised frown, he looked at Qinglin. At this time, Qinglin still couldn''t restrain the evil spirit, "this is..."


    "Well," said Wang Sheng with a smile, "can you help me buy some wine and vegetables? Today is a double happiness. Let''s celebrate."


    He directly ordered Lord arhat to do errands


    Huaijing seemed to think of something. He looked up and down at Qinglin, read the Buddha''s name, and invited them into the hospital.


    "Please come in. What would you like to eat?"


    Lord arhat really took the job at will.


    "Make more sweet mouthfuls. My elder martial sister likes to eat... By the way, remember to buy a pine nut fish for my elder martial sister and make more jars of wine," Wang Sheng said with a smile, made a ''European'' gesture with surprise, and quickly floated away in his monk''s clothes.


    Qinglin whispered, "who is this mage? He doesn''t seem very human."


    "Huai Jing, the eminent monk of Tianlong temple is also the best friend of the younger generation," Wang Sheng explained with a smile, then closed the house array, and the immortal power surged out, "elder martial sister! Taoist Fei neem! Come and see who''s coming!"


    The elder martial sister appeared directly on the roof of the main house, and the other four people in the yard rushed to the front yard.


    Qinglin glanced away and frowned. It should be that he found that the five people had not become immortals and whispered, "Why have they come out now? There are many difficulties and dangers outside. Even if there is no foreign army to chase and intercept now, it''s time to step out of the door of immortality prohibition after becoming immortals."


    "I don''t know something, sir. I''ll talk to you later..."


    "Shizu!?"


    Feineem son suddenly drank. The round faced Taoist priest had tears in his eyes. He rushed forward and kowtowed directly, "Jianzong disciple feineem son, meet the master of Qinglin!"


    Qinglin has felt the sword sect mental method of feineem at the moment. At the moment, he is also filled with emotion. Considering the suffering of being trapped for more than 100000 years, there are always many unspeakable things in his heart.


    He hurried forward and wanted to reach out to help feineem, but his action stopped slightly. Finally, he just held feineem up with his hands.


    "Please get up."


    "This is the contemporary elder of Shushan sword sect, with the road name of feineem," Wang Sheng introduced.


    Fei neem''s cheeks were red and hurriedly said, "Shizu, just call me a little neem."


    Zhang Ran, who was running behind from the back, laughed. He just wanted to touch the mobile phone and take this scene, and laughed at the flying neem son in the future. But he found himself accustomed to not taking mobile phone with him.


    Standing in the front yard, Wang Sheng introduced one by one to Taoist priest Qinglin. Qinglin kept punching and saluting.


    "This is my elder martial sister and my Taoist companion. The Taoist name is silent... Both of us are followers of elder sister Xi Lian. We were always taken care of by elder sister before."


    Taoist Qinglin nodded with a smile and sighed with a negative hand. His eyes showed a sudden and helpless look.


    "Let''s stop pestling here and straighten it in," Zhang Zikuang said. "What are you doing here, rice ball? Draw a dragon. Hurry to get some tea."


    Fan Tuan joked, "I see... Is this the ancients thousands of years ago?


    It''s so handsome to say, "no wonder senior Xi Lian never forgets it."


    Taoist priest Wang coughed for fear of the embarrassment of Taoist priest Qinglin; Fan Tuan shrunk his neck and quickly slipped aside to prepare tea and snacks.


    The party took Qinglin into the main house. According to the excellent tradition of the local community, they sat around the round table for dinner, regardless of priority.


    Feineem seemed to think of something. He hurried to the backyard and soon took out the nameless old sword who had been closed to improve his quality.


    When Qinglin saw the sword of the ancestor Wenqu star, he also respectfully called the elder, gave a big gift, and the corners of his eyes were glittering


    Old Jianling just nodded with a smile and patted Qinglin''s arm.


    When they took their seats, several people stared at Taoist Qinglin for a while. The Taoist was sitting upright.


    Wang Sheng took the initiative to find a topic. First, he talked about the results of World War I that Qinglin was very concerned about. Tianting was defeated. I don''t know how many of the elders who followed Ziwei emperor to fight back survived.


    Talking about the situation of the local cultivation world at this time, from the lack of aura for thousands of years to the fact that the practice of Taoism has just recovered, I can only hear Qinglin sigh


    Qinglin was also filled with emotion when he heard that the spiritual spirit had been banned, and that the inheritance of each family was almost cut off, but the disciples of the sword sect inherited those "useless" inheritance from generation to generation with mortal bodies.


    "In those days, the heavenly court had no choice but to ban Reiki was actually a move to protect his hometown."


    Wang Sheng opened the topic and asked about Qinglin''s experience in these years. However, Qinglin said that he was just dizzy and trapped in this dharma flag. After a long time, when the yuan God almost disappeared, Wang Sheng just came to the rescue.


    The crowd then scolded tianfengmen for a while. Wang Sheng also took the opportunity to say that he had accepted long Aotian and Taoist priest Qinglin as the source of Demon power at this time.


    Qinglin sighed: "I''ve been thinking about where to go in the future, but now it''s clear.


    It is the time of employment in the local cultivation world. There is only one unrestricted Giant Buddha guarding the immortal forbidden gate. Although it can avoid people''s eyes and ears, it is not enough to deal with sudden changes.


    As it happens, I have nothing to do and nowhere to go. Let''s be the gatekeeper. "


    Feiniaozi hurriedly said, "why don''t Shizu go back to Shushan to cultivate for a while? Big guys will be very happy to see Shizu return."


    "How can I return to Shushan now?" Qinglin shook his head, but showed a somewhat reassuring smile. "If I can do something for Shushan and the local cultivation community, I can be more secure in my heart.


    I can''t live up to my pains. "


    The old sword spirit on one side said with a smile, "Qinglin has just had a great difficulty, and now there are no weapons to take advantage of. I''ll stay with him and take care of each other."


    "This..."


    Flying neem son suddenly got tangled. His master finally came back to life. He had to go to see the gate and follow him with his grandfather''s sword


    Wang Sheng whispered, "instructor Zhang, send a telegram back and let the eldest sister come directly."


    "Oh, OK!"


    Zhang Zikuang was about to start to prepare, but Wang Sheng said he was not in a hurry. When master Huaijing came back, we would discuss the contents of the "telegram".


    Qinglin wanted to talk and stopped, but seeing the expectation in Wang Sheng''s eyes, he just sighed at the bottom of his heart and didn''t say much.

 Chapter 611

    The resurrection of Taoist Qinglin is a rare happy event for several people in the local cultivation world.


    Monk Huaijing directly found a large table of delicious food and piled it into a wine jar on a hill. Several people were invited to clean the forest and drank freely.


    Taoist priest Qinglin always looked at several people at the banquet with a smile. He would not mention or ask more about some things that may involve personal secrets, such as Huaijing''s more unusual Buddhist rhyme, such as Wang Sheng''s cultivation realm much higher than others.


    He is like an outsider. Although he has been toasted, he can''t really integrate into the banquet.


    When Huaijing got drunk, elder martial sister and fan Tuan cleaned up the mess. Yao Yun also turned into a three inch tall fairy and stood on her shoulder, teasing her bird


    Tool spirit.


    The Qinglin Taoist priest said, "non language, follow me to the back."


    "Well," Wang Sheng expelled the drunkenness and got up with a hiccup.


    Looking at the back of the two men heading for the backyard, fan Tuan Tuan couldn''t help muttering: "I always feel that the master of the sword sect doesn''t like the atmosphere here."


    "Custom," elder martial sister snapped her fingers.


    Yao Yun couldn''t help whispering: "it''s strange to like this atmosphere. For Qinglin, it should be very clear that the elders and children are orderly and superior and inferior. It''s hard to accept that everyone is happy to sit and drink and eat together."


    Fan Tuan whispered, "is thought still so feudal?"


    Yao Yun said with a smile, "for you, he was an ancient man thousands of years ago."


    Feineem, who fell under the table and only half of his body was exposed, suddenly opened his mouth and muttered: "Shizu, we''ll be good brothers after we drink this cup..."


    Zhang Zikuang, who tilted in the corner of the wall, closed his eyes and said, "what are you doing? Senior experts can raise goldfish openly!"


    The elder martial sister puffed and laughed, and fan Tuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes;


    Yao Yun was quite speechless, glancing at the corners of his mouth, leaving a sentence, "I''ll listen to what they''re talking about," and sat on the shoulder of the elder martial sister with her eyes closed.


    By the pond in the backyard, two Taoists with similar backs walked slowly with their hands on their backs, feeling the breeze around and enjoying the ripples on the water.


    Qinglin suddenly said, "I''m really embarrassed about Xiaolian."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Sheng asked in some wonder, and then said with a smile, "are you afraid of some embarrassment when you see your eldest sister?


    In fact, it''s not necessary. For my predecessors, it may have been a hundred thousand years, but for my eldest sister, it''s only a thousand years.


    What''s more, the elder may not know. The elder suppressed her in order to protect her. A few days later, she was really possessed.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for the elder to understand his obsession. "


    "How can Xiaolian''s obsession be unknown? But it''s not all about men and women," Qinglin shook his head slightly, looked positive, and said something that surprised Wang Sheng.


    "At that time, Santong and I had already noticed her obsession. This obsession was not so much caused by her feelings for the poor, but rather by her demons.


    In the final analysis, it is still the human demon road.


    She had too much resentment against herself for being a demon, and her love for the poor became an introduction.


    In the final analysis, love robbery and love robbery are still the robbery of Tao and heart. I have had several debates with Santong about people and demons. He said that Buddha should popularize people, demons, essence and spirit. Even demons can be measured. Buddha is the light of the heart, and all things are based on this theory.


    But I feel that there are many biases in Buddhism. Tao is born and heaven is extended by Tao. All creatures have their own principles, not the reflection of one heart... "


    Qinglin gave a speech and turned to look at Wang Sheng.


    Taoist priest Wang carefully understood the words of Taoist priest Qinglin. At this time, his realm was not low, and he also had some feelings about it.


    This is actually the essential difference between Taoism and Buddhism.


    "I think elder sister''s enchantment is not because of love?"


    Qinglin sighed, "feeling is the cause, hating yourself is the demon as the root, and being possessed is the fruit.


    If the three links and I could have done more for Xiaolian and guided her, she would not have suffered for thousands of years.


    I would also like to thank you. If what I expected was right, it should be you who helped her out of trouble and removed her demons. "


    Listen


    Wang Sheng probably knew something, frowned and asked, "elder, tell me the truth. Do you have this intention for Xi Lian...?"


    "Xiaolian is the most beautiful and intelligent creature I''ve ever seen," sighed Qinglin. "If you haven''t been together for a long time, it''s against your heart.


    However, if I am moved and reluctant, I just have a good impression, which is difficult to persuade me to stay with her.


    In other words, if it had been Li Lin and Wang Lin who often talked about the three links, she would have had this obsession with Li Lin and Wang Lin under the same circumstances.


    Is this true?


    Or is it more appropriate to call it admiration? "


    Taoist Wang was a little confused. Looking at the former leader of Shushan who had gradually recovered his natural and unrestrained share in the past, his heart was also full of ups and downs.


    How can this big man look at these things so thoroughly!


    Xi Lian, don''t mention that she didn''t play in those years. Now, even if she gets together with Qinglin and wants to push down the Taoist priest of Qinglin, it''s difficult to do it without some extraordinary means


    Qinglin pointed to the pavilion over there and walked slowly with Wang Sheng.


    Qinglin showed a somewhat clear smile and said, "did you think that when she met me, she would hug and cry and stay together since then?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Wang Sheng asked back.


    "Non language, your Tao environment is not low, but you lack a bit of pure Tao heart."


    Qinglin deliberately pointed out and said in a slow voice, "you and I are all practitioners. We should keep a bit of mind outside ourselves and reflect on ourselves all the time, so as to avoid going astray when seeking the Tao.


    This is also true. You regard the situation you want to see as an inevitable situation, but ignore a truth between heaven and earth.


    Everything has its own principle of operation. It doesn''t completely revolve around one person. All we practitioners can do is sublimate ourselves.


    Xiaolian is possessed by love, but now she has dissolved the devil''s root. Doesn''t it just mean that the bottom of her heart has been put down? "


    Wang Sheng retorted, "elder sister should just put down her obsession that she was born a demon."


    "Look, you also have the word" should "in your words," Qinglin sighed gently, put his hands in his sleeves and looked at the pool ahead. "When I meet her, I should be like an old friend and a nephew for a long time. I can''t be as you think.


    I am a gentleman''s friend with Santong, and I always regard Xiaolian as my disciple.


    Non language, do you have younger generation? "


    Wang Sheng answered, "yes, I haven''t returned to my hometown for a long time."


    Qinglin said, "then you can also deduce it from the bottom of your heart. If a nephew likes you and takes the initiative to show his heart, what should you do from the bottom of your heart?"


    "I......" Taoist Wang immediately held his forehead with one hand and sat there thinking.


    Yes, are you too wishful thinking?


    I feel that elder sister has suffered a lot and should make a good story with Taoist priest Qinglin, but I have always ignored Taoist priest Qinglin''s feelings for Xi Lian.


    Even before, Taoist priest Qinglin was unwilling to accept the wishes of his eldest sister because he was the leader of Shushan mountain and wanted to maintain the reputation of Shushan mountain... In fact, later people speculated.


    They had no idea what Qinglin really thought.


    From Qinglin''s conversation, we can also know that this is a free and easy-going person. He won''t be too nervous about everything. He pursues the road and yearns for longevity. If Qinglin really meant to Xi Lian in those years, it is estimated that he would have been with Xi Lian in private.


    But Qinglin didn''t. He took care of Xi Lian as a younger generation, nephew and even half an apprentice.


    ¡ª¡ªXi Lian has double cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism. The Taoism is naturally learned from Taoist priest Qinglin.


    Then, will the elder sister be more and more heartbroken?


    Wang Sheng thought for a while, but the answer was No; After all, seeing Taoist Ching Lin again is a "50% relief" for my elder sister.


    Maybe the day when Xi Lian meets Qinglin is the time when Xi Lian completely puts down


    "This is also a good thing," Wang Sheng said with a bitter smile. "Before, I thought too little."


    "It''s not that you look too shallow at right and wrong, but the world has the same sense, but things in the world often don''t follow people''s heart," said Qinglin, looking into the abyss. "During the long years of being trapped, I''ve seen through a lot and realized a lot. I''ve also thought a lot about Xiaolian.


    Since the three links are to take care of Xi Lian and stay in her forbidden hometown, I will also adhere to his wishes and wholeheartedly help Xi Lian achieve some results.


    Xi Lian is possessed by love, and the Taoist heart will always have some shortcomings, which need love to supplement.


    If she has a heart for me, I won''t refuse, but I won''t accept it; if she can focus on others, I can feel much more at ease. "


    In his words, Qinglin patted Wang Sheng on the shoulder, "let''s see what will happen in the future. Now it won''t be mentioned."


    Taoist Wang could only promise and chatted with Qinglin about his cultivation.


    "By the way, can you lend me that flag?" Qinglin suddenly mentioned that Wang Sheng would not be stingy and handed over the ghost flag that had been almost half destroyed by Chunyang Xianli.


    The arm of Qinglin was shocked, and the nearly completely transparent yuan souls floated out of the flags around Qinglin and Wang Sheng.


    Among them, there are four remaining figures with the power of the yuan God, but the other four who blocked Wang Sheng''s five war slaves that day.


    Qinglin didn''t say much. He bowed to the yuan souls around him.


    A gust of breeze blew, and those unconscious yuan souls dissipated, turned into a little crystal light, and flashed out in the breeze.


    The four yuan gods and the remaining virtual shadows made a bow to the Qinglin.


    The female war slave said with a smile, "congratulations. You''ve been trapped for so long. You can still be saved by future generations. We''ve followed you. Don''t suffer any more."


    Qinglin showed a little gentle smile and said to the female war slave Wen, "take care all the way."


    "Thank you very much," the gun bow war slave hugged his fist, and the others bowed their hands and said goodbye to each other.


    "Take care!"


    "If the true spirit has another rotation, it''s a blessing that you and I can get together again."


    "It''s nice to see the outside again before it disappears."


    With a few words and a few smiles, these four figures also disappeared with the wind and disappeared in the breeze.


    Qinglin stood in a trance, and Wang Sheng didn''t disturb him. He quietly felt some kind of avenue that occasionally appeared at this time, and let the years slip away at his fingertips, leaving slight scratches.

 Chapter 612

    When several people woke up, Gao Shixing and feineem son were left to look after the house. They slipped out of the wind street star while it was dark.


    Ride a lone boat through the starry sky.


    In the shadowless shuttle, Qinglin explained the sword technique to Wang Sheng. At this time, the former leader of Shushan also understood that Wang Sheng was not a "pure" Shushan disciple, but he still taught all his feelings about the sword technique.


    Qinglin has been instructed by Taoist Qingfeng, the founder of Shushan mountain, that is, Wenqu Xingjun himself; Wang Sheng really benefited a lot from his interpretation of the art of defending the sword.


    Elder martial sister and fan Tuan got together. Two female nuns in fairy clothes and colorful skirts were playing online games with their mobile phones


    Qinglin was not interested in such new things. Instead, he talked with Wang Sheng about swords and Taoism and the method of practice.


    The Taoist priest really has an extraordinary persistence in practice.


    "Compared with ancient times, my hometown has changed a lot," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "Elder, you really don''t go back to Shushan? Maybe you''ll like my hometown now."


    "Since I left Shushan, I don''t want to go back all the time." Qinglin''s eyes are full of memories, which must be recalling some happy years in Shushan.


    Qinglin sighed, "but now, how can I go back?"


    Zhang Zi said in a crazy and deep voice, "Taoist priest, your psychological burden is too heavy."


    Qinglin smiled but didn''t speak. He looked down at the palms and palmprints of his hands, with a bit of disappointment in his eyes.


    After swimming on the edge of the ancient battlefield for two days, shadowless shuttle arrived near the Giant Buddha, and there was still no human trace around. This is indeed a corner area rarely reached by casual cultivation and exploration of the ancient battlefield.


    In just a few days, Qinglin has been able to completely hide its own breath.


    Next, he will guard the gate to the earth within the Giant Buddha; Old Jianling nameless will also be accompanied by Qinglin. He will continue to practice in seclusion here and strive to improve himself.


    Wang Sheng also considered whether to call the Dragon crack air master and apprentice here to be a companion to Qinglin.


    But he thought about it and decided... Don''t be so cruel.


    At this time, the Demon power of Qinglin was plundered directly from longchakong, which made the bitter Lord face the beneficiaries all the time. This committee really can''t say it.


    There is a problem that Qinglin must consider at this time.


    The Taoist priest''s Taoist realm is his own Taoist realm, and the yuan God is also his own yuan God. At this time, the realm has broken through to heaven fairyland, and the problem of Shou yuan has been solved. However, the demon force is foreign after all, and it is easy for the demon force to get out of control and run wild, so that it becomes possessed.


    Qinglin now has only two choices, either give up the inheritance of Shushan mountain, take the road of demon cultivation, and understand the road born after the combination of Demon power and itself.


    Or take some risks and transform their Demon power towards the road of Shushan


    In short, it is either assimilated by its own Demon power and completely become a demon cultivation; Or go to tame these demon forces and embark on a new road.


    Qinglin did not tell Wang Shengyan what path he would take in the future, but according to Wang Daochang''s inference, he should take the latter.


    At the toe of the Giant Buddha, Wang Sheng cut his usual path with Feiyun sword. After several people bent down and drilled into it, he carefully closed the path.


    "This Buddha statue," Qinglin leaned out his left hand, put his palm against the stone wall and whispered, "it seems that the material is very ordinary."


    Huaijing said with a smile: "at the beginning, a mountain was moved and directly made into this Great Buddha, which contained a little Buddha anger, so that the living creatures would bypass this place subconsciously.


    If there were a little treasure light in it, it would have been hollowed out by the friars. "


    "What the mage said is reasonable," Qinglin smiled and nodded.


    Huai Jing, Zhang Zikuang and fan Tuan flew straight to the entrance and exit of the forbidden place. Wang Sheng, with his elder martial sister, sat at the bottom of the Buddha statue with Qinglin and continued to talk about Taoism.


    A gentleman''s friend is as light as water, and a Friar''s friend talks about Tao.


    There will be no more heavenly past, nor will we talk about each other''s private affairs, just exchange each other''s understanding of the Tao.


    Elder martial sister is not a sword practitioner. She can''t talk to Wang Sheng and Qinglin about Tao, so she sits quietly and closes her eyes to practice.


    She hasn''t told Wang Sheng about Shenmu in her previous life.


    Because of the different flow rates of time inside and outside the immortal forbidden gate, Wang Sheng had to wait here for most of the day to talk with Taoist priest Qinglin. They got up, each holding a flying cloud sword, and began to compete with each other without immortal power.


    Although Shushan sword sect is famous for its sword fighting skills, the way of earth sword is definitely not inferior to Beihe sword sect.


    The "breeze turns the sun into the moon" was used by Taoist priest Qinglin, which gave Wang Sheng a completely different experience and gently knocked on the sword road forged by Wang Sheng himself.


    After several rounds of competition, Taoist Ching Lin spoke highly of Wang Sheng''s kendo. Even if he didn''t boast, he also said such comments as "the sword is like the stars" and "tomorrow crape myrtle", which made Taoist Wang feel a little embarrassed.


    Wang Sheng''s mind moved, and he focused his newly acquired sword idea of "killing all living beings" on his fingertips and pondered it with Qinglin.


    Qinglin quietly realized it for a while, and his face solemnly warned: "this sword idea is not your accomplishment, it seems to come from a complete sword idea that has reached a very high and deep level, and this sword idea should be very close to the original sword Avenue and killing Avenue.


    It is reasonable to say that the borrowed sword idea is not good, but if the original sword owner of the sword idea has disappeared, it is also a treasure, like a magic weapon. "


    Wang Sheng said, "I used it once before. There are some signs that the Tao heart is out of control."


    "Your cultivation level at this time is much worse than the level of sword meaning," Qinglin told him. "It''s better to think about how to completely refine this sword meaning after you step into the eternal life.


    Although the way of killing and cutting is not a magic way, it is very difficult to practice.


    Creatures are born by nature. If you want to carry out the way of killing and cutting, you need to have a great wish to get rid of the shackles of creatures. This is by no means easy. It''s better to fight steadily. If you have the inheritance of emperors, you will not lose the way of killing and cutting in the future.


    And killing evil is too heavy, which also greatly affects their own fortune. "


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly quite seriously and wrote down Taoist Qinglin''s words.


    Although Wang Sheng does not fully agree with some of Qinglin''s views, it is good to listen and think more.


    About a whole day later, the three frightened people flew out of the "wormhole" and said that they had made proper arrangements. They sent a work report to their hometown and emphatically mentioned that Taoist Wang asked elder sister Xi Lian to come here.


    In order to surprise Xi Lian, they didn''t say anything about Taoist Qinglin. They just said that there is a special need for Fox immortals who can hold up half the sky like Xi Lian


    Wang Sheng awakened the elder martial sister of cultivation and said goodbye to Qinglin.


    However, there is no need to be sad. Qinglin practices here and guards the gate of immortal prohibition. Wang Sheng wants to talk to this Taoist priest about scriptures and Taoism. He can come at any time.


    Wang Sheng took a jade wrench and handed it to Taoist priest Qinglin without saying anything more.


    Qinglin took the trigger and said with a bitter smile, "I live a hundred thousand years in vain. I can''t give you anything, but I need your help."


    Taoist Wang just smiled without saying anything.


    In the ring, he put a pile of top-grade spirit stones, elixirs and precious materials for refining flying swords, which is enough for Qinglin to practice here for thousands of years and refine dozens of flying swords.


    However, these "Expenditures" can not even compare with the previous 1% of what longchakong got by hand.


    If conditions permit, Wang Sheng can now rely on his financial resources to win over one or two immortals to "work" for himself, shout Lishang, Qinglin, longqikong and directly hit the sky wind


    Of course, just think about it. Tianfengmen withdrew from fenglixing before, but was seriously injured in the door. Its own strength is still very deep.


    Especially the huge number of real immortals, condensed into a fighting force, is also quite terrible.


    "There are two jade talismans inside," Wang Sheng said positively. "If there is any danger here, or if the elder has something to call, you can use the talisman directly.


    The green one can contact master Huaijing, and the blue one can contact the younger generation. "


    With surprise, he said, "why don''t you want to be green..."


    "Hey, hey," Zhang Zikuang frowned and winked, "do you monks still care about this? Why don''t you change it to orange?"


    "Amitabha, benefactor Zhang, it''s easy to be hit half paralyzed by the beam when practicing."


    Zhang Zikuang''s body shook, and fan Tuan kept laughing.


    Qinglin also couldn''t understand these words. He just looked at them with a smile and watched Wang Sheng leave the Buddha, repair the gap and drill into the shadowless shuttle


    When Wang Sheng and them went away, a sword cry came from Qinglin''s sleeve. The old sword Spirit said, "if you have anything, you can call directly. I''ll continue to shut up and ponder."


    "Please, elder."


    Qinglin said in a warm voice, then looked around, found an insignificant corner, sat cross legged, and looked at the void exposed in the wormhole.


    Not long after, he scattered his demon knowledge and monitored six places and ten places. Most of his mind sank into practice and began to think about the way of practice in the future.


    After all, he is unwilling to be a demon and wants to go out on a different road.


    In the shadowless shuttle, Wang Sheng stood by the porthole and watched the direction of the Giant Buddha.


    The elder martial sister took his arm and sighed gently, "it''s good..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Elder sister," Mu wanxuan whispered softly. She looked up and saw Wang Sheng''s bitter smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Let''s wait until the elder sister comes," Wang Sheng said. "Just as Taoist Qinglin said, who can say what will happen in the future?"


    A ray of Fairy Light flew out of the heaven and earth ring. Yao Yun turned into a three inch tall fairy and floated beside Wang Sheng. He whispered, "why don''t you give a ray of light to the nameless sword?"


    Wang Wenming said: "I calculated before that for the unknown elder Xiguang, because of its own material, it can only give three points, not even half or two.


    After giving it, the unknown elder will reach the limit of his own improvement, and his quality will never exceed Feiyun or even Feixia. Is this really a good thing for the unknown elder?


    If you don''t break it, you can still have a thought and leave some hope. "


    Yao Yun nodded gently and looked at Wang Sheng''s side face.


    She suddenly thought of the golden pill sword repair that jumped down from the Earth Spirit immortal spring. Looking at the person standing in front of her at this time, it seems that nothing has changed, and there seem to be many changes.


    "All right, be stingy, and take it for granted."


    Yaoyun hummed softly, turned into a wisp of Fairy Light and flew back to the heaven and earth ring. "I''m closed and restored my spiritual power. Call me again when fighting."


    Taoist Wang was a little confused.


    Did he have an illusion?


    How does it feel that since Princess sword became a "sword man", the highness of Princess Highness has become more and more......


    Not so mature.

 Chapter 613

    On the way back to Fengmo star after saying goodbye to the Giant Buddha, Wang Sheng suddenly thought of a pair of brothers and sisters - Liu Yunzhi and Shi Qianzhang, who had been entrusted with the remnant sword and rushed back to the earth''s hometown.


    Fortunately, Huai Jing always remembered this. He said that when they entered the wormhole, they had informed the two people with a messenger so that they didn''t have to go in vain.


    If the pure forest is not dead, it is not necessary to return to the sword tomb;


    When Liu Yunzhi and Shi Qianzhang return to Xinghai City, the stronghold of the earth repair community will be more lively.


    Wang Sheng summed up his experience during this period and found that after he killed the greedy wolf with Lishang, everything was getting better and there were few disappointments.


    The strength of tianfengmen has been weakened one after another, and the situation of the thirteen stars has finally begun to stabilize. The tripartite confrontation has been largely formed. I also have a certain voice in xinghaimen, and both Xingzi and Lishang accept and support the development and growth of the local cultivation world


    The Taoist priest Qinglin was also saved, and there was a precious combat power in the local cultivation world;


    Long Aotian was accepted by himself and renamed as long chakong, which is also the strength added by the local cultivation world, and can also be mapped to the xinghaimen.


    Elder martial sister''s cultivation moved forward smoothly. She also met the grandmaster and got the sword box of the road and the sword intention of killing all sentient beings. After several not too fierce wars, her Taoist realm has also been greatly improved


    Sword cultivation can really support war with war.


    At this time, Wang Sheng was sure to rush into heaven fairyland within 300 years, which was still a conservative estimate.


    When he entered heaven, the day when the wind killed the door, this "little wish" has also been put on the agenda.


    After returning to the house, Wang Sheng, mu wanxuan, Huai Jing, fan Tuan Tuan, and Zhang Zikuang came together to discuss the next "focus of work.".


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for Tianfeng now," fan Tuan said methodically, holding a small book. "According to the news just heard, the experts of Beihe sword sect seem to have left tianfengmen. It is said that fenglixing left directly when he withdrew his troops.


    Now the leader of Tianfeng sect doesn''t know his condition. He seems to be in a coma. Yuanshen has been badly hurt.


    Fengli gate has begun to receive people wantonly recently. Although Fengli gate is constantly showing kindness to Xinghai gate, we still need to remind Xinghai gate to keep a distance from Fengli gate.


    We must also keep a low profile and not let the Tianting experts behind the Fengli gate find the existence of the fairy world.


    Above, that''s all my point of view. "


    "Amitabha," he said with a frightened voice. "The monk thinks that the resources of the fairyland belong to Yao''s Royal Highness has the final say."


    "This is natural," Zhang laughed. "After all, this is the legacy left by the celestial celestial being. The thirteen Royal Highness has the power of domination. This is also the default thing of the old family.


    No words or the permission of Princess Royal, we entered the fairyland, what can not move, only to the bath bath of the fairy pool, there are Temple spirits everywhere in the hall.


    Wang Sheng said, "how much has the number of monks in my hometown increased?"


    "It hasn''t increased too much, and now it''s controlled properly," Zhang Zikuang said. "But according to the observation and calculation in recent years, the peak value of vitality has passed. With the improvement of the state of monks, the amount of vitality required is increasing, and there will be insufficient supply of vitality in about 600 years.


    Although it is still far away, some projects now also need vitality. For example, the Yuan energy gun that has been tested in recent years is the amount of all mana of a friar crossing the fairyland. This is only a preliminary version.


    If you are not optimistic, you should give a 50% discount. "


    "It''s 300 years," said Wang Sheng. "It''s 300 years in my hometown, and 30000 years outside..."


    He laughed, "how useless are we? We can''t occupy one or two stars outside in 30000 years?"


    Several people smiled at the same time, and Zhang Zi sighed wildly: "fortunately, you are a few steps faster in your practice of non language. You came out earlier and opened up the situation;


    According to the cultivation speed of the current masters in the cultivation world, if it is planned to fly out of the forbidden place after flying the fairy, the time will be really urgent. "


    Monk Huai Jing snapped his fingers. "Now that the situation is so optimistic, I think it''s time to put something on the agenda."


    "What''s up?" Wang Sheng asked casually.


    "Naturally, it''s your elder martial sister''s practice," he said with surprise. "Haven''t you told you yet?"


    Mu wanxuan gently blinked and gently shook her head, "no hurry."


    Fan Tuan whispered, "isn''t it really urgent? What are you doing looking at that direction every day these days..."


    Taoist Wang was a little confused, "what''s the matter?"


    "Cough! Cough!"


    Zhang Zikuang coughed twice and said in a rough voice, "now, we have a chance to add a strong general to the local cultivation world!


    Non language, you have to accept this test and make the Taoist partner around you a real strong man! "


    Fan Tuan tut tut smiled, "this test may be very exciting."


    Very exciting?


    Trial?


    Let elder martial sister become a real strong person?


    Wang Daochang suddenly came up with a bold idea... Is it the combination of yin and Yang


    "Amitabha, it''s forbidden to drive in front of the monks. Let me tell you."


    He interrupted Taoist Wang''s beautiful reverie with a surprised smile. The Buddha''s name contained some kind of Buddhist dharma, which made the human heart calm in an instant.


    "Don''t talk about the fairy''s previous life, how much do you know?"


    "Jinxian, goddess, worship Qinghua emperor," Wang Sheng said in a warm voice, catching some little hands that elder martial sister had nowhere to put under the table, staring at her slightly gloomy eyes. "But what about the previous life? It was just the previous life. In this life, elder martial sister is my elder martial sister."


    Mu wanxuan chuckled and looked at Wang Sheng as if there were no one else, but soon remembered that there were others nearby, and immediately closed her eyes, concentrated and tried to practice


    "As far as I know, Hua Qing, the fairy of the previous life, has been born since ancient times. She is not only a congenital divine tree, but also a congenital spiritual root. However, she is not an antagonistic existence such as flat peach tree and Jianmu, but her heel is also very rare.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the three realms, this sacred tree appeared and was moved to the eastern heaven by the Qinghua emperor.


    The divine tree has accumulated too many accomplishments, and after entering the ancient times, its innate spiritual form was blocked by the avenue. Therefore, this divine tree has not been able to be transformed, which is between spirit and things.


    Later, Shenmu asked Qinghua emperor for help. Qinghua emperor sealed his cultivation, led out the spirit of Shenmu, and rebuilt her body with the power of six reincarnations. This is the goddess Huaqing.


    Hua Qing practiced all the way to the golden fairyland. He was also given the post of Zhengshen by the heavenly court and was in charge of all the trees in the eastern celestial region. "


    With a startled remark, he smiled and said, "so the little monk mentioned before that we don''t talk about the feet of the fairy, but we are not half weaker than queen wa."


    But Wang Sheng had caught the key point and said, "as long as we find this sacred tree, we can make elder martial sister''s cultivation thousands of miles a day?"


    "It''s still difficult to travel thousands of miles a day," Huaijing smiled, "but it will certainly be of great benefit. At least, it can quickly reach the peak of Yuan fairyland without words."


    "Where''s the sacred tree?" Wang Sheng suddenly felt refreshed. "Now the thirteen stars are beginning to stabilize. I''ll take elder martial sister to look for it."


    "This sacred tree should be in the place where the emperor Qinghua practiced," Huai Jing said. "After the defeat of heaven, there was no news of the emperor Qinghua. Some said that the emperor had died in the war, and others said that he was trapped by the five failures of heaven and man and hid to heal his wounds.


    Now the problem is here. Although speechless can sense the specific direction there, they don''t know the specific distance. "


    "It''s good to have a direction," Wang Sheng said. "The former residence of emperor Qinghua should be in the East Tianyu. It''s no harm to look for it."


    Mu wanxuan blinked and whispered, "Xinghai."


    "Xinghaimen don''t worry," said Wang Sheng with a smile. "If xinghaimen is in danger, let the master directly contact Taoist priest Qinglin to support him. Taoist priest Qinglin''s level of Kendo is still above me."


    Fan Tuan said, "and there should be no war now. The triangle is the most stable polygon. Isn''t there a master who can divine at xinghaimen?"


    "Let''s go to the leader and the deputy leader to discuss now." Wang Sheng took the elder martial sister to stand up, but he was more worried than mu wanxuan.


    Wang Sheng knew how depressed her elder martial sister was hundreds of years ago.


    How gentle mu wanxuan is to Wang Sheng at ordinary times, how strong she is in her bones;


    Since leaving the Earth Spirit ban, Wang Sheng has risen strongly. Mu wanxuan, a silent fairy who was originally recognized by all families, has become a foil green leaf together with their master Qing Yanzi.


    She was glad that her younger martial brother was getting stronger, but she was depressed because she was constantly stuck in a bottleneck in her transformation to the balance of yin and Yang.


    Elder martial sister usually doesn''t say this, but she always forces herself to keep closing and moving forward.


    At the beginning of her practice, she wanted to protect and take good care of her younger martial brother;


    Now when we get together again with younger martial brother, Wang Sheng has rushed all the way to the height close to heaven fairyland, and mu wanxuan is far behind;


    She can only turn her ideas into trying not to hold back younger martial brother.


    She never said this, never said how depressed she was at the bottom of her heart. She always showed the softest side to Wang Sheng, but forced herself to practice constantly.


    Once, in Mu wanxuan''s heart, there was no third thing except junior brother and isolation.


    If she doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean that Wang Sheng doesn''t know this;


    It''s just that it''s hard to help with cultivation. Wang Sheng also needs to become stronger to better protect the elder martial sister and the local cultivation world. It''s impossible to deliberately slow down the pace of cultivation


    This matter has suddenly taken a turn today. How can Wang Sheng not be in a hurry?


    The residence of emperor Qinghua, the sacred tree sealed by Emperor Qinghua, the previous life of elder martial sister


    "Don''t worry about xinghaimen," Huai Jing said. "If something happens, I can help you settle it. When do you want to leave?"


    "Start as soon as possible," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "I can''t wait to see elder martial sister sweeping the East sky with Yin-Yang Avenue."


    "Bah," Mu wanxuan raised her hand and knocked Wang Sheng, "Changsheng!"


    "Yes, it''s the most important thing in life. Fighting is inferior," said Wang Sheng, who was defeated in an instant and accepted the instruction of his senior sister with an open mind.


    At the moment, the martial brothers and sisters did not delay any more. They hid their tracks and rushed out of the house.


    "This meeting can''t be held yet?" fan Tuan asked quietly. "Aren''t we going to discuss how to place the first batch of monks?"


    "It''s still more than 100 years. What''s the hurry!"


    Zhang Zi stretched wildly. "It''s nice to have a senior sister. It''s not like us. Even if we can live forever in the future, we still have to go on a blind date to find someone."


    Fan Tuan rolled his eyes. "I''m blind. I blame the organization for not assigning you objects."


    Huai Jing was a little worried. Looking at the cup in front of him, a little thought appeared on his beautiful face.


    "This Qinghua Emperor..."


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    "It''s all right. Do some chess and practice again?"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 614

    Wang Shenggang and his elder martial sister entered the Xinghai Mountain Gate together, so he received a voice from Xing Zi and asked him to enter the front hall for discussion.


    There are more than ten elders in the hall. They are gathering here to discuss the matter. The reason for the discussion is a personal letter from the sect leader just sent by Tianfeng gate


    The elder martial sister motioned to wait outside the hall. She was not a disciple of Xinghai gate. It was difficult for her to participate in such a formal occasion, and Wang Sheng didn''t force it.


    As soon as he entered the hall, several elders immediately got up and moved back to let Wang Sheng sit next to old Lin Yuan. Judging from the seating order, they ranked fourth in Xinghai gate.


    Old man Lin Yuan handed the letter. Wang Sheng read it carefully. He looked a little bad.


    An elder scolded: "before Fengli star started the war, their letters sent by tianfengmen were full of threats. Now they have been defeated. Tianfengmen said that they had misunderstood... They have occupied all the good and bad."


    "What do you think we should do next?" the old man Lin Yuan sighed. "The Fengli gate doesn''t seem to want to fight back against the sky wind, which really makes people wonder."


    "Don''t want to fight back?"


    Wang Sheng frowned and asked, "what is the reason given by Fengli gate?"


    Lin Yuan said: "it''s just that Tianfeng star is well prepared. Even if Tianfeng gate has damaged several tianfairyland experts, its own inside information is still the real overlord of the thirteen stars.


    Alas, the Fengli gate doesn''t know what confusion it has made. Now the Tianfeng people are distracted. As long as Fengli sends troops and the army presses the border, it is estimated that a large number of friars in the Tianfeng gate will escape without fighting. "


    "I vaguely understand the plan of Fengli gate," Wang Sheng said. "In fact, their first thing is to develop their forces, rather than pull their own forces to meet Tianfeng.


    Throughout the road of the rise of Fengli gate, they often use all kinds of conspiracies to calculate, but rarely fight a hard battle to hurt the enemy 1000 and lose 800. "


    Lishang said, "the difference of the master of Fengli gate that day is really thought-provoking."


    "Anyway, if Fengli gate doesn''t fight, we can''t move, and we don''t have the strength to find Tianfeng to fight hard," a white haired elder smiled. "Now xinghaimen is the opportunity of ZTE, and it''s not too late to settle our hatred with Tianfeng in the future.


    We''d better work hard on the wind stranger at the same pace as before. "


    Lin Yuan frowned and said, "that day, the Fengmen repeatedly calculated that we would kill Lishang and want to cut off the chance of our Xinghai. It''s the enemy of life and death!"


    "We can''t be in a hurry for revenge. Now we should not only be wary of tianfengmen, but also be careful of Fengli... Now there are many scattered practitioners who come to take refuge in xinghaimen. It will take some time to turn these into the strength of xinghaimen."


    "This should be the time when the sky wind is weakest. We must seize the opportunity..."


    Wang Sheng listened quietly to these elders discussing here. In fact, the problem discussed was not complicated, that is, whether to start fighting back against tianfengmen now.


    From his point of view, he naturally wants fenglimen and xinghaimen to join hands to attack the Tianfeng galaxy and end the Tianfeng as soon as possible.


    But whether this idea can be put into practice, the initiative is in the hands of fenglimen; The Fengli gate is the feather of the power that can secretly develop in the Tianting. They constantly use the pressure of the Tianfeng to erode the small immortal gates. Their original intention is to develop and absorb more power, rather than dominate the thirteen stars.


    It''s really difficult for Fengli gate to spend a lot of "savings" to put out the sky wind.


    Everyone is not stupid and wants to be a fisherman and a yellow finch


    Several elders debated for a while. Old Lin Yuan asked, "what do you think, elder martial brother leader?"


    "Although xinghaimen has a foothold now, it is far from being compared with Fengli and Tianfeng," he twirled his beard. "Later, I will write a reply to the leader of Tianfeng gate and take this opportunity to recuperate for a hundred years.


    However, tianfengmen and Xinghai have forged an irreconcilable hatred. You must not be careless because of Tianfeng''s kindness.


    Xinghai needs to take this opportunity to consolidate the sect, recruit disciples widely, and continue to cooperate with Fengli sect.


    What do you think of elder Pi? I know you have a deep hatred for Tianfeng sect, but now you can only grievance elder PI. "


    Wang Sheng said positively, "the headmaster has orders. You should obey them.


    Although I made a solemn vow to destroy the Tianfeng, I also know that the time has not come. The strength of the Fengli gate is far from being matched by Xinghai or Fengli gate alone.


    In fact, even if our two families are tied up, it''s hard to say who wins or loses. They really have too many fairyland friars. "


    "There''s nothing I can do about the accumulation of Tianfeng for so many years," old Lin Yuan shook his head and sighed. The elders also nodded to themselves.


    The people discussed for a while about the important events of the sect, and he asked them to disperse. However, Wang Sheng sent a message to the leader, deputy leader and elder Linyuan to stay for a while. He also told them about one thing.


    When the elders left, they went back to the back mountain to practice. Mu wanxuan came and stood behind Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng simply said that he would go out with his senior sister for some time, but he didn''t say where he was going.


    Old Lin Yuan was worried and asked a few more questions. Wang Sheng only revealed a little information


    This time he was really cautious. He was afraid that the wall would have ears, and the greedy wolf robbed and killed him on the way last time.


    "Go and find a treasure to help you practice?" Lishang was a little strange. "What treasure must be found in person? If the thirteen stars can''t be changed, you can also go to some stars not far away."


    "Well, you must go in person," Wang Sheng looked at the elder martial sister. "The place I''m going to should be in the East Tianyu. The treasure I''m looking for is special and related to my elder martial sister."


    Lishang nodded slowly without asking more questions. After all, every friar has his own secret, which may be his weakness.


    "Can we help you prepare something?" Lin Yuan asked uneasily. "I feel that every time you go out, it''s easy to encounter some things. Prepare more spirit stones and store magic weapons. Some petty criminals will steal when you''re not prepared."


    Wang Sheng smiled and nodded. The old man also learned a lesson.


    "It''s all ready. Don''t worry, elder."


    "Don''t worry," he habitually took out the tortoise shell and jade piece, and began to shake the divination solemnly. Several people were quietly waiting for the divination result.


    Soon, he said, "from the perspective of divination, although there will be twists and turns, there is no danger. If you read firmly and sincerely, you can fulfill your wish."


    Wang Sheng was not relieved.


    I don''t know when he began to believe in divination. He was clearly a firm atheist and anti fatalist.


    ¡­¡­


    To take his elder martial sister away, Wang Sheng always felt that everything was not fully prepared, so he checked and thought again and again.


    He has no shortage of spirit stones. After long chakong looted the Tianfeng treasure house, he is now definitely one of the candidates for the first "wealth" of the 13 stars, not to mention many treasure materials and spiritual elixirs that can be exchanged for things.


    Thanks to the rich heritage left by the old man Xinghai, there is a relatively perfect star map of the eastern sky in Xinghai gate, which is undoubtedly a great help.


    When specifying the route this time, Wang Sheng carefully searched inside and outside the Sutra Pavilion and determined that there was no photo ball. Only then did he rest assured to discuss the specific direction of the sacred tree with his elder martial sister.


    The first stop they want to go is naturally Jinhua star. They can''t sneak to Tianfeng star to find Yuandong


    After passing through the yuan cave of Jinhua star, Wang Sheng will try his best to help mu wanxuan feel the position of the divine wood again, and then let the two straight lines meet on the star map. Isn''t the point where the straight lines intersect exactly the approximate position of the divine wood?


    On the importance of nine-year compulsory education in cultivating immortals and treasure hunting.


    It has solved the most critical problem of specific orientation, and other problems are not difficult.


    Wang Sheng is now comparable to the combat power of the heavenly fairyland experts. He can also walk around in the endless starry sky. As long as he doesn''t meet the experts above Changsheng, he is sure to retreat even if he encounters trouble and conflict.


    The shadowless shuttle first flew to the edge of the ancient battlefield, and then took the Jinhua star.


    Wang Sheng also thought about whether to take longchakong with him, so that elder martial sister''s safety is more guaranteed.


    But then he thought that it was not easy for him to get along with his elder martial sister alone. Wouldn''t it be too bad to bring a former enemy


    Honeymoon trip with elder martial sister


    Taoist Wang was so excited that his mind was more vivid, and some beautiful pictures appeared at the bottom of his heart.


    The elder martial sister has very few things to prepare. She takes them with her on weekdays; They left xinghaimen side by side. Under the cover of a cloud, Wang Sheng took out a shadowless shuttle and asked the elder martial sister to go in together.


    Mu wanxuan blinked and looked at the shadowless shuttle single version in front of him. Taoist Wang couldn''t help but show a meaningful smile.


    Tut, you have to create your own opportunities!


    This shadowless shuttle, which only allows one person to ride, is a hotbed for the warming of their feelings! I''ll fight my old face this time, and I''ll officially step out of this historic day with my elder martial sister


    "Hoo!"


    There was a sudden sound of blowing air nearby. Wang Sheng looked around and saw that the light in the palm of the elder martial sister''s hand was shining. A shuttle the size of a palm of his hand expanded in the wind and quickly turned into a shadowless shuttle that could hold six or seven people.


    The elder martial sister snapped her fingers, "spacious!"


    Taoist priest Wang quietly put away his little shuttle and analyzed it from the bottom of his heart. Elder martial sister, is it unintentional or deliberately declined.


    Ah, is it elder martial sister who thinks their feelings haven''t reached this level yet


    Or is it true that elder martial sister has always regarded herself as a younger martial brother and has not regarded herself as a man with a healthy state of mind


    Although Wang Sheng had several love experiences in his last life, he lived so long and had such a good opportunity. He also wanted to fulfill his long cherished wish and complete his dream of transforming himself into a man with his beloved!


    "Younger martial brother?"


    "Younger martial brother!"


    "Ah, I''m here. I''ll drive. Fly faster."


    Wang Sheng promised and went into the shadowless shuttle with his elder martial sister. He sat directly on the futon at the helm and pressed his left hand on the array plate in front of him.


    Inject immortal power and start many prohibitions. The shadowless shuttle instantly disappeared into the air, smashed open white clouds and flew towards the sky.


    Inside the shuttle, mu wanxuan knelt in the corner, humming songs and fiddling with some "instruments".


    Taoist Wang sat there worrying about gain and loss, thinking about how to continue to improve and develop with elder martial sister.


    He suddenly heard a faint sound of engine rotation, turned and looked at it, but saw that there was an "Lingshi generator" next to his elder martial sister - using a simple array to generate heat, and then using heat to generate electric energy, with its own voltage regulation function.


    She charged her cell phone and a small Bluetooth stereo, and her fingers kept sliding the screen.


    Wang Sheng smiled and shook his head. His eyes were full of tenderness. He turned his head and focused on flying ahead;


    Not long after, Wang Sheng felt that the elder martial sister was trotting over. Before she could turn her head to see it, she was surrounded by a pair of soft arms from the back of her neck.


    Wisps of green silk slipped in front of Wang Sheng. Mu wanxuan was gently hugging him from behind, leaned forward and looked at Wang Sheng;


    Her beautiful face was full of bright red, and her thin lips were gently sipping, but she was trying her best to cover up her tension.


    At this time, a wisp of song floated from the corner, but it was a very familiar ballad in childhood


    Summer passed quietly, leaving a little secret


    I can''t tell you


    The night wind warms the bottom of my heart and I think of you again


    How sweet how sweet can you forget


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 615

    Humming the old tunes of his hometown, Taoist Wang''s whole heart was a little "floating".


    Although there were no substantive and indescribable events just now, it really felt that they were closer


    Looking at mu wanxuan sitting next to him holding a green lamp for practice, Wang Sheng only felt that if he could stay next to his senior sister in his life, he would not be lonely in his long life, and years would not be boring.


    Although he was happy to go out with his senior sister, Wang Sheng still didn''t forget that this was the endless starry sky of "fist first". He didn''t dare to be careless on the road. Xian Zhiyan spread out to observe the void and moved steadily towards Jinhua star.


    On Jinhua star, the big cities of tianfengmen and Fengli gate have been in some confusion at this time.


    Only a small number of immortal soldiers are left to guard here in the two main gates. Some scattered repairs are either to plunder resources or have ulterior motives. They keep making trouble in the two cities, which gives a little more bloody smell under the yuan cave.


    But these have nothing to do with Wang Sheng and them. They just come by way.


    Wearing a silver gray "lovers" cloak, Wang Sheng and his elder martial sister quickly flew into the yuan cave, directly propped up a round "Yuan bubble" and drifted with the waves in the dreamy yuan cave.


    Elder martial sister was a little surprised when she heard Wang Sheng say that it should not be the original "three-dimensional" but a high latitude path.


    But she soon held the Green Lantern and leaned next to Wang Sheng to begin enlightenment and practice.


    It seems that both qingdeng and younger martial brother can make her better understand the Tao. Even if this trip is to help her find divine trees and improve her cultivation, I don''t want to stop understanding the Tao at the moment.


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help smiling, closed his eyes and thought, played with the sword, and wholeheartedly protected his elder martial sister.


    In this way, Tianfeng gate had no time to take care of it. Fengli gate didn''t care. Wang Sheng quietly left thirteen stars with his elder martial sister. It would take at least several years to return it.


    The revival of Taoist Qinglin did share the pressure of Wang Sheng;


    With Qinglin in the range of 13 stars, xinghaimen can cope even in the face of the sudden attack of the sky wind.


    What is uncertain now is the attitude of Beihe sword sect;


    But Wang Sheng felt that his inference would not go wrong. At this time, Beihe sword school must have been afraid to get involved in the matter of the thirteen stars. That day, the great power behind Fengli gate suddenly shot. The vision of Beihe sword school is not comparable to the sky wind, and there is no way out except the thirteen stars


    Maybe at this time, Beihe sword sect has sent someone to Fengli gate to make an apology, promising to expel Li TIANYAO from the school and no longer take charge of Tianfeng gate.


    The longer the immortal gate survives in the endless starry sky, the more it knows the horror of those top powers.


    Changsheng just got the ticket to the world of the strong. Like his grandmaster chunyangzi, he can turn his hand over the clouds and cover his hand with rain, palm the stars and step on the sun and moon, and his grandmaster is just


    the bright younger generation.


    The crape myrtle emperor who controls all stars, the Styx ancestor who created the avenue sword box and left the sword meaning of killing all sentient beings


    Only when you come to this state can you really be carefree.


    Wang Sheng divided a wisp of mind into his own body, watched the bloody sword meaning suppressed by the small wooden sword, realized the cold and incomparably pure road of killing and cutting and the road of sword, and felt the mysterious rhyme emitted by other sword meanings.


    What is the purpose of practice?


    Just make yourself stronger? Have endless longevity, and then have unlimited power? Chasing power and becoming the existence that dominates the life and death of countless creatures?


    These do not seem to be his wishes, and he has no demands in this regard.


    In fact, Wang Sheng always knew that guarding the earth cultivation world and pulling the earth cultivation world out of the immortal forbidden land were just things he felt right and had nothing to do with his real pursuit in his heart.


    Cultivate immortals, cultivate Taoism, Mu Changsheng


    I try to climb the sword Road, just want to see the scenery on the top of the mountain and enjoy the whole picture of the road?


    In the yuan cave, the river formed by boundless vitality flows steadily and steadily. Wang Sheng and his elder martial sister float and sink constantly in it. At the moment, they are also immersed in thinking.


    This kind of thinking has nothing to do with understanding the Tao, but it is deeply related to the state of mind and Tao. It can be regarded as a "heart barrier" that monks will face.


    Gradually, Wang Sheng seemed to fall into some confusion, and it seemed to enter some mysterious state of mind.


    With the ups and downs of vitality bubbles, his thoughts are also ups and downs;


    This is not a bottleneck, because I just let my heart make a choice and determine what path I want to take in the future.


    If you don''t know what you want, how can you be recognized by the avenue in the future, and how can you dare to say detached?


    ¡­¡­


    Thirteen stars of the ancient battlefield, tianfengmen Mountain Gate.


    At this time, the atmosphere inside the Tianfeng gate is still extremely depressed;


    Although elders have said that even if Fengli gate and Xinghai gate attack together, they can''t threaten their mountain protection array of Tianfeng, people are still in panic, and more and more monks think about their future.


    But fortunately, as long as Fengli and Xinghai don''t attack, Tianfeng gate won''t collapse immediately, and the sect''s inside information also plays a vital role.


    In a fairy hall on the back mountain, several real fairyland friars with gray hair hurried out of the hall. There were only a few heavenly fairyland elders and the Tianfeng sect master lying on the bed.


    At this time, the sect leader''s face was pale, but his breath was stable and his vitality was slowly recovering.


    The sect leader was seriously injured and didn''t die, and Tianfeng wouldn''t have no head.


    Several elders kept silent at this time. They were sitting in their seats with some gloomy faces.


    Long Aotian betrayed Tianfeng and stole the Taoist collection of Tianfeng Mountain Gate. At this time, there is no news, and half of the dragon scale can''t be found


    To make matters worse, Wang Beifeng of Beihe sword sect sent a letter yesterday, saying that he had to make a clear relationship with Tianfeng in the future, and let the Tianfeng sect leader decide whether to let Li TIANYAO stay in Beihe sword sect for cultivation and no longer communicate with Tianfeng since then, or let Li TIANYAO leave Beihe sword sect.


    The elder rebelled, the treasure house was stolen, and the backer collapsed


    At present, the two news are not known in Tianfeng gate. These elders tried their best to suppress the news so that Tianfeng gate would not be scattered by these successive shocks.


    The moving array near the immortal hall flashed a bright light. Heaven and earth cracked a gap, and a streamer flew out of it and fell in front of the hall.


    It was Li TIANYAO, the little sect leader of tianfengmen with a gray face.


    Holding a fairy sword, he paused in front of the hall for a moment before stepping into the hall.


    Several elders raised their hands at the same time and wrapped the hall with heavy arrays.


    Li TIANYAO went straight to his bed and knelt down. He said in a loud voice:


    "Father, I have decided to leave Beihe sword sect and return to tianfengmen to help my father tide over the difficulties with your uncles!"


    Several elders finally showed a little smile, and the Tianfeng sect master sitting on the bed sighed slowly and said, "as a father, let you make your own choice. Since you have made such a choice, don''t regret it in the future."


    "Father," said Li TIANYAO with a wry smile, "how can I regret my child''s roots here?


    Don''t say that we haven''t lost this fashion to Fengli gate and Xinghai gate, if we really lose, what can we do?


    The big deal is to go far away and try to rise again! "


    The head of Tianfeng sect smiled a little and waved his hand, "sit aside. What does Beihe sword sect say?"


    "They were completely afraid. They took the power behind the master of Fengli gate as the power to warn them when they went to Beihe sword sect that day," Li TIANYAO twitched slightly. "My master, oh, no, he has expelled me from the school now.


    I wanted to persuade him to hide it. I invited the experts of his vein out and came directly to destroy Fengli gate and Xinghai gate.


    But before I could open my mouth, he had told the peak master about it and didn''t give me half a chance to lobby.


    In order to protect wangbeifeng from being punished, the peak owner pressed the matter down temporarily. "


    "The young sect leader has done enough," sighed an old woman. "Beihe sword sect, a large sect, can only survive today by being cautious, and has become one of the ten major sects in the East Tianyu."


    The leader of Tianfeng gate said, "there are experts behind Fengli gate. This is something we all miscalculated before. Beihe sword sect is treacherous. This account can only be recorded."


    "What do you and I do now?"


    "Father," Li TIANYAO stood up again, with sword light surging in his eyes and fixed his voice, "on the way back, I have figured out how to deal with the current situation."


    "Oh? What''s my son''s good plan? It''s all right."


    "According to my inquiries during my practice in Beihe sword sect, I learned that Beihe sword sect has many old enemies in the East Tianyu, and I probably wrote them down.


    We only need to do two things. One is to repair Fengli gate and make a heavy oath not to send troops to attack Fengli gate. We can also give part of the territory on the thirteen stars to Fengli gate to further disperse our forces.


    The second is to go around secretly to contact these old enemies of Beihe sword sect and poke the matter to them to see if you can persuade one or two experts to come and attack Fengli and blame Beihe, so that Fengli gate thinks it is Beihe sword sect to avenge wangbeifeng''s serious injury.


    If Da Neng behind Fengli gate blames him, let Beihe sword sect bear it;


    If Da Neng doesn''t want to be distracted and take more care of the matter of only one phoenix and Li, we have eliminated a great enemy for nothing. We can prepare a generous gift to invite these experts to make amends. "


    After a word, Li TIANYAO observed the expressions of his father and several elders in the door. He straightened his waist more for their amazement and vibration at this time.


    Li TIANYAO bowed forward. "There are still many details in this plan, but only my father nodded. I''m 60% sure I can make it happen.


    The calculation between the big immortal sect is actually much more intriguing than we know. Some enemies of Beihe sword sect will definitely be moved at this time. "


    "Young sect leader, you..."


    "It may work."


    Several elders nodded slowly, and the head of Tianfeng sect also showed a little satisfaction in his eyes, but then he said: "my son, you and Wang Beifeng are always teachers and disciples..."


    Li TIANYAO glanced a little hatred between his eyes and said in a fixed voice, "why do they talk about these private affairs when they betrayed us in Beihe first?


    Father, I''m determined to make Tianfeng stand tall in the East sky region and become the leader of Beihe sword sect!


    On that day, I will let Beihe sword sect pay tribute for us year after year! Step on all the people who drive me away from the mountain gate today! "

 Chapter 616

    During the last trip with deputy leader Lishang, Wang Sheng was either refining the flying sword or understanding the meaning of the sword. Occasionally, he talked only about the stars and ideals.


    When I went out with elder martial sister this time, Taoist Wang was either in a trance at her or watching her giggle. Occasionally, he could have some intimate interaction with her when I went in and out of Yuandong Cave


    It''s totally two states of life!


    Of course, the honeymoon belongs to the honeymoon, and the business can''t be done.


    After leaving the first yuan cave, Wang Sheng took his elder martial sister to the void, awakened Yao Yun, arranged an array to enhance the sensing ability, and let her feel the direction of the divine wood again.


    After working hard for twelve days, mu wanxuan finally lifted up the jade finger and pointed in a direction of the endless starry sky.


    This time, it is obviously different from the direction pointed on Fengmo star.


    Wang Sheng took out the star map for a while and soon determined the "intersection of two straight lines".


    After determining the end point, the next steps are much simpler. Just find a segment of Yuan holes in the star map.


    I have to say that the late Xinghai old man really helped a lot.


    The area they are going to is located in the northwest of the East Tianyu. Starting from their position at this time, they have to go through twelve yuan caves to arrive. It is very far away.


    It''s only a one-way trip. It takes about two to three years on the road;


    But when he thought that he could spend at least five or six years alone with his elder martial sister back and forth, Taoist Wang didn''t feel that the road ahead was long, but that the night was hard


    Well, I''m mainly worried about whether there will be any variables on the 13th star.


    With the green light given by the grandmaster, the elder martial sister''s practice becomes smooth and stable. She will not be unable to settle down because of her anxiety, nor will she damage her state of mind because of forced isolation.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t feel lonely. He thinks about his unsolved philosophical problem every day¡ª¡ª


    What is the purpose of self-cultivation.


    In fact, there is no fixed answer to this question. Wang Sheng can completely prevaricate himself with the reasons of "guarding" and "carefree", but he did not. After thinking about it for several months, he kept the question in his heart and looked for his own answer when he set foot on a higher road.


    The motivation of cultivation is nothing more than to become stronger and live longer. After becoming stronger, you can protect your elder martial sister, master, younger sister, parents, and your own relatives and friends, and shoulder the responsibility of local cultivation.


    But it should not be just that.


    The universe is so deep that the endless starry sky is boundless;


    The road is extremely mysterious and chaotic.


    Wang Sheng also has a curiosity and a desire to explore. He also wants to explore the essence of the avenue, the secrets of the universe, and the secrets hidden in the history of endless starry fairies.


    In this way, the whole life can be called wonderful.


    How many people know exactly what they want? How many people just set a goal and work towards it?


    Most of the time, the important thing is not the goal itself, but the concept of "goal" and the "satisfaction" obtained after making efforts for it.


    "Elder martial sister, do you have anything you really want to do?"


    "Well..."


    Mu wanxuan thought for a while, then lit a small lamp in her ear and wrote a paragraph with magic power.


    "Fly first, then be real, and then live together.


    Take good care of your master and younger martial brothers and sisters, protect your eldest sister and xiaomiaomiao, and protect your hometown.


    There are also delicious food, endless comics and comics, and a few lovely babies in the future... "


    Writing about this, elder martial sister blushed and looked at Wang Sheng with a guilty heart.


    Taoist priest Wang smiled and narrowed his eyes. He took the initiative to get up and said in her ear with his lowest voice: "such a great ideal, do you want to start working hard now?"


    Mu wanxuan''s face turned red and her white neck was full of blushes.


    She twisted her body, fled directly from Wang Sheng, sat in the corner with her back to her, and said in a slightly trembling voice:


    "Shut up!"


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help laughing. The shy elder martial sister was


    I want people to continue bullying.


    He wanted to pursue the victory, but he heard a murmur from the bottom of his heart: "it feels like you are more and more like your ancestors."


    "Different," Wang Sheng answered calmly in his heart.


    "What''s the difference?"


    "The grandmaster teased more than one, but I just want to stay with the elder martial sister," Wang Sheng smiled at the bottom of his heart. "Your Highness, do you want to practice in seclusion for a period of time? Has the lost spiritual power recovered when you subdued the Dragon crack space last time? There may be a war in two years."


    Yaoyun hummed softly and didn''t answer.


    Wang Daochang is cruel. The big deal is more than one audience.


    In ancient times, when large families married women, it was said that there were one or two close maidservants following them; The valet and maid are in charge of everything. Even when the master and wife can''t be described, they will be there. Sometimes they have to help!


    Own sword spirit


    Forget it, Wang Sheng is also afraid that when he is in love with his elder martial sister, he will be poked by his own sword spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    In the northern sky of the endless starry sky, on a remote star, two figures are sitting on a glacier drinking.


    The glacier seems to be condensed by Taoism. It is generally in the shape of a pagoda. Looking around, the mountains are just gentle folds on the earth.


    Many exquisite ice sculptures can be seen at the top of the glacier, and it is very warm here; If you look down, you can vaguely see the big city buried under the glacier, in which many figures either sit or lie.


    A stream of vitality gathered from all directions and flowed into these figures through the glacier.


    Sitting there drinking, one of them looked old and wore a white robe. They seemed to have no accomplishments, and seemed to be completely integrated with heaven and earth. It was exactly what chunyangzi looked like when he met Wang Sheng.


    On the other side of the low table was a friar in black with gray hair. His face was like a knife, his eyes were like hawks and falcons, and his thin skin and bones gave people an unspeakable ferocity.


    The man had a rotten area on his forehead and his left arm was cut off from his wrist.


    The person who can make friends with chunyangzi must not be an ordinary person, but this person allows the Taoist body to be damaged, maybe he doesn''t want to repair, maybe he can''t repair.


    They didn''t know when to drink here and how long they talked. After a long silence, chunyangzi said two words with a smile, and his eyes suddenly fluctuated.


    "Thirteen your highness is still alive? Have you seen it with your own eyes?"


    "I have talked with her more than I have seen," sighed the pure Yang son, "the royal highness of the princess is the only blood vessel that can be found now, and at the same time she became a sword spirit, accompanied by one of my pure Yang followers."


    The skinny old man stared, as if to choose someone to bite, "bold! My heavenly princess! Has become the sword spirit of your disciple?! LV Dongbin, what sin should you do!"


    "Hey, calm down, brother Wang."


    Chunyangzi couldn''t answer, "it''s really not what I calculated, it''s my disciple''s own chance... What''s more, his highness Yaoyun and my Chunyang disciples are partners with each other, and there is no master or servant to say.


    Brother Wang, do you know who else is next to my disciple? "


    "Hum, don''t sell off. Just say it."


    "Goddess Hua Qing, now she is the elder martial sister of that guy. They are in love with each other, childhood sweethearts and continuous feelings. It is estimated that next time I see him again, both of them will have children."


    "Oh? Have you found the trace of the Qinghua emperor?"


    "That''s not true. The goddess followed the crape myrtle emperor and died in the fierce battle. It''s just a reincarnation of the remnant soul, which can''t even trace the memory of her previous life." chunyangzi sighed, picked up his wine glass and drank it, "the heavenly immortals are scattered in the starry sky and hide in Tibet. If they are lost dogs, how happy they are!"


    The thin old man just nodded faintly, and the fluctuation in his eyes gradually returned to calm.


    "What''s the Taoist name of your disciple?"


    "Feiyu, you are still your own family, and your surname is Wang," chunyangzi said with a smile. "What''s the matter, brother Wang? You are the head of five hundred spiritual officials, but you want to give him some benefits?"


    "I can''t leave here," said the king Lingguan, looking down at the glacier at my feet and watching the figures in the big city buried by the glacier. "If you can find the Qinghua emperor, you can save these old friends with the regeneration power of the Emperor


    You came to me this time just to show off that you have inherited a proud young man? "


    "How can I be so free," chunyangzi''s smile gradually converged. "I came to ask if the matter you investigated before has come to a conclusion."


    "Yes, the one who broke the East Tianmen gate was the black emperor. At this time, he delimited a territory in the fairy world, and his strength seems to have made a breakthrough one after another."


    Chunyangzi frowned and said, "the story of the black emperor has long been spread. What else?"


    "It seems that the red emperor also conspired with the black emperor. The stars he guarded disappeared strangely, and millions of his elite soldiers disappeared," said Wang Lingguan. "There is an area in the nether world surrounded by real fire all the year round, which seems to be the territory designated by the Red Emperor."


    "Red Emperor..."


    Chunyangzi nodded slowly and asked, "is there any other news?"


    Wang Lingguan shook his head slowly. "It''s inconvenient for me to travel here, and I don''t get much information. You might as well go to the fairy world and explore it yourself."


    Chunyangzi immediately smiled bitterly, "can I really come back when I go?"


    "Why do you just refuse to be soft on those women?"


    "It''s hard to say..."


    Wang Lingguan shook his head slightly, took a sip from his wine glass, and suddenly said, "why don''t you guard here for me for thousands of years? I''ll go to the fairy world and the four heaven regions to search. There are several things I can''t get answers, and I''m always a little uneasy."


    "Your place is remote enough," chunyangzi nodded without hesitation. "Be careful on the road."


    Wang Lingguan answered, but his figure had become empty.


    A warm wind blew, and he had dissipated with the wind.


    Chunyangzi sat there and waited for a while. Then he picked his eyebrows and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "I knew you couldn''t help looking for Xiao thirteen.


    If there''s nothing serious, I''ll come all the way here to drink and chat with you? "


    In his words, chunyangzi got up and walked to the ice cave on one side. There was a downward path in the cave.


    He had pinched the finger that had been put away from the bronze square box, and his body slowly fell down into the frozen city.


    Then, the Grandmaster of Wang Sheng took that finger and stopped in front of those sleeping figures. Continuously, wisps of faint light came out of these people''s forehead and merged into chunyangzi''s palm

 Chapter 617

    ¡­¡­


    Look at the green flowers in spring and enjoy the cicadas and insects singing in summer.


    Over a thousand sails, thirsty to drink autumn dew, stepping on the wrong print of the depth of winter snow.


    After leaving the thirteen stars for more than two years, Wang Sheng faced the changing void and lived such a life all the way.


    It''s rare to be free, and it''s even more rare to have a senior sister around. For the time being, you don''t have to think about so many major rights and wrongs. You don''t have to think about those stumbling and indulging in her tenderness for a long time.


    When she passed the fourth yuan cave, mu wanxuan finally realized that she should not practice enlightenment and leave her younger martial brother aside.


    In fact, she forgot that younger martial brother had to drive shadowless shuttle, explore the surrounding environment and always be alert to possible dangers around him; When she found out that she was awakened by her younger martial brother every time she went in and out of Yuandong, she finally remembered the fact that shadowless shuttle could not drive automatically


    So mu wanxuan took the initiative to slow down the pace of cultivation. Every time she passed the yuan cave, she would play with her younger martial brother for a few days.


    She sometimes plays the piano and flute, plays some melodious music, and sometimes dances lightly. With a bit of shyness, she reveals some neon dance she learned from her eldest sister. Her dancing posture is very charming.


    Sometimes she would rummage there with comic books in her arms and use her younger martial brother as a cushion pillow.


    Facts have proved that if the two love for a long time, it''s best to go day and night.


    They get along more naturally, and there is no too much shyness in their close behavior;


    Wang Sheng sometimes deliberately teases her. Mu wanxuan still blushes often, but she won''t deliberately refuse... Unless she really doesn''t understand.


    With the sword spirit "eyeing the tiger", the two have always been in line, which reminds Taoist Wang of his ignorant first love in his previous life, or holding hands when he was "green".


    This is also the primary version of Fenghuaxueyue


    In two and a half years, Wang Sheng learned what a fairyland on earth is - to be accompanied by his beloved. This desolate void is a fairyland on earth.


    They know more about each other and have a tacit understanding with each other. Wang Sheng also timely asked the teacher sister about men and women. The teacher sister has gradually enlightened from a little knowledge


    It may be related to the traditional education that Qing Yanzi carried out when she grew up. Elder martial sister is still quite conservative in her bones.


    In particular, Miss Jianling occasionally jumps out to brush the sense of existence. She always whispers in Mu wanxuan''s ear, making her realize that she should keep some precious things and give them to each other after marriage.


    In Yao Yun''s words, "when everything is done before marriage, there is only a sense of ceremony left in marriage, and there is too little expectation out of thin air."


    Wang Sheng:


    Want to seal the sword.


    Generally speaking, the days on the road are very comfortable.


    The messenger has been quiet, and the thirteen stars have been stable, which is similar to the situation when Wang Sheng left.


    Wang Sheng gradually saved his worry and concentrated on taking his elder martial sister to the airspace where Shenmu was located.


    The closer she was to the sacred wood, the stronger mu wanxuan''s feeling towards the sacred wood; This is different from Lichang''s induction to her family land, which is that the family land is calling Lichang, giving Lichang a specific direction and waiting for her to go to practice and break through.


    The elder martial sister can only vaguely perceive that the sacred tree is in a certain position, can not determine the distance, and can not see the specific location of the valley where the sacred tree is located


    This virtually increases many difficulties.


    According to Huai Jing, that sacred tree is a congenital spiritual root and has incomparably strong vitality. This existence itself is a treasure. As long as it exists in the world, it will inevitably lead various experts to appear and compete.


    At this time, the sacred tree should be in the state of "hidden world", which must be hidden outside the eyes of the world; It may take longer than they are on the road to find the location of the sacred tree


    When they came out of the 12th duanyuan cave, elder martial sister still had no strong feeling; Wang Sheng and his elder martial sister flew out of the star first, and then observed the star in the void for a while.


    And a place of eternal life.


    They passed twenty-four stars along the way and felt the breath of the habitat of the four commanders in total; Every time they are far away to avoid any conflict with the immortal.


    Jinxian and Tianxian are two levels of life.


    Because of the endless longevity yuan, no one knows how terrible the cultivation accumulation of an immortal is. Even if his Taoist realm is only the early stage of golden fairyland, he also has the strength to completely crush the monks of heaven fairyland.


    This is the terrible part of the word "endless".


    "Elder martial sister, you can feel the specific direction," Wang Sheng whispered. Mu wanxuan had sat cross legged beside him and closed her eyes.


    After only a moment, mu wanxuan raised her hand and pointed to the stars in the distance, which really relieved Wang Sheng.


    ¡ª¡ªFortunately, it didn''t point to the star with the immortal.


    Looking for divine wood under the eyelids of this immortal monk will definitely be... Very exciting.


    "The sacred tree should be hiding somewhere. Master Huaijing doesn''t mean that it is in the former residence of Qinghua emperor," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "Maybe we can have other gains this time."


    Elder martial sister''s true spirit is damaged. I wonder if I can find the fragment of the true spirit on the sacred tree.


    Mu wanxuan nodded softly, but Xiumei frowned gently and whispered, "be careful."


    She made two more gestures and asked Wang Sheng not to take risks. Even if she returned without success, she could become a golden immortal without relying on the aftertaste of her previous life.


    "Well," Wang Sheng answered, driving the shadowless shuttle slowly forward, trying to avoid disturbing the elder brother, and quietly left the other party''s atmosphere.


    The shadowless shuttle flew for a few days, and the void ahead was empty. Only a star system of binary star system was found. The two stars attracted each other and circled in the void, performing an elegant starry waltz.


    The planets in the galaxy have some complex rules of operation, and the three planets are waste stars with no vitality and no creatures.


    Wang Sheng made the elder martial sister feel again. Mu wanxuan pointed to the direction this time, but it was the origin


    "Flew over?" Taoist Wang was stunned. "What''s on the road?"


    "Well..."


    The elder martial sister shook her head gently, "I don''t know."


    "There may be some kind of secret place," Wang Sheng muttered, taking his elder martial sister to fly back. This time he was more careful.


    As a result, after flying for a few days, she returned to the nearby star where the immortal was sitting. The elder martial sister sensed again and pointed to the original direction again.


    They seem to have passed Shenmu twice


    What''s going on?


    After a brief discussion with mu wanxuan, Wang Sheng adjusted his direction and began to wander up, down, left and right in the void with his elder martial sister.


    Elder martial sister constantly sensed the position of the divine wood. Wang Sheng drew arrows on the star map. The more these arrows, the smaller the error will be. When most of them meet at one point, it must be the position of the divine wood.


    Shadowless shuttle slowly touched the past, and both of them were nervous. Wang Sheng''s immortal knowledge spread to the largest range.


    When they compare the star map and reach the exact point, they find that this place is still a void


    "It''s probably a cover up," Wang Sheng frowned.


    Elder martial sister is decisive. Yin and yang are gushing out of her palm. She wants to fly out of the shadowless shuttle, "try it!"


    "Don''t," Wang Sheng stopped quickly, "if there are any powerful people in this cover up, don''t we send vegetables for nothing..."


    Mu wanxuan blinked, "what should I do?"


    Taoist priest Wang pondered for a while and decided to use the secret art of heaven¡ª¡ª


    Summon the sword spirit!


    Yao Yun was well versed in array techniques. She was also a princess of heaven in those days. She was well-informed and did not know how many big brother level figures she studied.


    But the royal highness of the princess explored the shadow for a long time, and only said, "it is a subtle feeling that there is something unusual in this place, but this unusual fluctuation is very weak. It is no ordinary master to do this.


    If my expectation is correct, this may be the entrance to the former residence of emperor Qinghua. I''m afraid the ancient mustard heaven and earth method has been used. "


    "Mustard? What do you say?"


    Yao Yun patiently explained: "the profound magic power in the way of heaven and earth rewrites some rules of the way of heaven and earth. In the heaven and earth where you and I are, an area the size of a fingernail cover is used to accommodate a small world.


    Without corresponding opening means, it is difficult to enter it. "


    So they began to worry about the shadowless shuttle with a sword.


    It was not Wang Sheng''s character to wait like this. He drove the shadowless shuttle and began to explore in the nearby void. It took him two months to draw a detailed star map here.


    Then, taking the point where the sacred tree is located as the dot, he explored the range of unknown tens of thousands of miles and found three stars. However, the one nearest to the sacred tree is still the one in Changsheng.


    There is no place like the ancient battlefield where there are "rich products". Most monks practice at ease on their own stars. If there is nothing to do, they will not go out and move around, and the news is relatively closed.


    Wang Sheng took elder martial sister to inquire about the other two stars, but no one can tell what secret place exists in the void near them.


    Not even the slightest rumor.


    Just when Wang Sheng was forced, he wanted to take the dragon sword and go to the position sensed by elder martial sister to try his luck. Suddenly, things took a turn


    Maybe it was the luck from Yao Yun that played a role.


    Wang Sheng first sensed a streamer coming from the direction of the star with longevity. Looking at the other party''s flight path, the target seemed to be the place where the sacred tree was located.


    Fortunately, the shadowless shuttle is unusual. It is a sharp weapon in heaven. The other party has not found the whereabouts of their sword.


    Wang Sheng flew dozens of miles away with the shadowless shuttle, then spread the immortal knowledge in the void where the sacred tree was, and waited quietly for a while.


    The streamer came quickly, and the other party did not hide his breath and body shape; Judging from his breath, it should be the later stage of fairyland.


    When they got close to the Shenmu''s hiding place, the speed of the streamer decreased sharply and stopped directly in the area where Wang Sheng had stayed for a long time. They swaggered out a jade card and quickly printed with their hands. A vortex appeared in the void and swallowed the man directly


    Mu wanxuan immediately whispered, "inside!"


    Wang Sheng, mu wanxuan and Yao Yun were facing each other, and they laughed almost at the same time.


    It takes no time to find a place to wear iron shoes!


    But then, Wang Sheng frowned tightly and whispered, "it''s over. It''s a little troublesome."


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Yun asked, "when this man comes out later, just catch him directly. Are you afraid it''s not his opponent?"


    "That''s not the case," said Wang Sheng. "This man flew in the direction of the Qiling star. I heard some time ago that there is only one immortal gate on the Qiling star, and the leader is the immortal.


    If we act rashly, we''re afraid we''ll have no life to go in and leave. "


    Yao Yun and mu wanxuan began to lower their heads and think that it might be because they were born in Tianting immortal. When they thought about it, the radian of frowning was somewhat similar.

 Chapter 618

    After waiting outside for a few hours, the celestial fairyland friar who had just entered the mustard universe flew out in a vortex, drove up the streamer and sped away in the direction of the enlightenment star.


    In the shadowless shuttle, the two discussed with one sword for a while. Wang Sheng finally decided to let the elder martial sister wait in the shuttle and went to the "portal" with the shadowless sword.


    It''s actually a little risky to get out of the shadowless shuttle, but there''s no other way. After all, you can''t open it here simply with your eyes.


    Next, Wang Sheng and Yao Yun came out together, stabbing with a sword and using heaven and earth array to try to interfere with the prohibition operation here, but they were busy for a long time and couldn''t touch the mustard heaven and earth hidden here.


    Even though they have been able to find out where the "grain of dust" is, they have no means to enter it.


    This


    It''s more or less embarrassing.


    Before I arrived at Baoshan, I had no chance to step into Baoshan. I wasted several years on the road. It''s really unwilling to give up.


    Moreover, this is a big event for senior sister. Wang Sheng can''t help but take it to heart.


    "Go to the enlightenment star," said Wang Sheng. "If this place is controlled by the immortal, we can''t deal with each other."


    Yao Yun hesitated a little. "In the past, what if the immortal was deliberately embarrassed?"


    "Let''s inquire about the immortal''s reputation first," said Wang Sheng. "Look, there''s no obvious blood light and evil spirit on the Qi spirit star, and let''s keep a low profile and don''t be too eye-catching."


    Yao Yun said, "can you take the jade plate given by chunyangzi with you? If it doesn''t make sense with that person, find an expert nearby to help.


    It''s far away from the thirteen stars. Even if we expose the connection with the heaven and slip away afterwards, we''re not afraid to ignite the earth cultivation world. "


    "Take it naturally..."


    Wang Sheng took out the jade disc, carefully looked at the information contained in it for a while, and put the jade disc back. "Most of the masters in the jade disc are remote and too far away from here.


    They fled in order to avoid trouble. We simply brought each other back. It''s also unreasonable.


    Let''s try it first. If it doesn''t work, we''ll find one or two big men to help us. "


    "Good."


    The elder martial sister who had been watching suddenly said, "don''t..."


    "It''s all right, senior sister," Wang Sheng''s smile is quite warm. "As the saying goes, where there is a will, there is a way. We must have the determination to get things done before we have the opportunity to get things done."


    "OK," Mu wanxuan nodded meekly. In fact, she didn''t want younger martial brother and Yao Yun to take risks because of their own affairs, but she wouldn''t continue to oppose younger martial brother''s decision.


    In order not to attract attention, Wang Sheng made a disguise.


    What is the most dangerous factor in meeting immortals? The treasures on your body, especially those that can make the immortal jealous, can not be revealed without being revealed.


    Wuling sword, dragon sword and Kang gold armor all received the heaven and earth ring, and then put the heaven and earth ring into the sword pill of Feixia sword. By using the mystery of the method of accumulating the sword, the sword pill is combined with their own flesh and blood to perfectly cover up the existence of heaven and earth ring.


    The elder martial sister''s Lingbao fairy clothes have also been changed, and the little green bird will return home for the time being;


    Originally, when changing clothes, Taoist Wang was watching. Mu wanxuan didn''t feel anything, but Yao Yun scolded: "rude people, don''t turn around yet."


    Wang Daochang glanced at the corners of his mouth, muttered a few words at the bottom of his heart, and silently turned his back.


    Elder martial sister, what can''t you see


    Wang Sheng also prepared two storage magic weapons. One put a lot of spirit stones as a "zero wallet";


    One is filled with some valuable precious materials, which are mainly used for refining utensils.


    The same is true in the endless starry sky. It''s always right to prepare more spiritual stones and precious materials.


    After flying for half a day, they arrived at the star with immortals again.


    Looking from a distance from the void, the enlightenment star is generally earthy yellow, and a little dark green is mixed with earthy yellow.


    This does not mean that the enlightenment star is a desert filled with yellow sand. On the contrary, the star is full of vegetation, but most of the branches and leaves of the plants are light yellow.


    Green represents vitality, which is common sense on earth, not an absolute truth.


    Half of the whole star is land, and mountains, plains and hills can be seen everywhere. The rolling mountains are dotted with towns where monks gather, and there are many fairy islands in the sea.


    Wang Sheng took his elder martial sister out of the shadowless shuttle and slowly approached the Qiling star.


    There are also a large number of scattered repairs on the enlightenment star, but few people will walk in the void on weekdays. Most of them are closed everywhere. When they want to go out, they will choose to go to the yuan cave.


    There are many mineral veins on this star, which are rich in several precious materials for refining utensils. Half of these mineral veins and precious materials are in the hands of the immortal gate called qilingxianzong¡ª¡ª That''s the power of the immortal.


    Wang Sheng was still curious about why the immortal didn''t completely occupy qilingxianzong.


    The land area of this star is vast, and the amount of vitality produced is also very large, which is much richer than the earth or 13 stars. In addition, there is a yuan hole to keep the vitality flowing among the stars, so as to maintain the vitality at a relatively high level.


    This can indeed be regarded as a blessed place for cultivating immortals in the endless starry sky.


    With this doubt, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan arrived at a prominent city. Wang Sheng was dressed in a blue Taoist robe and wearing a flowing cloud towel. It was rare for him to be gentle.


    Mu wanxuan put on a loose dress, put on a veil and followed Wang Sheng closely, so that people can see that it is a pair of Taoist lovers at a glance.


    The city wall is twenty or thirty meters high, giving people a sense of massiness, but there is no strong oppression.


    The support array of the big city is only kept open at a minimum, which also proves that it is quite peaceful most of the time.


    There was a team in front of the city gate. I saw several streamers flying straight into the city from the air, and the immortal soldiers guarding the city didn''t go to see more.


    When it was their turn to enter the city, a fairy soldier asked politely, "why did you two enter the city?"


    "Come and change some pills," Wang Sheng replied with a smile.


    "Can you leave a road sign? I don''t know how much you have achieved?"


    "My Taoist name is nonverbal. This is my Taoist companion. The Taoist name is silent; my cultivation is in the real fairyland, and my Taoist companion is about to fly to heaven."


    "Wait a minute, sir." the immortal soldier''s attitude was obviously more respectful. He bowed his head and poured immortal power on a jade card, entered a few lines of information, and soon raised his head: "it''s your first time to enlighten the spirit star?"


    Wang Sheng nodded, "yes, I''m attracted."


    "Please take this thing with you," the immortal soldier handed over a wooden card. "This is the sixth LINGJI city on my spirit enlightenment star. The rules of the city are written on this sign. Please be careful."


    "Thank you," Wang Sheng arched his hand.


    The immortal soldier leaned over and made an invitation gesture to Wang Sheng, but he didn''t accept any passing spirit stones.


    Indeed, it is the demeanor of daxianzong.


    When you enter the city, you can see the fairy lights everywhere, the castles in the air everywhere, and even the streets full of shops floating among the clouds.


    After the immortal knowledge swept, the streets and alleys on the ground of this LINGJI city were built very neatly, and the houses were row upon row, which vaguely formed a large array of spirits.


    Is this immortal


    Virgo?


    Wang Sheng found a leisure shop and bought two pieces of jewelry for his elder martial sister. He asked the shopkeeper about it.


    The shopkeeper is also a chatterbox... Well, he is also a person who likes chatting with people. What Wang Sheng asks is something that everyone on the enlightenment star knows. Only those who come to the enlightenment star for the first time like Wang Sheng are curious.


    With the continuous introduction of the shopkeeper, the more Wang Sheng listened, the more he felt that the immortal was a little powerful.


    If the immortal comes forward, the mineral resources and vitality on the whole Kai Ling star can belong to the Kai Ling immortal sect;


    However, the leader of the Kailing immortal sect is wise in setting a rule - "take only half" and let the rest be mined by sanxiu. This can not only maintain the number of sanxiu on the Kailing star, but also enable the Kailing immortal sect to gain high prestige.


    If there is a gathering of scattered cultivation, and the years are long enough, there will naturally be more mortals with insufficient qualifications to cultivate immortality.


    They are distributed in various cities and towns, rely on labor for a living, and a steady stream of new Terrans with good qualifications are born


    In the world of monks, the kailingxian sect set rules, used trading houses in cities and towns to influence a large number of scattered practices, and controlled the two major industries of "pill" and "magic weapon";


    In the mortal world, qilingxianzong controlled the three industries of "smelting", "herbs" and "grain".


    The whole Kailing star is constantly creating "wealth", and these "wealth" will eventually flow into the hands of Kailing Xianzong no matter how they go around. Through this flow, Kailing star will maintain a prosperous scene, so that Kailing Xianzong can continue to develop and grow


    In addition to the wise ruling means, the signboard of qilingxianzong also has pills. High quality and various kinds of pills are exported to dozens of hundreds of stars in the surrounding sky.


    There are three large moving arrays on the enlightenment star, which is actually to facilitate the walking of the elixir.


    The Kailing immortal sect has existed for a long time. Some say it has existed for more than 100000 years, and others say it has existed for hundreds of thousands of years. The "wealth" accumulated within the immortal sect may be much larger than the sky wind that occupies three stars.


    "Something."


    After leaving the shop, Wang Sheng sighed softly, took his elder martial sister to the attics in the air, and soon found the "Lingdan Pavilion" opened by qilingxianzong.


    The layout in the Lingdan Pavilion is like the library in Wang Sheng''s impression, but there are pills on the shelves everywhere. Each bottle of pills is marked with the purpose and the price of a single pill.


    There are many kinds of pills here, from life-saving pills that can bring the dead back to life to Wengong pills that can protect the fetus and raise the fetus


    Whatever Wang Sheng can think of, the immortal knowledge can be found here after a little search.


    The key point is that the price is reasonable without asking too much. Judging from the pills they perceive at this time, they are all superior elixirs.


    Seeing that Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan were standing still, a middle-aged fairy dressed in palace clothes greeted them and asked softly, "what pills do the two fairy friends need?"


    Wang Shenggong arched his hands and said with a smile, "I have encountered some obstacles in my practice. The Taoist realm can''t catch up with my own cultivation realm, so I came here with admiration. I don''t know whether there is a elixir for such problems in the Lingdan Pavilion."


    "Oh?" the fairy looked up and down at Wang Sheng and said with a smile, "there are thousands of pills and thousands of pills in my Lingdan Pavilion. Naturally, there are such pills.


    However, the refining of such pills is troublesome and valuable. If the Taoist environment is insufficient, it is enough for fairy friends to meditate and practice. It will take some time to make up the Taoist environment, and there is no need to use pills.


    You need to know that any pill that can improve your accomplishments and enhance your understanding of the Tao will more or less leave a little influence. Xianyou still needs to be careful. "


    These words


    Let Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan have more affection for Qiling Xianzong.


    It is estimated that only those who are "true and not bad money" can say such words.

 Chapter 619

    "When Tao you opened the door to do business, there was a reason to refuse the guests?"


    Wang Sheng replied with a smile, arched his hand forward and said in a positive tone, "I naturally know these disadvantages mentioned by my predecessors. I have to ask for this pill."


    The middle-aged fairy wearing palace clothes gently picked the corner of her eyebrow. The word "senior" came out of Wang Sheng''s mouth, which made her very useful.


    Yao Yun secretly reminded Wang Sheng that this fairy cultivation was in the middle of heaven fairyland and should not be underestimated.


    The shopkeepers of a shop are all fairyland. The strength of qilingxianzong is really extraordinary.


    "The two fairy friends were invited, but I didn''t treat them well," the palace fairy bowed slightly and led Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan to the seat by the window.


    As soon as their elder martial sisters and brothers took their seats, a pair of boys and girls with "small cage bags" tied on their heads offered tea, and the palace goddess also reported No¡ª¡ª


    Tea moon.


    Looking at the immortal''s face carefully, it seems that she deliberately shows a little fine lines, but when her cultivation reaches such a state, it''s easy to pretend to be a girl and an old woman. What''s rare is her calm and calm temperament.


    Tea Moon Fairy humanitarian: "there are three kinds of elixirs in our Lingdan Pavilion, which can be divided into upper, middle and lower products.


    The inferior one is "Sanyuan enlightenment pill". The main material of this pill is "Lingwu grass" of 6000 years, supplemented by 3000 years of Cuihong grass, Brahma Taoist jade, 1000 years of Eagle orchid, purple fog root, and precious non scale star milk. It was refined with Sanyuan normalized fire for 4749 days.


    An enlightenment pill can not only make users break through the bottleneck of their own Tao environment, but also make it easier to perceive and fit the avenue within a few years.


    The disadvantage is that this three yuan enlightenment pill will make it difficult for the user to settle down after the drug power has retreated. It often takes more than ten years to recover, and the effect will be greatly reduced when taking the three yuan enlightenment pill again. "


    Is there really a pill that can help friars understand the realm?


    Wang Sheng sighed at the bottom of his heart and felt that he was a little strange.


    The endless starry sky is so vast that there are countless experts. The pills that can help friars understand the Tao should only be regarded as ordinary rarities.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "how about the middle grade and the top grade?"


    "Fairy friends don''t ask what the value of this pill is?" the tea moon immortal smiled and said, "this inferior pill requires three superior immortal stones or equivalent treasures."


    A square fairy stone is a volume of one foot long, wide and high. It is almost 100 top-grade spirit stones, which is valuable.


    Wang Sheng nodded, nodded at the carpet beside him, and put down a pile of top-grade immortal stones to make the immortal light in the Lingdan Pavilion.


    "This enlightenment pill... Let''s have ten first."


    Mu wanxuan blinked. Although she heard from her younger martial brother, she had accepted a demon dragon. The demon dragon slaughtered a large family and moved to Tianfeng gate to accumulate Taoist collections for more than 100000 years, but she was so generous that she was


    A little loser.


    Wang Sheng also did it on purpose. He wanted to establish a little contact with qilingxianzong through this method; Then act according to the circumstances to see if you can find out the news about the mustard heaven and earth where Shenmu is.


    The immortal and the Kailing immortal sect can''t shoot him because of this immortal stone.


    Even if they don''t use this enlightenment pill, they can keep it for Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi. Only some immortal stones can break through the bottleneck of the Tao realm. In Wang Sheng''s opinion, it is really worth it.


    By the way, maybe old Lin Yuan can break through the shackles of immortals with the help of this pill.


    It seems that ten are not enough


    The tea moon immortal first looked up and down at Wang Sheng. He didn''t know where he came from. He was so generous that he opened his mouth to ask for ten enlightenment pills.


    "There are not many people asking for three yuan enlightenment pill. I only have three here. Please wait a minute. I''ll send someone to the door to get seven more."


    "Don''t worry. Let''s talk about the middle grade and the top grade."


    "Good," the tea moon immortal took an embroidered purse, picked up these top-grade immortal stones, and put the purse in front of Wang Sheng without directly receiving the money.


    The tea moon immortal said softly, "the middle grade is called ''six orifices enlightenment pill''. The main material of this pill comes from a postnatal spiritual root ''six orifices Bi Luo''. The auxiliary materials are also treasures over ten thousand years, supplemented by ten thousand years of xuanbing dew, refined with meteorite magic fire on September 81.


    This pill can only be taken by a friar in his life. If he uses it more, it will be ineffective, but the effect is very rare.


    A six orifices enlightenment pill can not only make the user''s six senses clear and quiet, but also resonate with the avenue they want to seek. The length of time to resonate with the Tao depends on people, but it will never be less than three days.


    Because the six orifices Bi Luo can only take three or two extra branches and leaves every thousand years, there is only one furnace of this pill every thousand years, and only six or seven pills can be formed in one furnace.


    Therefore, this pill of enlightenment needs 50 square meters of top-grade immortal stone, or a treasure equivalent to it. "


    Fifty square top grade immortal stone


    It''s not a question of whether it''s expensive or not. It''s already a problem that ordinary real immortals can''t afford to spend all their money!


    If converted into the most widely circulated Chinese fairy stone, it can almost fill half of the Lingdan Pavilion! Enough for a small sect gate to set up a mountain protection array!


    The corners of Wang Daochang''s mouth twitched slightly. The tea moon immortal took these details under his eyes and whispered, "I happen to have one of the six orifices enlightenment pills here. The immortal stones that Xianyou just took out can be exchanged."


    Wang Sheng still has a large number of top-grade immortal stones in his storage magic weapon, but it''s not good to reveal his wealth at this time. He just asked:


    "Can you use other precious materials?"


    "Naturally," said the tea Moon Fairy with a smile, "I''m qilingxianzong. At this time, I''m collecting some Taoist magic powers. If Xianyou have idle Fairy Magic, it can be used as a treasure."


    "No, I should have enough precious materials. How about these values?"


    Wang Sheng pointed his fingers to one side, and the streamers flew out of his cuffs, piling up a colorful hill.


    There are dozens of precious materials here. The quantity of each material is not too much, but one third of them are very precious refining materials, which have price but no market.


    The tea moon immortal glanced carefully, but he was also surprised. The value of these precious materials was also very high. It should be enough to change two six orifices enlightenment pills.


    The real immortal in front of us has moved all the treasures of our immortal gate?


    In line with the principle of Lingdan Pavilion, the tea moon immortal immediately said, "please wait a moment, and I''ll ask the people in the door who are good at refining utensils to count."


    Wang Sheng nodded. The two boys had gone out from the front door and soon came back with two old men... It seemed that they had been invited from the "magic shop" next door.


    It seems that they often do this. Without saying a word, they began to lower their heads to check all kinds of treasures, and soon gave the value of these treasures.


    A humanitarian: "these are about 120 square meters of top-grade immortal stones. Several of them are top-grade materials for the alchemy furnace. They are very valuable."


    After that, the two old men bowed their hands and left the Lingdan Pavilion at the same time.


    Tea Moon Fairy humanitarian: "are you sure you want to replace these two pills?"


    Wang Sheng nodded, "change two six orifices enlightenment pills, and the others into three yuan enlightenment pills."


    "Well, I can decide to give Tao you twenty-five three yuan enlightenment pills," said the tea moon immortal immediately. He also put these precious materials into another purse, put them in front of Wang Sheng, and sent someone to the mountain gate to get the elixir.


    Two six orifices enlightenment pills. Wang Sheng is going to give them to elder martial sister and Xiaoling; He is a man, not a saint. It''s important to talk about his distance.


    As for himself, it''s enough to taste the three yuan enlightenment pill.


    In a short time, it took 160 square meters of top-grade immortal stones. Wang Sheng also felt that he was a little extravagant; But he looked at the piles of fairy stones and precious materials on the two floors below the heaven and earth ring


    Thank you for the old fellow of iron and the enlightened Dan.


    In the process of waiting for the elixir, Wang Sheng began to ask about the Kai Ling star. He said that he came to the Kai Ling star for the first time and only found it after hearing the reputation of the Kai Ling immortal sect.


    The tea moon immortal also knew everything. He told Wang Sheng some interesting stories about the enlightenment immortal sect, but he didn''t inquire about Wang Sheng''s origin at all.


    This is what a real "businessman" looks like. He only talks about business and doesn''t ask others.


    After discussing with Yao Yun for a while, Wang Sheng found the phone and asked, "senior, I''m very puzzled about something. I want to ask you to solve your doubts."


    "Oh? What''s up? Xianyou, please."


    "Where did qilingxianzong find so many precious miracles?" Wang Sheng smiled. "As far as I know, Lingwu grass is very difficult to cultivate, and the requirements for its growth environment are extremely harsh, let alone grow to 6000 years.


    The value of a single 6000 year old Lingwu grass has exceeded the three top-grade Lingshi, and the price of the pill sold by the elder... Is really a little low. "


    "Xianyou is really interesting," smiled the tea Moon Fairy. "It''s the first time I''ve heard people complain that the price of our Lingdan Pavilion is too low.


    These herbs are my own Kai Ling sect self cultivation, pricing is how we has the final say.


    The effect of Sanyuan enlightenment Pill on monks in heaven fairyland is not obvious, but it is just suitable for Xianyou. Like Xianyou, it is really too difficult to find those who have exceeded the Taoist realm and want to improve the Taoist realm with Dan medicine.


    In fact, this pill was refined to be used by the disciples of the big sect who are in a bottleneck. In fact, few immortal sect are willing to spend too much spirit stone for these disciples.


    The most people who come to buy this pill are those who are parents. They also pity the hearts of parents all over the world.


    Originally, I hesitated when I asked for the price and wanted to say that one three yuan enlightenment pill for ten parties, but somehow it turned into three parties


    Maybe this is fate. "


    Wang Sheng nodded quietly. There was a key sentence in the words of the tea Moon Fairy: "these herbs were cultivated by my aura fairy.".


    This has to be reminiscent of the mustard heaven and earth where Shenmu is located, and the immortal who came out after entering it for half a day


    Just this information, Wang Sheng felt that these fairy stone flowers were worth it today. At least they brought something better to things.


    "The elder seems to have forgotten to say that the top-grade pill."


    The tea moon immortal said, "the top-grade one is called ''Jiuyuan coagulation pill''. This pill is not trivial. It is refined from three Lingwu herbs of 100000 years. It is also a priceless treasure. You can exchange it for an unusual treasure.


    Xianyou has priceless treasure?


    If so, I can lead Xianyou to meet the elder who refined this pill. Whether to change it or not depends on the elder. "


    Wang Sheng raised his eyebrows. Although he did not understand alchemy, he also knew that the word "Nine" in the "nine yuan condensing Tao" was by no means called casually.


    Wang Sheng said, "let''s see the three yuan enlightenment pill and the six orifices enlightenment pill first."


    At the moment of tea moon, listening to the meaning of Wang Sheng''s words, it seems to be really priceless.


    It''s also a good courage, but a real immortal dares to reveal his wealth like this... Is this a powerful disciple?


    At this time, a fairy light flew from the horizon, directly broke into the moat array and fell to the Lingdan Pavilion in the clouds.


    The visitor is also a female immortal, who is also a celestial cultivation. The appearance of a smart girl is obviously to escort the two valuable six orifices enlightenment pills; When she flew to the Lingdan Pavilion, she brushed her sleeves and walked down the aisle:


    "Sister Cha Yue, the two six orifices you want..."


    The atmosphere was suddenly dignified.


    Wang Sheng kept turning his head and frowning. At the moment, his mind turned sharply.


    The female immortal who had just entered the door also maintained a stunned expression. She was stunned for a while before she shouted:


    "Pikachu? Why are you here?"


    Wang Sheng stood up, arched his hands to the visitor and said a silent greeting: "I didn''t expect to meet here, Lin Feiyao... Fairy."

 Chapter 620

    Seeing Lin Feiyao suddenly, Wang Sheng''s mind turned sharply. For a moment, he had the idea of taking elder martial sister to leave here immediately.


    This Lin Feiyao is the former tianfengmen elder who acted with the greedy wolf to kill Wang Sheng and Lishang!


    But she had some differences with the greedy wolf in action. She wanted to calculate Wang Sheng on the way, but she was thrown away by Taoist Wang, so that she missed the fierce battle between Lichang and Wang Sheng to kill the greedy wolf;


    Later, Lin Feiyao decided that tianfengmen was not a "good tree". He chose to show up, retreat without fighting, and leave the thirteen stars to fly away


    Unexpectedly, she was so far away from the thirteen stars and the eastern sky was so big that she could run into Wang Sheng here.


    At this time, Taoist Wang was also muttering:


    How did you meet her here?


    Speaking of the relationship with Lin Feiyao, it is not a deep hatred, but only a little gratitude and resentment;


    That day, Lin Feiyao took the initiative to make peace with Wang Sheng and Lishang. Both sides made promises not to be the enemy, which has broken the cause and effect.


    She was the elder of tianfengmen who was responsible for refining pills. After leaving tianfengmen, she came to take refuge in qilingxian sect, which is famous for pills. It seems to make sense


    Coincidentally, Lin Feiyao showed people in the tianfengmen as an old woman. At this time, he changed his breath, but did not change his face when he met Wang Sheng that day, so he was recognized by Wang Sheng at a glance.


    Wang Sheng has to be vigilant at the moment.


    She now has her back to Qiling immortal sect. This is also the territory of Qiling immortal sect. If she deliberately retaliates, it will definitely be a disaster.


    But fortunately, Lin Feiyao was stunned at first, then narrowed her eyes and smiled, and said, "why did you come here to beg Dan?


    Never thought, have you also heard of the Kailing immortal sect, deputy leader Lishang didn''t come together? "


    "She still wants to sit in the door," Wang Sheng continued quietly and replied, "it''s no coincidence that you came here."


    "Where can I go if I don''t come here?" Lin Feiyao said leisurely.


    The tea Moon Fairy said strangely, "my sister and this fairy friend are old friends?"


    "It''s kind of a friendship. When I was wandering, I had a few friends with him," Lin Feiyao walked forward with a light step, with a little cunning in her eyes.


    Lin Feiyao looked at mu wanxuan beside Wang Sheng again, and tut tut smiled, "unexpectedly, PI Daoyou was also a man of temperament. Li Shang was not around, so he changed a person so quickly."


    Wang Sheng twitched slightly in the corner of his mouth and explained: "this is my Taoist companion. Deputy leader Lishang is my best friend, not a confidant. Please don''t misunderstand Feiyao fairy."


    "I don''t believe a man''s mouth," Lin Feiyao approached, bowed to tea moon and handed two brocade boxes to tea moon.


    Lin Feiyao said, "sister Cha Yue, change the pills for them first, and I''ll catch up with them later."


    "Since I''m an acquaintance of younger martial sister Feiyao, I can''t accept too much," Cha Yue pushed back the purse containing the top-grade immortal stone and put the two brocade boxes in front of Wang Sheng. "Xianyou, please see, these are Sanyuan enlightenment pill and Liuqiao enlightenment pill. Please check them."


    Wang Sheng did not move the purse, but opened the two brocade boxes and saw three jade bottles.


    First take out the separate jade bottle, pull out the cork, and you will see the fairy light, and a colorful fairy spirit comes to your face, which makes you feel refreshed.


    There are two pills with the color of pearls in it. There are six holes on each pill. There seems to be a small vortex in the hole, and an unspeakable rhyme flows on it.


    They are just pills, but they exude inexplicable attraction, as if they had life


    All right, Dan.


    Wang Sheng and Yao Yun almost praise at the same time. What makes Yao Yun so praise is really a rare product.


    Plug the jade bottle to prevent the loss of medicine.


    Then, Wang Sheng handed the jade bottle directly to the elder martial sister and said, "leave one for Xiaomiao."


    Mu wanxuan nodded gently, took the jade bottle and put it in her bracelet. She wouldn''t hesitate and refuse anything given by younger martial brother.


    Lin Feiyao left the corner of her mouth and muttered, "you are really a lover. Your ability to deceive women is as powerful as your sword..."


    "Huh?"


    "Leather Taoist friend, do you still need Taoist companions?" Lin Feiyao blinked her smart big eyes.


    She seems to be deliberately looking for a topic and let Wang Sheng follow the topic she threw out. She doesn''t want Wang Sheng to take the initiative to ask questions.


    Wang Sheng smiled bitterly. Naturally, he knew that Lin Feiyao was sarcastic; The tea moon immortal looked at Wang Sheng with a smile, as if he wanted to see what Wang Sheng came from.


    On the contrary, mu wanxuan whispered "no shortage", which made Lin Feiyao embarrassed and even said "joke".


    "Let''s have a chat in the backyard teahouse. It''s not too late for us to talk about the top pill later."


    The tea moon immortal got up and said this. He led the three people to the backyard of Lingdan Pavilion, found a quiet room for them, opened the array to isolate external exploration, and left by himself.


    After the tea Moon Fairy left, Lin Feiyao arranged another layer of array in the house, which gently relieved her breath.


    Her apricot eyes stared, "fortunately, she didn''t tell me!


    If the people of Xianzong knew that I had taken refuge in other Xianmen, they would feel that I had insulted the door style here! I''m afraid my good days are coming to an end! "


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "Why are the rules here so strict?"


    "There are not many rules here, but the people of Xianzong are very angry, and each temper is similar to that of my master," Lin Feiyao shook her head and sighed softly. She sat on the bamboo chair and looked at Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan.


    She frowned and asked, "are you really looking for pills?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Wang Sheng motioned to elder martial sister not to be too formal. They sat side by side opposite Lin Feiyao.


    Wang Sheng asked, "since you have such a deep connection with qilingxianzong, why do you want to do evil with tianfengmen?"


    "You think tianfengmen is doing evil. There are many immortals in tianfengmen. You also think you are a murderous demon," Lin Feiyao said with a smile, and then sighed faintly.


    She continued:


    "My teacher''s father was the elder of Qiling immortal sect. He left Qiling immortal sect and traveled in the eastern heaven because of his conflict with other elders.


    About 60000 or 70000 years ago, master Shouyuan was about to run out. He took my disciple and handed down the mantle, and ordered me not to return to the Qiling immortal sect again.


    Many years ago, master passed away. I didn''t know where to go, so I went to the nearest Fengmen that day.


    After I left Tianfeng, I didn''t know where to go, so I simply returned here. It''s also very happy to refine pills and learn medicine here. "


    After that, Lin Feiyao glanced at Wang Sheng, "elder PI, did I hit the evil star and come here again!"


    Wang Sheng smiled without saying anything. He just asked, "is this qilingxianzong... Very powerful?"


    "It''s more powerful than you can see," Lin Feiyao said calmly. "There are only three or four experts in the immortal''s habitat in the door. I know them!


    The breath of longevity you can feel is actually the spread of the contemporary leader to deter some snacks. There is also an ancestor and two supreme elders on the leader. Their accomplishments are unpredictable.


    Qilingxian sect is famous for alchemy and has a wide range of contacts. Although there is a big gap compared with Beihe sword sect, no one wants to offend a group of alchemy experts.


    On the contrary, I feel extremely stable and can live a long life. "


    Wang Sheng also frowned when he heard the speech.


    Unexpectedly, it''s not just an immortal here


    If his previous inference is correct, the mustard heaven and earth where Shenmu is located is regarded by the qilingxianzong as a treasure land for cultivating miraculous drugs, there may be immortals guarding in the mustard heaven and earth!


    Thinking of this, Wang Sheng was also afraid for a while. At that time, he still grabbed the Wuling sword and waved it around in the void where the mustard universe was


    Lin Feiyao keenly caught the subtle changes in Wang Sheng''s expression and hummed: "you really are not just asking for medicine.


    If I crush a jade talisman here, more than a dozen celestial fairyland experts will trap you here immediately! "


    Mu wanxuan wrinkled her eyebrows and began to move Yin and Yang.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile: "elder martial sister, don''t worry. Generally, the people who say this are just for threat. It really hurts us. She has already called people."


    Then, Wang Sheng looked at Lin Feiyao and thought, "in addition to asking for Dan, another purpose I came here is to find a secret place."


    "Secret place?" Lin Feiyao blinked gently. "What kind of secret place is there on the spirit enlightenment star?


    To be more specific, last time you and I didn''t know each other, it''s a little friendly. If you think I''m a friend, you might as well let me help you. "


    This man changes his face really fast.


    Wang Sheng was not sure about Lin Feiyao''s temperament. He never let down his guard. He just said that he was following the orders of his ancestors to explore the trace of an elder expert.


    Didn''t master Huaijing say that the sacred tree is in the former residence of Qinghua emperor? The mustard world is probably the former residence of Qinghua emperor.


    Wang Sheng said, "according to my ancestor''s calculation, the elder''s residence should be near this star, but I haven''t found it for a long time."


    Lin Feiyao stared at Wang Sheng for a while, then sighed, "you really have great power behind you.


    The secret place you are looking for has no trace of the senior expert. It has long been deserted. It was discovered by Xianzong more than 100000 years ago and used as a medicine garden for cultivating herbs.


    If you''re here for this, go back now. As far as I know, there''s no great power in the medicine garden, just a cave abandoned by great power. "


    Wang Sheng looks at Lin Feiyao. He wants to trust the original tianfengmen elder, but he can''t convince himself.


    "I still want to go in and have a look, otherwise I can''t reply to Shizu," Wang Sheng said. "Let''s not interfere next, shall we?"


    "Don''t mess around," Lin Feiyao frowned. "There are many experts here. Your cultivation is just a fairyland. No matter how powerful your sword technique is, it can''t make up for the gap in cultivation.


    Whether you live or die has nothing to do with me, but now tea moon knows that you have a friendship with me. Don''t involve me! "


    Wang Sheng smiled. "Naturally, I won''t do this kind of dementia. I''ll try to use some other means to see if I can find a way to go in and have a look."


    After that, Wang Sheng stood up and arched Lin Feiyao, "thank you for telling me about it."


    Mu wanxuan bowed together, and then followed Wang Sheng to leave the house.


    Lin Feiyao thought a little. When they turned around, they said, "I can help you point out the way, but I need you to answer my question."


    "Oh?" Wang Sheng turned and asked, "which one? Tell me first."


    Lin Feiyao said, "why did you leave the pill I gave you when I calculated you and Lishang? But what flaw did I reveal at that time?"


    "Just out of caution," Wang Sheng said, "you don''t show any flaws. I don''t doubt you."


    "Hum, I said, how can I be flawed," Lin Feiyao waved. "This time you and I are just old friends talking about the past. Don''t mention any of my past in front of them.


    It was the same person who made Liuqiao Wudao pill and Jiuyuan Ningdao pill. He was a master of alchemy in Xianzong. Similarly, he was also one of the elders guarding the medicine garden.


    If you can have a good relationship with him, you may get what you want. "


    "Thank you," Wang Sheng said with an arched hand. Then he opened the surrounding array and pushed the door to take elder martial sister away from here.


    Lin Feiyao didn''t follow up, but sat there quietly, thinking.

 Chapter 621

    Is Lin Feiyao helping himself or deliberately digging a hole for him?


    Walking in the corridor in the backyard of Lingdan Pavilion, Wang Sheng is thinking every step and deducing every breath. He must make a decision now¡ª¡ª


    In the end, it is according to the bright road pointed out by Lin Feiyao. In fact, it also follows its previous ideas and continues to go on;


    It''s better to take elder martial sister away now, not to take the risk, and then think about how he can enter the mustard universe.


    Wang Sheng also understood that if the person next to him changed his clothes or was frightened, he would probably choose to fight without much hesitation.


    But now mu wanxuan is around. He really doesn''t want to let the elder martial sister take any risk.


    The smell of the tea Moon Fairy has appeared at the end of the corridor. It should be to meet them. There is not much time for Wang Sheng to deduce various situations;


    Mu wanxuan seemed to feel the brain cells that Wang Sheng was rapidly consuming at the moment. Her right hand gently pulled down the younger martial brother''s arm. When the latter looked at herself, she gently nodded her head when her veil shook.


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. Since elder martial sister has made a decision, he just obeyed.


    Other people''s Taoists are the top half of the sky, and their own Taoists are the sky.


    "Two fairy friends have finished talking with Feiyao?" the tea moon fairy appeared at the end of the corridor. She was dressed in a light purple palace skirt, which seemed a little elegant, but not unconventional.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "I don''t have to worry about Feiyao fairy now that she is doing well."


    Lin Feiyao, who was still sitting in the quiet room, immediately rolled her eyes.


    Tea moon asked, "are Xianyou still interested in the nine yuan coagulating pill?"


    "Now that everyone has come to the treasure Pavilion, it''s natural to try if he can change to such a treasure pill," Wang Shenggong arched his hand and said, "I''d also like to bother the elder to ask the elder who refined the nine yuan condensation pill what treasure he needs."


    "Xianyou should say what priceless treasure you have. I can inquire here."


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly and said, "I''m just a little real immortal. The teacher won''t give too strong treasures if he gives them. But I heard the elder just said that qilingxianzong is collecting skills. I have several skills that can replace one or two treasure pills."


    "Kung Fu?" tea Moon said with a smile, "can the school of Xianyou blame?"


    "I dare not reveal the Xuangong handed down by the school, but there are several magical powers. I can still decide."


    In his speech, Wang Sheng took out a blank jade slip, injected Taoist immortal light into it in front of the tea moon, wrote down two immortal methods and handed it to the tea moon immortal.


    Wang Sheng said: "this is the" Xuanning Jade Heart formula ". Practicing before becoming an immortal can enhance the power of the soul, enhance the sense of immortality, and better understand the way of heaven and earth. After becoming an immortal, practicing can make your yuan God free from dirt and clear the purple house. When you reach a small success, you can keep the heart demons from invading and the external demons from moving. When you reach a great success, you can turn it into a magic power of meditation and protecting the yuan God.


    Moreover, this method can be practiced together with any Xuangong without affecting each other.


    If this immortal method can be exchanged for that treasure pill, I can provide a complete one. "


    Tea moon was already reading the fairy formula in the jade slips at this time. Although it was only the first two paragraphs, she found that this fairy formula was extraordinary.


    "Xuanning Jade Heart formula" and "seven lotus calming spirit method" are both the methods to enhance the immortal spirit and yuan God taught by Yao Yun when he was trapped in the Earth Spirit. They all come from the hands of Tianting great power. They are widely spread among the fairies in yaochi, but they are not widely spread outside.


    Wang Sheng took out this skill at this time, which was naturally agreed by Yao Yun.


    If the other side doesn''t know the goods, Yao Yun can also come up with some frightening magic powers, array Xuangong, and even Dan Fang, which were written down during his practice that year. Many Yao Yun didn''t have time to practice.


    In fact, Wang Sheng has other skills to choose from. Yao Yun can directly print some formulas to Wang Sheng''s heart, such as Lingxiao five thunder formulas, which is a powerful and precious thunder control method.


    The heaven court is gone, and Wang Sheng doesn''t need these skills. Although he suffers some losses by exchanging them for pills, he has no other good choice under such circumstances.


    For a large sect, as long as it has existed for a long time, it should not be difficult to find all kinds of magic powers and skills used to fight.


    On the contrary, they are some immortal dharmas that help disciples practice. They are very rare and have higher value.


    In particular, such as Xuan Ning Yu Xin Ji, from the hands of heavenly powers, the metaphysical law that provides the Royal Highness Princess of heaven can supplement the qualification of young disciples to a certain extent. That is why there are more Lingshi and Xian Bao on weekdays.


    The tea moon stood still for a while, looked up at Wang Sheng and said, "Xianyou really want to exchange this method for the nine yuan coagulation pill?


    Xianyou knows that such a profound skill to assist practice is far more valuable than one or two pills. "


    "Naturally," Wang Sheng sighed, "but my family is poor. I can only use these skills."


    Poor family


    Rao is a tea moon immortal with outstanding temperament and good self-restraint. At this time, he can''t help swearing.


    The spirit stones used to exchange 25 three yuan enlightenment pills and two six orifices enlightenment pills were picked up by the roadside!?


    "Fairy friend, can you give me more formulas?" the tea moon immortal''s voice was much softer. "I''ll take it to the elder to see if I can persuade him to exchange it.


    If the elder doesn''t want to, I should swear that I won''t mention every word of this mysterious Dharma to others. "


    Wang Sheng nodded, took the jade slips and wrote a fifth of the formula in them;


    After thinking about it, he wrote a few sentences at the end of the formula to prove that he has a complete skill, not to deceive them.


    Cha Yue led them to the main hall of the Lingdan Pavilion. She called an old woman from the next tailor''s shop to take over Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan and take care of the Lingdan Pavilion. She left with Lin Feiyao and went back to the Mountain Gate in person.


    What the tea moon immortal valued was not the nine yuan coagulating pill. After all, there were only two or three pills. Even if it was for the disciples of the door, it could not be on her.


    In fact, she valued the immortal Dharma and wondered whether she could persuade the eccentric elder to leave the immortal Dharma in Qiling immortal sect.


    "Will there be fraud?"


    Yaoyun whispered in Wang Sheng''s heart. Wang Sheng could only sigh in his heart and sit there drinking tea with his elder martial sister.


    The Mountain Gate of qilingxianzong should not be far from here. They just waited for a while, and tea moon returned to Lingdan pavilion with a smile.


    Yes?


    "I''ve kept the two immortal friends waiting for a long time," the tea moon immortal didn''t circle around and said directly, "can you please move me to the mountain gate? The elder who refined the nine yuan condensation pill wants to have an interview with the two."


    Mu wanxuan''s eyes hesitated slightly, but Wang Sheng smiled freely, "I''d love it."


    The tea moon immortal couldn''t help praising: "Fairy Friends are really brave."


    "If you want to leave us two in trouble, what''s the difference between here and inside the mountain gate."


    "Good," tea moon leaned over to invite Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan to move forward together.


    Lin Feiyao doesn''t know where she has gone. She doesn''t want to continue to be involved with Wang Sheng.


    The tea Moon Fairy took off her bun and threw it to the cloud road in front of the Lingdan Pavilion. She saw the Fairy Light curling around and the spirit bird chirping. A spirit beast like a yak appeared in front of the three people, followed by the frame and hood.


    It was the first time that Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan saw this kind of magic weapon, and they felt comfortable sitting in it;


    The spirit beast leaped into the air, and there were array prohibitions around the shed. I didn''t feel the slightest turbulence, and I couldn''t hear any wind.


    Lift the curtain and look forward through the array outside the window. At this time, they have left the big city and headed for a Fairy Island hidden in layers of white clouds.


    There are fairy halls and pavilions on the Fairy Island. I don''t know the geometry. The peaks are wrapped by the array and glitter under the light of the sun star.


    The tea moon immortal said, "please forgive me, two fairy friends. We''re going to the forbidden area of the back mountain. We don''t allow outsiders to enter on weekdays. Please don''t read and hear more.


    I''ll wrap the frame with an array. Don''t be surprised. "


    "Yes," Wang Sheng put down the curtain, sat down honestly and clasped his fingers with his elder martial sister.


    Tea moon picked up the formula and soon arranged a layer of immortal light around her, which not only blocked the spread of Wang Sheng''s and mu wanxuan''s immortal knowledge, but also cut off all the immortal knowledge explored outside.


    There was no wind or wave along the way. Wang Sheng talked with Cha Yue about alchemy. He didn''t seem to be worried about what tricks qilingxian sect would use.


    When the ox cart crossed the Fairy Island and sped towards a valley, Lin Feiyao, standing still in the shade of a tree, watched the ox cart and combed two strands of hair in front of her chest.


    "I didn''t expect elder Zhuge to really meet him


    Hum, if he can really get acquainted with the old man, I can also get along with him. I won''t waste my saliva. "


    After muttering a few words, she turned and floated towards the bamboo house behind her without paying much attention to the matter.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here we are."


    The ox cart trembled slightly, and the tea Moon Fairy said softly, opening the two wooden doors behind for Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan.


    They jumped out of the ox cart. At this time, they were in a valley. They could see pieces of medicine fields everywhere. They could see several children playing with herbs by the stream with medicine pestles.


    Tea moon put away the ox cart, and Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan saw the several pavilions in the corner of the valley, as well as the huge Dan furnace 50 or 60 meters high standing in front of the pavilions.


    As the tea moon went in the direction of the Dan stove, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan looked east and carefully, but their eyes were a little busy.


    There are many medicine nurseries in the valley, and some rare spirit animals and fairy birds are kept in captivity in the array, which is very much like a "fairy world animal and Botanical Garden".


    Several old people are flying around the Dan stove, as if to prepare for alchemy. Tea moon takes them away from the area to avoid disturbing these old people''s busy work.


    When they entered an attic in the corner, a strong smell of medicine came to his face, and the smoked Wang Sheng was dizzy;


    On the contrary, the elder martial sister was unexpectedly adapted to this environment. Her eyes kept turning, slipped on the medicine cans randomly placed everywhere, and finally stopped on the back of an old man squatting in the corner.


    This is an old man with white hair, wearing a loose green robe, squatting there to take care of a fairy grass. His trembling hands are very careful, for fear of destroying the sick fairy grass directly


    "Elder Zhuge," the tea moon saluted Yingying, "two guests who want to change nine yuan ningdaodan have brought them."


    The old man didn''t look back, but squatted down and said, "well, I see. Go out first and help me close the door."


    "Yes," said Cha Yue with a respectful face, bowed her head, then turned to Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan, blinked gently, quickly stepped out of the door and closed the door.


    The old man in the corner raised his hand a little, and green talismans appeared around him, opening a very clever array.


    The old man sighed softly:


    "Take the immortal formula of yaochi to exchange for pills. Whose disciple are you? Do you know the value of these immortal methods?"


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan were obviously stunned, and the old man put down his hoe and stood up slowly like a mortal old man; He has no breath of his own. He is really like an old mortal.


    Heavenly Master?


    However, the next development of things made Wang Sheng even more confused.


    I saw the old man slowly turn around. His muddy eyes suddenly burst into two lights. The folds on his face were constantly shaking and shouted


    "Xiaoqing!?"

 Chapter 622

    Xiao... Qing?


    What happened?


    Although Taoist Wang was a little confused, he subconsciously blocked in front of his senior sister and looked at the old man with some vigilance.


    Mu wanxuan grabbed Wang Sheng''s wrist in the back, frowned and stared at the affectionate and excited old man standing in the corner. The latter seemed so excited that he affected the old injury, covered his chest and coughed.


    Elder martial sister in her previous life?


    Friends?


    Or


    Bah, it can''t be a Taoist companion!


    Yao Yun also said before that the closest relationship between her elder martial sister in her last life was Yunxiao among Sanxiao niangs.


    Thinking that this place is close to the former residence of the Qinghua emperor, Wang Sheng has a judgment between lightning and flint - this person should be the vein of the Qinghua emperor, and his generation is higher than that of the elder martial sister in her previous life.


    A light green light appeared on the old man''s chest, which slowly spread to his whole body, containing amazing vitality, and the old man''s mood calmed down instantly, and the cough stopped gradually.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and slowly took two steps forward. His eyes were very complex. He whispered, "I''m a little out of my temper. Did I scare you?


    Xiaoqing, are you reincarnated? You should have been surrounded by Ziwei emperor in those years. Unexpectedly, you can''t avoid death. Come again, but it''s good to be reincarnated.


    Alas, it''s good to be alive, it''s good to be alive. "


    Wang Sheng didn''t know what to say for a moment. The elder martial sister poked him in the back and motioned him to help parry. He, the "elder martial sister spokesman", could only stand up.


    "Senior, do you know my elder martial sister in her previous life?"


    "Naturally, I know her and know her very well. I grew up watching her... Is Xiaoqing your senior sister now?"


    The old man said in a warm voice and looked at Wang Sheng.


    At this moment, Taoist Wang felt that he had been seen through by the old man and had no secrets.


    But the old man didn''t see much. At least he didn''t notice the existence of Wuling sword and heaven and earth ring. He just saw Wang Sheng''s pure Yang skill.


    How do you feel that there are old people everywhere in the endless starry sky?


    Wang Sheng make complaints about perfectly logical and reasonable thinking. Actually, it is not accidental. He is directly associated with the emperor of Qinghua. There are one or two master left behind in the residence of emperor Qinghua.


    This person''s surname is Zhuge, but it should be an alias. Wang Sheng is not familiar with the experts under the account of emperor Qinghua, and the generals under the account of emperor Ziwei can''t recognize them all.


    The old man said, "are you the pulse of the eight immortals LV Dongbin?"


    "Master, good eyesight," Wang Shenggong arched. "Dare to ask your identity..."


    "My name is Zhuge Lin now."


    The old man had come to them. He obviously wanted to get close to Mu wanxuan, but there was always a Taoist priest Wang in the middle.


    Zhu Gelin sighed:


    "I have followed the emperor Qinghua for countless years. I have always been around and never far away. Later, I led the heavenly court to award the star king and ranked fifth under the emperor''s account to help the emperor deal with a political matter in the eastern celestial region


    Naturally, this was before the collapse of heaven.


    Now I''m just an elder in charge of alchemy in the qilingxian sect. I''m hiding my name and surviving. I''m looking forward to seeing my old friend again. Alas, I never thought that the first person to come was Xiaoqing.


    Good fortune, good fortune. "


    Wang Sheng and his elder martial sister looked at each other. Qinghua emperor ranked fifth in the account. It should be the heart of the green dragon and the heart of the moon fox.


    Tianting Zhengshen, one of the 28 star kings.


    Wang Sheng had also come into contact with a Xingxiu Xingjun before, that is, the white bone at the bottom of Tianfeng blood mine. The elder is Kang Jinlong, Kang is Xingxiu, gold is zodiac, and dragon is a symbol.


    So is the heart moon fox. The heart is the constellation, the moon is the zodiac, and the fox is the symbol - there are seven stars in each of the four days, all ranked according to wood, gold, earth, sun, moon, fire and water.


    The living star


    Absolute great supernatural power


    Wang Sheng did not expect that he and his elder martial sister went wrong and found the big man directly; Even chunyangzi didn''t find the trace of Xinyue fox, nor was it included in the jade disc.


    "Come on, don''t stand here. Come and sit here first."


    Zhugelin made an invitation gesture. Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan bowed back at the same time and went to some messy tables and chairs.


    The old man is obviously more energetic than before, and he walks a little less shaky.


    Zhuge Lin couldn''t wait to sit down and stared at mu wanxuan. His eyes were full of memories. Sometimes he looked sad and sometimes he was stunned. When the light green light bloomed on the old man''s chest, his mood returned to normal.


    Wang Sheng frowned and said, "senior, you..."


    "If you don''t dislike it, just call me uncle five with your elder martial sister," said the old man in a warm voice. His skinny hands support his knees and try to sit upright. "Sit down first. Don''t be shy. You''re Xiaoqing''s younger martial brother, and naturally you''re not an outsider..."


    "Taoist companion," Mu wanxuan said softly.


    "Oh? Ha ha, I see. Xiaoqing, you have found a Taoist companion in your life. Ha ha! Cough! Ha ha! Cough -"


    Zhuge Lin covered his chest and coughed. Wang Sheng couldn''t help worrying whether the old man would cough up a lung leaf; Fortunately, the green light flickered, which made zhugelin''s mood calm again.


    "Elder, you were seriously injured?"


    "Hurt?" the old man smiled bitterly. "Call me uncle five. I have no children and only a few useless disciples. I really want to have one or two more people around me."


    Wang Sheng was a little embarrassed, but the elder martial sister whispered ''five uncles'', and he could only follow: "five uncles..."


    "Hey, good, good."


    Zhu gelington smiled and narrowed his eyes, raised his hand to make the action of stroking his beard, but it was really a little hard. He smiled bitterly and said, "if it''s hurt, it''s good. If it''s hurt, you can find pills to cure it.


    I''m sick and terminally ill. The original God of the Taoist body has withered. If it hadn''t been supported by the treasure left by the emperor, it would have turned into a dead bone. "


    Sick?


    Seeing that Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan were puzzled, zhugelin whispered, "have you ever heard of the five decline of heaven and man?"


    "Yes," said Wang Sheng, "Sir, are you..."


    "Yes, I got the disease," ZHUGE Lin said with a gloomy smile. "In those days, his Majesty the Immortal Emperor angered the three masters, and the avenue fell down to the five decline of heaven and man. Anyone infected with this disease, from the true spirit to the original God, the Tao body, and even his own Tao, will fail irreversibly and rapidly.


    I am a master of the Qinghua emperor in the eastern heaven region. I was almost hurt by the five failures of heaven and man. Otherwise, why do you think those random thieves can gain power?


    Alas, there are only a few robes that can survive now. My emperor is also missing in the chaotic war. I''m the only one left to go back here and guard. I hope they can see me again. "


    Heaven and man decline


    Can''t those with great powers compete?


    Zhuge Lin sighed, "now there is only golden fairyland left in our Taoist realm, but it fell from Taiyi.


    Now, as long as I use my accomplishments and give one hand, I will collapse, just like a disabled person. "


    This is a little too sad.


    "Senior," said Wang Sheng in a deep voice, "there is no way to solve the five failures of people this day?"


    "Yes, that is, don''t get involved," Zhu Gelin said. "This is the punishment of the avenue. The higher the cultivation, the closer the relationship with the avenue, the more painful it will be.


    Just forget it. How did you two... Come to find a pill to break through the bottleneck?


    Fortunately, the emperor taught me many alchemy methods, and I can only help Xiaoqing once again.


    But it''s better to practice in a down-to-earth way. Breaking through with pills is always inferior. "


    In his words, Zhuge Lin raised his hand to Mu wanxuan, and two jade bottles flew out of his sleeves and fell into mu wanxuan''s hand, "these are the two nine yuan condensing pills. You two are just right.


    This pill is also a chance. The Lingwu grass over 100000 years is also a rare treasure. You can''t meet it or ask for it. But don''t take it now. If it gets stuck in the bottleneck of longevity in the future, taking it can help you pick long fruits.


    This should be regarded as a gift for both of you


    Xiaoqing found Taoist partners. Yes, yes. If my emperor could know this, he would be refreshed and sweep away the gloom in his heart.


    Among the several disciples of the emperor of my family, Xiaoqing is the one I am most worried about. She is really stuffy... "


    Zhuge Lin was nagging for a while, but Wang Sheng was distracted by the pill in the elder martial sister''s hand.


    This nine yuan Taoist pill can be used to break through the bottleneck of golden fairyland?


    In other words, if you take a nine yuan coagulating pill at the peak of heaven fairyland, you can steadily enter the ranks of immortals?


    What is this fairy elixir


    Wang Sheng looked at the two jade bottles and felt that he owed too much;


    Just as he was about to speak, Zhuge Lin raised his hand again, and the two jade bottles flew into Wang Sheng''s hands.


    Zhuge Lin said with a smile, "the nine yuan pill is only occasionally refined by me. What''s rare is that the spirit understanding grass against the sky has nothing to do with my alchemy.


    These two bottles are my favorite works. One bottle is Liuqiao Wudao pill. Although its effect is not as good as Jiuyuan Ningdao pill, it is only twice the difference, but the treasure materials used can be found in the world, and the value is less than half of the latter.


    Another bottle is called Jue Tian Dan, which has been refined by me for more than 100000 years. Its only function is to revive the remnant soul.


    I thought that if I could find one or two remnant souls of paoze, I would use this Jue Tian Dan to revive them... Unfortunately, I''m afraid I can''t live without this star. "


    Jue Tian Dan... Remnant soul resurrection


    Holding the two jade bottles, Wang Sheng smiled bitterly and whispered, "if only I could meet my predecessors earlier."


    "Why?" ZHUGE Lin frowned. "Who''s the ghost you met?"


    Wang Sheng sighed and handed the two bottles of pills to the elder martial sister to put away; This is given to elder martial sister by Xinyue fox Xingjun, not to him.


    Then, Wang Sheng gently touched his chest, a touch of Fairy Light bloomed, and three streamers flew out.


    Wuling sword turned into Yao Yun and looked at the old man in front of him sadly; The Dragon Sword uttered a dragon chant and turned into a green dragon around the sword, while the golden armor was trembling slightly


    "Thirteen Princess highness? Why did you become a fairy sword?


    This, this is... This is brother Li''s armor?


    He did not! "


    Wang Sheng closed his eyes and sighed. Kang Jinbao armor and dragon sword flew to the old man and circled gently. There was a little smell of Kang Jinxing on it.


    Kang Jinlong, the seven stars of the eastern region, ranks second.


    The heart moon fox ranks fifth among the seven stars in the eastern sky region.


    Zhugelin''s chest flickered with green light. The old man''s trembling left hand gently touched the golden armor. First, he laughed miserably, then looked up and sighed. Finally, he couldn''t help singing and crying, and shed tears on the armor.


    "Brother Li, I''m late to save you... I''m late to save you!


    What''s the use of refining Jue Tian Dan?


    What''s the use of refining Jue Tian Dan!


    The main road is unfair! The main road is so unfair! "


    Zhuge Lin howled twice, turned his head to one side, sprayed blood, swayed and fainted towards the rear.


    Seeing this, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan quickly got up and rushed up, but they haven''t taken two steps yet. There is a strong green light around the old man. An amazing vitality wrapped the old man, and the old man''s breath gradually stabilized.


    Jue Tian Dan.


    Wang Sheng looked at the bottles and cans held by elder martial sister and sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    Is the avenue too cruel to the celestial immortals? Heaven and man decline, and fate teases


    Immortal Emperor, Immortal Emperor, what a sin you have done.

 Chapter 623

    Heaven and man decline


    Standing by the bed, Wang Sheng, his elder martial sister and Yao Yun stood by the old star.


    Closer, we can more intuitively see how bad the old man''s condition is and how much torture the Heavenly God has suffered.


    Zhuge Lin had a treasure in his chest. Wang Sheng didn''t know what it was, but he could feel the endless vitality of it.


    It is also this vitality that makes Zhuge Lin, the heart moon fox, hold on until now. As Zhuge Lin said, at this time, he is like a waste man. It is easy to collapse himself with a little fairy power.


    "Younger martial brother..."


    Mu wanxuan''s eyes showed a little worry.


    Although she had no impression of the old man and no memory of her previous life, she had seen a figure similar to the old man when she dreamed of Sendai for a thousand years.


    It was the figure of a middle-aged scholar who could not be connected with the extremely weak old man at this time, but Zhuge Lin was really the "Uncle" of Huaqing fairy in the previous life.


    Wang Sheng looked at the large array guarding the attic. Yao Yun said, "this is the array set by Zhuge Xingjun. I can''t solve it. I can only wait for him to wake up."


    "Cough!"


    Zhuge Lin coughed and slowly opened his eyes. His eyes looked at the top. After a while, he finally had a little light.


    "Don''t blame your highness thirteen for being rude."


    "I''m not a princess of heaven now, but I''m just following the sword spirit of the sword owner," Yao Yunwen said in a voice. "Don''t talk more, senior. Just rest at ease."


    "Alas," Zhu Gelin waved his hand, and his mood gradually stabilized. The green light also suppressed the turbulence in his heart.


    When his breath was stable, he slowly sat up and looked at the floating treasure armor and big sword in front of him. He was stunned again.


    Wang Sheng was afraid that he would see things and think of people again. He put away his sword and armor and whispered, "please forgive me, elder."


    "How about mourning? How about not mourning? People are dead. I hate so much. I don''t know where this body falls... Are you at ease when brother Li''s residual soul dissipates?"


    Yao Yun whispered, "I wanted to teach him spiritual cultivation, but he didn''t want to live alone with a broken body."


    "Yes, brother Li is just like that. The dead are gone and can''t be pursued," said Zhuge Lin Wen. I don''t know how long I can last. Let you see a joke


    Xiao Qing, what pill do you lack now? Now I can only refine pills. "


    Mu wanxuan gently shook her head, but Wang Sheng said, "master, to be honest, we came here today for my senior sister''s practice.


    Elder martial sister''s previous life seems to be a divine wood. We want her to improve her cultivation through this divine wood. "


    "Oh?" ZHUGE Lin was stunned, and then suddenly said, "no wonder you will come to qilingxianzong to seek a spiritual pill to understand the Tao and break through the bottleneck. It turned out that you are in a hurry to practice.


    Xiaoqing and the divine wood are of the same origin. The powerful spiritual power accumulated in the divine wood can really help Xiaoqing recover her accomplishments quickly.


    Just... "


    Wang Sheng hurriedly asked, "but what''s the difficulty?"


    Zhuge Lin''s hesitation in his eyes flashed away and said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty in helping Xiaoqing practice? Just wait a little, I''ll arrange it now."


    After talking, the old man trembled and took out a "mud pill" from his sleeve, crushed it again, and a green light disappeared.


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan looked at each other, and both elder martial sisters and younger martial brothers were relieved.


    They ventured to qilingxianzong to explore, spent a lot of Lingshi precious materials, and accidentally got Lin Feiyao''s advice to replace the pill. They came to see the elder.


    Originally, they had to go through many twists and turns and find a suitable reason before they could enter the mustard universe where Shenmu is located under the supervision of qilingxianzong


    Unexpectedly, I met the heavenly star.


    After crushing the mud pills, Zhuge Lin raised his hand and closed the surrounding array.


    "Xiao Qing, you are in such a hurry to practice, but what difficulties have you encountered?" ZHUGE Lin asked softly, "although I have difficulty in moving, I have also collected some disciples and grandchildren over the years. Although they are still embarrassed and of great use, they can also help do something."


    "Senior, don''t worry," Wang Sheng whispered. "My elder martial sister''s true spirit is damaged. Now her words are a little disadvantageous. If you arrive at the true fairyland quickly, you can complete the true spirit quickly."


    Zhuge Lin frowned slightly. "Xiaoqing, can you extend your left hand?"


    "Well," the elder martial sister pulled up her sleeves and stretched out her white jade like left hand.


    Zhuge Lin gave her some advice on her wrist, then closed his eyes and thought


    "I continue to restore my spiritual power. If you have anything, call me at any time."


    Yao Yun whispered a sentence, turned into a sword and returned to the heaven and earth ring.


    As soon as she left, streamers came from outside the valley, but seven or eight white haired elders hurriedly landed in front of the attic, alerting the busy medicine children and alchemists in the valley.


    They are not surprised at this.


    "Did elder Zhuge''s old illness relapse?"


    "The leader was shocked..."


    "Elder Zhuge is the master of our sect''s inner Dan Road. You can''t be too nervous."


    The tea moon immortal walking in the valley was stunned at the battle, and then hurried to the attic.


    She was really afraid that she would be punished by the door no matter whether elder Zhuge ordered her to come out before.


    However, when the tea moon immortal just started, the eight figures had rushed into the attic, and then the attic array was opened again, isolating all external explorations.


    Tea moon immediately frowned. She really didn''t know what had happened.


    As soon as the eight figures broke into them, one of them immediately shouted, "elder Zhuge, how are you?"


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    "Don''t be unreasonable," ZHUGE Lin whispered. The eight old men bowed their heads and agreed at the same time.


    "Open the big array first," said the old Taoist priest in a steady voice. Someone immediately skillfully opened the array of the attic.


    Then the eight old men with white hair bowed forward together.


    "See you, master."


    "Well, don''t be polite." ZHUGE Lin has now returned to the state when Wang Sheng just saw him. At the moment, he slowly stood up and said to the eight people below, "Wensheng, please arrange for each to take his seat."


    "Yes," said the old Taoist Gong, who was the leader. The two old women had quickly put away the medicine and jade bottles piled up everywhere. Two gray haired old men took out two rows of seats in the absence of magic weapons and quickly straightened the place.


    It can be seen that zhugelin seldom cleaned up on weekdays.


    After the eight people opened the array here and shouted out the phrase "master", Wang Sheng had understood Zhuge Lin''s hiding method for so many years.


    He should have established the enlightenment immortal sect, and then he hid here openly and freely to refine pills and medicines;


    That is, some anti heaven forces noticed that the whole immortal gate would not reveal any flaws, which became the best cover;


    Even, Wang Sheng had some doubts that these eight elders with advanced cultivation might not know their true identity and that zhugelin was the star king of the old heaven.


    Sure enough, when the five men, three women and eight masters of the enlightenment immortal sect sat down, Zhuge Lin pointed to Wang Sheng and said, "these three are disciples who are close friends and teachers. Even if you lose this old life, you must take good care of them in the future!"


    "Obey my teacher''s orders."


    The eight people agreed at the same time, and one by one cast kind eyes on Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan.


    Wang Sheng couldn''t see through the accomplishments of these eight people. Yao Yun had reminded him in his heart that there were four immortals here. The thin old man headed by him had reached the peak of Jinxian.


    The other four are also half step Jinxian''s level, and their accomplishments are not much different from that of Wangbei peak at its peak.


    This force is not small, but looking at the whole eastern region, it can only be regarded as a large immortal gate;


    If there is no Taiyi Zhenxian sitting in the door, it is difficult to rank.


    From the very beginning, Wang Sheng didn''t subconsciously feel how strong Beihe sword school was;


    This is simply because those masters he heard from the earth are master Sanqing, Immortal Emperor and Ziwei Xingjun; In the heyday of Tianting, Dalai and Taiyi emerged one after another among the immortals.


    However, Tianting was once the master of the three realms, which is different from these immortal gates.


    Now, by comparing qilingxianzong with Beihe sword sect, we know that Beihe sword sect is really not weak.


    Previously, it seemed that Beihe sword sect had suffered a great loss in the thirteen stars. In fact, it was only an elder with a little voice among the six peaks of Beihe sword sect who suffered a collapse in the thirteen stars;


    Wang Beifeng ranks sixth and seventh in his own strength


    Wang Sheng was slightly distracted. Zhuge Lin whispered to Mu wanxuan, "Xiao Qing, what do you call your younger martial brother?"


    "Non language," Mu wanxuan whispered back.


    "Non language... This sign is also a little strange."


    "Silent," Mu wanxuan pointed to herself.


    Zhuge Lin nodded and said with a smile, "well, it sounds quite artistic conception. It''s important for people to hear more than words and see through without breaking through."


    Wang Sheng:


    OK, it''s really the elder martial sister''s family.


    Zhuge Lin said, "Fei Yu, Xiao Qing, I''ll ask Wen Sheng to take you to the sacred tree later. There''s just one thing I need to explain to you in advance."


    "You said so, master."


    Zhuge Lin looked at his eight disciples and said in a deep voice, "listen carefully, the eight of you. This matter is not only related to the future path of qilingxianzong, but also something you must remember in the future.


    I was the God canonized by the heaven. I followed the Qinghua emperor to manage the land of the eastern heaven. The mustard heaven and earth you had stayed for a long time was the former residence of the emperor.


    In the future, if you are willing to help the restoration of heaven, you can find an opportunity to go to several powerful predecessors who have been working on this matter.


    If you don''t want to, you can practice here safely and don''t have to involve the old affairs of heaven... Together with these disturbing wars, there are endless disasters. As a teacher, I don''t want you to repeat the mistakes. You can make your own decisions in the future. "


    Hearing this, the eight old men looked different.


    Some people suddenly appeared on their faces, some were quite emotional, and others seemed to have guessed these long ago. At this time, they showed a knowing smile.


    Zhuge Lin also said, "if you need to do something today, you will be the master of Wen Sheng.


    Xiaoqing wants to practice in her former residence. The place she wants to go carries the inheritance left by the emperor, and there are many tests.


    The five declines of heaven and man came at the beginning, and the emperor had calculated the future disasters, so he completely preserved his inheritance. I''m here to find another successor for the emperor, but Xiaoqing doesn''t have to be busy when she comes. She was the emperor''s favorite disciple.


    After Xiaoqing began to practice, all kinds of prohibitions left by the emperor will start, which can be sensed everywhere in the eastern heaven. Qilingxianzong may be affected, so we must deal with it in advance. "


    Wang Sheng frowned at the speech.


    What is this?


    He suddenly smelled some familiar routines, but it seemed that things were not so simple

 Chapter 624

    Something seems to be wrong


    Speaking of the inheritance left by Da Neng, there must be two words -- trial.


    According to Zhuge Lin, when Emperor Qinghua first suffered from the five failures of heaven and man, he knew that the disaster was difficult to hide, so he set out to set up many prohibitions on his former residence. The sacred tree was also included in the prohibitions, which hid the main road left by Emperor Qinghua.


    The four emperors followed the Immortal Emperor Haotian to rise in ancient times. The Qinghua emperor can definitely be called the word "great energy". Moreover, he has been in charge of the East Tianyu for millions of years. It is needless to say how precious his legacy is.


    Wang Sheng got crape myrtle Tao Cheng, but it was not so smooth to get crape myrtle Tao Cheng.


    First of all, the seven star sword array was sent back to the earth by chunyangzi with a small bronze box and fell into the hands of Chunyang pulse, which is a prerequisite.


    Wang Sheng realized the inverse seven star sword array from the seven star sword array formed by one person, but it was only qualified to inherit the way of Ziwei emperor.


    Only when he felt the trace left by the crape myrtle emperor for the first time, he was recognized by the star avenue; The last time I traveled around in chaos, I could really be regarded as the descendant of crape myrtle emperor.


    Since then, only he can touch and open the trace left by the Ziwei emperor when he fell


    The way Qinghua emperor spread his word is more "endless starry sky".


    He set up a huge prohibition system, set test levels one by one, and then summoned a batch of friars. Whoever can break through to the end can get the four Royal successors.


    The Dao sword box on Wang Sheng''s body is actually the same way, but the Dao test left by the Qinghua emperor is fixed, and the ancestor of Styx sealed his Dao inheritance in a sword scabbard.


    Originally, when Wang Sheng listened to zhugelin''s introduction, he had roughly inferred the situation he would face next.


    Nothing more than taking elder martial sister all the way.


    However, Taoist Wang really didn''t expect that Zhuge Lin was not an old-fashioned person, and he had begun to arrange for them


    "Later, I will ask Wensheng to send you and Xiaoqing to the sacred tree to help Xiaoqing enter the sacred tree for cultivation.


    In this process, it is inevitable to open the prohibition set by the emperor. According to the rules set by the emperor, those who have won the fruit of longevity cannot peep into the avenue left by the emperor. When Xiaoqing enters the sacred tree, Wensheng will be expelled immediately.


    After that, it''s beyond your control.


    But don''t panic. When the emperor made all kinds of arrangements, I also helped. I''ll make a map for you later.


    After the prohibition is fully implemented, some people with ulterior motives will be attracted. The emperor is kind-hearted and the trial is not difficult. These people are likely to arrive near the sacred tree and affect Xiaoqing''s cultivation.


    Therefore, Xiaoqing needs someone to guard the customs, which needs you to do. "


    Wang Sheng frowned for a while, but he also understood what Zhuge Lin said. "Don''t worry, senior. I won''t let anyone affect my senior sister''s cultivation."


    "I''m afraid you''re not enough," ZHUGE Lin frowned and pondered, "I didn''t want to involve qilingxian sect, but when I think about it, I can only rely on the power of the sect.


    Wensheng, please arrange some good players in paradise who don''t show up in front of people and ask them to help non-verbal guard the Customs together.


    This matter also needs to be kept secret from the top and bottom of the door, and we need to find a trusted person. "


    The old man who was called "Wensheng" immediately promised: "master, don''t worry, the disciples will make proper arrangements."


    Wang Sheng and elder martial sister looked at each other and understood the helplessness written in Mu wanxuan''s eyes, so he bowed to the eight principals of Qiling Xianzong and said with a smile: "senior, let me guard the pass for elder martial sister. Everything will bear fruit for a hundred reasons. It''s better for Qiling Xianzong not to be involved.


    If there is a person who inspires the immortal sect in the inheritance of the Qinghua emperor, I''m afraid it''s really hard to tell the relationship. "


    Zhuge Lin pondered for a while, and mu wanxuan said, "it''s all right."


    Wang Sheng said again, "don''t worry, elder generation. If something can''t be done, I''ll take my elder martial sister to hide. Cultivation is not as important as family and life."


    Sitting at the bottom, the burly man got up and drank low. He had a big knife eyebrow and gray hair, but he was powerful, but he was also an immortal.


    He said, "this little friend, but I can''t afford to enlighten?"


    There was a faint anger in his words and a threatening light in his eyes.


    Zhuge Lin frowned and wanted to scold, but Wang Sheng smiled gently. He was not affected by such a deterrent at all. He just said, "don''t blame me, elder martial sister and I just don''t want to involve others.


    It was me and elder martial sister who found this place and met master Zhuge. Master Zhuge can help us to enter the former residence of the emperor to practice. This has helped us too much.


    The enlightenment immortal sect is now well-known. There are more than tens of thousands of monks in the mountain gate. It is really inappropriate to be deeply involved in the word Tianting.


    Millions of immortal heroes return to the earth, and the three worlds are divided into thieves and heroes;


    When the heavenly court was in its heyday, he was so strong. Now he is wary of the restoration of the heavenly court. He wants to kill all the immortals left by the heavenly court. "


    The immortal who just spoke and scolded frowned tightly and muttered, "you little boy talks one by one. You are more talkative than the eldest martial brother."


    "What you said is reasonable," said the leader of qilingxianzong, an old Taoist with the Taoist name of "Wensheng." let''s act according to the circumstances and follow suit. "


    "Wait," Zhu Gelin stood up. "I''ll make a map for you now.


    Wensheng, go and get Xiaoqing and Feiyu some pills and magic weapons. "


    "Yes," real man Wensheng got up and promised. He turned to a "Granny" younger martial sister, who promised, left the attic and went to Xianzong daozang.


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan looked at each other. They could only clasp their fingers and wait here.


    I owe you again


    I have to say that there are contacts in Tianting. I don''t know how many times this will happen in the future.


    After all, they are also deeply involved in the enlightenment immortal sect, and there will be cause and effect entanglement in the future;


    Although the cultivation of senior sister and brother is still shallow and can''t stir up the situation, the future is uncertain.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for about half a day, Zhuge Lin finally made a map; When Wang Sheng opened the jade slips, he was dazzled, but forced himself to write down the general content.


    The Kailing immortal sect was also very generous to them. Several boxes of elixirs were given, all of which were of high quality. There were many kinds and varied, and they were also very useful.


    After all, alchemy is their facade.


    What surprised Wang Sheng was that they were really willing to take out two Lingbao. Although they were all Lingbao the day after tomorrow, they were highly practical treasures in actual combat.


    One is a bronze pipe, called "Mitian Yanluo", which can instantly arrange smoke around to isolate the six senses. It is just right to cover the retreat.


    The other is a chessboard. There are yin-yang Pisces under the chessboard, but it has nothing to do with the yin-yang Avenue.


    This chessboard is also used to escape. If you sacrifice the chessboard, you can move ten miles without orientation


    The life-saving Lingbao is a rare thing. Even the immortal is reluctant to give it away easily;


    Although qilingxianzong is a rich and powerful family who sells pills, taking out two things at once is enough to prove how much the eight principals respect their master and how much they care for the two young people who their master says they should take good care of.


    Zhugelin kept telling Wang Sheng, mu wanxuan and real man Wensheng about the situation after the prohibition was opened, and qilingxianzong had also made the next arrangement.


    When the prohibition was opened, they took the initiative to close the three large mobile arrays on the enlightenment star and try to delay the arrival time of others. It was said that the universe was disturbed


    As Wang Sheng thought, the former residence of Qinghua emperor was developed into a medicine garden of qilingxianzong; But it''s not too important. Those old herbs have been picked for a long time.


    They will try to stop people who want to break in in the name that it is the forbidden area of qilingxianzong, but according to zhugelin, the next scene will inevitably get out of control, and qilingxianzong will not delay for long.


    When everything was ready, the eight disciples of Zhuge Lin left the attic first and said that elder Zhuge was well, which relieved the people gathered in the valley.


    Obviously, the chief "alchemist" also has great prestige in their door.


    When the storm subsided and the immortals dispersed, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan also met tea moon; According to Wang Sheng, the deal was not completed, and the body of elder Zhuge suddenly appeared abnormal.


    Tea moon doesn''t doubt him. After all, the leader and several elders didn''t mention anything about them before, which shows that they just happened to be in there all the time


    Maybe the leader and the elders were too anxious to drive out the elder martial sisters and brothers.


    He left the gate of Qiling Xianzong mountain in an ox cart and returned to the previous big city.


    After saying goodbye to the tea month, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan rented a house in the city to rest. Three days later, they left qilingxing by shadowless shuttle.


    They flew a distance towards a star they had found before, changed their way several times, and made a big circle before they rushed to the place where mustard heaven and earth was located.


    As soon as Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan came out of the shadowless shuttle, there was a strong immortal light in front of them. There was a vortex like a portal in the immortal light. Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan didn''t hesitate and flew directly into it.


    They broke into a small world.


    Looking at the green mountains and green waters from a distance, looking up at the blue sky and white clouds, the rich aura comes face to face, and the door behind is closed in an instant.


    Real man Wensheng waited just a few steps away. The immortal was actually a little "thin". He was not tall, his face was strange, and his eyes were always calm.


    Seeing Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan, real man Wensheng squeezed out a stiff smile and whispered, "two little friends, please follow me."


    "Excuse me, elder."


    Immortal Wensheng whispered, "it doesn''t hurt... Really don''t let me send some elders to protect? There are disciples in the door who have never been out and around. They are all trustworthy people."


    Wang Sheng bowed, "thank you for your kindness, but let''s face it with our elder martial sister."


    "Good."


    Real man Wensheng smiled and nodded, turned around to lead the way, and a white cloud was generated at the feet of Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan.


    "If you can have this responsibility and courage, you will not be in the pool in the future," said real man Wensheng calmly with his back to the two, "but you also need to remember that it''s easy to break after a hard time."


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan smiled at each other.


    This is similar to what master Qing Yanzi often said.


    In fact, the small world was not too big. They soon reached the mountains and the central area of the small world.


    There is a valley there. The scenery in the valley is very similar to that painted by mu wanxuan before.


    "Yes..."


    The elder martial sister whispered, then looked at the big tree in the deepest valley, frowned and pursed her lips.


    When she arrived here, she finally felt the stronger influence than blood


    It''s like an ordinary fairy tree. Although it has an unspeakable charm, it doesn''t attract people''s attention here where there are strange flowers and fruits everywhere.

 Chapter 625

    (PS: this chapter is extremely difficult to write. It takes only one day to revise the manuscript, but there is still a good meal.)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The small heaven and earth in mustard heaven and earth is said to be the former residence of the emperor, but there is no fairy hall. There are only green trees and lush vitality everywhere.


    Before entering the valley in the center, Wang Shengxian''s knowledge spread everywhere, and his heart was amazed at the vitality here.


    In some corners, there are also many medicine nurseries, which are naturally attended by the people of qilingxianzong; At this time, there are still a large number of herbs in the medicine garden, and the people of qilingxian sect who originally guarded here have also been recalled to the door.


    Finally, Wang Sheng found a deserted hut near the sacred tree that looked like an ordinary big tree. At this time, the hut had collapsed half, and he could see the simple furnishings inside.


    Is this the residence of the four emperors?


    Or the place where Zhuge Lin lived?


    The real man Wensheng who led the way in front didn''t explain these, and Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan didn''t know.


    At this time, the elder martial sister''s eyes had been completely attracted by the tree. She nervously took Wang Sheng''s palm, and her eyes suddenly hesitated.


    "Shifu didn''t tell me how to trigger the prohibition here," immortal Wensheng said without looking back. "She just said, let me bring two little friends here and let the Hua Qing fairy walk to the tree. She knows what to do."


    Mu wanxuan suddenly stopped, and her hesitation was deeper in her eyes.


    Wang Sheng pinched elder martial sister''s catkin and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Just go. We''ve worked hard to find this sacred tree."


    "Well," Mu wanxuan stared at Wang Sheng. At this time, her eyes were a little complicated, which made Wang Sheng unable to understand.


    "Nothing."


    The elder martial sister answered in a low voice, lowered her head slightly, seemed to cheer herself up, and said, "become stronger!"


    Real man Wen Sheng, who was waiting in front of him, couldn''t help smiling. He turned his head and looked at the two martial brothers and sisters. Suddenly he thought they were quite interesting.


    One is just a real fairyland. According to the tea moon''s return, the Taoist realm is still lower than its own cultivation, so it is necessary to guard the pass here, and be able to say such "heroic words" that no one can disturb the elder martial sister''s cultivation.


    One has not yet become an immortal. It seems that it is the reincarnation of the positive God of heaven. It is inextricably linked with the forbidden sacred tree here. It is also a descendant valued by his master and a disciple of the Qinghua Emperor


    Their sudden arrival has broken the tranquility of qilingxianzong in the past;


    Next, the word "break" can not be simply described. According to the calculation of Wensheng real person, I''m afraid it will break the earth.


    "Non language, this thing is with you," Wensheng said in a warm voice and handed a jade card to Wang Sheng.


    The jade plate is very heavy. It depicts a heavenly fox, followed by a giant tree and a palace, which seems to explain Zhuge Lin''s mission.


    The old Taoist waited quietly without urging; Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan saluted and thanked immortal Wensheng.


    Then, the elder martial sister took a breath and stared at the trees ahead. Somehow, she always felt "solemn and stirring" and took a step forward.


    What''s up?


    Yao Yun suddenly whispered in the bottom of his heart, "Hua Qing actually doesn''t want to have disputes with his previous life. You should know.


    But rather than her own reluctance, she wants to share the pressure for you as soon as possible.


    Your elder martial sister is not the kind to sit behind you and enjoy success. She is more like standing side by side with you and going out to fight with you, just like my mother. "


    In Yaoyun''s words, mu wanxuan was standing in front of the trunk of the big tree.


    Wang Sheng''s eyes were filled with emotion. At this time, he just stared closely. He didn''t know what to do or say. In the end, there was only one sentence


    "Elder martial sister."


    "Hmm?" Mu wanxuan, who had raised her left hand, turned her head a little. The trunk in front of her had felt. Strands of green light flowed in the trunk. There were circles of cyan halos on the trunk, but the whole tree became a little illusory.


    Wang Sheng wanted to say something impressive, but when he looked at his elder martial sister''s pure eyes, all that came out of his mouth was:


    "Call me if you have something. Don''t force it. I''ll watch outside."


    Mu wanxuan smiled and nodded. Her raised left hand stretched forward slowly and touched some empty trunk.


    For a moment, the light of the tree trunk was great, and an inexplicable push appeared out of thin air, pushing Wang Sheng and Wensheng back directly, but the force was very peaceful, did not hurt them, but pushed them away.


    In front of me, the big tree with some emptiness began to expand. The elder martial sister''s left hand seemed to stick to the trunk. At this time, with the expansion of the divine tree, her body was carried into the air.


    Wang Sheng stared at this scene and said that he didn''t worry about whether nature was false. He didn''t think about whether qilingxianzong had other calculations, but he and his elder martial sister asked for help and didn''t have much initiative, so he could only take these risks.


    Wang Sheng noticed that when the elder martial sister was rushed into the sky by Shenmu, she was gradually integrating into the trunk.


    He and real man Wensheng were pushed away for more than 20 miles. As soon as the thrust disappeared, they stopped at the same time. Wang Sheng immediately rushed back, but an invisible barrier appeared in front of him, blocking him directly in place.


    Real man Wensheng sighed and said with emotion, "this is the prohibition set by the four emperors in those years? It is really beyond our generation."


    Wang Sheng frowned and stared at the situation ahead.


    The Nine Rings began to rise and fall, and the sacred wood hidden in the valley seemed to gradually restore its original shape.


    The boundless vitality and the incomparably abundant aura make people feel sticky when breathing.


    The earth suddenly began to tremble, mountains disappeared out of thin air, and the small world began to turn upside down; New mountains and lakes continue to take shape, like drawers with isolation plates. At this time, isolation is taken away, revealing its true appearance.


    If you look carefully, don''t these newly formed mountains below look like the roots of a giant tree rushing out of the ground?


    However, after a few breaths, the crown of the sacred tree had expanded to the size of occupying half of the sky. At this time, it was bigger than the laurel seen by Wang Sheng in the little fairy world.


    The sacred tree has extremely dense branches and leaves everywhere, and each leaf is extremely huge. Tree houses are built on these leaves, which seems to be a village.


    However, at this time, there were no people, and only the ancient tree house remained.


    Mu wanxuan was gone at this time, but Wang Sheng could sense that elder martial sister was in the trunk of the giant tree and was being led to the place with the most vitality and vitality.


    The ups and downs of the Nine Rings began to slow down, and Shenmu finally began to "slow down" the expansion speed.


    At this time, Wang Sheng returned to God. The information brought back by immortal knowledge showed an ancient and mysterious world in his heart


    He finally knew how the previous thrust came.


    The boundary of the trunk was within his reach.


    It is like an infinite wall with no boundaries. On the brown tree trunk, every thread seems to contain some kind of Avenue, in which wisps of vitality flow out and drill into his nostrils, which shocked his whole spirit.


    Here is the real residence of Qinghua emperor.


    A sacred tree shrouds most of the small world. Its aura condenses and liquefies into a stream, which flows continuously in the air and emits colorful light;


    Mountains, rivers and lakes are scattered everywhere. It seems that it coincides with a certain array to keep the aura flowing.


    Even, Wang Sheng felt a special fluctuation similar to the yuan cave. It seemed that there was a yuan cave underground, constantly exchanging aura with this place.


    At this time, real man Wensheng was too busy for his eyes.


    There are countless precious lights flashing on the ground. You can see precious materials everywhere and miraculous drugs wrapped by prohibitions. All of them are world-class products, and they are more than hundreds of thousands of years old.


    The elixir that had been hidden under the prohibition was like the light of the stars. Unexpectedly, there were herbs turned into human shapes, standing there quietly staring at the sacred tree.


    "Little friend, I''ll get some herbs first!"


    Real man Wensheng drank lightly and jumped directly to the ground. Naturally, he wanted to dig some miraculous herbs.


    However, just as the real man was about to rush down, the nine rings around the tree trunk suddenly burst into a strong blue light.


    The first green light flashed, and Wang Sheng was shrouded in it, but the jade card in his hand burst into a thin light, which made him penetrate the ring without exception;


    But real man Wensheng didn''t have a jade card to protect him. At the moment, he was wrapped in Qingguang and was pushed to the horizon in an instant.


    An idea that came from nowhere appeared in Wang Sheng''s heart.


    "Those who live long are not allowed to enter."


    Real man Wensheng, who has been very calm, beat his chest and feet in the sky, but his vision and immortal knowledge have been blocked by the blue light that began to burst.


    Then, the second green light rippled, and the mustard seed hidden in the universe. The green light turned into a round ball, just like the stars, but it was the array wall of the array, quietly suspended in the void.


    The third and fourth cyan halos swing almost at the same time, and two light curtains appear in the ball, separating the place into three layers: outer, middle and inner.


    At this time, Wang Sheng seemed to be a bystander, standing under the big tree, watching the situation everywhere..


    The first four cyan auras have made a strong array, and the "place of trial" is roughly perfect.


    The precious materials and elixirs on the ground are surrounded by prohibitions and guards, including killing array and trapped array; If an intruder is moved by these precious materials, it will be difficult to come out without some skills.


    The fifth blue light burst, but this time it was different.


    This green light is responsible for "opening the door".


    At this time, Wang Sheng could clearly see that there were four portals in the outermost array; On the second layer of array wall, there are 28 vortices running according to the law of 28 stars.


    But on the third wall, there are only two gates, one Yin and one Yang, and there are nine kill arrays in front of the gate.


    The array attainments of Qinghua emperor can not be said to be unprecedented, nor can Wang Sheng imagine at this time.


    The sixth halo broke out. In this small world, plants and trees seemed to live. Many trees came out of the "wood elves". Their faces were expressionless, dressed in armor and armor, and their breath was all in heaven and fairyland.


    This should be similar to the magic power of turning beans into soldiers, but Qinghua emperor is engaged in trees.


    The seventh halo rippled, and countless floating black clouds appeared in a heavy ban. These black clouds seem to be a strange killing array, and there seems to be another saying


    Does the emperor want to inherit his Tao, or to bury a group of immortals here?


    Taoist Wang held the jade card and frowned.


    The eighth halo did not break out, but rose into the tree crown. A magnificent fairy hall appeared in the middle of the tree crown and embedded in the trunk, leaving a colorful path;


    At this time, Wang Sheng faintly felt that the elder martial sister was in the immortal hall.


    Their task is to guard here.


    Although the movement here is big enough, the void is boundless. As long as no one finds out, my guardian task should be very easy.


    But Wang Sheng suddenly thought that master zhugelin of Xinyue fox seemed to conclude that the East Tianyu would be disturbed; He was wondering when the ninth halo broke out.


    This time, the blue light rushed out of many large arrays, and the avenue in heaven and earth trembled, as if some hidden operating mechanism had been touched.


    Avenue of life?


    Through this avenue, the rich blue light disappeared in an instant and appeared everywhere in the eastern heaven. Wherever there are creatures, you can see the blue light in the air


    "All right."


    Wang Sheng slightly shook his head and sighed.


    Qinghua emperor should be a very arrogant person. If you want to choose successors, you have to make such a big noise.


    He took out the Wuling sword, wrapped the jade card with a fairy rope around his neck and hid it in his clothes. Then he took ten steps forward, carried the dragon sword and began to close his eyes.


    At the top of the back, mu wanxuan was wrapped by the aura as strong as water. With the green lamp, she closed her eyes and sat in the middle of the immortal hall. There was a green leaf on her forehead, shining gently.


    This sword is constantly;


    Guard the Customs for Qing.


    ¡­¡­


    [end of this volume ¡¤ unfinished to be continued]

 Chapter 626

    Simply saying that the avenue is the law of the universe is actually inaccurate.


    It should be said that the law and truth in the universe are the external expression of the avenue.


    Taoism stresses the nature of Taoism. In fact, it means that living beings begin to practice from understanding these laws, step by step close to the avenue, develop their own Tao collection, and draw from the avenue the power to continuously "evolve" the realm of living beings, so as to climb to the top of the Avenue step by step, take charge of the avenue, and achieve the "great Luo".


    The avenue is constantly evolving. It is difficult to describe the avenue corresponding to this cultivation method concretely, but it can lead practitioners to step into the "doorway" of this avenue and guide them to climb forward.


    Wang Shengxiu''s pure Yang skill is like this, and so is the crape myrtle sword, which is guiding him to constantly master the way of pure Yang and the way of stars.


    Every avenue has its own value and is an indispensable factor in the birth of the present universe.


    However, according to the "characteristics" shown by the avenue and the strength of their practitioners'' realm of common cultivation;


    In the eyes of monks, there are different degrees of importance and high and low.


    Some great roads are valued by monks. For example, many ancient and ancient strong people will be involved in the [heaven and earth], run through the [cause and effect] of all things in the world, and the [eternity] corresponding to the spiritual realm of longevity, and analyze the [Yin and Yang] of the essence of all things in the world


    And this time, the avenue of life, the avenue of the East Tianyu, was disturbed.


    The existence of creatures in the universe is the most basic embodiment of this avenue;


    Corresponding to it is the avenue of [death]. Life and death are the most basic characteristics of living creatures.


    Wang Sheng accompanied the elder martial sister to find the divine wood. After mu wanxuan opened the prohibition left by the Qinghua emperor, the ninth aura burst into endless blue light, the avenue of life shook, and all the creatures in the eastern heaven region felt more or less


    However, the degree of vibration sensed by creatures is different. The more they "fit" with the avenue of creatures, the stronger the call will be. This is also their own opportunity.


    When a monk sees Qingguang, he can see in his heart the place where the "Qinghua Taoist priest" is located. Across a long distance, he can see the immortal Temple hidden in the divine wood of heaven, and there is a strong impulse to rush here immediately.


    Some friars saw the blue light and just felt


    "Where did the light come from? It''s very beautiful."


    The ancient battlefield area outside the immortal forbidden land where the earth is located, in the pavilion of a house in Xinghai city;


    Shi Qianzhang looked at the blue light flashing in the starry sky with his back, drank the wine in the cup and said this sentence.


    I feel very poetic.


    "Good looking?"


    The round faced Taoist priest next to him also looked up at the air and couldn''t help whispering: "why did I seem to see something in the blue light just now? A large spherical array?"


    "There is something," Liu Yunzhi frowned. "I also saw the big array and heard the sound of bells and drums. Suddenly, I wanted to go and have a look."


    At this time, Huai Jing had closed his eyes and thought.


    "What ghost?" Shi Qianzhang twitched at the corners of his mouth. "Why don''t I feel it? Is this green light discriminating?"


    Gao Shixing, who had not spoken much, showed a faint smile, "I didn''t feel anything."


    Zhang Zikuang, who was already lying on the table, snored happily at the moment.


    The blue light only appeared for more than ten seconds and disappeared. At this time, it was impossible to find any trace.


    ¡ª¡ªDuring this period of time, it was enough for the powerful and magical people in the eastern region of heaven, as well as most celestial and real immortals who were not closed at this time; After all, the higher the cultivation, the closer it is to its own Avenue, and the more obvious the avenue vibration it can sense.


    Huai Jing suddenly opened his eyes and patted his bare skull with his left hand, "it''s broken!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s broken?"


    Several people looked at it at the same time, but they got up with surprise and paced back and forth in the pavilion, with some anxious color between their eyebrows and eyes.


    Shi Qianzhang said anxiously, "master, can you say something quickly? Isn''t it urgent for people to work with you?"


    "Amitabha! The Buddha is here. I''m afraid I''m in trouble!"


    He stamped his feet with surprise and hurriedly said: "the green light just came from the northwest of the eastern heaven. It was the vibration of the avenue of life. It really contained a message!


    The main idea of the content is to invite the talents of dongtianyu to rush to the source of Qingguang, where there is the complete inheritance left by Qinghua emperor!


    The way of life that emperor qinghuadi cultivates! "


    "Er, senior experts can still play like this?" Shi Qianzhang didn''t turn around and smiled, "this is a good thing. Shall we take a chance?


    Isn''t this kind of thing for people who have an opportunity?


    The complete inheritance of the four emperors, who gets it, isn''t it going to heaven? "


    "It''s not that easy!"


    Feizaozi was also biased by this guy and glared and scolded, "don''t dream of climbing to the sky step by step. Is the road commitment of our practice weak?


    Even if you get the word of the four emperors, don''t you practice step by step? "


    Shi Qianzhang straightened his neck and replied, "maybe there will be tens of thousands of years of skill left, or there will be some precious medicine such as longevity fruit!"


    Liu Yunzhi shook his head. "It''s a matter of self-cultivation. It''s reassuring... No, where have they gone?"


    "It''s here! It''s definitely here!"


    There are few such exciting moments when you are surprised. At this time, your face shows remorse, and words that don''t match the preface keep popping up in your mouth


    "Blame me, I really blame it!


    I just heard that the sacred tree that gave birth to Hua Qing was in the former residence of emperor Qinghua, but I didn''t expect that emperor Qinghua made such a layout.


    Yes, how can I forget! The Qinghua emperor was also infected by the five failures of heaven and man!


    If the emperor felt that he could not live, and all his disciples died in the battle of the destruction of the heaven, he would certainly find a way to leave his legacy!


    That sacred tree is the innate spiritual root, which has accumulated incomparably strong vitality and spiritual power. Isn''t it the best carrier for banning and storing the avenue of life!


    Confused, I''m so confused!


    Without finding out these things, I let non-verbal and non-verbal go to such a dangerous place! This is not to harm them both! "


    The flying neem son stared, immediately stood up and grabbed a long sword, "then wait for a son, hurry to help them!"


    "Don''t get excited, master," said Liu Yunzhi immediately. "We can''t help but distract non-verbal when we go... Master Huaijing, take the golden body to support."


    "We haven''t moved here. It took a year or two in the past," Huai Jing stopped pacing, read a Buddhist sign, calmed down and began to think about countermeasures quickly.


    Huai Jing said: "the scope of the green light wave is obviously the whole East celestial region, but the news will soon spread all over the endless starry sky. Countless monks will rush to the four celestial regions. Even in the three realms of the middle heaven, a large number of experts will arrive there.


    The inheritance of Qinghua emperor is the way of life that can make many great powers jealous!


    No, no


    Just now, there seems to be a warning in the green light that immortals can''t enter, but it''s not impossible for those great powers to come together and blow away the array... "


    Shi Qianzhang said, "if Qinghua emperor dares to do so, he must have left the layout. How can he be forcibly broken from the outside."


    "The problem now is that we can''t determine the state of nonverbal and nonverbal," Taoist Gao Shixing twisted his beard. "Let''s use the messenger first."


    Huai Jing touched the messenger, but after injecting Buddhist power, the messenger wire did not respond.


    "It''s over," feineem couldn''t help holding his forehead. "It must be in there. The signals are blocked!"


    Liu Yunzhi said, "is it too far?"


    Huai Jing immediately shook his head, "there is no heaven. This messenger was made by the Tianting master in those years. These distances are sure to be connected


    Under normal circumstances. "


    "Let''s calm down first," Gao Shixing said. "We seldom act rashly without words. He should deal with it this time.


    Assuming that the green light was created by the non-verbal and non-verbal fairy just now, we can''t help it now. "


    Liu Yunzhi also said: "yes, there will be countless Xiandao forces to rush over. There will also be many big sects such as Beihe sword sect, which may break out in chaos.


    There will certainly be many great powers to participate in this matter. Among them, there must be the original experts in heaven. This may be the way to break the game. "


    "Little monk, I still have to go and have a look," Huai exclaimed. "If only the green light could startle LV Dongbin just now. If he came forward, he would be able to protect nonverbal and nonverbal.


    I haven''t recovered half of my accomplishments yet. I just rely on the golden body to explode seeds, and I''m not the opponent of those great magical powers... "


    Gao Shixing asked, "is there a way to contact Tianting experts?"


    The flying neem son immediately replied, "the jade dish was taken away with me. Where can we find it? I forgot to copy it before."


    "Isn''t nonverbal protected by heaven''s luck?" Liu Yunzhi can only comfort everyone with a bitter smile. "Maybe this is the chance of nonverbal and nonverbal."


    Huai exclaimed, "this battle is bound to be big, and I don''t know whether the non-verbal luck can hold up.


    Not to mention, I went to ask Taoist priest Qinglin, and then immediately set off to the source of Qingguang.


    If it''s a trip in vain, it''s better. Others can only act according to their circumstances! "


    After saying that, I was surprised and the Buddha light appeared around me. I was about to rush into the sky and hit the array I arranged.


    But he just flew a few meters high, turned and jumped down, and rushed back to his house


    "What have you done?" Shi Qianzhang blinked and asked in some wonder.


    "Take the golden body," said Liu Yunzhi. "I''ve seen it before. When we were closed, the master often took the golden body out and cast a small spell to let the golden body with himself


    Play electric. "


    Several people hung black lines on their foreheads almost at the same time.


    After rushing in with surprise, he rushed out in a hurry, read a Buddhist Chant to several people, jumped into the air, rushed out of the big array, knocked open the Xinghai city moat array, turned into a touch of golden light and disappeared into the bright starry sky.


    Almost with the Kung Fu of the front and back feet, on the countless stars in the East celestial region and adjacent to the East celestial region, streamers wrapped the monk''s body and rushed to the yuan cave in the direction of the spirit enlightenment star.


    It took only half a day, and I don''t know how many moving arrays in the immortal gate started one after another, sending Taoist figures to the northwest area of the East sky region


    Some things were beyond the expectation of Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan, and they were completely out of their control;


    But at this time, the elder martial sister has entered the core of inheritance and began to practice. Perhaps she has directly obtained the inheritance left by the Qinghua emperor.


    What Wang Sheng has to do is to protect here. Once someone arrives here, block it.


    This time, he is ready to kill all the strong enemies, but he just anticipates that the role that can come here next will not be too simple

 Chapter 627

    One day later


    Two days later


    Half a month later


    Wang Daochang, who had been standing in front of the sacred tree trunk, finally couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth, sat down cross legged in place, and touched the jade card given by master zhugelin on his chest.


    It''s been half a month. Why hasn''t anyone broken in yet?


    How long will elder martial sister practice here?


    Several months? How many years? Or hundreds of years?


    The longer they stay here, the more dangerous their situation will be; But this is a great chance for senior sister. Wang Sheng wants to help senior sister get the whole skill.


    Yes, after all, this is a void. It takes time for those masters and large doors to reach the enlightenment star; And immortal Wen Sheng also said earlier that he would block the friars who first arrived here on the grounds that this is the medicine garden of qilingxianzong.


    However, the strength of qilingxianzong is limited, and they dare not annoy those big forces and great supernatural powers. After a limited delay, they will close the mountain gate and no longer participate in this matter.


    "Master zhugelin and real man Wensheng have also helped a lot this time. We need to find an opportunity to repay in the future."


    As his fingers rubbed the lines on the jade plate, Wang Sheng wondered whether he should make some arrangements and "send out" the celestial fairyland friars who could reach here.


    If only I could see what was going on around me. I don''t know if there has been a big fight outside.


    Just thinking of this, Wang Sheng suddenly saw a flash of light on the divine wood, and then bursts of dull thunder came from all directions


    Even though he was separated by many large arrays, Wang Sheng also felt the violent loss of vitality outside the array and the tremor of the Avenue one after another.


    What is this?


    Is there a powerful shot to directly blow away the big array left by the Qinghua emperor?


    In a hurry, Wang Daochang jumped into the air, then turned into a fire and flew up along the trunk.


    Even if you don''t use the combination of man and sword, supported by the cultivation in the later stage of real fairyland, the speed of Wang Sheng''s red feather flying formula is not slow.


    However, it took him a few breaths to fly from the bottom of the tree to the "dividing point" between the crown and the trunk... It can be seen how "huge" this sacred tree is.


    Wang Sheng rushed to the location of the immortal hall, but the immortal hall was blocked by a heavy array. He could only see the outline of a treasure hall from a distance.


    Elder martial sister is inside, and she is in a stable state at this time. It seems that she has entered a settled state.


    I wish I hadn''t been disturbed by the movement outside.


    Wang Sheng looked up at the canopy, looked at the leaves of several mu or even dozens of mu, and burst into them.


    Like walking through a maze, Wang Sheng walked around for a long time and finally flew to the top of the tree crown.


    There is a triple array light wall above, which is the array wall of the outer, middle and inner three-layer array; These three large arrays seem to be linked, making the top of the tree canopy the most "defensive" area.


    Standing on a mountain like branch second only to the top of the sacred tree, Wang Sheng looked around and could see that the huge crown shrouded a small part of the external area, as well as all the middle and internal areas.


    It seems that everything that happens here is under the "gaze" of this sacred tree.


    The walls of the two large formations also passed through the canopy, leaving no path for the intruders; Those black clouds flying everywhere will wander among the leaves


    Wang Sheng still didn''t know what these black clouds were and how they worked.


    At this time, more than a dozen lights suddenly lit up in tianwai, and almost simultaneously exploded everywhere in the outer array.


    The roar was everywhere, the universe shook and the avenue trembled, but the sacred wood seemed to be just blown by the breeze, the leaves shook gently everywhere, and the walls of the outer array stood still.


    Wang Sheng stood there in silence.


    He hid his whereabouts behind so that he could not be seen by the power of the outside hand through the array wall, and then continued to wait.


    After a while, the third bombardment appeared again. It seemed that more people took the shot this time than before, but the bombardment on the array wall still made a great movement, and the array wall itself was not damaged at all.


    Even the slightest crack doesn''t exist.


    More and more experts gathered outside, and more and more people took action. There were roars, and the avenue trembled one after another. There was a vitality tide in the void outside the array


    Half a day later, the offensive outside reached its peak.


    Just what Wang Sheng saw, hundreds of streamers burst out in an instant, falling everywhere like a meteor shower.


    These offensives, Wang Sheng can vaguely feel that they should be mixed with the magical powers of Da Luo Jinxian, or even more than one.


    This time, the only time, the array wall gave a response


    In four or five areas, faint ripples appeared on the peripheral array wall, which swung like water waves, but instantly restored calm.


    Shenmu also seemed to be swept by a "strong wind" of "medium meaning", and several leaves shook slightly.


    However, no matter how many masters you have, no matter how powerful your powers are, and no matter how many monks you gather to bombard, this large array just stands still, the array walls are not concave or cracked, and the prohibitions in the array are not damaged at all.


    The array attainments of emperor Qinghua are very similar to the reputation and status of his four emperors.


    The emperor is indeed a great man.


    Wang Sheng has learned a lot about the style of the crape myrtle emperor through the trace of the Tao. It''s a stunning person, one sword, ordering the stars across the world.


    Qinghua emperor, who is as famous as Ziwei emperor, can stop so many experts by leaving a large array. The saying "immortals cannot enter" is like the iron law that no one can break.


    Wang Sheng also sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    After this attack, no one bombarded the big array. It was obvious that the experts gathered outside knew that the big array could not be opened with brute force.


    There must be many experts who are thinking about the operation of the array at this time, but they can''t find the breakthrough of the array anyway


    "Da Neng can''t blow away. It should be to choose some excellent immortals to enter here."


    Wang Sheng thought so. In fact, he had mentioned his voice just now, and his heart finally fell down.


    Standing on the soft leaves, his eyes scanned the areas he could see, and then he took out the "map" given by Zhuge Lin, which corresponded the prohibitions marked on the map to the terrain around the trunk one by one, but it was exactly the same.


    The heart moon Fox Star gentleman seemed to have really participated in the layout of this large array.


    In other words, Lord Xingjun probably knows how to break the array


    Wang Sheng frowned and suddenly felt that master zhugelin had also concealed many things that had not been explained; However, people have kindly helped themselves and elder martial sister, and they can''t complain more.


    Just at this time, there was a slight warmth in the palm of his hand. Wang Sheng looked at the jade card in the palm of his hand, but saw that the jade card gently twinkled with green brilliance.


    "Huh?"


    He was about to call Yaoyun out to figure out what the situation was. Suddenly, he heard a soft call from his ear. At the same time, he felt that someone seemed to hold himself behind him.


    "Younger martial brother..."


    Elder martial sister?


    Wang Sheng was stunned at first, then suddenly turned around, caught a touch of light green light, spread back, and condensed into a fuzzy virtual shadow a few meters away.


    The shadow of elder martial sister?


    The virtual shadow, dressed in neon, floated gently there, but its body outline, face and facial features were a little vague, just like a soul.


    She waved to Wang Sheng and heard a gentle call.


    "Come..."


    Wang Sheng held the handle of Wuling sword with his backhand, with a dignified look on his face, but quickly caught up with him.


    The virtual shadow flew towards the central area of the tree crown. Wang Sheng quickly chased after him, but no matter how he increased his speed, the virtual shadow always maintained the same speed as him, that is, he didn''t catch up.


    Is this elder martial sister calling herself?


    No, it''s very similar to elder martial sister, but it''s not calling.


    Is it the divine tree calling itself? Or are there any arrangements here?


    Wang Sheng subconsciously looked at the life soul lamp of the elder martial sister in the heaven and earth ring and found that there was nothing different; And he could also feel that the elder martial sister was still practicing meditation at this time.


    Similar to some kind of primordial God out of the body?


    "Yao Yun, do you feel anything?" Wang Sheng asked at the bottom of his heart.


    Yao Yun replied, "this is definitely not Hua Qing. It''s guiding you to a place... Go and have a look. You should have no problem with this token in your hand."


    I don''t know how far ahead, the virtual shadow stopped in front of a "main branch", pointed to an insignificant "tree hole", and then turned into wisps of Fairy Light and dissipated in place.


    Standing in front of this branch like a mountain peak out of thin air, Wang Sheng naturally did not dare to go deep and looked at the "tree hole" for a while.


    The tree hole is only two meters in diameter, and it is a regular oval shape. It is very deep, but Xianzhi can only probe more than ten meters, and will be blocked by an inexplicable force.


    Yao Yun''s voice came from Wuling sword: "it should be Shenmu who guided you here. Go in and have a look."


    Wang Sheng just wanted to nod. Suddenly he felt some itching on his forehead. The small wooden sword that had been suppressing the sword intention of killing all living beings suddenly appeared in the center of his eyebrows. He turned in front of Wang Sheng and flew behind Wang Sheng.


    What happened next made Wang Daochang''s mouth twitch wildly.


    The little wooden sword felt that he was too hesitant and directly poked at the ridge of the dragon sword on Wang Daochang''s back. An irresistible force came from the dragon sword body and pushed Wang Sheng directly into the tree hole and fell quickly!


    "Hiss!"


    The Wuling sword laughed, and the small wooden sword continued to exert its force. Wang Sheng was pushed down quickly. There was a little green light around him, like a meteor. It seemed to be a mysterious vein in the branch and stem of Shenmu.


    This really reflects the old saying that the sword owner is not anxious, and the immortal sword is anxious.


    When Wang Sheng took the initiative to fly forward, the small wooden sword no longer pushed. Instead, it took the initiative to run to Wang Sheng''s left hand and stuffed itself between Wang Sheng''s left index finger and middle finger to attract two fingers to clamp itself.


    Wang Sheng:


    The whole process was arranged clearly and properly.


    The tree hole extends for an unknown distance. There are several turns in the middle. According to Wang Sheng''s calculation, he has reached the position of the trunk and is flying down the trunk.


    It''s like a bottomless hole, but after all, it''s in the trunk of Shenmu. It''s always flying to the bottom.


    After another moment, Wang Sheng saw a green lake, and the immortal knowledge could not spread, but when he looked at it, the lake was actually full of vitality and aura;


    In his calculation, he should have flown to the root of the sacred tree at this time.


    As soon as he stopped, the little wooden sword stuck to his left hand and pulled forward. Without giving Wang Sheng any chance to think, he bumped into the "spirit pool" below.


    In the next moment, the earth was spinning, and a narrow world hidden in the deepest part of the sacred tree was exposed in front of Wang Sheng.

 Chapter 628

    This is a green to flustered space. The rich spiritual power like water surges everywhere, but it won''t make people feel half obstructed.


    This situation made Wang Sheng suddenly think of Yuandong.


    Only in Yuandong can he see such pure and strong vitality, but the vitality here is even more rare, which contains endless vitality.


    Immortal consciousness was squeezed around his body and could not be extended. Wang Sheng could only observe the surrounding situation with his eyes;


    At this time, he was dragged forward by the small wooden sword. He didn''t know what was waiting for him, but he simply felt that the small wooden sword wouldn''t hurt himself


    After all, this is your own sword.


    After flying for a while, the surrounding green suddenly disappeared, and the flowing vitality suddenly disappeared. It was like bumping out of a lake and rushing into a ''ball'', and the forward body shape was blocked by a push back force


    The sight suddenly opened. Xiaomujian broke away from his fingers and shot towards the front. He also conveyed excited and happy ideas to Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng''s attention at this time was attracted by the situation dozens of meters away.


    It seems to be explaining what things will turn when they reach the extreme. Instead, there is no aura of vitality in the central area of this space. Only a wooden coffin is suspended quietly, and a gray smell hovers around the wooden coffin.


    It was the opposite of life.


    A flag hung behind the wooden coffin. The flag was light yellow and filled with hazy fog. Wang Sheng couldn''t see what was painted on the flag.


    The wooden coffin is three meters long. At first glance, it feels a little crude... Like a carpenter with poor craftsmanship, he cut several boards directly to make such a coffin, which varies in width.


    But at the second glance, I felt that the wooden coffin was not trivial. It was filled with some profound Taoist rhyme, like a naturally formed coffin without any sense of disharmony.


    Wooden coffins, flags;


    Vitality, death


    There is also this profound and obscure Taoist rhyme


    Wang Sheng suddenly realized that these were the dead spirits from the coffin. As long as a wisp of hair flew over, he could instantly crush himself into powder in the later stage of the real fairyland, who strengthened his flesh with the power of heaven robbery and obtained the power of the origin of Wa Huang!


    Is this


    The coffin of Qinghua emperor?


    Taoist Wang tried to take a step forward. This time there was no obstacle in front, as if the thrust just now was to prevent him from bumping into the emperor buried in the wooden coffin.


    Is this really the final destination of Qinghua emperor?


    The Wuling sword in his right hand scattered immortal light. Yao Yun appeared on his side, with some sadness in his eyes, but he just stared at the wooden coffin without saying a word.


    The atmosphere was a little dull.


    Although Qinghua Emperor didn''t have a deep friendship with Yaoyun, he was also the fourth emperor and the top power of Tianting in those years.


    "Go and have a look," Wang Sheng whispered. However, as soon as his voice fell, he saw a picture that gave him a headache.


    The little wooden sword that just flew away suddenly appeared above the wooden coffin. The tip of the sword pointed to the wooden coffin and rotated in that drop.


    It seems to be talking to someone. The wooden coffin flashes a slight green brilliance, which suppresses all the dead breath back into the coffin;


    The little wooden sword just stopped rotating and adjusted its lower body position. The tip of the sword gently poked at the flag


    At the wooden coffin, there was a burst of silver bell like laughter!


    The laughter was crisp and moving, but under the background of this environment, Wang Sheng felt numb.


    Unfortunately, elder martial sister is practicing in the upper hall. If she sees this scene, she may be able to shrink into her arms


    Yao Yun couldn''t help rolling his eyes. His highness seldom did such indecent behavior, but he really couldn''t help it at this time.


    In this situation, in this place, the first thing this guy thought of was to take the opportunity to make out with his senior sister!


    I was poisoned by elder martial sister. I''m hopeless!


    The small wooden sword made a gentle sound of sword, and the flag swayed gently. The two treasures seemed to be exchanging something.


    communication?


    Wang Sheng suddenly thought of something and asked in a low voice, "Yao Yun, have you heard of five flags as congenital treasures?"


    "Naturally, the name of the innate five square flag has always been mentioned since I was a child."


    "Are there any of the five flags of this color?"


    Wang Sheng pointed to the light yellow flag that communicated with xiaomujian over there, and Yao Yun immediately frowned.


    "You mean, that flag could be..."


    "Don''t forget the origin of xiaomujian," Wang Sheng muttered, "and I suddenly have a bad hunch."


    In his speech, Taoist Wang silently retreated half a body position.


    Yao Yun was crying and laughing for a while. "Do you think that green lotus will bear revenge to this extent, never remembering the chaos of age, until today?


    This inborn treasure is actually beyond the existence you and I understand. Rest assured.


    On the contrary, the most precious treasure is in front, and you still step back. "


    "Yes, that kind of existence. How can you argue with me about a small sword?"


    Wang Sheng looked at the flag and was about to step forward. The silver bell like laughter appeared again


    This time it was not just laughter. The flag shone an earthy yellow light on the wooden coffin, and there were wisps of light green fairy light on the wooden coffin!


    These immortal lights gathered and condensed into a figure that made Wang Sheng look familiar.


    Her face is similar to the elder martial sister mu wanxuan''s seven or eight points. It''s more like the elder martial sister in Wang Sheng''s impression that her vitality is about to recover!


    She was dressed in a green Luo skirt, holding a bamboo flute in her hand and looking at Wang Sheng and Yao Yun with her head tilted; The little wooden sword flew from behind and hummed gently on the girl''s shoulder.


    The girl nodded gently, the thin pink lips opened and closed gently, and her voice directly appeared at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart.


    "Are you the living creature who hurt his mother and forcibly took it away?"


    Wang Daochang smiled awkwardly and politely. He didn''t understand the girl''s identity, but at this time, the "mother" should refer to the "mother" of the small wooden sword and the flag¡ª¡ª


    Mixed green lotus!


    As a man, Wang Sheng is naturally responsible for what he did that year;


    He arched his hand forward, smiled and said in a loud voice:


    "Misunderstanding, pure misunderstanding."


    The girl sitting on the wooden coffin hummed softly. Facing Wang Sheng''s distant point, Wang Sheng appeared in front of the wooden coffin in an instant.


    Yaoyun rushed forward, but Yaoyun''s body just moved, and the girl''s eyes swept. Yaoyun instantly fixed in place and could only look here and worry.


    Next, the girl showed her eyes and thought, then gently shook her hand and slapped Wang Sheng.


    In front of Wang Sheng, a palm shadow with a diameter of 56 meters appeared, like a ball, and he flew out directly


    The bones of the whole body were broken in an instant, and the whole body was almost crushed, with severe pain invading Wang Sheng''s nerves.


    But he immediately ran into his strong vitality, which poured into his body like the most precious healing pill in the world, quickly recovered his injury, leaving only the most real pain


    The girl raised her hand, and Wang Sheng appeared in front of the wooden coffin. Then another palm raised and patted Wang Sheng away again.


    The whole body was still broken, and the Taoist body was almost broken by shock. The sharp pain that had not retreated hit again, but he bumped into the strong and viscous vitality of life, recovered quickly, and was dragged back again


    The girl would raise her hand again. The little wooden sword flashed gently and appeared in front of Wang Sheng. The tip of the sword was aimed at the girl''s palm.


    It shook slightly, as if to say ''just teach me a lesson, how can you really fight'' and so on.


    The girl smiled bitterly and explained, "when we were sent to the tangible world from the chaotic sea, my mother told me to beat you three times if anyone saw you.


    Since it pleads for you, I won''t have to give it a third time. "


    All the blood and nothing wounded, Wang Dao Chang suddenly felt unable to make complaints about what he was trying to do. He raised his hand and held the small wooden sword, and his fingers fell on its sword tip.


    You still have a conscience!


    Are we referring to the many treasures of chaotic green lotus? Anyone who sees him has to hit him three times?


    The terrain here is special and full of vitality, which can make him recover quickly; When she was beaten to fly just now, the young girl should have done it on purpose, not to really hurt him.


    The point is to hurt!


    Well, who are you going to reason with?


    Now I have met one side of the innate five element flag. If I meet Lao Tzu''s crutch and heaven''s wishful thinking, I have to beat myself three times?


    When you meet Qingping sword, you have to poke yourself three times?


    There is also a killing sword turned into a killing gun, and a heaven and earth tripod turned into a lotus pod


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help covering his face with his hands. It''s too dangerous outside the earth. He''d better finish the task of going out of the earth cultivation world, and then go back to his hometown and stay with his elder martial sister to have children or something!


    Friars in other people''s families have achieved Taiyi and Dalai before they dare to think about the congenital treasure, and themselves... From the beginning of real immortals, they will be remembered by a pile of treasures!


    This five element flag is merciful. If you encounter a bad Lord in the future, don''t you really lose your soul?


    Yao Yun also flew over from a distance. At this time, he barely understood what it was; She is connected with Wang Sheng. Naturally, she knows the origin of xiaomujian.


    But at this time, the Tianting princess can only fill the black line on her forehead and stare at her own sword owner with pity and helpless eyes


    I hope they won''t involve themselves when they meet some big guys in the magic world in the future.


    However, after thinking about it, if Wang Sheng had the opportunity to meet the three supreme leaders of Xiandao, and the three leaders just wanted to reward and encourage him as a rookie of Taoism, Yu Ruyi, crutches and Qingping sword suddenly became three strong men who jumped at Taoist Wang


    The picture is also quite touching!


    Wang Sheng sighed, pressed down these thoughts, held the small wooden sword and the jade card, and arched the girl.


    "Elder, can you tell me your identity?"


    "Me?" the girl smiled softly and said slowly, "I don''t know how to call myself. You can think of me as the spirit of this flag, but the avenue didn''t allow the manifestation of the spirit of this flag.


    It was the original Qinghua emperor who spent a lot of effort to integrate me with this innate spiritual root without spirituality, so I was born.


    According to the rules of your monks, it seems that you have to give your name... You can call me apricot yellow.


    Gee, apricot yellow doesn''t sound good either. Just call me apricot. "


    Apricot yellow!


    Sure enough, it''s Wuji apricot yellow flag!


    The legendary defense treasure. As long as you sacrifice this flag, all Dharma can''t be invaded!


    Taoist Wang felt a surge of waves in his heart. Qinghua emperor was too polite. The left Dao Cheng was taken away by the elder martial sister who was originally the emperor''s disciple, but he still left such a big gift!


    The girl Xinger seemed to see what Wang Sheng thought and said with a smile: "don''t move your mind.


    Xinyue fox gave you this jade card. You and I are coffin keepers.


    I am inseparable from this sacred tree, this wooden coffin and the big array outside. If you want to take me away, you must have the ability to cut down this tree under my protection. "


    Taoist Wang nodded at the speech and waved his big hand, "let''s talk about guarding here.


    In this wooden coffin... But the emperor? "

 Chapter 629

    Wang Sheng asked whether the body of Qinghua emperor was buried in the coffin. The girl Xinger just looked at Wang Sheng with a smile and didn''t reply.


    "I don''t know."


    Wang Sheng and Yao Yun were puzzled, but the girl just replied.


    ignorance?


    Wuji apricot yellow flag is a congenital treasure. This girl is its spirit. There is no need to deceive them or explain anything more. A word "I don''t know" even breaks Wang Sheng''s idea of continuing to inquire.


    Maybe it was for the sake of xiaomujian, or she thought she was the same coffin keeper as Wang Sheng. She still took the initiative to explain.


    "When I am placed here, this wooden coffin will be like this.


    It was Emperor Qinghua who asked me to wait here. I decided to follow him and should obey his orders.


    Others are not my business. "


    Wang Sheng turned to look at Yao Yun and said with a pointed compliment: "senior is really a model of spirit!"


    Yaoyun hummed softly, looking like he didn''t hear what Wang Sheng said at all.


    The girl xing''er suddenly asked, "what is absorbing the origin of the divine tree in the immortal hall should be the original spirit of the divine tree and the disciple of the Qinghua emperor. What is your relationship with her?"


    "That''s his companion," Yao Yun said.


    "No wonder, when she enters the heart, she always shows your appearance," apricot smiled. "Your creatures are really interesting. Even if you can cultivate longevity fruit, you should also think about reproduction."


    Yaoyun immediately didn''t know how to answer.


    On the contrary, Wang Sheng smiled freely and said, "for some powerful races in the endless starry sky, our Terrans are born weak. These are also the instincts engraved in our bones."


    "Oh?" xing''er said, "I once followed my last master and saw Nu Wa Saint create Terrans. She clearly endowed you with many divine powers with the avenue of creation."


    "This... May have been lost."


    Wang Sheng answered with a wry smile. Suddenly he remembered that the girl in front of him was the defense treasure made of chaotic green lotus leaves. It has existed for countless years since the opening of heaven and earth. His knowledge and insight are comparable to that of an unusual monk.


    "Elder, I have a few questions. Can I ask?"


    "Naturally, as long as I know, I will tell you," Apricot''s mouth always has a soft smile, like mu wanxuan in those days.


    However, the elder martial sister was still a little weak at that time, and she was not as cheerful as apricot.


    ¡ª¡ªApricot has mentioned before that the innate treasure should not have an instrument spirit. This is the existence that the avenue does not allow. She also gave birth to the spirit body through this divine tree.


    The original spirit of Shenmu was transformed into Hua Qing after six cycles of reincarnation. Hua Qing''s reincarnated body is the elder martial sister, so their faces and bodies are somewhat similar.


    Before Wang Sheng asked, xing''er said, "it''s just that I''ve been in silence all year round and rarely appeared. I''ve seen the situation outside several times."


    Taoist Wang was speechless.


    It''s also true that such a congenital treasure on weekdays is naturally placed by the owner in the storage magic weapon and mustard heaven and earth, and will not be put on him everywhere.


    "I''m a little abrupt... Did you fight during the battle of the destruction of heaven?"


    "Naturally," said xing''er, "at that time, the Qinghua emperor held me and rescued many immortals when the heaven was broken.


    However, at that time, the Qinghua emperor was tortured by the five failures of heaven and man. He didn''t have much strength, so he could only constantly urge the array, and he was seriously ill because of that war. "


    She looked at the wooden coffin and whispered, "although I don''t know whether the Qinghua emperor is in the wooden coffin, he must have a far-reaching intention to keep me here."


    "Alas," Yao Yun suddenly sighed softly, knelt down to the wooden coffin, buried his head and knelt down several times.


    Apricot asked, "is this the old friend of Qinghua emperor?"


    "No, she is the 13th Princess of Tianting and the daughter of Hao Tianxian emperor," Wang Sheng explained. Apricot nodded gently without saying much.


    Yao Yun finished worshipping the wooden coffin and his eyes were a little red.


    Wang Wenwen said in a loud voice, "it''s not because of you. It''s still unclear what happened that year. It''s still too early to say who is right and who is wrong.


    Don''t be sad. I will accompany you to find out the truth after the collapse of heaven. "


    "So you want to ask this," said xing''er. "I heard several subordinates of Qinghua emperor shouting angrily that the Immortal Emperor abandoned them.


    But the Qinghua emperor scolded them for a few words. It seems that someone said, "if the immortal emperor doesn''t fight, the heaven will also be broken, and the three realms will still return to disorder."


    If the immortal emperor doesn''t fight, will the heaven be broken?


    Will the three realms still return to disorder?


    Taoist Wang was puzzled, but Yao Yun just bowed his head and sighed. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In front of the wooden coffin, I don''t know whether the four emperors are buried;


    Congenital treasure is in front, but you can''t take it;


    Wang Sheng could only laugh bitterly about this, and then swept away these helplessness and restored his Qingming state of mind; These are not what a little immortal can control. It is a blessing for him to see the Wuji apricot yellow flag, which originally existed only in the ethereal legend.


    If it''s not my sword treasure, why take more?


    If it''s not my Kendo, why ask?


    "The elder brought me here. Maybe he just wanted to hit me three times."


    "I didn''t feel it before," apricot pointed to Wang Sheng''s chest, and the small wooden sword had reached this position.


    She said, "I brought you here to help you.


    Hua Qing, who is in the upper hall, is very worried about your situation. He is afraid of any danger outside. I see that you have a jade card of moon fox, so I bring you here.


    This has nothing to do with you. "


    Apricot''s finger gently pointed at Wang Sheng. Wuji apricot yellow flag gently shook, and an earthy yellow streamer flew on the flag surface blocked by fog, turned into a bronze mirror and suspended in front of Wang Sheng.


    The bronze mirror was filled with immortal light, which soon condensed into a clear picture.


    Wang Sheng could clearly see that mu wanxuan was floating in a "Lake" with her hands open. Her clothes and skirts were close to her body, and her long hair was floating behind her. It was beautiful.


    "This is a mirror that I incarnate," said xing''er. "As long as you are here, you can observe the situation inside and outside the array through it.


    This sacred tree and the surrounding array are connected with me. You should help you avoid some dangers.


    If you encounter a powerful person who will attack you, just hold the mirror in front of you and it will protect you twice. "


    Although this statement is easy and simple, it is quite domineering to taste it carefully.


    The powerful people mentioned by xing''er should refer to those great powers, and this copper mirror can protect him twice in front of great powers!


    Temporary defense treasure, death free gold medal!


    However, Wang Sheng paid more attention to another function of the bronze mirror - monitoring the overall situation.


    As soon as his mind moved, the picture immediately changed from the elder martial sister taking a bath and sleeping in the immortal hall to the perspective overlooking the whole array.


    The bronze mirror is only the size of a palm, but it presents the picture exactly; After obtaining the original power of the wahuang family, Wang Sheng''s eyesight was not comparable to that of ordinary real immortals. At this time, his eyes swept through, and he had a panoramic view of the situation everywhere in the array.


    Many friars have been carefully exploring in the periphery. Most people gather around the prohibition of treasures and herbs everywhere, and many friars are fighting Dharma.


    Wang Sheng looked carefully and found that there were already unknown bones in the outer array. In some killing arrays, there were rivers of blood and bones.


    "How many immortals have died here?"


    "Only a few people can get benefits," Yao Yun whispered, "but some people always think they can be lucky. They don''t know that they are just white bones paving the way for others."


    Xing''er said, "the disciples of emperor Qinghua have been found. In fact, these prohibitions are useless.


    According to the order of emperor Qinghua, I will leave here with the wooden coffin after Hua Qing completely accepted the tunnel and absorbed enough divine wood origin.


    At that time, you should remember not to be too far away from the sacred tree. I will take you and Hua Qing away from here. "


    "OK," Wang Sheng immediately nodded and agreed. A big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    He had been worried that it was too easy for him and his elder martial sister to enter here. When he went out, he would be besieged by experts from all directions;


    I never thought that Qinghua emperor had arranged everything properly.


    Next, I just need to stop those people from approaching the immortal hall.


    "Elder, can''t you close the entrance of the array now?"


    "Emperor Qinghua didn''t expect his disciples to arrive here, so he didn''t give such an order," said xing''er. "I can only follow the orders left by Emperor Qinghua. Not only one person is allowed to enter the immortal hall. Anyone who crosses the pass of life and death can enter the immortal hall to practice.


    But in that way, it is bound to take away many benefits of your partner.


    If you also want to go into the immortal hall to take the Qinghua emperor Daocheng, you can go outside the array now, then give the jade card in your hand to others, and break through again, then you can also enter the immortal hall. "


    Wang Sheng immediately smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Forget it, I''ll just keep the elder martial sister. I can''t practice too much Taoist commitment."


    The girl''s eyes are somewhat cunning. "The life avenue of the Qinghua emperor has infinite potential. It is said that it can surpass the existence of the way of the saint."


    Wang Sheng silently shook his head, his right hand opened, and five sword meanings appeared from his five fingers and fingertips.


    Stars, Tianjie, Chunyang, Liangyi, killing dragons


    The sword of killing sentient beings was intended for Wang Sheng. It was only "obtained" from the bottom of his heart, not from his own practice. It was not revealed at this time.


    But Rao was so, and xing''er stopped talking.


    "How did you understand the meaning of the sword?" apricot asked, pointing to the meaning of the sword.


    Taoist Wang made a silent gesture and pointed to the top of his finger; Apricot''s face was clear and didn''t ask much.


    With the bronze mirror, Wang Sheng didn''t get nothing on his trip, and apricot had nothing to give him.


    Thinking about the situation outside, Wang Sheng wanted to leave and take a good look inside and outside the array with a mirror.


    But just as he was about to leave, xing''er said, "it takes a long time for those who break through the array to pass the first level. There is a little aura mixed with the origin of divine wood. It should be of great benefit to you to practice here for a while."


    "Thank you for your advice."


    "No harm..."


    Apricot looked at Wang Sheng''s chest with gentle eyes, "I hope you can treat it well in the future. If you encounter a treasure that wants to hit you, let it help you talk about love."


    Wang Sheng arched his hands with a smile and felt a sharp pain all over


    Yao Yun turned into a non spirit sword and floated aside. Holding a bronze mirror, Wang Sheng turned and sped outward. He could see a thin film. Outside was the rich green "lake water".


    Before entering the lake, he turned his head and looked. He saw that there was gray dead gas oozing out from the gaps around the wooden coffin, and the girl apricot had disappeared. Only the yellow flag of Wuji apricot fluttered gently there.


    The little wooden sword came out of his chest and seemed to be reluctant to part with it.


    Wang Sheng bent his fingers and bounced at the tip of his sword. He smiled and said, "your family is very powerful."


    The wooden sword sent out a buzzing sound and returned to Wang Sheng with a whew. It suppressed the sword intention of killing all living beings, but it was too lazy to pay attention to the sword owner.


    Wang Sheng immediately sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    In the future, if there is a spirit who respects the master''s words like apricot, the life of sword cultivation will be really perfect


    The dragon sword on his back trembled a few times. A little dragon that has been ignored has weakly refreshed his sense of existence

 Chapter 630

    Leaving the area where the wooden coffin was located, he swam upstream in the green "Spirit Lake" until he reached the top area of the emerald land. He found a place with good scenery. Wang Daochang sat down cross legged.


    Then he began to think about what effect these auras containing rich vitality could have on himself in addition to healing


    Could it be that soaking here for a while can increase your life by hundreds of years?


    Wang Sheng smiled and shook his head. He took out the bronze mirror and began to observe everywhere. He was also letting the Taoist body absorb the vitality here at will.


    It''s always a good thing.


    These vitality flows through Wang Sheng''s body, which is no different from the ordinary vitality. At most, it makes him feel energetic. It can not improve the quality of pure Yang immortal power, nor can it force the cultivation to improve again, nor can it improve his Taoist realm


    Just soak here first. It''s important to see the situation around the array.


    Holding a bronze mirror, Wang Sheng seemed to stand outside the Bureau, opened the perspective of God, and could observe people who broke through customs everywhere at will.


    There are four entrances in the periphery of the array. At this time, taking these four entrances as the source, figures break into this small world.


    Most of the first people to rush here have been killed by the ubiquitous prohibitions in the array. The scene is very sad


    The people who rushed into the array later, although there were bloodstains everywhere and the corpses reminded them where the fierce place was, there were still constant deaths and injuries, and the scenes were very chaotic everywhere


    Many people have begun to ambush secretly and attack those who break into the array to make a fortune.


    Therefore, we can see several streamers chasing everywhere, and there will always be streamers crashing into the prohibition. Ren Ying, who fell out, was destroyed by the sudden outbreak of thunder, sky fire, high wind and real water;


    It can also be seen that dozens of hundreds of people fought around the prohibition of some treasures. One by one, they seemed to have been cursed. The ferocity of the prohibition around the treasures had not been broken.


    It is roughly estimated that tens of thousands of monks have rushed into the prohibition on all sides at this time, which is a pure fairyland of heaven and real fairyland.


    Two thirds of those who fell at this time, most of them died miserably in the prohibition here, and a few died of friars'' fighting methods and "cold arrows" from nowhere.


    The ugliness of human nature is exposed incisively and vividly here;


    But Wang Sheng also knew that he did not evaluate the qualifications of these monks. If he moved to a different place, maybe he would fight and calculate for treasures, pills and the opportunity to soar to the sky.


    Not all villains want to be evil, nor is human nature evil, but their inner desires are different in different environments.


    Wang Sheng soon noticed that a small group of monks rushed to the front on all sides.


    They either acted alone or in pairs, and several groups of more than a dozen people acted together.


    These people are not interested in the treasures and herbs along the way. There are also celestial fairyland experts who are proficient in the way of array and take them all the way to the wall of the second big array.


    The purpose of these people is very clear, which is the inheritance of the Qinghua emperor here.


    Come together?


    Wang Sheng immediately frowned. If more than a dozen celestial beings rushed here together, he would not be able to deal with it.


    These people are not plain sailing, especially those who go through Customs together, encounter more trouble than those who go alone


    In the outer, middle and inner areas, there are many moving killing and trapped formations. Friars who rush in front are blocked by such killing and trapped formations, or directly lose their lives.


    After observing for a while, Wang Sheng finally figured out what those "black clouds" were¡ª¡ª


    This should be some kind of magical magic array.


    He saw with his own eyes that these black clouds floated to the top of some monks, and several green lightning flashed in them. Below, these monks began to kill each other


    Wang Sheng also summed up the "characteristics" of these black clouds.


    First, let the intruders dare not leap from high altitude. As long as someone appears in the air 20 or 30 meters above, this kind of black cloud will appear in pieces and wrap each other, so that the person flying into the air will be either dead or seriously injured.


    Second, the larger the number of "small groups", the more they can attract the attention of black cloud, and those who walk alone are unlikely to attract the attention of black cloud.


    Third, the more forward you rush, the more likely you are to encounter black clouds


    When Emperor Qinghua made these array prohibitions, it seemed that he followed the "standard" of a narrow life, or even a 99 life.


    Wang Sheng also doesn''t understand. Since he wants to inherit his way, why do he have to make such a big battle?


    Why do you have to make so many killing arrays?


    Just set up a large array directly, and then tell the East heaven region that only friars who meet the preset conditions of the Qinghua emperor can enter. Why lure so many friars in and make trouble to kill most friars here


    Qing Huadi built the avenue of life. He should not be a murderous person.


    It seemed that he saw Wang Sheng''s doubts, and the Wuling sword trembled gently. Yao Yun said in his heart: "the emperor of Qinghua is always proud. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to leave his word in the hands of ordinary people.


    Although the conditions of such a large array are more harsh, those who can finally walk under the tree alive are either people with high skills and careful thoughts, or there are many treasures to protect themselves, great power to support behind them, and Qi to protect themselves.


    As far as I know, some ancient strong people used this way to select the inheritors behind them.


    Choose one out of ten thousand, and find a way to survive, so as to win the supreme fruit... "


    Wang Sheng shook his head and said, "how can we ensure the good character of the successor?"


    Wuling sword was silent for a while, and soon turned into Yao Yun''s body.


    "In the eyes of many monks, the word goodness is useless," Yao Yun whispered. "Don''t think about it. There is no answer to the debate for a few days.


    I''ll stare at the bronze mirror for you. Practice first. This is also a treasure land. It''s a rare opportunity. "


    "OK," Wang Sheng handed the bronze mirror to Yao Yun, "remember to mark those guys who stand out at first sight. If we find that there are too many such people, we will take the initiative and don''t have to wait here."


    "Well," Yao Yun nodded gently, sat beside Wang Sheng with a bronze mirror, and began to observe carefully all over the outer layer of the array.


    Wang Sheng was about to close his eyes to practice and ponder over the role of these vitality, but Yao Yun suddenly shouted to him, "look."


    So soon?


    Taoist Wang turned his head and looked, because Yao Yun was sitting next to him, still wearing a common fairy skirt in Tianting¡ª¡ª The style is more open-minded, between the exposed and the unexposed.


    At the bottom of his heart, he felt that his sword was working well


    Well, nice hands.


    Yao Yun hummed, but did not scold, and Taoist Wang had begun to concentrate on the bronze mirror.


    At this time, what is revealed in the bronze mirror is the situation outside the big array. The picture quickly switches under the control of Yao Yun.


    Outside the array is the real sea of people. Especially near the four intersections, you can see groups of monks. The number is simply incalculable, and there is a steady stream of streamers in the starry sky.


    Soon, Wang Sheng saw the flag of Beihe sword sect and the sword repair with a number of thousands;


    At this time, like other big forces, they seemed to be watching and did not rush in.


    The idea of such a big force is to first find out the layout inside, and then send two groups of "elite" in heaven fairyland. One wave is to try to get the inheritance of the Qinghua emperor, and the other wave is responsible for searching for the treasures here.


    Everyone wants to get the most benefits at the least cost.


    At this time, most of those who rushed into the array first were scattered repairs, and most of them were just the cannon fodder of these big forces.


    "It seems that the trouble is behind," Wang Sheng sighed.


    Yao Yun said softly, "after all, it is the inheritance of the Qinghua emperor.


    At this time, Beihe sword sect was not completely close to the entrance, and from the array they put forward, it was mainly defensive.


    This shows that there are many religious sects with similar strength here, as well as the great power they dare not provoke.


    Look at these... "


    The picture in the bronze mirror is far away and locked in the distant void. Here are three old men in Chinese robes sitting there drinking tea and talking about Tao. It''s not pleasant.


    Yao Yun didn''t dare to let the picture stay too long. He quickly changed his perspective. He changed more than ten places in a row. He saw 20 or 30 monks with extraordinary bearing, old and young, middle-aged and young.


    She said, "these can be called great supernatural powers. I have seen one person."


    "Tianting immortal God?"


    Yao Yun said with a bitter smile, "that was one of the strong enemies who blocked us from returning to the endless starry sky from the forbidden place. I remember him as a real Luo Jinxian. With one cuff, several stars flew out. The magic power of heaven and earth in his sleeve is very frightening.


    At this time, he appeared openly, which showed that there were few heavenly experts here. "


    Wang Sheng was silent for a while, then patted his cheek, "these are not the opponents we can care about now. Don''t worry, the big array here takes the Wuji apricot yellow flag as the eye of the array, unless it is the presence of master Sanqing.


    I''ll practice first. Keep an eye on it for me. "


    After talking, Wang Sheng closed his eyes and began to feel the vitality of these vitality around him.


    I was slapped twice by Wuji apricot yellow flag before. It seems that my strength has improved


    This is no joke. It has indeed improved.


    Yes, I had this experience before. At that time, my cultivation was still weak. After I broke my leg bone, I got some miraculous medicine and slightly strengthened my lower bone.


    At that time, I jokingly thought, if one day, I break my bones and connect them with a panacea, can I strengthen the Tao body


    This problem has been demonstrated here and can indeed be strengthened, but this process is really too difficult. Taoist Wang does not intend to toss himself like this.


    What is the use of these vitality?


    Strengthening the foundation?


    Nourishing essence?


    I have no plans to have children with elder martial sister in the near future. If I want to do so, I will be quite... Difficult.


    Just, I''d better simply try to blend with pure Yang Xianli.


    Wang Sheng took a breath, put aside the miscellaneous thoughts at the bottom of his heart, and began to slowly absorb the vitality around him. Unfortunately, his cultivation is full. These vitality can not be transformed into immortal power even if they are incorporated into his body, leaving only strands of "life power".


    Then, Taoist Wang began to guide these living forces to touch and stroll around the body to see where they could be used.


    ¡­¡­


    Qilingxing, qilingxianzong Mountain Gate.


    At this time, the large array of qilingxianzong was fully opened. Real man Wensheng took several elders of Changsheng to "greet and send" outside the array, which was very lively.


    People have been "questioning" about the inheritance of the Qinghua emperor, and qilingxianzong is a saying¡ª¡ª


    It was originally a medicine garden they found by chance, but there were prohibitions everywhere. They couldn''t find anything, so it was listed as a forbidden area. I don''t know why, the forbidden area suddenly opened itself, and such a picture appeared.


    There are no flaws in this statement. In addition, the attitude of several experts of qilingxianzong is very sincere, and they specially sent a pill as a meeting gift. Therefore, there is no great power, and the large door deliberately embarrasses them


    In the back mountain valley, there are still many alchemists busy refining medicine, which is the same as the usual situation, and even busier.


    In zhugelin''s attic, the old star king of Tianting, who has been tortured by the decline of heaven and man for a long time, is standing in front of a landscape painting. His eyes are a little turbid and seems to be in memory.


    For a long time, he sighed gently at the landscape painting.


    "Emperor, how can we talk about right and wrong..."

 Chapter 631

    The power of life, also known as the power of living creatures, is closely related to every living creature.


    As far as Wang Sheng knows, in the process of the continuous evolution of the avenue, there are also several avenues with growing power, such as the star avenue.


    Due to the continuous expansion of the endless starry sky and the increasing number of stars, the friars practicing the avenue of stars are much stronger than in ancient times.


    Ziwei emperor rose in ancient times and became a master, which is also closely related to the evolution of Star Avenue.


    Then there is the power of life.


    Heaven and earth have Yin and Yang, and all souls have life and death. The core of the way of living is "life" and "existence".


    Wang Sheng immersed himself in the essence of Shenmu, but he did not have much to comprehend.


    The practice of Taoism is not a matter of opening his mind. He is a sword practitioner. It is too difficult to directly understand the avenue of life.


    On the contrary, taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Sheng began to think about his Liangyi sword. He always felt that Liangyi sword was intended to have some potential in this regard.


    After all, life and death are also "two instruments". They are both opposite and unified, and they can also depend on each other.


    Wang Sheng naturally understands the truth that too much is too much to chew.


    His years of cultivation are too short now. When he has a higher level of cultivation, he has a higher level of cultivation. He has a lot of time to waste. He can think about it slowly.


    Therefore, Taoist Wang soon gave up his struggle in the way of living beings and began to quietly shut down, understand the meaning of Liangyi sword and the meaning of killing all living beings, and improve his Taoist realm by the way.


    "Do you want to take a pill for understanding the six orifices?"


    Wang Sheng suddenly had such an idea in his heart. There were more than 20 Sanyuan enlightenment pills on Wang Sheng and two Liuqiao enlightenment pills.


    ¡ª¡ªPreviously, Wang Sheng gave elder martial sister the Wudao pills he got from the tea moon immortal with the spirit stone, but when they saw zhugelin, the heart moon fox, they got several Liuqiao Wudao pills. At the elder martial sister''s insistence, they put two Wudao pills here for Wang Sheng in case he needed them.


    The efficacy of Sanyuan enlightenment pill can last for several years. Although these are two kinds of pills, I don''t know if they will affect each other, it''s always right to take the precious Liuqiao Wudao pill first.


    All such pills will have more or less side effects, but Wang Sheng is also under great pressure at this time.


    Zhuge Lin, the fifth uncle, once said that Jiuyuan Taoist pill can help monks at the peak of heaven fairyland break through the long-lived natural moat, and the efficacy of Liuqiao Wudao pill is half that of Jiuyuan Taoist pill


    It should not be too much for him to complete the Tao realm and break through to the immortal


    Of course, this is actually a joke.


    What Wang Sheng wants is just to let the Taoist realm catch up with his cultivation with this pill, and then use a three yuan enlightenment pill to see if he can break through the fairyland before the war.


    As long as I step into heaven fairyland, my combat power will surely have a qualitative leap!


    This time, the Qinghua emperor''s way of inheritance has attracted so many experts, including so-called Taoist wizards;


    Later, if the elder martial sister''s chance is delayed because of his lack of strength, he will blame himself.


    Use it!


    Wang Sheng opened his eyes. Yao Yun, who was combing her hair in front of the bronze mirror, immediately looked at it. She frowned and said, "why didn''t you settle in half a day?"


    "I can''t understand anything," Wang Sheng said honestly.


    Yao Yun whispered, "the avenue of life is no small matter. You can''t realize that you just don''t have this opportunity, and you don''t have to be too sad."


    Why is his sword spirit suddenly so... So gentle?


    Is there fraud?


    "Is there anything moving outside?" Wang Sheng asked.


    "It''s stable everywhere. There are more people who break through the pass, but the big forces are still watching."


    Yao Yun gently shook his hands and sent the bronze mirror to Wang Sheng. Then his fingers gently fiddled with it. Pictures began to flash in the mirror.


    "According to my observation, these are the most promising people to enter the inner layer. At this time, there are a total of 164 people, several of whom need special attention. They have heavy treasures to protect.


    Several others are in good luck and may become people from behind. In this place, their own luck is actually more important... "


    Yao Yun whispered.


    In just half a day, she did so much that Taoist Wang, who had realized that he had nothing to gain for a long time, was ashamed.


    Half of these figures in the picture are young people. Men are either handsome or towering; Nunnery is charming, cold and cold. Each one is a "Taoist Wizard" who can''t be seen in the stars on weekdays.


    They can stand out in the initial competition. Most of them have the cultivation in the later stage of heaven fairyland and even the peak. Their magical powers and magic weapons are not weak, and most of them walk alone. They are only determined to go under the divine tree and enter the immortal palace to get the supreme spiritual path left by the emperor Qingmu.


    At a glance, Wang Sheng knew that these people were difficult to deal with.


    And this is only what Yao Yun noticed at this time. There must be many cruel people who didn''t notice.


    Moreover, most of the proud disciples of daxianzong are still waiting.


    "How''s it going," Yao Yun whispered, "are you trying to choose some followers?


    There are quite a number of strong people in the next era of the eastern heaven region here. Although most people can''t get to the position of great power, choosing ten can cultivate one, which is also a profitable business. "


    Wang Sheng was stunned and asked, "what do you want your followers to do?"


    "Fill up the combat power of the local cultivation world. If you build forces in the future, you can''t do everything yourself," Yao Yun said.


    Wang Sheng smiled bitterly, "why do you kiss everything? There are so many predecessors in the local cultivation world. Just let them discuss and deal with all kinds of things by themselves. I don''t have this mind."


    "Sometimes, it''s not whether you like it or not, someone will push you to that position," Yao Yun sighed gently. "Really don''t want to accept several people? If you like female nuns, I can help you choose some."


    Wang Sheng:


    "I personally feel that I don''t have such a high personality charm. When the tiger body shakes, a group of little brothers cry for their parents."


    Think about it carefully, Wang Sheng added another half sentence: "of course, except Qianzhang. The child''s psychology is different from ordinary people since childhood, and he is also very lonely."


    "It''s just to subdue people with virtue," Yao Yun said calmly. "Whoever doesn''t accept it will fight him. First take them around and teach them well. From strict to lenient, give some grace, and most of them will be able to subdue and be subordinates."


    "Princess highness, this theory doesn''t work," Wang Sheng said in a straight voice. "People''s hearts are very complex. In those days, the emperor played an important role. One was that he had enough strength. Two, there was a lot of support behind him. Three, he painted a beautiful and promising future for the people behind him.


    I can''t do any of this. "


    Yao Yun pursed his lips, "I don''t want you to restore the heaven, I''m just giving you some suggestions..."


    "Most of the people here are Terrans. If you encounter a demon family, use the demon control trick," said Wang Sheng. He took out a six knack enlightenment pill and put it in his hand to observe carefully.


    The six holes in the pill are not connected. The vortices in it rotate in three directions. Each vortex seems to contain a road and a world


    This pill was like a work of art in his hand, which made Wang Sheng feel uncomfortable for a while.


    "Do you want to break through fairyland?"


    "Well," sighed Wang Sheng, "none of the guys I saw just now are easy to deal with.


    First try whether you can rush up the Taoist realm. It''s good to be an immortal. Even if you can''t, you shouldn''t delay too much Kung Fu. I remember what the tea moon immortal said. This pill will resonate with the avenue for three days at least. "


    Yao Yun reminded: "now you mainly build two roads of pure Yang and stars. Although the road left by Ziwei emperor is extraordinary, your foundation is still the road of pure Yang.


    After taking pills, you should focus on understanding the way of pure Yang. "


    "Well," Wang Sheng answered, saying that he knew it well. He looked around. It was quiet around, so he didn''t have to move.


    He opened his mouth and swallowed the six orifices enlightenment pill. Wang Sheng had not tasted anything yet. The pill melted at the tip of his throat, and a cool breath filled his body.


    Here we go?


    Wang Sheng immediately closed his eyes and felt the comfort from his whole body. Suddenly, he was sleepy and seemed to want to sleep.


    But there was a voice at the bottom of his heart reminding him not to sleep, relax his mind and meditate to understand his own way.


    As he said, he relaxed his mind, but his consciousness was blurred. The yuan God seemed to melt suddenly. A strong force of pure Yang came to his face, and an orange hot sun star appeared in front of him.


    This is


    Home sun?


    Taoist Wang suddenly heard a bell ring, and a big bell flew out of the sun. Under the big clock, there were two golden crows flying around with the power of Wang Zun.


    He didn''t know what this situation represented. He just saw the two golden crows, the Yang star and the big clock. At this time, his heart was full of feelings.


    Thinking hard about the principles of "pure Yang returning to emptiness" and "Yang rising and Yin arriving", it suddenly became clear that there were many answers.


    The big clock trembled slightly, and the picture in front of him drew closer. Wang Sheng felt that he had "penetrated" the big clock, rushed into the Yang star, crossed the sea of fire, flew over the white burning real inflammation, and rushed to a place full of warm flowing.


    He suddenly knew where this was.


    In ancient times, heaven and earth were first established, and there were no stars in the endless starry sky. Heaven and earth were concentrated in the immortal holy world.


    The first two big stars were crowned with the names of the Taiyin and the sun; The sun star is a congenital power. It is the residence of the ancient demon emperor, the Eastern Emperor and the emperor Jun. what I saw just now is the two emperors!


    The way of pure Yang is conceived by the "original Yang star".


    He didn''t dare to think more, because thinking more would miss this hard won opportunity. Each friar can only take one Liuqiao enlightenment pill in his life. Maybe he can feel what Chunyang Avenue should be like only this chance.


    Close your eyes, soar, and your mind is almost integrated with the warm current around you.


    He realized the inflammation of pure Yang, the reason of pure Yang, and suddenly felt the biting cold, and found the power of extreme Yin hidden deep in the core of extreme Yang.


    But Wang Sheng didn''t have enough time to understand too much, and it was only a moment before and after. Although his own Taoist realm made breakthroughs one after another, the surrounding situation dissipated in an instant.


    Is this over?


    Wang Sheng was a little disappointed, but there was a flash of light in front of him, and his mind was pulled into a fire again.


    This time, there is a colorful divine bird in the fire, which is making a flying posture;


    Tianfeng!


    Like a comet, Wang Sheng circled around the divine bird and crashed into the next void again.


    A touch of invisible Avenue wrapped Wang Sheng, taking him to appreciate the style of a strong man who once mastered Chunyang Avenue.


    At this time, on the deserted star in the far north of the northern sky, the white robed man sitting on the glacier with a sad face raised his eyebrows.


    "Well, who resonates with my way?"


    The white robed man temporarily put down his difficulties, pinched his fingers and calculated, and was immediately happy.


    "This little fellow, it''s amazing, it''s amazing.


    It''s rare to directly enter our Tao with the help of pill guidance.


    Well, I''ll give you a hand. I hope you can rise up in the wind as soon as possible! "


    After talking, the old man in white robe waved his big sleeve, and there seemed to be a series of vibrations in heaven and earth.

 Chapter 632

    Original Yangxing, Jinwu, Shenfeng


    Chunyang Avenue is not directly exposed in front of Wang Sheng. Tao is Tao, and there is no so-called spirituality.


    But with the help of Liuqiao Wudao pill, Wang Sheng resonated with the avenue and was able to temporarily turn into the avenue. With the continuous evolution of Chunyang Avenue, he witnessed one figure after another who left a deep mark on the avenue.


    The first few figures were the clearest, especially the divine Phoenix, whose posture and prestige could not be erased in Wang Sheng''s heart for a long time.


    Most of the figures behind passed by very quickly. It was only the mark left by the great energy who had stepped on this avenue in those years. Most of them just passed in a hurry, and it was difficult to see the specific shape of the body.


    But every time he passes through a body shape, Wang Sheng''s feeling at the bottom of his heart is more important, and his understanding of the Tao of pure Yang is a little deeper.


    Somehow, Wang Sheng, who was trying to understand Chunyang Avenue, suddenly felt that the streamer around him slowed down a lot.


    He can suddenly perceive the existence of "Id", and this perception is very clear, which prevents him from further blending with the avenue;


    This is not a bad thing, but a wonderful good thing.


    Although he needs to relax his mind and accept Chunyang Avenue as much as possible, he can''t let his mind fall and be completely controlled by the avenue.


    At this time, an external force suddenly acted on Wang Sheng''s yuan God, so that he could not only clearly perceive the avenue, but also retain enough thinking space, and prevent him from being assimilated by the avenue and becoming a puppet of the avenue.


    In fact, the ultimate goal of cultivating Taoism is the truth; The main road is just a "tool" for self sublimation. It is also the self that sets foot on the top of the main road and achieves Daluo.


    Why did this happen suddenly?


    Wang Sheng had a deep feeling in his heart. The yuan God shouted in the avenue, "thank you for your help!"


    Chunyangzi''s voice didn''t know how to sound from the bottom of his heart: "it''s a rare opportunity. You don''t need to say more. Feel it."


    Wang Sheng immediately calmed down his excited mood, restored his original state, continued to feel Chunyang Avenue, and moved forward with emotion on the avenue.


    However, since ancient times, there are not many great powers involved in Chunyang Avenue, and at this time, most of these great powers have died in a great disaster, only these slight traces.


    Along the way, Wang Sheng had a total of more than 20 great talents. Through them, he felt the evolution of Chunyang Avenue and the essence of different levels of Chunyang road.


    Even though many of these essence are beyond his realm, they point out the direction for his future practice.


    When Wang Sheng came all the way, he soon saw the last figure standing on the top of Chunyang Avenue


    Wang Sheng suddenly couldn''t feel the passage of time. A mysterious rhyme wrapped him, and the figure standing in the void turned slowly, revealing a pretty face. Isn''t that right¡ª¡ª


    Young master!


    LV Dongbin at the peak of beauty!


    "Oh, come?"


    Chunyangzi said with a smile. Before Wang Sheng could speak, chunyangzi''s sleeve robe was shocked. Wang Sheng''s eyes suddenly turned around, and the light and shadow around him turned around. He once again appeared at the beginning of his enlightenment and stood in front of the Yang star.


    Chunyangzi''s voice with a smile rose in the bottom of his heart.


    "Don''t say that I don''t care enough for you as a founder. I''ll give you another enlightenment. I hope you can stand here with me as soon as possible.


    It is the most difficult chance for a friar to resonate with the road. Take your mind and don''t think about other things. If you fall out of the road and waste my efforts, you will be severely punished next time! "


    Wang Sheng didn''t dare to be careless when he heard the speech. He immediately relaxed his mind. At this time, the drug power has not passed, and he began to experience it again.


    Since then, Wang Sheng''s chance has far exceeded Liuqiao Wudao pill.


    Yuanshen swam in Chunyang Avenue again. This time, Wang Sheng had better control over himself. He could circle around Shenfeng several times and get a completely different feeling.


    What is the way of pure Yang?


    Chunyang Avenue is not a direct separation of yin and Yang.


    At the beginning of heaven and earth, countless avenues evolved around the five elements of yin and Yang. At that time, the "original Sun Star" was the embodiment of the Tao of Yang, and the "original Taiyin star" was the manifestation of the Tao of Yin. The two complement each other, generate and overcome each other, and are integrated into one. If they are separated, they are solitary Yang and solitary Yin, and there is no pure Yang and pure Yin.


    This Chunyang Avenue actually comes from the way of fire; Chunyin Avenue comes from the way of water.


    Sublimate the essence of fire in the avenue of "fire" and then become the profound meaning of true fire. If the profound meaning of true fire continues to trace back, it can be pure Yang.


    Therefore, Chunyang lies between the way of Yang and the way of fire, so Wang Sheng will see Jinwu and Shenfeng at the source of Chunyang Avenue.


    At the same time, Wang Sheng has a new understanding of Chiyu''s flying formula; This top fire escape method in the endless starry sky is no wonder it fits so well with Chunyang Avenue. This is because Chunyang Avenue was born out of the avenue of fire, which is the evolution of "fire tends to Yang"!


    Fire tends to the sun!


    Yang Gai fire!


    For a moment, Wang Sheng seemed to open a door at the bottom of his heart, and there were many feelings. The formula of pure Yang immortal formula was read by himself at the bottom of his heart, just like the sound of chanting sutras. Gradually, he couldn''t hear it really, but there were many feelings coming!


    Wang Sheng seemed to see the first sunrise he saw on Wudang Mountain. The sun rose slowly after the mountains!


    Look outside the Taoist body!


    Yao Yun had retreated hundreds of meters away and frowned at Wang Sheng with a bronze mirror.


    In the viscous vitality and green light around him, Wang Sheng opened a huge round cover and pushed away the vitality that contained rich vitality.


    In the round hood, pure white flames continue to fly around Wang Sheng, and these flames are changing towards orange.


    Inexplicably, Yao Yun felt that the vitality around her seemed to be boiling. She was a spirit, but now she felt the heat.


    At the same time, at the wooden coffin not far below, those dead spirits converged towards the wooden coffin by themselves, and there seemed to be a young girl in the Wuji apricot yellow flag, looking up at the direction of Wang Sheng.


    Chunyang! Chunyang!


    Ding!


    With a crisp sword sound, the dragon sword behind Wang Sheng was completely ignited, and the Taoist robe on Wang Sheng turned into ashes in an instant.


    The six swords were intended to emerge behind him. At this time, the master changed from crape myrtle sword idea to Chunyang sword idea.


    At this time, the sword meaning is burning white fireworks, and there is an orange "fire core" in the fireworks, as if it is undergoing some evolution.


    "Fire?" Yao Yun couldn''t help muttering, "aren''t you understanding the pure Yang path? How did you get to the path of fire?"


    At this time, Wang Sheng''s forehead suddenly appeared a bright and dazzling white light!


    The white light rose into the sky, making the pool of vitality boil instantly, and the vitality converged towards the light column!


    The Wuji apricot yellow flag at the bottom swayed gently, forming a barrier ten miles away from the top, which blocked the white light below, avoiding the white light from bombarding the sacred wood and interfering with the practitioners in the immortal hall.


    For these details, Wang Sheng and Yao Yun naturally didn''t notice.


    At this time, Wang Sheng was immersed in Chunyang Avenue, and Yao Yun was temporarily unable to get in touch with Wang Sheng Yuanshen, who was integrated into the avenue. He didn''t know what was going on.


    She looks at the bronze mirror from time to time and always pays attention to Wang Sheng''s state.


    At this time, just six days after Wang Sheng swallowed the pill, Yao Yun was a little surprised. He didn''t understand why a "six orifices enlightenment pill" could have such a great effect.


    The white light lasted for a moment, and suddenly a fire came from above. Just in the blink of an eye, the light column from Wang Sheng''s forehead turned into an orange red fire column.


    The pillar of fire began to evolve rapidly, and Wang Sheng''s sword intention began to catch the light of fire.


    A stream of vitality rushed into Wang Shengdao''s body and condensed into flame spirit beasts outside Wang Shengdao''s body.


    The hundreds of meters round cover expands outward again, and it is already red. The fire dragon roars upward, the fire Unicorn runs wildly, and a flame spirit bird hovers constantly. The virtual shadow of two golden crows and divine Phoenix is so conspicuous!


    Yao Yun kept being driven to the distance:


    In fact, I''m used to it. After all, this guy began to make some unexpected breakthroughs since he knew him.


    How could this life be ordinary for a friar who has been warned twice before he became an immortal?


    How many of those so-called Taoist wizards who are constantly moving forward and exploring in the place shrouded in the crown of sacred trees can be compared with this person in front of them?


    Yao Yun''s eyes were always somewhat soft, much softer than when Wang Shengping was.


    Finally, Wang Daochang''s body was wrapped by fire. Except for Chunyang sword, the five sword meanings were hidden.


    At this time, the meaning of Chunyang sword seems to be called the sword of fire, which is more appropriate.


    True fire joy.


    However, at this time, it was only half the way for Wang Sheng to realize the Tao. He was deducing the evolution of Chunyang Avenue and did not know that he had caused such a strange situation.


    Followed by Wang Sheng''s accomplishments, there is a rising trend again, and the rising trend is constantly strengthening, which is not a long lost breakthrough coming again!


    The Taoist realm is soaring, which has exceeded its own accomplishments and directly led to the continuous improvement of accomplishments.


    At this time, the strong liquid vitality around him finally came into play again. The vitality wrapped by the vitality was burned out by the flame. The pure vitality flowed into Wang Sheng''s immortal power, which became the key to his breakthrough at this time!


    But now Wang Sheng doesn''t care about the increase of cultivation. He is completely immersed in the avenue and feels the continuous evolution of the way of pure Yang.


    The kilometer diameter area around him has turned into a sea of fire, but these flames are also evolving and sublimating, and clusters of flames with different colors are emerging and extinguished.


    Fire is the essence of Yang, and fire inflammation.


    This evolution lasted five days. Orange red turned into red, red red turned into blue and purple, and finally returned to pure white.


    But at this time, the white fireworks have undergone earth shaking changes from the beginning.


    On the 12th day, six small whirlwinds blew out around Wang Sheng, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Wang Sheng also fell out of the realm of enlightenment, and his eyes slowly opened.


    The white flame within a kilometer around his body quickly rolled back and poured into his Taoist body, and the strong vitality around him also rushed.


    There was a little confusion in Wang Sheng''s eyes, but the confusion was quickly covered by pure light.


    He opened his palm, in which a white lotus bloomed quietly, burning out the vitality around him in an instant, burning a vacuum of half a meter.


    I seem to have mastered a flame?


    Well, that''s not the point. I''m a sword repairman. These fancy things are useless.


    While the feeling is still there, you must shut up.


    Wang Sheng looked at Yao Yun standing in the distance. He was a little strange about Yao Yun''s expression, but he didn''t dare to delay any more. He shouted, "if someone approaches the inner array, call me! I''ll try to rush into heaven!"


    "OK..."


    Yao Yun answered subconsciously. Wang Sheng immediately closed his eyes, opened his pores, and began to absorb the vitality around him and rush through the pass while it was hot.


    After a while, Wang Sheng was completely covered by his vitality. Yao Yun came back, but the white flame was still shining at the bottom of his eyes.


    Nine days Yangyan?


    No, it doesn''t seem like it. The power felt at that moment is obviously stronger than Jiutian Yangyan. It is somewhat similar to the rumored Wulin true fire, but it feels quite similar to a sun true fire I have seen.


    For a time, Yao Yun was also a little confused and sighed gently with a bronze mirror.


    This guy always feels that he is deliberately struggling with Tianwei and wandering on the edge of attracting Tianwei

 Chapter 633

    Heaven fairyland, heaven fairyland


    Now I have the opportunity to travel on Chunyang Avenue and accumulate enough to break through the fairyland. I must seize the opportunity and rush into the fairyland.


    Otherwise, how can you deal with so many so-called monastic Wizards?


    These people are completely different from the scattered cultivation immortals of the thirteen stars. Anyone who can break into the inner array must also be the best of these "cultivation wizards".


    If you don''t break the fairyland, you''re not sure you can beat each other.


    Elder martial sister''s chance must be guarded by herself!


    Wang Sheng forced himself to meditate and concentrate, and began to attack the Tianxian natural graben.


    Heaven fairyland, the last step before seeking longevity, can often block most real immortals from entering here.


    First of all, we should understand the secret of the true spirit in the true fairyland, not just understand what the true spirit is; At this point, Wang Sheng took a turn in the chaotic sea with the trace of Ziwei emperor, saw the true spirit and the virtual spirit, and had a practical understanding.


    This is the first key to entering the fairyland.


    Heaven fairyland is a big realm with serious strength differentiation. Like the demon cultivation renamed Jackie Chan now, relying on its own demon cultivation body and unique magical powers, it can accumulate powerful and incomparable cultivation achievements.


    It can also be called invincible in the same realm by relying on their own blood magic and the power of the origin of Wa Huang.


    Heaven fairyland is the last key point on the road of cultivation. Whether you can get the fruit of longevity depends largely on your own way of cultivation in heaven fairyland.


    The Yuanshen Taoist friars who major in Yuanshen will become more "light" and "close to the Tao". According to the path of practice, the "situation" to be achieved is also very different.


    The pure Yang immortal Dharma was created by pure Yangzi. Its number of ways of practice is the authentic way of Taoism.


    Taoism was spread to the world by the ancestors of Sanqing in ancient times. All the inheritors of Taoism should build three flowers, form five Qi, and take the road of gathering three flowers and five Qi towards yuan.


    When Taoist friars are in heaven fairyland, earth shaking changes will occur in the upper, middle and lower Dantian fields. Three flowers of heaven, man and earth will be born in Tianfu, atrium and Qihai, which are called three flowers.


    The Taoist body will also be completely transformed into an immortal body. The five zang organs contain the essence of immortality, corresponding to God, soul, meaning, soul and essence, which is called the five Qi.


    At this time, Wang Sheng''s challenge to heaven fairyland is to make the "prototype" of three flowers in Tianfu, atrium and Qihai.


    These three flowers are just empty fingers, not really "blooming and bearing fruit". Wang Sheng takes the path of sword repair, and his three flowers must also be related to sword.


    When the three flowers gather at the top and the five Qi Dynasty yuan, it is the time when Wang Sheng soars to the sky. At that time, it is nothing to say to get the fruit of longevity... Of course, these are still a little far away.


    At this time, Wang Sheng is constantly attacking heaven fairyland. He also wants to pursue a perfect breakthrough and let the three flowers of heaven, man and earth bloom at the same time.


    Generally speaking, when entering the path of cultivation, Taoist monks have begun to prepare for the three flowers.


    Earth flower was born in the sea of Qi, that is, the land of lower elixir field. It is a process of Refining Essence and transforming Qi to form the sea of Qi and solidify gold elixir;


    Renhua was born in zhongdantian, the birthplace of Yuanying and Yuanshen, which is "refining Qi and transforming God";


    Smallpox was born in Tianfu. It is the place where monks communicate with the avenue and heaven and earth. It is the most mysterious and difficult to form. In fact, it corresponds to the "refining God and anti emptiness" pursued by Taoist monks.


    In fact, before today''s monastic system was established, monks were also called Qi practitioners. Monasticism was divided according to these three stages.


    Wang Sheng''s accumulation at this time was enough, and he was protected by Tianting Qi, but it was still dangerous to hit tianwonderland.


    Wang Sheng has never broken his body in his whole life. He has followed the path of pure Yang. The influence of the "chaos of turbidity" is minimal, and the earth flower is in the stage of "budding".


    The test of Renhua is whether Wang shengdaoji is strong and whether the yuan God is pure and clean. This level is not sad. Dihua is ready to "break its shell" at any time.


    However, the difficulty of "heaven" caused Taoist Wang to continuously impact and break halberds.


    "The pure sun turns into a God, and the great road gives birth to life. My spirit is the master of the immortal body, and the great road accompanies me. Why can''t it condense into smallpox?"


    "The entrance has been opened and all five Qi are clear. My sword calms my heart and soul. Pure Yang crape myrtle protects my soul. Why can''t I refine my God?"


    In Tianfu, gusts of wind and rain attacked Wang Sheng''s Yuanshen. The temple was hidden in the clouds. The five sword meanings were protected behind the Yuanshen, and the small wooden sword suppressed the killing of all sentient beings. The sword meaning drifted on the edge of Tianfu.


    Why?


    Wang Sheng suddenly opened his eyes. He wanted to spit out the turbid Qi in his chest, but he unconsciously bowed his head and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Yao Yun, who had already seen that he was in a wrong state, immediately wanted to remind him not to rush, but Wang Sheng frowned and clenched his fist and closed his eyes again.


    Again?


    I know how to move forward. I already hold the handle of that gate. Why can''t I break through?!


    On one side, Yao Yun gently frowned, held a bronze mirror and looked at Wang Sheng''s face.


    At this time, Wang Sheng''s immortal power of Zhou Chunyang was incomparably solid. He could see the virtual shadow of a lotus emerging behind Wang Sheng''s head, but the lotus had only a contour and could not really take shape.


    Yao Yun sighed at the bottom of her heart and quietly stood aside.


    In her opinion, Wang Sheng''s breakthrough may be difficult; After all, breaking through immortals is not a trivial matter on the road of cultivation. She also tried several times before she was able to enter this realm.


    Gradually, Wang Sheng''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper, and there was some thinking between his eyebrows and eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hua Qing..."


    "Hua Qing?"


    The familiar and strange voice keeps turning around in my ears, but whenever I turn my head to see it, I see only an invisible figure.


    Mu wanxuan subconsciously felt that he seemed to respect him, but at this time, he gave himself a sense of foreboding and instinctively wanted to stay away from him.


    This situation has happened many times. Elder martial sister still can''t see who this person is.


    It seems that the other party wants to communicate with himself and tell himself something, but there are always some barriers that are difficult to cross


    That seems to be the difference between life and death.


    The figure dissipated slowly, and mu wanxuan broke away from her reverie.


    At the moment, her consciousness is in a "small lake", surrounded by lush jungles. The ubiquitous avenue of life wraps her up again, allowing her to experience and practice, and those divine wood essence elements gather on her Tao body and yuan God without hindrance.


    The obstacles in the Taoist realm seemed to disappear out of thin air. Mu wanxuan could feel that he seemed to have taken back what belonged to him.


    Accomplishments, Taoist realm, Taoist fruit


    However, she did not abandon the yin-yang Avenue. No matter how easily the avenue of life around her can be picked up, a Tai Chi diagram has been slowly rotating on her back.


    The avenue of life was left by the emperor Qinghua and placed in the sacred tree;


    Elder martial sister is the reincarnation of the spirit of Shenmu. In essence, she is still Hua Qing of that year. She is the spirit of Shenmu.


    If a man of fortune comes into the temple, he will be able to get the way of life, absorb a little of the essence of divine wood, and make his own path of success in a short time.


    But mu wanxuan''s presence here is equivalent to the temporary return of the spirit of Shenmu. There is no obstacle between Shenmu and the avenue of life; As long as time is enough, we can completely receive the living avenue of the emperor of Qinghua and take the essence of Shenmu without restriction.


    If there were hundreds of thousands of years, mu wanxuan could completely inherit the avenue of Qinghua emperor, and directly become the second emperor of Qinghua with the boundless spiritual accumulation of Shenmu.


    The problem is still in time.


    With the continuous acceptance of the avenue of life, mu wanxuan also had a wisp of mind, as if she were one with the divine tree again, and she could feel many wonderful things.


    She can ''see'' those figures coming towards the trunk under the canopy, see the chaotic wars everywhere, and see the bones killed by the big array


    Almost at the same time, mu wanxuan felt something strange.


    In the earth, some of the roots of the divine wood seem to be arranged into another hidden large array, which covers the small world and merges forces that are diametrically opposite to the power of living beings into a point below the divine wood through the roots of the divine wood.


    This power seems to appear only when the living creatures die. It seems to be


    Die.


    Why is there such an arrangement in the place shrouded by sacred trees?


    Mu wanxuan was immersed in the avenue of life at this time. After a long time, she thought of going to find out.


    This wisp of mind was the sacred tree at this time. Soon she "saw" the wooden coffin at the deepest root of the sacred tree and the flag behind the wooden coffin.


    Seeing the wooden coffin, mu wanxuan couldn''t help but concentrate more and stared at the wooden coffin absorbing these dead breath.


    The coffin seemed to be a living creature, but mu wanxuan didn''t feel any horror, but she simply resisted.


    She builds the avenue of yin and Yang, and views these from a slightly different angle from ordinary people;


    In Mu wanxuan''s view at this time, there is no difference between justice and evil between the way of life and the way of death, but two completely opposite and interdependent ways, which are very similar to the principle of yin and Yang.


    But why did Qinghua emperor make this arrangement?


    Who is in the wooden coffin practicing with the help of dead Qi?


    If it is said that the emperor Qinghua will be in the wooden coffin, it is not believed that he has come into contact with the elder martial sister left by the emperor Qinghua at this time.


    She thought for a while, and her mind was pried more unconsciously, which affected her practice.


    Mu wanxuan immediately stopped thinking and focused her mind on her own practice; She also saw the situation of the outer array and knew that countless monks rushed here. If she delayed too long, she and her younger martial brother would be in trouble.


    In any case, the layout here should be set by the Qinghua emperor. Whatever is placed in the wooden coffin should be considered by the Qinghua emperor.


    Her mind gradually collected. Just as mu wanxuan was about to practice wholeheartedly, she suddenly felt an anxious mood.


    This emotion came from Wang Sheng, which made mu wanxuan start to worry. She simply stopped to understand the Tao and quickly searched for the younger martial brother.


    In the blink of an eye, mu wanxuan found Wang Sheng and saw Wang Sheng wrapped in a white flame.


    At this time, Wang Sheng''s robe on his chest has been dyed a little purplish red. The Yao Yun beside him shows an anxious color, but he can''t persuade Taoist Wang who is stubborn with himself.


    Suddenly she realized what her brother was worried about. There was a thread of the essence of the divine wood gathered around her. She condensed her heart into a figure and headed for Wang Sheng to drift slowly away.


    Yaoyun turned and looked over. Rao is the princess of the old heaven. At the moment, he is also a little stunned.


    "Hua Qing..."


    It''s Hua Qing, it''s the Aoki goddess


    She was wearing a long light green dress, with long soft hair and skirt bands dancing back. Her beautiful face was a little cold and gentle.


    Over Yao Yun, ignoring the white flames of the riots, she flew to Wang Sheng and quietly watched Wang Sheng with a frown. Her fingers poked out and brushed the folds on his forehead.


    Wang Sheng, who was attacking Tianxian level, murmured like a dream: "elder martial sister?"


    "I''m here."


    She responded softly, holding up Wang Daochang''s cheek with both hands, and her forehead slowly moved forward against Wang Sheng''s forehead.


    The origin of the surrounding sacred wood had been ignited by the white flame, but she didn''t realize it. She just whispered in Wang Sheng''s ear:


    "Don''t worry."


    The next moment, the flame soared, her figure dissipated instantly, and wisps of pure vitality rushed into Wang Shengxian''s body. Wang Sheng''s frown, which had been frowning all the time, immediately eased down, and the white fireworks that had been rampant, now returned to tranquility.


    Don''t worry


    Yes, not in a hurry


    "If you don''t stick to it, you''ll always wake up."


    It seems that just for a moment, Wang Sheng jumped out of the dead end, stood between heaven and earth, and looked down at the world.


    Mu wanxuan''s mind is still paying attention to this place. She doesn''t know how long it will take. She''s just worried about whether junior brother can make a smooth breakthrough.


    Half a day later, there were bursts of immortal light in Wang Shengxian''s body, and the virtual shadows of lotus blossoms floated out. These virtual shadows even ignored the barrier of sacred wood, appeared outside the trunk of sacred wood, and danced with the wind like dandelions.


    The five swords move at the same time!


    The meaning of Liangyi sword is in front of Wang Sheng''s chest. There is a picture of Liangyi Tai Chi in front of Wang Sheng''s chest and behind him at the same time. It starts to rotate slowly one positive and one negative;


    The pure Yang sword fell into the sea of Qi, and a lotus platform solidified by white flame appeared under Wang Sheng;


    In the heaven, the clouds are scattered, the endless stars are shining brightly, and the idea of crape myrtle sword is in the middle of the heaven.


    Wang Sheng quickly tied his hands and then held them up slowly.


    Three lotus flowers are condensed in the upper, middle and lower Dantian fields at the same time. The meaning of three swords is in the middle of the lotus. The immortal body is filled with immortal light everywhere, and the pure Yang immortal power begins to sublimate at the same time


    Yao Yun breathed a sigh of relief and nodded gently around him.


    In the fairy hall, the fairy lying in the treasure pool showed a faint smile at the corners of her mouth, absorbed her mind, and continued to accept the avenue of life, just like falling asleep.

 Chapter 634

    Five Qi surging, three flowers blooming together!


    Wang Sheng felt that he had been hanging in the air for hundreds of years. He continued to practice and break through in order to keep struggling upward. Today, he finally rushed to a sufficient height and stepped on one side of the world.


    There are roads ahead and endless void behind!


    Several sword shadows accompany you around. The next moment, you almost have to break through the void with the sword!


    Both the yuan God and the immortal body are changing, and countless immortal lights bloom and inject into them;


    Pure Yang Xianli becomes richer and more solid, and becomes purer and heavier.


    Looking at Tianfu, the ceiling floats in the starry sky with crape myrtle sword. At this time, it also brings endless starlight into Tianfu, and its temple begins to rise continuously. The boundary of Tianfu continues to spread towards the periphery, just like the evolution of the immortal holy world after the founding of heaven!


    Look at the atrium, the sword of Liangyi slowly rotates, and a lotus flower is in full bloom in two Tai Chi pictures, connecting Tianfu on the top and Qihai on the bottom, which is both a bridge and a pillar!


    Looking at xiadantian, the base of Wang Sheng''s cultivation, the lotus flower is like a fire. At this time, it is particularly brilliant. Holding the pure Yang Sword, it is intended to suppress itself in the whirlpool of the sea of Qi. It can be called the vast immortal power!


    At this time, the upper, middle and lower three Dantian have completely lost the original outline of the Dantian, and gradually integrate with the immortal body!


    The air sea is like a spiral galaxy. The star avenue and Chunyang Avenue are perfectly integrated here, producing countless mysteries.


    Wang Sheng unconsciously immersed himself in it, realized the endless pure Yang, and felt how mellow and domineering the pure Yang immortal power was at this time.


    The whole body was suddenly full of a sense of strength, and Wang Sheng could really feel the surge of strength!


    On the same day, the three lotus flowers on the ground burst into bright light at the same time. The meaning of crape myrtle, Liangyi and Chunyang sword also trembled at the same time. The virtual shadow of a huge sword appeared behind Wang Sheng.


    This is his unique way, Kendo owned by him alone!


    The handle of the sword is pure white, with white fireworks flowing. The end of the handle looks like a lotus. Two small Tai Chi diagrams rotating slowly are printed at the connection with the body of the sword, and the body of the sword is translucent, like the continuous flow of stars in the sky.


    One side of the blade is blood red, and the other side is stained with a light cyan, which is the intention of killing sentient beings and killing dragons.


    Suddenly, a thunderbolt chopped down, and countless small thunders appeared around the sword. The power of heaven''s disaster was added to it!


    Wang Sheng raised his right hand and his sword finger, pointing straight to the sky, and his left hand tried to open and cover under his body!


    When the action was completed, the shadow of the sword appeared behind him suddenly increased, and strangely appeared outside the sacred tree. The sword was tens of thousands of meters high!


    When the sword was shocked, the treasure lights in the inner array flickered, and the strong vitality poured into the sword body;


    Then, the thunder turned into a green dragon and circled around the sword body. Suddenly, there was a bright sea of stars in the crown of Shenmu tree, and a force of stars visible to the naked eye poured into the sword body.


    Three earthquakes!


    Three divine birds flew out of the hilt. They were two golden crows and a divine Phoenix. They were all wrapped in white flame and hovered around the hilt


    Fortunately, these movements were isolated by the two-layer array. At this time, the people who entered here have not been able to touch the middle array and have not seen such a wonderful scene.


    Moreover, although the sword is 30000 meters long, it is nothing magical compared with the divine tree trunk.


    But this scene is not without spectators


    In the third layer of array, in the annular area around the trunk, spiritual consciousness looked at the giant sword with some curiosity.


    They are spiritual roots and elixirs that are forbidden and locked everywhere, because they are too old and close to the divine wood, which is the congenital spiritual root. Most of them have opened their wisdom and accumulated strong medicinal power.


    What''s more, these medicinal powers have turned into their own cultivation. Several precious herbs are also bad spirits to provoke.


    After the appearance of the giant sword, this spectacle lasted for nine days, and then the giant sword began to shrink rapidly, from tens of thousands of meters to thousands or hundreds of meters, and finally condensed into a three foot green front, emitting a mysterious rhyme and irresistible sharpness.


    After a figure appeared in the "virtual sword", the sword gradually dissipated, or integrated into the figure. With the light of the man''s sleeve and robe, the starlight, white fire, thunder and blood disappeared in an instant.


    Looking carefully, he still seems to close his eyes, and there are still many Taoist rhymes around him.


    Elder martial sister


    When he opened his eyes, a divine light flashed in his eyes and turned into two sword shadows. He instantly hit a prohibition in the distance and hit an array light wall like a mushroom.


    Wang Sheng subconsciously raised his hand, but found that his face was empty. He didn''t know how to get outside the sacred tree, but he didn''t see the elder martial sister.


    "She went back to practice."


    Yaoyun''s voice came from behind. Wuling sword flew to Wang Sheng and was held by Wang Sheng.


    Looking up at the direction of the Muxian hall, Wang Sheng smiled and sighed, "the breakthrough depends on the elder martial sister to help me stabilize my mind. I''m too lucky to be an immortal."


    "No, it''s not lucky," Yao Yun make complaints about him. "After all, he vomited seven or eight blood, which is a lot harder than the big breakthroughs you made before."


    Wang Sheng naturally knew that Yao Yun was joking. Recalling his breakthrough process, he also had a lot of helplessness in his heart.


    Somehow, he deviated from the road and had an obsession in his heart. He was almost hurt by obsession.


    Close your eyes and concentrate. Wang Sheng is experiencing his strength at this time. No spirit sword takes the initiative to send some spirit power. Wang Sheng also opens the unity of man and sword.


    The initiative has come to him.


    The dragon sword behind him trembled slightly, and the little green dragon swam around Wang Sheng.


    I feel


    Wang Sheng suddenly felt that there seemed to be a thin vein in the universe in front of him. The immortal knowledge spread, and almost immediately wrapped the inside of the array under his immortal knowledge!


    In this range, the flutter of every little flower and the shape of every soil grain are all cast into the bottom of my heart.


    Such a huge amount of information, I have read it almost at a glance!


    The role of the original power of the wahuang family has finally been brought into full play at the moment.


    When the sword started, he didn''t use any sword intention. He just followed the context of heaven and earth he captured, but he didn''t feel half the resistance. He even felt that heaven and earth were helping himself!


    The three flowers in the body shake gently, and the essence, Qi and spirit are integrated in an instant;


    The meaning of the six swords is hidden but not obvious. There is a small ray of sword Qi on the Wulin sword, which uses less than half of his strength at this time.


    However, when Wang Sheng opened his eyes, he saw a sword several kilometers long, which was fiercely chopped on the bright array light wall in the distance, and the light wall shook constantly.


    In the forbidden array, several figures made of herbs shrank in the soil and shivered, looking at Wang Sheng in horror


    Well, so strong.


    Although Wang Sheng had expected that his strength would be greatly improved when he broke through to heaven fairyland, he didn''t expect that he would make such a big leap!


    Three flowers and five Qi accompany the immortal body, and six swords condense and show their meaning!


    This road, Wang Sheng will unswervingly go on, stand on the road, and put his sword at the peak of the road of sword!


    Just like the grandmaster who looks unreliable but really stands at the peak of the path of pure Yang


    The strength soared in a short time, which made Wang Sheng uncomfortable for a while.


    Master Qing Yanzi''s teachings appeared in the bottom of his heart. Wang Sheng seemed to have a different understanding of life. Light his feet, and a lotus condensed by white fireworks appeared, carrying him to the activated array.


    He stopped to concentrate and looked at the elixirs inside. He didn''t know the alchemy, but it''s good to make some elixirs for the elder martial sister.


    Well, by the way, you can consider preparing for pregnancy and abortion after marriage.


    But Yao Yun said, "do you want to find someone to try the sword? Find a similar opponent to fight, which can make you quickly adapt to this state."


    "Who are you looking for?" Wang Sheng asked in wonder. Two lights flickered in the heaven and earth ring. The jade plate given by master Xinyue Fox and the bronze mirror given by Wuji apricot yellow flag appeared in front of Wang Sheng.


    There are three flying figures in the bronze mirror. A man in the rear holds a sword and sprinkles sword Qi. A man and a woman in the front are hurt all over. The situation is quite miserable.


    The sword cultivation method in the rear is very exquisite. I''m afraid the cultivation is in the later stage of heaven fairyland, and the fairy sword in his hand is even more extraordinary. Only in the projection of the bronze mirror, Wang Sheng feels a ray of cold light.


    Yao Yun''s voice came from Wuling sword: "this is a disciple of Beihe sword sect who secretly entered here two days ago. According to my observation, he should be the core disciple of Beihe sword sect. His cultivation and sword skills are not weak, and there are several treasures on him.


    He walked forward alone and had killed thirteen people, and the two were about to die in his hands.


    Moreover, this is also one of the people closest to the middle-level array in the north at this time, and they are still walking in the corner area. "


    Wang Sheng frowned and said, "it''s only two days. How did he rush to the front?"


    "I saw him holding a jade card in his hand. It should be that the experts of Beihe sword sect had found out the path of the outer array for him, allowing him to avoid many dangerous places."


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly. It was really a good sniper.


    Looking at the "family" in the wall of the array, Wang Sheng pulled a sword flower and suspended the Wuling sword in front of him.


    After thinking about it, he took a piece of dead wood, took out the Feixia sword, carved a mask neatly, and put on several small objects to hide his breath.


    It''s more or less a cover up. If it''s useful or useless, let''s say something else.


    I didn''t expect that I also turned into someone else''s disaster.


    One step, Wang Sheng appeared in the air, his arms shook slightly, and he was already using the red feather flying formula.


    But I saw a three legged golden crow wrapped in white flame breaking through the air. The golden crow''s body was so clear, as if it were a real ancient divine bird!


    The speed of gold and black has far exceeded the limit that friars in the early days of heaven fairyland can reach. All the way, there are even only residual shadows left. The line of fire is also intermittent and can not be connected into a line.


    Those flying black clouds regarded him as nothing, and Jinwu immediately reached the inner wall. The big array opened a hole and let it rush out by itself.


    This is the function of the jade card given by Zhuge Lin.


    ¡ª¡ªZhuge Lin asked real man Wensheng to bring the jade plate, instead of giving it to Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan on the same day. He also drew a map of the inner array to Wang Sheng. Obviously, he hesitated.


    Wang SHENGFEI flew to the north, rushed to the tree crown to cover himself on the way, and brushed past several black clouds, but he was unharmed.


    When he came out of the middle formation quietly and was about to fall from the tree crown, a blood light suddenly came from all directions.


    The sword intention of killing all living beings in his body trembled slightly. Somehow, Wang Sheng suddenly had some impulse to dye his hands with blood


    The sword intention of this evil sect.


    Wang Sheng looked at himself and looked at the little wooden sword. It seemed that the lazy little wooden sword trembled slightly. The sword intention of killing all living beings was immediately suppressed, and the impulse at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart dissipated quietly.

 Chapter 635

    "Senior brother, you go first! I''ll hold the evil spirit!"


    "If you want to go, you''re going too! We may not be able to escape our lives in his hands! It''s not easy for us to get here. We''re so close to the front array. How can we give up easily!"


    In a corner not far from the middle level array, in the cracks between several forbidden buildings, two figures hide behind a treasure umbrella. Around them, there is a figure flashing constantly, playing the shadow of Taoist sword, and the immortal light scattered by the bomber''s treasure umbrella.


    Bao umbrella obviously couldn''t hold on. The attack of the people around him was too strong and the footwork was very mysterious, which blocked all the retreat of the two people.


    The other side obviously won''t stop until they kill them.


    The sword shadows that were resisted by the treasure umbrella and shot at the surroundings made fine cracks in the prohibition of those monks who could bear the full bombardment of heaven fairyland for a long time!


    It seems that after killing these two people, if the sword repairman who is attacking intently, he can take the nearby treasures and herbs at will.


    It''s not that no one noticed the fighting method here, but after several immortal knowledge sweeps, most of them are frightened by the strength of this sword repair.


    If you want to be a "yellow finch", you also need to have the ability to live a "mantis".


    There was another rush. The sword repair of Beihe sword sect was obviously impatient.


    His name is song Tongpu. He is a closed disciple of a supreme elder of Beihe sword sect. His cultivation is to catch up with the elders of each peak, and he has excellent sword skills.


    As one of the six veins in the future, song Tongpu has always set high demands on himself. In his 9000 years of practice, he has never slackened for a day, and finally honed his sword technique that is superior to his peers. It is only two steps away from longevity.


    Song Tongpu had high hopes when he entered this array. He also set the goal of bringing the emperor Daocheng back to their Beihe sword sect.


    It''s true that he doesn''t want to fight this undertaking for himself. He has his own Kendo and has full confidence in his kendo.


    After entering the array, it was really difficult and dangerous. The monk ambushed more than ten times, but each time he was dissolved by the sword in his hand.


    The same is true this time.


    He has been chasing these two people for some time. The other party has several powerful defense treasures. Obviously, he has been seriously injured, but he has delayed his efforts for half a day.


    Fortunately, these two people should have no backhand. If they break this treasure umbrella, they will take their lives,


    Sure enough, the sword repair of Beihe sword sect attacked again for a while. The senior brothers of the two men and women shouted, "I''d like to take out all the treasures! Senior, can you let my senior brothers and sisters go!"


    "Hum!" Song Tongpu just smiled coldly and said calmly, "did you ever want to save my life when you two ambushed me before?"


    The man was speechless, and the woman''s smile was full of sadness.


    "Elder martial brother, our ability is not as good as others. Just recognize it!"


    "I''m the one who implicated you, younger martial sister..."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Where did the thunder come from?


    Song Tongpu, who was in a hurry, men and women in a desperate situation, and many monks in hundreds of miles nearby, all looked at the source of the thunder.


    It doesn''t matter at all. Song Tongpu''s steep sword eyebrow suddenly wrinkled tight.


    A black cloud is slowly pressing from afar. It seems that it has found the three of them!


    Song Tongpu''s mind suddenly turned


    Shifu told himself that these black clouds are large arrays of activities, in which there are unreal arrays that make people confused, and they are trapped in them.


    Although I have brought some treasures that can keep my heart clear, I really don''t want to take risks here. After all, there are two large arrays ahead, and there will be more difficult arrangements.


    Song Tongpu was very decisive. He snorted coldly and said, "it''s really cheap for you."


    Then the body retreats directly and flies back towards the area where the origin has been proved.


    The couple were very happy at once, but they didn''t dare to put away the treasure umbrella for a moment. As long as the deadly evil star was farther away, they immediately put away the treasure and quickly withdrew.


    However, song Tongpu had not gone far, and the mandarin ducks had not had time to respond. The black cloud in the air suddenly accelerated and pressed down, and the outer layer was like a black dragon roaring. Dragging the black cloud quickly covered the heads of the three people, directly enveloping the nearby "activated" prohibitions.


    Click!


    A flash of lightning crossed the dark sky and earth, and then silver and purple thunder fell. The thunder in the sky looked like a waterfall from a distance!


    Thunder?


    It seems that it''s not ordinary thunder, but... The power of natural disaster!?


    Many monks around saw this situation. First, they were surprised that the black cloud seemed different from the known black cloud, and then they were far away from here.


    Song Tongpu was not covered by the edge of the black cloud at this time. Just when the black cloud suddenly accelerated, he also showed his escape speed. His body turned into a fairy sword and rushed forward very quickly.


    But the black cloud didn''t seem to let him go. First, dozens of thunder pillars were obliquely split from the edge of the black cloud, and these dozens of thunder lights suddenly melted into a thunder pillar!


    Lei Zhu cut horizontally and hit the road ahead of the sword repair, smashing a deep pit and some smoke and dust flying.


    Song Tongpu, who was rushing forward, was instantly still, and the immortal light dissipated. He stood still for three meters in the air. His left hand held the sword around his waist, and his right hand held the handle of the sword. The eyebrows of the sword stood up and his eyes showed vigilance. The immortal knowledge was locked in the pit!


    The spirit is warning, there seems to be trouble ahead!


    Whoosh!


    The two immortal lights broke through the smoke, like two silver and white dragons entangled with each other, bringing bursts of wind roaring and shooting at Song Tongpu!


    The sword?


    Song Tongpu did not dare to be careless. The light of his right hand was great. The fairy sword took off its sheath and cut horizontally, bringing out a brilliant arc!


    This is the art of drawing a sword. It is also a magic power, which can burst out its own strength in an instant; The circular arc rose against the wind and instantly turned into a kilometer diameter, swinging forward like a half missing shock wave.


    The two dragons were extremely flexible when flying fast. They flew up and down between lightning and flint, revealing the appearance of two flying swords. However, they cut the arc and flashed directly, such as two golden dragons cutting at Song Tongpu.


    Song Tongpu did not panic at all. He turned the fairy sword up and down in his hand, and Kaman beat the two flying swords up and down.


    In the rear, endless thunder smashed down, and the heaven and earth glittered. It also covered the sword light breaking out at the edge of the black cloud.


    At this time, the smoke and dust around the pit dispersed, and a figure stood with his hands in mid air.


    He wore a mask carved from dead wood, and his whole body exuded an amazing sense of sword. Around his body, there were five fairy swords circling slowly.


    It was Wang Sheng who came to snipe song Tongpu!


    Song Tongpu narrowed his eyes slightly and snorted coldly. He didn''t say much. The fairy sword in his hand spewed out a 100 meter long sword and cut Wang Sheng horizontally. The cultivation of Tianxian in the later stage broke out with all his strength!


    Wang Sheng was calm and unhurried. He raised his sword finger with his left hand, lost his right hand behind him, and waved it at will in front of him. He was a fairy sword with great light at the same time.


    The light of Wuling sword is the brightest. The strength of the stars around the body is gathered and the vitality is condensed. It turns into a 100 meter long giant sword. It has no fancy straight stab, so it can disperse the sword cut by the other party!


    Song Tongpu took two steps back in the air and glared at Wang Sheng, but his heart was full of alarm. The two flying swords attacked from left to right, so he had to turn around and deal with it.


    At this time, Feixia sword came through the air with three Feiyun swords, interspersed left and right, stabbed and split vertically, and six Feixia swords attacked together.


    For a time, it seems that six sword masters appeared around Song Tongpu, cutting, stabbing, lifting, pointing, splitting and wiping. The sword moves revealed are concise and capable, but the orientation, angle and strength can''t be ignored by song Tongpu.


    Song Tongpu slammed with a sword. Several sets of exquisite sword techniques were randomly split. The sword moves were handy. His figure left a shadow of Taoism and kept hitting the six flying swords.


    Seeing this, Wang Sheng nodded slightly. The man''s sword technique was not weak compared with himself, and the fairy sword in his hand was not ordinary.


    But in front of the sword, he was still locked directly.


    Thunder light is still breaking out. The threat of natural robbery has retreated many people and attracted more immortal knowledge to pay attention to this place.


    Wang Sheng didn''t want to delay too long. He appeared to snipe these "Wizards" in advance. In fact, he wanted to try his sword more. Let''s see that Beihe sword sect was a little unhappy.


    The name of the sword has no beginning and no end. Heaven and earth borrow the law and the five elements are lost!


    Feixia sword stabbed forward and was hit by song Tongpu. However, the five Feiyun swords suddenly withdrew from a distance of several meters, and then began to hover rapidly. The position was constantly changing. Song Tongpu didn''t know how to break it for a while.


    Suddenly, the sword light flickered, and five flying cloud swords burst out together, as if hundreds of sword shadows burst out around at the same time.


    In Song Tongpu''s eyes, the pure light flickered. The fairy sword was as fast as an illusion. The sword''s awn swept thousands of meters. Its body was like a top. It actually brought a whirlwind!


    However, there were still traces of blood in the whirlwind. Feiyun sword wantonly pierced this song Tongpu, constantly breaking out immortal power, but it was always unable to capture the real trace of the five flying swords.


    The art of defending swords does not blindly pursue the number of defending swords. Just use different sword arrays against different enemies.


    The sword of song Tongpu is sharp, sharp, fast and fast, but it lacks a bit of "potential". It should be the way of earth sword changed from the way of human sword, resulting in the loss of the state of heart sword.


    At this time, the main purpose of the five flying swords was to trap and disturb the enemy, which made song Tongpu lose his square inch.


    I have to say, the sword technique is more and more convenient.


    Song Tongpu has been observing Wang Sheng''s movements. At this time, he is already brewing a violent attack on Wang Sheng, the "sword controller", but this time he has not broken the surrounding sword array, and he sees that the other party actually raises his right hand flat.


    The huge sword dissipated, and the handle of the Wuling sword was firmly held by the man.


    Song Tongpu said in his heart, "here we are." he resisted the sword shadow of Zhou''s attack, but his eyes stared at the man wearing a mask and a black Taoist robe.


    Wang Sheng took one step and flew forward leisurely.


    A drop of sweat suddenly appeared on Song Tongpu''s forehead, and his vigilance reached the extreme. The sword in his hand was tighter than usual.


    He seemed to see the stars in the sky and a lotus among the stars.


    When the sword was raised, the Wuling sword made a buzzing sound. Wang Sheng directly used the Wuling sword to start casting the green lotus Jue.


    It seems that the sword move is not urgent or slow. The body image is random and gently shaken left and right.


    Song Tongpu roared. There was a burst of blood light in his immortal sword. His forehead was blue, and behind him was like a giant cutting with a sword!


    Five Feiyun swords were pushed back in an instant, and a bright sword light attacked Wang Sheng''s neck!


    However, Wang Sheng''s pace and rhythm still haven''t changed at all. He seems like nobody else. He draws a lotus with his body shape. When the green lotus appears and blooms, Wuling sword takes him out of the flower core, and the tip of the sword just points on the sword light.


    Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    The light of the sword was broken and the light burst. The universe seemed to be slightly distorted. All the immortal senses around disappeared.


    When the light retreated, those immortal senses came again, but there was no shadow of song Tongpu at all. Only the figure in black Taoist robe stood with a sword.


    Looking at the position where he stood, he was behind song Tongpu. There was a pool of blood on the ground, and six fairy swords flew from everywhere around the man, cutting off the immortal knowledge explored around him.


    There seems to be a roar in the wind:


    "Who are you!"


    It should be the mark left by the two men when they fought the sword.,

 Chapter 636

    Unfortunately.


    Listening to the residual roar in the wind, Wang Sheng gently shook the Wuling sword and dried the blood on it.


    Wang Sheng regretted that he couldn''t kill the sword repair of Beihe sword sect directly, but he didn''t catch up. He rushed into the dark cloud and hid in the thunder.


    The failure to kill the Beihe sword sect was not due to the lack of power due to the lack of spirit sword to use the green lotus Jue. The power of the sword move just now is more than enough to kill this person;


    Just when Wuling sword was about to take the other party''s life, a rune seal wrapped around the other party''s yuan God suddenly broke out and moved him out of thin air, so that Wang Sheng, who had not prepared the heaven and earth array before, could not leave the other party.


    It should be something similar to the random move sign, which saved the other party''s life at the critical moment.


    In fact, it is common for such a powerful disciple to have one or two things to protect his life. There is no need to make a fuss


    Wang Sheng appeared just below the center of the black cloud, looked at the damaged umbrella and the two completely charred bodies, shook his head slightly, didn''t say much, turned and flew to one side.


    The thunder of heavenly robbery seems to have a restraining effect on the prohibitions here. The three prohibitions here have been opened; But similarly, the three forbidden elixirs have also been destroyed by heaven. Only a pair of embroidered shoes emitting treasure light float in the air, and their spirituality has been broken a lot


    When the power of heaven robbery broke out just now, it was much stronger than Wang Sheng expected.


    After careful thinking, I suddenly understood why.


    These elixirs were hidden in the prohibition set by the Qinghua emperor. They were sheltered by the divine tree and escaped many disasters. Only then did they have this rare year.


    But they shouldn''t exist in the world.


    Although Wang Sheng''s natural disaster is a disaster cloud simulated by immortal power, it is also in line with the road of natural disaster. He is induced by these miraculous drugs that have escaped many due disasters, so he opens the rage mode.


    These embroidered shoes


    Is it the collection of Qinghua emperor?


    It''s good to take it back and give it to deputy leader Lishang. After all, when the deputy leader turns into a human, he always likes to be barefoot without shoes.


    An arc appeared around Wang Sheng''s body, six flying swords were folded, and a thunder light bloomed around Wang Sheng and hit the black cloud against him, and his figure disappeared with the thunder light.


    This strange black cloud is gradually disappearing, and the thunder is still raging.


    Those monks who witnessed this scene with their immortal knowledge, after feeling that there were too many difficulties here, also began to think about whether the man who suddenly appeared was the monk who entered here like them, or what kind of guard.


    Most people''s speculation tends to the latter, thinking that this is the gatekeeper here.


    After all, Wang Sheng came from the air and appeared with black clouds, while other black clouds wandering in the air had no response to Wang Sheng.


    "It''s probably the spirit body of a treasure," said an old man at the peak of heaven fairyland, and this statement spread in the north area.


    Wang Sheng rushed back to the tree canopy and sneaked back to the inner array.


    After a battle with the famous sword of Beihe sword sect, Wang Sheng had a clear understanding of his strength at this time.


    Relying on the combination of man and sword without spirit sword and dragon sword, and relying on the sword technique that has been able to exert extraordinary power, he has the strength to quickly defeat the other friars in the later stage of tianfairyland.


    I still didn''t ask you to move the small wooden sword. If the small wooden sword is used, Qinglian is afraid that it can threaten half a step of Jinxian!


    But Wang Sheng also knows that the proportion of relying on external factors is still too large, which is not worth inspiring


    After observing with a bronze mirror, Wang Sheng also locked the figure of Jianxiu of Beihe sword school again.


    At this time, the other party was near the north exit, covered with blood, carrying a cracked sword and rushing to the entrance and exit on the north side of the array, with a pair of middle-aged men and women on the left and right.


    This pair of middle-aged men and women were originally the treasure hunters of Beihe sword sect in the outer array.


    Song Tongpu''s life should not be destroyed. He moved out by the jade talisman and was just hit by the friar of Beihe sword sect.


    Otherwise, the immortal sword in his hand, which is by no means ordinary, is enough to attract countless cold arrows


    "If I could kill this man and take the immortal sword in his hand just now, I would be able to seriously damage the Beihe sword sect," Yao Yun sighed. "The other party has such a means to protect his life. I ignored it carelessly before."


    "It''s all right," said Wang Sheng with a smile. "Look at his injury, he won''t enter here again this time.


    Our primary task is to guard the pass for elder martial sister. It''s good to be able to block one person, not just to kill and seize treasure.


    Go back, I''ll shut up for a long time, and you''ll find the next target. "


    "OK," Yao Yun promised.


    It may be because Wang Shengxiu was promoted. At this time, her sword spirit was also "clever" a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention, Wang Sheng returned to the vicinity of the sacred tree trunk, began to sort out his previous experience of the short war, and began to think about those herbs by the way.


    Moreover, song Tongpu was sent back to the "camp" of Beihe sword sect by the two men, which immediately annoyed all the experts of Beihe sword sect here.


    They really didn''t expect that song Tongpu, who had an outer map in his hand and a Lingbao fairy sword to protect his body, would come back so miserable in the forbidden area of longevity!


    At this time, song Tongpu''s chest was pierced by a sword, and the danger of Yuanshen was not directly cut off. His seven orifices were bleeding and dying. The first sentence to see people was:


    "Poof!"


    Spit out a mouthful of blood.


    However, the yuan God has not been cut off. No matter how serious the injury is, it can be saved.


    An elder from the same vein as song Tongpu immediately moved forward, took out two precious life-saving pills and put them into song Tongpu''s mouth without stinginess.


    Another old woman, who was good at medical science, used several silver needles to stabilize the yuan God of song Tongpu


    After a busy time, song Tongpu''s injury finally stabilized. Several elders of Beihe sword sect immediately moved forward, greeted with concern, and went straight to the theme.


    "Younger martial brother song, who hurt you so badly? I can''t spare him!"


    Song Tongpu looked very pale. At this time, he smiled miserably and whispered, "I don''t know... The man didn''t give his name.


    He didn''t want to hurt me, but to take my life!


    Fortunately, the treasure talisman given by master, cough, saved me... "


    "What kind of magic power does the other party use?"


    "Kendo, his swordsmanship is very powerful," Song Tongpu''s eyes contracted slightly. "I fought with him with all my strength twice. For the first time, he easily broke the sword''s awn, and for the second time, Wan empty sword was almost broken


    He came from a black cloud, which was not a magic array, but thunder.


    This should be... Cough, cough, this should not be a monk. He must be a treasure. He, he is guarding the array!


    Otherwise, I can''t defeat the sword cultivation in the same realm so quickly! "


    Several old people around me face to face. People of Beihe sword sect didn''t know how to comment for a moment.


    An old man said in a warm voice, "younger martial brother song, you need to rest and recover for the time being. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "I''m incompetent," Song Tongpu said with a bitter smile, "not only did I fail to bring back the four Royal Daocheng, but I was beaten back in the outer array..."


    These elders of Beihe sword sect can only comfort him. When song Tongpu is sent back to Beihe sword sect to recover, they also begin to discuss who should break through the pass.


    With the news coming out of the array, the news about "strange treasure turned into form" and "the spirit of guarding customs" spread widely, attracting the attention of all parties.


    However, like the conclusion drawn by the friars in the array, all forces took the robbery cloud simulated by Wang Sheng as their own arrangement, and constantly warned the intruders sent by their own side¡ª¡ª


    The black cloud is not only a "magic array", but also a "thunder array". When you see it, you can stay away from it. You can''t break in without permission.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the sacred tree, Wang shengzheng looked around with a bronze mirror.


    Instead of observing the outer area, he used a bronze mirror to illuminate the forbidden area near him and observe the herbs in the forbidden area.


    There are more than 600 prohibitions in the inner layer. Most of them are herbs, which are extremely precious and difficult to find in the world.


    Yao Yun can''t call all the names and functions of these herbs, but she also feels that there''s no harm in digging more.


    However, Wang Daochang''s idea is obviously different from his own sword spirit.


    Wang Sheng first asked, "is there a congenital spiritual root for the herbs here?"


    "Do you think the innate spiritual root is a radish?" Wuling sword flew to one side and heard Yao Yun''s scolding voice. "It''s the Qinghua emperor. It''s a great fortune to find this divine tree. There were few innate spiritual roots in ancient times.


    Over the years, those innate spiritual roots have either been destroyed by others, or have been cultivated successfully, become a generation of great power and have the strength of self-protection.


    However, even if these miraculous medicines here are not innate spiritual roots, they are rare treasures because they were born under the divine tree and have a long enough age. "


    Wang Sheng nodded and asked, "well, do these medicine spirits have combat effectiveness?"


    Yaoyun was immediately asked and Wuling sword tilted his head.


    She then understood Wang Sheng''s idea, took the initiative to turn from a sword into a human body, asked for a bronze mirror and observed it carefully for a moment.


    "There should be some difficult guys here," Yao Yun whispered, "but I don''t know whether the demon control formula can work on these herbs. What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you know if you can find a medicine spirit first?"


    Wang Sheng stood up, narrowed his eyes and smiled. There was a little light at the bottom of his eyes. "If the demon control formula can''t play much role, we''ll take medicine with virtue."


    Yaoyun immediately rolled his eyes, and didn''t know what crooked thoughts Wang Sheng had.


    They first arrived at the previously activated prohibition. Wang Sheng looked at the Yao Ling family buried in the soil and began to arrange the sky robbery cloud.


    As soon as the robbery cloud appeared, the herbs seemed to encounter natural enemies. They all turned into a half meter high figure. They kowtowed to Wang Sheng and begged him to show mercy.


    These herbs with long years are most afraid of natural disaster.


    Seeing this, Taoist Wang nodded slowly and said something that made Yao Yun cry and laugh.


    "If you want to live, you can come out by yourself. If you let me do it, you will use heaven''s robbery to blast away the forbidden area."


    The five medicines hesitated when lington, the king''s long sleeve waved, and a gray robbery cloud appeared in front of him and gathered in the air, which burst into thunder.


    The five little ones hurriedly kowtowed again, then dejected, walked towards the outside of the prohibition and left their place.


    Wang Sheng snapped his fingers: "recite the demon control formula to me. I''ll try if it can work."


    Yao Yun:


    What about the good medicine?

 Chapter 637

    Herbs belong to the essence of plants and trees. The boundary between spirits and Demons should be very vague. The medicinal spirit belongs to the metaplasia of herbs. It''s right to be trapped by the formula of controlling demons.


    But Wang Sheng and his sword spirit operated for a while, and several medicine spirits didn''t respond


    And the family, young and old, looked at the immortal who could attract natural disaster, and didn''t know what the immortal was doing.


    These five medicine spirits look like the land''s mother-in-law. They are somewhat naive.


    Their bodies are all "Linmin grass". Their main effects are to enhance the firmness and recovery ability of immortal bodies. They have almost completely disappeared in ancient times. They are "treasures" that physical practitioners are eager for.


    Unfortunately, there are not many physical practitioners these days. It''s a waste of money for friars of Yuanshen Dao.


    The "oldest" in this family is more than 200000 years old. Two strains may have split later, but they are also more than 100000 years old.


    Direct frying, frying, cooking and frying... It''s really a natural thing.


    Wang Sheng is not a ferocious villain. He really can''t talk about the medicine spirit family that looks simple and simple


    Just take it out and let the great alchemist ¡¤ xinyuehu ¡¤ zhugelin master play freely.


    Wang Sheng discussed with Yao Yun for a while. Yao Yun soon returned to the heaven and earth ring to decorate. Wang Sheng chatted with the "old man" who was the oldest of the five herbs.


    The spirits of these herbs have opened their minds, and their words are also the ancient tune of ancient times, but it''s OK to communicate with Wang Sheng.


    It''s like a dialect.


    "You were planted by Emperor Qinghua?"


    "Go back to the immortal, yes," sighed the old man Yaoling. "We also know whether we should expect to continue to survive. We should have been planted and slaughtered, but we really don''t want to die because of what living creatures often want to live."


    Wang Sheng nodded and said, "don''t worry, I can''t refine pills. You can live longer with me."


    When the five pills were lington, they couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Yao Yun flew out from one side at this time, pointed at one side, moved a large area of soil out of thin air, and then hurried back to heaven and earth ring.


    Wang Sheng sat down cross legged and asked, "your years here should be long-term. Let me ask you something. Who is the oldest herb here and who has the ability to fight with others?"


    "Well, tell the immortal that we all live in peace and rarely go out," said the old Yao Ling with a smile. "You know, we are all herbs. We like to be quiet but not to move. It''s a very happy thing to be able to stick in the earth and absorb spiritual power safely.


    But when you asked, the little old man vaguely felt that there was a tea tree in the north of the garden. He absorbed more spiritual power than we all do on weekdays, and stirred up all kinds of movements all day.


    Shangxian, if you want to find help in fighting your skills, you may gain something by looking for that tea tree. "


    Taoist Wang nodded slightly and wrote down the old man''s words.


    Tea tree?


    I really haven''t noticed before.


    A flash of streamer flew out of the heaven and earth ring. Yao Yun, who was tired, had already flown out and said, "it has been arranged. I have made the third and fourth floors into a medicine garden. I have made more than 30 prohibitions first, and I will continue to do more later."


    "It''s hard," Wang Sheng said with a smile. Then he casually pointed to the five drug spirits in front of him. The five drug spirits dared not resist. Wang Sheng took them into the heaven and earth ring.


    The third and fourth layers of heaven and earth ring have been emptied. At the corner of the third layer, Yao Yun has covered a thick layer of soil and arranged a layer of gathering spirit array with top-grade spirit stone to ensure abundant aura.


    Then, Yaoyun arranged many hexagonal trapped arrays, which were close to each other, maximizing the utilization of the space here.


    The five medicine spirits were thrown into the most corner of the trapped array by Wang Sheng. You can see that the five medicine spirits were relieved, then turned into their own body and took root in the soil


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "look at this posture, your highness, do you want to empty this place?"


    "Why not move if you can? Can''t you leave it to others? There must be many places to use precious miraculous medicine in the future. Be prepared.


    Yao Yun snorted, "go to scare the herbs and continue to get some spiritual earth in. I''ll arrange more trapped arrays here."


    "Don''t be too tired."


    "Yes."


    It''s rare to see his own sword spirit so diligent. Taoist Wang didn''t say much. He turned and jumped to the prohibition on the other side. Looking at the three flowers in the prohibition, he looked at Wang Sheng''s flower fairy with big eyes of fear. Taoist Wang was evil to the side of courage for a long time


    "Go through the procedure or come out by yourself?"


    The three flowers, which are similar to orchids, shrink into a ball at lington. With a wave of Wang Sheng''s sleeve robe, a large cloud of robbery appears on the prohibition.


    A moment later, the three flowers reluctantly moved out of their own prohibition. With a sad and angry face, they were included in the heaven and earth ring by Wang Sheng and became neighbors to the previous family.


    After Lien Chan''s victory, Taoist Wang was shocked. He began to strive to improve his efficiency and walked around with a cloud of robbery.


    The herbs of 100000 and 200000 years were forced out. In the face of natural disaster, Weisi did not dare to resist. Wang Sheng directly included them in the heaven and earth ring.


    Wang Sheng is not afraid that he can''t afford them. He has stored rich top-grade spirit stones, which is enough to keep these herbs for thousands of years.


    I don''t know how those latecomers should look when they see the empty prohibition inside.


    However, Wang Sheng also had a sense of propriety. He had no intention of picking herbs from the middle array. He was able to take away more than 600 forbidden herbs and treasures from the inner array, which was an incomparable harvest.


    However, in half a day, Wang Sheng has completed one third of the total work. The third layer of heaven and earth ring is full of medicine incense. If you go in and take a sip, it will not only refresh your mind, but it is estimated that you can be possessed by the smoke.


    At this time, Wang Sheng finally found the tea tree mentioned by old Yao Ling. He stood there and looked at it for a while, but he frowned more and more.


    The situation of the tea tree is really strange.


    Its body is only more than six meters high, but the trunk above the rhizome has a full diameter of three meters, which is too far from the tea tree in Wang Sheng''s impression, and


    It is especially suitable for cutting directly to make an original ecological tea table.


    The trunk is brownish black, and there are more than a dozen branches on the trunk, but these branches are only thick and thin, which is not directly proportional to the diameter of the trunk; Moreover, there are only twos and threes of leaves hanging on these branches, and there is no "inner core", which looks like it will wither at any time.


    The reason for the "abnormal development" of this tea tree is actually hanging on the tea tree.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was a vine that wound around these trunks and almost completely wrapped the tea tree.


    The vine is covered with round leaves, each of which is the size of a palm, but it seems that there are human faces floating on it, which is very strange.


    Wang Sheng stared at it for a while. He also felt a cold rush from his feet to his head. He felt that the green vine was really ominous.


    The tea tree absorbed the aura from the earth and completely fed it to the vine. It itself was like a puppet.


    Wang Sheng looked around the forbidden system, but he didn''t see the free forbidden system. I don''t know where this vine came from


    "Human face ghost heart vine?"


    Yao Yun''s voice came from the bottom of her heart. The royal highness of the princess, who had just finished the fourth layers of heaven and earth, hurried out.


    Wang Sheng frowned and said, "it''s a little..."


    "Don''t get close to it. You''d better destroy it directly with heaven''s robbery," Yao Yun said positively. "This human face ghost heart vine is very difficult to provoke. It can emit a certain smell, make the living creatures fall into confusion, and then die on its own in the place it depends on for it to breathe death.


    In those years, I heard a sister say that there was a human face ghost heart vine in North Tianyu, which harmed a living creature and absorbed an unknown amount of dead Qi. Tianting sent two Taiyi golden immortals to kill it.


    The way to kill is to directly break the star.


    It''s strange that human face ghost heart vine only exists in the place with strong dead spirit. This is under the divine tree and has great vitality. Why is there such a evil thing?


    And looking at the number of its leaves, I''m afraid it has been tens of thousands of years... "


    Wang Sheng slightly hesitated, but still nodded and listened to his sword spirit''s words.


    If the vine is so awesome, it can be a good gatekeeper to move it to the middle level.


    Raise your hand, a force of immortality is photographed, a cloud of robbery quickly takes shape, and Wang Sheng sends it to the forbidden sky.


    The ghost''s heart shook gently, and the branches of the tea tree were shaking slightly, so people couldn''t tell whether it was the tea tree moving or the vines moving.


    "Look," Yao Yun said, pointing to the light green light in the prohibition, "that''s what the ghost heart vine emits."


    Wang Sheng nodded and said, "will this prohibition be unstoppable?"


    Yao Yun said, "it''s safer to step back."


    Taoist Wang immediately flew into the air when he heard the speech. After a while, the light green light really appeared outside the prohibition, spread around and penetrated into the two prohibition arrays around.


    Soon, Wang Sheng saw a "magical" scene.


    In these two prohibitions, Yao Ling, who used to be a "family", suddenly began to scratch and fight with each other. Each one had green eyes and wanted to bite off each other''s roots.


    Sure enough, it is evil.


    Suddenly, Wang Sheng felt some tremor at the bottom of his heart and his spirit was a little faint.


    Yao Yun did not make a sound to remind Wang Sheng that white fireworks had burst out around Wang Sheng''s body, burning the light green light wrapped around Wang Sheng''s body at an unknown time, and the green in Wang Sheng''s eyes instantly retreated.


    "Good guy, it''s almost the way," Wang Daochang said to himself, looking at the herb below with a little more vigilance.


    The cloud robbery on the top of his head is beginning to take shape. Wang Sheng has a right hand. Yao Yun turns himself into a non spirit sword in his palm, and then displays the unity of human sword with Wang Sheng''s heart.


    Wang Sheng took a breath and cut off the sword Qi towards the forbidden array below. At the same time, he raised his left hand to the sky and continued to increase the weight of robbing clouds.


    Below, the green light is very strong, but it no longer spreads around, but is controlled by the ghost heart vine and attacks into the air.


    "Hum!"


    Taoist Wang snorted coldly, and the sword Qi kept chopping. Lotus flowers formed by pure Yang fireworks floated around him, protecting the ten feet around him.


    Another moment, he heard a thunderbolt. Wang Sheng waved a thousand meters of sword Qi. The prohibition below was directly broken like glass!


    The ghost heart vine seemed unwilling to wait to die. Suddenly, it turned into hundreds of vines, such as hundreds of spirit snakes, and rushed frantically at Wang Sheng in the air.


    Wang Sheng''s raised left hand suddenly chopped down, and the God thunder chopped down, setting off his figure like the God in charge of heaven''s punishment!

 Chapter 638

    Thunder and lightning are like dragons.


    The black clouds in the air became more and more thick. Countless thunders turned into black dragons, unicorns and ancient fierce beasts, and constantly fell on the trees and vines below.


    The ghost heart vine was unwilling to disappear and fought continuously. It turned into a vine all over the sky and hit upward in an attempt to resist the power of natural disaster.


    The essence of these vines is only some aura. When they contact Tianlei, they are broken, but they still stop half of Tianlei;


    The remaining half of the sky thunder broke the barrier and hit the tea tree and ghost heart vine. There was a spiritual barrier outside the branches and leaves of the ghost heart vine. Unexpectedly, he resisted hard


    Strangely, there is a smell of gray and green mixed outside the spiritual barrier. These smells lead away some sky thunder and reduce the overall power of Tianjie.


    Why can death and anger mix around the ghost heart vine?


    Although Wang Sheng was a little puzzled, he had no intention of going deep into it.


    At this time, although the Tianjie was simulated by Wang Sheng with immortal power, its power had already exceeded the limit that Wang Sheng could reach by simulating Tianjie;


    Everywhere in the inner layer of the array, pure vitality surged towards the robbery cloud, and the thickness of the robbery cloud increased instead of decreasing. Waves of drums even began to appear in the air, as if there were heavenly soldiers and generals supervising the war on the robbery cloud.


    There is no need for Wang Sheng to do more. A natural disaster of this scale is by no means resistant to the ghost heart vine below.


    Everywhere in the inner array, two-thirds of the medicine spirits were still watching the figure standing with a sword under the robbery cloud. Each one was frightened.


    Such a toss also reduced most of the resistance for Wang Sheng''s next "taking medicine with virtue".


    The God of robbery thunder is everywhere, and the green vines are fighting back madly.


    This ghost heart vine has accumulated "accomplishments", but there are no living creatures around it to absorb the power of death and soul, and no living souls to confuse and control it, so it can''t give full play to the real power of its own magic power.


    The sky robbery thunder became more and more fierce, and the spiritual power around the ghost heart vine gradually couldn''t support it; The original rich green light below has become extremely thin at the moment.


    "Why struggle?"


    Wang Sheng slightly shook his head. A "pure Yang burning Lotus" bloomed in the palm of his hand and threw the lotus down.


    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, this name was just taken. Although Wang Sheng knew that he had mastered a real fire when he understood Chunyang Avenue, he didn''t care too much. After all, he played with a sword and didn''t use real fire to hurt the enemy.


    It was not until just now that the true fire protected itself and directly burned the evil light released by the ghost heart vine that Wang Sheng carefully experienced the characteristics of the true fire and named it "Chunyang Yanlian".


    This real fire was born in Chunyang Avenue. It can burn evil spirits and forge the mind. It is specialized in overcoming all filthy, evil and poisonous things. It also has strong power and can be more blessed on the meaning of Chunyang sword.


    Wang Sheng regards it as an extension of the meaning of Chunyang sword, which makes up for the lack of power of Chunyang sword compared with Ziwei sword and Tianjie sword.


    The lotus flower fell with the sky thunder, and the green vines attacking it from below were ignited out of thin air for tens of meters, and burned to ashes in an instant.


    The foot of the ghost heart vine below has been in disorder, trying to turn out more green vines to attack the lotus; But the falling speed of the lotus was not affected at all. No green vine could touch the pure Yang burning lotus. There were only ashes falling in the air.


    The ghost heart vine was involved in most of its energy by Chunyang Yanlian. Tianlei took advantage of the situation, and hundreds of thunders chopped down the tea tree at the same time, breaking the spiritual barrier around the ghost heart vine in an instant!


    Thunder burst!


    The body of ghost heart vine wrapped around the tea tree twitched unceasingly. A leaf with only human face was broken by thunder. The sudden strange cry rang from all directions, which made Wang Sheng a little upset.


    The pure Yang burning lotus fell straight in this cry.


    The lotus blooms, and the pure Yang fire ignites one-third of the body of the ghost heart vine, burning its branches and leaves at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Ghost heart vine suddenly screamed, but its entrenched tea tree was not hurt by the inflammation of pure Yang.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The cloud above the head also began to brew the strongest wave of thunder. A vortex appeared in the center of the cloud, and a thunder ball formed rapidly!


    At this time, the scene below made Wang Sheng frown.


    The tea tree seemed to wake up from a deep sleep, and an amazing vitality poured out around it. The more than ten ''thin'' branches were expanding rapidly, and clusters of buds grew on them


    In the twinkling of an eye, the tea tree grew to a height of 20 or 30 meters, and the dense crown directly hid the ghost heart vine.


    What''s going on?


    Taoist Wang was even more foggy. This tea tree should be the "victim" of being sucked and exploited by ghost heart vine. Why did it suddenly break out and protect this evil thing?


    However, no matter what happened, the thunder ball crashed down, and the narrow world was illuminated by thunder again!


    The branches of the tea tree began to bend and twist, as if to resist the thunder!


    At this time, a green light flickered, and the ghost heart vine drilled out between the tea tree branches, just like a python hundreds of meters long, directly hit the thunder ball in the air!


    This... What''s going on?


    A touch of helplessness, despair and relief from pain emanated from the huge tea tree, as if calling the ghost heart vine back.


    But the ghost heart vine was more and more anxious. It seemed that he was in a hurry to find Tianlei to die.


    At this moment, Wang Sheng suddenly understood something.


    The previous layer of spiritual power to protect the ghost heart vine actually came from this tea tree;


    It was with the spirit of tea tree and the dead spirit of ghost heart rattan that ghost heart rattan almost completely carried the thunder robbery


    Trees and vines are unintentional spirits. One side is colonized and exploited by the other, but at this time, they are so reluctant to part with each other and protect each other.


    Wang Sheng didn''t know why he changed his mind, but when he returned to God, the immortal body had moved.


    At present, there was a neat and complex vein in heaven and earth. The Wuling sword lit up from bottom to top, and the thunder ball at that stage was cut off instantly.


    The sword light fell close to the ghost heart vine and hit the crown of the tea tree, flying some withered branches and stems all over the sky; The chopped thunder ball exploded into lightning and scattered in all directions. It is quite spectacular.


    The ghost heart vine took advantage of the situation and rushed to Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng had no spirit sword in his hand. Gently, pure Yang Flaming Lotus floated down one after another, trapping the ghost heart vine directly in the air.


    Wang Sheng said coldly, "I spare your life and dare to do it? I really think I can''t kill you?"


    After that, the flames of dozens of lotus flowers soared, and the ghost heart vine was wrapped in a ball in the air. It was ignited by Chunyang Zhenyan. It was trembling, but it still made bursts of ghost crying to Wang Sheng.


    "Kill it," Yao Yun''s voice came from Wuling sword. "This thing is too evil."


    "Well," Wang Sheng nodded, feeling a little ridiculous for his previous softness.


    As he was about to wave his sword, the crown of the tea tree below began to shrink and return to its original shape, but a virtual shadow floated out and bowed to Wang Sheng.


    This is an old woman. She should have spent too much spiritual power before. At the moment, the virtual shadow is very dark, as if it would be blown away by the wind.


    The old woman flew into the air and was blocked by Chunyang Yanlian. She shouted to Wang Sheng weakly:


    "Please spare my son''s life!


    My son has never done evil before. He has been here for more than 100000 years. Why did the immortal kill me? "


    Wang Sheng said calmly, "what are you?"


    "My body is a solid spirit tea."


    Wang Shengjian pointed to the ghost heart vine that had been burned for a third, "what is this?"


    "It''s a ghost heart vine," the old woman said with a bitter smile, "but it''s really my child. There are still many secrets here. Please stop for the moment and let me tell you the details.


    I would like to persuade it to obey the immortal and make it swear that it will never do that evil thing. "


    Wang Sheng pointed his finger to the lower part, and the lotus blossoms dissipated out of thin air and turned into pure Yang immortal force to return to Wang Sheng''s body week.


    "Speak."


    The old woman rushed to the ghost heart vine. The green light around the ghost heart vine turned into a smart girl wearing green clothes. At this time, most of her clothes and long hair were burned, rushed to the old woman''s arms and looked at Wang Sheng with fear in her eyes.


    "Alas," the old woman sighed and whispered, "how much does the immortal know about this place?"


    Wang Sheng did not answer.


    "After the immortal came here, I also dug up a lot of herbs, which should not be the person who arranged here," the old woman showed a little helplessness. "Up to now, I have lived more than 500000 years. The tea tree was originally planted by the Qinghua emperor, and then it was granted here by the emperor.


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, I felt lonely, so I condensed my essence and cultivated a young tree to accompany me.


    But at that time, I didn''t notice the arrangement made by the emperor. A wisp of roots of the young tree continued to somewhere under the ground, but it was contaminated with a breath of death.


    I''m really helpless for this dead spirit. I try my best to protect my son, but I can only watch it turn into a ghost heart vine day by day... "


    Wang Sheng frowned when he heard the speech, but he didn''t say much. He just listened to the old woman talking there.


    Guling tea is actually an acquired spiritual root. The 500000 year old Guling tea can be said to be a rare treasure. He is also a little moved.


    After all, the main effect of Guling tea is to stabilize the yuan God, which can help monks stabilize the Taoist realm and purify the Taoist mind. It is of great significance to monks in the local spiritual world.


    But there is too much difference from Guling tea to ghost heart vine


    Moreover, ghost heart vine has the ability to confuse people''s mind, but Guling tea helps people clean their mind, and its "ability" is quite the opposite.


    Look at the old woman''s state, it doesn''t seem to be confused by ghost heart vine.


    After listening to the old woman of the tea tree for a long time, Wang Sheng can also realize the difficulty of the tea tree; It allowed the ghost heart vine to absorb its own vitality, raised the ghost heart vine, forcibly cut off the connection between the ghost heart vine and the underground dead spirit, and continued to treat the ghost heart vine as its own child ''raising'' to this day


    "Shangxian, please spare my son''s life," the old woman tearfully said. "My body is still a little alive. I''m willing to serve tea for Shangxian.


    My son was also hurt by the dead spirit. He didn''t want to turn into such a demon. "


    Wang Sheng frowned and thought in a low voice, "whether she can save her life depends on her nature."


    "What do you mean, immortal?"


    "Yao Yun, try to control the demon formula again."


    "Well," the Wuling sword answered, and the pithy formula appeared in Wang Sheng''s heart, and Wang Sheng pinched the pithy formula with both hands, which was already familiar at this time.


    Wang Sheng said calmly, "let it not resist and see if it can be controlled by my formula.


    If I can''t control it, I dare not bring such evil things with me. "


    The old woman smiled miserably and whispered a few words to the girl in her arms.


    The girl frowned tightly, but only nodded and agreed. A gray breath flew out of her forehead and turned into a three foot long gray vine, just like a spirit snake, waiting quietly in the air.


    It seems that this is what ghost heart vine should have.

 Chapter 639

    This demon control formula is really elusive. I couldn''t use the medicine spirit before, but this time it was a try.


    What are the conditions for the specific division of demon, essence and spirit?


    Wang Sheng doesn''t quite understand this. It can only be attributed to whether he can release the demon soul¡ª¡ª After all, the demon control formula controls the other party''s soul and engraves the brand into the other party''s true spirit.


    Looking at the girl kneeling in the air, Wang Sheng''s heart was slightly different.


    Yourself... Is it a little too self?


    Although this ghost heart vine was born as an evil thing, it stayed here all the time and didn''t go out to do evil. In fact, there was no sufficient reason to kill her directly.


    What is the essential difference between acting like this and those so-called "people in the right way" who shout "eliminate demons and defend the way" but only to satisfy their inflated sense of honor at the bottom of their heart?


    This is probably the primary version of "dignified".


    Take a warning, take a warning.


    Ghost heart vine is a evil thing. This demon control formula is also very evil. Evil and evil are added together. It seems that this time it has really achieved a positive effect.


    At this time, the girl turned into a ghost heart vine knelt there, trembled all over, and shouted to Wang Sheng, "master."


    Wang Sheng stared at the ghost heart vine for a while, and didn''t think of how to place her or use her in the future.


    Her own strength can be called strong and arrogant. Her spiritual power has been supported by tea trees for more than 100000 years, but her ability, or inherent magic power, is to confuse people''s minds.


    The ghost heart vine that destroyed a star in Yao Yun''s mouth is only tens of thousands of years.


    If the real power of the girl in front of me can be brought into play, I''m afraid it can be comparable to... Star Destroyers?


    Wang Sheng thought of tianfengmen. Relying solely on the strength of tianfengmen experts, it was difficult to resist the power of ghost heart rattan. Moreover, he had a mental calculation and was careless. It was easy to use this ghost heart rattan to directly destroy the three stars of Tianfeng.


    But doing so really hurts Tianhe. After all, the largest number of Samsung is casual repair.


    Forget it, put it in the heaven and earth ring first.


    The girl said softly, "please give me your name."


    Wang Sheng didn''t think much, and said directly, "let''s call you Lingsheng in the future. You should always remember that it''s very difficult for creatures to survive in the world. You must not kill them because of your own practice."


    "Yes, Lingsheng never forgets his master''s teachings."


    Seeing this, the old eyes of Guling ancient tea could not help but turn red. They also knelt beside the ghost heart vine and bent down: "please allow my son to heal temporarily."


    Wang Sheng wondered, "how to heal? What do you need?"


    "My son''s injury only needs my spiritual power."


    "She can''t absorb psychic power directly?"


    "All my son can absorb is death, or absorb vitality from other creatures," Guling ancient tea sighed and whispered, "don''t worry, master. I was born with my son and will never let her harm others."


    Yao Yun appeared on one side, "where did ghost heart vine get dead at first?"


    "Back to the immortal words," Gu Ling''s ancient tea ceremony, "there is a flow of death in the roots of this congenital divine tree under the earth vein here.


    A few days ago, these dead spirits became stronger. I was worried that my son would absorb the dead spirits again and his strength exceeded the limit I could control, so I paid special attention to this matter. "


    Underground? Dead? Is there a sudden increase these days?


    Wang Sheng and Yao Yun looked at each other and thought about it. They suddenly thought of the wooden coffin guarded by Wuji Xinghuang flag.


    Turning around and looking at the sacred tree and the fairy hall in the sacred tree, Wang Sheng couldn''t help muttering, "this Taoist inheritance should not be an introduction."


    "As far as I know, the Qinghua emperor''s house is kind-hearted. When he was in charge of the East Tianyu, he saved people''s lives and rarely killed animals," Yao Yun retorted. "Those who have built the avenue of life and reached such a level will certainly not do anything to kill animals."


    "Don''t forget that the Qinghua emperor was once infected with the five failures of heaven and man," Wang Sheng said. "Such a strong man may be surprised to see his little failure and death."


    Yaoyun was speechless. She frowned gently and kept thinking.


    "You go to heaven and earth ring to heal your wounds," Wang Sheng said to the front. Guling ancient tea and ghost heart vine were incorporated into heaven and earth ring.


    Wang Sheng found a larger boundary in the third floor and settled Guling ancient tea in it. He specially asked Yao Yun to adjust the lower Juling array to provide them with several times more aura.


    Guling ancient tea is also of great use, but it can''t really be sucked dry by ghost heart vine.


    Next, I still have to find some plants with more vitality to make a support for ghost heart vine and "marry a personal home", so that her old mother can be liberated and concentrate on producing Guling tea.


    Then, Wang Sheng and Yao Yun fell together in the original place of Guling ancient tea. It was bumpy and uneven, and the ground was scorched black.


    "There seems to have been special treatment here, blocking most of the immortal knowledge. Do you want to go down and have a look?"


    "No," Wang Sheng took a flying cloud sword, performed the sword technique, threw the flying feather sword into the ground, and Xianzhi followed the flying cloud sword slowly.


    The underground situation is also directly shared with Yao Yun through the bottom of his heart.


    The root system of this sacred tree is extremely complex and almost completely filled everywhere underground. Wang Sheng even found those black clouds floating in the soil, leaving no "opportunity to take advantage of it".


    Feiyun sword received resistance when it went down for a while. The roots of divine wood were intertwined into an iron wall. Wang Sheng tried to drill down with Feiyun sword, not to mention those huge tree roots like mountains. Even the roots with thick hair can''t hurt them.


    Yes, Shenmu is now integrated with Wuji apricot yellow flag.


    The quest was fruitless. Taoist Wang could only take back Feiyun sword and stare with Yaoyun


    "I still don''t think the Qinghua emperor would make such an arrangement," Yao Yun asked for a bronze mirror and began to observe everywhere carefully. Naturally, he couldn''t directly observe anything strange.


    "Just," Wang Sheng looked around, "let''s move these herbs first.


    No matter what calculations the emperor has, it has nothing to do with us. Even if he really builds the road of death from the way of life, what can he do?


    As long as the elder martial sister is not affected, we have gained so many benefits, haven''t we? "


    Yao Yun pursed her mouth, and her face was a little complicated for a moment.


    Wang Sheng asked her to observe here and then block those targets. He went nearby to check.


    Just now, under the influence of the evil light of the ghost heart vine, the seven or eight forbidden herbs in the vicinity began to be "cruel and cruel", but at this time, the ghost heart vine has been accepted by Wang Sheng, the evil light has also dispersed, and each herb has recovered its "nature".


    They had a fight just now, but they didn''t kill a few herbs. Only a few herbs lacked arms and legs. When they saw Wang Sheng coming, they were even more dejected.


    Wang Daochang stood still and said, "everybody, take the initiative."


    More than a dozen herbs immediately bowed their heads and went outside to see what they looked like, which fully demonstrated what it was like to "enjoy life and suffer death" and "I smile from the horizontal knife to the sky, and every day I can live is a day." one drug spirit with different shapes, like a mournful examination, lined up and was sent to heaven and earth to settle down.


    Every herb here is priceless. If you have a chance to take a few out after you go out, it is estimated that qilingxianzong will bleed a lot.


    However, Wang Sheng would not be so unkind. The opportunity to enter here was given by master zhugelin. It is rare for elder martial sister to get the chance. Naturally, the herbs she got are for Qiling immortal sect to take at will.


    It''s enough to refine thousands of three yuan enlightenment pills for yourself. The local cultivation world has just started, and there are many elite soldiers and strong generals who need to speed up their cultivation.


    In the next half day, Wang Sheng hummed a beautiful song that he always listened to his father when he was a child and began his own sweeping plan.


    From north to south, from east to west, every time they passed the prohibition, the drug spirits in them did not dare to resist, but bowed their heads and came out obediently.


    The battle between Wang Sheng and guixinteng has made these medicine spirits understand that the natural disaster caused by this friar is not a thunder method, but a simple and authentic thunder disaster, which is the most feared thing of these "abnormal" medicine spirits who have lived for more than 100000 or 200000 years.


    The road runs with its own fixed number; Life, old age, illness and death, each has his destiny.


    If it were not for Linggen, it would live so long, which is an anomaly under the avenue.


    As soon as the prohibition of divine wood is opened, these planted herbs will come to a great limit. Whether they fall into Wang Sheng''s hands or are competed by subsequent monks who break into this place, they will inevitably be refined into pills.


    After a busy day and a half, Wang Shengqing swept most of the prohibitions of the inner array.


    A total of 456 kinds of miraculous medicines were obtained, one ghost heart vine was taken, and one Guling tea tree was obtained. Its value cannot be calculated.


    It''s not too much to say that Wang Shengfu can beat the ball.


    But how to use these miraculous drugs is also something Wang Sheng has to consider. Now what he thinks most is how to leave safely after the elder martial sister accepts this tunnel.


    Zhuge Lin, who arranged for Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan to come here, probably didn''t expect that as soon as Taoist Wang''s idea of heaven robbing sword came out, these herbs were frightened into grandchildren;


    But this is also a good thing. After all, it''s better to fall in Wang Sheng''s hands than in other homes.


    Later, Wang Sheng set his eyes on the prohibitions that sealed all kinds of treasures. Compared with these medicine spirits, these immortal treasures were also somewhat eclipsed. However, many of the treasures stored in the inner array were already acquired spiritual treasures.


    All the real treasures left by Emperor Qinghua should be at the elder martial sister''s side. It''s impossible to throw them outside.


    Wang Sheng looked for a circle and didn''t find a few fairy swords. There were only a few treasures to see.


    Moreover, compared with the prohibition around the medicine spirit, the large array protecting these treasures is stronger and hides more killing opportunities; After a long time, Wang Sheng opened six or seven prohibitions.


    Simply, after taking his favorite treasure away, he didn''t take it more.


    Yao Yun has also screened out the next targets for Wang Sheng. A total of six people are distributed in four directions. They are all close to the middle-level array. They have begun to explore how to enter "central".


    Wang Sheng took the bronze mirror and looked at it for a while, but said, "we might as well keep it in the canopy. Whoever breaks into the middle layer will fight them back."


    Yao Yun said, "it''s better to place ghost heart rattan in a prohibition in the middle, so it can share a lot of pressure."


    Wang Sheng looked at the green vine in the heaven and earth ring, thought about it, shook his head and said, "don''t use it for the time being. Keep this as a killer mace.


    If we can''t control the scene and a large number of monks rush into the sacred tree together, I''ll arrange the Lingsheng outside the temple. "


    Yao Yun:


    If anyone''s safety can make Wang Sheng kill, mu wanxuan must be in it.

 Chapter 640

    A four Royal Taoist priest has attracted so many forces and powers. If the earth is exposed, isn''t it a Taoist priest left by so many heavenly experts


    Wang Sheng thought about this picture and felt very exciting.


    Two days later, the number of monks pouring into the outer array suddenly increased.


    Because I don''t know who spread a rumor that the entrance of the middle formation is arranged according to the orientation of the twenty-eight stars, and only twenty-eight people are allowed to enter. The way to enter is to look at your face and your life.


    This undoubtedly stimulated many scattered practitioners and the small and medium-sized immortal forces who did not want their disciples to take risks.


    For a time, tens of thousands of monks poured into the array from four entrances. At this time, less than half of the prohibitions of the outer array were not broken¡ª¡ª In fact, the outer area is the widest, the area is the largest of the three rings in the outer, middle and inner, and the most powerful treasures and herbs are placed.


    Therefore, around the middle large array area, as well as the prohibition of treasures and medicinal spirits everywhere, the chaotic war began again, and it was an inseparable battle.


    "What pure and elegant friars are just dead for money."


    Seeing this, Wang Sheng was filled with emotion. He carefully experienced many characteristics of his pure Yang true fire, making the pure Yang Sword better integrate with this true fire.


    Yao Yun with a bronze mirror said, "it''s not strange to see more."


    "How much death can so many monks die outside?" Wang Sheng suddenly asked, and Yao Yun couldn''t give an accurate answer for a moment.


    Yao Yun said, "the more advanced a monk is, the longer his life will be and the stronger his vitality will be. When he falls, there will be more vitality turned into death.


    Most of the people who enter here are friars from fairyland and real fairyland. They gather people from all over the eastern heaven region. Hundreds of immortals die, and the death Qi is equivalent to millions of mortals. "


    When Wang Sheng looked at the bloody scene in the bronze mirror, he couldn''t help feeling numb.


    The dead and wounded friars in the outer array do not know the geometry, and as these friars continue to crowd towards the middle layer, the next chaotic war will only break out more and the casualties will be greater.


    Everywhere in the outer array, there were only blood, corpses and remnant souls, but no half dead spirit. This itself has explained the problem.


    "Look at this, southwest!"


    Yao Yun suddenly shouted a sentence. Wang Sheng looked at the bronze mirror, but the wall of the middle-level array flashed a symbol of a fire tiger, opened a portal, and three streamers rushed directly into the middle-level area!


    Someone has cracked the second array!


    Wang Sheng jumped up in an instant. Yao Yun threw the bronze mirror and turned himself into a Wuling sword, which was held by Wang Sheng.


    A flash of fire lights up, the golden crow crows again and goes straight to the crown of the sacred tree!


    In the rapid flight, Wang Sheng stared closely at the situation in the bronze mirror. Seeing that the door opened on the wall was opened for about two breaths, he immediately closed it and was a little relieved.


    It''s not just a portal that''s always open.


    But with such a little effort, seven people have rushed into the array. At this time, these seven people are breaking out in chaos. It seems that they don''t want others to take the lead.


    The two black clouds have floated towards the place where the seven people gather. I''m afraid their chaotic war won''t last long. They will retreat before the black cloud rushes.


    Around them, there are only three safe ways out!


    There are more trap prohibitions in the middle area, as well as more kill arrays and trap arrays. The treasures and medicine spirits stored in the protective prohibitions are not much more precious than those stored in the outer layer


    Under the cover of the dense branches and leaves of the sacred tree crown, Wang Sheng had touched the place where the chaos war broke out, sat on a leaf and began to draw immortal power and make robbery clouds.


    In order to enter the celestial fairyland, Wang Sheng used the original power of the wahuang family. Wang Sheng''s "six senses" are no longer comparable to ordinary celestial beings. The efficiency of using immortal power to simulate cloud robbery has also increased several times.


    Not long ago, a thousand meter diameter robbery cloud appeared on his head, and a stream of vitality poured around him. This robbery cloud began a "chain reaction", turning more vitality into the power of robbery, making the black cloud expand rapidly.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Sheng has also observed the seven people below and found two targets with the strongest magic power and the highest threat.


    That''s a pair of elder martial sisters. They should be majoring in fire control. The one with a yellow face and a little mature can sprinkle thousands of talismans to arrange a fire control array;


    The round faced one is holding a long whip wrapped around the fire light, and can use it freely in close combat and long-range attack.


    "The ability to control the fire is good," Yao Yun commented, but Wang Sheng has firmly locked the two people.


    The two black clouds came, and two of the seven people were seriously injured. The two martial sisters steadily gained the upper hand. At this time, they were the first to leave the regiment and rush to a safe path on the side.


    Several other people saw this and couldn''t take care of killing and seizing treasure. Two people preempted the last two retreats between the heavy prohibitions. While they rushed forward, they still practiced Taoism at the rear, forcing the remaining three people to get away and gradually shrouded in dark clouds.


    Shaoqing, the three people under the dark cloud fell into a frenzy;


    It seems that the black cloud in the middle area is not only a magic array, but also heaven, thunder and earth fire. After a while, the three people turned into corpses.


    The remaining four people also said "luck" in their hearts, and immediately became more afraid of these ubiquitous black clouds. They explored their own ways and dared not be half careless.


    Just at this time, another black cloud floated down from the tree crown and went straight towards the two sisters, with an extremely rapid speed.


    The two men''s faces changed greatly. The more mature female nun took out a gossip plate and sprinkled golden light. She took her younger martial sister to avoid the many dangers on the road ahead and quickly shifted her direction.


    But the black clouds in the air followed, and thunder began to appear.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s the second kind of black cloud!"


    "If it''s just Lei FA, we have many treasures to protect ourselves, but we don''t have to be really afraid," the elder martial sister showed a little fear in her eyes. "But according to the rumor, there is a spirit of guarding the array in the black cloud. Together, you and I don''t know whether it''s his opponent."


    "Song Tongpu of Beihe sword sect can escape by himself. What are we afraid of doing together?"


    As soon as the younger martial sister''s words fell, the air burst with thunderbolt. Dozens of thunders twisted into one, chopped from the edge of the black cloud and fell directly in front of them!


    "Be careful!"


    The older nun gave a soft drink, moved her hands, flew out of her body, and directly attacked the place where the thunder fell.


    Dozens of prohibitions nearby were activated instantly, and their vitality surged violently. There is no doubt that the later cultivation accomplishments of Tianxian are obvious!


    The younger martial sister also reacted slowly. She noticed that there was an air machine in front of her and locked herself. The whip in her hand exploded, turned into a fire Python and rushed to the place where the air machine was located with the talisman.


    Look ahead!


    A bright sword lit up, and suddenly dozens of hundreds of shining stars flew out, but the surrounding environment darkened, and most of the brilliance of the walls was covered!


    When night falls, the stars rise, and the extreme north is respected like fighting purple!


    The purple star rose slowly. It seemed that someone was dancing with a sword in the star awn. The shadow of the sword broke out, directly cut off the fire in the sky and defeated the fire Python day by day!


    A figure came from the purple star with a sword. He took seven star steps under his feet. The black Taoist robe wanted to hunt the wind. His body seemed to be just a few turns, but he had pulled them into one person''s sword array!


    "Is this the spirit of the array?"


    The younger martial sister asked anxiously, rushed forward, pulled the flame whip with her right hand, and threw out dozens of fine needles wrapped in flame with her left hand.


    However, the shadow of the sword attacking her was empty. It broke when it touched the whip. It didn''t have much strength.


    The younger martial sister had a bad heart. She immediately turned around to rush for help. Turning around, she saw that her elder martial sister had used the Lingbao she carried with her and opened an oval fire Hood!


    But the shadow of the sword broke out, and the Lingbao was full of cracks in an instant!


    The nun with the whip was so anxious that she immediately shouted, "don''t hurt my senior sister!"


    After suddenly hearing the empty sound, the female nun suddenly turned around, but at the moment when she had just finished turning, six flying swords had arrived and penetrated her double swords, legs, neck and chest.


    The most important thing to avoid is distraction.


    Wang Sheng turned a blind eye to this. There was no spirit sword in his hand. The three waves of attack broke only the spirit treasure. Without spirit sword, he stabbed at the female xiuxin pulse without hesitation.


    Black clouds also came at this time, and countless thunders fell here


    A moment later, in the glittering thunder, Wang Sheng was carrying a Wuling sword and looked at the two dying seriously injured nuns in front of him, with a slight hesitation between his eyebrows and eyes.


    He was not suddenly soft hearted because they were two women, but found that he was not as cruel as expected.


    At this time, the two people have been seriously injured, have no qualification to move forward, and have no threat to elder martial sister and themselves.


    When they enter here, they should be ready to take the fate; And Wang Sheng doesn''t know whether these two people are traitors and evildoers


    "Before, I wanted to kill all those who wanted to get close to Shenmu," Wang Sheng said helplessly. "It''s just that they were seriously injured. In fact, it''s no different from killing them. There are dangerous situations everywhere, and there will be people to mend the knife."


    "According to your heart," Yao Yun said softly, "don''t affect the Taoist realm."


    "Forget it," Wang Sheng waved his left sword finger to the front, and the two Feiyun swords directly killed each other''s yuan God. "Since they have started, there is no reason to leave future trouble."


    Then, Wang Sheng also fell into meditation.


    Wulingjian made the sound of the sword, but Wang Sheng didn''t feel it. He just stood quietly in the thunder.


    Although I can pull out the banner of "all for the sake of elder martial sister" and act recklessly against these intruders, I can''t hide the fact that I did kill others without hatred.


    Human life should never be so cheap;


    But in such a situation, standing in this large array full of dangerous places and in an environment where people are killed without killing, human life is so meager.


    Wang Sheng slowly closed his eyes and whispered, "Yao Yun, do you think I will become an executioner?"


    "If you say the executioner, how many of these friars from ancient times are not?"


    "Now I finally understand," said Wang Sheng with a bitter smile. Lightning wrapped around him and shot away into the air, but he didn''t take the storage magic weapon left by the two men.


    "Understand what?"


    "Why did the Dragon Slayer turn into a dragon?"


    Yao Yun tasted this sentence carefully, and then hummed, "you are just a concept formed when you were on earth, which is somewhat inconsistent with the normal in the endless starry sky.


    Who can walk here, whose hands are not stained with the blood of others?


    Cultivating Taoism is not just sitting and understanding the Tao, but also competing and seizing. There is a vivid example of a famous tragedy in ancient times - the death of a good man. "


    Wang Sheng:


    Well, I was educated by my own sword spirit again.

 Chapter 641

    Killing sword, cutting blade fairy.


    Evil spirits are not expensive, and monsters have nowhere to live.


    Once the spirit is drunk in the eastern region, the sword resists the four poles and comforts the purple wind.


    Withered wood looks, dark clothes, no spirit, and the sky is moving.


    Ren Erdao''s name is fierce. If you die and become a ghost hero


    Only two days after the middle formation was broken through, friars rushed into the central ring area one after another.


    Taking advantage of the small number of monks who broke into the central region, Wang Sheng continued to fight more than 40 battles from south to North and from east to west, killing more than 50 friars in paradise.


    Those who are buried under the Wulin sword have their cultivation stuck at the peak of heaven fairyland, but they are still unable to enter the realm of eternal life¡ª¡ª The number of such masters is the largest. Except for such opportunities, they don''t have much chance to impact the long habitat, so they come here for a fight.


    There are also bitter Taoists who are dedicated to the four Royal Taoists, who want to ascend to the sky step by step, occupy the avenue of life and get the protection of heavy treasures. Xiansheng has some disappointments.


    But what impressed Wang Sheng most was the outstanding disciples cultivated by the immortal sects.


    They have outstanding qualifications and support from the immortal gate. They are all immortal talents with high expectations. Each of them has the strength to impact the long habitat, such as the two sisters majoring in Yuhuo Avenue.


    Every time one of these disciples is damaged, blood will drop from the heart of a large number of disciples, and more than ten "monastic wizards" have died in Wang Sheng''s hands these two days.


    Fortunately, there are two layers of large array barriers, so that those immortals and Taiyi Jinxian outside the array can not directly know the situation in the array. Moreover, Wang Sheng moves very quickly every time and leaves no trace


    Otherwise, Wang Sheng is afraid that he has formed an endless feud with more than a dozen immortal forces.


    Sniping these masters for two consecutive days, continuous transitions and fierce battles, various opponents and unpredictable magic powers have greatly benefited Wang Sheng, and his understanding of his Kendo has been deepened.


    The most significant advantage is that tianwonderland, which originally needed several years to fully stand firm, has been quickly stabilized by Wang Sheng at this time.


    Fierce battle is a high-risk and high-yield way of cultivation for friars;


    In particular, Wang Sheng''s sword cultivation can also benefit a lot from it; In particular, the sense of urgency of fighting with the master made every sword he shot impossible to have a slight difference, which virtually sharpened Wang Sheng''s state of mind.


    When he first killed these intruders, Wang Sheng''s mentality was really difficult to adapt and felt that he had become a executioner.


    But with more and more dead souls under the sword... They gradually adapt to this environment.


    The subsequent improvement of combat effectiveness is also more significant. Wang Sheng''s sword is more sharp than before. When he shoots, the lethality of the sword move is a bit stronger.


    After entering heaven fairyland, great progress has been made in the integration of swordsmanship and his own swordsmanship. Wang Sheng has been able to concentrate on running the sword intention and killing the enemy with the sword. The swordsmanship relies on the subconscious to play by itself, and the six flying swords are perfectly matched with the sword moves.


    In addition, Wang Sheng is also ready to start refining three more flying swords. At this time, he has been able to use the more powerful "nine Swords" technique of imperial sword.


    But he was so busy that he could not really kill the monks who retreated and broke into the array.


    With the passage of time, more and more monks entered the middle ring area. Wang Sheng did not dare to fight against the crowd easily. He had to maintain his own mystery. He could only compress his scope of activities and restore his previous strategy¡ª¡ª


    Choose people to bury their lives.


    Fortunately, the killing and trapped formations in the middle area vaguely form several "moats", which makes it very difficult for the monks entering here to move forward, and also gives Wang Sheng more opportunities to catch orders.


    Because of Wang Sheng''s activity, the prestige of the "spirit of guarding the array" has become stronger and stronger in the big array.


    There are even several large-scale sects with good relations that have reached an agreement. When the disciples of which side encounter the spirit of guarding the array in the middle-level area, they rush to help each other, watch and help each other at the first time.


    On the sixth day of the breakthrough of the middle formation, the number of monks in the middle ring area has reached hundreds, and these people are scattered to avoid premature conflict, and they are always on guard against the black clouds floating in the air.


    Wang Sheng''s activity area was continuously squeezed, and more than 60 immortal peak realm experts were buried under his sword.


    In the next few days, it was difficult for him to find a shot. He only killed more than a dozen people.


    In fact, such achievements have been proud enough, but Wang Sheng''s purpose is to prevent people from approaching the sacred tree and protect his elder martial sister''s opportunity. He is not here to compete with these friars.


    "The situation is a little out of control,"


    Standing in the crown of the tree, Wang Sheng looked at the figures carefully cracking the trapped array in the mountains below, with a little helplessness.


    Human resources are sometimes poor. He is alone and does not fully grasp the rapid killing of four Wonderland masters, especially when the other party is already on guard.


    If you are entangled by each other, it is difficult to get away.


    There is no spirit sword, and the immortal''s light rings around and turns into Yao Yun''s body. "If you are not sure, go back for the time being. You haven''t had a good rest for several consecutive days, and it''s difficult for the immortal power to keep full."


    "Well," Wang Sheng answered, with a little helplessness in his eyes, and his body retreated.


    With the bronze mirror in hand and a slight movement in mind, the situation in the immortal hall has emerged.


    The fairy lying in the treasure pool seems to have fallen asleep. Three thousand green silk slowly faints on the water, and the sleeve flowers and skirt are shaking gently with the thin ripples on the water.


    I could feel that her sister was closing in crucial moment, but her divine essence of the week was not dropping at all.


    I can''t tell from the bronze mirror how the elder martial sister''s cultivation has reached that level, but it''s a conservative estimate


    Well, there should already be fairyland.


    If the immortals who died under the Wuling sword knew this, I don''t know if they will collapse again


    Quietly returned to the inner array. Instead of going under the tree this time, Wang Sheng went straight to the nearby immortal hall and found a bright corner to meditate quietly.


    When he arrived here, he could feel the elder martial sister''s state faintly. At this time, everything was the same, and she seemed to be in a good mood.


    But after meditating for a while, Wang Sheng opened his eyes and let Xianli recover by himself. He lowered his head and stared at the bronze mirror in his hand.


    Still not at ease.


    The middle formation has been broken by intruders. How long can the inner formation last?


    The more monks entering the central ring area, the previous rumors about the middle-level formation have also been broken. The statements that "only 28 people can enter" and "everything depends on luck" are completely untenable.


    Even at this time, Wang Sheng has summarized the law of breaking through the middle array.


    In fact, it''s very simple. Look for Canglong Qisu.


    There are twenty-eight stars on the middle array, but only the seven dragons of the East are the living gate, and the other three are the "dead gate". Breaking in without permission is the death of the soul, or the road is blocked directly.


    The Fuyin is hidden but not obvious. Only 28 stars slowly surround it.


    To cross the middle array, you need to figure out the location of the seven sleepers of the green dragon, find out the "entrance" consistent with your own Tao attribute, and use your own Tao as a guide before you can open the gate for a moment.


    The seven nights correspond to the Yin and Yang of the five elements, and cover the "attributes" of almost all monks. However, whether the entrance can be opened or not also has rigid requirements for the level of monks'' cultivation and Taoism.


    All this arrangement looks, indeed, like screening for suitable successors.


    However, Wang Sheng''s eyes swept through the outer areas of the bones, and there was always a little uneasiness at the bottom of his heart.


    "Forget it, there''s no result if you think about it. You and elder martial sister are also beneficiaries


    Practice first. "


    "Don''t worry," Yao Yun''s voice sounded at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart. "Even if the Qinghua emperor is really calculating the friars in the eastern heaven region, he won''t hurt his disciples.


    There are not many disciples of emperor Qinghua. Hua Qing is the original spirit of the sacred tree. If Hua Qing is in any danger, the sacred tree will take the initiative to protect him. "


    "I hope," Wang Sheng sighed, put the bronze mirror aside and closed his eyes again.


    Yao Yun changed from sword shape to human shape and continued to monitor everywhere.


    She has not lost much of her spiritual strength these days, and she doesn''t have to be closed to repair; After the integration of man and sword is led by Wang Sheng, Wang Sheng will use his immortal power to feed Yao Yun''s spiritual power. At this time, Yao Yun''s strength is still slightly improved.


    However, Wang Sheng had just practiced for half a day, and Yao Yun awakened his sword master before he could even fully settle down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing his sword spirit''s dignified face, Wang Sheng thought someone had begun to contact the inner array, and immediately became nervous.


    "Look here," Yao Yun handed over the bronze mirror, "an old acquaintance of yours has also come?"


    Old acquaintance?


    Wang Daochang blinked, looked down at the copper mirror, and the corners of his mouth suddenly twitched.


    How dare this guy come here to join the fun?


    At the south entrance of the outer array, a group of six people are carefully exploring the outer array; Among these people, one is just a real fairyland, but several immortals protect him


    Moreover, the area where these people are going is also forbidden to place treasures and herbs. It is not for the inheritance of the Qinghua emperor.


    At this time, the people who are most likely to be inherited by the Qinghua emperor have gathered at the edge of the middle large array and the middle ring area.


    There are too many friars in the outer layer of the array. If they show up rashly, they are easy to be besieged by friars.


    But if it''s to kill this man


    Wang Sheng really wants to take a risk.


    Without him, he was named Li TIANYAO. He was a traitor of Beihe sword sect and the little leader of the thirteen star Zhongtian Fengmen in the ancient battlefield.


    "How did this guy get here?"


    "Among the people around him, only one is the elder of tianfengmen," Yao Yun said. "And I''ve been staring at them for a while. It seems that this Li TIANYAO and the nun beside him are a little unclear."


    "Hmm?" Wang Sheng also looked, but he saw that there was indeed a female fairy in a fairy dress beside Li TIANYAO.


    The female celestial is also beautiful and beautiful, with a short sword in her hand; Look at the positions of these immortals. In fact, only one immortals is protecting Li TIANYAO, and the other three are protecting the female immortals.


    Li TIANYAO said something to the fairy from time to time, smiling and eager.


    The female immortal didn''t know whether she really liked Li TIANYAO. She not only didn''t refuse Li TIANYAO''s hospitality, but also had some affectionate eyes


    Wang Sheng muttered, "this guy doesn''t want to rely on this means to continue to support Tianfeng gate?"


    "It should be," Yao Yun nodded slowly, "but how can a real fairyland cultivation like him please a fairyland woman?


    What''s more, looking at this posture, the female immortal should also be an important figure of a certain force. "


    "No, no, feelings can''t be measured by cultivation. Xiaobailian is a magical existence."


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times and said, "since I met him, I can''t let him go so easily.


    Just looking at their position, I don''t seem to want to go too deep. If I want to get rid of him, I still have some trouble. "


    Then, with a bronze mirror, Wang Sheng began to observe all parts of the central area, thinking about ways to hide his body close to Li TIANYAO and remove him.


    The point is that you can''t expose your identity, and it''s too close to the periphery, which is easy to be found and remembered by those great powers

 Chapter 642

    It''s not easy to kill in that position.


    The crown of the sacred tree does not completely cover the outer array. It is a little difficult and too conspicuous to directly hide in the dark cloud from the crown and get close to the outer area.


    If you hide your breath and find a corner to mingle with many monks, it will take a lot of time to get close to Li TIANYAO''s line. There may be some trouble along the way.


    Think about it


    "Li TIANYAO is just a little sect leader," Yao Yun said. "According to your current skills, as long as you leave here later, you can level the tianfengmen Mountain Gate alone. You don''t have to bother so much."


    "Having said that, I''m still worried about what backing he really brings and many variables to the thirteen stars," Wang Sheng pondered a few times and thought, "how did he arrive here so soon?"


    Yao Yun thought, "Tianfeng gate has a large array of movements. Maybe he is doing other things, so he came here with the female immortal."


    "I''ll try. If I can get close to them, it''s also a good thing to eliminate hidden dangers."


    With a move from Wang Sheng''s right hand, Yao Yun nodded meekly and did not refute his sword owner. He turned into a Wuling sword and flew to Wang Sheng''s hand.


    He observed with a bronze mirror for a while and determined a route.


    Gallop from the tree crown, pass through the two array walls, and reach the outer large array area.


    At this time, with a large number of true fairyland friars pouring in here, there are human shadows everywhere. Where can we find an uninhabited place?


    Instead of rushing down, he sat on the edge of the canopy and began to make the sky robbery cloud.


    This time, the robbery clouds are a little more random. They are small in area and moderate in thickness. Once the robbery clouds begin to "chain reaction" on their own, they will spread them everywhere.


    Soon, more than a dozen gray and black robbery clouds floated in the nearby air, and the friars below quickly retreated, with thunder covering dozens of miles.


    When he can''t find a no man''s land, he "scares" a no man''s land. Taoist Wang''s idea has always been so strange.


    Hiding in the last robbery cloud, Wang Sheng ran the idea of heaven''s robbery sword, cast a lightning flash, and fell from the robbery cloud with a thunder.


    Rushed into a valley beyond recognition, found a corner, quickly changed his Taoist robe, put on a Xianbao hat to cover his face, found a gray cloak to put on himself, and waited quietly in the valley for a while.


    The landform of this valley has been destroyed, not because of the thunder robbery, but because of the countless battles that broke out before.


    Here are the remaining prohibitions. Incomplete bones can be seen everywhere. Wang Shengxian''s knowledge has been scanned, and countless incomplete Taoist rhymes can be felt


    When the robbery cloud dispersed, there were friars around. Wang Sheng also took the opportunity to touch it out from the valley and fly close to the ground, just like the friars active nearby.


    By this time, everything was going well.


    From time to time, Wang Sheng would look at the bronze mirror and observe the trend of Li TIANYAO and his party. He found that they had reached the periphery of a prohibition, found an empty corner, and began to try to enter the prohibition and pick two elixirs of 100000 years.


    Looking at their course of action, Wang Sheng inferred that the six people should have a clear goal and come to take these two drugs.


    If they get it, they are likely to leave directly.


    time will not wait for me.


    After flying for a while, Wang Sheng was blocked by more than a dozen immortals and real immortals. He detoured to the side and didn''t kill directly.


    The jade card given by Zhuge Lin has been hanging on his neck. Even if Wang Sheng directly bumps into those black clouds, he will not trigger the magic array of black clouds; But in order not to attract others'' attention, he would rather waste more time than make himself appear "special".


    However, after several detours, Wang Sheng suddenly stopped.


    He caught two familiar smells.


    It was a forbidden place that had just been opened. The location was very remote, but there were still hundreds of breath constantly colliding in the forbidden place, competing for several medicinal spirits in the central position of the forbidden place.


    Wang Sheng stopped his body not because he was interested in several drugs of more than 100000 years, but because


    There are more than ten celestial fairyland friars of qilingxianzong here, and two of them happen to be the two people Wang Sheng knows - tea moon immortal and Lin Feiyao.


    Kai Ling Xian sect was actually the first group of sect forces to organize people to enter here. After all, it has the advantage of geographical advantage; Their initial goal was to ban herbs everywhere, and they didn''t rush around.


    With the guidance of Zhuge Lin, these immortals of the qilingxian sect have a "secret method" to avoid dark clouds. Moreover, they have always avoided places with many people and found some prohibitions in corners to crack. By this time, they have taken away eight precious herbs of more than 100000 years, and only a few of their own experts have been seriously injured.


    Every time a medicine spirit is picked, Zhong Tianxian of qilingxian sect will escort the medicine spirit and directly send it to the immortal of our sect. Replace several immortals and enter again. Everything is done very carefully.


    However, every time the ban is broken, many monks will always covet it. This is also the case at this time. Although more than a dozen celestial immortals of qilingxianzong managed to stabilize the situation, they are under great pressure in the face of the counterattack of many celestial immortals and real immortals, and half of them have been injured.


    "I can''t help you," Wang Sheng whispered, and he had made a decision.


    After a meal, he turned his direction directly, turned into a streamer close to the ground, and flew away towards the area captured by immortal consciousness.


    He was really right this time.


    Often walking by the river, there are no wet shoes. Qiling Xianzong has always reaped a lot. Naturally, several Xianmen forces of similar scale are watching.


    This time, more than ten celestial immortals of the qilingxian sect broke the ban again, and several groups of celestial fairyland experts came immediately. The scale of the chaotic war quickly developed from 100 people to hundreds


    The area where the two medicinal spirits were located was repeatedly contested, and a pagoda suppressed the nearby heaven and earth, so that all parties could not directly pick herbs. The heavenly immortals of the qilingxian sect were injured in a short time.


    It is not easy to cultivate immortals. Although the scale of qilingxian sect is not small, it will be a big blow if more than a dozen immortals are damaged here.


    When Wang Shengchong arrived here, the two heavenly fairyland elders of the Lord of qilingxian sect had told everyone to prepare to break through and leave the two medicinal spirits.


    But at this time, many friars had already killed their red eyes, and some people with ulterior motives shouted: "the people of qilingxianzong have already taken more than ten thousand years of precious medicine! Don''t let them go!"


    For a time, half of the offensive turned to these more than a dozen people, which immediately plunged the heavenly immortals of qilingxian sect into a bitter battle.


    Wang Sheng didn''t hesitate too much. He rushed into the place of chaos with Wuling sword in his hand and stepped on two lotus flowers. Wuling sword bloomed a strong white light. Chunyang sword song tried his best. His figure was very natural and unrestrained. Daodao Baiyan was raging around.


    It may be that Wang Sheng is used to fighting with the top experts of heaven fairyland these days. As soon as he makes a move, he shows his full strength after the integration of man and sword. The sword moves are crisp and clean without any mud and water. Facing the monks in the early days of heaven fairyland and the middle and late stages of real fairyland these days, it is like chopping melons and vegetables.


    For a moment, the sword flashed and the fire roared, and the people moved with the shadow. First, more than a dozen figures were in different places, and then the pure Yang real fire directly burned a blood path, which scared the Taoist figures to rush to both sides.


    Wang Sheng didn''t expect that he rushed around the immortals of qilingxian sect so easily


    I thought there was another hard fight.


    The lotus fire at his feet soared, and Wang Sheng rushed forward faster, taking only the most core place.


    The more than ten immortals of qilingxianzong thought they had a strong enemy. Two of them had gathered their immortal power and were ready to smash the magic weapon in their hands against the master who suddenly appeared and hid under his hat and cloak.


    But Wang Sheng suddenly stopped 100 meters away and said in a hoarse voice, "follow me."


    Then he turned and rushed towards the coming way.


    The immortals of the Kailing immortal sect were also stunned, but they didn''t delay. The two main elders greeted, and more than a dozen people kept their positions in the battle array, supported each other with immortal power, and chased Wang Sheng''s figure.


    Wang Sheng not only opened the way in front of him, but also the pure Yang Flaming Lotus flying around him appeared around the people of qilingxianzong to force back those who harassed and chased.


    All the way out of the array, Wang Sheng simply did it to the end. His body bypassed the immortals of qilingxian sect. He stood behind them with a sword.


    An elder of qilingxianzong shouted, "thank you for your help. I''ll be right behind the hall!"


    "Go first and meet later."


    Wang Sheng said this in a hoarse voice. He was already kicking back with a sword.


    More than a dozen people behind him were also decisive and quickly rushed to the area with fewer people.


    Wang Sheng naturally didn''t fall into a hard struggle. As soon as he was about to rush forward with his sword, the streamers coming from the rear retreated by themselves, but he was quite aware of current affairs


    In and out, Wang Sheng''s clothes were not stained with blood, and there were more than 20 dead souls under the sword.


    A disorderly war broke out in the immediate prohibition, and several forces broke out a war around the medicine spirit here, as if the medicine spirit here was some kind of longevity medicine


    When the immortals of the qilingxian sect left, two black clouds floated slowly from a distance


    Such crazy situations can be found everywhere in the array left by the Qinghua emperor.


    The closer to the outer layer of the array, the more real immortals there will be; Perhaps the number of celestial immortals in the eastern celestial region is not too amazing, but the "stock" of real immortals is really difficult to estimate


    Wang Sheng shook his head and ran away.


    When they found the people of qilingxianzong again, they were hiding in a charred Bush and arranged a simple protective array.


    Taoist Wang thought about it and brushed his sleeves to hide his skills and fame. He also thought that he would enjoy his success and get the jade medal given by Zhuge Lin''s predecessors. However, as the disciples and grandchildren of Zhuge Lin, the immortals of Qiling immortal sect were killed here for peripheral herbs


    Also a little sorry.


    Carrying the Wuling sword, Wang Sheng went to the front of the protective array. More than a dozen people who were meditating and breathing immediately got up, scattered the array and bowed to Wang Sheng Qi.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Wang Sheng nodded faintly, and his hoarse voice came from behind the hat: "no, I have received your great kindness from Xianzong.


    That girl, come here. "


    He pointed to Lin Feiyao beside the tea moon immortal. The latter blinked and was gently pushed by the tea moon immortal before he hesitated to come forward.


    Wang Sheng hid behind the hat and smiled. The hat is also a treasure for concealment and defense, not just to pretend to be cool.


    Raising his left hand, Wang Sheng took out a jade wrench and threw it into Lin Feiyao''s hand. "Give it to elder Zhuge Lin. you don''t have to stay here more. Get out earlier. It''s not a good place."


    After that, Wang Sheng turned and jumped into the air. The white light flashed at his feet, and a sound exploded. He disappeared in an instant.


    Lin Feiyao looked down at the situation in Yu''s finger, cherry took a small mouth, and her eyes were a little dull.


    At a glance, there were twenty or thirty herbs floating in it, and all of them were emitting strong aura


    Want to betray the school, suddenly a little.

 Chapter 643

    PS: happy National Day! I wish the motherland eternal life! I... overtime codeword!)


    ¡­¡­


    "Where are the people?"


    After the curtain of the hat, Taoist Wang stared at the bronze mirror in his hand.


    He turned a corner to save people. Li TIANYAO had disappeared outside the prohibition just now.


    The picture in the bronze mirror began to flow rapidly, and soon showed the location of Li TIANYAO.


    There is already outside the outer array. You can see the bright starry sky and the heavy shadows crowded at the entrance of the array


    Slip away?


    Now you''re gone?


    Wang Daochang''s forehead was covered with black lines, and some corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching gently.


    What''s this guy doing here? Sightseeing? How much do you like the fairy around you?


    However, at this time, we can see from the picture in the bronze mirror that they should have been beaten back.


    At this time, the female immortal covered her left arm, and a wisp of black gas appeared from her fingertips, and her face was very pale; Li TIANYAO was holding a jade bottle that had not been plugged in time.


    Around them, two of the four were injured, and one of them was on the edge of coma and was tightly supported by the old woman beside him.


    These six figures have rushed out of the array. If Wang Sheng wants to kill them, he must catch up from behind and be directly exposed to the eyelids of many immortals and great supernatural powers.


    This risk is not worth taking if it is just to kill a young tianfengmen sect leader.


    Shaking his head, Wang Sheng didn''t delay much. His body immediately flew towards the middle array wall.


    It''s good to get rid of Li TIANYAO here, but since the other party is so spiritual and runs away directly, there''s no need to worry. It''s just to settle accounts after autumn.


    Although he took so much trouble to run to the peripheral area, it was equivalent to a trip in vain. How many people were unwilling to lose it


    Take a look at the picture in the bronze mirror. Those people have joined a group of monks. Wang Sheng remembers the floating signs around these monks¡ª¡ª It''s a fairy sword that pierces the mountain. It should be the flag of the sect or the forces of Xiandao.


    Unfortunately, the bronze mirror had only the picture and no sound. When Taoist Wang was depressed, he began to ponder the lips and look of Li TIANYAO and the nun. They seemed to be saying


    "Hammer fairy, I''m useless. I can''t help you get the life-saving elixir."


    "No, TIANYAO, I''m not good enough. You came to help me, and we''ve done our best for this... TIANYAO, thank you very much. Why do you call me a fairy?"


    "Hammer girl..."


    "Look, you call me a girl again."


    "Sister hammer..."


    Li TIANYAO''s affectionate call was heard. The female immortal smiled gently, and the figures around him were swallowed up by the black line.


    Wang Sheng unconsciously shook his mouth twice, and was amused by his brain dubbing, and his mood was much better.


    Rushed to the outer wall of the middle large array, found a deserted corner, made a black cloud to hide in it, and then slowly floated back to the tree crown.


    Li TIANYAO''s sudden appearance is actually just a small spray in the big play of "the birth of the Qinghua emperor"


    It was also a trivial episode in the process of Taoist Wang guarding the pass for elder martial sister.


    The complete avenue of life, the legacy of the former four emperors of heaven, seems to have fatal temptation for friars.


    Great powers have been appearing in the array, and a large number of heavenly fairyland experts have been coming here; When the middle-level array is broken through, the forces that have been watching will eventually end up in person.


    Wang Sheng incarnated as "the spirit of guarding the array" and made a left stem and a right burst in the middle area. He tried his best to block those who had hope of entering the Shenmu immortal temple.


    Unconsciously, more than half a month has passed since the middle formation was broken through, and the number of experts buried under Wang Shengjian has exceeded 100.


    Half of these hundred people are people trapped at the peak of heaven fairyland who have no hope of long life, and half are disciples carefully cultivated by those great forces.


    Compared with those who died without spirit sword, Wang Sheng''s cultivation is always at a disadvantage.


    However, holding the acquired Lingbao no spirit sword and dragon sword, he is also the mantle of Ziwei emperor and chunyangzi, and has the power of Qinglian Jue to help heaven. Under various conditions, Wang Sheng has become a trend to sweep the fairyland.


    The so-called talent, after all, is not worth the bloom of green lotus!


    The so-called immortal power is strong, but it is always difficult to escape the bright stars!


    Even at this time, Lishang, who has the blessing of super blood and divine power, has a positive fight with Wang Sheng. On the premise that they do their best without releasing water, the victory or defeat should be five to five.


    But in the process of continuous shooting, Wang Sheng did not encounter difficult opponents.


    On the contrary, Wang Sheng failed several times, and several celestial fairyland friars were very difficult to deal with.


    One of them is a savage who specializes in physical training. He has an immortal body and is invulnerable to weapons. He also has a heavy treasure like a Baoding to protect his body. It is called a man who is inviolable by water and fire and not bad by wind and thunder.


    Wang Sheng fought with this man for hundreds of rounds. Although he could suppress the savage to death, he could not give the other party a fatal blow. When the robbery cloud on his head was about to dissipate, he could only retreat. He was an opponent he met.


    There is also a man who holds a piccolo. His face is very handsome. He is the same level as xiaoliuzi, but he has repaired evil skills and has a strange silk rope in his hand.


    Wang Sheng rushed from the air at that time. The man released dozens of puppets from his cuffs and used the silk rope to control these puppets to fight with Wang Sheng.


    These puppets should be refined from real people. They are all female nuns like flowers and jade. Their skin is like jade. They seem to be broken by blowing bullets, but they are invulnerable. The more beautiful they are, the more strange they are


    Wang Sheng couldn''t take this man for a short time. He didn''t dare to fight for a long time. He still withdrew quickly before the robbery cloud dissipated.


    These two people left the most profound impression on Wang Sheng. In the next period of time, take a bronze mirror to take a look at them when they are all right.


    In addition to the wild man and evil man, there was also a female monk and an old man who made Wang Sheng return without success.


    The female nun had a magic weapon of Yanluo, which was similar to the two life-saving immortal treasures given to Wang Sheng by the Kailing immortal sect, and it should be more clever.


    That day, the female nun rushed forward and left alone. Wang Sheng attacked with a sword. The female nun first urged the mantra and sprinkled all over the sky, but these mantras were cut by the shadow of Daodao sword before they could explode.


    The female nun was also decisive. She directly sacrificed the magic weapon of Yanluo. The whole person turned into a cloud of smoke, leaving only a vague face and quietly watching Wang Sheng.


    The eyes seemed to say that if you and I didn''t do it, the years would be well


    Wearing a dead wood mask and black clothes, Taoist Wang tried his best to cut several swords. Tianjie and real fire were sprinkled once, but he found that he couldn''t hurt the smoke at all.


    He didn''t stay much, turned back and pulled the nun into the blacklist.


    Finally, the old man was simple and too strong. Wang Sheng did his best and was not his opponent. He was almost pressed on the ground by the old fairy''s backhand


    "There are more and more masters..."


    Wang Sheng leaned against a broad branch, pillowed his left arm, crossed his legs, and looked at the picture quickly across the bronze mirror.


    Turn around and take a look at the immortal hall below. There are prohibitions and guardians around the immortal hall, and Wang Sheng can''t enter directly.


    I don''t know how long it will take for senior sister to come out.


    Wang Sheng was always worried. Now the situation is becoming more and more urgent, and the strangeness here is becoming more and more obvious. No one can tell what will happen next.


    The most troublesome thing is that the friars'' struggle in the middle ring area is not as fierce as that in the periphery.


    Most of the celestial fairyland friars entering here are carefully exploring forward, and even half choose to find someone to join hands.


    They usually keep a certain distance from each other to avoid dark clouds in the air. When they are in trouble, they will rush to help each other


    In the middle ring area, there are three "moats" composed of killing array, trapped array and treasure prohibition. At this time, one has been completely broken through, and the second has been broken through in the past few days.


    Wang Sheng''s range of activities in the middle ring area was infinitely suppressed. When these friars were wary of the spirit of guarding the array, he had to wait a long time to find a suitable opportunity.


    "The inner formation shouldn''t be so easy to break," Yao Yun said calmly. "I''ve observed the layout of the last formation before, and I can''t see through it. I haven''t found any students."


    "If only one or two people can enter here, it''s not much trouble. I''m afraid I can''t handle it alone if a group of monks break in."


    Wang Sheng raised his right hand and looked at the ghost heart vine quietly healing in the heaven and earth ring. His eyes were a little fierce.


    Yao Yun pondered twice and said, "why don''t we ask the apricot yellow flag again? After all, we have to find a way out first."


    "Good," Wang Sheng answered, turned over and jumped up, and went to the last tree hole with Yao Yun.


    The mood of revisiting the old place is too different from that at the beginning.


    But when they flew down to the Linghu lake, Wang Sheng and Yao Yun stopped at the same time. They looked at each other and frowned and held their breath.


    Below, where is there any Spirit Lake?


    The original green turned into dark gray. At the moment, all the rolling vitality turned into dead gas, rich to completely liquefied dead gas


    From a certain point of view, this is also the purest ''power'', but it is completely opposite to the original attribute.


    Wang Sheng scattered his immortal knowledge and found that his immortal knowledge was like a stone sinking into the sea. He was almost dissolved by these dead Qi in an instant, and he didn''t dare to test more at the moment.


    Taking out the bronze mirror, Wang Sheng wanted to see the location of Wuji apricot yellow flag. What the bronze mirror showed was still a gray one.


    "Alas..."


    A sigh suddenly came out of the bronze mirror.


    The voice of the girl xing''er appeared in Wang Sheng''s heart, with a touch of helplessness in her words, "these smells are harmful to your creatures. Don''t rush lightly, but what''s difficult?"


    Wang Sheng said, "senior, I want to know where the gateway of the innermost array is and what the opening method is."


    Apricot was silent for a long time, and Wang Sheng''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    When both Wang Sheng and Yao Yun thought that Xinghuang flag would not answer this question, the girl Xinger said:


    "The divine tree withers, and the internal array is enlightened by biochemical death."


    Wang Sheng immediately said, "that''s my senior sister!"


    Apricot said, "she''s all right. There''s another prohibition around the immortal hall. On the contrary, it''s the vitality of the sacred wood. Half of it will gather in the immortal hall and give her more benefits."


    Wang Sheng still had to say something. His breath was rolling below, and the bronze mirror in his hand trembled gently.


    "Go, I can''t say more about others. After all, I''m just a magic weapon."


    "Thank you for your advice," Wang Sheng sighed and bowed to the dead spirit below.


    Yao Yun wanted to say something, but Wang Sheng stopped him.


    One person flew up with a sword. As soon as they flew out of the tree hole, they heard bursts of roar from the tree hole, and the huge tree body of Shenmu shook gently.


    The passage through the tree hole has been completely sealed.


    ¡­¡­


    Kailing Xianzong, Xiandao Mountain Gate.


    The light of the mountain protection array shines everywhere. The practice and life of most disciples in the gate have not been affected.


    A streamer flew from the sky and integrated into the array without hindrance. It fell straight into the medicine refining Valley and in front of the attic of zhugelin, turning into a thin body.


    Real man Wensheng.


    He quickly stepped into the attic, opened the attic array, went to the bed where Zhuge Lin, the heart moon fox, sat cross legged, bowed his head and said:


    "Master, are you looking for me?"


    The heart moon fox on the bed slowly opened his eyes. The light in the attic was a little dark, which made the old man''s thin face look a little gloomy

 Chapter 644

    "Sit down."


    Zhugelin murmured. Immortal Wensheng bowed and sat in an armchair, frowning at his master.


    "It''s been more than 100000 years," Zhu Gelin sighed gently. "Do you remember when you first paid homage to your teacher?"


    "I dare not forget forever," said immortal Wen Sheng with a faint smile. "My younger martial brothers and sisters and I both got the grace of master''s life and taught us the method of practice. Only in this way can we achieve today''s success."


    Zhuge Lin''s eyes showed a little nostalgia, and his dark face was a little more smiling.


    "Wen Sheng, can you complain? Why don''t I let Qi Lingxian take over the mantle left by the emperor?"


    "Master, your decision has its own master''s reason, and the disciples dare not ask more," replied immortal Wensheng in a deep voice, followed by a shortcut, "but look at this situation, even if the disciples of our immortal sect enter the immortal hall, we dare not recognize it. Even in the future, it will be a disaster."


    Zhuge Lin nodded with a smile and said, "this is just one of them.


    It was originally the mantle left by the emperor and inherited by the disciples of the emperor in those years. This is also the most appropriate thing. This is the second.


    Wen Sheng, what do you think of the young man named Fei Yu? "


    "If this son can rise up, he is by no means a thing in the pool," said immortal Wensheng in a low voice. "It has been many years. When a disciple is facing a young man, his heart will fluctuate.


    This man values friendship, his origin seems to be extraordinary, and his own inheritance is also extraordinary.


    Even if the disciple had close contact with him, there were three rhymes in his body, and the disciple could not find out the root cause. "


    "You''re right. He will be a very powerful person in the future," ZHUGE Lin slowly closed his eyes. "The three rhymes you can''t see are the first is the mantle of the Ziwei emperor, and it is also the only inheritance of the Ziwei emperor, the way to govern all stars.


    The second is the avenue of killing. At this time, there should be only an embryonic form, and there are heavy treasures to suppress it, so that he will not be affected by it.


    The third is the Tao rhyme hidden in his true spirit. The Tao rhyme can''t be proved as a teacher. It seems to be the incomplete mark of a great road. "


    The old man shook his head slowly, "but the little guy forgot. Although my body is withered and my immortal power is declining, my eyesight is still there and my Taoist realm is also there."


    "Why did master suddenly mention him?"


    "Just some emotion."


    Real man Wensheng turned his head and looked out the door. Through the thin array light wall, he looked at the busy figures in the valley.


    "Master, it is said that the star riots in the western regions of heaven 30000 years ago were the Daocheng of the western great emperor... In this way, the four Royal Daocheng has three. Does this mean anything?"


    "It doesn''t indicate anything, but the fire in heaven hasn''t been extinguished."


    Zhuge Lin smiled a little Enron at the corner of his mouth and said slowly, "the heaven is in full bloom and declining, but on that day, Ziwei emperor broke out of the siege, and several great powers worked together to tear a gap, so that many heaven experts can escape from the falling heaven palace.


    Really speaking, if it were not for the death of the Immortal Emperor and the failure of heaven and man, how could those petty people get the current trend?


    In fact, most of the forces that occupied the immortal holy world were just the defeated generals of Tianting


    Well, it''s useless to say more. You''ll see later. The three realms will not be so chaotic. "


    Zhuge Lin slowly breathed a sigh of relief. "Wen Sheng, do you know why I have been a teacher for more than 100000 years."


    "Master..."


    "For more than 100000 years, countless days and nights have been suffering from the decline of heaven and man. Like dead trees, they have been eroded a little. They have to constantly struggle to survive and leave a breath."


    Zhuge Lin smiled miserably, but his eyes showed a little relief. "These hardships for the teacher were because the emperor was unwilling at that time.


    As your minister, you should share your worries.


    I''ve been living as a teacher until now, just to wait for this day, find a suitable successor for the emperor''s mantle, and help the emperor embark on a desperate way to survive. "


    The road to survival?


    Real man Wensheng''s face moved and his eyes were slightly shocked. "Master said, the Qinghua emperor is not dead?"


    "The Emperor himself is dead," ZHUGE Lin said in a low voice, shaking out a pendant in his arms. "The emperor condensed his last vitality into it and continued my life so far. From the perspective of life, there is no vitality at all.


    But Wensheng, your accomplishments are not shallow now. You should understand many principles and understand most of the true spiritual secrets.


    The emperor''s attainments on the avenue of life have reached the peak. In my eyes, the five failures of heaven and man are injuries. In the eyes of the emperor, the five failures of heaven and man are a new way. "


    Wen Sheng was shocked and listened quietly.


    Zhuge Lin took off the pendant with some effort, stroked it gently with his fingers, and his eyes were full of memories.


    "I still remember the emperor said a lot to me that day


    Why are creatures creatures? It is because all living beings go from life to death.


    Can immortals really live forever? No, from ancient times, how many people can live to today''s great power?


    Changsheng''s so-called detachment from life and death is just to let himself condense through the way. He will not wither away, but there will always be such and such disasters and take away the life of Changsheng immortal.


    There is a balance between life and death, and there is a balance between truth and emptiness


    The emperor is unwilling. "


    "Unwilling?" real man Wen Sheng frowned and asked.


    "Who can be reconciled?" ZHUGE Lin said with a bitter smile. "What the emperor revealed in his eyes at that time was anger or unwillingness.


    He wants to survive by all means.


    He''s going to find out the truth about the death of the Immortal Emperor.


    He wants to solve the doubts in his heart, ask the people who abandoned the heavenly court in those years, and ask the three beings why they treat the celestial gods so much. "


    "Master, what did the emperor do?"


    "It should be said that what did the emperor and I do," ZHUGE Lin sighed gently, wrapped the pendant in his hand with a wisp of breath and slowly sent it to real man Wensheng.


    But this action seemed to empty the remaining immortal power of Zhuge Lin, and the old man''s fatigue was stronger.


    Immortal Wensheng hurriedly said, "master, you can''t leave this pendant!"


    "Today is the time to be a teacher. Why can''t you leave?" ZHUGE Lin said calmly.


    Immortal Wen Sheng suddenly got up and rushed forward with the pendant.


    However, real man Wensheng saw his master''s muddy eyes. The relief and desire in those eyes made the strongest person of qilingxianzong only stop.


    That desire is the desire for liberation.


    "Wen Sheng, just listen to me. Your younger martial brothers and sisters are not at ease. They can only entrust this matter to you."


    Immortal Wensheng looked up at the sky. His eyes were a little red, but he just sighed slowly, "even if I fight for this life, I won''t let master down."


    "You don''t have to work hard, just make some arrangements," ZHUGE Lin said slowly, and then said in a deep voice: "under the divine tree, there is a large array called ''nine pole inverse life''. According to my induction, this array has been opened smoothly.


    The eyes of the array store the corpse of the emperor, which may not be the corpse. Although the emperor has lost his vitality, his spirit has not died, but


    In this pendant. "


    "What?"


    Real man Wen Sheng trembled and looked down at the pendant in his hand.


    Zhuge Lin nodded with a smile and continued: "every time I can''t support it, the emperor will rescue me.


    The emperor''s spirit has actually been sleeping. When I saw Xiaoqing earlier, the emperor''s spirit seemed to wake up once. I felt the emperor''s joy


    Let''s get down to business.


    The nine pole inverse formation is extremely difficult to arrange. Fortunately, there is a divine tree, and the root of the divine tree is the best array plate. However, to open the formation, it needs a large amount of living force, so there is the emperor''s inheritance in the present world.


    This inheritance is to attract those friars. The more they come and the more creatures die here, they can provide more dead Qi for the nine pole inverse life array.


    Now the array has been formed. With the apricot yellow flag, the most precious treasure in the world, no one can stop the emperor from recovering.


    The only thing missing is this pendant. "


    Immortal Wensheng whispered, "master and emperor have calculated the whole eastern heaven?"


    "Just a small number of friars," ZHUGE Lin shook his head slowly. "Now there are only a few friars in the eastern heaven, and most of them are not our heavenly immortals.


    Nowadays, these immortal forces in the eastern heaven region, who hasn''t disturbed the heaven in some years?


    At this time, how many of these strong men have not been traitors to attack Tianting?


    To them, how can I not calculate as a teacher? "


    "But this is..." immortal Wen Sheng sighed slowly and bowed his head. "It''s a disciple. Don''t blame me, master."


    "When the nine pole inverse growth array breaks out, all the people in the array will be turned into blood and death," ZHUGE Lin said slowly. "But as a teacher, I didn''t do everything. When making subsequent arrangements, the three arrays will be untied by themselves before the divine wood withers and the inverse growth array breaks out.


    Those in the array should be able to retreat with good luck. "


    Wen Sheng asked, "what about the emperor''s disciples and her younger martial brothers?"


    Zhuge Lin sighed: "when the battle broke out, the emperor had recovered. How could he hurt them? Xiaoqing''s younger martial brother was protected by some heavenly Qi. Don''t worry."


    Immortal Wen Sheng looked down at the pendant in his hand and thought a little, "master, what should disciples do?"


    "Do you remember the girls who brought back those spirit grass a few days ago?"


    "Is it Feiyao? She is also the disciple''s grandson."


    "Yes, that''s the girl," ZHUGE Lin said. "You''ll arrange for her to send the pendant into the array and tell her to return as long as she enters the array and crush the pendant."


    "Why does she have to go?"


    "Those miraculous medicines should be given by Feiyu. Since Feiyu has chosen her, let her do it.


    There is fate in the dark. Maybe she will be a pillar of our Kailing immortal sect in the future. "


    Zhuge Lin had something to say. Real man Wensheng didn''t dare to ask more, but nodded and agreed.


    Immortal Wen Sheng asked again, "if the pendant enters the array, the inverse array will open?"


    "No, it will take some time for the emperor to recover," Zhu Gelin said with a smile, as if he was more energetic than just now. "What''s behind is beyond the control of our teachers and disciples. Everything is handled by the emperor.


    You don''t have to tell the girl anything. You just let her take the pendant into the array and crush the pendant. "


    "Yes, disciple."


    "Go," Zhu Gelin waved his hand and slowly closed his old eyes, "I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest here.


    Wen Sheng... "


    "Master," real man Wensheng felt something and hurried forward, but Zhuge Lin''s eyes were gradually dimmed.


    Not only that, under Zhuge Lin''s shriveled skin, wisps of streamer slowly dissipated.


    His body was full of vitality, but his body was like a dead trunk full of wormholes. These vitality were almost exposed in an instant%


    "Master!"


    Real man Wensheng showed grief and knelt down beside the bed.


    "You are the eldest martial brother... Watch them..."


    Before the words were finished, zhugelin''s Taoist body suddenly floated out wisps of black and gray powder, the body collapsed instantly, and only his clothes and robes fell on the bed.

 Chapter 645

    For half a month in a row, Wang Sheng wandered around the trunk fairy hall. Instead of intercepting the intruders in the middle, he took Yao Yun to explore and survey near the sacred tree.


    Although Yao Yun has studied the array, she only reached heaven fairyland when she practiced in yaochi. Although she is good at array, she can''t understand the layout of deep array here.


    "There must be a big array that we can''t understand," Yao Yun said. "I can vaguely feel that the roots of this divine tree underground are intertwined into an array, which seems to be related to the death of living creatures."


    The sacred tree withered and changed from death to life.


    The more these eight words are tasted, the more they feel their "meaning" is amazing.


    Why did the sacred tree wither and who changed from death to life?


    What is the solution to this? Does it mean someone''s resurrection or the transformation of life and death? Will it have any adverse impact on your senior sister?


    The more Wang Daochang understood these eight words, the more he felt that the amount of information in them was amazing; Combined with all kinds of anomalies and anomalies after the opening of the array here


    Shouldn''t I have made a mistake with my elder martial sister and put such a foot in the numerous calculations arranged by the Qinghua emperor?


    What can make Wang Sheng feel a little at ease at this time is the safety of elder martial sister.


    Huaqing fairy in the previous life was a disciple of Qinghua emperor who regarded him as a child. As one of the four emperors, Qinghua emperor was constantly praised for his character; Even if you change the way because of the decline of heaven and man, there is no reason to hurt elder martial sister, the only disciple you can find now


    "Don''t think more," Yao Yun handed over the bronze mirror. "In fact, it''s better to go out and ask Xinyue Xingjun than to think more about these here."


    "How to ask?" Wang Sheng said with a wry smile, "master zhugelin has fulfilled our wishes, and elder martial sister has benefited a lot. Let''s ask whether there are other calculations behind this?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Although elder martial sister is in the hall and I am here, I always feel that we are just bystanders. "


    Yao Yun told him, "we''d better make friends in advance. The second way out."


    "Naturally," Wang Sheng took a bronze mirror and looked inside and outside the array. His annoyance retreated a little and took Yao Yun to the middle ring area.


    During this period of time, he hasn''t been engaged in interception, but there are some lonely people, and there are already seven or eight people who have begun to contact the wall of the inner array and began to seek a way to break the array.


    At this "stage", there are more and more difficult opponents. Even the man who had previously fought with Wang Sheng, who specializes in physical training, had lost blood and been chased for hundreds of miles.


    It''s true that we can''t underestimate the heroes in the world.


    Standing in the canopy, Wang Sheng stared at the fierce battle place next to the lake below. Xianzhi locked in the two men''s body.


    With one move of the right hand, Yao Yun turns into a non spirit sword and returns to the palm;


    Press with your left hand, layers of robbery clouds begin to condense under your body.


    A moment later, the fierce battle by the lake decided the outcome. The two people Wang Sheng targeted this time were naturally the winners of the battle.


    Taking advantage of the entanglement below, Wang Sheng''s figure didn''t enter the robbery cloud and quickly pressed down. With the three black clouds floating not far away, it just formed the potential of being sandwiched on all sides.


    The two men had a chance to escape, but they saw that black cloud was still a distance away, and they really couldn''t bear those booty before they could collect it, so they delayed for a moment


    Experts who can arrive here usually have a very rich family background, especially those who show signs of aging. Each one is a small "mobile Taoist library".


    When Wang Sheng intercepted these friars, if the time allowed, he would also take away these booty;


    Usually, when there are monks watching around, Wang Sheng will choose to turn a blind eye to these booty and maintain his sense of mystery of "the spirit of guarding the array".


    When the thunder fell, a sword went first, Wang Sheng burst into trouble, and one person died directly. There was no suspense about the interception.


    This time, he still chose not to move the stored magic weapons. Wang Sheng rushed into the robbery cloud by thunder flash, and then drove away with a few robbery clouds, leaving only a mess beside the lake.


    After the thunder robbery, several black clouds dispersed, and several figures rushed here immediately. A chaotic war broke out again around those storage magic weapons.


    At this time, Wang Sheng had "rushed" to another direction, leaving a glimmer of fire in the crown of the tree. With that jade card, he freely shuttled inside and outside the third array.


    In this way, another seven days, Wang Sheng cut more than ten experts, was defeated twice and returned without success six times.


    There are more than 100 figures outside the inner array. They are distributed in all directions and begin to try the method of breaking the array.


    In the middle ring area, there are tens of thousands of monks, and even some real immortals sneak in behind. The fighting is increasing day by day, and the prohibitions that hide medicine spirits and treasures are also beginning to be broken.


    Anyone feels that the ownership of Qinghua emperor Daocheng will soon be settled.


    Taoist Wang''s interception work fell into difficulties again. He had no choice but to let Yao Yun guard the bronze mirror to find opportunities. He also began to meditate and practice, digesting many feelings brought by wars.


    In this way, Wang Sheng went out to practice for a few days. There were more and more monks in the middle ring area. Wang Sheng''s Kendo perception was promoted layer by layer, while the inner array was still.


    Naturally, people outside don''t know the conditions for opening the inner array. I don''t know how long it will take for the "sacred tree to wither".


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s strange how the martial master confessed such a miracle."


    Outside the array, in a corner, Lin Feiyao, dressed in a light purple dress and a black cloak, carefully took out the brocade box in her arms.


    Open the brocade box and a seemingly ordinary pendant appears in front of you.


    Lin Feiyao remembers that when his martial master, real man Wensheng, handed this brocade box to him, his eyes were complex and unbearable


    What the hell is this?


    She didn''t dare to be careless. Xianzhi explored around repeatedly and didn''t find anyone moving.


    Even, in order to ensure that she can successfully complete this mission, immortal Wensheng gave her several Lingbao bodyguards, but what she was asked to do was very simple.


    Enter here, find a corner where no one is around and crush the pendant.


    Lin Feiyao''s master, who is the sixth disciple of immortal Wen Sheng, clashed with several alchemists in the door because of the alchemy and medicine refining. In a rage, he went away from home and took Lin Feiyao as his disciple before he died.


    After she left tianfengmen, she didn''t know where to go. Finally, with the idea of "it''s nothing to come and take refuge in", she entered the practice of qilingxianzong.


    Here, Lin Feiyao found a sense of security and belonging she had never had before.


    Therefore, when she suddenly saw Wang Sheng, she was a little flustered and kept yelling, afraid that Wang Sheng would say their previous gratitude and resentment and affect her "way out" in the future of qilingxianzong.


    But to tell the truth, an alchemist of her level is not prominent in qilingxianzong.


    His accomplishments are not impressive, and his level of alchemy is swollen and fat. He only dares to say that he is of the "middle and upper" level.


    "This time, why did the leader find me directly?"


    Lin Feiyao took a breath, pinched his two fingers on the pendant, and then pressed it gently.


    With a crisp click, the necklace was directly crushed by her like an ordinary colored glass material, and there was a strong surge of vitality in it, but before these vitality were fully launched, an inexplicable vibration came from the ground.


    A very faint figure appeared and looked down at Lin Feiyao.


    Lin Feiyao was so worried that he looked up at the figure. He always felt that he had done a great thing, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "Come inward."


    Such words suddenly appeared at the bottom of my heart. The figure flashed gently and disappeared in an instant.


    Yourself, what did you do just now?


    She looked at the pendant in her hand, but saw that the pendant was slowly "dissolving" and soon turned into powder and dissipated in the wind.


    Inward?


    Lin Feiyao turned her head and looked deep into the array, hesitating slightly.


    The master told her to come back after she finished this job and strolled around; And at this time, it is absolutely confidential and cannot be mentioned to anyone.


    But inexplicably, the words "come in" twined in her heart, which made Lin Feiyao feel a certain impulse.


    The impulse to break into deeper areas and go to the center of the array


    What should I do?


    Lin Feiyao bit her lips and thought for a while. She didn''t dare to take risks. She just felt that what happened to her was too "psychedelic".


    Take it easy under her feet. She has made up her mind. Her figure is like a lonely goose, floating away towards the depths of the array.


    Almost at the same moment when Lin Feiyao crushed the pendant, Wang Sheng, who was sitting near the trunk fairy hall, opened his eyes and frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yao Yun, who was guarding the bronze mirror, asked softly.


    "My mind is suddenly a little uneasy," Wang Sheng raised his hand and touched his neck. "It''s not a spiritual warning, but I feel inexplicably upset."


    "Maybe it''s because of the six orifices enlightenment pill," Yao Yun said. "Although the pill is powerful, it is always a foreign object. After the efficacy subsides, some negative effects are inevitable."


    "Well, maybe."


    Wang Daochang nodded, "how''s it going?"


    "I haven''t found a suitable mobile phone meeting," Yao Yun said. "At this time, there are hundreds of difficult experts. They are also very cautious. It''s too risky for you to show up."


    "Well," Wang Sheng yawned, "the key battle later is when the sacred tree withers and the inner array opens itself.


    By the way, should we also touch the outside, and then walk back step by step without relying on the jade card? According to the apricot yellow flag, we will have the qualification to enter the immortal hall and meet with the elder martial sister. "


    Yao Yun gave a soul torture: "what if you can''t fight?"


    Wang Sheng:


    You''d better keep it here.


    Taoist Wang was lazy. Even when his accomplishments reached heaven fairyland, he was a little sleepy after so long of mental tension and nearly 200 fierce battles.


    This time, he really did "not cut the nameless ghost under the sword". Almost all of the monks who died in his hands were immortal masters who were famous in their own stars and galaxies.


    By this time, the blocking plan has come to an end. Next, we can only wait for changes here.


    It''s better for the elder martial sister to go out of the immortal hall before the sacred tree withers, take her out with her, and then fly away and leave the vortex here.


    To pass the bronze mirror, Wang Sheng looked at the situation in the eye fairy hall and suddenly found that his elder martial sister had changed from lying to sitting, quietly hanging in the air.


    There are light green lights around her constantly converging towards her, and three marks like green leaves appear on the elder martial sister''s forehead, setting off the ethereal beauty of her who has been born out of the world.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "look, it''s beautiful again."


    Yao Yun was just about to speak. Suddenly her delicate body trembled, her body was stiff, and her autumn eyes were staring round at the moment.


    A voice suddenly came from behind Wang Sheng. It was so elegant and soft


    "Even if it''s a Taoist couple, it''s inappropriate to peek during practice."

 Chapter 646

    At first hearing this voice, Wang Sheng felt a little strange in his heart.


    This kind of strange is not the kind of gently rippling waves when you see the elder martial sister, nor is it itchy, but inexplicably, this voice will calm your mind.


    Turning around, I saw only a faint outline floating behind me, as if just looking at me.


    But Xianzhi can''t catch anything at all!


    Suddenly, another kind of emotion sprang up in his heart. Wang Sheng felt that he seemed to have seen the virtual shadow from somewhere and was familiar with him.


    Yao Yun trembled and shouted, "emperor, emperor?"


    "Your Highness," the empty shadow standing with a negative hand turned to Yao Yun, seemed to show a faint smile, and gently nodded to Yao Yun.


    This is Qinghua emperor?!


    Wang Daochang frowned. Has the Qinghua emperor recovered? Is it the time when the sacred tree will wither?


    It seems that he saw what Wang Sheng thought, and the virtual shadow said, "don''t panic. At the moment, the spirit of this house has just returned, and can''t help coming out to meet you."


    After talking, the dark green brilliance floated from all over the tree crown and merged into the virtual shadow body, which made him quickly become a lot more solid and have a clear body shape.


    It''s just a little ''green''


    This is a very handsome man, dressed in a turquoise robe, with many peculiarities.


    First of all, Wang Sheng could not determine whether the emperor was a man or a woman; Instead of making him feel half uncomfortable and abrupt, he felt an unspeakable beauty that he had never seen before


    Beautiful to fit the avenue, beautiful to blend into nature.


    Secondly, Wang Sheng can find out the characteristics of men and women in this emperor at the same time.


    For example, he has a slender body and is more inclined to men, but his soft eyebrows give people a sense of female heroism, and he can''t see his Adam''s apple or find any masculine or feminine breath.


    In a word, it is


    Very advanced.


    Yao Yun reminded Wang Sheng in the bottom of his heart, "don''t stare at the emperor all the time. It''s impolite."


    "Cough," Taoist Wang coughed to hide his embarrassment and bowed to the virtual shadow in front of him. Then he was at a loss, "senior..."


    Qinghua emperor showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, but his eyes were filled with emotion. He took the initiative to say, "how are your ancestors?"


    "OK," Wang Sheng didn''t know why he was a little nervous, and it was the kind of embarrassment... To see the elder martial sister''s parents unprepared.


    Wang Sheng said: "Shizu came to see me and my elder martial sister before. He was also very strong, but his situation was not too stable. He left after meeting us."


    "The original rising star in heaven is now also called the old man."


    Qinghua emperor said with a smile, casually facing a little behind Wang Sheng, a flash of streamer gathered, and out of thin air appeared three rattan chairs and a low table, "sit down and chat. I''m interested in you."


    Wang Sheng said with a wry smile, "you''d better stand."


    "Just sit down," the voice of the virtual shadow sounded in the bottom of his heart. Wang Sheng couldn''t afford to resist at all.


    Is this the legendary "follow the law"?


    Yao Yun took the seat first. In her identity, she is the princess of heaven, which is not much different from the four emperors; Of course, their status and authority in heaven are not the same.


    Wang Sheng sat in front of the Qinghua emperor, but when he looked at the four imperial emperors who were just a virtual shadow, he felt a little unreal at the bottom of his heart.


    Like a dream.


    The virtual shadow smiled and said, "why? Do you think the four emperors should be as dignified as crape myrtle?"


    "No, just feel... The emperor suddenly appeared, some don''t dare to believe," Wang Sheng replied with a smile, and gradually calmed down.


    "So what?" the Qinghua emperor smiled, "that is, when heaven is at its peak, I should meet someone who inherits the mantle of the Arctic.


    What''s more, you are still Xiaoqing''s lover in this life.


    Do you know how happy I am when Xiaoqing said the word "Taoist couple" when she emphasized your relationship. "


    Wang Sheng frowned and said, "emperor, were you watching?"


    "Well, at that time, this seat was next to Zhuge," Qinghua emperor sighed gently. "At this time, what you see is not a soul, not a spirit, not a Tao, not a God.


    The original soul and true spirit of this seat have been destroyed by the five failures of heaven and man. Otherwise, with the Jue Tian Dan, this seat can come back to life. You don''t have to step on this road. "


    Yao Yun lost his voice and said, "if the soul and true spirit are destroyed, how about you, Emperor..."


    "Because of it."


    Qing Huadi raised his finger and looked at Wang Sheng and Yao Yun''s face. He opened his mouth and said that he should have been his own "heel".


    ¡ª¡ªThe so-called heel is actually its own origin.


    "Have you ever heard of the mulberry tree in Tanggu?"


    Wang Sheng nodded immediately. Of course, he had heard of Fusang tree. Even on earth, there are many legends handed down by celestial immortals. Jianmu, Ruomu and Xunyu are called the congenital four God tree.


    Fusang tree is the sacred tree of Jinwu family. In ancient times, the demon court almost unified the immortal holy world, and the residence of the demon emperor and queen of the demon court was on the Fusang sacred tree.


    However, when the demon court was broken, Fusang sacred wood was destroyed for some reason, and there has been no trace since then


    The highest in the world, Fusang has no branches and trees. It goes up to heaven and connects the three springs.


    Listen to Qing Huadi saying:


    "The innate spirit tree in front of you is a mulberry tree, nor is it a mulberry tree.


    Fusang wood was born in the East pole of the immortal holy world in ancient times. It was only when time and space were spiritual, but it could not be transformed due to the obstruction of the avenue. It has been unable to really step into practice. Later, it was regarded as a habitat by the Jinwu family.


    Until a great disaster in ancient times, the Jinwu family was destroyed, and the Fusang tree was also involved and burned. However, when the Fusang tree was in trouble, its spirit had the opportunity to be transformed.


    Therefore, there is this seat. "


    Wang Sheng and Yao Yun looked at each other and were shocked.


    Qinghua emperor is the spirit of Fusang tree?


    No, there seems to be other connections


    The Qinghua emperor gazed at the distance of the tree crown and continued to say without delay:


    "I have made achievements for a long time since I broke away from Fusang wood practice. After I met your majesty, I vowed to follow him.


    After the long years of war, we gradually mastered the road of life, and finally got the seal of the four emperors to govern the eastern heaven for your majesty.


    By chance, we found another mulberry tree in the eastern heaven. We thought we saw only a piece of debris. Unexpectedly, it was dense again and gave birth to a new spirit.


    So I asked several heavenly generals to take it back, help its spiritual reincarnation and take her as an apprentice. "


    Speaking of this, the Qinghua Emperor gave a speech and looked at Wang Sheng with a little ponder. "So, you should understand how important Xiaoqing is to this seat."


    One tree and two spirits?


    In ancient times, the spirit of Fusang tree became the emperor of Qingmu. After Fusang tree was reborn, the spirit was Hua Qing!


    Is this brother and sister or father and daughter?


    Wang Sheng nodded cautiously and said immediately, "don''t worry, Emperor. I will take good care of elder martial sister!"


    Qinghua emperor immediately smiled, "Xiaoqing is like the children of this seat. At the thought of her marrying out of the boudoir, she is always reluctant to give up."


    "Well," Taoist Wang didn''t know how to answer. He couldn''t ask the big man what dowry he needed and what dowry he distributed


    Yao Yun said, "Hua Qing is in love with him. I hope the emperor can help him."


    "Why should we interfere in Xiaoqing''s affairs?" the eyes of emperor Qinghua were mostly bleak. "What''s more, when we were at a dead end, we couldn''t even protect her. We had to drag our body and entrust her to Emperor Ziwei.


    Now Xiaoqing can be reincarnated and find a Taoist partner. I''m only happy at the bottom of my heart.


    Fortunately, when I left the avenue of life, it was just accepted by Xiaoqing at this time. Xiaoqing was born from the same origin with me and very fit this avenue. It''s rare to have the best of both worlds. "


    Speaking of this, the Qinghua emperor looked at Wang Sheng and said, "I don''t know whether she will take care of you more or you will take care of her more in the future."


    Wang Sheng doesn''t mind about it. It''s good if the elder martial sister is safe. "After all, she''s a elder martial sister."


    "Goodness," the Qinghua emperor whispered, "you don''t have the common problem of most men. You always feel that you are heaven and earth. You should let the female monks obey you.


    Go back to the past.


    The five failures of heaven and man have tortured us for hundreds of thousands of years. When we heard that the emperor Ziwei led the people to recover and wanted to restore the heaven, we had only a broken body and bones and could not give any help.


    Unfortunately, there are many and strong thieves. The crape myrtle emperor hates the land in the North Tianyu. The Tianting experts can only run east and west again.


    After hearing about this, I made up my mind to survive anyway. I asked master Sanqing what was wrong in heaven, so that''s it. "


    Yao Yun whispered, "emperor, have you solved the five failures of heaven and man?"


    The Qinghua emperor looked at the trunk of the sacred tree tenderly, "the decline of heaven and man is a disaster from the avenue. We have resisted it for a long time and understood it for a long time, but finally found that it has no solution at all.


    Therefore, we decided to give up our lives.


    It was this decision that made our eyes suddenly open and suddenly realized a lot.


    Within the three realms, the Tao turns Yin and Yang, but Yin and yang are not isolated; everything has life and death, but life and death are extremely difficult to reverse.


    Why can''t the five failures of heaven and man be regarded as the manifestation of the road to death? Since we can master the road to life, why can''t we go against it and understand the road to death through the five failures of heaven and man? "


    Hearing this, Wang Sheng and Yao Yun looked shocked. Looking at the virtual shadow in front of them, they didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    This is probably the real boss


    Xu Ying sighed again:


    "But how to keep the ID immortal after death has become the biggest problem.


    Perhaps other great Luo Jinxian could not complete the reversal of life and death even if he understood the way of death in the five decline of heaven and man, but this seat can, because of the existence of this divine tree.


    I took my memory away from my soul and separated my Avenue from the true spirit. Then I placed my memory in the sacred tree and sealed the avenue of life in this immortal hall. I want to find another successor in the future


    At the last attack of the five failures of heaven and man, we were really scared, and even the true spirit disappeared completely.


    But the memory of this seat is still alive, and the divine tree is still alive. The virtual spirit that should have disappeared with the true spirit comes by itself.


    The virtual and the true are reversed. In the sacred tree, the virtual spirit and the memory of this seat are fused again, and the spirits are reunited. This is another ID. "


    Speaking of this, the Qinghua emperor smiled and asked, "can this be called a wonderful method?"


    "Wonderful..."


    Wang Sheng''s heart was filled with admiration. In addition to this word, he only nodded.


    My brother-in-law is really extraordinary. The four emperors are really extraordinary!


    "Unfortunately, the reversal of emptiness and truth also makes us unable to pick up the road of life," Qinghua emperor slowly closed his eyes. "How much does the true spirit of this seat agree with the way of life, and at this time, it collides with the way of life.


    Simply, we embarked on the opposite path to life, refined the corpse, realized the way of death by ourselves, and then ran through the way of death through the five decline of heaven and man,


    He made many arrangements with Zhuge and waited for more than 100000 years


    Finally, when today comes. "

 Chapter 647

    Wang Sheng listened to the words of Qinghua emperor, as if a heavy figure appeared in front of him.


    There are many figures standing at the peak of the avenue, but abandoned by the Avenue


    Qinghua emperor''s voice has always been not urgent and slow. It doesn''t seem to be mixed with too many emotions, but at the moment, it seems to be pouring out his depression and resentment at the bottom of his heart.


    Through the uncertain shadow in front of him, Wang Sheng seemed to see the crape myrtle emperor who wanted to help the building fall, but finally just fell without hate, leaving some traces to guide later people


    I saw the millions of bones drifting in the ancient battlefield for more than 100000 years and hundreds of thousands of years, but now they have become the nourishment of immortal insects


    I see. Now I''m curled up in a corner. Those heavenly immortals who were originally high above


    At this time, there is no cup or wine. Otherwise, I really want to get drunk with my brother-in-law to solve thousands of worries.


    ¡ª¡ªAt this time, Wang Sheng did not know whether Qinghua emperor was male or female, and whether he should be regarded as the elder martial sister''s father or brother.


    Perhaps it is a little shallow to define this innate creature by sex; The Qinghua emperor and elder martial sister are both spiritually born from the Fuso tree, which is closer to the role of "brother".


    For the time being, I''ll be identified as brother-in-law.


    "Virtual spirit and memory merge..." Yao Yun sighed softly, "this is too incredible."


    The emperor Qinghua said with a smile, "isn''t it incredible that your highness turned from the remnant soul into a spirit body and from the spirit body into a special existence between life and spirit?"


    "I just received the favor of the sword owner," Yao Yun looked at Wang Sheng and looked a little helpless.


    Wang Daochang shook his head with a smile and said, "they are all our own people. What grace is not grace."


    "Hum, who is your own person," Yao Yun said lightly. "I am the sword and the sword spirit, you are the sword owner, that''s all."


    Qinghua emperor looked at this man with a smile, but his eyes were quite


    Kind.


    Yao Yun couldn''t help but ask, "the virtual spirit is in the avenue of emptiness. It should be opposite to the real spirit, and they have the same induction.


    When the true spirit disappears, the virtual spirit should disappear at the same time. Why can it exist alone? "


    "The Tao and theory involved in it are quite complex," the Qinghua emperor whispered, "but in the final analysis, it is this divine tree that protects me.


    The road is extremely public and selfless. The true spirit and the virtual spirit were born in "emptiness", but the true spirit and the virtual spirit are just the division between you and me. Emptiness and reality are just the meaning we give.


    In fact, the avenue has many different expressions and countless evolutions that you and I can''t understand.


    The true spirit and the virtual spirit are in fact general beings. "


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment, raised his hand and cemented it into a straight line with immortal force in front of him, "emperor, please see, is that right?"


    After talking, Wang Sheng''s fingers shook slightly, and the straight line immediately turned into a standard wave.


    Wang Sheng pointed out the two adjacent endpoints with his fingers and turned the waveform around according to the horizontal axis


    Yao Yun was a little confused, but the Qinghua emperor smiled with his palms and called him "wonderful".


    The emperor smiled and said, "this is a more vivid expression than all kinds of words."


    Yao Yun:


    Wang Sheng''s face appeared suddenly, but seeing that his sword spirit was on the edge of autistic, he stopped discussing this issue.


    "Emperor, I don''t know one thing."


    "But about my arrangement?"


    "Well," Wang Sheng said in a deep voice, "in fact, I shouldn''t say this, nor can I interfere with any decision made by the emperor, but I really miss the safety of elder martial sister.


    Dare you ask emperor, have you arranged a large array here to absorb death? "


    "Yes, that big array was derived from our house. It was named nine pole inverse life array. It was originally intended to reverse life and death and turn life into death. It was made of the roots of divine wood."


    The Qinghua emperor half opened his eyes and said calmly, "this array is not just to absorb the Qi of death. Its main function is to make the avenue of death integrate the withered corpse of this city, and then use the Qi of death to refine this divine tree, turn the endless vitality it has accumulated into Qi of death, and help this city become a Taoist priest."


    Hearing this, Wang Sheng and Yao Yun were shocked.


    "Do you think this is too cruel?"


    Qinghua emperor smiled bitterly and looked at the dense canopy around him, "it saved this seat, but this seat will destroy it. There is no better way to repay virtue with complaint.


    It is regarded as my biological mother, and my seat is transformed because it was robbed, and it has struggled to live a second. In the end, I treat it like this, which is unfilial and ruthless.


    But this seat has no choice. "


    There is no choice


    Wang Sheng didn''t know how to answer, so he could only look at the virtual shadow of the four imperial emperors.


    At this time, there was an unspeakable majesty around the virtual shadow, and the mood of the Qinghua emperor also fluctuated more.


    "How can we not hate the immortals in heaven who maintain the stability of the three realms and benefit endless creatures, but are rebelled and killed by bandits?


    His Majesty the Immortal Emperor wanted to break the control of Sanqing over the heaven and to make the three worlds prosperous, but he was abandoned by Sanqing and died. How can we not complain?


    We need the power of divine wood. We must be stronger and stand higher than when we are in charge of the avenue of life, so that we can find them and ask for a reply!


    Those who kill our Heavenly Immortal Gods, we want them to end their silence!


    When the avenue is negative, we will reverse the Avenue!


    Sanqing has taken responsibility for his majesty. I''ll ask about Sanqing!


    It''s not as good as this. It''s hard to comfort the remnant spirits of our friends! "


    Reverse the avenue and question Sanqing!


    Looking at the Qinghua emperor with extremely sharp eyes in front of him, Wang Sheng''s heart was also surging, but Yao Yun couldn''t help but red his eyes.


    Qinghua emperor gently relaxed his breath, his majesty converged, and returned to the elegant appearance with a smile.


    He stared at Wang Sheng and solemnly asked, "so, non language, would you like to go with me?"


    Wang Sheng didn''t slow down for a moment. "Emperor..."


    "Although you used the evil blood jade to cover up your Qi, you still can''t cover up the heaven Qi you have inherited at this time," said the Qinghua emperor. "With this Qi, you must be the key to restoring the heaven in the future.


    What''s more, you live in crape myrtle Daocheng, and your highness thirteen is close to you, enough to convince the public. "


    Convince the public?


    "Emperor, do you want me to cheer up?" Wang Sheng was a little sad.


    But the Qinghua emperor was more and more serious, "why not?"


    "This..."


    The Qinghua emperor sighed, "after the death of the Immortal Emperor, why did the heavenly court lose miserably to those rebellious officials? In fact, it''s just a group of dragons without heads.


    The crape myrtle emperor sought to restore the heavenly court, but it appeared too hastily. The vitality of the heavenly court experts had not been restored, and there were few experts who could be alone behind him, so that they did everything themselves, and finally fell under siege.


    But you are different. "


    Qinghua emperor looked at the direction of the trunk fairy hall, "it only takes tens of thousands of years for Xiaoqing to fully accept the avenue of life left by this seat. It''s only a matter of time to achieve great magic power with this seat''s guidance.


    If we recover the corpse later, we can surpass our strength at the peak, protect you and Xiaoqing, and let Xiaoqing smoothly control the way of life and reach our position in that year.


    With the help of me and Xiaoqing, you just need to rush into the Taiyi golden fairyland step by step. You can hold high the banner of the restoration of the heavenly court, summon the old generals of the heavenly court and counter attack the immortal holy world! "


    Wang Sheng suddenly felt a little confused. He heard the words "tens of thousands of years" and immediately didn''t know how to say it.


    Yao Yun kept silent. She saw that Wang Sheng''s eyes were a little more gentle than usual. She seemed to say that she would unconditionally support the sword spirit no matter what decision the sword owner made.


    "Emperor, I''m just a little sword repair... Besides, emperor, why can''t you..."


    "Don''t belittle yourself," the Qinghua emperor smiled. "Do you think a corpse and a road to death are suitable for that position?"


    Wang Sheng:


    "Moreover, after we wipe out those rebellious officials, we will go to the holy Sanqing to ask about the events of that year. I''m afraid it''s difficult to come back alive.


    What are you hesitating about? "


    "Younger generation..."


    Wang Sheng was speechless for a while, but the blue star and figures appeared in front of him.


    Family, teachers, relatives and friends, all kinds of local cultivation circles, and the beautiful mountains and rivers of Dahua.


    He suddenly realized what he wanted.


    At that moment, when I left the thirteen stars with my elder martial sister, the question from the bottom of my heart suddenly had an answer.


    "Emperor, I will do my best to help restore the heaven, even if I die for it!"


    Wang Sheng got up and made a bow to the Qinghua emperor. His eyes had changed from the previous confusion to clear and traceless.


    "But emperor, the younger generation''s wish is to return to his hometown with elder martial sister after dealing with all things.


    The younger generation really can''t lift this flag. "


    The Qinghua emperor immediately frowned and said, "do you know how many heavenly immortals are waiting for your younger generation?


    This seat and them are old ministers of Tianting. We need a new blood and a new force that can continue to drive Tianting to take off again. "


    "Elder generation, the younger generation''s Shizu is an immortal in heaven, the younger generation''s inheritance is a vein in heaven, and the younger generation is a person in heaven."


    Wang Sheng''s eyes were candid, "but it''s not my wish to order the three circles. I don''t like to put too much pressure on myself. I really can''t agree to it at this time.


    Moreover, the younger generation can''t leave with the emperor, and there are things we have to do. "


    "What''s up?"


    "Bring the monks of my hometown into the endless starry sky smoothly," Wang Sheng said with a positive face. "The hometown of the younger generation is the hiding place of the Ziwei emperor and the celestial immortals. There was no one to disturb, and the revival of Taoism had many hidden dangers.


    This is what the younger generation must deal with. "


    Qinghua emperor nodded slowly and said with a smile, "I don''t see the wrong person. You have your own idea in your heart.


    Since you can''t promise, it doesn''t hurt. I''ll wait for you to come to me. "


    Wang Sheng suddenly had a bad hunch.


    Sure enough, the Qinghua emperor said faintly, "Xiaoqing will follow me in the future."


    "Emperor?" Wang Sheng stared, "elder martial sister, she..."


    "Do you think we can''t protect Xiaoqing completely?" emperor Qinghua looked straight at Wang Sheng, "or do you think it''s not worth mentioning that Xiaoqing inherited the mantle of this seat compared with staying with you at this time?"


    Wang Sheng was stunned and stared at the Qinghua emperor. For a moment, he didn''t know how to refute.


    The Qinghua emperor said again, "after you have dealt with your urgent affairs, come and find me and Xiaoqing."


    Yao Yun stood up and bowed to Qinghua emperor, "emperor, please don''t embarrass my sword owner. Hua Qing is half of his life..."


    Qinghua Emperor just raised his hand gently, and a touch of green light helped Yaoyun up.


    "Your Highness, you don''t have to. I have made up my mind.


    At this time, the nine pole inverse formation has been formed. We can take Xiaoqing away at any time.


    Feiyu, I don''t mean to embarrass you, but I have determined this matter and will support you as the leader of the restoration of heaven. Even if your Shizu chunyangzi came here to beg for mercy, I can''t change my mind. "


    Wang Sheng frowned and stared at the suddenly unreasonable emperor in front of him.


    Elder martial siste

 Chapter 648

    When leaving Fengmo star, Wang Sheng thought that the biggest trouble in this trip would be how to find the divine wood and let the elder martial sister practice with the power of the divine wood.


    With the help of Zhuge Lin, Wang Sheng thought that the next trouble he faced was the numerous arrangements left by the emperor Qinghua. The avenue of life attracted too many powerful forces. How can he and his elder martial sister retreat


    Wang Sheng would never have thought that the biggest trouble he was facing at this time came from the East pole great emperor of the four emperors of heaven - Qinghua Emperor himself.


    Qinghua''s spirit suddenly appeared and talked with him peacefully. He suddenly proposed to take himself and his elder martial sister to leave here and train him to become the leader of the restoration of heaven in the future


    Taoist Rao Shi Wang has seen many big scenes, and he is disturbed by the arrangement of the Qinghua emperor.


    Wang Sheng knew that if he left with Qinghua emperor, it would be tens of thousands of years; Such years are not too long in the eyes of Qinghua emperor, but it is unacceptable for Wang Sheng, who has just lived for less than a thousand years


    Without him, he had to go to the local cultivation world. He always wanted to wait until the local cultivation world came out of the earth and the thirteen stars were completely stable, and then rush home to be filial to his parents and master with his elder martial sister.


    But now


    Wang Sheng closed his eyes and kept weighing and thinking, forcing himself to quickly find a way to reconcile the advantages and disadvantages.


    It is a great good thing for elder martial sister to inherit the road of life and steadily step into the ranks of great magical powers.


    It only takes tens of thousands of years of practice to become a "person" in the endless starry sky. What kind of opportunity and opportunity is this?


    In contrast, those two nine yuan coagulating pills are not worth mentioning at all!


    What elder martial sister can grasp at this time is the complete avenue of the East pole Qinghua emperor, one of the four emperors in those years. Due to various opportunities, she can directly take over this Avenue


    Do you want to delay such a great opportunity for your little wish at the bottom of your heart?


    However, at the thought that the two people would be separated soon, I don''t know how many miles apart, Wang Sheng''s heart was like a knife cutting and digging slowly.


    A man and a great husband always have to bear some responsibilities.


    Wang Sheng saw the back of his master Qing Yanzi. He slowly opened his eyes and was determined.


    "Emperor, should I ask my elder martial sister''s opinion on this matter? If she wants to follow emperor''s practice, I naturally won''t have any opinion."


    "Oh?" Qinghua emperor had been observing Wang Sheng''s reaction, and then showed a faint smile.


    Obviously, Wang Sheng can have such words. He never forgets to respect mu wanxuan and ask mu wanxuan before making a decision, which is a rare quality in the view of Qinghua emperor.


    In the view of emperor Qinghua, the only imperfection of emperor Haotian was that he often deliberately ignored many wise suggestions of the queen mother, and the real power of the heaven was actually in the hands of male practitioners.


    Qinghua emperor asked, "what if Xiaoqing wants to leave with you?"


    Wang Sheng held his right hand to the side for the first time. He released his active idea, which Yao Yun couldn''t refuse, and turned into a non spirit sword


    Wang Sheng stared at the Qinghua emperor. Although his voice was not loud, it revealed his firmness.


    "Well, I''ll go all out and take elder martial sister to leave here anyway."


    Qinghua emperor''s smile did not retreat, but said, "pick up the bronze mirror given to you by the apricot yellow flag and have a look at Xiaoqing."


    Wang Sheng frowned slightly and quickly took out the bronze mirror in his arms. He was looking for mu wanxuan.


    As soon as the picture in the bronze mirror turned, mu wanxuan was standing by the treasure pool in the immortal hall, stunned at the light green water; Beside her stood a green emperor in a long skirt?


    "That''s a wisp of my mind," the Qinghua emperor smiled. "When I said this to you, I told her about it."


    Wang Sheng was suddenly nervous, "elder martial sister, she..."


    "She has promised to follow this seat and inherit the way of life left by this seat."


    For a moment, Wang Sheng seemed to have let go of his mental strength. His eyebrows and eyes were full of fatigue, but he was also relieved.


    "In fact, without hesitation, she chose to give up the way of life and go with you," said qinghuadi Junwen. "This seat used some despicable means to say that if she doesn''t practice with this seat, this seat will go with you and go to your hometown to refine the way of death."


    Didn''t elder martial sister choose to leave her side?


    Taoist priest Wang suddenly became more energetic, then smiled bitterly and looked at the four imperial emperors in front of him.


    "Emperor, you..."


    "We have never done anything to intimidate others before, let alone to Xiaoqing, but now it is different from the past," said the Qinghua emperor. "In order to restore the heaven and seek an explanation for the immortal friends who died miserably that year, we can only do anything.


    You can rest assured that we will never put Xiaoqing in danger. With the apricot yellow flag, you must believe our commitment. "


    Seeing that Wang Sheng was a little depressed, Qinghua emperor added another half sentence: "as an apology to you, we won''t let her come into contact with other men."


    "It''s not that. How can I not trust elder martial sister..."


    Wang Sheng looked at the smiling face of the Qinghua emperor and swallowed his words


    Qinghua emperor got up slowly and said in a warm voice, "here are ten more days to meet Xiaoqing.


    Ten days later, we will thoroughly refine the divine wood and revive the divine corpse, take Xiaoqing away from here, and give you a ride.


    Go. "


    Words fell, the empty shadow of the Qinghua emperor was slowly natural and unrestrained, and only a ray of streamer flew to the direction of the immortal hall.


    The fairy hall also lit up the same streamer. The two gently touched, leaving a portal in the array outside the fairy hall, and then disappeared into the trunk of the sacred tree.


    Yao Yun urged Wang Sheng: "in the long run, this is the most important opportunity for Hua Qing to miss.


    Let''s go quickly. There aren''t many Japanese in ten. "


    "Of course I know that," said Taoist Wang, rubbing his eyebrows.


    In the final analysis, I am shallow and lack of strength. If I have the strength to negotiate with Qinghua emperor, why should I suffer from being separated from my senior sister.


    Mingming told his elder martial sister when he was at xinghaimen that he would never separate again in the future.


    Pop!


    Wang Sheng raised his hand and slapped himself. Then he shook his head, perked up and adjusted his expression.


    At the very least, make yourself look happier and make elder martial sister less worried when practicing.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Sheng had never entered the immortal hall before. Every time he looked at his elder martial sister through a bronze mirror, he only saw the treasure pool in the middle of the immortal hall.


    Emperor Qinghua opened a gap in the prohibition of the large array in the immortal hall. Wang Sheng stepped into it. The large array here closed itself, so that outsiders could not see through the situation in the hall


    Although there was no one outside, the Qinghua emperor naturally wouldn''t do anything to spy


    After entering the immortal hall, Wang Sheng found that the space inside seemed much broader than that from the outside.


    The elder martial sister is standing beside a treasure pool with her back to the entrance of the immortal hall.


    More than a dozen white jade columns are distributed throughout the immortal hall. On the ground are cyan stone bricks similar to colored glass. These stone bricks seem to have vitality. A strong vitality is contained in them, and liquefied aura converges into a stream, flowing through the stone bricks, making bursts of crisp and pleasant sounds.


    The fairy hall is hung with light white curtains on all sides, and green curtains are also hung between those columns, which makes the place look less empty


    Looking up at the top of the hall, I found that the top of the hall was completely transparent. Outside was the crown of the sacred tree, but there was also a layer of top cover.


    "Elder martial sister?"


    Wang Sheng whispered, and mu wanxuan''s shoulder trembled slightly;


    She raised her hand and wiped her face. When she turned around, she showed her usual gentle smile.


    "Well," she whispered, meeting Wang Sheng''s eyes as he strolled in, and they were reluctant to blink.


    Both of them are smiling and their eyes are very clear, but they both know the reluctance of each other in the bottom of their hearts


    Wang Sheng asked, "do you know the arrangement of the Qinghua emperor, elder martial sister?"


    Mu wanxuan nodded gently and said softly, "practice."


    "This is really a good opportunity," Wang Sheng coughed. At the foot, he appeared in front of the elder martial sister, only half a foot away.


    Mu wanxuan lowered her head and walked half a step forward. Wang Sheng raised her hand and hugged her. The wonderful touch from the palm cleared a lot of depression in Wang Sheng''s heart


    "Don''t worry, I''ll explain the cause and effect of this matter to Shifu. Our local cultivation world also needs a real master to take charge," Wang Sheng explained with affectation of ease. "I''ll treat you as if you went out to study abroad. Younger martial brothers and sisters don''t worry. I''m the second elder martial brother..."


    Wang Sheng''s voice gradually lightened a lot, because he saw the elder martial sister''s eyes with strong attachment.


    In fact, there is no need to say anything. Thousands of words can''t be worth the company of lips and teeth.


    One stands on tiptoe and one lowers his head;


    The catkins around his waist hugged his neck, and his hands practicing swords tightly hugged her soft waist


    I haven''t spoken for a long time. It seems that there is only this immortal hall left in the endless starry sky, and only the two of them are left


    I would like to be with you and keep my white head together.


    Hope to meet you and cuddle up with your ink teeth.


    Wang Sheng''s heart was blank, and mu wanxuan no longer suppressed his feelings. The two figures stood still until they fell into the treasure pool.


    Shao Qing has lost his mind;


    Not long ago, the Luo skirt was half untied, and the Taoist robe was open


    But when Wang Sheng couldn''t help it, mu wanxuan seemed to wake up from confusion, her eyes were clear again, and her face was like a red apple.


    "Get married."


    "Hmm?" Wang Sheng blinked.


    Mu wanxuan bit her lips, buried her head in Wang Sheng''s arms and whispered, "get married."


    The meaning of these two words, elder martial sister, is actually different under different circumstances.


    When she said it earlier, she meant that some things would be done after marriage; At this time, he wanted to marry Wang Sheng immediately.


    How could Wang Sheng get the elder martial sister wrong?


    He said firmly, "OK, let''s worship heaven and earth."


    Mu wanxuan immediately closed her eyes with satisfaction, and her eyelashes trembled gently, "Hmm", but she was reluctant to let go.

 Chapter 649

    "Get married? In such a hurry..."


    Yao Yun looked at the man and woman in front of him and heard the request of his sword owner. For a moment, he didn''t know how to promise.


    But she felt the warmth of Wang Sheng''s heart like a stream. Seeing the firmness of Mu wanxuan''s eyes, she could only sigh and nod, "OK, I''ll try my best to help you. What should I do?"


    Wang Sheng thought, "we can only simplify everything. Just help us witness."


    But one side mu wanxuan blinked slightly, "ready."


    It means that you should also make some preparations from Jane.


    Taoist priest Wang blinked and wondered how to prepare here, but elder martial sister already took out several items from her storage magic weapon:


    Lingshi generator, mobile phone, a set of pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    "And..."


    Mu wanxuan lowered her head and began to rummage through the storage magic weapon, constantly taking out some household articles;


    Seeing this, Taoist Wang smiled slightly and began to find something that could be used in the heaven and earth ring.


    Soon, Wang Sheng took out a pile of precious materials and prepared to make a simple venue.


    Although there were only two of them here and the witness was only Jianling, mu wanxuan still took the next ceremony very seriously.


    Even if they can make up a grand marriage in the future, the significance of this time is extraordinary.


    With a certain sense of mission, Taoist Wang also began to listen to the arrangement of elder martial sister, went to the corner with a pile of precious materials and began to make some tables and chairs.


    Well, the point is to create a comfortable and soft bed


    In terms of refining utensils, Wang Sheng can only refine flying swords with the methods supporting the Royal sword technique.


    However, he is also a practical little monk in heaven and fairyland. He has many precious tools and precious materials in hand. It''s no problem to directly melt the precious materials with immortal power and then make a shape and do some carpentry work.


    I would also like to thank long chakong, who robbed the Tianfeng treasure house, for indirectly providing material support


    Wang Shengxian created a set of tables and chairs, which were photographed by Yao Yun, and became their two desks for writing and painting.


    He pinched out two candlesticks, pinched them into the shape of candles with a section of red treasure material, and lit two fairy fires on them


    In this way, Wang Sheng used his brain to make all the objects he could think of for worshipping heaven and earth. He didn''t spend half a day before and after. He was regular and decent.


    Getting married is no small matter. You must have a sense of ceremony!


    Therefore, Wang Sheng chose all kinds of best treasure materials to create a big bed with little effect but full of treasure light.


    The bed legs are made of Jiuhua fire melting wood, and the bed board is spliced with tens of thousands of ice jade, which is cool and refreshing;


    The mattress and bedside are also made of excellent fairy animal leather, which is mixed with precious ice and rain silk. Lying on it feels like lying on the cloud, and all kinds of tumbling feel comfortable and relaxed


    The cost is a little high.


    This is not the end. Wang Sheng erected a screen around the bed, hung a curtain, and called Yao Yun to depict the array of isolating external exploration and sound insulation, creating an exclusive private space for husband and wife.


    Although I know that these arrays have limited effectiveness in front of experts, I can at least feel more secure.


    When Wang Sheng finished the main project, he floated behind the elder martial sister with his hands on his back, but he saw that the elder martial sister was serious


    Draw comics?


    The tables and chairs have been filled with handsome men and women of various animation styles, each with distinctive characteristics and almost no duplicate samples, but Wang Sheng can''t recognize which is which.


    Taoist priest Wang pointed to the most detailed picture of the painter, "who is this handsome man in Taoist robes?"


    "Master!"


    "Well, who is this ancient fairy?"


    "Martial uncle!"


    "Ha!" Taoist priest Wang couldn''t help laughing. He stared at the array carefully and found that elder martial sister was mainly focusing on the "divine marrow" of the people in the painting. Her temperament was completely stuck and her facial features were very similar.


    Mu wanxuan hummed softly to express her dissatisfaction and casually noted the names of the people in the paintings.


    From Shifu Qingyanzi, Shishu Jingyun, Shiniang and Shimei, to the comrades in arms of Huaijing, Liu Yunzhi and Shi Qianzhang, as well as familiar friends such as Mou Yue and Zhou Yinglong, old Heavenly Master and immortal Yuanpu


    And people from xinghaimen such as Lishang.


    Elder martial sister has finished more than 30 paintings, each with great care. In this way, many guests have been invited.


    Wang Sheng sighed in his heart and made up his mind that he must make up a game for his senior sister in the future and invite these relatives and friends to come and watch the ceremony.


    Then, the elder martial sister handed the brush to Wang Sheng.


    She blushed and said, "Mom and Dad..."


    "I''ll draw this," said Wang Daochang with a smile. He picked up his brush and began to write. He soon finished his masterpiece.


    Matchmaker version - Portrait of parents and little sister!


    Mu wanxuan patted her forehead reluctantly, made a slight anger at Wang Sheng, took back her brush and began to paint again.


    Taoist Wang is laughing. He doesn''t have much talent for painting. Isn''t it just like writing a name next to him?


    Half a day later, Wang Sheng set up the venue. Two rows of armchairs, a screen, two main seats and a carpet became their place of worship.


    It''s a little crude, but at least it looks a little like it.


    Yao Yun is about to leave her heaven and earth ring. She takes mu wanxuan to the corner to choose clothes. The little princess also stores some fairy skirts in the top layer of heaven and earth ring. There are two red clothes for the occasion.


    But the elder martial sister thought about it and finally chose her own green bird fairy skirt.


    Yao Yun is also unambiguous. With a wave of his small hand, he directly cut his favorite red palace skirt, made a red cap with phoenix pattern, and made the remaining materials into Hydrangea


    Wang Sheng floated the paintings made by the elder martial sisters with immortal power, arranged them near the seats, and then saluted one by one, which was regarded as the completion of the [welcome].


    Then he took the dragon sword out, put it in one corner, summoned the sword spirit, and charged, "remember, you''ll get some light to set off the atmosphere later. Don''t make it look deserted."


    Xiaoqinglong nodded decisively, and then began to be ready.


    Wang Sheng called out his newly recruited men and asked Lingsheng, a girl turned into ghost heart rattan, to help the elder martial sister and play a guest role as a maid.


    Granny Guling tea lined up with more than a dozen good-looking medicine spirits after they were transformed; The old lady was also very powerful. She took a little of her own dead branches and turned them into some musical instruments. The Yaoling Orchestra took a temporary post.


    Suddenly, the place became much more lively.


    It should be seen that Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan were short of hands. A green light lit up outside the hall, passed through the dense canopy and rushed straight into the immortal hall.


    The green light retreated, and a body wrapped in a cloak stood there, but Lin Feiyao looked at a loss.


    She had been hiding in front of the outer layer for a long time, waiting for the opportunity to enter the middle ring area. Somehow, a pillar of light fell from the sky, directly ingested her into the tree crown and pulled her here in an instant.


    Here is the immortal hall where countless experts outside are beating students and killing them who want to enter?


    She looked at the "complex" and incomprehensible hall layout in the corner of the immortal hall, and suddenly became confused; Until she saw Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan who turned to look at this side again, she always understood something and smiled bitterly.


    Suddenly, I felt that those experts with broken heads and blood outside were worthless


    The opportunity has long been taken away by people. They are still daydreaming about what to do there!


    The voice of Qinghua emperor sounded around the hall:


    "I am the master of this place. Since you are the great disciple of Zhuge, I have also formed a fate with you. I will accept you as a registered disciple today.


    Your elder martial sister Hua Qing is getting married soon. Go and do something for her. "


    Lin Feiyao reacted very quickly and quickly knelt down to salute


    Therefore, the elder martial sister''s dowry servant girl has also been in place.


    Seeing this, Wang Sheng frowned slightly. He went to the corner to discuss with the elder martial sister. Then he took out the bronze mirror and whispered:


    "Emperor, can you show up and take a seat in the high hall?


    Elder martial sister has no parents since childhood, and the master of this life is no longer here. It would be great if you could show up. "


    "Good."


    Qinghua emperor''s voice sounded on one side, but the figure appeared behind Wang Sheng, nodded to Wang Sheng, went to the simple venue, sat next to portraits, and did not sit in the main position.


    Wang Sheng suddenly smiled. The four emperors had hinted so obviously that he couldn''t help being on the road


    Everything that can be prepared is ready.


    Lin Feiyao had seen several similar situations because she had been practicing outside for a long time. With her experience and experience in this field, she turned into an old woman and stood next to the Qinghua emperor as the master of ceremonies for the wedding.


    "The ceremony begins and music is played!"


    Several medicine spirits began to play and sing. Although it was not a tune, it was very lively.


    Although the ceremony was simple, Lin Feiyao did not dare to make any mistakes, and followed the steps explained by Wang Sheng step by step.


    Not long ago, the two newcomers led the red Hydrangea into the field.


    Wang Sheng changed into a brand-new Taoist robe and carried the red hydrangea. Mu wanxuan was wearing the Lingbao long skirt, covered with a big red cap on her head and dragged the other end of the red hydrangea.


    Yao Yun changed into a pink Palace Dress, helped mu wanxuan and came slowly with her.


    At this time, the girl Lingsheng also changed into a dress similar to Yao Yun, followed behind the elder martial sister, carrying a flower basket and constantly throwing petals, which is also quite clever.


    Candlelight jade pendant, xianle bad ear.


    Suddenly, Wang Sheng seemed to hear the roar from around. The portraits floating on the side seemed to come alive. The seats under the portraits were full of people, smiling at them one by one


    When worshipping heaven and earth, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan bowed respectfully outside the hall three times.


    When worshiping the high hall, Emperor Qinghua sat on the right, with a portrait of their master Qingyanzi in the middle, and a portrait of Wang Sheng''s parents on the left. The family was also neat.


    Kowtow three times and kowtow.


    When the couple paid homage, the elder martial sister suddenly chuckled. With Lin Feiyao''s word "homage", the two saluted opposite each other. The elder martial sister also deliberately bumped Wang Sheng with her forehead.


    "Courtesy -"


    Lin Feiyao shouted loudly, his voice rippling back and forth in the immortal hall, and said with a smile: "bridegroom, when is it more important not to uncover the veil at this time?"


    Wang Sheng smiled when he heard the speech. He was also a little nervous. He held the red cap in his hands and slowly lifted it.


    Look at the shy face of the jade man under the red cover. His skin is as white and delicate as jade, with beautiful hair and soft green silk. His long eyelashes flash slightly. Under his bright eyes, there is six points of shyness, seven points of expectation, eight points of perfection, nine points of peace and very much love.


    Picturesque, poetic and dreamlike.


    Wang Sheng seldom sees the makeup of elder martial sister. At this time, he is a little crazy.


    Granny Guling tea brought two cups of tea. Mu wanxuan and Wang Sheng held them respectively and offered tea to qinghuadi, the only elder and marriage witness here.


    Qinghua emperor''s face showed emotion, and his eyes were also very warm. He drank all the tea and didn''t know what to say. After several hesitations, he just smiled and said to Wang Sheng: "if you dare to fail Xiaoqing in the future, I will not spare you."


    Wang Sheng patted his chest, "don''t worry, brother-in-law!"


    "Hmm?" the Qinghua Emperor didn''t return to his mind, but Wang Sheng secretly shouted.


    I was so happy that I called out the title in my heart!


    The Qinghua emperor smiled, said nothing more, and waved his hand gently.


    Lin Feiyao hurriedly said, "send the two newcomers to the bridal chamber!"


    Then, Wang Sheng got up and led the way with the hydrangea. The elder martial sister followed him gently.


    Yao Yun and Lingsheng walked quickly from the side, took the first step, symbolically helped them make their beds, withdrew and opened the array


    When Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan entered the Dharma array in the corner, the Qinghua emperor sighed gently and disappeared;


    Guling tea, ghost heart vine and the medicine spirits that made noise were also taken away by Wang Sheng. Suddenly, only Lin Feiyao and Yao Yun were left in the hall.


    Lin Feiyao returned to look like a girl. She sat down and looked at the empty "venue", but she still couldn''t get back to her mind.


    How could she become a registered disciple of the fourth emperor? And helped host a wedding?


    Is it so magical


    Yao Yun is somehow red eyed, sitting on a seat, quietly distracted outside the hall.


    Before long, Lin Feiyao suddenly said, "they... Really went to the bridal chamber?"


    "Well," Yao Yun answered softly.


    "Why don''t you go and have a look?" Lin Feiyao whispered.


    Yao Yunxiu frowned and turned her head and scolded her twice.


    However


    After a moment, two shadows appeared sneaking up behind a screen. Yao Yun quietly opened the corner of the battle, and instantly closed the big block. The princess''s neck was red.


    Lin Feiyao was very calm and nodded quite old-fashioned. He bumped Yao Yun with his elbow and said, "open it again."


    "No! It''s not proper to spy on people''s good deeds!"


    Yaoyun scolded softly, turned and floated away, and let Lin Feiyao curl his mouth in place.

 Chapter 650

    Who the hell is this fairy?


    Beside the treasure pool in the immortal hall, Lin Feiyao looked at Yao Yun''s back standing in front of the hall door, and such doubts gradually appeared at the bottom of her heart.


    After the wedding, for three days in a row, Lin Feiyao went to greet each other several times, but they had to come. The other party only responded with a simple "um" and "good" response, and did not hear any useful news


    Lin Feiyao is a very clever female monk. Otherwise, she can''t practice all the way to heaven fairyland as a casual monk. Before meeting Wang Sheng and Lishang, she can be regarded as a very few who have done well in casual meditation.


    The most rare thing is that she knows how difficult the path of cultivation is and how difficult an opportunity is. So after she was photographed in the immortal hall, she felt the pressure. She heard that the Qinghua emperor wanted to accept herself as a registered disciple. Without thinking about it, she directly kowtowed to the master


    Lin Feiyao naturally knows that the registered disciple is similar to the sect worker, but it''s thousands of times better to work around a strong man like the fourth Emperor than to be an ordinary disciple in the Qiling immortal sect!


    Lin Feiyao has almost cleared her mind about how the opportunity came.


    It should have something to do with Pikachu.


    She looked at the array in the corner, and there was a startling picture in front of her, just a calm smile.


    After so many years in tianfengmen, what scene has Mr. Lin never seen? In retrospect, in her early years, she also refined the elixir for several real immortals!


    But she felt that such things were meaningless. Since she had embarked on the road of practice, why should she be happy for a while? There is a lot of time to waste after long life!


    However, the picture that only peeks at a few eyes is also very beautiful


    Where does this opportunity come from?


    The sudden appearance of Qinghua emperor was definitely related to the pendant he crushed. He also saw the figure of emperor at that time.


    Then, why did immortal Wensheng ask her to send this pendant?


    It''s because she brought so many miraculous medicines back to the sect, so she gave herself this opportunity.


    And those elixirs, in the final analysis, were given by Pikachu.


    By the way, Pikachu seems to be a pseudonym, and his real name is something non-verbal... But they are almost the same. Isn''t the name a title that people can remember?


    Pipi, wangkaqiu and non Pipa are also very pleasant to hear.


    Lin Feiyao just thought that he had planned Wang Sheng and Lishang with the intention of killing people. At this time, he received such a great kindness from Wang Sheng, and it seems that there will be many connections in the future. Maybe he will practice and survive under the eaves


    The wonders of the world really made her wonder what to do.


    Well, standing at the gate of the immortal hall and looking out at the fairy outside, is it because she is also trapped by love and is worried about Pikachu''s flower heart big Luo... Cough, about Pikachu''s wise and powerful sword repair?


    Lin Feiyao set up several times and couldn''t ask, so she had to stop and quietly wait for the newlyweds to come out, although she felt


    They should not be planning to come out in the near future.


    I wish to cultivate a world of love and keep my white head together.


    In fact, it''s also good to have a Taoist couple. They accompany their loved ones day and night, get along day and night, and have children


    But a Taoist couple who can never abandon himself is really too difficult to cultivate. It''s better to spend his mind on how to become stronger, how to survive in the endless starry sky and become an existence that others dare not provoke.


    After sitting in meditation, Lin Feiyao could feel that the master she had just worshipped seemed to be everywhere here, and she didn''t dare to neglect more. She was relieved to practice and waited for [guidance] to come.


    Unfortunately, Qinghua Emperor didn''t have time to take care of Lin Feiyao at this time.


    At the root of the sacred wood, the wooden coffin has been half opened, and several gray tornadoes spread outward, bringing endless death into the wooden coffin. Gray and black chains are also wrapped around the wooden coffin, and the flag next to the wooden coffin is shaking gently.


    The three large arrays set up by Shenmu are still towering, but Shenmu began to have huge leaves falling off one after another.


    Almost all those who broke into the array took this as a sign that the inner array was about to open. Those great forces who had expectations for the avenue of life quickly used their full strength of this preparation, and a famous Wonderland expert was sent to the array.


    In the middle ring area, there are "Wizards" and "old people everywhere". Chaos and war continue one after another, and black clouds continue to wander.


    Fighting, fierce fighting, killing immortals, seizing treasure


    Tao nature is not obvious, and human nature is vicious.


    But only separated by a layer of array wall, the annular area near the tree trunk is very peaceful. Most array prohibitions here are empty. The immortal hall hidden in many branches and leaves stands quietly and no one can disturb it.


    The fallen leaves of sacred trees are more and more day by day.


    The branches and leaves of Shenmu in the edge area have withered. Various signs show that the last barrier of the inner array seems to be about to open itself.


    I don''t know how many monks who feel that they have hope to get the way of life are accumulating strength and waiting for the moment when the inner array opens.


    But some people noticed something strange and quietly left here without saying anything


    "It''s ridiculous to think about these monks outside," Lin Feiyao sighed and looked at the Qinghua emperor, where the two biggest winners are.


    What Lin Feiyao didn''t expect was that the newly married martial sisters and brothers didn''t come out of the array for nine days in a row


    Are you anxious to have children?


    Thinking of this, Lin Feiyao slightly twitched at the corners of her mouth and was going to comfort the fairy who had been standing still at the entrance of the immortal hall for nine days. But Lin Feiyao just stood up and suddenly there was a movement at the gate of the immortal hall.


    Yao Yun''s body was haunted by immortal light, turned directly into a sword and flew towards the corner.


    The array in the corner is slowly dissipating at this time. Two figures are standing there quietly hand in hand. Naturally, it is Taoist Wang and his elder martial sister and wife.


    These two people seem to be no different from before marriage, but Lin Feiyao soon caught many small changes in them.


    For example, Wang Sheng''s body is more upright at this time, and he also begins to give people a more mature and stable feeling, and his eyes are more quiet and profound.


    Marriage will make a man mature quickly, because with more responsibilities, he has officially established a family.


    Previously, Wang Sheng gave people the feeling that if it was a sharp sword, the sword was still sharp at the moment, but he hid his sharp edge in the scabbard, adding a bit of man''s pride and spirit.


    Mu wanxuan looked more dazzling at this time. Originally, she was more cold. At this time, she was really gentle like water.


    Mu wanxuan took Wang Sheng''s right hand and leaned gently on his shoulder. The smile at the corners of her mouth could make people feel the sweetness and honey of their short honeymoon after marriage.


    Wang Sheng held the flying Wuling sword, Yao Yun said a few words in his heart, and then returned to the heaven and earth ring.


    The new couple looked at each other and smiled;


    The four eyes are opposite, so they don''t want to be separated. They always want to tie each other with unbreakable immortal ropes.


    "Congratulations, guys."


    Lin Feiyao slowly floated by and congratulated Wang Sheng and Yao Yun.


    "Thank you," Wang Sheng nodded, and mu wanxuan leaned down, with the same rhythm.


    But then, Lin Feiyao felt that there seemed to be some kind of boundary between them. She refused to be approached by others, which made her a little embarrassed for a time. She didn''t know whether she should continue to find a topic or say goodbye to one side and have a rest.


    Wang Sheng took the initiative to speak and said in a warm voice, "fairy Lin, congratulations on being accepted as a disciple by the emperor."


    "Hey, I''m just a registered one... And in the final analysis, it''s your blessing," Lin Feiyao said to Wang Sheng. "I don''t dare to thank you for your kindness. Please make it clear if you can get something from Lin Feiyao in the future."


    "There''s really one thing," Wang Sheng looked at the elder martial sister with deep attachment in his eyes;


    Mu wanxuan looked back with a smile and didn''t say much.


    Wang Sheng said: "in the future, I think Lin Xianzi will also practice beside the emperor. My elder martial sister is the same. I hope Lin Xianzi will take care of her more."


    In his speech, Wang Sheng took out a storage bracelet and sent it to Lin Feiyao with immortal power. There are many spiritual stones, several immortal treasures and ten medicinal spirits, which are naturally prepared before the battle.


    Lin Feiyao didn''t know whether to take it or not. He hurriedly said, "it doesn''t seem so reasonable for me to take the benefits you gave me after receiving your favor."


    "Take it," said Wang Sheng with a smile. "If you can talk with my senior sister more in the future and let her not be too lonely during her practice, it will help me a lot."


    "Eh?" Lin Feiyao seemed to hear something and frowned at the new couple in front of her.


    Mu wanxuan raised her hand and gently twisted Wang Sheng''s arm, which was a small punishment, and emphatically reminded Wang Sheng: "my lady!"


    Taoist Wang resolutely confessed, "yes, ma''am... I''m not flattered."


    The elder martial sister blinked and blushed again.


    When they were tired of being alone, it was strange to call them that, but in front of outsiders, she couldn''t help being a little shy and whispered, "senior sister..."


    Wang Daochang said positively, "what''s the name? Let''s decide."


    "Elder martial sister!"


    "Well, elder martial sister!"


    Wang Sheng immediately laughed and gently clicked her finger on the tip of her small and lovely nose. There was always much spoil in her eyes.


    During these nine days, they did not have indescribable life events. Half of the time, they hugged together quietly and enjoyed their rare silence.


    "Don''t be too impatient in practice," Wang Sheng warned. "Although the cultivation of the way of life has covered the yin-yang Avenue, the yin-yang Avenue can''t be easily discarded."


    "Well," Mu wanxuan nodded softly, pointing to Wang Sheng''s chest, "don''t kill."


    But he was reminding him not to use the sword to kill all sentient beings too easily.


    Wang Sheng agreed and began to ask mu wanxuan if the soul lamp and the messenger are still there. He also told her not to contradict the emperor Qinghua and treat the emperor Qinghua as the master of her previous life.


    "I''ll bring that letter to Shifu. He won''t be angry. Don''t worry," Wang Wensheng said, and mu wanxuan nodded with some worry.


    She was worried that her master Qing Yanzi knew that she would have a little emotion if she followed other experts in practice


    "You?" Lin Feiyao frowned and asked, "do you want to separate?"


    "Well," Wang Sheng answered with a smile, and mu wanxuan nodded gently.


    Wang Sheng said, "I have something to do. I can''t follow the Qinghua emperor for the time being. When I finish dealing with these things, I will come to find my elder martial sister immediately."


    Lin Feiyao frowned and said, "there''s no reason to separate just after marriage?"


    "The time has come."


    With a sigh without warning, mu wanxuan and Wang Sheng''s smiles froze on their faces.


    The elder martial sister subconsciously held Wang Sheng''s arm, but she just held it tightly and gently loosened it.


    Wang Sheng still wanted to speak. A green light suddenly shone down from the middle of the hall, wrapped Wang Sheng and pulled him towards the top of the hall.


    The voice of Qinghua emperor sounded in the bottom of their hearts:


    "Fei Yu, I''ll send you out with an array. Are you going directly to the enlightenment star or where?


    Later, we will refine this sacred tree. At that time, many great Luo Taiyi will come. Your cultivation is still shallow and easy to be affected. It''s better to leave a moment in advance. "


    "Emperor, send me to the void outside the array. Just find a place where there is no one. Don''t be too far," Wang Sheng said, staring at mu wanxuan. "I want to see you get out of danger safely."


    Qinghua emperor smiled and inadvertently revealed a touch of pride, "what''s the danger?


    It''s you. In today''s endless starry sky, experts emerge one after another. There are many difficult people here. You need to get out as soon as possible.


    Don''t be proud of your treasure. It''s better to keep a low profile in everything. If you have any enemies, just write them down and they will settle them for you one by one. "


    "Thank you, Emperor..."


    Although he was talking to the Qinghua emperor and his figure gradually rose to the top of the immortal hall, Wang Sheng''s eyes were always on the elder martial sister.


    He even couldn''t bear to blink for fear of losing a penny


    Mu wanxuan stood quietly and could not describe her beauty with the orchid in the empty valley and the first bloom of lotus. At this time, she seemed to be a star, the brightest star that led Wang Sheng back to her again


    There are array patterns on the top of the immortal hall out of thin air, which is a large array of heaven and earth moving.


    "Elder martial sister!" Wang Sheng couldn''t help shouting, "I''ll soon be able to deal with those things in my hometown. You can practice at ease! Close it a few times and I''ll be back!"


    "Well," Mu wanxuan nodded softly, raised her hand and gestured, "peace."


    Her voice did not fall, and her hands did not come down. The array in the middle of the immortal hall glittered with blue light, and Wang Sheng disappeared in an instant.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away, in the empty void, an array formed rapidly and disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only Wang Sheng standing in the void.


    "Come on, there''s a slight vibration in heaven and earth. Maybe it will attract the immortal knowledge of experts."


    Yao Yun reminded him at the bottom of his heart that Wang Sheng shook his head, immediately took out the shadowless shuttle, drilled into it, and quickly went to the Qinghua emperor Road, which was actually "not far away".


    Forbidden center, Shenmu immortal hall.


    Just after Wang Sheng left, mu wanxuan knelt down on the ground, looked up at the place where Wang Sheng disappeared, and was quietly distracted.


    Younger martial brother will come back


    Soon.


    She kept repeating at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t feel the vibration of the hall and the roar everywhere

 Chapter 651

    Almost as soon as Wang Sheng drove the shadowless shuttle, several immortal senses swept across the place where he appeared.


    The leaders who looked at this place didn''t find anything. They took the vibration of heaven and earth here as a great power to leave here. The other party''s attainments in the way of heaven and earth were so strong that the vibration generated when breaking the heaven and earth was quite weak.


    Sitting in the shadowless shuttle, Taoist Wang looked into the distance.


    With the naked eye, you can see the sacred tree protected by the three major arrays. Although it is only the size of a wheel, you can still feel the shock of "the greatness of life".


    The shadowless shuttle shuttles quickly, and Wang Sheng is also rushing here. However, as he gets closer and closer, the sacred tree in his eyes becomes more and more huge, and the changes over there become more and more violent


    The tree canopy disintegrates and collapses at an accelerated speed, especially in the surrounding large array. Most of the fallen leaves disintegrate by themselves in the air. Huge branches like mountains fall one after another, and the land below also collapses.


    At this time, one third of the friars in the outer array rushed towards the middle array wall, but most friars rushed out of the array in panic


    The four positions in the southeast and northwest of the outer array were extremely crowded, but fortunately, these friars didn''t want to fight at this time. They just wanted to get away early. Although it was chaotic, there was no chaotic war.


    The disintegration of divine wood is more and more rapid.


    The thick giant leaves broke one after another, and the huge vitality of the sacred tree flowed towards the inner array and disappeared out of thin air.


    The earth also began to collapse, which was the withering of the roots of Shenmu.


    At this time, the strong breath of death rises from everywhere, and all the bodies on the ground are melted by the breath of death


    This scene is really like the end of the world.


    Wang Sheng couldn''t rush tens of thousands of miles before, so he had to stop and look at it from a distance.


    Without him, the sacred tree has completely withered at this time, and the three major arrays are flickering and about to break. He can''t do anything now. I don''t know how many experts are gathering ahead


    Outside the array, dozens of threats suddenly swept up. At the source of these threats, heaven and earth seemed to have a severe distortion.


    Taiyi Jinxian!


    Da Luo Jinxian!


    This is the great magical power at this time, and the great magical power who did not reveal his whereabouts, let alone geometry!


    In Wang Sheng''s perception, those immortal golden immortals who can make him feel frightened are as powerful as grains of rice, Taiyi golden immortals are like moonlight, and the real big man level existence of Da Luo golden immortals is like the hot sun in the daytime


    Of course, the strength of the big guys is strong and weak.


    As soon as Da Luo came out, ten thousand immortals avoided him. At the moment, all the immortal forces let the disciples of the sect guarding outside retreat quickly.


    Everyone knows that if the three major formations of "immortals cannot enter", the battle for the way of life is a disorderly battle of great power. If they are too close, they may be destroyed by the aftershock of the battle


    The middle ring area of the large array is becoming more and more chaotic. Those immortals who have been waiting here for a long time are naturally unwilling to let go of such opportunities and are seizing the position closest to the inner array.


    As soon as the inner array is opened, they will rush to the immortal hall regardless of everything.


    Some people have seen the abnormality here and have begun to retreat towards the distance, but such people are only a few after all.


    In contrast, those immortal Gates who put their targets on various treasures and miraculous drugs from the beginning are the real beneficiaries. At this time, they also retreat the fastest and farthest. Many forces are ready to move in a large array and leave the airspace.


    Boom!


    There is no sound medium in the void, but the roar does exist, which comes from the place where the sacred tree is located.


    This is the violent vibration of the avenue under heaven and earth.


    Wang Sheng stared. He was persuading himself that Qinghua emperor had controlled the road of death at this time, and had the defensive treasure Wuji apricot yellow flag. It must not be a problem to get away.


    But how can he make himself not worry when the elder martial sister is there?


    The shadowless shuttle suddenly began to vibrate. When Wang Sheng looked at it, he saw waves in the void. The universe was like transparent and boundless white cloth. At the moment, it was shaken at will.


    Wang Sheng''s sword state has enabled him to see the "marks" and "seams" of heaven and earth, and can initially make use of the power of heaven and earth.


    But now, the originally orderly world has become extremely chaotic, with waves everywhere!


    Click!


    One of the main branches of Shenmu suddenly broke, and one fifth of the tree crown collapsed in an instant!


    At this time, dark chains sprang out from the bottom of the trunk, wound around the huge trunk, and then spread to all parts of the sacred tree crown, just like thousands of Python constantly winding and climbing!


    Black air suddenly appeared on the ground, which broke out simultaneously from the three ring areas inside, outside and inside, and swallowed up most of the remaining monks in the array!


    At this time, the friars who are still waiting for the opening of the array suddenly understand something. Those who can still walk turn around and rush to the way. Those who are infected with death are melted in situ!


    Wang Sheng was too far away to see the specific details, but what appeared in his eyes and immortal knowledge at this time was a picture of immortality and purgatory!


    It''s beginning. It''s already beginning to die from life!


    Wang Sheng subconsciously clenched his palm, which was full of cold sweat.


    Dong, Dong, Dong


    The strange drum sounded in the void, but Wang Sheng knew that it should be the heartbeat of a corpse; With the rhythm of heartbeat, the black chain winding the whole sacred wood began to tighten rhythmically.


    This sacred tree has completed its most tragic and complete collapse!


    Wang Sheng seemed to hear a gentle sigh. He was also worried at the bottom of his heart. He was inexplicably sad.


    In fact, it was only more than ten seconds before and after that. The black chains worked and the sacred wood completely collapsed. All over the sky were broken debris. After those black chains broke the sacred wood, they also instantly turned into boundless black gas


    Finally, the three major arrays burst at the same time, and a breath of death swept through the void, just like the explosion of Yangxing, but the surging light was dark


    But in the blink of an eye, the black gas swallowed and melted the monks who had no time to escape.


    Suddenly, an angry rebuke came from the depths of the void:


    "What devil! He set such a trap to harm people!"


    Then several immortal lights burst out, and several great powers appeared in an attempt to stop the raging death.


    When the black gas encountered obstacles, it quickly retracted and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, leaving only a fairy hall standing in the void and floating quietly


    In the distance, the onlookers did not know the geometry.


    The monks whose accomplishments were lower than the immortal''s realm all looked at the immortal hall. The breath from there was incomparably peaceful and quiet, and the fluctuation of the avenue of life was clearly visible.


    However, the monks whose accomplishments are above the immortal''s realm have their eyes on the top of the immortal hall!


    There was a wooden coffin, surrounded by black chains like tentacles. Half of these chains pulled the immortal hall and half floated freely in the void.


    The wooden coffin was half open, but there seemed to be a heaven and earth in it. Just now, the vast dead spirit disappeared into the wooden coffin.


    At this time, the dozens of great supernatural powers had revealed their breath without reservation, but they were not easy to approach, and even several people had begun to retreat.


    "Life and death?"


    A female great energy shouted, "everyone, I''m afraid there are earthly demons in the wooden coffin! Whether it is related to the Qinghua emperor of the heaven or not, you can''t let it appear!"


    "Hum, what you said is beautiful. Why don''t you do it first?"


    "Let me have a try," he said with a chuckle. An old Taoist wearing a light yellow Taoist robe and long blond hair slowly appeared in the void with a chessboard in his hand.


    Two more figures appeared around him. Naturally, he was a good friend who came with the golden old Taoist. At this time, he was on guard against other experts.


    Old Taoist Jinmao pointed his finger at the wooden coffin, and nine white and nine sunspots flew out of the chessboard. The eighteen pieces expanded rapidly, and eighteen huge dragons flew out, whistling away at the wooden coffin.


    The wooden coffin was unresponsive and let the dragons hit it.


    But the next moment, the first dragon rushed to swallow the wooden coffin, but the ferocious dragon''s head collapsed by itself!


    Then, a chain suspended next to the wooden coffin shook gently, and those dazzling dragons flying up and down burst into pieces in front of the wooden coffin!


    The void was silent, but many monks were shocked.


    That''s the two main roads fighting!


    The golden old Taoist frowned, stared at the wooden coffin and whispered, "don''t you do it yet? This demon... Is difficult to deal with."


    Suddenly, more than ten lights appeared everywhere in the void, and the roads showed concrete images!


    The voice of Jie Jie''s ghost smile suddenly came from the wooden coffin. It was Da Luo Jinxian. His scalp was numb and his heart was cold.


    The avenue of death, which has never been embodied in the three realms, has a restraint relationship with all living creatures.


    The coffin vibrated gently, and a figure appeared on it;


    He was dressed in a slim black dress, his long hair was scattered at random, his handsome face was pale and bloodless, and there were black chains intertwined behind him. From a distance, there was a huge magic shadow.


    "Qinghua..."


    "It''s him! The Great East pole! How did he build the way to death!"


    The immortals and real immortals who could see the shadow of the Taoist priest almost retreated at the same time. Some friars with unstable Taoist foundation could hardly control themselves at the moment and directly turned their heads and ran away!


    "You..."


    The clear voice from the wooden coffin spread all over the void, but with some doubt.


    Look at the old Taoist priest Jinmao. The real Luo Jinxian has a virtual shadow of a golden giant ape behind him, but I don''t know when the giant ape''s wrists and ankles have been wrapped in black chains!


    On the wooden coffin, the handsome young man''s eyes shed some memories. He just took one step and disappeared directly at the wooden coffin and appeared in front of the golden Mao Taoist priest, no more than three feet apart!


    The old way seems unable to move - the great ape behind him is his Avenue. The great ape is locked, and he can''t escape at all.


    What''s more strange is that when the Qinghua emperor moved, the universe did not shake at all!


    The great Luo Jinxian here changed their faces. They couldn''t catch the slightest fluctuation when the figure was driving the Avenue!


    "Are you serious, are you really the emperor of Qinghua?" the golden haired old Taoist said in a trembling voice


    "You..."


    "Don''t be crazy!"


    There was a sudden low cry behind the golden Mao Taoist priest. A blue palm shadow blocking the sky and a purple thunder arrow attacked the Qinghua emperor from left to right!


    It was the two old friends behind the golden old Taoist priest who pulled away and launched an offensive in order to protect the golden old Taoist priest.


    Thousands of feet of palm shadow hit, but it collapsed in front of the Qinghua emperor;


    The thunder burst on the arrow, and the light almost lit up the airspace here, but it was also broken in an instant in front of the Qinghua emperor!


    A flag slowly emerged behind the Qinghua emperor and floated quietly. The dense dark yellow smell on it made the faces of a group of great powers more ugly.


    Congenital five element flag!


    Wuji apricot yellow flag!


    "You..."


    The Qinghua emperor stared at the golden old Taoist priest in front of him. He had opened his mouth for the third time, but he seemed to don''t know what to say. Finally, he sneered and slapped forward.


    The Taoist priest immediately wanted to fight back, and the giant apes behind him began to struggle violently, but black chains appeared out of thin air, tying the giant apes directly into zongzi.


    The main road of Jinmao old road was tied, and several Baoguang appeared in front of him, including dust blowing, Baoding and a wooden shield.


    The road was tied, and naturally he could only rely on the treasure. The golden old Taoist seemed to want to resist the palm in front of him with his own treasure, and then make a voice to negotiate with the weird four emperors in front of him


    However, the palm of the Qinghua Emperor just patted on the wooden shield, but there was a dark flame on the chest of the golden old Taoist priest. In the latter''s frightened eyes, the flame ''slowly'' penetrated into his body.


    The next moment, old Taoist Jinmao burst out black fire one after another, and raised his head to make a sad but silent cry.


    The golden giant ape behind is struggling violently, and the black chains are tightening more and more.


    "You... Should have appeared when attacking yaochi."


    The Qinghua emperor murmured in a low voice and stared at the great Luo Jinxian who kept screaming in the black fire. His eyes were calm and his face was even paler.

 Chapter 652

    Dark flame, strange chains, unheard of avenue of death, and extremely strange killing power


    This golden Mao Taoist priest is a real great Luo Jinxian. Although he is not a great power in ancient times, his own Taoist realm is here, but he can''t deceive people.


    At this time, in this airspace, no matter what kind of power and magic treasures, I dare not say that I can easily kill and severely damage the golden Mao Taoist priest.


    But at this time, the body, soul and even his own way of the golden old Taoist priest were quickly swallowed up by the black flame


    A living Luo Jinxian can''t even resist!


    The Qinghua emperor walked out of the wooden coffin, but with a few breaths, with only one palm, the old Taoist priest could not survive!


    The void was completely quiet for a moment, and countless streamers flew into the distance


    Looking at the Qinghua emperor, the black chain shook slightly, the golden giant ape exploded directly, and the own Avenue condensed from the golden Mao old road exploded!


    The road of a great Luo Jinxian collapsed, causing waves to appear in the world here. Tens of thousands of miles apart, many monks vomited blood. They were seriously injured by the turbulence of the sea of Taoism at this time!


    In front of the Qinghua emperor, the Taoist robe was falling slowly, and the Taoist robe was undamaged.


    There are more than ten pieces of treasure light flickering gently, and the spirit of the tools inside dare not appear at all. The treasure of the golden old Taoist priest is also an ownerless thing. The Qinghua emperor swept it and should disappear.


    What the black inflammation calcines is only a living creature!


    A great Luo Jinxian was so miserable, silent and easily buried here!


    However, the extremely pale East pole Emperor just smiled and took another step. He appeared directly above the wooden coffin, and the apricot yellow flag gently shook behind him.


    Half of Da Neng directly began to retreat, and the other half had begun to communicate with people they knew. They were analyzing the advantages and disadvantages and making joint appointments with each other.


    At this time, where the golden Mao old road was originally located, another two Avenue rhymes suddenly broke out!


    Some numb eyes moved in the past, but it was the men and women who had appeared behind Jinmao Taoist priest, and the two great magical powers who had helped Jinmao Taoist priest, a middle-aged man and an old woman full of wrinkles.


    At this time, the Taoist rhyme around them surged, and the boundless immortal force surged around them, like fighting against the void.


    Qing Huadi smiled and whispered, "it''s useless."


    As soon as the voice fell, two dark chains appeared out of thin air and appeared behind the old woman and the middle-aged man. They broke through layers of immortal power and ignored many Lingbao sacrificed by the two. When they had already noticed and prepared, they instantly penetrated their chest without leaving any scars.


    The cultivation of these two people is naturally not as good as the golden Mao Taoist priest, but no matter who they are, they are also famous figures in the East Tianyu on weekdays.


    But at this time, they had no resistance in front of the black chain, and when the black chain retracted, they looked down at their body and didn''t know what moves they had taken.


    The old woman''s silver hair suddenly began to fall off. Her eyes stared round. Her thin face directly became skin and bones. There was a breath floating all over her body, and her body was more bent


    And another middle-aged man, his temples turned white instantly, and there was a roar in his body. His realm was falling rapidly


    At this time, a middle-aged woman with a veil shouted loudly. Her voice came out hundreds of thousands of miles directly, as if to warn the immortals here.


    "Five failures of heaven and man! This is the five failures of heaven and man! This is the five failures of heaven and man!"


    Emperor Qinghua raised his eyes to the female monk, but the latter retreated directly. He didn''t dare to touch the emperor Qinghua at all. He shouted: "I''m not an enemy of heaven!"


    "Really?"


    Qinghua emperor slowly took up his hands, glanced around and said calmly, "are you sure you don''t do it?


    At this time, the Taoist foundation is not stable, and it is almost the only chance you can make a move.


    You can''t kill me today. In the future, I will find the people who shot at my heaven one by one and offer you the suffering of the immortals and gods in my heaven. "


    A slender old Taoist sighed gently. A Ganoderma lucidum shaped auspicious cloud was stepping under his feet, and a pagoda floated behind him, slowly moving forward.


    He has a strange face and extraordinary bearing. The pagoda should also be some kind of treasure. At this time, his majesty can compete with the Qinghua emperor who suppressed the whole audience.


    There are such people here


    The old Taoist priest opened his eyes and said slowly, "the past has passed, and the heaven no longer exists. The Immortal Emperor goes against the road and ends badly. It is difficult for the emperor to master such a road of death. Why do you repeat the mistakes of the Immortal Emperor?


    Now the three realms are the most desirable place for my practitioners. With the emperor''s magic power, as long as I swear not to mention the things of the heaven in those years, the immortal holy realm has its own place for the emperor. "


    Hearing this, Wang Sheng immediately understood the identity of the old Taoist.


    ¡ª¡ªThis should be a powerful power with voice among the anti Tianting forces.


    The Qinghua Emperor just smiled, his eyelids fell slowly, and his voice spread all over the airspace, but what the emperor said was:


    "Boy, remember the breath and rhyme of the old way.


    When the heaven was broken, he was the main force to attack the West Tianmen. He was originally a Buddhist in the West and took the universal Moro road.


    Later, he established a sect in the immortal holy world, called "mietian Liuli sect". At this time, it is also the twelve Heaven Gate of the immortal holy world. The pagoda behind him is called the twelve heavenly spirit Liuli tower, which was seriously injured by the queen mother.


    The crape myrtle emperor restored the heavenly court. He participated in the battle of falling on the edge of the immortal holy world, and was one of the 18 main culprits who besieged the crape myrtle emperor.


    Although he has a peaceful atmosphere, he does things by unscrupulous means. He fights with people and specializes in sneak attacks. He is despicable and shameless. He is comparable to the ancient great Kunpeng elder. "


    When the words fell, the Qinghua emperor glanced behind the old Taoist priest and said calmly, "since you dare to show up, there should be at least four or five people with similar magical powers here, why hide?


    It''s better to show your face, or let me introduce my young students. "


    Junior?


    Hiding in the shadowless shuttle, Wang Sheng blinks. Isn''t he talking about him?


    Well, I guess I''m talking about him.


    Wang Sheng was a little helpless. I don''t know why the emperor deliberately exposed the existence of a "young man in heaven", which may also have deep meaning.


    However, the words of emperor Qinghua fell into the ears of many powerful people here, but they caused a lot of repercussions. Powerful immortal knowledge began to explore the immortal hall, but they were blocked by the avenue of death.


    At this time, Wang Sheng was at the periphery, which was also very safe.


    The old Taoist sighed in a slow voice, "why do you have the absurd dream of restoring the heavenly court? The heavenly court is in charge of the three realms. This is a matter against Tao and reason.


    After all, the three realms are not a place for one person. They should be a paradise for endless creatures. "


    In the words of the old Taoist priest, six more figures appeared behind the old Taoist priest, and a breath rose into the sky.


    The seven great Luo Jinxian are still not comparable to the old Taoist priest Jinmao. They occupy a place in the immortal holy world at this time. They are also the seven main forces that destroyed the Tianting in that year. Now they put down their contradictions again and stood opposite the Qinghua emperor.


    The seven let out their breath, and all the great powers in this place retreated together; Those powerful decision makers also ordered to urge the disciples to retreat away from here immediately.


    For one thing, there is no good here;


    Second, at this time, the great power battle has become the continuation of the battle of the fall of heaven.


    No one is stupid. They don''t want to be shot by the seven immortal saints. Whether they participated in the battle to break the heaven or not, they are far away from it and have their own plans.


    There is no need to mention those immortal sect forces. The so-called ten major sects like Beihe sword sect are not qualified to participate in this war. At the moment, they want to stay as far away as possible.


    The emperor Qinghua said calmly, "you don''t have to fight with your old friends here. Let''s leave, too.


    Don''t worry about this seat, just let them do nothing about this seat. "


    The seven great powers frowned for a while, and Xianzhi kept looking around in the airspace here, trying to find out who the "young student" was.


    Wang Sheng also frowned when he heard the speech. There was a stream of light flying in front of him. There was a strong sense of reluctance to give up at the bottom of his heart, but he could only turn the shadowless shuttle. When a wave of streamer flew to him, he drove the shadowless shuttle to follow under the stream of light and quietly fled to the void in the distance.


    After galloping for only a moment, heaven and earth began to burst, the shadowless shuttle shook violently, and eight frightening threats swept from behind.


    Wang Sheng only felt as if his back was facing the surging waves, and the immortal power in his body was constantly turbulent.


    And this place is 200000 miles away from the place of fierce battle!


    The power of the eight powers is like to suppress the universe!


    And their fighting power seems to turn the sea of Taoism upside down!


    Within a hundred thousand miles of the outbreak of the war, Taiyi Jinxian can only barely maintain the stability of his own Avenue. Friars lower than longevity can''t show any Taoism at all!


    Wang Sheng turned his head and saw at first glance that there was a huge hole in the void.


    Heaven and earth crumble!


    The way of pure Yang could not be used at this time, but Ziwei''s sword slightly trembled, and another scene appeared in Wang Sheng''s heart¡ª¡ª


    On the immortal hall, the wooden coffin was suspended quietly, the Qinghua emperor stood with his hands down, and his long hair danced wantonly in the void;


    Around him, there are several vague influences floating, including a mountain, a long gun, a big drum, a black divine bird, a Baoding and a pagoda!


    Qinghua emperor suddenly looked up and laughed. Countless dark chains poked out of the wooden coffin under his feet and shot away at the eight roads.


    Haydn of Tao Ze trembled more violently. The road of death was an enemy of seven. There were towering waves in the sea of Tao Ze, and the picture at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart was cut off instantly.


    He was worried about whether the emperor could take his elder martial sister to leave safely.


    But Wang Sheng also knew that he was just a "young man" in the mouth of the Qinghua emperor. He could do nothing but hide his body shape and practice secretly.


    One day


    One day!


    Wang Sheng clenched his fists and dropped drops of blood in his palm.


    We must split the barrier of the road in front of us with one sword, so that we can protect the elder martial sister behind us and compete with the great powers of the heavens!


    The breath and rhyme of the old Tao with the pagoda were silently recorded by Wang Sheng in his heart.

 Chapter 653

    The tremor of the void lasted nine days.


    Wang Sheng hid himself in an abandoned star in the star system where the enlightenment star is located. After suffering for nine days, he finally felt that heaven and earth had completely calmed down.


    The life soul lamp that has been held in my hand can finally be put back into the heaven and earth ring.


    He took out the bronze mirror. Wang Sheng waited quietly for a while. There was a faint fog on the bronze mirror. In the fog, he could vaguely see the picture of Mu wanxuan sitting quietly in the center of the treasure pool. The light of a green lamp shook gently, and Lin Feiyao was not far away.


    The bronze mirror given by the apricot yellow flag can still play a role at this time, which makes Wang Sheng feel a little relieved.


    But from the reaction of the bronze mirror, it can be judged that the Qinghua emperor should have left safely, and the wooden coffin also carried the immortal hall to a very distant place.


    The starry sky is so big that many celestial immortals can''t cover the main areas of the four celestial regions in their whole life, let alone the boundaries that are constantly expanding to the periphery.


    Standing on the surface of the waste star full of magma, Wang Sheng quietly thought for a while, and then boosted his spirit.


    This bronze mirror is the key to find the elder martial sister in the future. Wang Sheng carefully put it away; Although the bronze mirror still has the effect of protecting life, it should be very difficult for Wang Sheng to escape if he really wants to use the bronze mirror to protect life.


    What should I do next?


    Wang Sheng soon adjusted his mind and bowed his head for a while.


    Return to the thirteen stars, destroy the tianfengmen, stabilize the environment of the thirteen stars, and then cover it by the xinghaimen to bring the friars of the earth to the thirteen stars to initially establish their influence


    These are things that Wang Sheng has been thinking about and has achieved preliminary results.


    This time, I accompanied the elder martial sister to find Shenmu. Unexpectedly, I participated in the great event of Qinghua emperor reversing life and death, and the elder martial sister was taken away by Qinghua emperor to focus on training.


    In the long run, this will be of great help to the cultivation of the earth, to the elder martial sister herself, and to their long-term friendship.


    It''s just that I have to separate from elder martial sister for a while


    "Alas, I''m going to have a strange star love just after I get married," said Taoist Wang, looking up and sighing. He saw a gray sky.


    With his toes light, Wang Sheng rose into the sky, turned into a line of fire, rushed out of the scope of the waste star and fled to the Qiling star.


    Before leaving, Wang Sheng still wants to go to qilingxianzong to have a look, say goodbye to master zhugelin, and leave more of the medicine he has collected for qilingxianzong.


    Qiling immortal sect is a major alchemy sect. It can be regarded as a hidden lineal force of Qinghua emperor. There will be another intersection in the future, and I have something to ask Qiling immortal sect to get another batch of three yuan enlightenment pills and six orifices enlightenment pills.


    By the way, Wang Sheng also wants to ask what kind of result the war he can''t see is.


    Did Qinghua emperor win or lose? Did he kill one or two strong enemies? Was he safe or injured


    This is a major event for elder martial sister''s safety in the future.


    Driving the shadowless shuttle to qilingxing, Wang Sheng wanted to go directly to qilingxianzong, but he was acutely aware that there was something wrong with the atmosphere above qilingxianzong.


    The first time I came to enlighten the spirit star was when I first came out of this yuan cave. When I noticed the smell of immortals, I retreated far away;


    The second time I came to enlighten the spirit star was when I was helpless about the mustard universe, I took my senior sister to find a way to enter the mustard universe;


    In these two times, Wang Sheng can only sense the pressure of immortals, and although the prosperous Qiling star can be seen flying in the sky everywhere, not many people enter and leave the atmosphere.


    But now


    There are dozens of immortals on the enlightenment star, and even two obscure and powerful breath stay on this star.


    And there are too many streamers in and out of the atmosphere


    Without much hesitation, Wang Sheng converged the meaning of Tianjie sword and crape myrtle sword that had been revealed in the array, revealed the charm of Liangyi Dao, and fell to the town he was familiar with.


    These immortals are distributed everywhere from this star. It can be inferred that these experts do not come from a force;


    At the gate of Qiling immortal sect, sixteen immortals gathered. It should be that Qiling immortal sect also invited some helpers


    Taoist Wang fell in front of the gate of this town, dressed in a blue and blue robe, stepped on the Feixia sword, floated slowly against the ground, and formed a long line in front of the gate.


    His immortal knowledge expanded slightly, and soon he heard the discussion of several immortals, and probably understood something.


    In general, it is


    "Some immortal sects can''t afford to play? They want to rob Qiling immortal sect when they lose their troops in the big array and don''t get any benefits?"


    Taoist Wang could only smile at this, lined up to enter this town, found an "inn" to stay, set up a gathering array and began to practice in isolation.


    At this time, it''s not appropriate to directly visit qilingxianzong, or to observe the situation and see if there is something you need to do later.


    Suddenly calm down, elder martial sister is not around, Wang Sheng first felt a burst of empty fall


    The nine days of obsession with the elder martial sister always appeared in the bottom of my heart. I thought of the confused and extremely nervous appearance of the elder martial sister at the beginning. My bottom of my heart was full of missing her.


    Spring flowers and Autumn Moon half amorous feelings, a dream knows each other without trace.


    Then, Wang Sheng''s idea began to deviate and began to think about some things that were not


    Suddenly thought, elder martial sister will be pregnant?


    Although the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to have children, there was strong vitality in the environment at that time, which is really uncertain.


    However, there should be no


    For female immortals, even female practitioners who have not yet become immortals, with the ability of internal vision, they can sense whether they are pregnant or not afterwards. Elder martial sister''s body seems to be no different


    Inexplicably, Wang Sheng blushed himself.


    What do you think? Just after she married herself, she wanted to have children. For female practitioners, pregnancy and childbirth consume their vitality. In serious cases, it will affect their practice and delay the breakthrough of the realm.


    Wang Daochang scratched his head and sighed gently.


    In the future, we will spend at least tens of thousands of years in the world of two, and then consider whether it will be expanded into a family of three!


    Pictures emerged from the bottom of my heart. The senior sister''s frowns and smiles and the gentle wrinkling of the eyebrow corner were so intoxicating that it was difficult for Wang Sheng to calm down for a while.


    I don''t know if it''s a blessing from several generations. I can form a good marriage with elder martial sister. Even if I fight my life, I will make elder martial sister safe and happy in the future!


    For a time, Wang Sheng felt full of energy and forced himself into meditation.


    After three days of isolation, Wang Shengcai went out of his rented courtyard and went to the market in the city. He pretended to buy some pills and got some news.


    As you thought before, there are indeed many immortal sects who want to take the opportunity to embarrass qilingxianzong and get some oil and water from qilingxianzong.


    On that day, Emperor Qinghua had a fierce battle with seven immortal saints. Most immortal sect forces had left here in disorder. However, all experts and forces associated with the destruction of the heaven were desperate to escape from the horizon for fear of being liquidated by Emperor Qinghua.


    But there are also many immortal gates, which take the Kai Ling star as a transit station; In this part of the immortal gate, a small group of people started the idea of enlightening the immortal sect.


    Their reasons are also very sufficient - the big array was a trap set by the Qinghua emperor. It was no different for Qiling Xianzong to go in and out of the big array for more than 100000 years. It was also used as a medicine garden for cultivating herbs. During the previous exploration of the big array, Qiling Xianzong only killed and injured a few people.


    These immortal sects claim to be their own disciples. They have suffered a lot from the big array.


    At this time, they also sent out words. If qilingxianzong could not give a reasonable explanation within a year, they would join hands to ask qilingxianzong for an explanation.


    For a time, people on the enlightenment star were in panic, and many scattered practitioners avoided outside to avoid conflicts that would affect themselves.


    Why doesn''t Wang Sheng understand the subtext of these Xianmen?


    It is nothing more than to let the kailingxian sect bleed and give them enough benefits.


    I''m afraid these immortal Gates who accuse qilingxianzong of having something to do with the Qinghua emperor are the people who don''t believe it. Otherwise, they dare not threaten qilingxianzong like this.


    The response of qilingxianzong was very tough. Real man Wensheng personally explained several times that they just found the big array by accident and had nothing to do with the Qinghua emperor.


    If their Kailing immortal sect were connected with the Qinghua emperor, would they stay there with so many elixirs of more than 100000 and 200000 years in the array?


    This is actually quite reasonable


    Back in the rented courtyard, Wang Sheng called out his sword spirit and discussed with Yao Yun for a while.


    Perhaps because he is already a "married male Fairy", Wang Sheng is also more serious in front of Yao Yun, and his voice is more gentle.


    "A year is not far away," Yao Yun said. "There should be nothing wrong with the thirteen stars. Just wait here for a while. We can''t be ungrateful."


    Wang Sheng nodded, analyzed with Yao Yun what he could do next, and decided to go to the "medicine shop" he had been to before half a month to see if he could contact the tea moon immortal.


    After waiting patiently for half a month, Wang Shengling didn''t feel enlightened. He expected that at this time, the enlightened stars would be mixed with good and bad people, and no one would pay special attention to the beginning of a small fairyland.


    On that day, he put on a blue Taoist robe, tied up a flowing cloud hair band, carried the "ornament" fairy sword he bought last time he went out, turned the Liangyi sword idea, left the courtyard and flew straight to "yunshang Street".


    He strolled in the street and went to several shops before entering the Lingdan Pavilion.


    The elixir Pavilion is very lively. When Wang Sheng came, there were seven or eight guests looking for elixir.


    Originally, Wang Sheng had planned not to meet the tea Moon Fairy here, but unexpectedly, the tea Moon Fairy was really here. Wang Sheng stepped in, and the tea Moon Fairy was shining in front of him.


    Tea moon winked at Wang Sheng, as if to remind him of something, and said, "Wang Xianchang is really a rare guest. This time he came to visit our Xianzong business again."


    Wang Sheng immediately understood something, smiled, nodded and said, "the quantity of pills last time was not enough, so we can only run this trip again."


    The tea Moon Fairy bowed and said softly, "fairy, please come with me. Let''s go to the elegant room for discussion."


    It seems that qilingxianzong is ready to find it here.


    Wang Sheng nodded quietly and agreed. He followed the tea moon immortal with his sword on his back, but he just took two steps, but suddenly heard a rough and crazy cry from behind him:


    "The little brother with the sword, please stay!"


    Wang Sheng looked sideways with a slight frown and saw the strong man like an iron tower walking down the street.


    What, this guy

 Chapter 654

    Wang Sheng was very familiar with the wild man who suddenly shouted at him.


    This person was one of several thorny celestial fairyland friars who felt helpless in the middle ring area of the big array at that time. He was a rare physical practitioner who was close to the immortal''s land!


    This barbarian''s combat power is very strong, and it is different from that of Yuan Shen Taoist practitioners.


    At that time, Wang Sheng''s crape myrtle Heavenly Sword and the sword technique came out together and hit this guy with scars, but he couldn''t break this man''s defense at all. He could only add skin and flesh wounds to him, but could not hurt the spirit.


    How strong is this man''s flesh?


    Strong enough to hit the 679 sword made by Taoist Wang with all his strength, he can still jump around. In the face of pure Yang real fire, he is just burned and red all over. In addition, he has terrible recovery ability


    Wang Sheng didn''t show qinglianjue at that time, because he calculated that he could only put a hole in this guy''s body to show qinglianjue with all his strength, and could not lock the other party''s spirit. He was still just useless.


    It is not easy for physical practitioners to practice. There are few schools of thought circulating in the endless starry sky. Moreover, the system of physical practitioners is somewhat chaotic. It is not as "clear and organized" as the yuan Shinto.


    The wild man suddenly shouted to Wang Sheng, which shocked Wang Daochang, but Wang Sheng didn''t panic at all, but turned and looked at the man with very peaceful eyes.


    In the large array, Wang Sheng and this man are sworn enemies who want to divide life and death, because Wang Sheng wants to protect mu wanxuan''s opportunity, and this man wants to seize this opportunity. The two have a hostile position.


    But here and now, Wang Sheng is worried that he will be torn to pieces by the experts on the spirit star, in addition to being recognized by the barbarian


    It''s not too important.


    Wang Sheng looked at the tramp and asked, "what''s the matter, Taoist friend?"


    The wild man came to the Lingdan Pavilion in a few steps, and his body exuded a manic smell, which attracted the attention of Taoist immortal knowledge and eyes.


    By the way, Wang Sheng also got more attention.


    The man was muscular, wearing a purple scale on the upper body, a short skirt sewn with unknown fur on the lower body, and two large and thick legs full of leg hair, but two simple straw sandals under them.


    You can''t underestimate these two protectors. The scale armor and short skirt are very powerful and absolutely defensive Lingbao. Wang Sheng has deep feelings about it


    The wild man frowned and stared at Wang Sheng. His three and a half meter tall body bent down. His nostrils, which were bigger than ordinary people''s eyes, took two breaths. He frowned and said, "why, I smell your taste a little familiar?


    Little brother, who are you? Are you also a sword player?


    Sniff! Sniff!


    The more you smell it, the more familiar it is. Why does it feel the same as the sword monkey jumping out of the black cloud? "


    Hearing this, Wang Sheng was also a little worried.


    After all, the endless starry sky is full of capable people. I have no research on "smell", and I haven''t been on guard against it before.


    As for the nickname of playing sword monkey, Taoist Wang smiled faintly at the bottom of his heart


    "Ah, don''t let me find a chance to compete with you without revealing my identity!"


    Wang Sheng said quietly, "I also see that Taoist friends look familiar. Where have you seen them?"


    "Have you seen us? Why don''t we remember?"


    The savage scratched his head, his eyes were a little slow, and he sniffed hard, "it''s really familiar, you smell..."


    The wild man looked up and down at Wang Sheng with suspicion, and muttered, "it''s about the same size as that guy", "it''s all with a sword", "how can it smell more and more like"


    The more you murmur, the brighter the light in this guy''s eyes.


    He suddenly clapped his hands, a strong wind blew in all directions, and shouted to Wang Sheng:


    "Come on, have a try with us!"


    Wang Sheng twitched a few times at the corners of his mouth, frowned and said, "Taoist friend''s breath is so amazing. I''m afraid I''m far from Taoist friend''s opponent.


    But where did I offend Taoist friends? If so, please point it out. "


    The wild man scratched his head again and stared at Wang Sheng. "You said so... Why are you so weak? What realm of immortals?"


    Wang Daochang was embarrassed and said, "I have just broken through the immortals for less than a hundred years. Naturally, I can''t compare with Taoist friends."


    It''s really less than a hundred years. This is absolutely not a lie. The monthly income of 3000 is less than 100000.


    "Tut!" the wild man buttoned his nostrils with his little thumb like a carrot. "Before we went out, Shifu and elder martial sister told us that all of you who cultivate the yuan God are cultivating your brains. Each of you is a monkey spirit. You often hide your cultivation to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    We don''t know what kind of accomplishments you have. You won''t tell the truth if you ask!


    Come on, fight with us, or we''ll stand here and shout!


    The sword monkey we are looking for has killed many people. There are enemies everywhere. Someone would rather kill the wrong than let go... "


    Taoist priest Wang was unable to laugh or cry, but he put away his contempt.


    Savor it carefully. What this person said is actually coarse and detailed.


    Maybe the wild man looks like a simple person, but in fact he has a deep mind, and he may deliberately disguise this iron and simple temperament consistent with his own image. He really plays a pig and eats a tiger.


    It doesn''t hurt to fight with this barbarian. It''s enough to directly deal with it with Liangyi sword and ''prove'' that you''re not the spirit of the big array


    Wang Sheng''s face showed embarrassment. He seemed to be hesitating and thinking, but he was just pretending. He was not really afraid of this person at the bottom of his heart.


    After all, there had been a war under Shenmu before. Wang Sheng had always fought under the pressure of this reckless man. The other party''s "slow and bulky" moves seemed to Wang Sheng to be no threat.


    Wang Shenggang wanted to nod his head and promise, but a wisp of sound came into his ear


    Just listen to the soft voice of the tea Moon Fairy:


    "Don''t fight with him. He''s a man of flesh and steel. He can''t hold him down unless he is a immortal.


    No one knows his followers. It seems to come out of thin air. We only know his surname is Hu;


    However, when he arrived here, he flew out of the sleeve of a famous Great Luo Jinxian in the northern heaven, so he was listed as an inviolable figure by the immortal sect.


    Don''t look at his words and deeds and feel that he is not smart. He is careful. He went to the door to blackmail hundreds of excellent pills a few days ago, which made several martial uncles scold for a long time.


    Don''t be angry with him. Take a soft coat. I''ll round a few words for you and take some pills to send the foolish thief away. "


    When Wang Sheng heard the speech, he shook his head at Cha Yue, looked at the wild man, and said calmly, "this is the jurisdiction of Qiling Xianzong. I''m afraid it''s wrong for you and me to use force rashly. It''s better..."


    "Well, go outside the city!"


    The savage smiled, "we''ll do two moves. As long as we know you''re not the sword monkey, we''ll make an apology and give you two bottles of magic medicine produced by their qilingxian sect!


    How''s it going? Is it a good deal? Are you here to buy medicine? "


    After that, the tea moon immortal could not help frowning, took two steps forward, stood in front of Wang Sheng and said in a voice: "Taoist tiger, if you have something, let''s go to the inner house and sit down and talk. This fairy is a distinguished guest of my miraculous medicine Pavilion. Please give me this thin noodles of miraculous medicine Pavilion.


    In addition, Taoist tiger, you said a few days ago that you were seriously injured and difficult to heal. You asked for many miraculous medicines in our immortal sect. How can you change hands and dismantle our miraculous medicine Pavilion business?


    This is somewhat unreasonable. "


    The reckless man blinked and raised his chin to the tea moon, "who are you?"


    Tea moon smiled and said, "I''m the shopkeeper here. I''ve been in charge of the elixir Pavilion here for more than 6000 years."


    "People of the alchemy immortal sect?" the wild man continued to buckle his nose. "Leave it alone. This is my personal grudge with a sword monkey.


    It''s a big thing. You Xianzong may not be able to handle it. "


    Well, now the quantifiers have changed.


    Taoist priest Wang said calmly, "if Taoist friends really want to compete with me, I will lose face to my master if I refuse.


    How about this? I only make one move. If Taoist friends can break my move, even if I lose, how about it? "


    Tea moon frowned and looked at Wang Sheng with some anxiety in her eyes.


    Previously, the headmaster personally instructed her to take them back to the Mountain Gate immediately when she saw Wang Shengmu wanxuan. It must not attract the attention of others, and the matter must be kept confidential and their safety must be ensured.


    Who knows that a tiger man was killed halfway


    The wild man patted the back of his head and shouted:


    "OK! Just one move! Right here, just come!"


    After talking, he stepped back a few steps, his left foot shook, the whole street in the clouds trembled three times, and the passing friars avoided them from afar, causing many immortal senses to cast in the distance.


    Wang Sheng held the sword handle on his shoulder with his right hand and slowly pulled out the fairy sword on his back. A cold light lingered on the sword body.


    This sword is a good one. It''s more sharp, but it''s not spiritual. Holding it in the hands of a friar in the early days of fairyland doesn''t humiliate the sword owner.


    Wang Sheng closed his eyes and the fairy sword shook slowly in his hand. The whole person seemed to be very relaxed, but there was a strange rhyme that was scattered in form but not scattered in spirit.


    He drew a ring with a sword. At the moment of the completion of the ring, a black and a white breath were born from the ring, involving each other and making a clear distinction. However, in the twinkling of an eye, they turned into yin and Yang Pisces, rotating slowly.


    The Taoist priest smiled and said, "this is the essence of our sword technique. If Taoist friends can break this circle, I will admit defeat."


    The barbarian''s eyebrows suddenly twisted and scolded, "who can''t afford it? When we haven''t seen Liangyi Dao? We want you to give out the sword, give out the sword!"


    With a calm smile, Wang Sheng gently pointed the immortal sword at the barbarian, and the Tai Chi diagram slowly floated forward in front of him.


    The reckless man was also a little angry. He suddenly hit the front with a fist. It seemed to be just waving, but it had a disturbing power.


    The reckless man is not ignorant of goods. On the contrary, he has a lot of research on the way of using force to turn power. The power used in this fist just exceeds the limit that this Tai Chi diagram can bear!


    However, when the wild man hit the Tai Chi diagram with a fist, he heard a soft sound of "poof". The Tai Chi diagram was not directly broken as he thought, but like a fist on the water of a daze


    Although its own strength broke out and stirred up thousands of feet high waves on the water surface, it could not hurt the "water" itself, and the waves also fell quickly.


    Just when the wild man wondered why his strength just now couldn''t break the Liangyi diagram, the yin-yang Pisces in the diagram suddenly turned into a black and a white sword and shot at his shoulders, which caught the wild man by surprise.


    The two swords hit his scales at the same time, making his iron tower like body back half a step.


    "Accept," Wang Sheng took a sword flower in his hand, and the Tai Chi diagram dissipated slowly in front of him.


    He arched his hands at the savage and turned around to go to the backyard of Lingdan Pavilion.


    The wild man scratched his head and muttered, "it''s a completely different way from that sword monkey. Sure enough, monkeys have the same taste... Hey! This little monkey! Cough, this little brother!"


    Wang Sheng frowned and looked around, but he saw two jade bottles flying from the air, so he stretched out his hand to catch the jade bottles.


    "Offend, offend, goodbye!"


    The wild man waved his hand, turned and swaggered to the distance of the street.


    Looking at the man''s back, Wang Sheng was relieved at the bottom of his heart.


    Well, this guy also keeps his word, which is good.


    Wang Sheng looked at the jade bottle, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He could see that there was only one ordinary healing pill in each of the two jade bottles. It was still a poor healing pill that was not used by immortal friars. I''m afraid it was not as valuable as this medicine bottle!


    This silly batch


    To some extent, it''s also the best.

 Chapter 655

    Smell


    How to guard against this thing? Get some perfume?


    Wang Daochang thought so deeply that the sudden appearance of the "tiger" just now made him start to think and recall what flaws he might have left before.


    At that time, I was very careful. Every time I took a shot, I came with robbing the cloud and completely hid my breath. Moreover, there were not many people who escaped under my sword. These people may not be as rough and fleshy as this "tiger". In the face of the outbreak of death, they can live intact and stay here


    "The fairy has a good skill and can let the Hun man retreat in spite of difficulties," the tea moon immortal said with a smile and made an invitation gesture.


    Wang Sheng smiled but didn''t speak. He sent the fairy sword back to the scabbard on his back and followed tea moon through the lobby of the elixir Pavilion.


    It was not until the tea moon immortal opened the quiet room array that the immortal knowledge who explored here recovered


    "Please wait here," said the tea Moon Fairy, "and let me arrange it and send the fairy to the mountain gate.


    The headmaster had a life before. It would take some trouble if he didn''t attract other people''s attention. "


    Wang Sheng nodded slightly when he heard the speech. He didn''t ask and say more directly. Everything was arranged by the tea Moon Fairy.


    After meditating in the quiet room for a long time, the tea moon immortal began to come and go in and out of the quiet room. The array of the quiet room kept opening and closing. Every time the tea moon came, she carried a tray with several jade bottles in her hand.


    Wang Sheng soon understood what arrangements she was going to make and waited quietly.


    After seven or eight trips, the tea Moon Fairy smiled and said, "almost enough.


    Immortal, remember, you came to our Lingdan Pavilion this time to seek a Lingdan to improve the Friar''s qualification. I don''t care about such pills in our Lingdan Pavilion. That''s why I recommended you. Go to the headmaster and ask for a ''nine lotus bone clearing pill''. "


    "OK," Wang Sheng nodded and agreed. The tea moon immortal put away the jade bottles, took Wang Sheng from the front hall and left the Lingdan Pavilion towards the Mountain Gate of qilingxian sect.


    The script designed by cha Yue is actually a copy of the situation when Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan came to ask for medicine.


    Jiulian Qinggu pill is very precious. It''s reasonable to see the leader of qilingxianzong from the head.


    In the ox cart, Wang Sheng wanted to talk to cha Yue about the recent situation of qilingxianzong, but as soon as he was about to speak, Cha Yue blinked gently. His autumn eyes seemed to be able to speak.


    Walls have ears. At this time, there are many experts on the enlightenment star. It''s not suitable to talk more here.


    It was not until the ox cart smoothly flew into the cloud Fairy Island where the Mountain Gate of qilingxianzong was located and entered the fully open mountain protection array that tea moon relaxed a little.


    Wang Sheng frowned and asked, "what is the situation of qilingxianzong at this time?"


    "Thank you for your concern, immortal. Although there are many immortal sect forces and longevity experts outside, the threat is not too great," tea moon glanced gently at the corner of her mouth. "It''s just a mob who want to take the opportunity to get some benefits."


    "That''s good," Wang Sheng sighed and said, "please take me to master zhugelin first. I have a few things I want to ask my master."


    The tea moon frowned gently and said in a low voice, "elder Zhuge... He ran out of longevity yuan a month ago, and has died since then."


    "What?"


    Wang Sheng subconsciously stood up and bumped his head against the shed.


    The tea moon showed Qi Rong and said softly: "ZHUGE elder had no much longevity. I don''t know how many times he was forcibly rescued by the leader. After the immortal left last time, Zhuge elder closed his door, but he couldn''t survive in the end..."


    What she said should be the explanation of immortal Wen Sheng to the door of qilingxian sect.


    Wang Sheng slowly sat down, closed his eyes and sighed. The four words appeared at the bottom of his heart


    Heaven and man decline.


    Xinyue Xingjun is probably just a step away. If you can survive until Qinghua emperor comes back to life, with the emperor who now mastered the way of death, you should be able to save Zhuge Lin.


    Unfortunately


    Yao Yun also sighed softly at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart, but didn''t say much. He kept silent with one sword.


    Cha yuetu listened and soon controlled the ox cart to fly somewhere in the back mountain, taking Wang Sheng into another big array.


    The ox cart slowly fell into the dense forest of a green mountain and found a newly built tomb.


    Real man Wensheng was standing in front of the tombstone. It seemed that he was waiting for Wang Sheng to come.


    The tea Moon Fairy put away the ox cart, made an invitation gesture to Wang Sheng, withdrew by herself and went to the forest to wait.


    Wang Sheng looked at the tombstone of Xinyue Xingjun. Wuling sword flew out by itself and turned into Yaoyun. He walked forward with one sword and bowed in front of the grave


    "Here we are," said real man Wen Sheng. His voice revealed a little tiredness. The thin Taiyi Jinxian stood with his hands down, with a little sadness and helplessness in his eyes.


    Wang Sheng bowed to real man Wensheng, "real man, please forgive me."


    "Whether I''m sorry or not, master has passed away," immortal Wensheng smiled bitterly. "In fact, I want to thank you. If you hadn''t come, master wouldn''t have to hold on so long.


    When Shifu''s spirit died out, the immortal body turned directly into ashes. Shifu has been in such pain


    I and several younger martial brothers and sisters just want to make master live longer. When looking for a successor suitable for inheriting the way of life, I just pretend. I don''t dare, don''t want, and don''t want to let master fulfill his wish.


    But we forgot that if we were to live like this, it would be far better to let master free as soon as possible. "


    "Taoist priest doesn''t need to blame himself like this," Yao Yun whispered. "It''s hard to understand what kind of pain it is for those who haven''t experienced the decline of heaven and man."


    Real man Wensheng closed his eyes and sighed, but soon opened his eyes, gently pointed his fingers to one side, and out of thin air condensed a low table and three bamboo chairs.


    He invited Wang Sheng and Yao Yun to their seats, took out four wine glasses and filled one for his master.


    Wang Sheng asked, "did you know I would come here?"


    "I don''t know," said real man Wensheng, "before that, just to prevent trouble, let Cha Yue go there and wait.


    I thought you and Hua Qing had left with the Emperor... But what happened? Why did you show up here? "


    "I still have some things to deal with. I didn''t follow the emperor to practice," Wang Sheng looked a little bleak. "That day, the emperor sent me away from the big array. I didn''t have enough cultivation to detect the situation of the war, and I don''t know whether the emperor finally escaped safely..."


    Immortal Wensheng said, "don''t worry. The emperor finally broke through the void and left. Those people were all injured and didn''t dare to catch up."


    "Could you tell me more about the war that day?"


    "Well," real man Wen Sheng nodded gently and told Wang Sheng what he saw in detail.


    This is half a day.


    Real man Wensheng was on the enlightenment star at that time. With his cultivation, he witnessed the World War I of the eight great powers.


    Wang Sheng''s heart shakes when he hears it, but Yao Yun is just distracted in the forest.


    When Wang Sheng heard the fruits of the Qinghua emperor, his heart was also filled with admiration.


    One great energy was directly killed by the Qinghua emperor, and three immortal saints were injured by the way of death in the fierce battle, which seems to have planted the five decline of heaven and man.


    It was also because of the threat of the decline of heaven and man that the Qinghua emperor could not fight for a long time because the avenue was not stable. With one punch, he opened the void, stepped on the wooden coffin and dragged the immortal hall, and disappeared in a swagger. The remaining six great powers were completely afraid to catch up.


    After the Qinghua emperor left, the remaining six great powers also fled very quickly. Obviously, they rushed back to the immortal world to find a way to solve the five decline of heaven and man.


    I don''t know whether the five failures of heaven and man of Qinghua emperor are "authentic". If the five failures of heaven and man are authentic, the three great powers are equal to the living dead


    Some people live, is indeed equivalent to dead.


    "Non language," whispered real man Wensheng, "can you answer some questions for me?"


    Wang Sheng said, "if I know, I will tell you everything."


    "Have you ever had contact with Qinghua emperor?"


    "Yes..."


    Immortal Wensheng sighed, "is this emperor a Ming Lord? It''s worth the trust of our ancestors."


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment, nodded and said, "the Qinghua emperor at this time should not be the Qinghua emperor at that time, but I talked with the emperor several times. When I married my senior sister, I invited the emperor as a witness. I can probably feel some.


    The emperor should be a Ming Lord, although all he thinks about at this time is revenge. "


    "Revenge..."


    Immortal Wen Sheng stared at the wine glass in front of him, "I have never doubted my own way since I practiced Taoism, and I have always been very confident in my own way of cultivation.


    But today, I can''t make up my mind. There are 120000 disciples, disciples, servants and guest Qing from the top to the bottom of qilingxian sect. I''m afraid they will fall into the abyss with this place if I take the wrong step. "


    The king upgraded the Taoist priest''s words and asked, "is the real person hesitating? Should qilingxianzong continue to obey the Qinghua emperor?"


    "Yes," said real man Wensheng with a bitter smile, "I''ve been thinking for a long time and can''t make up my mind."


    "In fact, real people don''t have to worry," Wang Sheng said. "Let alone Qinghua Emperor didn''t call the old department at this time. Although the emperor was very cruel to the enemy and vowed to avenge all the immortals in heaven, the emperor took great care of his own people and couldn''t put Qiling immortal sect in danger.


    Do real people remember Lin Feiyao? "


    "Oh?" immortal Wen Sheng suddenly came to his senses. "She is my grandson. Is she still well at this time?"


    "She was accepted as a registered disciple by the emperor and followed him in practice," Wang Sheng sighed. "I think the emperor will take her with him because she is the person of the enlightenment immortal sect."


    Real man Wensheng nodded slowly, bowed his head and thought for a while, then raised his head and told Wang Sheng the original story about the day when Xinyue Xingjun arranged Lin Feiyao to enter the array.


    Yao Yun''s face was suddenly exposed and whispered, "no wonder."


    Wang Sheng finally understood why Zhuge Lin died and sat there speechless for a long time.


    He turned his head and stared at zhugelin''s tombstone. Looking at the ancient characters and Taoist texts written on it, he always felt that he owed the elder a great favor, but there was no place to repay it.


    "Fei Yu, what are your plans in the future?" immortal Wen Sheng suddenly asked, "I qilingxianzong was established by the old Department of Tianting. Naturally, it is a residual force of Tianting. If you don''t practice here, you can take care of it in the future.


    Within the immortal sect, you can take any treasure you want. This is also the last life left by your ancestors. "


    Wang Sheng smiled bitterly and said, "the younger generation can only appreciate the beauty of the real person. The younger generation really has a lot to do. They will return to their hometown later."


    "If you need me to enlighten the immortal sect, just make it clear," immortal Wen Sheng took out a jade plaque with complex talismans on it. "Within the scope of the eastern heaven region, if there is no strong interference, you can use this sound transmitting jade to contact the poor directly."


    Wang Sheng held the voice jade and hesitated slightly, but he still said, "immortal, I have a shameful request at this time."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "The younger generation needs a lot of pills. It''s best to use pills that can quickly improve the accomplishments of friars and give pills to non immortal friars."

 Chapter 656

    "Pill for immortal friars?"


    Real man Wen Sheng looked puzzled. "There are few people in the door refining such pills, and most of them are healing pills.


    Disciples who have not yet become immortals do chores in the pill rooms everywhere. They have been affected by many medicinal herbs


    I probably know. Please wait a moment. I will arrange people to refine a batch of elixirs to improve the beginner''s qualification. "


    Such a big enlightenment immortal sect doesn''t have many pills for non immortal friars


    Qilingxian sect is also the top three sect of alchemy sect in the eastern heaven region. It can be understood that the output of too low-level pills is low, which plays a role in market supply and demand.


    Even if Dan master refined some casually, he would chew them as sugar beans for the disciples


    Wang Sheng and Yao Yun looked at each other, and they discussed a few words at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart;


    Then, Wang Daochang pointed to one side and even pointed. He moved out of the heaven and earth ring with one plant of medicine spirit and the soil. In the twinkling of an eye, more than 100 plants of medicine appeared around the three people.


    Several medicine spirits were not honest enough and wanted to use Tu Dun to slip away, but Yao Yunsu shook his hand and sealed the surrounding places with a simple array.


    Immortal Wen Sheng''s eyes lit up. After all, he was the leader of the enlightenment immortal sect. In a flash, he almost calculated the total value of these miraculous drugs.


    Wang Sheng said, "these are thank-you gifts for Xianzong. There are still many in my ring. Let''s deal with these medicine spirits first."


    "It''s a little too valuable," said immortal Wen Sheng, looking around and looking straight. "These miraculous drugs are very old, their properties are amazing, and half of them are rare treasures


    Although qilingxianzong and Feiyu are a family in the future, it''s not easy to receive such a big gift directly.


    Let''s follow the rules. The pill made from herbs here is divided equally between Xianzong and Feiyu. How about it? "


    This real man is really an honest man.


    In fact, 50-50 sharing is the rule of their Dan division. If a guest brings a precious elixir and wants to entrust qilingxian sect or which alchemy sect to refine it, the alchemy party will split the account with the guest as long as it takes the job.


    Generally speaking, guests will spend 50% of the treasures and spirit stones.


    If the herb is damaged and does not become a pill, the alchemist shall compensate for the pill or treasure close to the value of the herb;


    If there is only one pill and there are not too many herbs damaged in the process of alchemy, the guest also needs to spend the "half price" of this pill to thank the alchemist.


    Real man Wensheng can take the initiative to act according to the rules. His personality and character are really good.


    After all, Wang Sheng has only heaven fairyland cultivation at this time. Real man Wensheng can kill Wang Sheng and Yao Yun here without leaving a trace.


    "Immortal, just help me get some pills to improve my qualifications, improve my accomplishments, or break through the bottleneck," Wang Sheng said, "especially the three yuan enlightenment pill and the six orifices enlightenment pill."


    "Goodness," immortal Wensheng finally smiled with satisfaction.


    But before zhugelin''s death, the real man was still a little sad, and his smile was a little more bitter.


    He motioned Wang Sheng to wait a moment and directly used the jade charm to attract his two younger martial sisters.


    One of the two old women is good at pharmacology and is responsible for the cultivation of miraculous drugs of the qilingxianzong. After seeing this pill that has been around for more than 100000 and 200000 years, she is also shocked that "the flower looks pale".


    They looked at Taoist Wang''s eyes as if they had seen a monster


    While counting the medicine spirits here, they kept calculating the value of the medicine spirits and made detailed records.


    These two immortals have not done such chores for many years;


    However, Wang Sheng''s identity matters a lot. In matters related to heaven, real man Wensheng can only trust his fellow martial sisters and younger martial brothers who have been with him for more than 100000 years. When Wang Sheng took the elixir, Cha Yue was sent out of the array by real man Wensheng.


    The two old women had just finished counting one batch, and Taoist Wang summoned another batch, which was repeated three times.


    The old woman in charge of the cultivation of miraculous drugs could not close her mouth in front of her master''s new grave. Looking at Taoist Wang''s eyes, it was like looking at her grandson-in-law


    Although her granddaughter was just born a few years ago, she is only eight years old this year


    Of course, Wang Sheng didn''t take out all the medicine spirits. He left dozens of them. At first glance, they were the medicine spirits of extraordinary things.


    Immortal Wen Sheng still couldn''t help asking: "although it''s against the rules to inquire about these, I really wonder if you have moved empty the inner array?"


    "Almost," Wang Sheng smiled and nodded.


    Immortal Wen Sheng said strangely, "how did you break so many prohibitions in such a short time?"


    "I didn''t break the ban. These herbs were scared out by me," Wang Sheng whispered. "You should know that I can control the power of micro heaven. These herbs seem to have met the nemesis and walked out of the ban of settling down one by one."


    "Oh?" real man Wensheng thought a little, and then he touched his hands and smiled, calling it wonderful one after another.


    As soon as the rumor of "the spirit of guarding the array" appeared, real man Wensheng concluded that Wang Sheng was intercepting and killing various friars. There is no need to hide this.


    When the two grannies took the herbs, they gave an astronomical purchase price, which can be converted into Liuqiao Wudao pills, which can replace almost 400


    However, after the death of zhugelin, it was very difficult to refine the six orifices enlightenment pill. Even if real man Wensheng opened the furnace himself, it was difficult to ensure that it would become a fairy pill. Moreover, the plant of the acquired spiritual root "six orifices Bi Luo" could provide the main material for a furnace of pills every thousand years, and the output was really limited.


    At this time, there were only 12 six orifices enlightenment pills in the gate of the Kailing immortal sect, perhaps out of print, and it was difficult to "pay off the debt".


    In an instant, Taoist Wang became the biggest creditor of qilingxian sect.


    Real man Wensheng was also quite satisfied and sighed a few times. He said that Wang Sheng was going to empty their treasure house of qilingxianzong


    Taoist priest Wang certainly won''t really move the warehouse. He doesn''t forget the well digger. She can get these medicine spirits. Elder martial sister has the opportunity now. It''s all given by zhugelin elders, and it''s also given by qilingxianzong.


    Therefore, it is enough for Wang Sheng to ask immortal Wen Sheng to give him more pills, but immortal Wen Sheng also insists on Accounting clearly


    When the two were at loggerheads, Wang Sheng suggested that these herbs could be "paid in installments" and refined pills for himself several times. Immortal Wen Sheng agreed.


    This time, try to refine more elixirs for the monks under the immortal. In the future, if Wang Sheng needs it, he will come back to qilingxianzong to take the elixir


    In fact, with the accumulation of the little fairy world, what Wang Sheng needs is pills to improve the monk''s qualification and understanding and help the monk break through. Although there are such pills in the little fairy world, they are not too much in stock, and they can''t be used under the immortal.


    Immortal Wen Sheng asked the two of them to wait here for a while. He personally went to the pill storehouse of qilingxianzong and arranged dozens of alchemists to open the furnace at the same time to make the first batch of pills for Wang Sheng day and night.


    The first batch of pills are mainly three kinds:


    Sanyuan enlightenment pill, jiucao kaigu pill, Jing''an Shensi pill.


    Naturally, the effectiveness of Kaiwu pill need not be mentioned. Jiucao kaigu pill and Jing''an Shensi pill are taken by monks after birth. The former can strengthen the Taoist body and enhance the relationship between the divine soul and the Taoist body, while the latter is to strengthen the yuan God, enhance the power of the yuan God and explore the heaven.


    Real man Wen Sheng brought several "samples" and Wang Sheng took one of the last two pills. Even at this time, he could feel that the medicine was working.


    It''s produced by Qiling. It''s an extraordinary fruit!


    Immortal Wen Sheng said, "non language, can you wait here for three months?


    If there is a three-month period, it is difficult to refine the three yuan enlightenment pill, and it is difficult to find medicinal materials. You can refine about 600 pieces. Add the stock in the door at this time, you can gather up a thousand.


    The other two pills can be refined into 6000;


    There are other pills that are useful for friars in the immortal world. You can also refine several heats.


    Take this thing and you can walk around the door later. If you see any pill treasure, just take it. "


    Wang Sheng took over a wooden card handed over by real man Wensheng and could only sigh


    There is still a way to do things.


    Give these pills to the war preparation team and throw more resources in. Can''t you create thousands of immortals in a few years?


    Real man Wensheng frowned and said, "non language, do you want to start from scratch and manage one power?"


    Wang Sheng shook his head. "I just want to improve the strength of some monks in my hometown. Strictly speaking, it''s not my power, but the power to guard my hometown."


    "It''s rare that you are so intentional," immortal Wen Sheng nodded slowly with a smile and handed over a purse. "There are a thousand sets of immortal armor, which is only an ordinary immortal treasure, but the thousand sets of immortal armor is a complete set of array tools, which can form a thousand yuan array, and can also have many other wonderful uses.


    This is an item replaced by our Xianzong garrison Xianbing. Give it to your hometown. "


    Thousand sets of immortal armor, complete array?


    Wang Sheng''s face was dignified. He picked up the purse with both hands and saw the immortal armor with the same style and array symbols suspended in it. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    How can this array be eliminated? How will it be replaced?


    If you want to create such a thousand sets of immortal armor, I don''t know how much effort, spirit stones and precious materials it will cost!


    This is clearly part of the details of qilingxian sect!


    It is obvious that immortal Wensheng intends to help. There are expectations, encouragement and considerations for the future development of qilingxianzong.


    But in the end, I and the earth cultivation world have received such great kindness from the enlightenment immortal sect this time.


    When he got up, Wang Sheng made a deep salute to real man Wensheng and didn''t say much.


    Real man Wensheng leaned over and didn''t accept Wang Sheng''s gift. He just looked at the young man with a smile and his eyes were a little complicated


    "Fei Yu, your residence has been arranged for people to be ready," Wensheng told him. "During this time, I''ll let Cha Yue take care of you.


    Tea moon has been growing up in the door since she was born. It''s enough to trust. You don''t have to be too wary of her.


    Now there is some chaos on the enlightenment star, and there are many forces who don''t go. They want to take advantage of the fire, but it''s not a big deal. Just go out and walk as little as possible.


    By the way, there are some poor friends in the door to help. Don''t expose your identity to them. After all, they are outsiders. "


    Wang Sheng nodded solemnly.


    Real man Wensheng called cha Yue aside and asked Cha Yue to lead Wang Sheng out of the array.


    "Alas..."


    When real man Wensheng swept his sleeves, the table and chair disappeared. He also went back to master''s grave and stood with his hands.


    "It''s not easy to fly into the sky."

 Chapter 657

    "Feiyu is a noble guest of the Kailing immortal sect. He responds to all his requests. He must not be stingy with his treasures. If anyone inquires about him, whoever he is, he must help Feiyu cover it up..."


    Tea moon turned her head''s advice at the bottom of her heart and unconsciously looked up at Wang Sheng.


    She really couldn''t imagine what kind of identity Wang Sheng could make her head pay so much attention to.


    Cha Yue grew up in the door when she was young. She followed the elders to practice. Because of her outstanding qualifications, she was favored by many resources of qilingxian sect and was able to access almost all the secrets in the door.


    She had never seen the headmaster treat a celestial fairyland friar so carefully. Her curiosity could not be suppressed.


    But tea moon never asked more.


    Wang Sheng''s residence was arranged in a remote valley, which is the residence of the tea Moon Fairy. On weekdays, the tea moon is a place of retreat and practice.


    After entering the valley, tea moon first motioned Wang Sheng to stay in the ox cart. Later, she went to arrange it first and sent the two girls flying to fairyland to guard outside the valley.


    The two girls should be the disciples of tea moon. They promised softly and flew out of the valley hand in hand with a few laughs.


    Tea moon opened the attic first, and then invited Wang Sheng into the building.


    "Please just give me a quiet room," Wang Sheng arched his hand with a serious face. "It''s more nagging."


    "You''re welcome, immortal. You''re a distinguished guest of our immortal sect. If you don''t entertain well, I hope the immortal doesn''t blame you."


    The tea moon bowed in return, and the lotus step shook gently, taking Wang Sheng to the quiet room where she meditated and closed on weekdays.


    Stepping into it, Wang Sheng smelled a little Qinxiang and his heart was more peaceful.


    Thanks to cha Yue again. The latter also quit and left him alone to meditate here.


    "Three months..."


    Wang Sheng sat on the futon and looked at the picture of Sanqing hanging in front of him. He was a little distracted.


    The face of Sanqing in the portrait is vague, but the charm of each Fu should also come from the hand of an expert.


    If you wait here for more than three months, there should be no problem with Fengmo star; Later, I can also quickly return to the star region near the thirteen stars with the help of the moving array on the enlightenment star, which can save most of the time on the way and go back earlier.


    "Practice, and three months will pass in a flash."


    Facing the Sanqing image, Wang Sheng slowly closed his eyes, gently breathed a breath, and soon began to settle down. He experienced the changes of his Chunyang Avenue and the way of stars. He swam between the Tao rules and gradually realized a little.


    After practicing like this for half a month, the tea moon immortal has been waiting in the room next to the quiet room.


    Qilingxian sect is surrounded by smoke and medicine incense. Dozens of alchemy furnaces are "in full swing", and the door is also a busy scene.


    What is more rare is that there are not many rumors related to this "collective alchemy" in the Kailing immortal sect, and many forces staying on the Kailing star have not paid special attention to this matter.


    On the 16th day of the practice in the tea moon building, Wang Sheng, who was meditating in front of the Sanqing statue, suddenly frowned and slowly opened his eyes.


    Without warning, the spirit felt inexplicably and gently trembled.


    After careful experience, it seems that people close to themselves are in trouble.


    Cultivation has reached heaven fairyland. If you suddenly feel something or have a whim, you won''t be aimless. It''s very likely that something really happened.


    Wang Sheng subconsciously took out the bronze mirror and the life soul lamp. The life soul lamp was unimpeded. After waiting for a while, he saw the elder martial sister and Lin Feiyao in the bronze mirror; Although their shadows became more and more blurred, we could still see elder martial sister practicing quietly.


    I wish elder martial sister is all right


    What did you tremble just now?


    What''s wrong with Fengmo star?


    Wang Sheng took out a messenger, which was the one left by Huai Jing, Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi when they went to xinghaimen to find themselves. He injected immortal power and waited for a while. At first, there was no movement in the messenger.


    "This thing is far away, and the delay is high?"


    "There is no such reason. Although the function of the messenger is simple, it is a wonderful function of the way of heaven and earth," Yao Yun''s voice sounded in the bottom of his heart. "Say a word to it and see if it can be passed on."


    Wang Sheng cleared his throat and said to Yu Fu:


    "Heaven and earth have healthy qi and miscellaneous natural manifold."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the messenger in his hand flashed a faint milli light. The milli light flashed nine times. The messenger "pa" broke directly in the palm of Wang Sheng''s hand.


    The immortal light flows, and Yao Yun appears on one side and stares at his sword master.


    Something really happened?


    Wang Sheng frowned. He immediately took out another messenger and injected immortal power. After waiting quietly for a while, he heard a familiar voice over there


    "Elder Pi is in trouble. Where are you now?"


    It''s Li Shang.


    "I''m all right," Wang Sheng asked hurriedly. "Vice leader, are the thirteen stars safe?"


    "All the thirteen stars are stable. Tianfengmen and Fengli gate have been repairing themselves in recent years. There is no war," Li Shang said. "If you have something, you don''t have to be embarrassed, but I can help you at any time."


    "Just now I was a little upset," Wang Sheng murmured. "There''s still something I need you to come..."


    He asked Lishang to see some people in the earth cultivation world. Lishang didn''t hesitate. He hurried to xinghaimen with a messenger.


    Taking advantage of this communication, Lishang soon found Liu Yunzhi and others, and Wang Sheng also got a message¡ª¡ª


    When the Qinghua emperor inherited this world, the frightened monk hurried away from Fengmo star with his golden body.


    Before Wang Shengduo asked, the messenger in his hand was silent, the light quickly dimmed down, and then slowly turned into powder.


    The jade talisman was refined by xinghaimen. Compared with the messenger talisman used by Tianting immortal, the quality is much worse. A long-distance communication is declared invalid.


    "Come here with surprise?"


    Wang Sheng sat there thinking, and Yao Yun began to pinch his fingers.


    "If I didn''t make a mistake in telepathy just now and judged by exclusion, I think I''m really in trouble," Wang Sheng asked. "Did I figure out what the result is?"


    Yao Yun shook his head gently. "If you want to come over with fear, you just rely on Yuan cave."


    "We''ll start now and find it from the yuan cave," Wang Sheng immediately stood up. "Although the master has a golden body, this power is unsustainable."


    "Why don''t you ask qilingxianzong to help you search," Yao Yun said. "The master may have other means. He has come near qilingxing and rushed through Yuandong to find a needle in a haystack.


    And, after all, it''s just a weak feeling in your heart. Maybe it''s not that you''re in trouble


    There are too many uncertainties. "


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly and paced back and forth beside the futon, but he couldn''t wait for lingjue to vibrate again.


    If it weren''t for fear, who would be in trouble?


    hometown? Master? Xiaomiao?


    As long as the thirteen stars are stable, there will be no trouble in my hometown, and no one in Dahua dares to commit it.


    What about the messenger that just blew up? The other one matched with this messenger should be in Huaijing''s hand.


    For a time, Wang Daochang was upset. He went to the window of the quiet room, opened the window and enjoyed the beautiful scenery in the valley, so that his state of mind gradually returned to peace.


    Wang Sheng sighed, "you''d better go to find real man Wensheng first and see if the elder can figure out anything.


    It would be nice if the leader of Zhuo Xingzi were here. At least we can figure out where Huaijing is at this time. "


    "Well," Yao Yun turned into a Wuling sword and returned to the heaven and earth ring. Wang Sheng also turned and walked to the door.


    However, as soon as he opened the door, several bells rang outside the valley.


    The bell sounded a little hasty. The tea Moon Fairy rushed out of the next room, first looked at the direction of the bell, and then listened.


    Wang Sheng asked, "but what trouble did you encounter?"


    "It''s the bell from the mountain gate," Cha Yue explained. "It''s not a big deal. Those Xianmen forces are making trouble again.


    Don''t worry about the fairy. There have been two times before. We couldn''t help in the past. The leader also asked the fairy to practice here at ease. "


    "Well," Wang Sheng nodded and agreed, "it''s really an eventful time. I just wanted to find a real person... Wait for the real person to deal with it."


    "I have a way to see the situation at the mountain gate here."


    After that, the tea Moon Fairy raised her slender finger and slowly drew an ellipse, which was surrounded by clouds. In the twinkling of an eye, she began to emerge from the mountain gate.


    This is the art of cloud mirror, which can directly present the situation you have detected.


    Wang Sheng made an invitation gesture and went back to the quiet room to sit down with Cha Yue. They looked at the cloud mirror in front of Cha Yue.


    Outside the Mountain Gate of Qiling Xianzong is a sea of people. Outside the mountain protection array, groups of friars gathered together, and a total of more than 30 immortal forces gathered outside Qiling Xianzong.


    Cloud mirror only presents the picture, and can not hear any sound, nor can it judge the accomplishments of each monk through the picture.


    But looking at this posture, it is estimated that those forces that have been staying on the Kai Ling star have gathered at this time to try to put pressure on the Kai Ling immortal sect.


    On the other hand, the light of qilingxian sect lit up everywhere, and more than a dozen leaders swept away the power of immortals.


    There was a gap in the mountain protection array, and hundreds of figures flew out of the array to confront the people all over the sky.


    Real man Wensheng stood in front of the battle. His thin body now exudes amazing power, just like a majestic mountain, which can be shaken.


    Then, Wang Sheng saw through the cloud mirror that the real man opened his mouth


    "What is the real person talking about?"


    "Scold these monks for their evil intentions," tea moon blinked gently, "probably."


    After real man Wensheng finished his speech, several old people spoke to each other; On the side of the Kailing immortal sect, several elders refuted one after another, one by one in high spirits and spitting. The so-called words and swords are no better than this.


    Although I don''t know what they''re talking about, it can''t be ''you''re cold and unreasonable''


    "What benefits do these forces want?"


    "It''s nothing more than pills and treasures," said the tea moon calmly. "These forces are unwilling to lose their strength in that big array. They want to make up for it from us. They bite to death and say that we collude with the Qinghua emperor. It''s very shameless.


    But the minds of these people are also a little confused. If I qilingxianzong softened them, wouldn''t it prove that it has something to do with the Qinghua emperor?


    That will lead to the disaster of killing the door. "


    "It''s true," Wang Sheng observed for a while holding his arm. "Will it really fight?"


    "The first two times are the same. The fairy can rest assured," said the tea Moon Fairy with a little smile. "Although these people have many experts, they are just a mob. When they really want to do it, they will only take into account themselves and can''t become a climate."


    Tea moon''s analysis is quite reasonable, but today''s qilingxianzong is doomed to be difficult to calm.


    As soon as she finished speaking, suddenly two bright sword lights appeared at the edge of the cloud mirror and cut directly towards the large array of both sides; However, although the sword light is bright, its power seems to be insufficient. Real man Wensheng just clapped it with one hand and broke the two sword lights directly.


    The tea moon immediately shakes the cloud mirror, and the picture rises straight, capturing the source of the sword light.


    It was a figure who appeared in the sky at an unknown time. He was dressed in black clothes and wearing a dead wood mask. It looked very much like


    The spirit of guarding the array!

 Chapter 658

    Dark clothes, dry face, holding a fairy sword


    Seeing the figure in the cloud mirror, Wang Sheng''s first reaction was to look inside himself and want to see if his yuan God was not perfect. Did he run out when he didn''t notice it


    Are you kidding?


    Are there any fake ones?


    Staring at the man pretending to be himself in the cloud mirror, Wang Daochang turned his heart and frowned gradually.


    Who is this man? What''s the purpose of pretending to be yourself?


    Wang Sheng immediately realized that the matter was not simple. No matter who was calculating what, making such a disguise had already involved him.


    The picture in the cloud mirror seemed to stand still for a few seconds until more than a dozen figures rose into the sky and directly attacked the "spirit of guarding the array" in the air!


    Real man Wensheng also held the sky with his left hand, opened his five fingers to the air, and a big hand fell from the sky, blocking all the retreat of the spirit of guarding the array!


    Through the cloud mirror, Wang Sheng saw the angry faces of those who shot at the spirit of guarding the array. It is estimated that close people had entered the Shenmu array before, but died in his hands in the middle ring area


    Thanks to this fake, Wang Sheng finally intuitively realized how much hatred he had in the heart of these immortal forces.


    However, the air counterfeiter just turned around and cut off the huge palm shadow directly; The shadow of a Firebird appeared around the body. The body flew towards the horizon, and its speed was very fast.


    Even the red feather flying formula can be imitated to almost confuse the true with the false!


    The immortal Wen Sheng of Taiyi golden fairyland didn''t have time to make a second move, and all the bodies that rose into the sky were empty


    "So strong," Wang Sheng said softly, and his heart was more alert.


    If you can cut off the palm print pressed by Taiyi Jinxian with one sword, his cultivation is definitely no lower than that of jinwonderland.


    Why does such a master use this image?


    Suddenly, such a master appeared, pretending to be the spirit of guarding the array, and swaggered in front of others... What is his intention?


    Many forces really hated this "spirit of guarding the array", and seven or eight immortals tried their best to catch up, urging all kinds of streamers to disappear into the sky;


    Outside the mountain protection array, there were bursts of shouts and angry curses, and the spirit star suddenly became very lively.


    Immortal Wen Sheng didn''t know what to say. The two sides who were still in confrontation retreated at the same time. The immortals of qilingxian sect returned to the mountain protection array again. Only immortal Wen Sheng left the array with more than a dozen immortals.


    After a while, dozens of figures were flying out of the immortal sect, and four immortals of the Kailing immortal sect came out together and chased in the direction of the disappearance of the "spirit of guarding the array".


    In the small building, Wang Sheng was slightly distracted towards the cloud mirror.


    "That man is..."


    The tea Moon Fairy frowned gently and turned to look at Wang Sheng. Those wonderful eyes seemed to want to see some flowers on Wang Sheng''s face.


    Taoist Wang shook his head slightly. He was at a loss at the bottom of his heart. I don''t know why, someone would come out to make trouble under his own name


    "Someone must be calculating something here."


    At the bottom of her heart, Yao Yun''s voice also revealed some doubts.


    "Fairy," tea moon asked softly, "saved us in the Shenmu array that day..."


    "It''s me," Wang Sheng answered casually and looked up at the scene of the Mountain Gate presented by the cloud mirror.


    Tea moon was thoughtful and inadvertently stared at Wang Sheng for a while; Taoist Wang turned and looked over, and cha Yue immediately staggered her sight.


    The tea Moon said softly, "I haven''t thanked the fairy for saving me that day."


    "If you encounter it by chance, you can''t sit back and watch," Wang Sheng said, pointing to the cloud mirror. "Can you see the expressions of these people?"


    "Nature," the tea moon fingertips gently shook, and the picture in the cloud mirror began to rotate slowly, presenting the immortals outside the Mountain Gate of qilingxian one by one in front of Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng observed carefully for a long time and found nothing valuable.


    About half a day later, the streamers returned from the horizon. Many experts who chased them returned without success. The "spirit of guarding the array" disappeared into the void outside the sky.


    However, because the "spirit of guarding the array" suddenly appeared, these immortal sect forces who came to raise their teachers and ask for guilt also withdrew temporarily, which can be regarded as a little trouble for the Kailing immortal sect.


    Half a day later, real man Wensheng and an old woman went to the small building, apparently because of the "spirit of guarding the array".


    "Non language, do you recognize that person?"


    Real man Wensheng came straight to the point and asked Wang Sheng directly.


    "I don''t know," Wang Sheng shook his head honestly. "This man''s cultivation is far above me. I thought it was arranged by a real person."


    "Strange, who is this man?


    What kind of calculations do you have when you suddenly appear as the spirit of guarding the array? "


    Real man Wensheng frowned, which was surprisingly consistent with Wang Sheng''s expression at the moment.


    Tea month saluted several people and left by herself, but the old woman kept tea month and asked her to discuss the matter together.


    Not long after, Yao Yun also appeared from the heaven and earth ring and whispered, "is it the conspiracy behind the immortal gate to let the spirit of guarding the array appear first, and then pour this basin of sewage on the Kailing immortal sect, so as to force the Kailing immortal sect to bow to them?"


    "I''ve thought like this," the old woman shook her head, "but judging from the reaction of these immortal sects, it doesn''t seem so.


    And one of the two sword lights split by the man is also aimed at us, as if it was just to attract attention. "


    "This man''s breath is the first time that he appeared on the enlightenment star today," immortal Wensheng frowned. "It''s not easy to avoid the investigation of the poor man.


    However, he deliberately disguised himself as a non-verbal figure... Does he want to show up in non-verbal? "


    "I can''t hide it," Wang Sheng spread his hands. "It''s absolutely impossible to be fooled like this."


    Tea Moon said in a aside way: "will it be the arrangement deliberately made by the Heavenly Master to cover the non language fairy?"


    "But it''s also reasonable," sighed immortal Wensheng. "Anyway, you should not show up next, just don''t go out and walk around, and just meditate here for a period of time.


    When the pill is refined enough, I''ll use the mobile array in the mountain gate to send you away.


    No matter what kind of calculations that person has, let''s just keep the same and deal with all changes. "


    Wang Sheng said with a bitter smile, "it''s bothering real people."


    "No problem," real man Wensheng waved his hand and told the tea moon a few words, and hurried away with the old woman.


    Wang Sheng, Yao Yun and cha Yue discussed for a while, but they couldn''t come to any conclusion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, the news of the emergence of the "spirit of guarding the array" kept circulating on the enlightenment star. The mysterious man who suddenly appeared that day also disappeared, leaving no trace.


    In divination and calculation, many so-called experts have their own skills, but they have nothing to gain.


    But Wang Sheng vaguely felt that a big hand had been opened over the Qiling star. There was definitely something else


    Sure enough, half a month later, the man with dark clothes and dry face suddenly appeared in front of the Xingyuan cave of Qiling. He seriously injured two immortals with a sword and disappeared again.


    One stone aroused thousands of waves, and the immortal sect forces staying on the Kai Ling star immediately sent many experts to jointly search the nearby star region;


    The Kailing immortal sect also made a timely statement and sent a large number of disciples to join the search.


    One wave did not subside and another wave arose. Only two days after the man in dark clothes appeared for the second time, an immortal was ambushed by this man again on the spirit enlightenment star


    In the next half a month, the dark clothes and dry face man made continuous moves, coming and going without a trace every time, playing many experts on the enlightenment star in a mess.


    Its purpose remains unknown;


    However, due to the activity of the fake spirit of guarding the array, more and more Xianmen forces rushed to the enlightenment star again, and a group of experts constantly appeared in the nearby star domain.


    Especially those experts who had relatives and friends buried under the sword of the spirit of guarding the array, how can they resist hearing such news?


    Soon after they left the airspace, they rushed back with anger


    People with dark clothes and dry faces still show up and brush their sense of existence. One or two people are seriously injured every time they make a move; And every time he shows up, no matter how many experts chase him, he can escape calmly.


    He seems to be deliberately provoking the anger of these immortal sects and experts, and his behavior style is completely confusing.


    The situation of the Apocalypse star has begun to get out of control.


    Hundreds of immortals have gathered, and there are more than ten Taiyi Jinxian, and even two great Luo Jinxian have appeared here


    However, no matter how many experts gathered here, the "spirit of guarding the array" still came and went without a trace, which attracted many immortals to spit blood and reaped a lot of curses.


    Kai Ling Xing, who has just escaped from the vortex of the resurrection of the Qinghua emperor, has once again been concerned by the immortals of the East celestial region because of the activity of this fake.


    With the appearance of several immortal gates, the Qiling immortal sect completely lost its right to speak. It could only close the mountain gate and constantly claimed that it had nothing to do with this person.


    This alchemy is not easy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the small building of tea month, Wang Sheng, who has not been able to meditate and Practice for a month, is a little fidgety at this time.


    Yao Yun said, "is this person''s purpose to gather those forces who hate the spirit of guarding the array on the spirit star, and then expose your identity in public?"


    "It''s probably a big Luo Jinxian doing something," said Taoist Wang, rubbing his eyebrows. "It may have nothing to do with us."


    Tea moon reminded: "no matter what this person is calculating, the situation on the enlightenment star must be no different from what this person imagined.


    From this point of view, this person must be malicious to you.


    Non language, if you leave now with the mobile array, those pills will be refined, and I will send you thirteen stars. "


    Wang Sheng shook his head and whispered, "it''s inevitable to leave at this time..."


    "Leaving is actually a wise move," Yao Yun advised. "This can also make real Wensheng less pressure on them."


    "Just," Wang Sheng sighed slowly, "let''s leave now."


    Tea moon stood up slowly on the side of the futon and said, "I''ll go to the headmaster to report this and bring the refined pill here by the way."


    "Please."


    "Well," tea moon nodded gently, turned and hurried away.


    Wang Sheng got up and went to the windowsill. Looking at the beautiful scenery in the valley, he was inexplicably upset at the bottom of his heart.


    "Wang Sheng..."


    Yao Yun''s voice suddenly came to his ears. The voice was a little nervous, and a flustered mood was transmitted to Wang Sheng''s heart.


    What''s up?


    Wang shengslightly wondered that his sword spirit was born as a princess of heaven, and he rarely had such a panic mood.


    However, Wang Sheng turned around and his body froze by the window.


    A dark shadow stood quietly in front of the Sanqing portrait, dressed in black clothes and wearing a dead wood mask. A pair of deep eyes behind the mask stared at Wang Sheng.


    The man raised his hand slightly and threw an object under Wang Sheng''s feet.


    "Come with me."


    The man''s voice was very calm. He raised his sword and gently rowed to the side. The universe broke a gap and a gray vortex appeared in it.


    Wang Sheng looked down at his feet. His pupils suddenly narrowed, clenched his fists and took a step forward immediately.


    At this moment, Wang Sheng suddenly understood what he could not refuse the man''s request and could only choose to follow up.


    Whether it''s a sea of swords and flames or a life and death crisis.


    Without him, what was thrown at his feet was a polished... Joystick.


    Be surprised!

 Chapter 659

    "Non language, the real person has promised to let you... Huh?"


    The tea Moon Fairy gave a speech and looked at the empty quiet room in front of her. Her fine eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    There was no trace inside or outside the valley when Xianzhi searched; The array around the attic has not been opened


    Walking slowly to the game console, the tea moon thought a little, and the slender hand even pinched the formula. A light white wave of air rippled around her body, but she exercised the Tao method of tracing back to the source.


    But she stood still for a moment, and there was no picture in the quiet room;


    Together, Wang Sheng''s breath is gradually fading, almost unable to capture


    "What''s going on?"


    The tea moon whispered softly, and a little bad feeling sprang up at the bottom of her heart. She turned and hurried away from the attic.


    Shaoqing, several streamers fell into the valley in a hurry. Real man Wensheng and several of his younger martial brothers and sisters came at the same time and rushed into the quiet room where Wang Sheng had been.


    Disappeared out of thin air?


    There was no breath or trace. Even if real man Wensheng personally performed the method of tracing back to the source, there was still no movement.


    An old man wandered back and forth before the Sanqing statue. He suddenly looked up and shouted, "senior brother, there are traces of being cut open in the universe!"


    Several people immediately gathered to check. An old woman soon took a breath. In the eyes of the pillars of the enlightenment immortal sect, they showed deep fear.


    "Elder martial brother, what should I do? Feiyu should have been taken away by some powerful person."


    "What else can we do?" immortal Wen Sheng smiled bitterly. "Fortunately, it''s just to take it away rather than wipe it out. It''s not something you and I can intervene in.


    Let the door continue to refine pills. Now I can only hope that it will be taken away by someone with the same identity as master. "


    Several old people nodded slowly, but tea moon was a little distracted. I didn''t know what they were thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Isn''t this the waste star he hid before?


    Wang Sheng looked at the constantly rolling magma Lake under his feet, and the bitter smile on the corners of his mouth became more and more rich; The man with dark clothes and dry face in front turned and looked at him. Wang Sheng could only step forward in the air and follow the man not far or near.


    Who the hell is this big guy?


    It can directly ignore the mountain protection array of qilingxianzong and draw the universe at will. It is definitely a figure of Da Luo Jinxian level or an absolute strong person in Taiyi Jinxian.


    Obviously, this is also a fake of the "spirit of guarding the array" that has been active on the enlightenment star.


    Moreover, the frightened loss of contact is also directly related to this person.


    The handle that was thrown at his feet just now is indeed right for Huaijing, and it is also a handle that Huaijing cherishes¡ª¡ª There is no little story behind this, just because it is inconvenient to go back and forth to the earth, and the handle also belongs to consumables.


    At this time, Yao Yun was quietly suspended in the heaven and earth ring. Wang Sheng could feel her twelve tense emotions, but could not hear her voice.


    In the face of this kind of existence, it''s better not to use any tricks and tricks; Since the other party didn''t kill himself directly, it shows that there are other calculations, so he has the possibility to survive and save himself.


    After walking on the waste star full of sulfur smell for a moment, the magma lake below suddenly disappeared and a dark rock surface appeared.


    The man with dark clothes and dry face fell on the ground. There was an unusual gray fog in front of him. His vitality surged everywhere, but these vitality seemed to be taken out of thin air.


    There is a large array ahead, and the large array covers an extremely wide area.


    Wang Sheng followed the people with dry faces in Xuanyi into the array. Facing him were two rows of eighteen huge stone pillars. Each stone pillar was bound with a person. Judging from each other''s breath, they were all immortals.


    These people are dying. It seems that they will die here at any time. Each person has only one fatal wound, but it seems that they have been deliberately left alive.


    The footsteps were like stepping on the rhythm of Wang Sheng''s heartbeat.


    Xuanyi kumian continued to move forward. After walking in the array for a long time, he arrived at a dark stone mountain and finally stopped.


    Wang Sheng, who has been following behind, can finally speak.


    Wang Sheng''s voice was calm and his eyes were calm. He said, "I don''t know where I offended my predecessor, but I''m here. Please let my friend live."


    Xuanyi man slowly took off his dead wood mask, threw it to Wang Sheng, and slowly turned around


    Who is this?


    Wang Sheng felt strange and determined that he had never seen the thin old man before and had never felt the smell.


    The man in Xuanyi said calmly, "put on the mask."


    Wang Sheng did not hesitate. He looked down at the mask, but it was the same style as the mask he had carved at will, but the weight was very heavy. He didn''t know what material it was; Complex array patterns are also depicted on it. I don''t know what their function is.


    Without being threatened and urged by the other party, Wang Sheng smiled bitterly, put the mask on his face and covered his upper half face.


    The man in Xuanyi nodded gently, his left hand behind him, his right hand aimed at Wang Sheng, and his five fingers opened.


    Wang Sheng''s body was suspended for half a meter. The air around him seemed to become a wall. He was clamped in it and couldn''t move at all.


    The Xuanyi man''s right hand trembled slightly, Wang Sheng''s immortal light swept up, and six sword pills flew out of his shoulders, legs, chest and abdomen, suspended in the Xuanyi man''s palm.


    Wang Sheng suddenly felt that the sword pill, like his own flesh and blood, had lost contact with himself.


    Then, the Xuanyi man pointed to the heaven and earth ring in Wang Sheng''s hand, and Wuling sword, dragon sword and Kang golden armor flew out one after another; Wuling sword turned into Yao Yun''s figure and frowned at the old man in front of him. The connection between Wang Sheng and his sword spirit was cut off in an instant


    But the next moment, the Xuanyi man put away Wang Sheng''s flying sword, dragon sword and treasure armor and made Wang Sheng more confused.


    He made a deep bow to Yao Yun and said in a deep voice:


    "At the end, Wang Shan, the official of the Jade Emperor, will meet the thirteen princesses."


    Yao Yunxiu frowned slightly, but Wang Sheng was a little confused. I don''t know why the elder wanted to make such a move.


    "Lingguan doesn''t have to be polite," Yao Yun said. "No wonder when Lingguan shows up, I feel that Lingguan''s breath is a little familiar


    What does the spirit officer want to do? Why do you want to bring my sword here? Master Huaijing? "


    "Your Highness, the Dragon subduing arhat is resting elsewhere at this time," Wang Lingguan put down his hands slowly, stood up slowly, and smiled a little stiff in the face of Yao Yun. "It''s really a blessing for the last general to see your highness again."


    Yao Yun said, "why didn''t the spirit officer put down my sword master?"


    "Your Highness, there will be more offenses at the end of today," said the king Lingguan calmly. "Your Highness''s sword master must pass the pass of the end general, otherwise, the end will be difficult to let him leave here."


    "What''s the meaning of Lingguan?" Yao Yun whispered, "should Lingguan also learn from those vulgar and boring people and do something to try?"


    "It''s not a trial," Wang Lingguan put his eyelids down slightly. "The so-called trial is just to sharpen the younger disciples, but today, he will deliberately kill this son."


    Wang Sheng turned his mouth and was bound in mid air, but he didn''t speak at all. He just listened quietly.


    Yao Yun frowned and said, "but he did something that made the spirit official dissatisfied?"


    "It''s better to say that the end general is quite satisfied with him than dissatisfied," Wang Lingguan sighed gently. "Since the big array set up by Emperor Qinghua opened, the end general has arrived here. Because there is a heaven and earth treasure to protect his body, he can come and go freely in the array, so he has been observing in the dark.


    He is alert and intelligent, attaches importance to emotion and righteousness, knows flexibility and truth, and dares to intercept and kill many good players in the peak state of immortals in the early stage of immortality.


    It will be difficult for him to do so in the end.


    What''s more, because of his highness, this son''s luck has been completed, and he has been favored by the Qinghua emperor. I want to train him to be the leader of the heavenly court... "


    Yao Yunding yelled, "if so, why does the Lingguan still hurt him?"


    "Because of this, I''m afraid this son will become the second emperor of crape myrtle tomorrow. At the end, I will have to kill him early."


    Yao Yun had a pair of wonderful eyes and wanted to spit fire. He said in a fixed voice, "the spirit official has betrayed the heaven! As the great spirit official of Dutian personally canonized by your father, you are the first of the five hundred spirit officials!"


    "Your Highness, the end will be broken to pieces. There will be no future, and you will never deviate from the heaven," said the king Lingguan with a bitter smile and a slight sigh. "Your Highness, how many deaths and injuries did the heaven God have when the heaven was broken?"


    Yao Yun just frowned and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Your Highness must not know how many heavenly immortals were killed or injured when Ziwei emperor attacked the immortal holy world."


    Wang Lingguan shook his head slightly and said, "the former fell about 60% of the positive gods in Tianting; the latter fell 30% of the immortal gods in Tianting.


    In other words, when Ziwei emperor started an incident, nearly half of the immortal gods who survived the destruction of the heaven were buried; among them, seven of the immortal gods who survived were seriously injured.


    What''s more, just like the heart moon star, the tortured non-human form. "


    "Lingguan..."


    "These old parts of the heavenly court can''t afford to start again," Wang Lingguan slowly closed his eyes. "At the end of the day, he read the heavenly court. Every day he doesn''t want to restore the heavenly court, and every day he doesn''t want to reproduce the glory of the heavenly court that year.


    But your highness


    There will be a large number of casualties of old immortals and gods, and there will be a long war. Moreover, at this time, the immortal holy world is extremely sensitive to the word Tianting. As long as this son gathers the old immortals and gods of Tianting again, it will be a repetition of Ziwei emperor.


    What the crape myrtle emperor couldn''t do in those days, how could he do it? "


    Yao Yun clenched his fist tightly and said in a fixed voice, "if you don''t try..."


    "Yao Yun."


    Wang Sheng''s voice suddenly came, interrupted Yao Yun''s words and said with a bitter smile, "Lingguan has his own position. It''s not wrong.


    But, Wang Lingguan, the younger generation is not willing to die. "


    "After all these twists and turns, I also want to give you a chance... Your highness, I offend you."


    Wang Lingguan opened his eyes, and the sharp divine light in his eyes flashed away. His left hand probed forward. Yao Yun instantly turned into a non spirit sword, which was directly suppressed by a rune and disappeared in the middle of Wang Sheng and Wang Lingguan.


    Feeling that the bondage around him disappeared, Wang Sheng fell from the air.


    Official Wang Ling said, "this mask will expire ten years later. You can''t take it off in ten years.


    You will stay here for ten years. If you are still alive after ten years, that is the number of days. Not only will I not stop you, I will try my best to help your highness.


    In the past ten years, I''ll take all the treasures you rely on. I''ll place them everywhere in this array. You can go and find them by yourself;


    Later, many Xianmen forces who resent you will come here, that is, those gathered on the enlightenment star.


    If you say no at this time, I will abolish your Daoji and cut off your Avenue so that you can live through the immortal life. "


    "I wish!"


    Wang Sheng held back his anger and clenched his fist. "Don''t embarrass Yao Yun and be surprised."


    "Nature."


    Wang Lingguan''s eyes closed slowly, his body was foggy, and his body shape gradually disappeared.


    "If you die, you can hate at will."

 Chapter 660

    "Who is this?"


    In the misty fog, Wang Sheng hid in a stone crack. At this time, he was trying to take off the mask, but no matter how hard he tried, the mask was like growing on his face and motionless.


    I really can''t take it off


    The king Lingguan observed himself in the divine wood array from the beginning?


    Qinghua Emperor didn''t know whether he had found it, or whether he had found the trace of the king Lingguan and reached a tacit understanding with the king Lingguan?


    These celestial immortals are really set by set.


    Emperor Qinghua wanted to avenge the immortal gods in Tianting. At least he really fought with those strong enemies in Tianting, and his eldest brother sincerely wanted to train his elder martial sister to become a real expert;


    The king Lingguan came to embarrass him, a small shrimp who contributed his meager efforts to the rejuvenation of the heavenly court


    What does that mean?


    Suddenly, the favor of Qinghua emperor has increased a lot.


    Although the greatest image in the bottom of my heart is Ziwei emperor, a real man who dares to shoulder the heavy responsibility alone.


    In contrast, the king Lingguan


    It''s weak.


    In the eyes of these celestial immortals, should they devote their lives to the restoration of heaven? If you open your mouth, you will be trapped here for ten years. His time is time. Can you waste your time?


    What a sleeping trough it is!


    If he meets a strong enemy, or is recognized by the enemies of heaven as the descendant of Ziwei emperor and chunyangzi, and slaps himself to death, Wang Sheng will not have half a sentence of begging for mercy.


    He didn''t refuse the promise of heaven at first, so he should bear such pressure.


    However, the strong enemy did not wait, but it was this kind of ''own people''!


    Even completely regardless of his personal opinions, he came up with an attitude of being superior and dominating your life and death.


    They are all losers in heaven. What big tailed wolf is here!


    Sure enough, bullying people is inevitable, that is, those who have great power and great magic power, that is, the celestial immortal god of that year


    Taoist Wang scolded angrily.


    After all, I feel that the atmosphere of China is good when there is no aura in the endless star sky; Ordinary people live and work in peace and contentment. Most people work hard for a happy life. They don''t expect to live forever or think of anything omnipotent.


    Can you decide everything if you are strong?


    Can I impose my ideas on you if I am better than you? Then, if Wang Lingguan changed places with himself, what would this great Lingguan feel?


    "Double label! Absolute double label!"


    Wang Sheng sat there gnashing his teeth and swearing to himself at the bottom of his heart!


    I''ll survive the next ten years. If I can reach the realm of the golden immortals of the great Luo tomorrow, whether I can beat the great spirit official or not, I''ll go to him for an explanation!


    "Hoo..."


    After breathing, Wang Sheng''s restless state of mind quickly calmed down.


    Just let go of your anger at the bottom of your heart. At this time, it is equivalent to being forcibly given a gambling agreement. The content of the gambling agreement is your life, which lasted for ten years.


    I can feel that Yao Yun is not different at this time, but is sealed up; But the dragon sword, the Kang gold armor, and his six flying cloud swords were missing, which made Wang Sheng even more upset.


    The king Lingguan must have gone to lead the immortal doors on the spirit star now.


    So how do you survive?


    If the king Lingguan really wanted to kill himself, he would just shoot directly. It took so much trouble. It is estimated that he also wanted to explore his foundation and potential.


    Of course, it may also be worried about being eaten by Qi luck, so I set such a dead end for myself.


    After careful consideration, although he didn''t like Wang Shan at all, Wang Sheng couldn''t refute the reasons given by the other party.


    Indeed, what confidence do you have that you can do better than Ziwei emperor?


    What the crape myrtle emperor couldn''t do at that time, how can we successfully achieve with the incomplete old Tianting department at this time?


    From this point of view, Wang Shan is actually the representative of some attitude in these old Tianting ministries


    Qinghua emperor is a school of revenge and restoration, which mainly retaliates for the great power of those who shot at heaven in those years;


    The great power behind the Fengli gate is regarded as the integrated restoration school, establishing new forces and integrating the old Department of Tianting, so as to take the road of the rise of haotianxian emperor;


    The failed crape myrtle Emperor didn''t discuss much, and his grandmaster didn''t seem to pay attention to the restoration of heaven.


    Moreover, Wang Shan is a conservative category.


    I can''t see the hope of restoring the heavenly court. I even block the restoration of the heavenly court and want to maintain the only peace at this time.


    "Just, it doesn''t make any practical sense to be more energetic."


    Wang Sheng frowned and thought for a while. He turned his hand and took out a pile of treasure materials in the heaven and earth ring. Before the strong enemies arrived, he began to refine the flying sword.


    Fortunately, xiaomujian was not sealed by the king Lingguan in his body, and his many sword intentions were still there.


    Next, I don''t know whether I have to face the powerful enemies or something else


    Anyway, survive first.


    Only when you survive can you become stronger, stay with your senior sister, protect the people you want to protect, and vent this evil spirit in the future!


    Wang Sheng seldom complains like this. This time, he was really angry with the great spirit official.


    So that the flying sword refined by Taoist Wang at this time is much sharper than Feiyun sword and Feixia sword


    ¡­¡­


    "Wang Lingguan was really moved to kill before."


    At the bottom of the abandoned star and above a magmatic lake, the young monk sealed in a circular array said so with a smile.


    The monk has beautiful eyebrows and eyes. He always has a smile on his mouth. His eyes are quite peaceful. It is the frightened monk.


    Not far from the place where Huai Jing was trapped, Yao Yun also stood in the same circular array and glared at the tall and thin old man standing with his hands on one side.


    Huai Jing seemed to be talking to himself and sighed slowly: "although Wang Lingguan said that blocking non language is for the consideration of the old Department of Tianting, we should also know that non language has not taken the initiative to contact any old generals of Tianting, nor has it relied on the power of the old Department of Tianting.


    Although Wang Lingguan''s reason sounds very sufficient, he just needs to make non-verbal swear and not force those old Tianting departments who are unwilling to go out of the mountain again. Can''t they be properly solved? "


    Wang Shan closed his eyes, but did not answer.


    "Wang Lingguan, what the hell are you doing?" Yao Yun gently bit his lower lip and looked as if he was going to spit fire. "How many experts are gathered on the Qiling star now. Wang Sheng only has heaven fairyland now!


    If you really want to kill him, just give us a good time. Why do you behave like this! "


    "Your Highness, forgive me," Wang Shan closed his eyes and smiled bitterly. "The last general really had to suffer. If it weren''t for your highness, he would have killed this son before the recovery of the Qinghua emperor."


    "You see," he raised his eyebrows with surprise, "the little monk said that you have a killing heart for non language. Are you really the Dutian great spirit official whom the little monk knows?


    In those days, Wang Shan was not so fussy and timid as you. He even had so many hypocritical things. "


    Wang Shan frowned, a little hesitant, but remained silent.


    Yaoyun suddenly thought of something. His eyes gradually calmed down and asked, "Lingguan Wang seemed to have won the trust of my father and Emperor."


    "Only with your Majesty''s long grace can you have Wang Shanzhi today."


    "Lingguan is so against Wang Sheng. Does he know his involvement with my father?"


    Wang Lingguan opened his eyes and stared at Yao Yun. His eyes were extremely sharp, as if to pierce the two trapped arrays. "Your Highness, you seem to know something."


    "Oh," said Yao Yun with a sneer, "why should Lingguan kill the palace?"


    "Your Highness is serious," Wang Shan bowed. "How can the end general dare to be so rebellious? The end general is loyal to heaven and his majesty!"


    Huai Jing blinked beside him. He was known as a Buddhist know it all. Why did he suddenly feel a little blindfolded.


    What''s all this and what? Wang Sheng, a small native of the earth, how can he be involved with the Immortal Emperor hundreds of thousands of years ago? Seems to be some kind of opposing position?


    But Wang Shan said, "there will be a doubt at the end. Where did your highness know about it?


    Your highness, if this matter is not known by others, it will shake your Majesty''s prestige and make the situation of the immortals in heaven worse.


    At this time, the only thing in heaven is the last people. "


    "My father is dead!"


    Yao Yun''s eyes were a little red, but he said firmly word by word: "is it difficult to cover up the mistakes made by his father after his father''s death with the blood of innocent people?"


    The king Lingguan frowned and scolded, "Your Highness, please pay attention to your words and deeds! Your majesty is the Lord of the three realms, and the eternal immortal emperor who opens up the three realms and educates all spirits!


    You are your Majesty''s blood. How can you discredit the reputation behind your majesty! "


    "My father emperor, the name of Immortal Emperor, is it his own name, or did you pile it up without authorization?"


    Yaoyun took a breath gently, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was full of sarcasm.


    "Your Highness..."


    "The father and Emperor I know never said what a hero he was. He also told me that people are not saints. Everyone will make mistakes, and some mistakes have to be covered up with more mistakes."


    Yao Yun stared at Lingguan Wang. "Can Lingguan Wang answer my doubts? How did Lingguan Wang know about it? My father has no reason to tell you about it."


    Wang Shan was suddenly silent, and suddenly fell into a dead silence in the void under the ground.


    I looked left and right with surprise. Although I kept thinking at the bottom of my heart, I still didn''t know how to understand the dialogue between the two people.


    This is no longer "cross server chat", it is simply the level of "cross Galaxy"!


    Antecedents and consequences of the six faces of the emperor''s emperor were two of the ancient gods who secretly investigated the matter. Wang Shan''s eyelids droop. "At last, he will be sent to his Majesty''s life. The gods of the thunder department will kill and kill the two great powers. They will unwittingly capture a wisp of soul and learn the cause and effect of this matter."


    "Where is the ghost?"


    "The ashes have long been annihilated," Wang Shan said calmly. "Once this matter is leaked, the foundation of the heaven will be shaken. The end general has been tight lipped since then and has never mentioned it to anyone."


    Yao Yun nodded slowly and asked, "then, how do you perceive the identity of my sword master?"


    Wang Shan said, "when he resonated with the Tao of pure Yang, he inadvertently exposed his heel and foot, which happened to be noticed by the last general."


    "Well, Amitabha," he said in surprise, "what''s the matter? Can you give me such a mouth?"


    Wang Shan immediately shut up, but Yao Yun smiled bitterly and said calmly, "master, you don''t have to be involved.


    Anyway, now I''m his sword spirit. I''ll be happy for all and lose for all. I''ll live and die together. I won''t live alone.


    If Wang Lingguan kills my sword master here, I will go with him. Even if Wang Lingguan closes me down, I will melt my own spirit. "


    "Your Highness, why bother..."


    "Why bother?"


    Yao Yun looked up slightly, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was very pure this time. He was just smiling and had no other meaning.


    "I''m not bitter."

 Chapter 661

    Not bitter


    In the void outside the Qiling star, he returned to the great spirit official of Du Tian dressed in dark clothes and dry faces. At the moment, he frowned gently. I don''t know why he was in a daze and didn''t respond for a long time.


    "The world is suffering. Why not?"


    With a slight sigh, the head of the five hundred spirit officials in the heaven pretended to be the spirit of guarding the array again. His figure flashed and appeared directly on the enlightenment star.


    Not long after, the spirit star swept up a breath, and a few loud drinks resounded through the sky.


    This time, Wang Lingguan didn''t attack one or two people at will and then retreat. Instead, he took dozens of celestial fairyland friars in a very short time and put them into a pagoda. Only when a group of experts on the Qi Ling star rushed, did he calmly retreat.


    With his accomplishments, he will not have any trouble in the face of these Taiyi and longevity.


    But Wang Lingguan didn''t show any pressure. This time, he deliberately slowed down and rushed to the abandoned star in the same star system as Qi Lingxing with the streamer in the sky.


    In a magma bubble at the bottom of the waste star, Yao Yun and the frightened monk are frowning.


    Yao Yun curled up with her knees and lay there quietly in a trance;


    Huai Jing is thinking about what is related to Wang Sheng and the Immortal Emperor, and can shake the foundation of the heaven


    After thinking about it, I couldn''t find a complete clue.


    "Yao Yun, why don''t you be soft on Wang Ling''s official clothes later and try to influence the Tianting loyal dog," he glanced at the corner of his mouth with surprise, and his anger was also revealed in his words. Then he said with a bitter smile: "it''s better to take a step back than stand in such a stalemate with him.


    Look, this guy is also quite tangled at this time. He must also regard African language as the hope of restoring heaven, but he is afraid of African language because of what you two said. "


    "I''m afraid it''s useless," Yao Yun shook his head. "I really didn''t think there would be anyone who knew about it, and this person is still a Dutian great spirit official who is loyal to his father.


    In addition to forcing death, I don''t know how to make such people change their mind.


    At this time, I can only hope that for the sake of being my father and Emperor''s daughter, he will only sharpen my sword master and will not really let him... "


    After a word, Yao Yun sighed decadent, his face was a little agitated, and his right hand gently brushed his long hair.


    "So, what is it?"


    "It''s just a calculation many years ago," Yao Yun said with a bitter smile. He didn''t talk about it much and led the topic away. "Compared with these useless ones, master, are you still in your gold body?"


    Huai Jing spread his hands, "Wang Shanshou took it away."


    "How did he catch you?"


    "Ah," Huai Jing gently patted his bald head, "speaking of this, the little monk was quite speechless. He had tried his best to find a big temple that was willing to let the little monk borrow the Buddha statue.


    After consuming many wishes accumulated by the big temple, the little monk finally moved to the temple nearest to the Qiling star, but as soon as he started from this temple, he was directly held by a big hand... "


    "The cultivation of Wang Lingguan was also one of the great powers."


    "I''ve heard of it," Huai Jing said. "The king Lingguan was hidden when he worked in heaven. It seems that he often helps heaven deal with some affairs that can''t be brought to the table."


    Yao Yun frowned and asked, "is there such a saying?"


    "Naturally," said Huai Jing with a smile, "this is understandable. After all, his Majesty the Immortal Emperor wants to control the three realms. It''s hard to take a large team. Someone must stand up and face the dark side of the immortal God."


    "Well," Yao Yun sighed faintly and whispered, "the more you know, the more you find that I am actually the farthest from my father."


    He smiled with surprise but did not speak. He was silent for a little while and said, "I''d better think about how to get out of trouble and protect non-verbal.


    You communicate with the nonverbal mind, and you may perceive his state and position at this time? "


    "Well, he''s hiding in a crack in the ground, but he should be trapped in the big array set up by Wang Lingguan," Yao Yun said. "Now what I''m most worried about is that Wang Lingguan will directly attract experts from Changsheng and Taiyi..."


    "It''s better to give non language a pleasure directly."


    "Not necessarily," Yao Yun suddenly seemed to think of something, gently blinked his eyes, suddenly smiled for some reason, and whispered, "maybe there is something missing about Wang Lingguan."


    "What?"


    Yao Yun''s eyes suddenly became more bright, and he was surprised. He didn''t know why.


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of master''s breath!


    In the crack of the ground, Wang Sheng, who was refining the fairy sword, suddenly opened his eyes and looked up at the misty air.


    He could directly feel that there was a threat of immortality from the head of the company outside the trapped array here, and he was rapidly approaching the surface of the abandoned star.


    Coming so soon?


    Wang Sheng looked down at the three fairy swords he had just made, but he decided to hold still and continue to refine the fairy swords. He quickly pinched the precious materials into a sword shape with his hands and injected them directly with his hard work and three points of Lingxi.


    Suddenly I heard a slightly hoarse voice near my ear:


    "If you fall into a desperate situation later, you can shout to give up your cultivation, and I will save you. As I said earlier, abolish your cultivation and let you live through the immortal life."


    Lingguan Wang!


    "Hum," Wang Sheng uttered a cold hum from the tip of his nose. He didn''t directly scold. He was also... More aware of current affairs.


    If a hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses, he will settle accounts after autumn.


    However, Wang Lingguan''s voice had just disappeared, and Wang Sheng felt a tremor at the bottom of his heart. Suddenly, he felt dozens of breath and appeared everywhere in the array; But these smells are not so scary. They are all fairyland.


    The source of the power of immortals is now outside the waste star.


    These celestial beings who suddenly appeared in the array


    Isn''t it just captured by Lingguan Wang?


    Wang Sheng turned his mouth and was convinced that the king Lingguan really wanted to kill him.


    Wang Lingguan disguised himself as the "spirit of guarding the array" and caught these immortals. Coupled with his previous new hatred and old hatred in the Shenmu array, it is bound to make these experts who stay outside the abandoned stars fall into rage.


    I can''t take off this mask at this time, that is, I can''t argue.


    Later, even if the dozens of immortals in the large array are killed, as long as those immortals and even Taiyi Jinxian join hands to search here, they will find that they must be a thunderbolt.


    With his cultivation in the early days of heaven fairyland, it is estimated that he can be turned into slag in an instant.


    Later, Wang Sheng thought of the stone pillars with seriously injured immortals when he was brought into this array.


    80% that''s also the arrangement made to provoke the anger of these immortal forces!


    What''s more, without the dragon sword and spirit sword in hand at this time, Wang Sheng can''t display the unity of human sword. He''s not sure about the peak of the immortals he sensed


    I don''t know what the dozens of immortals who were thrown into the array were going through. They first hesitated for a moment, and then rushed in the direction of Wang Sheng almost at the same time.


    Wang Daochang shook his head slightly and took a breath. His body jumped up in the crack of the ground and flew rapidly against the dark ground.


    Not long after, Wang Sheng lurked down in the fog and tried his best to restrain his breath;


    In a moment, several streamers crossed only more than ten meters above his head, while Wang Sheng stood still. After these streamers flew, he quietly rushed to a magmatic Lake searched by his immortal knowledge.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Sheng rushed into the magmatic lake with his nose. White lotus blossomed around his body. He sank 100 meters in the magmatic lake and quietly dispersed his immortal knowledge.


    The dozens of immortals began to fly around in the array, naturally looking for Wang Sheng.


    After lurking for almost half an hour, there was an atmosphere in the middle of heaven fairyland passing by the magma lake. A magma bubble exploded and a sword light suddenly hit from below!


    Wang Sheng has been preparing for a long time. At this time, he is trying his best. Several swords are blessed on this sword at the same time!


    The middle-aged friar had not had time to make any response. He had been pierced by a fairy sword, and the blade hit his Yuanshen forehead, which scared him to move.


    Wang Sheng didn''t dare to delay any more. He drank softly, "who are you? Don''t say half a word of nonsense!"


    "I''m a famous star in autumn, and I''m free to practice..."


    "Why are you here?"


    The middle-aged friar almost cursed directly, his facial muscles twitched slightly, and whispered, "he was abducted here by an elder with the same mask as the elder. The elder said that as long as we can kill the man with this mask, we can go out alive here.


    Otherwise, all will die here in three days. "


    Wang Sheng nodded faintly and said, "how did you know your location at first?"


    "Yes, it was given by the elder."


    "Offend," Wang Sheng whispered. Before the middle-aged friar could react, Wang Sheng gently handed the fairy sword forward and immediately seriously injured the yuan God.


    This is equivalent to temporarily abandoning this person. Such serious injury requires at least hundreds of years of cultivation.


    He didn''t kill people directly. Wang Sheng just didn''t think it was necessary; Of course, I''m also thinking of making less killing sins. I may be able to give myself more ways to live later.


    When Wang Sheng threw the man beside the magmatic lake, he felt that several immortal senses were locked on him. He whispered trouble at the bottom of his heart. He turned and continued to fly in the air, directly performed the red feather flying formula, and quickly got rid of the entanglement of several people in the rear.


    At this point, more and more experts gathered outside the abandoned star. They lingered in the nearby airspace to search for the power of the "spirit of guarding the array". Now they were all attracted by Wang Lingguan.


    It is roughly estimated that there are 180 immortals and at least more than a dozen Taiyi Jinxian.


    However, these masters just sent people to block the waste star everywhere, and did not rush to do it; After all, there is a big array below that they can''t see through. They are all on guard against whether there is fraud in it.


    For two days in a row, these experts just surrounded the waste star and didn''t end up in person.


    Wang Sheng also seriously injured 12 celestial fairyland friars in the big array, but Wang Sheng has been avoiding the hard encounter with those celestial fairyland peaks. Almost all the people seriously injured by him are those with lower cultivation.


    This is not the way.


    Hiding in a crater, Wang Sheng kept thinking with his left hand touching his chin and his right hand shaking rapidly. A fairy sword took shape rapidly and was transformed into a sword pill by Wang Sheng to accumulate in his body.


    At this time, Wang Sheng suddenly sensed that there were more than ten immortals and hundreds of heavenly fairyland breath flying from outside the sky and approaching the big array.


    Well, these people are starting to get in.


    "Don''t blame me for doing anything."


    Wang Sheng sighed gently. His eyes were very firm at the moment. The heaven and earth ring on the index finger of his right hand was shining gently. A green vine appeared behind him and turned into a girl in the immortal light.


    Human face ghost heart vine.


    "It''s all up to you for the time being."


    "Yes, master."

 Chapter 662

    Looking at the waste star from the void, you can only see the thick dust and fog on it, which is almost the same as many waste stars.


    Closer, we can see that the waste star is full of rifts and volcanoes, and the shell that is not completely stable is constantly shaking. Those magmatic rivers, like the exposed blood vessels of the waste star, are filled with thick fog around the waste star.


    Ordinary creatures can''t survive here naturally, but monks who have become immortals can go in and out here at will. The environment is just that the scenery is worse.


    At this time, many figures stayed outside the waste stars, and many amazing existence focused on the hundreds of streamers that were rushing into the atmosphere.


    They all have a grudge against the "spirit of guarding the array".


    When they learned that the spirit of guarding the array was a friar, not a part of the divine wood array arranged by the Qinghua emperor, these friars and forces with core disciples and even flesh and blood died under the spirit sword of guarding the array rushed back to the spirit star.


    But they are not fools, nor will they be easily dazzled by such hatred.


    The "spirit of guarding the array", who came and went without a trace, and even retreated calmly in the face of experts like Taiyi Jinxian, seems to be very different from the spirit of guarding the array in Shenmu array in strength.


    The real spirit of guarding the array has failed and returned without success several times. At best, his strength is equivalent to the peak of heaven fairyland.


    ¡ª¡ªIt is precisely because of the strength of the Shenmu array that most Xiandao forces subconsciously feel that the "spirit of guarding the array" is the disaster of the manifestation of the array, not the real life.


    But at this time, the "spirit of the big array" is too strong.


    Rao is so. They don''t want to let this person go. They keep searching near the enlightenment star. Finally, they wait until this person appears and chase him all the way here.


    Look at the star below and feel the big array arranged here. As long as people with normal mind will subconsciously stop.


    Trap?


    The more you look at it, the more strange it is. The waste star emits a disturbing smell.


    Therefore, these pursuers chose to join hands to block the world here, so as to ensure that the spirit of guarding the array would not leave quietly; After some deliberation, the first group of pursuers were sent into the scope of the waste star.


    Twelve immortals from different forces and 300 celestial fairyland friars were sent down for the first time.


    Their task is to force the "spirit of defending the array" to show up and do their best to protect themselves.


    As a result, Daodao Liuguang began to explore everywhere in the waste star. Naturally, they couldn''t find any results. After all, the strength of the people who arranged here was far beyond their imagination.


    The hundreds of people soon gathered near the big array, successfully found the only entrance to the big array and saw


    The eighteen stone pillars standing on the edge of the fog and the figures hanging on them.


    The friars were furious.


    "Save people first!"


    At that moment, more than ten people rushed out and passed by the entrance of the array to save all the seriously injured people on the stone pillar.


    The entrance of the array was also very busy for a while. Some friars were kind-hearted and took many pills out. These friars were busy for a while.


    Several immortals were suspended in the air and began to discuss how they should search for the whereabouts of the spirit of guarding the array; It was suggested that the formation should be blown away directly so as not to make it more dangerous after entering.


    Therefore, the hundreds of friars set out in battle and joined hands to bombard the gray array. They also startled the dozens of friars who were still active in the array. They thought that the "three-day period" had come and the deadly evil spirit was coming to destroy them.


    The thunder is shining. It''s really hot.


    The big array was firm and motionless, and the tumbling gray breath did not subside at all.


    Then, an array master found out a few rules of the operation of the large array and warned: "this array is easy to enter and difficult to exit. If you want to explore its inside, you need to be more careful. Maybe there will be other arrangements."


    Just outside the array, when these friars were helpless, a streamer came from the array. It was a fairy sword that penetrated the gray cloud and fell in front of several immortals.


    The friars cast their eyes, but saw a line of eight blood words written on the fairy sword:


    [those who enter the array die, and those who want to live retreat]


    Naturally, Wang Sheng threw the sword. At this time, he was forced to a desperate situation by the king Lingguan. If he could scare these people, his situation would be much alleviated.


    Even if he can''t be frightened, it''s good to delay for some time... Although he will be in the battle for ten years.


    What surprised Wang Sheng was that the sword he threw out seemed to have a bit of a reaction


    "The thief deceives people too much! This is to stimulate us to break into the array! I''m afraid he will do something!"


    At that moment, an immortal gave a shout, and dozens of bloody immortals immediately responded, directly turned into streamers and rushed into the array to find Wang Sheng to settle new and old hatred.


    After they entered the array, people outside the array could sense their position. It seemed that there was no danger in the array.


    However, the two immortals were called by the immortal outside the array. When they wanted to turn around and step out of the array, they lost their way at the entrance and exit of the array, and finally went further and further.


    This big array is indeed easy to enter but difficult to exit. There are many mysteries hidden in it.


    At the crater at the corner of the array, Taoist Wang, who captured the scene with immortal knowledge, was also helpless.


    Lingsheng, the girl behind him, was about to start at once, but Wang Sheng raised his hand to stop her. He just asked her to continue to prepare. Don''t worry too much.


    For a while and a half, these friars still couldn''t find their tracks. People who had just entered the array didn''t dare to walk around for fear of encountering any traps.


    No one noticed that a touch of light green "pollen" accompanied by the heat wave emitted by the volcano had permeated every corner of the array, but it had not happened for the time being.


    However, Wang Sheng chose to stand still for the time being, but there were some changes outside the array.


    The immortal sword thrown out by Wang Sheng has been turned into a pool of molten iron by two immortals.


    The two immortals pulled out the "breath" left by Wang Sheng on the flying sword and concluded that it was a celestial fairyland friar who threw the sword out of the array. Then they sent such a discovery back to heaven, adding a little doubt to the matter here.


    After a little discussion, the 11 immortals outside the array and the remaining more than 200 immortals also began to enter the array in batches.


    Even if it''s a powerful array, as long as they get together and fight each other in battle, they don''t have to be afraid.


    When more than 200 people entered the array, the two rows of stone pillars suddenly began to move rapidly, and the import and export left by the array were closed instantly


    No one can enter, no one can go out.


    The twelve immortals and 300 celestial immortals connected with the dozens of people who had been thrown into the array, and instantly separated from the perception of the monks outside the array.


    Life and death have become unknown.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lingsheng."


    In the crater, Wang Sheng whispered, and the girl who was fascinated by her master''s back immediately bowed her head and replied, "Lingsheng is there."


    Wang Sheng closed his eyes and took a breath. What he smelled was a strong smell.


    Here, monks will take the initiative to stop breathing, which can be done by non immortal monks; The green powder emitted by the human face ghost heart vine is not as simple as entering the monk''s body through the monk''s breath.


    When Wang Sheng had a fight with ghost heart rattan, he was also on his guard and caught the way of ghost heart rattan.


    He turned and looked at the girl behind him.


    Lingsheng was slim, or a little thin, and his face was as pale as if he had lost too much blood, but his eyes were very clear.


    "I''ll bear the evil done this time," Wang Sheng said calmly. "You just follow my orders, not your own intention to kill creatures. Always remember to keep your heart."


    Lingsheng gently blinked his eyes, pursed a little smile on his thin lips, and gently nodded to Wang Sheng.


    "Yes, master."


    "Let''s start," Wang Sheng closed his eyes, "while they haven''t searched here... Don''t be merciful."


    "Yes," the girl whispered, then slowly closed her eyes, the figure slowly floated up, and the green vine appeared behind her.


    The vines twined around her slender body like ornaments on a skirt.


    Then, the rattan leaves printed with human faces seemed to live, and different faces appeared on them, either anger, injury, grief, or ecstasy.


    The girl Lingsheng always just closed her eyes and thought, with a quiet and satisfied smile at the corners of her mouth.


    At the same time, the array is everywhere.


    Several figures hiding in the cracks in the corner suddenly rushed out of the hiding place. Their faces were in a panic. All kinds of immortal lights appeared around their bodies. Many treasures were blessed on themselves. Some people urged them to send out real fire to calcine all around their bodies.


    But their expression changed from panic to fear, looked down at their chest, as if they saw some kind of demon swallowing their heart!


    Suddenly, a celestial fairyland friar threw two fists at his companions not far away, and his immortal power soared without any reservation!


    "Lisong, what are you doing!"


    The man clenched his teeth and roared, but he rushed out against the shadow of the fist. His eyes turned red in an instant. The big seal circling around his body hit the person who punched directly.


    "Kill!"


    I don''t know who sent out a roar. Several monks in this corner shot at the people around them at the same time, and did their best to bombard them without reservation!


    The angle of view widened. This situation broke out at the same time everywhere in the array. The friars in paradise who were first thrown here and were not killed by Wang Sheng were already in a regiment at this time.


    Even those who had been alone now rushed to the place where the breath broke out, with blood red eyes and crazy surge of their own breath.


    "What''s going on?"


    In the battle array composed of 300 immortals and 12 immortals, everyone has felt the vibration of heaven and earth from all directions and stood vigilant one by one.


    But suddenly, a female nun''s chest was pierced by a long sword, and blood splashed forward


    The blood was particularly dazzling, reflecting the stunned eyes of the people around.


    Shaoqing, a blood light rushed into the sky, and the twelve immortals suddenly began to kill


    In the crater, Wang Sheng, who used his immortal knowledge to observe everywhere, couldn''t help opening his eyes and looking at the floating girl in front of him.


    He could feel that a stream of dead Qi gathered here and disappeared into Lingsheng; At this time, Lingsheng, who had some "malnutrition", began to have some blood color on his face.


    On the trees and vines around her, all her faces were haunted by blood.


    "Lingsheng?"


    "Master?" the girl opened her eyes and quietly waited for Wang Sheng''s order. Her eyes were still so bright.


    Wang Sheng waved his hand, breathed softly, and whispered, "nothing, keep your heart."


    "Yes, master."


    Then, Wang Sheng continued to use his immortal knowledge to observe the place where hundreds of immortals killed indiscriminately, forced himself not to think much and temporarily sealed a slightly soft heart.


    At most, it was just a self mocking smile and a sigh from the bottom of my heart:


    I chose to kill all sentient beings at that time. I didn''t choose the wrong one

 Chapter 663

    The already unstable surface changed completely at this time because of the immortal war for half a day.


    Fortunately, the large array here has played a role, otherwise the waste star may be directly broken into half, and even the star core may be blown through


    Half a day''s earth shaking, half a day''s life and death struggle.


    For the hundreds of immortals who died miserably in this war, this is a random war for no reason. I don''t know who took the first shot or what it was for. Everyone is like crazy and wants to completely crush the living creatures in their sight.


    In particular, the twelve immortals killed unilaterally, and the three hundred immortals were emptied soon


    Standing at the crater, Wang Sheng turned his head and looked at the girl floating quietly behind him; At this time, the Luo skirt on Lingsheng''s body has turned light gray, and the human face rattan leaves wrapped around her have turned blood red, which makes her more "bright" and "clear".


    As soon as Wang Sheng was about to leave here, Lingsheng suddenly opened his eyes, the vision around him dispersed, stepped under his feet and came up from his heel.


    There was a little confusion in her eyes, as if she was afraid that Wang Sheng would leave her.


    "Go and mend the knife."


    Taoist priest Wang whispered, his left hand and his sword finger. Nine temporarily refined fairy swords flew out of his sleeve and gently rotated around his body.


    In the large array at this time, Wang Sheng could sense that there were more than a dozen remaining breath, but they were all in a state of short life and air like a hairspring.


    He first found two seriously injured immortals.


    One of them was quite miserable. Half of his body was blown to pieces, and the rest was full of scars of different depths. The yuan immortal baby was almost completely blown to pieces.


    But he was the winner of the previous war, but the victory was meaningless.


    Two figures fell on the edge of the pit. The immortal''s still blood red eyes immediately looked at it, and his breath fluctuated again.


    Wang Sheng frowned, his left sword finger fell, and nine flying swords roared down, bombarding the immortal''s remnant body one after another.


    Unexpectedly, I defeated a immortal in the immortal''s habitat under such circumstances;


    What''s more, I did my best to urge the sword technique, and spent a lot of effort to completely cut off the vitality of this immortal who was seriously injured and dying and could not resist.


    Turning around, Wang Sheng looked at the gullies and looked at the broken arms and limbs everywhere. He was silent for a while.


    "Lingsheng, what is the principle of your magical powers?"


    "Hmm?" the girl behind her was a little confused, so she tilted her head slightly.


    "In other words, how do you control these monks to fight each other?"


    "Master, Lingsheng doesn''t understand," the ghost heart vine girl shook her head, "but when someone stepped into the area where I released those seeds, I could probably see their evil thoughts at the bottom of their hearts, and then the evil thoughts would grow rapidly.


    All living creatures have their evils, and everything is a bitter fruit.


    Except for the saints and quasi saints who have cut off evil thoughts, it should be difficult to curb the growth of their own evil thoughts. "


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly and kept thinking about Lingsheng''s words on the way to the next "inventory point".


    Every creature has its evil, and all things suffer.


    This is a little similar to the sword meaning of killing all living beings


    Maybe it was stimulated by the residual killing idea along the way, and Wang Sheng''s sword intention to kill all sentient beings was also about to move; Fortunately, the lazy little wooden sword shook gently, saving Wang Sheng a lot of trouble.


    The huge vitality of these immortals and immortals who died here turned into death and were absorbed by Lingsheng.


    At this time, Wang Sheng could not see through the accumulation of cultivation of Lingsheng.


    But no matter how high or low the cultivation level is, ghost heart vine has only this kind of magic power; The stronger her cultivation is, the wider the range of seeds she can spread, the longer her life is, and it is less likely to be destroyed by the strong.


    In fact, the occasion where the ghost heart vine can give full play to its power should be a war on a scale similar to the 13 star ancient battlefield. A ghost heart vine can be compared with 100000 heavenly soldiers and can be bloodless.


    This kind of existence itself is too rebellious.


    Seven or eight immortals who were seriously injured and dying were found one after another. They were all in the corner area. They were also the final winners of each "small battlefield".


    Wang Sheng''s sword finger crossed, and the immortal sword took the lives of these friars.


    Inexplicably, Wang Sheng felt that his Taoist heart was changing; This change can''t say whether it''s good or bad. He seems to have become more ruthless, and there is a sense of depression at the bottom of his heart that can''t be expressed.


    Such days will last ten years


    "The king Lingguan who lacks love."


    Wang Sheng scolded in a low voice and found the second seriously injured immortal.


    But this time, he hesitated a little before taking the shot, and then instead of killing the immortal, he threw him near the exit of the big array.


    If the array is opened again later, this guy had better rush out and show his tragedy to those immortals outside. It''s best to scare them away.


    This can also be regarded as "a soldier who subdues people without fighting", although it is also possible to attract several Taiyi Jinxian


    Continuing to turn around and look for it, Wang Sheng added a few more knives. When he found the last and most seriously injured immortal peak in the corner, his brow was also wrinkled.


    It''s this guy again.


    The difficult opponent in the divine wood array, the simple group of flesh practitioners who have photographed each other on the enlightenment star.


    In a crack in the ground, a strong man covered with blood sat there, gasping hard. The broken blood hole in his chest was still gushing blood, and his eyes were still bloody red. At this time, he could not heal at all.


    Wang Sheng''s right hand is behind his back, and his left sword finger is inclined upward, but it seems that he has been pressed on his wrist and can''t fall directly.


    The wild man''s blood red eyes glared at Wang Sheng, grinned and trembled all over, like a dying beast.


    "Let go of control over him," Wang Sheng ordered. The sword finger was put down, and the nine fairy swords converged and hovered around Wang Sheng.


    "Yes, master," Lingsheng opened his slender hand to the wild man in the ground, and a wisp of light green light floated out. The blood red in the strong man''s eyes quickly retreated, and then covered his chest with a dull hum.


    Wang Sheng said calmly, "do you want to live or die?"


    "It''s you!" the savage grinned. "You''re so insidious, using this vicious method! You have the ability to challenge us... Forget it, you can''t beat you."


    He swears, but this guy is very smart. He has begun to sneak out pills.


    Wang Sheng''s sword finger shook slightly, and two flying swords fell down, directly into the pierced wound of the savage Taoist body. A wisp of cold light locked his yuan God who was so weak that he was not as weak as the true fairyland yuan Shendao friar.


    "If you want to die, I can give you a pleasure. If you want to live, swear to serve me and choose for yourself."


    The savage glared and scolded, "do you know who my master is?"


    Wang Sheng smiled but didn''t speak. Lingsheng on one side frowned slightly and pointed at the reckless man. He was just about to urge his magic power, but was stopped by Wang Sheng''s gesture.


    "You should have been caught by a guy wearing the same mask as me," Wang Sheng said calmly. "Do you know who that man is?"


    The wild man frowned and said, "your master?"


    "No, my master is a special existence. The man who caught you wanted to kill me," Wang Sheng twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. "So I need help. To tell you the truth, you are loyal to me, and there is a high probability that you will die here."


    The savage muttered, "then you just give me a good time!"


    "OK," Wang Sheng made a gesture to start. The wild man shouted and waited. His eyes turned disorderly, but his bitter smile became more and more rich.


    "You say how unlucky I am!" the reckless man complained. "Originally, I practiced well. I had to be thrown out by the old man to see the world, and was taken to this broken place where birds don''t shit.


    I want to find them qilingxianzong to get some benefits from the autumn wind. Confused, I was caught by an asshole wearing the same mask as you.


    Even if I caught this place, I fought with people for some reason and almost tossed myself to death!


    What is it called? "


    Wang Sheng said, "we had a fight in the Shenmu array. You are the loser of my team. Why don''t you follow me?"


    "Well, I can follow you. You swear first that you can''t use me as cannon fodder!"


    "OK," Wang Sheng nodded, then made an oath and promised to treat each of his subordinates equally.


    "Well, let''s look at our faces!" the reckless man smiled, "take off your mask and let us have a look. If..."


    Wang Sheng''s eyes flashed cold and his flying sword stirred gently. The wild man shouted for mercy.


    "I''m loyal, I''m loyal!"


    Wang Daochang nodded, "swear first."


    The savage bowed his head and swore, obviously reluctantly, "I swear to the avenue that I will follow the sword repair in front of me until I leave here! Listen to him and let him fight!"


    Wang Sheng said calmly, "take a new oath. There can be no time limit."


    The wild man immediately roared back: "don''t go too far. The tiger Lord is also bloody!"


    The flying sword stirred again. The barbarian howled miserably, immediately changed his mouth, stared at Wang Sheng sadly and angrily, and made a new oath.


    However, Wang Daochang nodded and said, "continue to add two more vows.


    First, you can''t shoot me and my relatives and friends under any circumstances.


    Second, don''t use any method to calculate me. Don''t provoke any strong enemies for me, or you will be abandoned by the avenue and die of natural punishment. "


    The savage, with a pale face, grinned and stared at Wang Sheng for a while, and then made these two vows according to his words.


    The oath had just fallen, and there were three heavy thunder in the air. A total of three purple thunder fell behind Wang Sheng. He looked at the wild man in a daze.


    "Does it really work to make an oath?"


    "What do you think?"


    Wang Sheng snorted, took back the fairy sword, threw a jade bottle with two healing elixirs in it, and then said to Lingsheng, "watch him. If he changes, just control him directly."


    Lingsheng bowed his head and said, "yes, master."


    The wild man at the bottom couldn''t help rolling his eyes. When he took the jade bottle in his hand, he was about to crush it, but his action was sudden.


    This bottle looks so familiar


    "I''ll go! You sword monkey!"


    The wild man clenched his teeth and shouted, but all he got was Wang Sheng''s pleasant smile.


    Not long after, Wang Sheng flew back to the crater where he had been hiding with his flying sword. The wild man was held by two flying swords and floated behind Wang Sheng.


    Lingsheng followed, seemingly taking care of a badly wounded man, but in fact he was "in custody."; The latter also looked at the smart girl beside him from time to time. A little blush appeared on his rough big face.


    "Aunt and girl, what do you call them?"


    "Lingsheng."


    "Oh... Oh, my name is Huchang. Please take care of me in the future..."


    "Well," said Lingsheng in a low voice. The wild man Huchang scratched his head and grinned, as if he had completely forgotten that he had become someone else''s business at this time.


    Wang Sheng, who was flying in the sky in front, suddenly stopped, accompanied by Lingsheng and two flying swords holding Huchang.


    Huchang looked up to the front and his eyes were full of anger.


    He saw the man in dark clothes with dry face who caught him. This man strangely appeared in front of the three people. The eyes behind the pair of dry wood masks stared at Wang Sheng in front


    Wang Sheng smiled and said calmly, "why, Lingguan thinks I''ve passed this level too easily, so we should continue to increase the difficulty?"


    Wang Shan looked at Lingsheng and Huchang, but did not take action. His body turned into a cloud of fog and quietly dissipated, leaving only a sigh


    "I underestimated this ghost heart vine."

 Chapter 664

    With Lingsheng and Huchang, Wang Sheng ran around the array again. Before the array door was opened, he searched everywhere for the remaining storage magic weapons in the array.


    The fortune of friars in paradise is not rich, but there are always one or two magic weapons in it; The family background of the immortals found by Wang Sheng made the number of Taoist collections in the heaven and earth ring grow wildly again.


    All kinds of pills, magic weapons, a large number of spirit stones, and even many skills and Taoist inheritances.


    This was achieved by ghost heart vine. Wang Sheng took a jade bracelet to Lingsheng and filled her with many treasures and spirit stones.


    Kind of, give your men a wave of wages.


    As for Huchang, who had been watching eagerly, Wang Sheng didn''t pay much attention.


    He didn''t take Huchang on a whim, nor did he think it was too troublesome to kill him. Jiufen''s mind was to keep him around as a thug. After all, physical practitioners have many conveniences that Yuan Shinto monks don''t have.


    A thought is also in the consideration of protecting the diversity of the universe.


    "You did all this?"


    Looking at the devastation everywhere and the immortal corpses emitting a strong smell, I was a little confused.


    Huchang grinned, took a breath, stared at Wang Sheng and said, "how many accomplishments have you hidden? I can''t see through the secret method? What I see is always the beginning of fairyland!"


    Wang Sheng smiled and didn''t say much. Hu Chang was suspicious of ghosts and random speculation.


    "I underestimated this ghost heart vine."


    Wang Shan''s sigh still echoed in his ears. Wang Shengxian''s knowledge spread out and looked at the exit of the big array without any movement.


    The big array here is made by Wang Shan. In other words, his small life is pinched in the hands of the king Lingguan. The other party wants to kill himself, doesn''t want to do it himself, or has other scruples, so he hesitates


    Wang Sheng clenched his fist and crossed a little hard in his eyes.


    At this time, he didn''t have time to mention justice and villains. He was just a murderer who kept killing in order to live. Wang Shan was an asshole who played with everything in his palm.


    It is estimated that arrogance will be hard to change.


    Next, what if another immortal enters here? Even, those Taiyi Jinxian work together to smash the star, how should they deal with it?


    Now I''m not in a hurry to find my fairy sword and treasure armor. Even if I''m well equipped, I still have no chance of winning directly against the immortal.


    Relying solely on ghost heart rattan is always a little insecure. You must have a second hand.


    Wang Sheng''s five fingers opened and the palm flashed an arc.


    The power of disaster


    If you want to deal with the strong, the only thing you can count on is the power of natural disaster; He also had a chance to understand Tianjie and offend Tianwei, but his accumulation at this time was not enough. Wang Sheng didn''t grasp the avenue of Tianjie at all.


    Not suitable to provoke Tianwei.


    We can only use the power of natural disaster at this time to make quantitative change cause qualitative change!


    After clearing his mind, Wang Shengning came out of a gray cloud and returned to the crater with Lingsheng and Huchang.


    Throw Huchang aside and let him heal himself. Wang Sheng suspended directly above the crater, began to agglomerate pieces of robbery clouds, and pushed the robbery clouds directly around the crater.


    With his current power of the original God, he has been able to control the cloud robbery within a hundred miles in diameter, but it can only delay the outbreak of thunderstorms, and can not accurately control the position and strength of each thunderstorm.


    At this time, he just grasped a corner of the way of natural robbery, which is extremely profound and even related to the origin of the universe and the beginning of the world.


    Close your eyes and concentrate, so that you don''t think about the way of natural disaster, so as to avoid attracting Tianwei and wasting an opportunity.


    Gradually, the robbery clouds near the crater became more and more thick, and slowly reached the limit that Wang Sheng could control.


    Taoist Wang''s thinking has always been very strange. For example, at this time, he did not dare to understand the way of natural disaster, but wanted to use the way of natural disaster he mastered at this time to create higher lethality and stronger power of natural disaster.


    How to do this?


    What Wang Sheng is trying at this time is to thicken the robbery cloud and forcibly squeeze the robbery cloud to make the robbery cloud from fluffy to solid;


    Soon, his attempt ended in failure, pushing more clouds. The final result was that the thunderstorm completely lost control, and the thunder lit up half of the array. Even there was more pure vitality in the poisonous air.


    Wang Sheng frowned and meditated, sitting right above the crater. Against the thunder, his long hair fluttered freely, just like a Thor.


    In the crevices of the crater, Lingsheng curled up into a ball, listening to the thunder, and his body trembled constantly.


    Huchang, who was not far away, looked at the thunderstorm with a shocked face for a long time, turned around and saw Lingsheng like this. He endured the sharp pain all over and jumped here, grinning his most sincere and ferocious smile


    "Why, afraid of thunder?"


    Lingsheng shook his head gently, didn''t answer, but curled up with his knees.


    It was also Huchang''s voice that reminded Wang Sheng. Taoist Wang whispered, "Lingsheng, go back to the ring first. I want to deduce a burst of thunder."


    "Yes, master."


    Lingsheng answered softly, turned into a touch of green light, and flew straight back to heaven and earth ring.


    Then Wang Sheng glanced at Huchang, who was stunned, raised his hand and threw two bottles of pills. He didn''t say much and continued to close his eyes to understand.


    The change of disaster, the change of disaster.


    On the premise of not continuing to understand the way of natural disaster, how to use the power limit of natural disaster that you can control to play a stronger power?


    Wang Sheng frowned and thought. Two sword shadows appeared behind him. One was full of stars and the other was built by thunder.


    Huchang looked at it and muttered, "Yuanshen Dao is really this kind of fancy."


    Then he felt a little bored, lying there waiting for his body to recover, and began to think about how to get rid of the three vows he had just made in the future.


    Who can stand this thing and swear on his own road?


    Or these people who practice their brains are all monkey spirits. They think that the tiger immortal is in sight and capsizes in the gutter


    Huchang stared at the dead wood mask on Wang Sheng''s face for a while.


    In fact, he didn''t have any hatred for the spirit of guarding the array. At that time, those who entered the Shenmu array were sworn enemies and went to fight for opportunities. What benevolence, righteousness and morality are said in it is a dream. If they don''t kill others, they will be killed by others.


    But Huchang''s anger is hard to calm. It''s the man who caught himself here


    "What, the old bastard who caught me here is your master?"


    Wang Sheng glanced at him and said calmly, "No."


    "Is he your enemy?"


    "Not really," replied Wang Sheng, not very distracted. "Maybe it''s a big Luo Jinxian who doesn''t like me."


    Huchang glanced at the corner of his mouth: "then why didn''t he slap you to death?"


    "There''s someone behind me," Wang Sheng said casually. "He can''t shoot me directly, so he set up this bureau, attracted forces hostile to me, and killed me with their hands."


    Wang Sheng hummed softly and said calmly, "if the people behind me trouble him, he can also say that this is a trial for me to sharpen me.


    As a result, I died here... Almost like that. "


    "Er," Huchang frowned, sat up slowly and stared at Wang Sheng for a while, "this old bastard is really Yin."


    "He should be able to hear what you and I are talking about now."


    Huchang:


    "Hey, hey, I mean, the elder is really well intentioned.


    By the way, what shall I call you in the future? You can''t let me call you master like that little girl? "


    "My last name is Wang."


    "Lao Wang?"


    "Shout brother."


    "Brother Wang?"


    Wang Sheng''s eyes swept, and the thunder sword behind him burst into a bright light. Hu Chang shrunk his neck, smiled and shouted "big brother".


    "After all, don''t you want me to be your big brother? I can''t beat you. Just say it directly. Why do you let me swear with my own Avenue?"


    Wang Sheng didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy and continued to instigate the robbery cloud he made.


    He has had several ideas before. Failure in one attempt does not mean anything. If this road is blocked, just take another road.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day when the array was closed, there was no movement in the array. These experts gathered outside the abandoned star were gradually restless.


    They knew it was a trap, but they sent someone into it. At this time, they were really confused when they wanted to come.


    At present, several Taiyi Zhenxian proposed that they work together to break the core of the waste star and use the power of the core to break the array away.


    With so many experts gathered outside the abandoned star, they can also rush into the array at the moment when the array is washed away, and rescue those who have no news after entering the array.


    However, it may be that the voices of these people were too loud, and they were secretly listened to.


    When a total of nine Taiyi golden immortals gathered outside the waste star and linked their mana according to the nine palace battle array, ready to "accurately attack" the star core of the waste star, a dark curtain suddenly appeared on the waste star.


    This dark scene appeared very abrupt, almost sealing the whole waste star in the blink of an eye.


    The nine Taiyi Jinxian were decisive. A female immortal shouted, and the nine people shot together. A colorful light column bloomed from their feet and smashed at the waste star.


    This beam of light still stops the immortal power. To destroy the stars, a Taiyi Jinxian is actually enough; At this time, the nine of them shot in order to give more escape opportunities to those experts who had entered the array.


    To the consternation of the immortals outside the waste star, the immortal force fell, and the dark curtain stood still, but swallowed their immortal force directly.


    The next moment, an immortal suddenly shouted, "no!"


    The person with the fastest reaction rushed in all directions in an instant, and a strong breath rose into the sky, disturbing the world here.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Another dark curtain appeared out of thin air 100000 miles from the surface of the waste star, and almost instantly sealed off the universe around the waste star.


    The streamers hit the dark screen and were bounced back directly.


    The darkness suddenly became lively, and countless streamers broke out and roared to the darkness in all directions;


    But these immortals in the dark soon found that the starry sky seemed to be becoming more distant, and the star spacing in the starry sky was constantly enlarged and enlarged at the speed visible to the naked eye


    "How did we get smaller!"


    "It''s heaven and earth! What a terrible heaven and earth skill!"


    A moment later, the immortals saw five mountains towering outside the darkness, and the five mountains were expanding rapidly.


    Look carefully, isn''t that the five fingers of a big hand?


    The dark curtain with a diameter of nearly 300000 Li turned into a ball with a diameter of only half a foot, which was held in the palm of one hand.


    While the trapped friars, Taiyi, Changsheng, Tianxian and a few real immortals were terrified, a huge face appeared outside the dark curtain, and those eyes without any emotion were watching them quietly.


    The dead wood mask is destined to become the shadow of these Immortals'' life.


    A palm of heaven and earth, black and white can not be divided.


    "It''s time to go back."


    Wang Shan whispered, put the black ball into his sleeve robe, took off the dead wood mask, took a step under his feet, and disappeared in the void.


    Along with him disappeared, and that


    Planets.

 Chapter 665

    In the big array, Wang Sheng didn''t realize that the outside of the array had begun to fall into chaos. He was still sitting over the crater, his hands were constantly binding, and the robbery clouds around him were constantly surging.


    After a while, there was a silver light in the robbery cloud around him on Monday, and countless thunders suddenly bloomed, showing a silver canopy in the gray sky!


    These thunders converged towards one point, hundreds of lightning condensed into a purple divine thunder, instantly broke through the robbery cloud and fell outside the crater


    In a few hectares, the earth trembled continuously, and a huge gully appeared outside the crater.


    Tiger Chang, a wild man hiding in the corner, opened his mouth and murmured, "why is the power rising again?"


    However, for Wang Sheng... It''s not enough.


    This kind of lightning is far from threatening the immortal. A sneak attack may hurt the immortal, but the preparation time of this divine lightning is too long.


    As long as there is an immortal who can resist the power of Lingsheng next time, he will fall into an absolute crisis.


    Again!


    Wang Sheng''s frown opened again, closed his eyes and thought. The clouds around him were reborn. This time, he began to rotate around him.


    At the beginning, Wang Sheng''s experience of becoming an immortal disaster actually contained many "messages" about the way of disaster.


    Unfortunately, Wang Sheng only had one chance to attract Tianwei at this time, and Tianjie is far from an ordinary Avenue. He needs to explore and understand it by himself, and there is no previous guide.


    It''s not easy to break through, but he doesn''t want to give up.


    "Lao Wang, do you want to have a rest!"


    Huchang suddenly shouted, "you should combine work and rest in everything. You''ve been enlightened for days and nights, and there''s no result. It''s better to relax!"


    Wang Sheng opened his eyes and looked at the wild man below;


    Somehow, when facing Wang Sheng, Huchang was inexplicably afraid. At this time, he could only squeeze out an embarrassing smile, "you continue, brother, you continue."


    "What you said also has some truth."


    Wang Sheng waved away the surrounding robbery clouds, slowly fell down, stood not far from Huchang, and stretched his arms and legs.


    The mask on his face can''t be taken off. In ten years, it has finally started.


    "Hey, Lao Wang, why don''t you shout out sister Lingsheng to get some air?" Hu Chang rubbed his big hand and asked.


    The physical recovery ability of the physical practitioner is really very strong. However, in three days, this guy has recovered from his injuries. He can''t see that he was seriously injured and dying before.


    Wang Sheng stared at Huchang''s big eyes and suddenly said, "do you like Lingsheng?"


    "No, no, how can this say so... We met two sides..."


    Huchang was at a loss for a while, and finally his face turned red. He just said, "we still need to continue to contact, and the skills we practice can''t break our body..."


    "Lingsheng is not an ordinary woman," Wang Sheng said positively. "You will be my subordinate in the future. It''s best to be friends with her. Don''t think more."


    After that, Wang Sheng rubbed his fingers on the heaven and earth ring, and Lingsheng appeared beside Wang Sheng.


    The old woman of Guling tea came out with Lingsheng; Holding a cup of hot tea, the old woman respectfully sent it to Wang Sheng, and then returned to the heaven and earth ring with a smile.


    It should be that he found that Wang Sheng was understanding the "art". Guling tea gave several pieces of tea to help Wang Sheng overcome the difficulties.


    Lingsheng quietly knelt down beside Wang Sheng without talking. He just closed his eyes and concentrated, like a jade sculpture.


    Wang Sheng tasted tea and conceived many changes that can be made by robbing the cloud from the bottom of his heart.


    This cup of tea is quite unusual. Although Lingquan is more common, several pieces of tea floating in it are Guling tea of hundreds of thousands of years, and all the properties are integrated into this cup of tea water.


    The wild man next to him just smelled the smell, and he felt light and floating all over his body;


    After a few drinks, Wang Sheng found that the power of the yuan God had increased a lot, and the connection between the yuan God and his Tao body was closer; Even, the way of oneself is more clearly presented in the bottom of my heart.


    Among the three realms, it is not unreasonable that Guling tea can rank the top three among the most precious spiritual teas.


    "Goo!"


    Huchang swallowed his saliva and looked at the teacup in Wang Sheng''s hand; Taoist Wang also seemed to tease him deliberately, and his taste became slower and slower.


    Maybe it was Guling tea that played a role, and Wang Sheng''s thinking began to become active.


    "Well, Lao Wang... Brother! Your tea," Hu Chang touched his chin, "seems unusual."


    "Well," Wang Sheng nodded, but did not answer at all.


    "I''m a tiger general under your account. Give me a taste," Hu Chang smacked his mouth and smiled.


    "Without merit, it''s OK to ask for a reward first?" Wang Sheng drank the tea and took the cup back into the ring. "When you can help in the future, the benefits will not be less of you."


    "Cut..."


    Huchang''s "big mouth" left, "I can''t count on it now. I still say in the future!


    But then again, who are you? "


    "It''s just a little fairy involved in the complex forces," Wang Sheng rubbed his eyebrows. "Who are you sacred?"


    "Sanctity is not enough. My old man is also a cruel man who has come to Taib," Hu Chang said with a smile. "He is the weak Luo Jinxian. He has also been down for a few times."


    After talking, the guy winked at Wang Sheng for a while.


    "Awesome," Wang Sheng gave him a thumbs up, then bowed his head and muttered, "it''s good to be a general in the future."


    Huchang was stunned. Then he thought of the man in dark clothes with dry face who caught him and hurriedly said, "Hey! Don''t think about my old man! I sold it to you. You don''t know how to be satisfied!"


    Wang Sheng smiled but didn''t speak, and looked down at the surging magma below.


    How can we concentrate the power of natural disaster in the clouds and burst out in an instant?


    If it''s your own mana, it''s not difficult to do it. Although your immortal body can''t bear it, it''s feasible in theory.


    However, the cloud robbery simulated by Xianli is difficult to achieve such control, which is also a great challenge to his Yuanshen power.


    Wang Sheng asked casually, "Lingsheng, how did you spread your ''seeds'' silently?"


    "Well..."


    The girl Lingsheng opened her eyes, thought for a while and gave a simple answer: "talent."


    Wang Sheng:


    "When I didn''t ask."


    Huchang sneered and gloated and said, "don''t bother, Lao Wang. The thunder methods you made before are strong enough. Why..."


    "What did you just say?" Wang Sheng suddenly turned and looked at Huchang. There was a threatening light in his eyes.


    The wild man shrunk his neck and doubted himself. "I said, brother, don''t waste your energy. You''d better have a good rest..."


    Rafa!


    Wang Sheng clapped his hands and jumped up almost directly!


    If thunder method is combined with the power of heaven robbery, what effect can it produce? Can you get some inspiration through the method of controlling thunder, or even move the thunder method directly?


    Rafa, find Rafa!


    Wang Shengxian immediately sank into the heaven and earth ring and began to search for the Taoist collections he had seized.


    He doesn''t need a strong thunder method. The important thing is to give him a train of thought; On the contrary, the more basic the thunder method is, the more quickly he can master it at this time, and perhaps the effect will be more obvious!


    Not long after, Wang Sheng touched out two jade slips and stared at them in his hands.


    The five thunders in the sky!


    "Cloud guard God thunder"!


    These two books... Forget it, read them all again and repeat the others.


    Now, holding the jade slips, Wang Sheng began "speed reading."; The tiger Chang next to is afraid to pat his forehead.


    What did he do just now? Doesn''t it inspire this guy again?


    This, unfortunately


    ¡­¡­


    Underground, in the magma bubble, Yao Yun, who was meditating with his eyes closed, suddenly showed a faint smile.


    Not far away, the startled monk who was sitting there playing chess with his left hand and right hand keenly caught the subtle changes in Yao Yun''s expression and couldn''t help asking, "but what''s the good news for Feiyu?"


    Yao Yun said softly, "I don''t know the details, but I can feel that he has been depressed for a few days and suddenly becomes happy."


    "I guess I''ve realized something," he stretched with surprise. "I don''t know what Wang Shan''s expression is now."


    "Hum," Yao Yun hummed softly, "don''t mention him. Before that, I always thought that the great spirit officer Du Tian was a great hero. I didn''t think he was such a general figure."


    Huai exclaimed, "as the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. With such a great heavenly power, many experts must have survived now.


    It''s normal to have a master with Wang Shan''s position.


    If all the immortals in Tianting followed the same idea or responded to the call of the crape myrtle emperor, how could they be called "Dragons without heads"


    Yao Yun still looks unhappy.


    Huai Jing yawned, "don''t worry, you won''t really be trapped here for ten years. Non language has qi to protect your body. As long as Wang Shan doesn''t shoot directly, no one can hurt you."


    "If only Qinghua emperor could find it back."


    "Didn''t Qinghua Emperor just get the road to death? If his road is unstable, I''m afraid he can''t save people from Wang Shan." Huaijing said.


    "Oh?" Yao Yun said, "master, don''t you think too highly of him? If Lingguan Wang is so strong, why..."


    "Haven''t you heard of it, your highness?


    The experts on the bright side of Tianting, that is, to have fun. The real experts are those who don''t look like mountains and water, and laugh on weekdays.


    For example, Taibai Jinxing is the microphone used by his Majesty the Immortal Emperor, but I''m afraid few people know that the head of the civil service in heaven actually focuses on fighting and reform, and his own strength is comparable to that of the ancient demon emperor.


    However, the big man has disappeared. "


    Yao Yun said, "what about Wang Shan?"


    "Wang Shan was originally named Wang e," Huai Jing said with a smile. "He should be a true confidant cultivated by the Immortal Emperor. He rarely makes moves on weekdays, so he is often ignored.


    However, there is a battle in our Buddhism. The Buddha has fought with Wang Shan three times, and each time it ended in a draw. We can''t find out Wang Shan''s low.


    The fighting Buddha once said that Wang Shan is worthy of being the first of the five hundred spiritual officials


    The fighting Buddha seldom praises people. His strength can steadily occupy the top five in the heyday of our Buddhism, which shows how strong Wang Shan is.


    What''s more, it''s not what it was. "


    "Well, who can control him?"


    Huai Jing shook his head and sighed, "it''s better to wait for his conscience to find out."


    Yao Yun couldn''t help holding his forehead with one hand and sat there thinking.


    Just as she was frowning, there was a sudden surge of joy at the bottom of her heart, followed by a "sense of excitement".


    Another breakthrough?


    Yao Yun gently breathed a sigh of relief, closed his eyes and continued to meditate, so that the slowly growing spiritual power could speed up a little.


    As the sword master, if you don''t work hard, you really can''t keep up with the progress of your sword master.

 Chapter 666

    Outside the array, under the dark curtain.


    All kinds of magic weapons and secret methods go into battle with the help of points to break the face and gather the power of immortals


    These monks trapped around the waste star have begun to put aside their disagreements and prejudices. At this time, they completely gathered together and tried their best to break away from the prohibition here and escape from life.


    They did not expect such an encounter;


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that the people in dark clothes with dry faces who couldn''t understand their strength could turn their hands and directly capture a group of their experts alive!


    The existence of such power has completely exceeded the imagination of the thirteen Taiyi golden immortals here;


    These Taiyi Jinxian are also of extraordinary origin. They are the pillar and soul of their own strength. They are also constantly exploring the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, which is the closest existence to the word "Da Neng";


    But they can''t understand how such a great power can play with the universe in the palm of their hand.


    What''s more, I can''t understand what kind of calculation and purpose this man in dark clothes with dry face led them to this waste star and captured them again


    The evil taste of Da Neng?


    They can only classify their experiences here. After all, many powerful temperaments are very strange.


    Anyway, a total of more than 100 immortals, tens of thousands of celestial immortals, real immortals and more than a dozen Taiyi golden immortals are trapped in the dark.


    Even if they gathered all the strength of the immortals here, they still couldn''t break through the external darkness, and tried various methods in a few days.


    Not only that, they also lost contact with the outside world. Because the magic weapon of life soul lamp is very precious in the endless starry sky at this time, only a few people stored life soul lamp in their relatives, friends and sect doors.


    The sudden disappearance of these masters is bound to cause greater vibration around the enlightenment star;


    However, in the eastern heaven region, even if these experts die here, it will not cause too much turbulence in the local power pattern.


    The endless starry sky is connected by Yuandong network, which is really too broad.


    A white haired old man looked up and sighed:


    "I have never thought of practicing poverty for millions of years, witnessed the collapse of the heaven, and witnessed countless powerful wars, but I want to end up here with hatred."


    "Who is this great power? There should be a trace to follow."


    "It should be related to the Qinghua emperor. 80% of them are also the old gods of heaven, or the ruthless people who overthrow heaven."


    "What should we do?" a female immortal asked with a bitter smile, "we can''t wait to die here like this. The great power spent a lot of effort to attract us from all over the endless starry sky to enlighten the spirit star and set up such a big situation. It must be a plan."


    A middle-aged scholar said thoughtfully, "what I think more at this time is the spirit of the Shenmu array who killed my little disciple. What is the connection between this power and it.


    What is the relationship between them and the Qinghua emperor.


    At this time, it is probably understood that the spirit of guarding the array is a friar in Wonderland. He is sniping at those who enter the Shenmu array.


    And the great power who trapped us... "


    The middle-aged scholar smiled bitterly and continued, "do you want to cut off future troubles for the spirit of guarding the array?"


    These words made the immortals feel suddenly, but the atmosphere here was more depressed.


    An old woman with gray hair and dressed in palace clothes sighed, "Alas, in the final analysis, if it is related to the word Tianting, there will be no good after all."


    All the experts gathered around nodded together and recognized this sentence.


    Suddenly, a voice without any emotional fluctuation sounded around them


    "I''ll give you a way to live."


    The experts who were hesitating quickly responded, and Taoist figures immediately dispersed. Countless immortal knowledge quickly searched everywhere.


    Soon, they raised their heads and looked at the dark shadow. They were still dressed in black clothes and half a armour of dead wood. At this time, the figure exuded strong authority, which made the immortals here have no strength to resist.


    A female immortal raised her eyebrow, took two steps forward with her sword, and shouted: "senior, our cultivation is far inferior to that of the senior, but we are not a generation that can be bullied at will.


    If the elder wants to kill us, we don''t ask the reason. We can only fight and die without regret! "


    The man in dark clothes with a dry face, that is, Wang Shan, the great spirit official of Du Tian, nodded gently, raised his hand and pointed to the female immortal. The Taoist body of the long habitat master suddenly trembled, his eyes were full of amazement, and looked down at his hands.


    Her body suddenly collapsed and turned into a pool of colored sand. The Taoist body and her Taoist clothes were crushed at the same time


    At this time, most of the immortals here looked up at Wang Shan with more or less panic, and only a few would be pure anger.


    Wang Shan''s voice sounded from all over the waste star again:


    "You can hate me at will. I''m a lonely soul wandering under the ruins. I don''t care about this anymore.


    The only way for you to survive is to make a bet with me.


    If you don''t want to, you can stand up at this time. "


    Suddenly, a Taiyi Jinxian burst into trouble, threw out a golden lotus in his hand, turned into a fire phoenix and rushed directly to Wang Shan''s body.


    But it was only a palm that greeted the man.


    Wang Shan''s left hand opened. The universe here suddenly trembled slightly, and the fire phoenix also landed strangely in the air.


    Half a howl, the fire phoenix was directly torn out of thin air, and its body shape exploded a blood wave all over the sky; Even, the vast immortal power and the powerful road of fire of Taiyi Jinxian disappeared strangely out of thin air.


    In the next moment, there was a fire outside the darkness. A road that was about to take shape quietly dissipated in the clear perception of all immortals here.


    To kill a Taiyi Jinxian, it only needs to be so simple


    Wang Shan said calmly, "who else?"


    Originally, several Taiyi golden immortals who were ready to move staggered their sight, and those immortal golden immortals dared not breathe; Those immortals and true immortals need not be mentioned. When Wang Shan released his own authority, these people could not move.


    This is true power.


    The old God of heaven, the great spirit officer of heaven!


    An old man sighed, "what do you want me to do?"


    "The content of the bet is very simple and has nothing to do with Taiyi," Wang Shan''s voice was still like "dry firewood", but everyone dared not drop half a word.


    "Among the large array of abandoned stars, there is the guard spirit of the divine wood array.


    I want you to kill him. Taiyi Jinxian can only watch; as long as one person can take his life, I will let you get away from here. "


    The immortals looked at each other.


    Wang Shan turned into a black smoke and dissipated slowly, but he still had a word for all the immortals here.


    "If you can''t kill him, you''ll have to be scared."


    The voice gradually dissipated, and there was a dead silence outside the waste star. The more people think about it, the more they don''t understand it. The powerful words and deeds seem to


    Abnormal contradiction.


    This man led them here, trapped them, and made a condition for them to kill the real guard spirit in the lower array, but added a condition that Taiyi Jinxian could not kill them.


    "Does this great power want to kill that man or not?"


    "I always feel that we have become the instruments for this powerful disciple to train," a fairy smiled bitterly. "Such a person may be so cruel to his disciples and have arranged such a trial for him."


    "Anyway, if we want to live, we can only kill this man."


    "Taiyi Jinxian can''t do it, so we should sum it up... Have all the people who joined the battle been unfortunate?"


    The experts had begun to think about how to arrange the layout next, but there was a roar from the waste star.


    Then he saw that the dark curtain around the atmosphere of the waste star slowly cracked a huge gap, and the large array filled with fog opened again at the moment.


    In the array, a figure rushed out. He was covered with blood, weak and chaotic, and his own Taoist environment was fluctuating.


    This is the immortal who Wang Sheng deliberately left behind a life.


    Listen to a person shouting: "elder Qi!"


    Several streamers rushed directly into the gap of the dark curtain and rescued the man quickly before the battle; For a moment, streamers gathered from all directions and surrounded the seriously injured man.


    The three Taiyi golden immortals treated the seriously injured and dying immortal and soon stabilized his injury.


    But when examining the man''s wounds, many people''s faces changed constantly.


    There were hundreds of injuries all over the immortal, and each injury was different, leaving dozens of distinct breath.


    For a moment, the immortals looked at each other. They looked at the wide open array door, but no one rushed out.


    "What happened in the array?"


    "Why is there an injury from your magic weapon on my uncle Qi!"


    "What happened!"


    These immortals who have just experienced "powerful intimidation" are now cast a shadow.


    "Crazy... Crazy..."


    In the murmur of the immortal, the riots that were about to appear all around immediately subsided and listened one by one.


    The immortal''s eyes were round, with some fear and fear at the bottom of his eyes. He said in a trembling voice: "they are all crazy. There are demons in the array


    Without warning, my mind was taken away, and there was only killing in my heart! "


    "Demon?"


    The immortals here fell into silence again. Outside the waste star, it was still quiet and scary.


    ¡­¡­


    "The battle is on?"


    Wang Sheng felt the vibration of heaven and earth in the array. He stopped practicing for the first time, turned his body into an electric light, rushed back into the crater rock crack from the air, and completely hid his breath.


    On one side, Lingsheng had closed his eyes and whispered, "master, array door has been opened, but no creatures have broken in."


    "Be ready to do it at any time," Wang Sheng said. "I don''t know if the person who released it can scare these guys off."


    Huchang''s eyes in the corner turned, hehe smiled, and asked, "brother Wang, your thunder method has become small. Maybe you can kill the immortal now. Why don''t we join hands and do him a big job!"


    Wang Sheng glanced at him. It seemed that he could see through this guy''s fancy intestines.


    "No need," said Wang Sheng. "I''m just trying to prepare for a rainy day. Let Lingsheng do it first."


    "What can she do with a little girl?"


    As soon as Huchang''s voice fell, Lingsheng suddenly said, "come, dozens of creatures have entered the big array."


    In the sound of words, Lingsheng''s body slowly floated, and emerald green vines were wrapped around him. These vines shook gently, and an inexplicable Taoist rhyme quietly disappeared around the three people.


    At this time, Huchang was already in a state of opening his mouth, sticking out his tongue and opening his nostrils. The copper bells stared at Lingsheng with big eyes and looked at the human faces exposed on the vine leaves. A low roar came from his throat:


    "The grandmaster is on... Ghost, ghost heart vine?!"


    Wang Sheng glanced at him and scolded, "make a fuss."

 Chapter 667

    This time, there are 32 celestial fairyland and 16 real fairyland.


    After they entered the array, the gate closed again; Lingsheng only slightly urged the magic power, and the 48 people fought at the entrance of the array, but there was no sound for a moment.


    Taoist priest Wang didn''t start this time and gave Huchang his first task - cleaning battlefield.


    Once the wild man went back and forth, he still couldn''t recover from the shock; When he looked at Lingsheng''s eyes, he turned from the initial stupidity to shock and fear.


    Lingsheng had no sense of this, but knelt quietly beside Wang Sheng and guarded the master who had begun to shut up and continue to understand the thunder method.


    The thunder method chosen by Wang Sheng is the "five thunder in the sky".


    A complete set of mine methods is mostly divided into two to three parts. One is how to lead, gather and condense mines, and the other is how to resist and control mines.


    What Wang Sheng needs is only the method of controlling and controlling thunder. At this time, he has been understanding how to control the thunder of heaven robbery.


    In a short time, it has achieved considerable results.


    If you don''t understand Tianjie Avenue, you won''t attract Tianwei warning. It''s a little tricky to understand the thunder method and use the thunder method to control the thunder of Tianjie, but the effect is very prominent.


    Wang Sheng majored in kendo. When he found that this road could be connected, he directly began to explore the combination of Kendo and thunder method, so as to make up for the vacancy of sword method corresponding to Tianjie sword idea.


    Wang Sheng has already figured out the name of this sword technique - "Jiuyang Tianjie sword".


    The general idea is to combine and complement the way of pure Yang, sword defense and the power of heaven robbery, so as to give full play to the power of heaven robbery sword to the extreme.


    Huchang rushed back with a pile of storage magic weapons and couldn''t help muttering:


    "Why did these guys send so many dozens to die?"


    "They are testing," said Wang Sheng calmly. "The next time the big array opens, the deterrent power of Lingsheng will be initially established."


    "Do you want them to retreat in the face of difficulties?" Huchang smiled and threw all kinds of storage magic weapons in his arms.


    Wang Sheng turned his hand, led these magic weapons to himself, scanned them, took out several jade cards recording immortal Dharma and Taoism, took out several treasure materials needed to refine flying sword, and threw these stored magic weapons to Huchang.


    Hu Chang scratched his head in the corner. "What do you mean, Lao Wang?"


    "Here you are."


    "Hey!" Hu Chang grinned and quickly stuffed these storage magic weapons back into his arms, in a burst of silly joy.


    Although this method of buying people''s hearts is simple, it is very effective. It is much better than the art of mouth hiding.


    Wang Sheng asked, "what are the specific accomplishments of those people?"


    Huchang thought for a moment, his face was puzzled, and whispered, "from the residual smell of those corpses and their damage to the surrounding terrain after the war, they are... Not very strong guys."


    "The man who let him out should have played a role."


    "Well, Lao Wang, why do we have to wait for death here?" Hu Chang said. "What can we do to get out of the big array?"


    Wang Sheng smiled bitterly, "if I can go out, I don''t have to worry about thunder method.


    The big array will not be opened again for some time. Practice. "


    The man next to him scratched his head and didn''t ask much. He sat there and yawned.


    Wang Sheng''s figure flashed into the air, and there were electric arcs around him. He seemed to turn into a thunder ball, his long hair stood up one by one, and his body shape was gradually covered by the thunder light of the sky robbery.


    Huchang looked at Lingsheng, who curled up into a ball again. His Adam''s apple trembled, and he honestly shrank in the corner. He really didn''t dare to provoke another half sentence.


    Physical practitioners are much weaker than those in the same realm. What they fear most is the existence of mind and spirit, especially the famous evil ghost Xinteng.


    It''s just


    What do you think


    The figure of the girl curled up there when she faced the power of heaven''s calamity is... Distressing


    "Cough," Huchang slowly moved towards Lingsheng. A man of ten feet tall asked in a warm voice: "do you want me to arrange an array for you?"


    "Well," Lingsheng nodded gently, and a little stiff smile appeared on his pale face.


    Huchang scratched his head, took out a pile of spirit stones and put out a sound insulation array that he didn''t know much about; It may be that this array gave Lingsheng some psychological comfort. She was afraid of the power of natural disaster, and her complexion was a little relieved.


    Huchang smiled. He sat beside him and looked up at the thunder in the air. He was a little distracted quietly.


    For a long time, the thunder ball bloomed hundreds of thunder lights, and Wang Sheng''s figure also rose into the sky. Holding a thunder sword condensed by electric light, he sprinkled thunder in the air, gathering layers of clouds.


    Who the hell is this old Wang?


    What vortex is he involved in?


    Tiger immortal, who used to feel very good about himself, suddenly feels that he has lost all the initiative for no reason, and the road ahead is also a fog.


    It''s good to be alive now. I don''t know where to go in the future.


    Huchang''s eyes were full of a strong sense of confusion. He couldn''t help yawning. He simply leaned against the mountain wall with his arms and closed his eyes to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, the array was opened again. The outside soon noticed the situation in the array and accepted the outcome of the total annihilation of the army.


    Wang Sheng''s practice was suspended, and Lingsheng was ready to fight again, but this time, no one outside entered the array.


    The array has been kept open, and Wang Sheng has been in a tight spirit.


    After four days like this, Wang Sheng suddenly felt a familiar smell and suddenly appeared. His body shape felt out of the crater and rushed to the position he sensed.


    It was a magma river. A light ball flew out of the hot magma, which was wrapped in a golden armor.


    Golden armor!


    Wang Sheng easily cut off the light ball with a sword and held the Kang gold armor in his hand. His heart was full of mixed feelings, but after putting on the armor, he rushed back to the crater.


    It always felt like a long lost "comrade in arms" met again, and Wang Sheng had a little more confidence in himself¡ª¡ª Although the golden armor can''t resist the attack of immortals.


    With the return of Kang gold armor, the grass creation of Jiuyang Tianjie sword is gradually on the right track, and things seem to be getting better.


    Facing the deliberate embarrassment of Wang Shan, the great spirit official of Dutian, and facing the unknown number of immortals, immortals and even Taiyi Jinxian, Wang Sheng chose to take up the pressure and seize all the time to strengthen his strength.


    Even to squeeze his potential, even how hard he tried, he struggled in vain in the face of immortals, and Wang Sheng still refused to give up.


    Another half a month later, another group of experts entered the array. This time, more than 600 people rushed in, including more than 20 immortal immortals.


    Wang Sheng didn''t dare to be careless. Before these people were dispersed, Lingsheng launched his magic power as soon as the big array was closed. A chaotic war broke out quickly at the gate of the array.


    But Lingsheng soon reported that she could not completely control one-third of the creatures.


    Obviously, the other party has found a way to deal with it.


    Wang Sheng and Hu Changdu secretly squeezed their sweat, but Lingsheng''s body glittered with weak blood light, and the human rattan leaves twined around him quickly flashed across the faces of all living beings, showing a phase of joy, anger, sadness and joy.


    The array began to tremble, the universe trembled, and the sea of Tao was boiling.


    A few drops of sweat soon appeared on Lingsheng''s pretty face, but Wang Sheng''s immortal knowledge could only vaguely see the situation of the war over there.


    This was the first time that Lingsheng took the initiative to control the monks'' mind. Previously, it only triggered the killing thoughts of those monks and infinitely amplified their evil thoughts.


    This time, because one-third of the monks Lingsheng could not directly control, he could only use the puppets he had affected to attack and kill these monks.


    In fact, she knows that her master''s cultivation is only heaven fairyland, and she can''t let any immortal in the eternal land arrive here


    Half a day later, Lingsheng gently breathed, opened his eyes and looked at Wang Sheng. When the fairy skirt on her body had turned into blood red, she was like a rose blooming in blood, charming and dangerous, but her eyes were still so clear.


    "Master, it''s all solved.


    More than 120 other creatures were seriously injured. They had lost their combat power and could not move. "


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly, a little relieved, and said, "it''s hard, you have a rest first."


    Lingsheng shook his head gently and said in a low voice, "Lingsheng has absorbed the vitality of many monks, and its own strength has improved a lot. The master doesn''t have to worry."


    Wang Sheng smiled and nodded, took Lingsheng back to the heaven and earth ring to rest, digested the evil Qi generated at this time, and dissolved his natural evil nature.


    "Lao Wang... Ah, no, boss," Huchang muttered, "will Lingsheng be possessed if it goes on like this?"


    "Maybe," Wang Sheng replied noncommittally, and then said, "go and clean up the mess."


    "OK!"


    Huchang jumped up from the side. When he heard that he was going to search for the magic weapon of storage, he immediately became 12 points energetic.


    They set out from the crater, cleaning all the way and mending knives;


    This harvest is also very rich. After all, there are a large number of immortals entering the array this time, and they have been killed by shopping.


    These people found a way to fight against the magic power of ghost heart rattan, but they couldn''t make everyone resist the power of ghost heart rattan; Two thirds of the monks were controlled by their minds, and the remaining one-third were magnified by their thoughts of killing and evil


    If we can''t directly destroy the waste star, no matter how many people come, they will just die.


    In the first World War, the terrain in the array was completely changed again.


    Wang Sheng mended the knife again and again, and Huchang was responsible for searching for these "fairy fat and fairy ointment"; Wang Sheng didn''t treat Huchang badly. He divided the harvest twenty-eight and gave Huchang a fifth of the benefit.


    This made the savage grin to the back of his head.


    Soon, Wang Sheng found a magma lake where six seriously injured immortals gathered and saw several figures lying and lying in the lake.


    He hurried up the flying sword and threw the shadow of Dao Dao sword at the six seriously injured and dying people. However, the flying sword just roared and suddenly changed below.


    A immortal who should have no breath suddenly opened his eyes. Those bloodshot eyes stared at Wang Sheng, and then roared. His body turned into a blood knife thousands of feet high and cut off Wang Sheng!


    For a moment, the wind and cloud changed color, the universe trembled, and the sound of drinking and scolding also burst out endless anger!


    "Die!"

 Chapter 668

    "Dead wood mask..."


    Chen Changfeng lay in the magma and tried her best to seal her breath. At the bottom of her heart, she kept reading the mantra from a Taiyi Jinxian. In front of her eyes, a fairy face with tears


    He was waiting for the mask to appear.


    The violent killing intention at the bottom of his heart constantly impacted his yuan God. He couldn''t even look inside. All his heart and mind were resisting the killing intention to avoid being completely swallowed up by the killing intention.


    Rao is scarred all over. Rao is that he has been seriously injured at this time, leaving only the strength of the last blow.


    But he must and can do it!


    Cut off the dead wood mask!


    He is an immortal. He has been standing on the top of the monk pyramid, although he has not stood on the top.


    He is the supreme elder of yaohuo Tianzong in the eastern heaven region. He is a powerful man who is quite famous in the local star region. He has practiced for 600000 years. Because of his gentle and kind character, he is eager for public affairs and charity. He is not only highly respected by his disciples in yaohuo Tianzong, but also has a good reputation for dozens of stars in Yuandong.


    But at this time, only Chen Changfeng knew that he was not as "kind" as he showed at this time.


    Golden fairyland is a strange realm that can completely change the path of a monk''s life.


    In the tens of thousands of years before entering the golden fairyland, Chen Changfeng, like other monks, struggled to survive in the eastern sky of endless stars. When he heard about where to produce treasure materials and where to make spirit stones, he would flock together with other monks.


    For the sake of treasures, opportunities, pills, and more resources for his own cultivation, he can fight against "outsiders" who have been with him for a long time;


    The road is ruthless. There is no distinction between justice and evil. Whether it is full of evil or despicable, the road will never be excluded as long as you understand the road.


    Chengxian, Yuanxian, Zhenxian, Zhenling immortal, Tianxian


    Step by step, the footprints precipitate blood. The blade in his hand has killed countless people and made unknown enemies.


    "The endless starry sky is too crowded," Chen Chang Feng often thinks.


    What is the meaning of monasticism? Nature just wants to make itself stronger, impact the habitat, become a real "Fairy" and enjoy eternal leisure.


    So for this goal, even if you are suffering in the past years, what can you do?


    As long as you can enter the realm of longevity, it''s all worth it.


    Even if you die on this road, you don''t have to hate anyone. After all, this is the road you chose at the beginning.


    Like many casual practitioners, when he was in paradise, he also got several olive branches handed over by the medium-sized immortal gate; Because he had been introduced by his friends before, and yaohuotianzong also had an immortal who was the supreme leader, which was a big tree he could rely on in the long years of cultivation in the future.


    What''s the difference between joining the sect and wandering?


    In fact, it''s all the same. I joined the warship of zongmen and got shelter. I also want to increase my strength for protecting others.


    It was tens of thousands of years of practice and tens of thousands of years of war. Yaohuotianzong occupied two stars, and Chen Changfeng finally rushed into his dream and pursued his long life for hundreds of thousands of years with the full support of zongmen.


    Gradually, everything became different.


    After longevity, you only need to release your pressure on weekdays to maintain the stability of a star.


    The expansion of yaohuotianzong has also reached its limit. The stars too far away can''t rule at all. Even if a hall is set up, it will gradually lose coordination with the sect itself.


    One Taiyi Jinxian and three immortals made yaohuotianzong the overlord of their nearby star domain; They worked together to merge the three stars into the surroundings of one Yang star. From then on, they established a solid Mountain Gate, and Chen Changfeng had no chance to do it again.


    He found that the longer he lived, the fewer enemies he had;


    He found that his ferocious side had been weakened by not fighting with others for a long time.


    After his long life, the infinite life makes him think a lot, see a lot, more indifferent, less competition, and have endless time to understand his own road.


    The people he killed have long been forgotten; His enemies no longer dare to appear in the range covered by his immortal knowledge.


    I don''t know when, many people began to spread his name of "Wen Shan";


    I don''t know when, the man who carried a wide blade chopping knife and climbed the mountain in front of him with blood footprints has stood on the top of the mountain, put on a elegant robe and accepted the praise and yearning of people who have nothing to do with himself.


    This, this is the eternal life.


    Such days have lasted for more than 400000 years. Chen Changfeng has almost forgotten the name and cultivation of the man he killed last time.


    The road left by the emperor Qinghua suddenly appeared in the world, and the avenue of life triggered a shock in the eastern region of heaven.


    For the elderly, even if they have the way of life, they can''t abandon their way and practice again.


    However, if this avenue and the inheritance of Qinghua emperor can be obtained by the sect, it can easily create a new master. For yaohuo Tianzong, a large door in the East Tianyu that has encountered a bottleneck in its development, it is tantamount to a booster.


    Originally, Chen Tianfeng just closed the door, but soon heard the bad news back to the door.


    Two disciples trained by yaohuo Tianzong had an accident. Their qualifications were extraordinary. Soon after their cultivation, they had rushed to the later stage of tianfairyland. Changsheng was readily available to one of them.


    This is naturally a great blow to the sect. It is not easy to cultivate such disciples who are expected to live forever.


    But since they chose to let the two disciples take risks, they must bear the losses after failure. After all, there are a lot of "gambling" in it.


    Chen Changfeng asked how the two disciples died. In fact, there were not many waves in her heart¡ª¡ª It''s common for endless stars to break through dangerous situations and die in them.


    But a few months later, another message came back to the mountain gate, saying that the murderer who killed the two disciples had been found, and the other party was still provoking everywhere on the enlightenment star.


    The sect was furious, and the golden immortal of yaohuo Tianzong Taiyi led Chen Changfeng and another immortal. With many heaven fairyland experts, he opened the mobile array and came here


    Then, they ridiculously fell into the trap set by Da Neng, were trapped around the abandoned star, and were forced to participate in this deadly bet.


    There is no retreat, but there is some kind of demon that puzzles people''s mind and mind. It can make people who enter the array confused and kill


    "We must fight, or we''ll just wait here to die!"


    Taiyi Jinxian said so. Many experts who were also trapped here showed hesitation, but half of them still chose to fight.


    They can''t resist that terrible power at all. The only way to survive is to complete the gambling agreement with this terrible power.


    Therefore, all the experts who decided to fight in the array worked together. The heart clearing mantra and the elixir to protect the yuan God. If there was any way to think of any way, as long as an immortal could find the "spirit of Shenmu array guarding the array" in the array and kill him, the bet would be completed.


    Before entering the battle, they were full of ambition and felt that they had made sufficient preparations.


    However, after entering the battle, they were caught off guard by the sudden outbreak of killing intention. Dozens of immortals were eroded by killing intention at the same time and shot indiscriminately at their surroundings.


    What kind of demon is so domineering?


    Chen Changfeng didn''t know that in the face of the chaotic offensive around him, he tried his best to suppress his killing intention at the bottom of his heart and ran to the side, but he was soon intercepted by people who were almost the same as himself but had lost their mind, and was directly pulled into the scuffle.


    Having not seen him for a long time, he grasped his blade, and his heart could no longer suppress his killing intention. His eyes were red!


    Kill!


    I was in such a situation before, killing my longevity step by step. Today, I also want to kill all the people in front of me and embark on a higher level of cultivation!


    Guilt?


    Guilt?


    These will be smoothed by the long years, as long as they can survive, as long as


    "Elder Chen!"


    A familiar voice, let oneself suddenly fall from the killing idea; Chen Changfeng stared at the female immortal who had been pierced by her own war blade in front of her, and her hands couldn''t help shaking.


    The fairy smiled miserably. The yuan God was broken. After all, she was just an immortal and couldn''t bear his full blow


    Chen Changfeng bent her legs and knelt there. Turning her head, she saw the magma surging around her body. There were corpses everywhere where immortal knowledge swept, and several figures were still fighting in the distance


    He took a deep breath, and the murderous intention at the bottom of his heart still surged. He recited the heart clearing secret mantra and rushed to the war situation.


    Just hurt them and make them incapacitated.


    As long as they can take a breath, and then as long as they can wait for the hidden "spirit of Shenmu array to attack and kill him, the rest of the people here can be saved!


    Too many people have died


    All the way to longevity, too many people have died in their own hands


    What I can do is to exchange the life of the man with the dead wood mask for the lives of myself, the survivors here, and those outside the array.


    This is the only thing he can do at this time, and it is also the original intention to enter the array!


    As for whether the person killed should die, whether he was also calculated and played by that terrible power


    The justice of the slain has nothing to do with the murderer. Isn''t that the rule of the endless starry sky?


    He did it.


    In front of Chen Changfeng''s eyes, there was a situation in which the female immortal was hanging on her war blade. She resisted the attack of killing intention again and again, and seriously injured several immortals in the fierce battle by sneak attack, so that they could not kill each other for the time being.


    Then he lay down among these people, endured the weakness caused by his injuries, and resisted the murderous intention in his heart.


    As long as the dead wood mask appears, I will hit him with all my strength and kill him with a knife


    As long as


    Dead wood mask


    coming!


    The man who could kill them appeared a hundred feet away!


    "Dead wood mask!"


    "Die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Blood blade burst!


    When an immortal burst into trouble, he still planned carefully and waited for a long time. A thousand feet high blood blade cleaved his head.


    The universe around him was squeezing his body. Wang Sheng could only vaguely see that he was a burly male immortal, and there was blood light in his eyes. Obviously, he was influenced by the ghost heart rattan magic power, but he preserved the last trace of mind.


    At this moment, Wang Sheng''s heart trembled, not because of the blood in front of him, but because he felt the despair of the burly figure.


    Zi¡ª¡ª


    The electric arc bloomed in his palm, and his legs had burst out with strong strength. The ground cracked. Wang Sheng jumped away to the left. There was an electric arc around his body, and a sword shadow shining with thunder rose in the air!


    Heaven rob sword!


    Thunder flash!


    The lightning flashed quickly, but the huge blade had been cut off, directly breaking the thunder blooming close to the ground!


    Wang Sheng fell out in the thunder and stared at the blood blade that was only half a meter away from him.


    Is this the strength of immortals?


    It''s really not that fairyland can provoke.


    In front of his chest, a halo of earthy yellow suddenly swung out, and a copper mirror flashed out of the Kang gold armor and stopped in front of Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng has made a decision at this moment. He has held a flying sword in his right hand, gathered electric arcs behind him, stared at the bronze mirror in front of him, and his heart was filled with nameless anger.


    As long as the blade is cut off, it is the time to fight back!

 Chapter 669

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The unstoppable blade cut, and the sudden burst of earthy yellow halo


    Chen Changfeng, the immortal golden immortal who incarnated blood blade, wanted to split his eyes at the moment. The only reason left him felt a sense of despair.


    The blood blade fell, but stopped directly at a foot above the dead wood mask, and the violent force kept gushing forward, but a stronger anti shock force broke out from those earthy yellow halos that seemed to be only a thin layer.


    All laws are inviolable and nothing can be broken!


    The power of the innate five element flag is undoubtedly revealed at this moment!


    Suddenly, a sharp explosion of Ping Ping broke the thousand foot long blood blade, and a strong anti shock force directly bounced the big figure with blood marks out.


    This is the moment!


    The lightning behind Wang Sheng suddenly broke out. The flying sword held in his right hand instantly coincided with the Tianjie sword. Thunder bloomed close to the ground, and Wang Sheng''s body disappeared in situ!


    Ride the electricity, drive the thunder and chase the wind!


    Six thunders directly cut at Chen Changfeng, the immortal. Almost at the moment when the thunder hit the immortal, Wang Sheng''s body flashed out of a thunderbolt on the left. The long sword in his right hand was no fancy, a sharp stab!


    Only fast and accurate, fast to no room for change!


    "Ha!"


    Chen Changfeng, who was flying upside down, roared and stopped the LORD out of thin air. The blood color surged up in his eyes, and a blood arrow directly shot out of his mouth and hit Wang Sheng''s forehead.


    This blood arrow is not a magic power, but Chen Changfeng sprayed it with immortal power; However, Wang Sheng did not dare to take the immortal power of the immortal, especially the key point of the attacked forehead.


    He was short and his feet were misplaced. The blood arrow galloped past Wang Sheng''s scalp, which really numbed Wang Sheng''s scalp.


    But at the moment, his eyes were very calm. The long sword in his hand accurately stabbed Chen Changfeng in a penetrating wound in his chest, but as soon as the sword tip stabbed into it, Wang Sheng felt a strong resistance.


    But Chen Changfeng''s immortal body burst out on its own!


    Golden immortals live forever. Even the friars of Yuanshen Taoism can''t be underestimated for their physical strength.


    After all, the immortal body will be tempered over a long period of time and get the Tao to live forever, which is the ultimate biochemical and transcendental realm of creatures.


    A sword can''t be stabbed, and even has the power to push back. Wang Sheng makes a quick decision. Between lightning and flint, he directly gives up the fairy sword and releases the handle.


    The left hand with the sword finger suddenly opened its five fingers, and the thunder burst behind him suddenly gathered in the palm of his hand;


    Between the lightning and flint, the small wooden sword that had been silent for a long time appeared between Wang Sheng''s right index finger and middle finger. With Wang Sheng''s right arm swinging upward, it directly turned into a half moon arc!


    Chen Changfeng is pressing his palm at this time. His action seems to have been seen through by Wang Sheng, like pressing his palm on the small wooden sword!


    When the thunder broke out, Wang Sheng hit Tianyang''s palm and the thunder hit Chen Changfeng''s palm;


    The blood spattered, the little wooden sword rowed upward, and two fingers flew up, bringing out two blood marks!


    The way of time between them seems to have changed, and their actions are almost slowed down several times; In fact, at this time, Wang Sheng''s spirit was highly strained and his six senses were transformed by the original power of the Nuwa family. At the same time, a powerful inductive force broke out.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the momentum of Wang Sheng''s forward Rush has been exhausted, and Chen Changfeng''s stiffness after being counterattacked by the bronze mirror has begun to retreat.


    Although he was scarred and his two fingers were cut off, Chen Changfeng''s palm slowed down a little and still pressed down.


    Wang Sheng made a quick decision, his legs connected, his body quickly retreated, eight bright spots gushed up and down, eight flying swords rushed out, swayed gently with Wang Sheng''s sword fingers, crossed erratic tracks, and attacked Chen Changfeng''s wounds up and down.


    Chen Changfeng''s counterattack was directly cut off. Wang Sheng''s toes were light on the magmatic lake, and his body quickly slid back, directly turning into the track of the Big Dipper.


    "Die!"


    The immortal roared, and the huge blood blade burst out again and fiercely chopped down Wang Sheng.


    But this time, it was not the previous raid. Wang Sheng had already been prepared. At the moment when the blood blade was cut off, taking himself as a dot, dozens of thunder burst out in all directions, and Wang Sheng''s body disappeared in an instant!


    Chen Changfeng hesitated for a moment, because he could not directly see through the power of heaven''s robbery. In addition, at this time, his mind was still affected by the "seed" of ghost heart vine, and his judgment was slightly insufficient, so the blood blade cut the air directly.


    Wang Sheng''s body appeared in the air, his hands quickly sealed, and nine flying swords attacked madly, but there were robbing clouds behind Wang Sheng!


    Right now!


    A roar came from one side. He saw dozens of dark shadows falling on Chen Changfeng from the sky. The strength on it was quite strong!


    Wang Sheng was not distracted from seeing his "little brother" who had just taken over;


    It may be because of Da Dao''s oath or because he thinks Wang Sheng is good to himself. Huchang is also very decisive at the moment.


    Although a physical practitioner only dares to throw stones from a distance, which is slightly "from his heart", his stones are not thrown at Wang Sheng, but at the immortal, but have made clear his position.


    He stood on the side of the new big brother.


    Even if he turned against the water at this time, it would be a fatal blow to Wang Sheng


    For a moment, I saw the sword flash and the black stone fall, but I still couldn''t add new damage to the immortal.


    Chen Changfeng turned his hands into a three Zhang long blood blade. He could cut the flying sword at will. He let the black stone hit him, but his body was as firm as a rock.


    If he had not lost most of his "mobility" due to his injuries, I''m afraid Wang Sheng and Hu chang would be in danger at the moment.


    Rao is so. Chen Changfeng is still chasing Wang Sheng. He sometimes takes one step. It seems that he can only stride two meters, but in fact he can directly cross hundreds of meters.


    The art of shrinking the earth into an inch is also a "patent" that can only be mastered by friars in the golden fairyland. It takes a long time to understand the way of heaven and earth.


    Wang Sheng kept using the lightning flash. At this time, he was already focused on counting. He kept sprinkling pieces of robbery clouds containing the power of heaven''s robbery in the place where he stayed. He also had to control the flying sword to entangle Chen Changfeng, and he had to continuously calculate the traces he hid with the lightning flash.


    Suddenly, a fierce chase broke out in the big array.


    However, the chasing party has repeatedly shot and dodged, the injuries all over the body have been affected, and its own Yuanshen has also adhered to the limit, which is about to be completely swallowed by the blood light.


    The chased party was more and more calm, and even planned the flashing route from the beginning. At this time, Chen Changfeng had been taken around twice.


    Within a hundred miles, the clouds become more and more dense.


    Huchang threw a stone for a while and found that his attack was just tickling each other, but also scratching his ears and cheeks.


    Rush up, he doesn''t have the courage. Even the physical practitioner at the peak of heaven fairyland can''t bear the slaps of the immortal of Yuan Shinto;


    But just watching the war, it frustrated the self-esteem of the reckless man.


    The other party is already seriously injured and dying. He is just a little poor. He doesn''t even have the courage to rush forward


    "Ah! It doesn''t matter what his grandmother says! Brother, you must be nice to me in the future!"


    The tiger roared and burst out a strong golden light. His body was more like a layer of gold powder and rushed at Chen Changfeng on his flank.


    However, although this guy''s momentum was fierce, Chen Changfeng''s magic power of shrinking to an inch was not easy, and Wang Sheng''s thunder flash broke out too quickly. Chen Changfeng followed closely, letting Huchang''s human flesh "shell" directly blow into the air.


    "Stay away from him!"


    Wang Sheng suddenly shouted, and his body slowed down by half a minute. The two blood blades cut and fell cross. Wang Sheng''s thunder light bloomed and avoided the two knives.


    As soon as Huchang closed his body, a thunder burst out from his ear. Wang Sheng''s figure flashed in the thunder light. A green figure was pushed out directly from the thunder and ran into Huchang''s arms.


    Without judgment, Huchang subconsciously hugged the figure rushed out of the thunder and lightning, felt the tearing force of heaven and earth, and hurriedly urged his magic power and made great achievements all over!


    Shrink to inches!


    Chen Changfeng seemed to step over Huchang''s head and cut off with a long knife in his left hand. This time, he finally caught up with Lei Guangshan, and the blood blade found Wang Sheng''s neck!


    Right now!


    Huchang felt a strange wave in his arms and the soft figure of the man in his arms. Subconsciously, he looked down.


    He hugged a delicate girl... Lingsheng!


    Hu Chang glanced at Wang Sheng''s crisis and saw the bronze mirror in front of Wang Sheng''s chest again; But the bronze mirror didn''t start this time. The blood blade suddenly stopped for a moment, giving Wang Sheng the space to retreat calmly!


    Chen Changfeng''s eyes were red, his whole body trembled, and a violent breath burst out from around him!


    Kill! Kill!


    "Kill you, I can live!"


    Chen Changfeng raised her head and roared. Endless blood gas surged, and the scars on her body cracked again, turning him into a blood man.


    But it was the most critical moment. Wang Sheng judged that he could not escape Chen Changfeng''s pursuit this time, and finally shouted Lingsheng out; Lingsheng didn''t disappoint Wang Sheng. In an instant, it detonated Chen Changfeng''s killing intention, which made Chen Changfeng completely lose her mind at the moment!


    However, the immortal who lost his mind, only killed and locked his goal on Wang Sheng is actually no different from before.


    Chen Changfeng turned to pursue, with a momentum like a rainbow, but at the moment, he was a little more fierce and less change.


    He was already the end of a powerful crossbow, but it was this "end strength", which could not be resisted by an immortal like Wang Sheng.


    "Stay away!"


    Wang Sheng was also a little anxious. At this time, he shouted and rose into the sky.


    I don''t know when the surrounding clouds of robbery have poured in and gathered into one!


    Wang Sheng rushed directly into the robbery cloud. Chen Changfeng jumped up and incarnated hundreds of feet long blood blade again!


    That Huchang wanted to hide, but now he felt the strong and incomparable power of natural disaster, but he had no time to hide. Instead, he found the rock peak on one side, hugged Lingsheng and rushed in.


    The blood blade cut, but a thunder light bloomed half an instant in advance. Wang Sheng''s body appeared at the end of the thunder light and steadily avoided the blow.


    A virtual shadow of heaven robbing sword appeared behind him, and countless small lightning arcs burst out all over him. There was thunder in his eyes, and even his long hair turned into thunder!


    What is almost synchronized with his body shape is the change of robbing the cloud within a hundred miles. Thunder is brewing and waiting. At the moment, it seems that there are countless pairs of eyes in the robbing cloud, staring coldly at the immortal rising from the sky!


    "Nine days of Xuan thunder!"


    Wang Sheng roared, his whole body flashed, turned into a three foot long thunder sword, and hit the blood blade coming from below!


    "Urgent as a law!"


    Boom!


    Countless thunders roared, as if the whole waste star were trembling!

 Chapter 670

    God thunder falls and leads, robbing clouds and shaking.


    Wang Sheng turned into a thunder sword. It seemed that he wanted to face the blood blade rising from the sky. In fact, he just took himself as the guide. The thunder burst in the clouds, and the thunder gathered in an instant!


    The power of heaven and the power of thunder!


    For a moment, it was like thousands of troops rushing down and condensed into a bright thunder pillar in front of Wang Sheng.


    Blue, light purple, deep purple!


    The thunder column crashed down, and the robbery cloud gathered within a hundred miles was almost evacuated by the thunder. In front of the thunder sword turned by Wang Sheng, it condensed into a bucket thick and thin, but it seemed to contain the power of destroying the sky and the earth!


    This thunder is beheaded!


    The blood blade rising into the sky was not collapsible, but under the bombardment of the dark purple sky thunder, there were cracks all over the blood blade, and the burly figure in it began to tremble.


    Roar, howl!


    The thunder light cut by the blood blade burst out in all directions. Huchang, who looked up at the scene, only had a purple light in front of him. Countless thunders fell from the air, forcing him to lower his head and close his eyes, and use his back to resist the aftershocks of these natural disasters.


    The girl in his arms can only tremble gently;


    She is so strong and terrible that she can make immortals out of control and thousands of experts kill each other in an instant.


    She is so weak that she can only tremble slightly in the face of the power of natural disaster, and has no power of resistance at all... This is probably the manifestation of some kind of balanced Avenue.


    Let''s say that in the thunder that exploded all over the sky, a crisp sound of broken glass resounded throughout the array.


    The blood blade was blown to pieces, and most of the thunder pillars cut open fell from the sky. The end was Zhang Changfeng''s body shape.


    Not long ago, the earth shook again


    When the thunder subsided and the robbery cloud turned into fog, Huchang jumped out of the ground with Lingsheng in his arms and hurriedly looked at the position of the breath he sensed.


    Wang shengzheng stood at the edge of a big pit, his long hair fell behind him and was simply tied up by a hair band; The Taoist robe was worn and tattered, revealing the golden golden armor in it.


    With his left hand on his back, he lowered his head and looked at something. In his right hand, he held a "virtual sword" shining with thunder.


    In the gray background tone, he flickered a weak light, which made Hu Chang look a little distracted


    "Nothing."


    When Wang Sheng''s voice came, Huchang felt the struggle in his arms and quickly loosened the girl in his arms; Lingsheng nodded to him, smiled a little, said "thank you", and hurried to Wang Sheng.


    Huchang scratched his head, smiled, muttered a sentence in a low voice, jumped up step by step, and went to Wang Sheng''s side with Lingsheng left and right.


    In the deep pit ahead, the corpse of the immortal lay there quietly, full of scars, his dark eyes stared round, and the blood light in it had already faded.


    "This is the realm of immortals. In the early stage, he killed an immortal directly?" Huchang frowned and muttered, "it''s a little mysterious, Lao Wang."


    Wang Sheng breathed softly, took out the bronze mirror in his arms, looked at several cracks on the mirror, and was a little depressed.


    This situation can''t happen again in the future. I''m really careless. If the bronze mirror hadn''t saved my life, I would have been directly killed by this man.


    "He''s already at the end of a powerful crossbow, just holding the last bite of immortal power," Wang Sheng said. "It''s just that it''s a little troublesome to mend the knife. It''s not a positive win."


    Huchang muttered, "your thunder method is the immortal in its heyday, and you may not be able to bear it?"


    "If it were the immortal in the heyday, would you give me a chance to rob the clouds?" Wang Sheng asked back, leaving Huchang speechless.


    Taoist Wang said positively, "although we should not belittle ourselves, we should avoid arrogance and arrogance.


    I know how much strength I have. It''s Lingsheng''s credit to be able to fight against these immortals at this time.


    Only when I can really set foot in the realm of longevity can I be qualified to say that I have the strength to defeat other immortals. "


    Huchang shrugged. "You''re the big brother. You can say whatever you want."


    "Mend the knife," Wang Sheng turned and went towards the immortals; This time, just in case, let Lingsheng follow them, feel their state, and then kill and take treasure.


    Give priority to the removal of the living immortals, and Wang Sheng soon frowned and thought.


    "These people are too cruel to me.


    And it''s really puzzling that so many immortals rushed into the array together this time... Are you in a hurry to die? "


    Huchang smiled: "it''s normal for these immortal sects to hate you for killing so many Taoist wizards in the Shenmu array."


    "It''s different," said Wang Sheng. "I''m afraid the weight of those who died in my hands is less than ten immortals."


    Huchang couldn''t help asking, "by the way, why did Lao Wang become the spirit of guarding the array, come and go without a trace, and specifically intercept and kill the intruders?"


    "Naturally, I don''t want people to get close to the inner array," Wang Shengmu said calmly with the color of memory: "my Taoist companion has already entered the immortal hall to pick the longevity Road. Anyone who breaks into the immortal hall will affect my Taoist companion''s chance."


    "Ah?" Huchang was stunned.


    Wang Sheng also said, "the things here are a little complicated. The way of life of the Qinghua emperor has given me Taoist partners. The divine wood array is just to attract people, kill people and provide death for the emperor to attack the way of death."


    Huchang''s eyes stared round: "is this true or false?"


    "Otherwise?" Wang Sheng said in a low voice, "in the eyes of the Qinghua emperor, these immortal forces in the East Tianyu are either the participants who destroyed the Tianting in those years or the dark forces that contributed to the flames.


    The emperor wants to avenge the heaven and kill these intruders without any psychological burden.


    I''m a little stressed, but I''m willing to do anything for my partner. "


    Huchang patted his forehead and muttered, "for a long time, it was calculated by the four emperors? I was a good boy. Fortunately, we ran fast at that time."


    "There is an immortal in the West with half a breath," Wang Sheng threw a bottle of Dan medicine to Huchang, "go and take him back to our hiding place and interrogate him. I''ll take Lingsheng back to regulate my breath first."


    "OK!"


    Huchang agreed happily, turned around and jumped to the west, with a distance of hundreds of meters each time.


    Wang Sheng looked at Huchang''s back. Naturally, he deliberately disclosed the information just now.


    Huchang could stand on his side at the moment just now, which made Wang Sheng a little confused, but he also tried to put down a little wariness;


    By the way, he took the initiative to say his involvement with the Qinghua emperor, and just stopped at the right point, leaving Huchang enough imagination space.


    Taoist priest Wang doesn''t know the way to resist the enemy. He just thinks that if he wants Huchang to really step on his thief ship, he should not only give him enough benefits, but also let him know that there are enough forces behind his ship and enough sea areas to gallop in the future


    Not long after, Huchang brought back the immortal who was seriously injured and dying. He spent several pills to stabilize the injury for the other party. Lingsheng also removed the "seeds" from the middle-aged man.


    Without any torture, Wang Sheng took this mask and asked in a cold voice what happened outside. The immortal who seemed to have just woke up from a nightmare lost his mind in an instant


    "The great power made a bet?"


    Huchang looked at Wang Sheng in tears and laughter. "The old man really wants to kill you?"


    "It should be," Wang Sheng looked at the immortal in front of him, sighed at the bottom of his heart, stabbed him with a sword, killed the yuan God, and gave the other party a pleasure.


    "Then why restrict Taiyi Jinxian from entering here?" Huchang buttoned his nostrils. "It doesn''t make any sense."


    Wang Sheng sent this man''s body into the magma lake below, "maybe he''s hesitating. He wants to kill me and doesn''t want to kill me."


    "Why?"


    "Then go and ask the great spirit official," Wang Sheng sighed softly with his eyes closed. "What I think now is how we should deal with it next.


    The other party sent half of the long habitat experts into the array, which obviously won''t die with me.


    They should react soon. In fact, there is the simplest way to destroy you and me here without fear of the magic power of Lingsheng... "


    Huchang frowned and thought, whispering, "what method?"


    "Enter the battle alone."


    Huchang and Lingsheng were puzzled, but then, the man and the demon understood what, and they were worried.


    Wang Sheng''s method seems simple, but it is the only way to break the situation.


    Lingsheng''s magical power is to urge the killing intention and evil thoughts in the heart of the living creatures. It can also temporarily and actively affect the friars who are confused by the killing intention, resulting in large-scale "killing each other".


    However, if only one immortal enters the array and Lingsheng tries his best, he can only make the immortal crazy and lose his mind, but he can''t directly kill the immortal.


    The latter only needs to kill in the array and bombard everywhere with magical powers and spells. They can soon "plow" the array. As long as they force Wang Sheng and others to show up, they will attack like crazy demons.


    In his heyday, Wang Sheng could never confront an immortal who killed a red eyed immortal.


    "What about this?"


    Huchang''s big cake face is also a little nervous, but Lingsheng and Wang Sheng have begun to think about how to deal with it.


    "Anyway, make more arrangements."


    Wang Sheng breathed softly, "there is no waiting to die in my creed.


    These people who want to kill me, no matter what their motivation, I can''t be killed. They are all my sworn enemies. "


    "Why don''t you, Mr. Wang, be soft and beg for mercy?" Huchang frowned. "It seems that this should be a wave of people with the Qinghua emperor. You should also be under a big power. Why are you so stiff?"


    "He gave me a choice. If I plead, I can avoid death, but Dodge will be abolished."


    Wang Sheng glanced at the corner of his mouth, "although my cultivation is not very high, I have also cultivated it step by step. How can I say to give up?


    It''s better to die here than be a loser.


    And... "


    Wang Sheng looked at the flying sword in his hand and said calmly, "let me be soft to him. It''s better to kill me.


    There are many unfinished things in my life. I will never leave it here. "


    After that, Wang Sheng rose to the sky, leaving a sentence, "I''ll search around," and soon disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 671

    After searching in the array for three days, Wang Sheng found his Feixia sword and two Feiyun swords, but he still couldn''t feel the whereabouts of the dragon sword and Wuling sword.


    He could vaguely feel that Yao Yun was not far from him, but he could not determine the specific location.


    What Wang Sheng didn''t expect was that the strength of Wang Lingguan was so strong that he could easily capture so many immortals and remove the waste star


    How can you break the game?


    Ask Qinghua emperor for help? Although I have this bronze mirror in my hand, it is possible to contact the Qinghua emperor, but at this time, the Qinghua Emperor may still be fighting with people from the immortal holy world. I''m afraid he lacks skills.


    In fact, the root of the problem lies not in the large number of immortals and Taiyi golden immortals outside, but in the killing intention and wariness of Wang Lingguan.


    What''s the secret in here?


    Vaguely, Wang Sheng felt that Yao Yun could give himself a clear answer. It should be that Yao Yun was reluctant to talk and stopped when he was trapped in the Earth Spirit.


    What kind of heavenly power is he?


    The jade tablet in the small underground mansion has its own name clearly visible on it.


    It is very likely that the soul of his previous life had this life through the reincarnation stone;


    Of course, it''s also possible that it''s the chance to live again. It''s realized through the reincarnation stone. It''s accidentally left a name on it


    What''s the connection?


    Why don''t you have any memory of your previous life?


    Wang Shengyue thought more and more disorderly. Finally, he could only seal these up temporarily and meet Yao Yun again. He was determined to ask clearly.


    In the next half month, Wang Sheng was still studying the thunder method crazily; Occasionally I went out to search for the whereabouts of wulingjian, but I never got anything.


    Half a month later, the array opened again. This time, there was silence outside, and no one broke into it.


    Wang Sheng seems to be aware of the panic of these immortals outside, and he doesn''t know when they will break in again; Lingsheng is always ready to take action, and the whole array is under her control.


    No words for half a month.


    The door of the big array was closed again, and no one entered the array. Wang Sheng was also a little relieved.


    These experts outside were probably shocked by the strange array and the magic power of Lingsheng. At this time, no one proposed the solution - only one person entered the array.


    At this time, they think more about how to talk to the terrible power again


    Thus, there was a strange stalemate inside and outside the array, which lasted for four months.


    No one broke into the array, and no one came out of the array;


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Sheng found all the flying swords that had been taken away before, and repaired the thunder control method to Xiaocheng. He also began to understand Chunyang Avenue and regarded it as a place for practice.


    If he doesn''t practice, he doesn''t know what to do; If you can improve your strength, you will be more likely to live in the event of a strong enemy later.


    These immortals outside have made up their mind to "drag" first to see what kind of reaction the great energy has.


    Entering the array is death, and being wiped out by Da Neng is also death. Compared with the two, it''s better to live longer and look forward to whether things can turn for the better.


    However, Wang Shan didn''t show up again, and the immortal masters trapped around the waste star became more and more frightened and uneasy... The taste of life in the hands of others is really not very good.


    At the bottom of the waste star, a magma bubble was quiet for three or four months.


    Huaijing rarely has the opportunity to quit Internet addiction. At this time, he forces himself to settle down; Otherwise, if he continues to be bored, it will really affect his state of mind.


    Yao Yun practiced for a few days and was in a daze for half a day. He quietly felt the change of Wang Sheng''s state of mind. He was also like Wang Sheng, thinking about the way to break the situation.


    However, no matter outside the abandoned stars, or in the large array on the surface or in the underground vacuoles, they can not perceive the changes of heaven and earth outside the dark curtain, and do not know where they have been brought.


    ¡­¡­


    In the northern sky, there are stars on the edge of glaciers.


    Wang Shan, dressed in black, came from outside and slowly fell back to his residence.


    "Yo, are you willing to come back?"


    With some teasing words, chunyangzi came with the wind. In the ice cave on one side, chunyangzi still maintained the image of an old man with white robes and white beard, and came over with his back hands.


    Chunyangzi said with a smile, "have you ever inquired about any news?"


    Wang Shanxian looked down at the ancient city under the glacier and sat on the rattan chair. "Are they still well?"


    "Just like when you left, they were sleeping."


    Chunyangzi sighed gently, sat on the other side of the low table, casually summoned two wine glasses and took out a cup of good wine in his sleeve, "you said you were going to explore the immortal holy world, but what was the result?"


    "I didn''t go to the immortal world," said Wang Shan with low eyebrows. "A few days ago, the Qinghua emperor inherited the present world, and you should also feel it."


    "Naturally, I just want to guard here for you. I can''t catch up with the excitement," chunyangzi said with a smile. "Who''s the emperor''s word? If it''s not what I expected, it should be taken away by an old friend of Tianting."


    Wang Shan shook his head slowly and said in a low voice, "it should be you who took Tao Cheng."


    "Hua Qing?"


    "Well," said Wang Shan with a sigh, "the Qinghua emperor set up a strategy, buried many monks, refined the sacred tree, abandoned the road of life, controlled the road of death, and mastered the magic power of the five decline of heaven and man."


    Chunyangzi immediately took a breath, "no wonder, I always felt that there was a frightening Avenue in those days, and the sea of Tao was also choppy.


    How is Qinghua emperor now?


    The emperor played a good game of chess! "


    "It should be unimpeded. The emperor has an apricot yellow flag to protect himself. It should not be a problem to get rid of the entanglement of those people."


    Wang Shan picked up the wine cup on one side and took it in front of him, but his action suddenly stopped.


    Looking at his face reflected in the wine glass, Wang Shan whispered, "unknowingly, it''s so old."


    "The face is born from the heart," chunyangzi asked, "how about the back?"


    "I have a treasure called heaven and earth mirror," Wang Shan said calmly, "that is, the Qinghua emperor can still advance and retreat like entering a no man''s land with the large array under the divine wood and apricot yellow flag.


    Originally, I wanted to protect the coffin for the emperor. I never thought that the emperor had made such a layout. "


    Chunyangzi said with a smile, "if Qinghua emperor can rise again on the road of death, it will be a great blessing for you and me."


    "The emperor''s obsession with revenge for heaven is too deep. It''s a blessing or a disaster. It''s too early to talk at this time," Wang Shan slowly closed his eyes, and the whole person''s breath was a little decadent.


    Chunyangzi frowned, looked at the Dutian great spirit official and wondered, "what else happened?"


    "One thing, I want you to help me make an idea."


    Wang Shan put his left hand into his Taoist robe, took out a fist sized black ball and put it on the low table between the two.


    The light around the black ball is slightly distorted, but the whole is very stable.


    "What is this?"


    "An abandoned star," said Wang Shan, "I trapped some Taiyi and immortals, and there were also many celestial and real immortals.


    There is also a rare human face ghost heart vine, as well as an old friend, a man and a sword. "


    Chunyangzi hung several black lines on his forehead and joked: "what''s the matter with you? You''ve even played a riddle? I really haven''t seen you so hesitant. The head of the vigorous spiritual official is still so timid. It''s really a great lie in the world!"


    Wang Shantan said, "that old friend is the old man of Buddhism. That person calls Wang Fei, and the sword is the thirteen princess''s highness."


    "This..."


    "Wang Feiyu is your descendant," Wang Shan looked up slowly and looked at the gloomy sky. "I trapped him in the big array and told those people outside that as long as they could kill Wang Feiyu, they could leave safely."


    "Non language is really my descendant, or the most favorite descendant of the poor man," chunyangzi frowned deeper and deeper, looking at Wang Shan in front of him, "but what did I do to offend you?


    If so, I''ll make a gift for him as an ancestor.


    The child is still young. Why bother? Your generation is here! "


    Wang Shan smiled bitterly and didn''t answer anything. His eyes were a little distant.


    Chunyangzi stood up and said in a fixed voice, "Lingguan Wang, let your non language out. I''ll bear it for him if I have something to do!"


    "You shouldn''t just come here to avoid the limelight," Wang Shandao said. "Why don''t you and I talk about what''s pressing on our hearts, so we can discuss it and make an idea for each other."


    Chunyangzi didn''t hesitate. He nodded slowly and said, "it doesn''t matter if you talk directly about it. I came to investigate what happened that year.


    While you were away, I checked the memory of the sleeping man below.


    But don''t worry. I didn''t bother them to rest. "


    "Is there a harvest?"


    "Yes, a little."


    "Are you investigating the cause of your Majesty''s death?" Wang Shan''s eyes suddenly became very sharp.


    Chunyangzi replied, "no, I''m investigating whether your majesty is alive or dead."


    "Oh?" Wang Shan''s eyes immediately slowed down, "what''s the basis?"


    "There is no result and no reliable basis. It can be said that there is no clue," chunyangzi asked, "it''s your turn. Tell me, what''s hidden in your heart?"


    "You are a great hidden danger to Tianting," Wang Shan stared at the dark ball. "If his identity is exposed, it will shake the foundation of Tianting. Now the last batch of kindling scattered in the endless starry sky is likely to be extinguished."


    Chunyangzi was obviously stunned, then he lost his smile and explained: "non language is just a gathering of heaven''s luck. That''s the luck that Ziwei emperor deliberately left in his hometown. It''s not a big deal."


    "It''s not because of this luck, but it''s also related to this luck."


    Wang Shan''s eyes were a little confused. He leaned forward and whispered:


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t tell whether I''m right or wrong.


    I can''t tell whether I am good or evil.


    I already know that your Majesty was not chosen by the avenue to integrate the three realms. The collapse of the heaven is inevitable. Your majesty deceived everyone


    But I can only follow your majesty. I can only protect your Majesty''s reputation.


    I know your Majesty''s position is not right, but so what? Your majesty is still the Mingjun I believe in! The Lord of the three worlds who brings order to the three worlds and allows countless creatures to live in peace!


    Birth, destiny, what can I do? "


    Chunyangzi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t seem too surprised, "do you mean..."


    "There can only be one between Wang Feiyu and his majesty," the king Lingguan laughed at himself. "I know your majesty is dead, which is the only reason why I have been unable to make up my mind to destroy Wang Feiyu.


    I don''t want to ruin this heaven''s luck and the opportunity to rise again.


    But I can''t tolerate your majesty sacrificing his life to die for the sake of the three realms, but he will be stigmatized after his death! "


    "I probably understand," chunyangzi looked up and sighed, "no wonder that Ziwei emperor would do that arrangement, sent the six strange immortal steles back to the forbidden place, and left part of the Tianting Universiade in the little fairy world.


    It turned out to be like this... The emperor had already known this.


    Lingguan Wang, I respect you, but I still want to say a word¡ª¡ª


    Non language is the most important descendant of the poor. You must not hurt him. "


    Wang Shan''s eyes became sharper and sharper. "But if he doesn''t die, this matter will be known to all living beings in the three realms one day, and your Majesty''s reputation will be damaged!"


    "So, you''d rather be this villain than make up for these mistakes?" Chunyang''s eyes fell on the black ball. "The heaven has been broken and your majesty has passed away. What''s the point of fighting for these?


    Thirteen have made a choice. Why are you so stubborn?


    In the matter of your Majesty''s name behind you, Xiao thirteen should have more weight to make a decision than you. She is your Majesty''s blood relatives. "


    "So I came back and asked you to stop me," Wang Shan''s eyes fell on the black ball. "At this time, only you can stop me, LV Dongbin."


    Chunyangzi stood with his hands down and said calmly, "go out of the sky."


    "Good."


    Wang Shan''s voice just fell, and the two figures disappeared at the same time. I don''t know where they went.


    After a flash, the star began to gently turbulence, the distant sky dropped, and the stars were constantly extinguished everywhere

 Chapter 672

    "It''s all three times. The big array is open and no one comes in."


    Huchang sat on the slope outside the crater, overlooking the direction of the entrance and exit of the large array. The reckless man was in good spirit at this time, but he always had a little bitter smile on his mouth.


    Not far from him, Lingsheng was sitting in mid air, as if he was feeling something with his eyes closed.


    At this time, the entrance of the array is closed, and she doesn''t have to be too nervous. She just needs to monitor whether there are people around and warn the owner in time if there is danger.


    Over the crater, Wang Sheng''s figure was wrapped by thunder, holding the Feixia sword to play the Taoist sword move, his body jumped and moved, and the sword move contained the meaning of the road


    Huchang could not help yawning again.


    Physical practitioners like him, no matter how high they are, have a heartfelt desire for sleep, especially when they feel bored.


    With a big hand, Huchang lay directly on the black volcanic rock, closed his eyes and snored.


    Lingsheng tilted his head and looked around. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He continued to float in the air. Using the "seeds" scattered by himself, he quietly observed all parts of the array.


    Not long after, Wang Sheng over the crater also stopped practicing his sword, sat in the clouds and began to deduce and improve the set of sword moves he created.


    There was silence in the array. Wang Sheng didn''t know what kind of offensive was brewing outside, but he was always ready for what he could do.


    "Non language?"


    ''nonverbal...''


    Huh? Who is shouting for himself?


    Wang Sheng opened his eyes and temporarily broke away from the settled state, but the mysterious feeling he had just perceived suddenly disappeared.


    It seems that the avenue is calling


    After a little thought, Wang Sheng calmed down and let himself sink into the enlightenment again. Several sword shadows appeared behind him, and three lotus flowers floated around him.


    "Can you hear me?"


    "Grandmaster?" Wang Sheng was shocked, but immediately realized that this was the direct communication between the grandmaster and himself through the resonance of Chunyang Avenue. "Disciples are!"


    "Ah, it''s all right," chunyangzi seemed relieved.


    Wang Sheng closed his eyes, but there was a starry sky in front of him. He could see the stars shining in the distance. He could also see a figure in white robes... Handsome and full of elegant breath coming from the empty air.


    Chunyangzi''s young appearance Wang Sheng met once. He immediately saluted, but he felt he couldn''t do anything.


    This seems to be in their own consciousness, they can only perceive.


    "Grandmaster, why are you here?"


    "Ha ha ha," chunyangzi smiled loudly, but his smile was quite charming, which made Wang Sheng understand why the grandmaster could beat such a big one


    Harem regiment.


    "It''s also interesting," chunyangzi said with a smile. "I went to find Wang Lingguan and wanted to investigate something in his Garrison. There are many old friends of Tianting who are recuperating and sleeping against the five failures of heaven and man and other serious injuries.


    Then the king Lingguan lured me there to take care of him. He ran out for a walk and caught you. "


    Wang Sheng suddenly slightly twitched the corners of his mouth. I dare to say that you are also an accomplice.


    "Clean up this old thing... Well, it will take some effort to clean up this Du Tian great spirit official. I''ll see how you are first," said Chunyang Zimu with emotion. He put down a low table and two bamboo chairs, "come and sit down. There''s just one thing to discuss with you."


    "Master," Wang Sheng whispered, "are you competing with Lingguan Wang at this time?"


    "Well," chunyangzi''s smile was very warm, "don''t worry. Even if I have five uses at one time, it''s more than enough to clean him up."


    In his speech, chunyangzi raised his hand to the side, and two fuzzy figures flickering in the starry sky fell into Wang Sheng''s eyes.


    At a glance, Wang Sheng saw a figure and dozens of streamers swirling around him; The bottom of my heart will see the picture slowly. Wang Daochang hung several black lines on his forehead.


    It turned out to be dozens of treasures, or extraordinary treasures at first sight.


    You can say that you are so confident to win by relying on magic weapons. Your ancestors are really clean


    However, there was an inexplicable barren smell in the wrench I gave myself last time


    "Alas, this Lingguan Wang has one mind and foolishly asked me to make decisions for him.


    I really don''t know. Do I like playing cards that don''t follow common sense? "


    Chunyangzi smiled and scolded, and slowly sat down; Wang Sheng also conceived the movement of getting in and out of his seat. Sure enough, he felt that he was sitting opposite his grandfather.


    Chunyangzi said directly, "non language, you don''t know what happened in your previous life."


    Wang Sheng shook his head and said, "before becoming an immortal, he didn''t take it seriously. After becoming an immortal, he felt that taking it seriously didn''t have much effect on practice, so he didn''t think about it much..."


    "Do you know why Wang Shan is so targeted at you?"


    "Well, I don''t know..."


    "The word is a pioneer, and the emperor wa has created thousands of lives.


    The ways of the heavens appear later, but they hate heaven and earth and have no peace. "


    Chunyangzi sang a sentence and said leisurely:


    "I''ve heard a lot of strange news and strange things since my cultivation. I once heard a rumor from an ancient great energy. Are you interested in hearing it?"


    Wang Sheng:


    Although he wanted to say, "master, concentrate on fighting, quickly solve Lingguan Wang, rescue the disciples from difficulties, and then tell a story," he didn''t have much initiative. Still, the big man in front of him didn''t know how many generations of disciples were, so he had to listen quietly and didn''t dare to talk.


    "When the patriarch admonished me, I decided not to write down a word in my heart."


    Chunyangzi nodded and chuckled. His voice was warm and soft, so that Wang Sheng, the audience, was unconsciously immersed in it.


    "The sign of stepping into the great luojinxian is that you stand at the top of the avenue you practice. After this realm, practice is not just to let yourself practice, but to constantly improve your Avenue and make your Avenue stronger.


    Therefore, after being called great power, the real competition is not immortal power, but the power of one''s own Avenue and treasure.


    After the birth of the immortal holy world, master Sanqing was not the first group of strong people to enter the great Luo Jinxian, but the avenue they mastered was incomparable and was called the limitless Tao. No one can tell what the limitless Tao is.


    According to the poor understanding, it is probably eternity and constant change, adaptation and reversal, causality and variables.


    Therefore, master Sanqing became the master of the sea of Tao, integrated with the avenue, really got rid of the shackles of Tao and became the supreme existence. "


    Wang Sheng''s heart trembled and he couldn''t help nodding slightly, but he didn''t know what he understood.


    "But master Sanqing didn''t choose his own way of cultivation and integration..."


    "Oh? Master, what''s the answer?"


    "It was the avenue that chose three masters, or that is, when the avenue rushed out of the chaotic sea to build the immortal holy world, it had already chosen three masters to incarnate as the avenue."


    Chunyangzi smiled and said, "from this point of view, it can be said that the three masters are the embodiment of Tao."


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly and continued to listen.


    "But master Sanqing is not the strongest power. Before all the roads, there is a more primitive road. Even, it is not a road, but a truth."


    "What?"


    Chunyangzi smiled and said, "existence is the one that we practitioners often mention. Now all Tao, spirit and everything are born under the guidance of the one. Can you understand?"


    Wang Sheng nodded and said, "it''s opposite to nothingness."


    "Yes, yes," chunyangzi chuckled and said, "Nuwa great God is the innate power born after the integration of this [one] with the true spirit.


    She became manifest from chaos. She didn''t have any power at first, but her existence broke the rules of the chaotic sea. Influenced by her, every avenue evolved into the original form.


    Therefore, there is a saying that the creator of heaven and earth is Nuwa great God. In fact, there is evidence to follow. "


    Wang Sheng also had a good talk and replied, "my disciples have been to the family land of the wahuang family and have seen many of their legends."


    "This can save me a lot of words," chunyangzi nodded with satisfaction. "I''ll pick the important one to say... In ancient times, the last manifestation of emperor wa was to mend the sky, save countless people and save the immortal holy world that was about to collapse.


    At this time, WA Huang''s fortune Avenue was already overwhelmed.


    According to the rumor, WA Huang gave the Tao of creation to the human race. The stronger the human race is, the weaker the wa Huang is. But I can''t find out what it is.


    But one thing is certain. In ancient times, there were disturbances and wars among hundreds of ethnic groups. Wa Huang was distressed. Helpless, he intervened in the operation of the sea of Tao and imposed his will on the avenue, so that he was swallowed by the avenue.


    Why do you think the Terran can rise among the hundreds of ethnic groups? Why does the road just want to prosper the Terran?


    In fact, Emperor wa intervened behind his back, which led to the Daxing Terran.


    Wa Huang wants the Terrans to end the chaos of the strife among the hundreds of ethnic groups. Therefore, WA Huang is still in the avenue and writes down the rules for opening up the three realms and bringing all souls into order


    The more the intervention, the more obvious it is to suffer from the great road. It is also reasonable to say that the wa emperor fell as a result. "


    Wang Sheng frowned when he heard this. "Master, do you mean... The pattern of the three realms was set by the great God Wa?"


    "She interfered in the operation of the road and bound the sea of Tao rules," chunyangzi sighed. "This great God is the most merciful saint in heaven and earth.


    In fact, the destiny of life and the pattern of heaven and earth are all under the intervention of the avenue. You can understand this. When you can rush to Da Luo Jinxian, you can directly feel these.


    The so-called detachment is to use one''s own way to influence the sea of Tao, so as to get rid of one''s own destiny.


    Back to this matter, Emperor wa laid the foundation for the three realms. The executors were the Sanqing masters who had begun to integrate the Tao at that time, and they were all saints. They were between the Tao and the true spirit. They could change the whole world just by fluctuating the avenue.


    The rumor I want to say is related to this. "


    Wang Sheng blinked. You''ve been talking about your feelings for a long time, just saying an introduction?


    Chunyangzi said with a smile, "the rumor is actually quite simple. In addition to intervening in the sea of Tao, Emperor wa also created a holy spirit to lead the human race to integrate the immortal holy world, divide the three worlds and maintain the stability of the three worlds.


    Unfortunately, the immortal holy world has waited for many years, and the Holy Spirit has not been born. At the same time, the power of the Immortal Emperor has sprung up.


    Many older generations can regard the Immortal Emperor as the rumored Holy Spirit and help one after another. The Immortal Emperor has great luck and leads his troops to fight for millions of years. Finally, he integrates the immortal holy world and opens up three realms and heaven. "


    Wang Sheng was stunned and said, "listen to what you mean, isn''t the Immortal Emperor the Holy Spirit created by Emperor Wa?"


    "Originally, I didn''t pay attention to this matter," chunyangzi asked, "is it really so important?


    The Immortal Emperor did it and completed the feat of opening up the three realms. Isn''t this a feat worthy of eternal singing?


    In this regard, I really admire his majesty Xiandi. Without destiny, I force myself to find destiny. This is the real cruel man. "


    Wang Sheng also sighed: "this is probably the real strong man."


    "According to Wang Lingguan, you may be the Holy Spirit if you don''t speak," chunyangzi said and looked at Wang Sheng with a smile. "Moreover, you were probably killed by the Immortal Emperor... Cough, or banned somewhere in your previous life."


    Hey?


    Wang Dao stared, his brain hummed, as if he had heard the most absurd thing, and his heart was blank.

 Chapter 673

    Wang Lingguan, there must be a mistake.


    Although Wang Sheng wanted to say this directly, he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    I was reborn once. If it was the holy spirit left by Emperor WA, how could I be so unlucky in my previous life? After the earth aura began to recover, I was mediocre for more than ten years, and finally died under a silver needle


    Die in


    Er, is rebirth not rebirth, but similar to reading files?


    "Grandmaster, this is too ridiculous."


    "Are you recalling your path?" chunyangzi said in a warm voice. "It''s really hard for you to hear this news suddenly.


    According to my guess, in ancient times, after his majesty Xiandi overcame the Holy Spirit, he must have tried to take away his luck and even his life.


    Now you take the Immortal Emperor''s own flesh and blood as the spirit of the sword, so as to inherit the fortune of heaven. It''s really wonderful to drink and peck. "


    "Yao Yun, she knew about it before," Wang Sheng smiled bitterly, and a little gloom rose from the bottom of his heart.


    If this is true, it should be the reason why she has been hiding from herself; Is she willing to be my sword spirit because she feels guilty at the bottom of her heart?


    "Grandmaster, even if this is true, it doesn''t mean anything," Wang Sheng sighed. "Why did Lingguan Wang have to kill me?"


    "This man is very contradictory," chunyangzi shook his head. "I''m afraid your identity will be exposed, which will destroy the prestige of the Immortal Emperor and destroy the last point of the people''s heart in Tianting.


    However, he is afraid and doesn''t know whether he wants to fight you. After all, you have gathered the luck of heaven at this time, which seems to be the key to the revival of heaven.


    This man''s loyalty to heaven is needless to say. Now he is in a dilemma and doesn''t know how to deal with himself.


    So he took the initiative to tell me about it and wanted me to save you in his hands... It''s really ridiculous. "


    This


    Wang Lingguan has a tendency to split his personality?


    "So, what do you think of this?"


    Chunyangzi gently tapped his finger on his knee, "the master must stand behind you, and Lingguan Wang hesitated. He didn''t want to win. I have several treasures in my hand and can catch him at any time."


    "It''s all arranged by the ancestor," Wang Sheng said. "If the disciple survives this time, he will get justice for himself if he can fight with him in the future."


    "According to my opinion, it''s better to understand with Lingguan Wang," chunyangzi said. "If you want to really take the road of restoring the heavenly court, the heavenly power standing behind Lingguan Wang is very important.


    And this person''s ability is very high, and his understanding of the way of heaven and earth is comparable to those great powers in ancient times.


    He has no intention to fight with me today. If he fights with me, the victory or defeat is only five or five. "


    Wang Sheng sighed, "if I speak from my heart, it''s better to re-establish a force than restore the heaven."


    "Oh? Why do you think so?"


    "I just want to think," Wang Sheng shook his head and took a breath gently. The depressed breath at the bottom of his heart suddenly turned up.


    Wang Sheng looked up at the stars in the distance and slowly breathed out


    "Long ago, someone repeatedly mentioned the heavenly court in my ear. Although Yao Yun initially said that she would not force me to restore the heavenly court, her heart''s expectation was actually felt by her disciples.


    The disciple attached great importance to Yao Yun and regarded her as his best friend. He also wanted to try his best to help her.


    There are many other things that completely bind the disciples to the word Tianting.


    Because Tianting, my hometown is facing the threat of endless stars. There are countless creatures who want to survive safely. Without fairy way, they can even live more stably, but now everything has changed.


    Because of the heaven, Emperor Qinghua took the elder martial sister away from me and asked her to inherit the road of life.


    Because of the heaven, I have to come out of my hometown and practice desperately in the face of endless stars, because this can protect those behind me.


    Yes, Tianting has brought another possibility to my hometown and my life, but it has not given us the slightest choice and imposed today''s destiny on us.


    The disciple was trapped in the blood mine for a long time. At that time, I was thinking what life would be like without Tianting disciple


    But after all, I shouldn''t have resentment. Compared with those guys who live worse because of the fairy way, at least I still benefit, because I met Shifu, senior sister and eldest sister, and surprised them... "


    Wang Sheng gave a speech and said with a bitter smile, "sorry, grandmaster, I don''t know what happened. I suddenly said so many useless words."


    "Non language..."


    One hand rested on Wang Sheng''s shoulder and patted him gently.


    Wang Sheng looked up at his side, but he saw that chunyangzi didn''t know when he was standing beside him, and the tables and chairs in front of him had disappeared.


    Chunyangzi''s smile became warmer and warmer. He said in a warm voice, "relax, don''t put too much pressure on yourself.


    Xiuxian asked. It was meant to be a carefree life. It would add too much burden to yourself. I''m afraid there will be a lot of twists and turns when you want to break through your eternal life.


    I''ll help you deal with this matter. Just a moment. When this matter is over, my master will take you to wander around and let you enjoy the prosperity of the endless starry sky. "


    "Master, I..."


    Wang Sheng wanted to say something, so he heard chunyangzi laugh three times, and his body shape dissipated quietly.


    Wang Sheng also broke away from such a mysterious state and opened his eyes. It was the situation of fog and dust in the waste star array.


    Grandmaster?


    Wang Sheng sat in the air and was unconscious. At this time, he still couldn''t digest what chunyangzi said.


    After sitting in the robbery cloud for a long time, Wang Sheng clapped a palm, scattered the robbery cloud all over the sky, and fell slowly from the air.


    "Master," Lingsheng saluted forward and called softly.


    Wang Sheng nodded, looked at the sleeping Huchang and said, "someone will come to save us later."


    "Hmm?" Huchang''s eyes, which were still closed just now, suddenly stared into a copper bell and jumped up directly, "true or false?"


    "My grandmaster has made a move, and there will be results soon," Wang Sheng said. "Huchang, you still have the only choice at the moment, or I will ask the grandmaster to erase your memory related to me and let you leave by yourself later.


    Or, in the future, you must follow and obey me, and you can no longer have two minds. "


    "This..."


    Huchang looked at Lingsheng and Wang Sheng. The big cake face suddenly twisted up, "why did you suddenly give me a way to live? Would erasing my memory hurt my yuan God?


    In fact, I think it''s good to hang out with Lao Wang. My old man kicked me out and asked me to break into some fame and see him back.


    Will there be a chance for me to go back to visit my relatives in the future? "


    "Naturally," Wang Sheng looked at Huchang and said, "if you choose to stay, I will treat you with courtesy."


    "Lao Wang, let me think about it," Hu Chang bowed his head in a tangled way.


    "Stay," said Lingsheng suddenly, in a very soft voice.


    Huchang blinked, then patted his thigh, hugged Wang Sheng and shouted, "big brother is up! In the future, half of my Huchang''s life will be yours!"


    Wang Sheng:


    Suddenly a little disgusted, a little.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, outside the big array, the remaining immortals had gathered in front of the entrance of the big array and sat cross legged, with their faces a little gray.


    They can''t advance or retreat. They are in a dilemma. They dare not enter the array and can''t leave. They can only wait here for the great power to appear.


    The tragic situation in the array can be more or less exposed to the eyes of people outside the array. The demons hidden in it are really too terrible. The two dead wood masks inside and outside are really too difficult to deal with.


    Suddenly, there was a little fluctuation in the outer darkness, and there were ripples in the universe.


    A pair of eyes opened at the same time, and thousands of immortal knowledge immediately began to explore the dark scene, but before these people had time to do any action, the dark scene suddenly opened a gap, and a light white halo swept across. Before the immortals had time to make any response, they fainted in an instant.


    The shadows of people were everywhere, the yuan God was sealed and the six senses were uncertain, and the white halo also rushed away from the big array and swept the atmosphere of the waste star filled with smoke and dust


    In the crater, three figures looked up at the sky that suddenly became "clear" above their heads, and couldn''t help but whisper praise.


    I heard a laugh from the outside: "come out, nothing."


    Huchang immediately left two lines of tears. On one side, Lingsheng shouted to his master, took the initiative to turn into a green light, returned to the heaven and earth ring, recovered his body and wound it around Guling tea.


    "Hard work," Wang Sheng said to heaven and earth ring.


    Shaoqing, Wang Sheng suddenly felt several familiar smells rising from the ground.


    He rushed out of the crater and looked to the side, but he saw two pure white pillars of light carrying two balls out of a ground crack, and the two balls were broken at the same time.


    "Non language!"


    With a cry of surprise, Yao Yun also smiled a little, turned into a Wuling sword and flew back to Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng looked a little hesitant, but soon shook his head and smiled, and held the handle of Wuling sword.


    "Just come back."


    "Yes."


    At the same time, there was a dragon chant in the opposite direction. The Dragon Sword broke through the air, circled around Wang Sheng for two weeks, and then pasted it on Wang Sheng''s back.


    "Amitabha," Huai Jing said the Buddha''s name steadily at first, and then rushed over in a hurry, "where''s my handle? Do you keep it for me? It''s a special commemorative edition for the 30th anniversary! It took a lot of effort to get the collection!"


    Wang Sheng suddenly hung a few black lines on his forehead, but the game handle was really forgotten in qilingxianzong.


    At that time, I only thought about whether people were alive or dead. There was no time to consider this detail.


    Then chunyangzi said in a voice, "come out and talk. The scenery is too evil."


    "Eh? LV Dongbin?" Huaijing suddenly understood something, and wulingjian also trembled gently, turned into a flash of streamer and flew back to heaven and earth ring.


    Obviously, his highness is quite angry with a flower radish that once fascinated several sisters Wang.


    Huaijing and Huchang looked at each other, and they made a sound at the same time:


    "This is..."


    "Why is there a monk?"


    "Go out first," Wang Sheng glanced around and saw those broken bodies. There were not many waves at the bottom of his heart.


    In this endless starry sky, if you don''t kill them, you will die.


    Three streamers rose into the sky, but when they rushed out of the atmosphere, Wang Sheng saw many immortals floating in the air and sealed as the yuan God.


    "Grandmaster, what should I do with them?"


    "Exile anywhere," chunyangzi said. "If you don''t feel right, I can directly erase them."


    "Exile is," Wang Shengru said, and then said, "master, Huchang, let''s go in three ways to find the immortals and Taiyi golden immortals, and search their storage magic weapons, which can be regarded as their life money."


    Huchang immediately smiled and narrowed his eyes. He rushed out first. Obviously, he wanted to make more oil and water.


    Huai Jing was a little embarrassed: "Er, I haven''t seen you for a few years. You''ve been... Pragmatic a lot."


    "The accumulation of every immortal is terrible," Wang Sheng shook his head. "I''ve been to a Xianzong that sells medicine, and I know how important wealth is.


    If you can do it, do it more. You have to use it at home. "


    Huai Jing immediately raised his thumb and stepped on his bowl to float forward slowly.


    Outside the black ball, chunyangzi looked at the three "big thieves" in it, but also couldn''t cry or laugh.


    A three foot pagoda was floating around him. The pagoda was full of fairy light. A thin figure was locked in the pagoda. There was a small plaque on the pagoda, and the word "Haotian" could be seen. The origin was really extraordinary.

 Chapter 674

    "The disciple paid a visit to his ancestor."


    "Hey, don''t be polite, don''t be polite."


    Seeing this handsome, unruly, jade tree facing and jade faced grandmaster in this ice and snow, Wang Sheng was filled with emotion and inexplicably felt a strong sense of security. He was about to give a big gift and greeting, but he was held by chunyangzi across the air.


    Chunyangzi pointed at Wang Sheng''s forehead, and the dead wood mask on Wang Sheng''s face suddenly turned into gray debris.


    With a surprised smile, he read a Buddha''s name, "Amitabha..."


    "Oh? This is not a dragon subduing arhat?" chunyangzi bowed. "I have to meet again after many years, but things are different. It''s really sad.


    This burly little brother is...... "


    "Later, younger generation Huchang!"


    Huchang''s body was tight, and he bowed to chunyangzi rigidly. "It''s brother Wang who just received it. See you!"


    Chunyangzi looked at him and said with a smile, "yes, there are few people who can reach the realm of longevity. You have a solid foundation and you also have excellent physical Xuangong. You should make achievements in the future."


    Then chunyangzi turned his voice and turned the pagoda around.


    "Haotian pagoda?" Huaijing suddenly whispered, "how did this pagoda fall into your hands?"


    "Speaking of this pagoda..."


    Chunyangzi looked at the pagoda, his eyes showed a little nostalgia, and his smile was quite warm. "When the immortal emperor died, I followed a highness nearby, and the pagoda fell in front of that highness.


    Later, the heavenly palace fell and the heavenly court was broken. His highness was unwilling to escape. He died in yaochi and entrusted the pagoda to me.


    This flash has been tens of thousands of years. When I think of my old friend, I still feel emotion in my heart.


    There is no end to the ancient sorrow. I can''t tell when to stop this hatred. "


    Is this the treasure of the Immortal Emperor?


    Wang Sheng stared at the Haotian tower. It may be because chunyangzi suddenly said those words to him. At this time, he was always strange to hear the name of Xiandi Haotian again.


    Well, in fact, it has nothing to do with yourself. You don''t have to be involved with the Immortal Emperor.


    Chunyangzi took the black ball into his palm with a move in his left hand, and then gently brushed it against the air in front of him. There was a crack in heaven and earth, which was a bright sea of stars.


    He threw the black ball directly into it and tore away the black curtain.


    After that, chunyangzi clapped his hands, and in front of several people, he recovered from his handsome image to that lazy old man.


    The white robe on his body shows two completely different temperaments when he has two looks.


    "Do you know where this is?"


    Chunyangzi pointed to the glacier at his feet and asked. At the same time, the three looked down and saw a frozen town below.


    "This is a place for the cultivation of celestial immortals. There are hundreds of seriously injured people sleeping under it, most of which are due to the decline of heaven and man," chunyangzi sighed. "Lingguan Wang was here to take care of it before. It is far from the immortal holy world, but it is also very quiet.


    Non language. "


    "The disciple is here."


    "Look," chunyangzi said casually. The Haotian tower first took off for a few feet, and then a streamer flew out of it. Wang Shan sat cross legged, his body size changed from small to large, restored the size of ordinary people, and sat in front of several people with his eyes closed.


    He was surrounded by golden chains, and the light column contained inexplicable Tao rhyme, which made him completely unable to move.


    It can be seen that Wang Shan was very embarrassed at this time, and there was a little blood on the corner of his mouth.


    With a little surprise, he looked at chunyangzi and sighed: "it''s only hundreds of thousands of years. I never thought that immortals have been among the top powers in the world. It''s rare since ancient times."


    "It''s just a trick to borrow treasures," chunyangzi waved his sleeve robe gently, and dozens of treasures with fairy light appeared behind him, but the shadows of these treasures also flashed away.


    Chunyangzi said with a smile, "if you only rely on divine power and Tao, I can only say five to five with the king Lingguan."


    With a convulsion in the corners of my mouth, I ran with a smile: "last time I saw Feiyu show those treasures given by my ancestors. How are they..."


    "Cough!"


    Wang Sheng coughed, interrupted his startled ridicule, and said with a fist: "grandmaster, I have something to ask you."


    "Oh?" chunyangzi smiled, "but it doesn''t hurt to say..."


    A moment later, Wang Sheng sat cross legged in the air, circling clouds of robbery around his body, and his hands made seals. Suddenly, his body rose up in the air, holding the idea of heaven robbery sword, rushed down from the air, attracted thousands of divine thunder behind him, and directly hit the Dutian great spirit official suppressed in the air by Haotian tower.


    Thunder flickered and roared, but chunyangzi sprinkled a white light to cover the glacier below, which did not disturb the sleeping immortals in it.


    When the thunder subsided, Wang Shan and Haotian tower were still the same;


    Even if Wang Sheng did his best and didn''t waste any of the power of natural disaster he could control, he still didn''t hurt Wang Shan


    On the contrary, a wisp of hair fell slowly beside Wang Shan.


    Huchang secretly pinched his sweat and couldn''t help muttering, "brother, that''s a real power... How dare you do it?"


    "My Shizu is here. What are you afraid of?"


    Wang Sheng replied in this way, dispersed the meaning of heaven robbing sword in his hand, gently breathed, looked at Wang Shan suppressed by Haotian tower, arched his hand at him, turned and walked back to Shizu.


    "That''s all right?" chunyangzi asked with a smile.


    "The disciple is not a fairyland, but depends on the authority of his ancestor," Wang Sheng said calmly. "If the disciple can step to the top of practice in the future, this account will be settled with him."


    Under the Haotian tower, Wang Lingguan slightly opened his eyes, stared at Wang Sheng''s figure with his godless eyes, and then closed them slowly.


    Wang Sheng tried to stop talking, but he soon settled down and said in a loud voice:


    "Why did Wang Lingguan target me? The ancestor has also told me in detail.


    To tell you the truth, I don''t fully believe in this matter and still think it''s ridiculous. But even if it''s true, I''m still just a Tianting junior who has been practicing step by step from my hometown to today.


    His majesty Xiandi is the ruler of heaven. He is also Yao Yun''s father and the person I admire.


    It is estimated that my involvement with Tianting will be difficult to break in the future. No matter Yao Yun, my senior sister, or the star I want to guard behind me, I can''t break away from Tianting.


    But in any case, the younger generation will never do anything to belittle others and raise themselves, nor will they do anything to raise a butcher''s knife and a sharp blade to their own people for the sake of the so-called reputation! "


    Wang Lingguan opened his eyes again, looked directly at Wang Sheng and said calmly, "you just haven''t reached that position yet."


    "People are constantly changing and the Tao is constantly changing. Only the original heart is immutable."


    Wang Sheng suddenly smiled, "these are the principles taught me by my master. At this time, although my master''s cultivation is not very high, he knows very well.


    Wang Lingguan, I''m a junior, but I also want to ask you a question.


    What was Wang Lingguan''s original intention? Do you remember it now? "


    Initial heart


    Wang Shan frowned slightly and showed a little memory at the bottom of his eyes. For a long time, he smiled bitterly and lowered his head slowly, not in words.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Chunyangzi burst into laughter, brushed his sleeves, and another gap between heaven and earth appeared in front of him.


    The most peculiar thing is that the universe has broken a gap, in which there is a starry sky, and the star has not been affected at all, and even the surrounding air has not fluctuated at all.


    Beyond the gap is a strange star field.


    "Inside is the eastern heaven region. Arhat, take this little brother back. I''ll take African language around to relax."


    "Amitabha," he said a Buddha''s name with surprise, and made an invitation gesture to Huchang;


    Huchang bowed to the two great talents present, and then asked Wang Sheng, "brother, I''ll go first?"


    "Well, if you want to go home and have a look, you can take this opportunity to go back and leave contact information for the master."


    "OK!" Huchang agreed happily. With a grin, his gums were exposed and he stepped into the crack of heaven and earth with Huai Jing.


    Wang Sheng wanted to go back with them, but he was very interested to see his Shizu, and Shizu had just saved himself, so he couldn''t refuse directly.


    Just be, accompany the lonely empty nest old man


    "Let''s go," chunyangzi said to Wang Lingguan, holding Wang Sheng''s wrist. "This time, I''ll offend you. I''ll nag again tomorrow. Lingguan take care of yourself."


    After saying that, one step is to take Wang Sheng out of the star;


    Chunyangzi first opened a void, then made a gesture with his backhand to the stars below, and Hao Tianta rushed back with a flash of streamer.


    Seeing that Wang Lingguan didn''t come out, chunyangzi was also a little relieved. He swaggered into the crack with Wang Sheng, and the crack closed.


    Just one step, he crossed many celestial regions. Chunyangzi appeared near a bright Yang star with Wang Sheng.


    "The ancestral master''s magic power is really amazing."


    "This is the avenue of heaven and earth. After practicing to Da Luo Jinxian, you have to go to the avenue of enlightenment," chunyangzi smiled. "Moreover, this is actually thanks to the effect of a treasure.


    I planted some traces everywhere in advance. When I need to move on the road, I use these traces to determine the direction. Then I tear open the universe and take the Avenue as the bridge to link the front and back, and then I can go one step.


    However, it needs to be used when there is no turbulence around. It is not useful when fighting with people, and there are only a few dozen directions. "


    Wang Sheng didn''t quite understand, but he always felt quite powerful.


    "Let Yao Yun come out and breathe," chunyangzi whispered, glancing at Wang Sheng''s heaven and earth ring. "Young people always don''t understand. They have to communicate with each other more about some things so that they can have no resentment."


    Wang Sheng called twice from the bottom of his heart. All he got was a word "hum". He immediately smiled helplessly at chunyangzi.


    "She''s a little shy."


    "Well, next, our master''s ancestors will take you to a good place," chunyangzi''s old eyes narrowed slightly. "First find a clean Taoist robe and change it. Clean up your spirit. Don''t say that I don''t care about you as a master. This is a wonderful world in the world that few people know!"


    Wang Sheng:


    Sure enough, I''d better go back first.


    I always feel like I''m going to be abducted and sold to a female goblin when I''m with my grandmaster.


    ¡­¡­


    After chunyangzi left, he was on the star.


    When the Haotian tower flew away, Wang Shan just sat cross legged and looked down at the wisp of gray hair falling on his legs.


    "Chuxin..."


    He frowned slightly, but he didn''t move for a long time.


    Soon, the wind around the glacier became more and more noisy.

 Chapter 675

    "Grandmaster..."


    "Forget what we agreed before. Call me brother Lu."


    "Brother Lu, brother Lu."


    "That''s right," chunyangzi smiled and narrowed his eyes, standing on the cloud with his hands on his back.


    At this time, the grandmaster completely changed his appearance. His white robe was changed into a blue Taoist robe, and his face was fine tuned. He got an eight skimmed beard, which added a bit of obscenity to the whole person


    Well, the whole person feels more grounded.


    At this time, the breath he revealed to the outside world was just the eternal life. He carried a fairy sword and tied a Taoist hoop on his head. His temperament was quite extraordinary.


    If Wang Sheng hadn''t seen his ancestors change their clothes, he really didn''t dare to recognize it.


    At this time, Wang Sheng also changed into a clean Taoist robe and hung several valuable treasures all over his body, such as the hair band made of Shuiyun bamboo silk and the belt inlaid with top night Huashen jade


    In short, two words: pay attention to!


    Although they are all flashy treasures, they highlight Wang Daochang''s temperament of rich fairy childe in the endless starry sky at this time.


    At this time, they were falling towards a light blue star, which was foggy, and many islands floating on the clouds could be seen from a distance.


    This is a place in the southern sky, far away from the thirteen stars.


    "Cheer up, let go," chunyangzi put his arms around Wang Sheng''s neck and said, "do you know where this is?


    This is a famous place for fun in the southern sky region, called qiluo fairyland.


    Look at those streamers. There are not all our male practitioners here. Many female practitioners will come here to relax.


    After all, monasticism is so boring that many people have to maintain the noble style of their predecessors, but they can all remove those unnecessary disguises and relax and have fun here. "


    Wang Sheng whispered, "grandmaster... Brother Lu! I just got married. If my elder martial sister knows, how will it end?"


    "Don''t worry, put a hundred hearts!" chunyangzi patted Wang Sheng''s chest. "There are three large arrays here. The first one is to isolate the avenue for exploration, the second one is to confuse all Qi mechanisms, and the third one is a large mobile array that can be opened anytime, anywhere to prevent being caught.


    As long as you don''t talk about it, who knows you''re here?


    You''ll relax and leave it to my brother to arrange for you when you come here. It''s bound to make you linger and forget to return. "


    Wang Sheng immediately shook his head with a smile. "Brother Lu is so skilled. I''m afraid he has used the third array many times."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK," chunyangzi whispered. "In fact, this place was originally the place where I had agreed to meet with several friends. Later, it gradually became like this.


    Alas, you know, sometimes men always need a corner that can relieve pressure.


    This is our safe haven. "


    In his words, chunyangzi looked a little ahead, and the white clouds accelerated to fall under his feet. He rushed directly to a prosperous Fairy Island with Wang Sheng.


    No matter how nice it sounds, it''s actually just a place for looking for flowers and willows.


    Compared with the Laifeng Pavilion of Fengli gate, this place is more pure and "professional", similar to the "brothel" in the endless starry sky, but it has a wide variety of patterns and countless varieties, both refined and vulgar, and there are so many beauties.


    Chunyangzi took Wang Sheng to a place with the largest scale and the best scenery here, which was called the "unharmed garden".


    When chunyangzi came, he threw out a token. The garden closed directly and devoted a large area to receiving the two distinguished guests.


    The whole process is very dreamy


    They first sat in a pavilion surrounded by water and waited. Beautiful girls brought tea and snacks. Each one was dressed cool and dreamy, but they wouldn''t directly expose anything.


    As the saying goes, heavy make-up and light make-up are always appropriate, but the girls who serve tea and water have their own temperament and there is no repetition.


    Then, a beautiful woman in a long dress came from outside and smiled at chunyangzi: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you here today?"


    This understatement and slightly resentful words, which is just right and maintains a sense of distance


    Not ''Oh, sir, you''re here!'' The landlady at this level is comparable!


    But the nature of the work is similar.


    Chunyangzi said with a smile, "take my brother to relax and follow the old rules."


    "I know your rules," said the landlady with a smile, "but this handsome man looks at the face and doesn''t know what he likes."


    Wang Shenggang wanted to say no. chunyangzi said, "give him the best technique. The others are similar to me. He practices a kind of skill with me."


    "I''ll arrange it first. Please wait a moment."


    Wang Sheng:


    In other words, grandpa is so calm when driving?


    Sure enough, he is his own ancestor and an unusual person.


    However, Wang Sheng was always unwilling to do anything sorry for his elder martial sister; Respect is mutual. Both myself and elder martial sister will stick to their loyalty to each other and will not exceed the rules.


    It''s impossible for the grandmaster to put the two beds together and supervise his own what?


    Taoist Wang made up his mind and enjoyed calligraphy and painting, drinking tea and tasting tea together with chunyangzi, looking at the carefully built scenery around.


    Soon, a fairy said that she was ready and invited them to a cloud room together.


    Walking through the long corridor, looking at the Xianquan waterfall in the distance and listening to the faint sound of silk and bamboo, chunyangzi stretched his waist, and Wang Sheng also felt a little tired.


    If it''s not that kind of place, it''s really an elegant place.


    Soon, they came to a cloud room. Wang Sheng looked at the two side-by-side beds with black lines on his forehead.


    When the master opened his hands, two beautiful girls walked forward and took off their Taoist robes for LV Chunyang; Two more girls came behind Wang Sheng. One of them said softly, "I serve the childe and undress."


    Wang Sheng hung several black lines on his forehead and twitched at the corners of his mouth. "Brother Lu, this is something wrong. How are these two beds..."


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?"


    Chunyangzi skillfully lay on the bed. Just now, the "landlady" also changed her short skirt and walked barefoot.


    The man bowed to Wang Sheng, sat by the bed, pressed chunyangzi''s shoulder with both hands, gently rubbed it twice, and injected two immortal forces into it. The latter gave a satisfied hum.


    "Su Niang is a little stronger."


    "Yes, you should relax."


    Wang Sheng:


    Massage is massage, as for such a big show!


    "I serve you and undress."


    Wang Sheng opened his hands. The two girls skillfully took off their Taoist robes for him and took him to lie on another bed.


    A barefoot woman with a veil bowed her head and began to massage Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng soon noticed that the cool breath crept into his body with the man''s massage, which made him very comfortable, and the pure Yang immortal force in his body became a lot lazy, and the whole person soon relaxed completely.


    "How''s it going? Does it feel quite comfortable?"


    Chunyangzi smiled and said, as if he could see through the little idea at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart;


    Taoist Wang smiled awkwardly and nodded.


    "Su Niang''s pressing and kneading is also a unique feature of qiluo fairyland," chunyangzi smiled. "In particular, there is a Xuanshui skill spread here, which focuses on Yin and softness, which is just complementary to the skill we have practiced.


    Through such massage, it can also reconcile Yin and Yang in the body and increase many feelings. "


    Wang Sheng smiled, but he didn''t dare to say more or ask more.


    Soon, sleepiness came; Also, the grandmaster was beside him. Wang Sheng was also secure in his heart. His fatigue gradually dispersed, and the comfort of his back soon spread all over his body.


    As soon as my mind was relaxed, I quickly fell asleep and lay there snoring.


    Chunyangzi chuckled and lay there staring at his disciple, feeling a lot in the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s rare for you to bring people here," Su Niang whispered. "He''s your valued friend?"


    "It''s my descendant," chunyangzi arranged a sound insulation Dharma array around Wang Sheng, asked the fairy named Wang Sheng massage to step down and whispered, "this little guy carries too many things and won''t let himself relax. He''s very like me in those years.


    Su Niang, how much information have you collected during this period? "


    "Most of them are useless news, and the person you are looking for still has no trace," Su Niang said softly.


    Judging from the dialogue between the two, this is not a simple "happy place".


    "Alas," chunyangzi rubbed his eyebrows, "the operation of the main road can not be captured. It is difficult to have a constant potential between heaven and earth. Do you pay attention to the Qinghua emperor?"


    "Naturally, this is the most earth shaking event in the last tens of thousands of years," Su Niang said. "The Qinghua emperor has controlled the avenue of death. Several great powers from the eastern heaven and the immortal holy world fought fiercely and killed several people.


    It is said that he has controlled the decline of heaven and man.


    A few days ago, he appeared from the West Tianyu and seriously wounded two Tianting traitors. He planted five failures of heaven and man for the two Tianting traitors, and killed two powerful men who came to pursue and kill again. His strength is quite terrible.


    Qinghua emperor threatened to return to the immortal holy world after a thousand years, first kill the rebels, and then kill the evil thieves.


    Therefore, in a short period of time, those old Tianting departments began to be active again. "


    "The emperor is too anxious," chunyangzi thought, "but this is actually a good thing. The strong rise of Qinghua emperor can take away most of the attention of the immortal holy world.


    Try to send someone to contact the emperor Qinghua. If you can contact him, please ask him to go to Putuo Mountain in the southern sky. "


    Su Niang frowned gently and said in a soft voice, "you''d better not be involved in this matter. I watch the stars at night. The great fortune of the heaven has not fallen on the Qinghua emperor. I''m not the Lord of restoring the heaven."


    "I have my own discretion," chunyangzi said with a calm smile. "I''ll leave later. Just arrange it."


    "How long will you stay this time?"


    "Three days at most."


    "Alas," said Su Niang with a faint sigh and a slight pause in catkin, "I''ll arrange a spring bath for you. Can you... Separate you from your successor?"


    "Naturally, I also want to be close to you."


    Chunyangzi looked at the beauty beside her with a smile, but Su Niang hummed gently at the tip of her nose, blushed a little on her cheeks, and walked away quickly with her head down.


    Watching Su Niang''s back as she left, chunyangzi leaned against the bed and exclaimed:


    "Tut, this is beauty."


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Sheng had a drowsy sleep. When he woke up, he found that there was no figure on the bed beside him, but he was energetic and comfortable. The whole person seemed to be floating in the clouds.


    Or the grandmaster will enjoy it.


    Another fairy led Wang Sheng to an open-air hot spring and asked Wang Sheng if he needed someone to serve him. After Wang Sheng refused, the fairies opened the array here with a smile and then left.


    For a time, it was cloudy and misty. Wang Sheng didn''t taboo. He took off his clothes and took it into the hot spring. He also noticed that there were many treasures in the hot spring, and a faint fragrance lingered at the tip of his nose.


    Comfortable, quite comfortable.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, I heard a light hum. A streamer flew out of the heaven and earth ring. I also heard a little water noise. A beautiful shadow appeared in the water. It was Yao Yun.


    She was wrapped in a gauze skirt, and her plain hand attracted some clouds, separated between them, and also gave a comfortable whisper.


    "Willing to come out?" Wang Sheng said with a smile, but Yao Yun didn''t answer. The atmosphere was somewhat


    Little embarrassment.

 Chapter 676

    In the hot spring pool, two figures soak in the water quietly across layers of clouds and fog.


    It''s strange to say that the two souls used to be in harmony. They have the same mind and spirit, and have been through ups and downs. Now the sword spirit and the sword owner seem to be far away from each other.


    "Young people always don''t understand. They have to communicate with each other more about some things so that they can have no resentment."


    The master''s instruction sounded in his heart again. Wang Sheng realized that he was also a man and the sword owner. He could not keep the atmosphere so delicate and embarrassing.


    "Yao Yun


    I seem to know what you''ve been hiding from me. "


    "Oh," Yao Yun said softly, as if he moved down in the water.


    "Is this true?" Wang Sheng frowned and asked.


    "Well," Yao Yun replied again, feeling a little depressed.


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times and said, "is this why you were willing to be my sword owner at the beginning?"


    There came another reply from the cloud, with a soft voice, like a girl who had been wronged and didn''t know how to talk.


    "Half... Probably."


    "Where''s the other half?" the king smiled, "but I think I''ve seen too much?"


    Once there was a man who talked about his family name. Later, because he met Taoist Wang, he suddenly died


    Wang Sheng rubbed his eyebrows. In this case, he really didn''t know what to say;


    Looking to the future? Said he would try to restore heaven in the future? Or do you have no impression of what happened before? Forget it. Have you forgiven the Immortal Emperor for what he did in his previous life or previous life?


    Or talk about something else


    Er, I suddenly feel that I and elder martial sister are really a perfect couple. When they stay together, they don''t have to think about anything. They can finish it by staying.


    Wow


    The sound of water suddenly broke into his ears. Wang Sheng subconsciously looked ahead and saw a hazy figure in the clouds, but Yao Yun walked over.


    The gauze dress on her body exudes a faint Fairy Light, but there will be no indecency.


    Yao Yun sat on Wang Sheng''s side, and the distance between them was only one foot; Without the cover of clouds, Wang Daochang''s vision can fully "detect" the delicate and smooth skin of Yao Yun.


    Well, there is a sword around me, a sword around me, and a sword around me


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Yao Yun asked softly. "Originally, I wanted to confess to you after you entered the eternal life, but I didn''t think that Wang Lingguan would make things out of control this time.


    My father... Would you hate him? "


    Wang Sheng shrugged. "In fact, I don''t feel much. I feel that these things are very far away from me.


    Now I don''t feel dissatisfied, except that elder martial sister can''t always be with me.


    These things need not be mentioned in the future.


    The so-called Holy Spirit or God, in fact, are just the fate arranged by others;


    I am Wang Sheng. I repair my own way and take my own road. Even if this road is set for me by others, I think I don''t know and just go. "


    "Are you really willing?" Yao Yun frowned and asked.


    "There''s nothing to be reconciled with," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "The most important thing for people is to live well now, not to mention that the Immortal Emperor has passed away now


    If he can stand in front of me, and I can remember the events of that year, or those unwilling to be angry, I may settle the old hatred of that year.


    But if you can''t remember, it''s better to just leave the past behind and don''t give yourself too much burden.


    Well, don''t have a pimple in your heart. I, the victim, keep persuading you, the daughter of the perpetrator. "


    Yao Yun gently left the corners of his mouth and looked at the water, slightly distracted.


    "I always think I should compensate you for something. After all, my father entrapped you in your previous life and sealed you in that immortal forbidden land..."


    Taoist Wang thought for a moment. To break this embarrassing atmosphere, he must take a strong dose of medicine!


    So


    "Or your highness?"


    "Bah! Se Bei! I really want Hua Qing to see you as frivolous and see that she has stopped you!"


    Yao Yun was surrounded by Zhou Xianguang, and instantly turned into a Wuling sword floating on the water. Then he hummed proudly, and the Wuling sword made a clear sound.


    "Sword master, I promise you by example?"


    Wang Daochang hung a few black lines on his forehead, "I think you want to sing."


    The voice in the Wuling sword was lively at last, so Yao Yun said, "hum! Now you and Hua Qing have married Qin and Jin, and they are more like husband and wife. I will look after you when she is away!"


    Wang Sheng immediately smiled and narrowed his eyes. Although Yao Yun couldn''t return to his previous state at this time, he didn''t have that awkward strength at last.


    He lay comfortably in the hot spring and grasped the handle of the Wuling sword.


    "Darling, don''t move. The sword master will clean it for you."


    "You! You dare!"


    "What shame does a sword do? Don''t I always hold you?"


    "This is different, different..."


    "Why are you nervous? There should be many rare treasure mines in the hot spring water here, which is of great benefit to you. Don''t think about it. The sword master washes the sword and wipes the sword. This is respect for the sword."


    "Bah! Pervert! No! Ah! Sword power!"


    For a moment, the light of the sword flickered in the clouds. A sword repairman shouted angrily, covering his vital parts and running away with the water.


    After a while, one person and one sword started to fight in the hot spring pool, but Yao Yun didn''t dare to turn into a man. The king''s long hair brush and the sword sharpening stone began to catch up with his own fairy sword.


    In the heaven and earth ring, the little green dragon in the Dragon Sword sighed faintly.


    This is probably Jiansheng.


    ¡­¡­


    After bathing in the hot spring, Wang Daochang''s depression was swept away. He walked in the corridor wearing soft linen robes and cloth shoes.


    Two Fairies in front led the way with lanterns. Yao Yun behind him was dressed in light pink palace clothes, but he perfectly integrated with such an environment


    He was taken to a flower hall for dinner. Because he had not prepared Yao Yun''s share before, these fairies were in a hurry.


    Not long after, Wang Sheng and Yao Yun sat behind two low tables three feet apart. Dishes were brought up. Several female immortals in neon clothes began to play and sing behind the screen, and another girl floated in.


    Shake gently and dance slowly, cloud sleeves fly.


    The string music of silk and bamboo plucks the strings of the heart, and the clouds rise and fall among the rosy clouds.


    Watching a burst of singing and dancing, and taking a look at the delicious delicacy in front of him, although there is no dragon liver and Phoenix marrow, it is also a delicacy. Wang Sheng has never even seen it.


    After tasting it, I felt that I had been mixed for so many years. The taste buds were completely opened, and I was moved at the bottom of my heart.


    He suddenly felt homesick


    If these delicacies are brought back to my parents and younger sister... Er, it''s hard for my younger sister to absorb them. Every ingredient contains a lot of spiritual power. If you don''t become an immortal, you will really be broken.


    After another sip of this unknown immortal wine, Wang Sheng suddenly felt that his pores opened in an instant. The whole person was first excited, then dizzy, and then swaying and enjoying it.


    However, this momentum lasted only a moment, and Wang Sheng soon recovered his consciousness.


    This wine, this dish, and this song and dance


    If you have to pay the bill yourself, it is estimated that you will consume one or two six orifices enlightenment pills?


    Previously, I thought that the kailingxianzong was definitely a "big family" in the endless Star Palace, but the pill could make countless money along the way; Now I know when I come to this bustling fairyland


    Sure enough, the tertiary industry is faster than the secondary industry.


    Halfway through the banquet, chunyangzi came, moved a table and gathered around Wang Sheng, chatting and joking with Wang Sheng.


    Yao Yun glanced at the corner of his mouth, but this time he didn''t hide directly. Instead, he stared at Chun Yangzi with a warning look.


    The expression seemed to say, "dare to teach my sword master to try!"


    "It''s all right?" chunyangzi muttered with his glass. "Thirteen looks very energetic."


    "Alas, it took a lot of effort," Wang Sheng sighed, took a bite of emerald cucumber and chewed it in his mouth.


    Should this be a cucumber? Although it looks a little advanced.


    "Well, I originally wanted to take you to experience meat after you have experienced vegetarian food. It seems that it''s impossible."


    Chunyangzi leaned back, his left arm supported his upper body, holding a pot of wine, and his chest was half open, unspeakable natural and unrestrained.


    "Stay here for three days and I''ll take you to the next good place."


    "Brother Zu and brother Lu, I actually want to go back early."


    "What''s the hurry? There''s nothing wrong with the thirteen stars," chunyangzi seemed to be able to see through Wang Sheng''s mind. "It''s not easy to take you out for a walk. How can we arrange more trips.


    Do you know how broad the endless starry sky is? How wonderful the vast galaxy is?


    How wonderful it would be to live happily in this world without those disputes and resentments? Ha ha ha ha. "


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "I''d like to learn from brother Lu. On the one hand, my strength is far from enough. On the other hand, I still want to be around my relatives and friends rather than wandering around."


    "You''re still a little tied up now, but it doesn''t hurt," chunyangzi whispered with his eyes reflecting the endless starry sky and holding a wine pot. "Look at that, non-verbal.


    Do you know what is the most heartbreaking thing in the world?


    It is the beauty who grows old and finally separates the white head; it is the old friend who returns in the wind and is difficult to meet again.


    If you want to go to a higher place, you have to accept and understand these various forms of the world. One day, the people around you will no longer respond to you, and one day, you will feel lonely in this prosperous scene.


    Great energy and mayflies are passers-by and spectators.


    Alas... "


    Wang Sheng said with a slight smile, "then why doesn''t brother Lu find one or two who can live forever among many pink confidants and get rid of loneliness?"


    "Well," chunyangzi said positively, "isn''t that too boring? There are only one or two people around for a long way. It''s far better to find more wonderful things all the time."


    "Brother Lu, there''s something wrong with you..."


    "Oh? Really? More wonderful is more women?"


    Suddenly, a faint cold breath passed by Wang Sheng and wrapped around chunyangzi.


    Chunyangzi trembled and turned to look at the door. His face suddenly changed.


    Outside the flower hall, a figure wrapped in a black robe stood quietly. The suddenly exposed pressure made Wang Sheng, Yao Yun and many Fairies in the flower hall unable to move in an instant!


    Da Neng!


    "Lv, Dong, bin! You really came here! Really let me wait!"


    With a few clicks, lightning appeared behind the shadow!


    At the same time, Wang Sheng felt that he was grabbed by someone on the shoulder, and then his body shape flew directly!


    "Good disciple, get on top first! I''ll save you later!"

 Chapter 677

    Great ability to fight, almost just in a moment, Wang Sheng could barely see his Shizu''s actions, but he couldn''t make any response at all. Chunyangzi threw him directly into the dark shadow outside the door as a sandbag


    The woman under the cloak outside the door almost immediately wanted to kill Wang Sheng directly, but LV Chunyang''s "good disciple" had shouted out.


    Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The palm she had swept turned sideways, directly supported Wang Sheng with one hand and threw it aside.


    With such a delay, chunyangzi''s body rose into the sky, smashed into the roof and disappeared in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    The shadow snorted, stamped his foot and disappeared in an instant.


    Obviously, the chase battle between the two great powers is not what Wang Sheng can understand at this stage. There are too many differences in power levels.


    With a move from Taoist Wang''s left hand, Yao Yun turned into a non spirit sword and rushed out of the flower hall with the sword.


    At this time, the fairies came back, one by one pale, but not too flustered, and quickly evacuated here in an orderly manner.


    However, before Wang Sheng took two steps, a figure appeared behind him, with the palm of a white gauze glove pressed on Wang Sheng''s shoulder.


    Wang Daochang turned his head slightly, but what he saw was a cold and handsome face, and the bottom of his heart was also a sudden.


    "The way of pure Yang, you are indeed his disciple!"


    The woman said coldly, "since he said he would come back to save you, you should stay with me for the time being.


    Don''t say that I will never let you suffer if I bully the small with the big. "


    After talking, the man looked only 28 Fanghua, and his voice was as graceful as a nightingale. He directly raised Wang Sheng. Without Wang Sheng saying half a word, he directly stunned Wang Daochang.


    Carrying Wang Sheng, the woman looked at Su Niang standing in the attic in the distance and snorted coldly.


    "I''ll take this boy back to my cave and give him a ten day deadline. If you don''t come to find me, be careful that I destroy his heirs!"


    This kind of words always made me feel bad. The woman Da Neng turned and disappeared into the night.


    Su Niang smiled and stood there quietly without saying anything more.


    ¡­¡­


    At the extreme west of the western region, a wooden coffin was suspended on a dead waste star, and directly above the wooden coffin, a fairy hall glittered with light green light.


    The boundary between life and death was so obvious that the chains under the wooden coffin felt like tentacles into the star, gradually eroding the "vitality" contained in the waste star and accelerating its extinction.


    Above, in the immortal hall, mu wanxuan, who had just stopped practicing, stood at the door of the hall in a plain blue dress and looked to the East.


    Younger martial brother has returned to the thirteen stars. He is really the farthest away from him at this time.


    The fingers crossed her lips, and the elder martial sister fell into the memory again, just like a budding orchid, which added a bit of beauty because of this missing.


    "Elder martial sister, can''t you meditate again?"


    Behind mu wanxuan, Lin Feiyao, dressed in a turquoise short skirt, fluttered and greeted in a soft voice.


    Mu wanxuan smiled and shook her head, looking at the same martial sister who was already very familiar with her.


    Under the guidance of the Qinghua emperor, Lin Feiyao has been breaking through her own realm recently. She has practiced for tens of thousands of years, and her own accumulation is also rich. At this time, she has ushered in a thick accumulation and thin hair.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feiyao can''t practice the way of life or death, but she is a registered disciple and doesn''t dare to expect more.


    Long life is expected. This is an opportunity that many people can''t ask for.


    "Is elder martial sister thinking of her husband?"


    "Well," Mu wanxuan nodded gently and leaned on the stone pillar, her eyes showing a little fatigue.


    Lin Feiyao wanted to make fun of her, but seeing mu wanxuan''s weak appearance, she didn''t know how to export, so she could only sigh and accompany her quietly.


    Emperor Qinghua had privately told Lin Feiyao to accompany mu wanxuan more, so as not to make her too lonely.


    Probably, Lin Feiyao also felt that his only value in front of the four emperors was like this.


    At the same time


    In the East Tianyu, one deep and one shallow, Jin Guangzheng rushes to a yuan cave. Huai Jing and Wang Shengxin''s younger brother Huchang are rushing back to the thirteen stars.


    Huaijing is an Internet addict. Huchang heard Huaijing say that there are many interesting people and things there, and it is the place that elder brother Wang attaches most importance to. He wants to go there early and see if he can make some contributions in advance.


    Seeing chunyangzi and Wang Lingguan suppressed by Haotian tower, Huchang felt that he had been on a firm and reliable "thief ship".


    On the edge of the northern sky, above the glacier star.


    The king Lingguan, who had been sitting there for a long time, slowly shook his body and stood up again. His face showed a little relief. The whole person seemed to be suddenly much younger, and the folds on his face gradually receded and turned into a middle-aged face with great authority.


    "The original intention is nothing more than to wish the common people no evil and peace in the three realms.


    All living creatures have a good end, and do not disturb all living beings with strong martial arts.


    Now the immortal saint is in chaos again, and the heaven still has the opportunity to revive. Although the Immortal Emperor is dead, we are still there, and the three realms can return to order again.


    All living beings, all living beings. "


    As the words fell, a pale golden shadow slowly appeared behind the great spirit official.


    The king Lingguan falsely held his right hand and started with a Golden Whip. With his gentle wave, another dark golden virtual shadow came out of his body.


    For a moment, auspicious clouds appeared around Wang Lingguan''s body. One of the two virtual shadows was angry, the other smiled kindly, waved with Wang Lingguan''s sleeve robe and belonged to Wang Lingguan''s body.


    "So, I owe this son a great favor with LV Dongbin."


    Wang Lingguan bowed his head and sighed. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "will the Holy Spirit who was shocked by his majesty become the Lord of ZTE heaven in the future?


    Your majesty has worked so hard for countless years, but in the end it is still useless, or did you make a wedding dress for this person?


    Fate begets, Tao begets and Tao dies.


    In the end, no one can escape the hand of the road. This holy land may be the only relief... "


    With the sigh of the Dutian spirit official, the wind around the glacier became more and more urgent; But as the king Lingguan raised his hand and pressed it, the whole star was quiet for a moment.


    The forbidden land.


    Two large shadowless shuttles galloped in the desolate starry sky and kept approaching the distant gate of the starry sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Ticking¡ª¡ª


    Ticking¡ª¡ª


    Underwater sound?


    Wang Sheng slowly regained consciousness. Before he opened his eyes, he appeared at the bottom of his heart that he had been decisively sold by his grandfather, and several black lines hung on his forehead.


    His accomplishments have not been sealed, of course, there is no need to be sealed.


    The immortal knowledge spread out towards the outside. Wang Sheng found himself in a cave at this time. The layout in the cave was very simple. There was a bed, a futon, several landscape paintings and no decoration on the stone wall.


    A figure stood at the entrance of the cave. Outside was the wanzhang cliff. There was a thin light mask outside the cave.


    Just looking at the man''s back, I really can only use the word amazing.


    A light white plain dress, without any pattern decoration, completely reveals her perfect figure; Three thousand green silk tied up cloud temples, and there was a kind of indifference that refused to be thousands of miles away.


    "Wake up? Come here."


    Even the voice is so cold.


    Wang Sheng looked at the Wuling sword in his hand, and the Lingsheng in the heaven and earth ring was safe and sound.


    Obviously, the great power didn''t disdain to touch the object of a little fairy.


    After I left elder martial sister, I was caught by Lingguan Wang and betrayed by my grandmaster... Didn''t I say that I had great luck? Why is it so unlucky to encounter such big guys one after another.


    Qiyun is a double-edged sword. The master of Internet addiction does not deceive me.


    But this time, Wang Sheng can still relax. He can feel the coldness and arrogance of this female Da Neng. The other party should not be difficult for him, but just want to force his ancestors to show up.


    "Hum, now you know who your ancestor was?" Yao Yun scolded Wang Sheng at the bottom of his heart.


    Taoist Wang could only pretend not to hear it, put away the Wuling sword and walked near the entrance.


    "Elder..."


    "Let me ask you," Nu Da Neng turned her head with a little cold in her eyes, but Wang Sheng also saw her very beautiful blue eyes.


    It''s like a flower in full bloom in the dark ice crystal, and it''s like the two most perfect sapphires have spirituality.


    "The ungrateful man mentioned the word ''Zhi Bing'' in front of you."


    Wang Sheng blinked and calmly replied, "No."


    With her fingers clenched, the woman turned and slapped in the distance. She saw that a high mountain collapsed hundreds of miles away, and half of the mountain disappeared directly.


    "He didn''t even want to mention me!" the female Da Neng bit her lips, and her face was sad and mourning for a moment. "In his heart, am I really so worthless?"


    "That..."


    "Hmm?" the female great energy glanced, and instantly recovered to such a high and cold appearance.


    Wang Sheng said: "my grandmaster met me very few times, but only three times in total. He spent most of his time instructing my younger generation to practice.


    Don''t say, master, the grandmaster didn''t mention the name of half a woman in front of me. "


    "Really? Didn''t he mention it to anyone?" the corners of the woman''s mouth raised uncontrollably.


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help holding his forehead with one hand. It''s easy to see through the big man''s mind


    Then, Wang Sheng felt in his heart that his ancestors were really unreliable. Such a woman could be so infatuated, but his ancestors still hid like this.


    "Elder, younger generation, can you take the liberty to ask, what is your relationship with my grandmaster..."


    "I fell in love with him and stayed with him for several days," she said, but her tone was very flat.


    Wang Sheng said again, "you know, my ancestors seem to..."


    "He has many so-called beauties like me," the female Da Neng sighed and slowly closed her eyes. "I don''t ask him to concentrate on me in the future. I just hope he can stay with me forever. It''s OK to let him go out every other period of time, but he always wants to tell me when to come back."


    In her words, she smiled bitterly, "but that''s it. Your ancestor is very cruel."


    "It''s really a little too much," Wang Sheng commented to the point.


    However, the female Da Neng frowned and said, "I can tell him, how can you tell him!"


    Wang Sheng:


    Well, it seems that this female Da Neng is deeply poisoned. How many love debts her ancestors left, which can make such Da Neng love and hate him, really makes Wang Sheng admire in the bottom of his heart.


    Of course, it''s just admiration. Taoist Wang doesn''t have the ambition to keep up with master Zu. In his heart, he can only accommodate elder martial sister.


    "You may be able to help me with this," Wang Sheng said solemnly and invited Yao Yun out. "Why don''t you tell me the story with my grandmaster in detail, elder. They both know the grandmaster well, and maybe they can help you.


    To tell you the truth, our ancestors roamed the world like this. Our younger generation saw it in our eyes and felt it in our hearts.


    He really needs to find a safe haven and stop himself. "


    "Seriously?"


    Female Da Neng looked a little moved. It was obviously moved by Wang Sheng''s simple words.


    Sure enough, the IQ of a woman who falls in love will drop sharply even if she is strong


    Grandmaster, grandmaster, Taoist Wang smiled calmly from the bottom of his heart. Don''t blame him for being the 15th day of junior high school.


    "I can make an oath. I am absolutely sincere and intend to help my predecessors and my grandmaster achieve positive results and become beautiful together!"


    At present, Zhi Bing immortal sighed gently and talked about her love and hate with chunyangzi over the long years.


    "At that time, we only had taiyijing..."

 Chapter 678

    After listening to the fairy''s story, Wang Sheng and Yao Yun couldn''t help feeling that a carefree fairy was too... Scum.


    In the endless starry sky, there are many people with advanced cultivation who don''t like to appear in front of people.


    Just like the Zhi ice immortal, she is actually a post heaven spirit root. Her body is a Jiuqu Yaobing lotus. She likes to be cold by nature.


    A long time ago, her master, who also helped her transform, left the reclusive star. I don''t know its trace. Immortal Zhibing practiced quietly there and spent a long and long time.


    Unknowingly, she gained longevity and reached Taiyi golden fairyland. She has high mana and great powers.


    But she has never been in contact with the outside world. She practices leisurely on the star and pursues the road


    Until that day.


    "He bumped out of the void in some confusion, and his life hung on the line. He fell into the star. I don''t know why. I forgot that master once said not to involve cause and effect and saved him."


    Zhi Bing fairy whispered softly, and her eyes were full of nostalgia.


    The next story is a little cliche.


    One is a beautiful fairy who is pure and innocent and doesn''t know the world. The other is a prodigal son who has been in love for many years.


    For half a month, Zhi Bing immortal had a crush on the man;


    In less than three months, he has deep roots in love. He writes, draws, sings and plays music with him every day


    Zhi Bing immortal has never found that there are so many pleasures besides cultivation; But as a result, she suddenly felt an emotion she had never had before.


    Lonely.


    The next development is more indescribable.


    Anyway, they couldn''t help but be familiar in the first year of their acquaintance, and then they were romantic and happy.


    However, after a few days together, one day, immortal Zhibing woke up from the immortal hall they had just built, but he didn''t see anyone around him. Only a letter remained beside his pillow.


    Since then, chunyangzi has never come back, and Zhibing has been waiting for 100000 years.


    "As mentioned in the letter, he has many important things to do and doesn''t want to involve me in cause and effect. If he handles those important things, he will come back to me and stay with me forever..."


    Immortal Zhi Bing read it with a smile full of bitterness, "later I knew that he didn''t just leave such calligraphy to me. There were at least a dozen women like me."


    Yao Yun scolded, "you should really kill me if you abandon me after all!"


    However, as soon as Yaoyun''s words fell, an ice cone came to her forehead. Yaoyun was tense and dared not make redundant moves.


    Zhi Bing said coldly, "I can say that, but you can''t say it! It''s that he has all kinds of bad and all kinds of wrong. I''m willing to accept it. Why don''t you talk more!"


    "Master, don''t blame her," Wang Sheng said hurriedly. "She was also a living creature before she became a younger sword spirit. Several sisters had similar experiences with master, so she was a little angry with my grandmaster."


    "Oh?" Zhi Bing immediately relieved her face, "it''s like this.


    You just said you could help me. How can you help me? "


    Yaoyun hummed softly, while Wang Sheng coughed twice and said positively, "I believe the elders should have a full understanding of the character of our ancestors."


    "He has nothing wrong except being too playful," Zhi Bing whispered back.


    Wang Sheng''s heart, Yao Yun could not help but make complaints about it: "no rescue."


    "If you are trapped by love, Yao Yun, you should understand more."


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times and said, "according to what you know, are there any other people like you who are tracking our ancestors?"


    "Someone is said to be from the immortal holy world. His accomplishments are very high. I bumped into her several times and had a hand with her," Zhi Bing said. "In addition, most of the other women who are close to me have low accomplishments and are not enough to Taib."


    Is it too low?


    Well, the immortal we have worked hard to cultivate... It''s all right. I''d better find a way to ''revenge'' my grandmaster.


    "So, in fact, you are still very competitive."


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    "At least, master, your accomplishments are similar to our ancestors. It can not only help our ancestors externally, but also serve as a mountain for suppressing women associated with our ancestors internally. It''s not easy."


    Wang Sheng''s expression is relatively euphemistic, but the words "Zhenggong" and "Da Fu" have not been exported.


    "The founder," Wang Sheng slightly shook his head, "wants freedom and absolute freedom.


    I boldly analyzed that the reason why he left his predecessors soon was that he was afraid. "


    "Scared?"


    "Well, he''s afraid that if he stays too long, he will be inseparable from his predecessors and reluctant to leave them."


    The immortal Zhibing immediately covered his cheek, and the autumn eyes were suffused with light ripples, "what you said is true? LV Lang, he is really because..."


    Wang Sheng said positively, "don''t be happy too early. The more you yearn for the unrestrained prodigal mentality, the more difficult it is to keep him around.


    I can give you two suggestions. First, I want to travel with my grandparents. "


    Zhi Bing sighed, "if he is willing to take me, why should I be so depressed."


    Wang Sheng said, "then there is only the second way. Give play to your charm and let him always miss his predecessors and stay with you.


    In this way, no matter how far he goes, he will eventually come back. "


    Zhi Bing hurriedly asked, "it''s easy to say this. How to do it?"


    "Simple," Yao Yun said calmly, "the old moon tied the marriage with a red rope, and the ancient witchcraft had a passion for Gu."


    "My sword spirit is joking," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "Don''t say that the heaven is gone. Even if the old red rope still works, it''s just a reputation of marriage. Like my grandfather, basically, a wife is not as good as a concubine, a concubine is not as good as stealing, and stealing is not as good as stealing.


    It''s hard to use this method. In the final analysis, we still need our predecessors to give full play to their charm. "


    "Your own charm?"


    "Well," Wang Sheng snapped his fingers, "if you offend me, you are very beautiful, but you only show six points of charm.


    We must have a clear idea. First, let the ancestor save me. Take this opportunity to let him see you, make him amazing and feel shocked.


    According to my estimation, most of the ancestors will turn to pursue their predecessors. At this time... "


    Zhi Bing listens carefully.


    "Don''t let my grandmaster succeed easily!"


    Wang Sheng said such words in cadence, which made Zhi Bing stunned.


    "The more you can''t get it, the more you want it. That''s what men think.


    Playing hard to get is a common means in love. You must not refuse to meet.


    My grandmaster can be said to be a man among men. He is also a man who builds Chunyang Avenue. His nature is free and unrestrained. However, as long as you let him fail all the time, my grandmaster will be trapped and unable to extricate himself.


    In addition, you have had a relationship before, and my grandparents will inevitably have a psychological gap.


    At this time, master, you can give him some sweets so that he can''t give up and enjoy it. Then... "


    So, so, so.


    Wang Sheng talked freely in the cave, while immortal Zhibing listened attentively and nodded gently from time to time.


    On the contrary, Yao Yun on one side looked at Wang Sheng in surprise;


    If Yao Yun didn''t know that Wang Sheng was the descendant of chunyangzi and had no hatred with chunyangzi, they had a good relationship. Now they would really think that Wang Sheng had deep hatred for chunyangzi


    "In a word, you must become an expert in this way to deal with people like my grandmaster.


    Master''s moves can be seen in an instant.


    Master, your temperament and the road you built can completely make yourself a superior ice and snow master, and let my ancestors completely fall into your charm! "


    These words made Zhi Bing''s breathing a little short.


    The great Luo Jinxian suddenly turned around, flew outside the cave, opened her arms and felt the avenue between heaven and earth.


    Then she turned around and said in a steady voice, "what should I do? Please teach me! If this can be done, I will give thanks to Daoyou again!"


    Wang Sheng raised his thumb. "The aura was good just now. Come on, elder, look for that feeling first


    Yao Yun, you also come to help me design some images for my predecessors. You''ve seen the world. How noble and extraordinary!


    This time we must help the elder master win the grandmaster and let the grandmaster... Well, there will be a warm and reliable safe haven in the future! "


    Yaoyun couldn''t help rolling her eyes, but also began to seriously look at the figure of Zhibing immortal, thinking about how to transform the appearance and temperament for the great energy.


    Half a month later


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo, Zhi Bing''s heart is very soft. Shouldn''t she embarrass my baby disciple?"


    In the void, chunyangzi touched his chin and looked up at the ice blue star in the distance.


    To find Zhibing, just come here.


    "I really miss it," chunyangzi sighed. "I was ordered to catch two old demon families. Unexpectedly, I was seriously injured and escaped here. I met xiaozhibing


    Alas, for many years, I''ll revisit my hometown. "


    Shaking his head, chunyangzi took out a wooden box and released two butterflies in the box.


    The two butterflies floated slowly to the star. They seemed to fly slowly, but in fact they entered the atmosphere of the ice blue star in the twinkling of an eye.


    Chunyangzi closed his eyes, his sight expanded with the two butterflies, and soon found Wang Sheng''s breath.


    In fact, he had already observed the Ice Crystal Fairy hall standing on the highest peak of the star, and Wang Sheng''s breath was in the fairy hall.


    Two butterflies danced lightly, like entering the uninhabited land. They flew past the double array without trace and soon entered the fairy hall.


    "Oh? It''s quite chic to build here. There are ice crystals and edges everywhere. The scenery is really good."


    Soon, the two butterflies followed Wang Sheng''s breath and found the specific place of Wang Sheng; The two butterflies began to disappear without any waves and slowly flew to Wang Sheng who was sitting on a stone pillar in the main hall.


    Originally, chunyangzi was still observing the surrounding environment and thinking about how to save his disciples from difficulties, but when the butterfly flew behind Wang Sheng, chunyangzi''s attention was instantly attracted by the figure on the high platform in front of him.


    There was an ice crystal throne on the high platform, on which a fairy in an ice blue dress leaned.


    This long dress is extremely luxurious, setting off the fairy''s skin more white and thorough; She closed her eyes gently, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her slender hand held her flawless cheek. It was beautiful like poetry and painting and incomparable dream.


    However, she is like the king of ice, who doesn''t see everything in the world.


    Lonely and proud, absolutely cold, the world is colorless!


    With a flick of her right hand, the two butterflies burst into pieces, followed by a sneer from the corners of her mouth.


    "This is Xiao... Zhi Bing?"


    Chunyangzi stared like a ghost, but he couldn''t get rid of the beautiful scenery he had just seen.


    What did you miss in those years?


    Looking down at his clothes, chunyangzi shook his body, put on a new white robe, adjusted his collar, changed his hairstyle, and flew towards the star.

 Chapter 679

    Chunyangzi went all the way. The two large arrays outside the Ice Crystal Fairy hall did not stop him, and even took the initiative to expose a gap to let him in.


    This made chunyangzi show a faint smile, rushed into the hall in high spirits, and then walked forward.


    However, with each step, chunyangzi had more doubts at the bottom of his heart, and was always ready to step back and slip away


    The fairy''s eyelids on the high platform lifted slightly, and her eyes like gemstones swept over chunyangzi, but they seemed to look at the air.


    Zhi Bing immortal said, "you''re coming."


    Chunyangzi sighed, "Zhibing, I know I lost to you..."


    "Oh?" Zhi Bing smiled a little, "don''t say such words. After I captured your disciple here, I suddenly wanted to understand something.


    You take him away, so I don''t show up this time.


    In the future, you and I don''t have to meet again. What happened in those years was really just a happy night, and I''ve already put it down. "


    "Really? That''s good," chunyangzi frowned and looked up at Zhibing behind the heavy steps. When she saw that her eyes didn''t look at herself, she had more doubts at the bottom of her heart.


    Zhi Bing fairy waved her hand gently, and Wang Sheng floated down from the high platform.


    Then she stood up, her fairy skirt swayed gently like water, but the luxurious hair ornaments could not suppress her half beauty, and walked to the back of the high platform.


    Chunyangzi''s eyes followed Zhibing, and then he murmured in doubt.


    "Why does it seem like a sudden change of person."


    "Grandmaster," Wang Sheng bowed forward, "the disciple is fine, which worries the grandmaster."


    "Well," chunyangzi coughed and said, "just wait here. I''ll see this old man."


    Then chunyangzi took one step and floated to the high platform.


    Yaoyun flew out of the heaven and earth ring. The two looked at each other, held back their smiles and talked at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart.


    Yao Yun said, "this great power is really powerful. I just imitate my mother''s look, and she can master it vividly."


    The corner of Wang Sheng''s mouth rose slightly and said, "next, we''ll see if master Zhibing can hold on. This is the first closed door. We must let the grandmaster eat it."


    "How do you know so much? Can you also eat this divination? "


    "You should also understand how rich the earth''s culture is. I''ve just been influenced by it and read more literary and entertainment works," Wang Sheng said calmly. "If you want to deal with the prodigal son of the universe like your grandmaster, you must use strange tricks to win.


    In fact, in the final analysis, it is still in freshness and curiosity.


    However, immortal Zhibing can become a great Luo Jinxian. I have explained so much that I should be able to understand the key. "


    Yao Yun nodded slowly. "I''ll see later."


    Half an hour later, chunyangzi appeared in front of them with a smile; Wang Sheng thought that Zhibing couldn''t hold it and collapsed in an instant. Unexpectedly, the grandmaster''s smile lasted less than three seconds and sighed in a moment.


    "Let''s go," chunyangzi waved. "Go outside the array. I''ll take you back to the East Tianyu first."


    "Thank you, grandmaster," Wang Sheng said with a smile.


    However, the three of them haven''t started yet. A touch of Ice Blue Fairy Light blooms from the rear. A lotus with nine petals flew to Wang Sheng and turned into an ice Futon.


    "If I catch you for no reason, I should always make some reparations," Zhi Bing said calmly. "Such a small object gives you a gift to meet, little fairy. I like you very much."


    Wang Sheng smiled awkwardly, bowed to Zhi Bing immortal and put away the futon calmly.


    Although this was not the plot he had designed before, Zhibing''s skill at this time not only gave him benefits and fulfilled his previous commitment, but also gave chunyangzi a hope.


    This gift is not light. Although the nine petaled lotus is not the body of Zhibing or the lotus with the same plant as the body, it is also the lotus with tens of thousands of varieties carefully cultivated by Zhibing.


    At this time, it turns into a futon, and the effect is also extraordinary, which is of great benefit to Wang Sheng''s practice.


    However, these are not the key points. The key point is to make chunyangzi suddenly feel that Zhibing''s gift to Wang Sheng may also be based on his own face.


    "Is xiaozhibing angry? Did you deliberately show yourself that? "


    Chunyangzi''s mind suddenly became more vivid.


    He sent Wang Sheng and Yao Yun out of the array and opened the heaven and earth with his own hands, which was the starry sky where he had been frightened and Huchang.


    "Practice well and don''t think too much. If you have something to do, go to Qi Luo Xianjing to find Su Niang. She can find the poor way."


    Chunyangzi hurriedly told him a few words. It seems that if Wang Sheng doesn''t go, he can kick Wang Daochang back.


    Wang Sheng solemnly said "treasure", and then took Yao Yun into the gap between heaven and earth.


    It was confirmed that Wang Sheng and Yao Yun arrived in the eastern heaven safely. The gap between heaven and earth closed quickly. Chunyangzi turned his head and was about to fly back to the Ice Crystal Fairy hall, but with one step, his body directly hit the wall of the big array.


    The array is no longer open.


    "Little Zhibing, I was..."


    Zhi Bing''s virtual shadow appeared on the Ice Crystal Fairy hall, reflecting the light of the sun star here. It was so non cannibal fireworks and so high above.


    Chunyangzi looked up and felt a surge of emotion for a moment.


    But listen to the cold voice: "the past is gone, don''t mention it again, Taoist friends, please leave quickly."


    "Zhibing," chunyangzi shouted, "can you give me another chance to explain? I only said three words. Do you remember when you and I first met that year..."


    He shouted affectionately. The front array flickered gently. The two portals opened. Chunyangzi raised his eyebrows and dodged into it.


    The Da Neng didn''t know that he had already set foot on the "no return road" built by some immortal sword.


    ¡­¡­


    In the eastern sky region, a shadowless shuttle shuttled through the void towards the Yang star nearby.


    In the cabin of shadowless shuttle, Wang Sheng is laughing, and Yao Yun is also laughing.


    There was an ice mirror in front of them. In the mirror, chunyangzi was talking loudly and affectionately outside the door of a hall, while the jade man lying obliquely in the hall was urging the magic power to throw such a situation in front of Wang Sheng in the distant sky.


    The picture in the ice mirror disappeared, and the ice mirror also turned into a wisp of aura and scattered in the shadowless shuttle.


    Yao Yun said with a smile, "how long can you guess master Zhibing can endure?"


    "I guess it''s difficult for the grandmaster this time. The soul of master Zhibing''s training has begun to fully awaken. In the future, some grandmasters have been affected."


    Wang Sheng combed his breath and let himself return to normal. Xianzhi began to observe the nearby environment.


    Now he can''t really step into the field of great power and great supernatural power, but this time he helped Zhibing counter attack his ancestor chunyangzi, which really made him feel quite successful.


    "In other words, it''s still your ancestor''s mind," Yao Yun said coldly. "It''s right for him to let so many women worry about him.


    However, your three-step plan is very clever. Each step cuts into the key of your ancestor''s nature. "


    Wang Sheng pulled his finger and said with a smile, "the first step is to ignore it like this.


    The second step is the twists and turns. Start beating some sweet dates. It''s the most painful thing to eat or not to eat.


    The third step is actually very difficult for master Zhibing. She wants to take the initiative to attack, take the initiative in the relationship between the two, refuse all the requests of the grandmaster, and regard the grandmaster as a dispensable person


    Tut, in this way, in a short time, there will be another powerful supporter who can be trusted in the future. "


    Yao Yun chuckled, "you''re actually calculating this."


    "After Wang Lingguan''s experience, I understand," Wang Sheng stretched out, "it''s always good to have many backers.


    Moreover, the condition of Zhi Bing immortal itself is not bad, that is, he is too docile in the face of his grandfather; the grandfather is a kind of unrestrained person. If you want to keep his heart, you must always be in an equal position with him.


    Forget it, don''t think about it. Think about it again. I won''t wake up to the way of aging in the future.


    The rest depends on whether immortal Zhibing can play by herself. Can she teach my grandmaster... Well, generally speaking, it should not be a problem. The bottom line of her heart is very low.


    I''ll take a break first. It''s also a lot of trouble. "


    "Well," Yao Yun nodded gently, took over the control of shadowless shuttle, and began to search for stars with vitality near the Yang star.


    As long as you know where it is, you can find the yuandongxing road to return to the thirteen stars.


    Wang Sheng leaned against the corner and slept with his eyes closed. Yao Yun was in a trance at Wang Sheng, and then showed a little smile.


    "On weekdays, I see you look simple in front of Hua Qing. I didn''t expect to know a lot from the bottom of my heart."


    Shadowless shuttle sped all the way. Yao Yun soon found a star where monks gathered, but did not wake Wang Sheng up and let Wang Sheng sleep.


    They inquired about the news on the star, and Wang Sheng also worked out the way back with the star map.


    In about six months, we will reach the thirteen stars of the ancient battlefield.


    Looking back on this encounter, I took my elder martial sister to find Shenmu opportunity. I met Xinyue on the spirit star and hid Shenhua in the void;


    Emperor Qinghua arranged a calculation for tens of thousands of years. She lived from death and died from life. The elder martial sister was taken by the emperor to inherit the road of life and will become a great supernatural power in the future.


    Although there is no such "direct channel", I have to try my best to keep up with the elder martial sister.


    The biggest harvest is the marriage with the elder martial sister. Although I have only been together for nine days, I have no regrets. Besides the fulfillment, I still have strong thoughts.


    Then he was very happy and sad, and was calculated by the king Lingguan.


    The tangled Wang Lingguan gave Wang Sheng great pressure, but fortunately, this power was contradictory. Finally, he took the initiative to find chunyangzi to stop himself.


    Further, Wang Sheng understood that Yao Yun had been hiding his story. He first heard about his followers in his previous life, which was closely related to the wa emperor, the three realms and the Immortal Emperor.


    Unfortunately, I was a mediocre man in my last life and was shot dead by a needle


    It is estimated that when the Immortal Emperor was cruel enough to calculate the death of the Holy Spirit, he took away all his luck.


    Next


    Return to the ten three stars, destroy the wind in the sky, plan the territory, lead the friars of the earth cultivation world out of the immortal forbidden land, and make the thirteen stars become an iron wall to defend the earth!


    Wang Sheng was full of ambition and high spirited. He drove the shadowless shuttle between the stars in the eastern sky with one sword.


    ¡­¡­


    A few months later, on the ice blue star, in the ice and snow, a handsome man in half clothes was unable to beat the ice door in front of him.


    "Zhibing, Zhibing, listen to me, Zhibing!


    I really didn''t mean to offend!


    I thought our relationship had been restored to that time... Zhibing! "

 Chapter 680

    When flying out of the yuan cave of Jinhua star, Wang Sheng immediately noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere here.


    A sense of depression rushed to his face, and a team of immortal soldiers immediately rushed towards him, as if to check his identity.


    The immortal knowledge swept away, and Wang Sheng glanced at the corners of his mouth.


    Here, why are the flags of the sky wind?


    What happened during this time?


    "This Taoist friend, please!"


    "Hum!" Wang Sheng snorted coldly, and two sword lights flashed in his eyes. The immortal soldiers flying in front suddenly stopped and retreated again and again.


    Heavenly power.


    And a fierce fairy friar!


    Wang Sheng didn''t want to start with these friars who did odd jobs for the Tianfeng gate. He turned and turned into a fire. He carried the red feather flying formula and quickly disappeared on the Jinhua star.


    "Why did the man look so familiar just now?"


    "This should be an external immortal... Report this to the top. Don''t worry about others. Small life is important."


    "Just a few days ago, two powerful people went to Tianfeng star to make trouble for a while. Now there is another fairy. Is the damper stable on this day?"


    "Let''s just leave a way back."


    The immortal soldiers discussed with each other for a few words. Seeing another figure in the yuan cave over there, they quickly formed a formation and leaned up to continue their inquiry and investigation.


    "Tianfengmen seems to control the yuan cave of Jinhua star?"


    Wang Sheng had a little bad premonition at the bottom of his heart and rushed to Fengmo star with all his strength, and his immortal knowledge spread far away.


    Yao Yun said, "do you still remember that Li TIANYAO or Li Xingyao, when he first appeared in the Shenmu array, he was accompanied by a woman from heaven fairyland? No, there are variables here. "


    The woman


    Do you really have a crush on the young leader of tianfengmen, and does Li TIANYAO really rely on his "beauty" to bring another wave of sponsorship to tianfengmen?


    If so, Wang Sheng has some admiration for the young leader of tianfengmen. After all, Taoist Wang had some daydreams when he was unhappy in his last life. When he woke up, he looked in the mirror and saw himself very ordinary, so he bowed his head and continued to practice online.


    Well, get down to business.


    "There''s no way to be anxious at this time," Yao Yun told him. "Yu Xingzi''s divination skills are quite good. Maybe he has already seen the matter."


    Wang Sheng answered and could only hope here.


    With higher accomplishments, the speed of flying has also been greatly improved. Especially under the blessing of Chiyu flying formula, Wang Sheng rushed to the sky of Fengmo star in only a half day.


    As soon as he arrived here, Wang Daochang''s forehead burst with cross tendons, but he quickly controlled his emotions and flew towards the stars below.


    He rushed directly to the Mountain Gate of xinghaimen and the sky over Xinghai city. At this time, looking down, xinghaimen has disappeared and there is only a huge pit;


    Xinghai city is no longer prosperous in the past. At this time, the big array is open, but there are few pedestrians in it.


    There were hundreds of thousands of scattered repairs, but less than tens of thousands remained.


    Stargate


    Soon, Wang Sheng''s figure appeared at the original Mountain Gate of Xinghai gate, used the method of sneaking and hiding, and looked down at the pit.


    The pit looks like it was impacted by great force. There are pieces of ashes and ruins below. Dry blood and corpses can still be seen in several areas


    "Sky, wind!"


    Wang Sheng''s eyes suddenly turned red. The sword intention of killing all living beings in his body trembled gently, and the six swords were restless!


    "No!" Yao Yun''s figure appeared in front of Wang Sheng and pulled Wang Sheng who was about to turn around. "First find out what happened. The top priority is to find out their whereabouts!"


    Wang Shengding said in a voice, "it''s not too late for me to find Huaijing after I kill tianfengmen!"


    Yao Yun hurriedly said, "what if they urgently need your help now!


    I know you are angry at this time, but it must be considered in the long run. If the wind destroyed xinghaimen that day, you must have strong support.


    Why don''t you go to the city first, and then to Fengli gate to find out the truth!


    If they really encounter an accident, I won''t stop you from destroying the sky wind. Just Lingsheng alone is enough to turn the sky wind into a Death Star! "


    Wang Sheng clenched his fist, but Yao Yun did not give in.


    Shaoqing, Wang Sheng took a deep breath and looked down at the pit below his eyes. The small wooden sword emitted a weak light and pressed down the restless sword intention to kill all living beings.


    Turning around, Wang Dao fell straight towards Xinghai city. When he saw the sky wind flag flying above the city head, he couldn''t help humming.


    I went out and my home was stolen. This is what bothered Taoist Wang most at this time.


    But Yao Yun is right. At this time, you should first know what happened and see if there is a place where you need to rush to the rescue in time; More importantly, it is to confirm whether the Buddha is safe and sound.


    Falling in front of the city gate, Wang Sheng walked forward with an iron face, and the two real immortals of Tianfeng gate frowned at the same time.


    They still felt that Wang Sheng looked familiar, but they couldn''t recognize the famous Pikachu for a moment.


    "Who is it?"


    Wang Sheng opened his five fingers of his left hand and pressed them against the ground. Strands of electric light burst out, like a chain, directly knocked out more than 100 immortal soldiers guarding the door and sealed the two real immortals in an instant.


    The left hand looked forward and retracted. The middle-aged man on the left was immediately pulled in front of Wang Sheng.


    "Yes, it''s you!" the man stared round and shouted angrily, "Pikachu!"


    Wang Sheng said coldly, "say, what happened at xinghaimen."


    The middle-aged man clenched his teeth and scolded, "hum! What if you kill me? I''m dead with you!"


    Wang Sheng nodded and slightly increased the transmission of the power of natural disaster. Lei Guang immediately wrapped the man and burst into a bright and incomparable light.


    "Spare my life, fairy, spare my life, I said, I said it all!"


    Wang Sheng:


    A moment later, Wang Sheng entered Xinghai City, circled around the city, then directly tore the array and flew towards the ancient battlefield.


    According to the tianfengmen immortal''s account, the tianfengmen, which was completely decaying before Wang Sheng left last time, really made a moth; Besides the main murderer Tianfeng gate, there is also the "perfidious" Fengli gate.


    It happened about a year ago.


    It was a peaceful day. The thirteen stars were everywhere as before Wang Sheng left. The alliance formed by Fengli gate and Xinghai gate steadily put pressure on Tianfeng gate.


    However, there was a violent fluctuation of heaven and earth at the Mountain Gate of Fengli gate, and the two stars of Fengli gate suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    Together, there are millions of casual practitioners and tens of millions of mortals.


    The disappearance of Fengli gate is actually a sign. Several months in advance, they began to withdraw the resources of "Tangkou" everywhere, and returned the immortal soldiers stationed everywhere. They asked up and down the gate to summon their relatives, friends and family to Fengli star, and Fengli gate came forward to settle down for them.


    However, such measures are carried out secretly. The upper and lower levels of Fengli door don''t know what happened, but just follow the order of the door master.


    Until that day, the two stars of Fengli gate mysteriously disappeared in the periphery of the ancient battlefield, and all people realized


    Fenglimen left.


    Nine times out of ten, it was taken away by the great power behind them.


    The scattered cultivation among the thirteen stars is naturally happy. After walking through a large door, they can be given more resources in the ancient battlefield.


    But for xinghaimen, this is tantamount to a great disaster. Tianfengmen convened a large army in less than half a month to suppress the wind stranger!


    What makes Wang Sheng feel at ease is that when Tianfeng gate pounced on Xinghai gate, it was empty;


    Xinghaimen also overcame the sky wind at its own Xianmen gate and arranged a great kill array. When thousands of immortal soldiers rushed into xinghaimen Mountain Gate, the massive spirit stones hidden underground turned into heaven Qi and exploded directly


    The big pit at xinghaimen Mountain Gate was created by this explosion.


    The casual repair in Xinghai city got the news before tianfengmen''s massive attack and quickly left this place of right and wrong.


    Later, tianfengmen began to encircle and suppress xinghaimen forces in the ancient battlefield, but the ancient battlefield was too broad. Even if there were many mysterious experts in Tianfeng, they could not catch the small tail of xinghaimen.


    Wang Sheng walked around Xinghai city and didn''t find Taoist priest feinee''s whereabouts. He thought they should be transferred together.


    At this time, Wang Sheng''s anger can be completely suppressed.


    It''s good if people are all right. If the mountain gate is gone, just build another one; He now has dozens of immortals hiding in his body. It is not a problem to repair ten or eight stargates.


    Is


    "The power of Fengli gate is a little too much," Wang Sheng whispered. "In this way, you don''t have to have any favor and expectation for him in the future."


    "This man is too self-centered," Yao Yun said. "I don''t know who is the elder of heaven. Maybe his temperament has changed because of the change of heaven."


    "Tianfeng gate," Wang Sheng sneered, turned into a phoenix and rushed into the boundary of the ancient battlefield, but soon hid his whereabouts.


    The first thing he thought of was the Great Buddha, and he quickly rushed over.


    He walked and explored all the way and found that there were indeed many immortals of tianfengmen searching around in the ancient battlefield; Because the Giant Buddha is located in a remote place, it is almost in another corner. There is not much trace of Tianfeng immortal here.


    Half a day later.


    When Wang Sheng flew to the Buddha with the shadowless shuttle, he suddenly heard a voice:


    "In the shadowless shuttle, but non language?"


    Hearing the greeting of Taoist priest Qinglin, Wang Sheng finally dropped a big stone. He immediately put away the shadowless shuttle and moved forward with Yao Yun.


    The toes of the Buddha opened a door, and Wang Sheng and Yao Yun immediately flew into the Buddha.


    Suddenly, people called out and appeared in front of Wang Sheng. Many people stayed here.


    "Brother Sheng! Lying in the trough, brother Sheng is really back! The good days of that shit tianfengmen are over!"


    "Amitabha..."


    "Elder PI! You''ve come back! They deceive people too much. They deceive people too much! I''ve been the foundation of xinghaimen for thousands of years!"


    "Hahaha, I''ll just say it. I''m sure I''ll come back in a few days!"


    "Everybody, don''t be excited! Let the whole family come first!"


    Hearing a roar, elder Linyuan and feiniaozi, who were just about to fly, were preempted by the burly man and directly blocked behind.


    This person is not Huchang, and who is he?


    Seeing that the big man had the highest cultivation, he rushed directly to Wang Sheng, took out a folding fan and gently fanned it beside Wang Daochang.


    "Big brother, the car and horse are tired. The journey is hard. Little brother, get you a cushion?"


    Taoist Wang glanced at him and said, "if you have something to say."


    "Where''s Lingsheng? Brother... I''ve been missing for three years... Of course I''m treating you like three years..."


    Wang Sheng pointed his fingers to the side. Lingsheng''s body slowly condensed with light green light. Looking at the many people in front, he was a little timid.


    Huchang immediately gave up Wang Sheng, walked over and smiled:


    "Come on, Lingsheng, let me introduce you. Although these guys here have low cultivation, they are old and interesting."

 Chapter 681

    "Before Fengli gate left, someone sent for me?"


    Under the wormhole at the entrance and exit of the immortal forbidden land, a dozen Taoist shadows sat around.


    Only Lin Yuan, a xinghaimen friar, came here. Lichang and yuxingzi are hiding in other areas with a large number of xinghaimen disciples.


    It was Lichang''s guarantee to let Lin Yuan come here. After thinking about it, they recognized Lin Yuan and Lichang''s teachers and disciples and brought Lin Yuan here.


    In fact, there is also a longer-term consideration. The Stargate can be firmly tied to the newly launched warship of the earth repair community. In the future, the Stargate can also be used as a foreign flag of the earth repair community.


    Or a cover.


    People here just came back a few days ago, and then made a big fuss about Huchang and Huaijing of Tianfeng star.


    There are Taoist priest Qinglin and Wang Sheng''s first demon "the original dragon boils the sky" controlled by the demon control formula, and today''s "dragon breaks the air" and Lin Yuan. These are available combat capabilities.


    There are also Bing Lu, the apprentice of long chakong, Zhang Zikuang and fan tuantuan of the combat readiness group of the earth cultivation world, two Taoist priests feinianzi and Gao Shixing, Liu Yunzhi and Shi Qianzhang


    At this time, everyone is looking at Wang Sheng. Taoist Wang seems to have become the absolute backbone here.


    As soon as he came back, the atmosphere here became much warmer. Lin Yuan, who had been worried, was inexplicably confident now.


    They probably talked about the past. The version heard here is more detailed than what Wang Sheng heard from the real immortal of tianfengmen.


    "That''s right," sighed old Lin Yuan. "The one who came to our mountain gate from Fengli gate was a fairy in armor. She was very polite because of her profound cultivation.


    She just said she wanted to see you and talk to you about the future.


    After we said you were away, she showed disappointment, told us to make preparations early and left directly.


    Our mountain protection array can''t even block her body... "


    "This should be one of the powerful men behind the Fengli gate," Wang Sheng mused. "The Fengli gate has gone like this?"


    "Yes, we left together with the stars, and the moving array in our sect collapsed," Lin Yuan said. "However, the two elders and many Dharma guardians and immortal soldiers stationed in Fengli Mountain Gate were stunned and woke up in the ancient battlefield.


    Obviously, they were left by the man. "


    Feineem said, "fortunately, you weren''t at xinghaimen at that time. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll be taken captive by this man."


    Yao Yun said, "these people are too immoral."


    "I''d better keep a distance from the forces behind Fengli gate," Huaijing said.


    "We and them are two different people," Wang Sheng murmured, touching his chin. "Master, Huchang, you went to Tianfeng gate. Are there any powerful people there?"


    "There are two and a half step golden immortals," Huchang said. "I followed Huai Jing to this place. When I saw that your hometown was destroyed, it was evil from my heart and angry to the side of courage. I immediately took the master to fight!"


    The corner of your mouth turned in surprise, "you seemed to shout, ''isn''t it a great achievement that I put out the heavenly wind in advance?''


    Huchang suddenly laughed. He was thick skinned and was not afraid to expose it. Light laughter suddenly sounded around him.


    Wang Sheng said, "tell me more."


    "Two and a half step golden immortals are still the kind of people who are stuck at the peak of heaven fairyland and can''t enter the immortal''s land by half a step," said Huaijing zhengse. "They are a man and a woman. They should be a couple. I heard them call the young leader of tianfengmen as the ''son-in-law''.


    According to our observation, the leader of Tianfeng gate should have abdicated. The whole Tianfeng gate was controlled by more than a dozen heaven fairyland experts.


    On that day, we were besieged by these people. Fortunately, Huchang resisted beating and rushed out all the way. "


    "It''s different now!" Huchang patted his thigh. "My eldest brother came back, and sister Lingsheng also came. Let Lingsheng gather over there and destroy their whole star in half an hour!"


    Lingsheng nodded gently and looked at Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng said, "Lingsheng doesn''t have to fight unless he has to."


    "Oh," Lingsheng replied with some loss.


    Wang Sheng added: "your existence is already my last mace. If it is easy to show it, it will be a little ugly."


    Lingsheng suddenly showed a faint smile and sat next to Wang Sheng. He was very clever.


    "Brother Sheng," Shi Qian winked for a while, "who is this? Brother Sheng, please introduce me."


    "She is Lingsheng. She is my follower," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "At present, Lingsheng has destroyed almost sixty or seventy immortals and nearly a thousand immortals."


    Everyone was surprised, but Lingsheng was flattered and didn''t speak.


    "Well, let''s talk about the wind."


    Wang Sheng clapped his hands and drew people''s attention to him. "Now, no matter what force behind Tianfeng has become a puppet of another force, even if this force is uprooted, it will not be able to surround them.


    This is not only my resentment with tianfengmen, but also the resentment between xinghaimen and tianfengmen. It is also a necessary part of the earth cultivation world.


    Today''s thirteen stars... Should be changed to eleven stars.


    In the future, there can only be two closely united forces. The xinghaimen is in the light and the earth cultivation boundary is in the dark. The ancient battlefield is our real base, and the eleven stars will be our tentacles for outward development in the future.


    Although I think the resources of these eleven stars are enough for us to buffer for a long time. "


    Wang Sheng''s words paused a little, and his eyes moved in turn on the faces of the people.


    "Is there any objection to what I said just now?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    The Taoist priest Qinglin said in a warm voice: "I went out for a trip. The non language has changed a lot and is more energetic than before."


    "Affectation is useless," Wang Sheng sighed. "And I have an appointment with my senior sister. When the situation here is stable and I don''t need me, I''ll go to her for reunion."


    Fan Tuan whispered: "non language Taoist priest, non language fairy... Did she really practice with the master of the previous life?"


    "Well," Wang Sheng smiled and nodded, "in tens of thousands of years, elder martial sister will be able to master a complete road and become a real great supernatural power. At that time, I guess she will be her little tail.


    By the way, my elder martial sister and I are married.


    At that time, Emperor Qinghua gave us a short time. We simply held the wedding and wrote your names on paper. It was a ceremony.


    If there is a chance in the future, elder martial sister and I will do another one. You will have to give me a reward at that time. "


    Everyone around showed a knowing smile, but a few people with lower cultivation still felt some emotion.


    "Tens of thousands of years, it''s really too far away."


    "It doesn''t have to be tens of thousands of years," Wang Sheng said positively. "Let''s see the situation later. If the Qinghua emperor can stabilize, elder martial sister will have a chance to come back and have a look.


    I''ll write a letter later and ask instructor Zhang to help me send it back with the instrument. I have to tell my master in time. "


    "OK!" Zhang Zi agreed with a wild smile.


    Subsequently, Wang Sheng led the topic to the of an all-round war on Tianfeng.


    "I''m afraid we don''t have enough experts here," said old Lin Yuan.


    Huchang chuckled and said with a smile, "I''ll deal with the old couple with my eldest brother, and the rest will pass."


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy carelessly," Wang Sheng gently pointed in front of him, drew a line, sat there and fell into meditation. The people stopped for a moment and waited quietly.


    Wang Sheng took out a jade dish, looked at the taboos inside, and then handed the jade dish to Yao Yun.


    Wang Sheng said, "discuss with master Huaijing and find a reliable person to help you secretly. Your accomplishments don''t have to be too high. You can have a long life. The important thing is not to make any mistakes."


    "OK," Yao Yun promised, made a gesture to Huaijing, and they went to the side together.


    Zhang Zikuang frowned and said, "if you find someone with higher cultivation than us, will you... Dominate?"


    "No," said Wang Sheng, "most of the immortals in the heavenly court who can survive at this time are loyal to the heavenly court. Just pay attention to them when selecting people.


    Now we have to change our thinking, not only to maintain the independence of the earth cultivation realm, but also to take advantage of the remnant of the heaven.


    At this time, I have clear supporters behind me, namely Qinghua emperor, one of the four emperors, and my grandparents. These two should be on my side, and they also have great goodwill to the earth cultivation world.


    Of course, now our strength is far from this level, which takes time to catch up. "


    As soon as his words fell, Yao Yun and Huai Jing had discussed the results and gave Wang Sheng a candidate.


    Lin Yu, a fairy in yaochi, served the queen mother and was loyal to her. She once followed Ziwei emperor to counter attack the immortal holy world. Later, Ziwei emperor was defeated, and Lin Yu lived in seclusion somewhere in the eastern heaven.


    Choosing this fairy for help mainly has its character, cultivation ability, distance and so on.


    In particular, the fairy brought Yao Yun up by herself. She is half a "wet nurse" of Yao Yun and has a deep relationship with Yao Yun.


    At that moment, Wang Sheng entrusted the matter to Yao Yun and Huai Jing, told them to set out immediately and asked the fairy Lin Yu to support them.


    But Wang Sheng also told: "the collapse of the heaven is a great change for many people. Even if you can rest assured before, you should observe it secretly and consider it carefully."


    Yao Yun agreed and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ve learned a lot about the king Lingguan."


    "Is an immortal enough?" she asked with some fear.


    "That''s enough," said Wang Sheng. "This matter should be done step by step. In the future, there will be experts in Changsheng and Taiyi in the local cultivation community. Let''s talk about secretly convening the old Department of Tianting."


    "Amitabha," he said with surprise, "I understand."


    Wang Sheng asked, "when will you come back?"


    "Three years is the quickest," Yao Yun whispered. "If you invite her in consideration of success, you should save a lot of time on the way back, about two and a half years."


    "Well, I''ll attack Tianfeng gate when you come back."


    Wang Sheng still chose the safest strategy. He invited the old woman of Guling tea out and said to Taoist priest Qinglin: "in the next period of time, Lingsheng and the old woman will help Taoist priest guard the gate here.


    Huchang and I hurried to find xinghaimen to meet. Even if tianfengmen found them and attacked them on a large scale, Huchang and I can deal with them. "


    Taoist priest Qinglin nodded slowly and said, "I''ll guard here. Let the little girl go though you."


    "No," Wang Sheng looked at Lingsheng. "She''s here, and I don''t have to worry about the changes here."


    Dragon crack empty hurriedly said: "master, please let the old slave serve around and take care of the work of dogs and horses!"


    "But," said Wang Sheng with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you are much more energetic."


    Long qikong looked up and smiled. At this time, he was much thinner, but the divine light reappeared in his eyes. Although his cultivation was three points weaker than before, his spirit was raised.


    "What else do you have to discuss together?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    "Well," Wang Sheng snapped his fingers, "split up."

 Chapter 682

    This ancient battlefield mixed with the flesh and blood of Tianting soldiers and anti Tianting army is still restless after more than 100000 years.


    Wang Sheng, with two "generals" Hu Chang and long chakong, was relieved when he found the disciples of the xinghaimen sect hiding here in the former Fengli gate forbidden area on the ancient battlefield.


    There are only a few Dharma protectors here. Most of them are the elders of xinghaimen and the disciples of the elders.


    Before tianfengmen made a big attack, he figured out the omen of great evil, and a mysterious letter was sent to Xinghai gate to remind them to take precautions early.


    This letter is estimated to have been sent by LAN Huilin, who had previously taken refuge in tianfengmen.


    He immediately made a decision to disperse the Dharma guardians "hired" by all the members of the gate, gave them a heavy gift, and promised that xinghaimen would invite them to resume their posts in the future;


    Then he sent the factotum in the gate, the disciples outside the gate and other irrelevant people to Xinghai city and left with the scattered practitioners.


    In this way, it ensures that no "spies" are mixed up in the fleeing brigade.


    Then they went into the ancient battlefield and hid safely by relying on the divination skill of yuxingzi.


    As long as these elders and disciples are still there, the foundation of xinghaimen will not be shaken. The lost daozang will earn it back in the future.


    When Wang Sheng returned, many elders of Xinghai gate were inexplicably excited to see Wang Sheng, although they had already received the news from the letter sent by old Lin Yuan.


    Especially Lishang, she swayed the snake tail and flew from the distance. When she saw Wang Sheng, the corners of her mouth suddenly rose. She wanted to stop talking several times in front of Taoist Wang. Finally, she just said, "just come back safely."


    Lishang could see that she was haggard at this time, which was obviously caused by the hard work of xinghaimen.


    But when Wang Sheng appeared, the pressure on Lishang was suddenly much less; Although he would not regard Wang Sheng as the master like the people in the local cultivation world, he also felt that he had a trust next and didn''t have to fight alone.


    "Deputy headmaster, what''s the loss in the door?"


    "People have not lost, property has been damaged a lot," Lichang whispered, "but if you have no fixed place all the time, people''s hearts will be scattered."


    "Don''t worry," Wang Sheng took out some stored magic weapons in his arms, handed them to Lishang and said, "give you more spiritual stones and pills. I picked them up outside. It''s a windfall.


    Well, the monthly contributions of elders, disciples and disciples are doubled. After these two years, we can counterattack the heavenly wind. "


    "Shifu has told me that you asked someone to find strong help," Li Shang sighed gently. "Just like this, it always feels like losing to Tianfeng."


    On one side, an elder angrily said, "it''s not that Fengli gate is treacherous!"


    "That''s good! The Fengli gate first came to make an alliance with us, and then directly patted our ass and left. Let''s go against tianfengmen. Isn''t that what''s going to destroy our whole family!"


    "Although the heavenly wind is evil, it is not half as evil as the Phoenix and Li!"


    The elders immediately denounced, and Wang Sheng listened carefully.


    In fact, he also wanted to scold fenglimen for being such an asshole, but scolding was just for the moment, and it didn''t have much effect.


    After everyone scolded and exchanged greetings for a while, the elders also left and went to rest in the temporarily excavated cave in the forbidden area.


    "Where is the headmaster?" Wang Sheng said, "I''ll meet the headmaster first and talk later."


    "Come with me," Li Shang sighed. When he turned around, the snake tail turned into a pair of exquisite jade feet and slender legs, and flew to a corner with Wang Sheng.


    The first feeling of seeing the leader of fuxingzi is


    The old man in Wonderland is much older now.


    When Wang Sheng entered the cave, his eyes moved away from the divination chart floating in front of him and showed a gentle smile to Wang Sheng.


    "Elder PI, you''re back at last."


    "Headmaster," Wang Sheng said in a deep voice, "next, you don''t have to force the divination method. If the people of Tianfeng come, we can resist their attack."


    "Don''t worry," Kuo Xingzi said softly. "According to the divinatory symbols, although you return, you don''t have the potential to fight back on a large scale.


    I''m not going to follow the example of my predecessors. I seldom divined for others in recent years and saved a lot of fortune.


    And when you come back, I won''t worry about luck. "


    Wang Sheng smiled and shook his head without saying anything more.


    "Master, take a break," said Wang Sheng. "Give me three years. I will let Tianfeng pay the price and make xinghaimen prosperous from then on."


    Fu Xingzi smiled, looked at Wang Sheng and said, "I''m waiting for that day.


    Why don''t you take this opportunity to explain it to me.


    I know a little about the potential of your spiritual world, but I don''t know how you want to place the star sea in the future. "


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times and said positively, "in fact, the younger generation has always had many ideas. These ideas are also changing with time. It was not until recently that the younger generation decided on the way in the future.


    Xinghai gate will never become a vassal of the earth cultivation community. For some special reasons, I hope Xinghai gate can become a powerful force in the open, so that the earth cultivation community will be a force hiding under Xinghai gate in the next tens of thousands of years.


    I know you are worried and have many doubts, but I can only use my life as a guarantee.


    In the future, if someone in the local cultivation community dares to make an idea of xinghaimen, I will not spare him first! "


    "With your words, I''m really relieved," Chuo Xingzi said with a smile. "Will elder PI continue to be the elder of xinghaimen in the future?"


    "Naturally," said Wang Sheng with a smile, looking at Li Shang, who was standing quietly beside him, "I was admitted to the door after being tested by the deputy leader. I didn''t make any mistakes. The leader can''t expel me without reason."


    The corner of Lishang''s mouth twitched slightly, and he couldn''t help humming.


    He Xingzi also laughed a few times, and his spirit recovered a lot.


    Wang Sheng and Lishang didn''t come out of the cave until they saw the star son and rested;


    The Taoist priest arranges long chakong and Hu Chang to go outside to help guard and patrol. The cultivation realm of long chakong is the later stage of heaven fairyland, and the exploration of immortal knowledge is very far away; The combat effectiveness of Huchang is amazing. This combination of dragon and tiger is a good "mixed fight" combination.


    Walking in the weightless environment, Lichang asked about elder martial sister Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng also briefly talked about the recent situation of elder martial sister Wang Sheng.


    Then, Wang Sheng pondered a few times and asked what he cared about at the bottom of his heart.


    "Vice leader..."


    "Call me to leave my clothes."


    "Well, Lichang," asked Wang Sheng with a frown, "are the murals I saw in your family''s land last time all stories handed down by the wa emperor family from ancient times?"


    "Well," Li Shang nodded gently, "the Terrans are used to squeezing biographical stories with pen and ink. We like to engrave these stories on the stone wall, which will never be destroyed and will be remembered by future generations."


    Wang Sheng asked, "can you tell me in detail about your record of the last return of Nuwa great God?"


    Lishang tilted his head, "Why are you suddenly interested in this matter?"


    "Well," said Wang Sheng with a wry smile, "I met a friend when I was wandering. He may have a lost connection with the great God of Wa Huang. I''ll ask him."


    New skills, no friends.


    "Oh," Lishang believed him directly.


    She arranged a sound insulation array around Wang Sheng and herself and said softly, "this is actually the secret guarded by our family.


    But at this time, my family withers, and it''s nothing to say to you.


    Do you still remember what is recorded in those murals? Why did his majesty wa bear the pain to exile most of the experts in our family? "


    "Because it triggered ancient unrest?"


    "Well, the ancestor ended the disorder. She devoted herself to maintaining the order and stability of the immortal world, so that countless creatures can live freely.


    In the eyes of the ancestors, all living creatures are generally charming and will not distinguish them by their strength


    I say this because it has something to do with the return of the ancestors. "


    "Well," Wang Sheng raised his hand and said, "after mending the sky, did the great God wa feel heartache for the chaotic situation in the world, so he didn''t hesitate to shake the sea of daoze, bear the counterattack of countless roads, and write his own will into the evolution of the roads?


    That is, when the chaos in the immortal and holy world is set, all will be destroyed, heaven and earth will return to order, and three worlds will be divided, so that all things can grow and coexist in an orderly manner? "


    Lishang was surprised, "how do you know?"


    "My friend told me," Wang Sheng smiled bitterly, and then sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    Although struggling, it seems that it should be right.


    "In fact, we always say that the ancestor left this world and went to a new world outside the three realms.


    But these are words to comfort the people. They are mentioned in my mother''s memory


    In ancient times, the power of the sea of Tao has far exceeded that in ancient times; although the ancestor is powerful, the power of the Tao she suffered will certainly defeat her. "


    Lishang gently breathed, "the ancestor should have fallen. This is something we don''t want to mention."


    "Sorry..."


    "Well," Lichang shook his head gently, "but we know that the ancestor fell for the sake of all sentient beings. The ancestor should have no regrets."


    Wang Sheng also had a lot of feelings in his heart.


    He asked, "have you heard the word Holy Spirit?"


    Lishang immediately frowned tightly and stared at Wang Sheng, "how do you... Know everything?"


    "My friend is more interested in secret news..."


    "According to the last elders who followed the ancestor, the ancestor will use his last strength to conceive a holy spirit to open up the three realms," Lichang said in a low voice. "You don''t have to know about this. It involves the heaven and brings the disaster of destruction to our family.


    So that we can''t engrave it on the stone wall, but can only spread it in the blood memory. "


    Wang Sheng approached Lishang and asked in a low voice, "did the Immortal Emperor Yin the Holy Spirit?"


    "Well... You really know..."


    "How can the Immortal Emperor be yin?" Wang Sheng whispered, "to be specific, Yao Yun has been paid by me to ask for help. Just tell me this as a secret. I will keep my mouth shut."


    Lishang was in a state of bewilderment. Looking at Wang Sheng like a thief, he suddenly found


    Because Wang Sheng took the initiative to lean over, they were too close at this time.

 Chapter 683

    Under the arrangement of Lishang, Wang Sheng found a secluded place to practice in seclusion.


    He should take advantage of this time to have a good understanding of the avenue sword box, strive to get more fragments of the sword meaning of "killing all sentient beings", and then use them in the battle to turn over the wind gate.


    Lishang will guard the Customs for him personally. If he needs to move to another place, he will also notify Wang Sheng in advance.


    Before settling, Wang Sheng sorted out his ideas.


    At this time, the story line of the wahuang family is very clear and complete.


    Before that, Wang Sheng wondered why the wahuang family would attract a natural disaster and would not deal with the heavenly court. They even had to act against the sky and created the supreme skill to turn the three realms into chaos.


    In fact, this is the struggle of the wahuang family to overthrow the Immortal Emperor Haotian.


    For the wahuang family, the holy spirit left by the great God Nuwa, the ancestor, is not only the true God who opened up the three realms and maintained the peace and stability of the endless starry sky, but also the last "bone and blood" left by Nuwa in the world.


    They waited for a long time. In ancient times, they waited for the rise of the Immortal Emperor Haotian, not the Holy Spirit of their family


    No one can swallow the bad breath.


    Therefore, the wahuang family decided to oppose heaven, but they were suppressed by the avenue.


    Among them, the Immortal Emperor of Tianting was cited. It was also the Immortal Emperor who used his power to dominate the three realms to launch a heavenly robbery against the wahuang family, which was abandoned by the Tao of heaven since then.


    Then the six stone tablets fell into the hands of the Immortal Emperor. The Immortal Emperor learned the Supreme Xuangong and intended to be among the saints. Master Sanqing showed his spirit and was pointed out


    "Obviously, the wahuang people don''t know the specific information of the earth."


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times and then lost his smile.


    In fact, he was just curious, so he inquired about Lishang; The vast majority of the information obtained is the information they already know before confirmation.


    Put these in the bottom of his heart, Wang Sheng took out the scabbard, held it in his hand and felt the cool smell in it.


    Break into the tower.


    When the sky wind is destroyed, you can practice safely;


    As long as xinghaimen and the local cultivation community go out and expand their influence and turn the eleven stars into their own sphere of influence, they can also unload these "responsibilities" and go to find elder martial sister to stay together forever.


    These things are easy to say. In fact, they require cumbersome steps, a lot of planning and a relatively long time.


    But fortunately, the flow rate of time inside and outside the immortal forbidden land is different. When I go home for 10000 years outside, I can just serve my parents and let my parents live a healthy life.


    With a gentle breath, Wang Sheng sank down and hid his immortal knowledge into the sword box of the avenue.


    Soon, he saw the old taling with a sad face, and the other party said:


    "I said, young master, don''t you take the road left by the old master seriously? At least it''s close to the original Avenue. How much attention should you pay and come in diligently?"


    Wang Sheng could only smile awkwardly, even said "next time", and soon threw himself into the battle.


    A few months later, Wang Sheng was awakened for the first time. He moved a place with the people of xinghaimen and avoided a wave of searches at tianfengmen.


    Although Wang Sheng has an impulse to go out and fight directly, he can only bear it temporarily for the sake of the overall situation.


    When the situation calmed down, xinghaimen escaped again by using the divination skill of leader juxingzi, and Wang Sheng continued to immerse himself in the sword box of the avenue.


    There are two more fragments of the sword intention to kill all living beings. The sword intention is stronger. Wang Sheng''s understanding of it is becoming more and more profound. He has been able to try to control this intention and turn it into an increase in his own kendo.


    The sword is a murderer;


    The knife is an immortal blade.


    Since you have chosen to kill people to generate Tao, you must learn to control your killing intention; The more powerful you are, the less you can kill.


    In this way, Wang Sheng focused on understanding the sword intention of killing all living beings for a year and three months; Yaoyun and Huaijing also hurried to the hermit star they were looking for.


    ¡­¡­


    "Amitabha, I never thought there was such a big temple here."


    In front of Xuhuai temple, the most famous Buddhist temple, the Xuhuai temple, the monk with a frightened face read the Buddha''s name with satisfaction.


    Yao Yun, with a veil, couldn''t help glancing at the corners of his mouth.


    Originally, they were going to find the reclusive fairy directly, but when they found a big temple here, they had to come and worship the Buddhas first.


    It''s like this master was not enshrined in Luohan hall in his last life


    But in this big temple, they also had some unexpected gains and learned about the distribution of Xiandao forces here, although it didn''t play any role in their actions.


    "Master, can you get down to business now?"


    "Nature is natural," Huai Jing smiled and responded. He took the initiative to urge out a white cloud and invited Yao Yun to ride together.


    After they left here, Huai Jing suddenly said, "there are also two Buddhist masters living in seclusion in that temple. Do you want to invite them out of the mountain?"


    "Oh?" Yao Yun frowned gently. "Has the master contacted them?"


    "No, I just found their breath," said Huai Jing with a smile. "Things are serious, and I don''t dare to easily reveal my whereabouts. Although I have great confidence in Buddhist monks, I can''t break the good situation now."


    "Good game?" Yao Yun asked, "what does the master mean by good game?"


    "Nature means non language."


    Huai Jing sighed softly, "after walking into the endless starry sky, non language has been hesitating and escaping.


    In fact, I understand him very well. He doesn''t want to be a leader. He just wants to do something for the local cultivation world, ask for peace of mind, and then live his own little life.


    In fact, your highness should understand this better. "


    "Well," Yao Yun''s eyes suddenly softened, "I''ve never wanted to force him to work for the restoration of heaven."


    "But this road can''t be avoided," Huai Jing said. "Fortunately, at this time, nonverbal has realized this, and it''s not too late.


    There are not too strong forces around the ancient battlefield, and then there is a golden development period. As long as we get out of the immortal forbidden land, we can get the greatest relief.


    Next, just wait for non-verbal to enter the realm of eternal life. "


    Yaoyun listened quietly, but she was a little distracted.


    He patted his bare skull with surprise and didn''t continue to nag much; This princess''s heart is not here. He said that it would be useless to do it any more.


    When white clouds pass through thousands of peaks, the landscape turns leisurely.


    According to the guidance on the jade plate, they found a secluded valley like a paradise.


    There is no array here and there is not much aura, but the scenery is pleasant. Several thatched houses are dotted between green trees and red flowers, and the atmosphere of peace is coming.


    If you don''t know that there is an immortal living in seclusion here, anyone who comes will only feel that this is just a small village composed of several hunters.


    Yao Yun couldn''t help but take out the jade dish and look at the information recorded in the jade dish.


    Huai Jing wondered, "is it here?"


    "Well, it''s here," Yao Yun nodded gently. "Go down and have a look. Go in from the entrance of the valley. Don''t scare the mortals here."


    "Amitabha," he said the Buddha''s name with surprise and acted according to his words.


    When they entered here from gukou, they soon attracted the attention of two teenagers. They ran over and asked them where they came from and what they did here. Then they warmly invited these "suspicious people" to their home.


    Yao Yun had promised to come down, but soon, she stopped and looked at the wooden house in the deepest part of the valley.


    In front of the wooden house, a woman who looked 40 or 50 years old, dressed in simple cloth clothes and tied scarves on her head, held the door frame and looked at Yao Yun. Tears flashed in her eyes.


    "Your Highness... Is that you?"


    Yao Yun lowered his head and took off the gauze. He gently pursed at the corners of his mouth, trying to keep himself smiling and nodded heavily.


    The woman rushed over with some staggering steps. After running for two steps, she seemed to think of her magic. She directly shrunk into an inch and appeared in front of Yao Yun.


    The two teenagers were petrified on the spot.


    "Your Highness! You are still alive!" cried the woman in a trembling voice. Then she remembered what she was thinking of. She knelt down at Yao Yun, "Yok Chi Lin Yu! Meet your thirteen princesses!


    Your highness is safe, your highness is safe! "


    "Aunt Yu, get up quickly. Don''t salute like this," Yao Yun hurriedly helped the woman on the ground, and the two teenagers on one side continued to remain petrified.


    "Let''s find a quiet place to talk about the past," said Huai Jing with a smile. "See what it''s like to scare the two children."


    Yao Yun looked at the boy and asked, "these two are..."


    "These are the heirs of the two adopted sons I adopted," said fairy Lin Yu in a warm voice, and then looked at them. "Go home and don''t run around and play."


    The two teenagers knew the etiquette and said in unison, "yes, grandma."


    At present, fairy Lin Yu took Yao Yun to the wooden house. It was also quite simple. There was a bed, a bamboo chair and a low table, that''s all.


    But not for many years, Lin Yu just asked Yao Yun how she survived and why she felt so strange at this time.


    With a faint sigh, Yao Yun briefly said the matter of turning his remnant soul into spirit.


    "Your Highness, your highness, I''m miserable," Lin Yu couldn''t help crying with Yao Yun in her arms. "The maidservant failed to protect your highness, so your highness suffered a lot, and she really didn''t have the courage to see her mother again..."


    Yao Yun can only comfort her with a warm voice.


    Huai Jing sat on a bamboo chair and stayed quietly. Looking at the constant narration here, he silently took out a rotten book.


    "One hundred most classic single machine customs clearance collection"


    Finally, after a long time of old love here, fairy Lin Yu recovered her face and changed. Her simple clothes turned into a skirt and light shirt, which also showed her real face. She is also a beautiful fairy, but with a lot of mature charm.


    "Your Highness, you must have something important to find your servant this time. Although your highness speaks, your life is reserved for your highness, and today is what you have been waiting for."


    Yao Yun sighed softly and said in a low voice, "I want to ask aunt Yu to go out and help my sword master."


    Lin Yu knelt down again. This time, it was the etiquette often used by yaochi fairies. He knelt down without bending down and bowed.


    "Servant, take your orders! You should help your highness... The... Sword master?"


    Lin Yu frowned and looked at Yao Yun. "Your Highness, what''s going on? Why do you have a sword master? How can you recognize the sword master with your golden body?"


    One side was surprised and immediately smiled, but before he could speak, a force was directly locked on him.


    The bamboo chair broke in an instant and sat down on the ground with a surprise. He was full of surprise and looked at the angry fairy Lin Yu.


    Is this the power that habitat can have?

 Chapter 684

    Outside the cabin, master Huaijing helplessly covered his swollen cheeks, recalled his happy days in the big Leiyin temple, and couldn''t help but sniff.


    "Fei Yu, I was beaten for you..."


    Huai Jing sighed a long sigh, listened to the whisper from the wooden house, and slowly reduced the swelling on his face.


    Inside, fairy Lin Yu was a little embarrassed and whispered, "but I don''t know this is the reincarnation of Buddha arhat. I just lost my weight."


    Yao Yun was unable to laugh or cry. He just stopped him for half a sentence


    Fortunately, the real sword owner didn''t come here with him.


    Lin Yu''s accomplishments are indeed in the realm of longevity, but he has reached the edge of breakthrough. When talking about his accomplishments, Lin Yu said: "about four or five hundred years ago, I don''t know why, the bottlenecks that have been unable to be broken through have been broken through one after another.


    Perhaps there is a fixed number in the dark. Let the maidservant be ready and wait for your highness to find it. "


    Yaoyun said, "aunt Yu, the heavenly palace has fallen, and yaochi is difficult to recover. You and I are relatives and friends in the past. We don''t have to be slaves in the future."


    "Your Highness''s words are disrespectful," said Lin Yu. "There is always a fixed number in the principles of heaven and earth, so that the three realms can operate smoothly and all souls can live and prosper. As the supervision of all souls, Tianting should be an example of all souls.


    Even if we are in trouble now, we still have to abide by these rules. "


    Yao Yun''s smile revealed a little sadness and whispered, "aunt Yu, the heaven is gone."


    Lin Yuxiu frowned slightly and looked at Her Highness in front of her. She was still as unchanged as in yaochi, but she was surrounded by a dilapidated wooden house instead of a fairy Pavilion around the ring building.


    With a slight sigh, Lin Yu could only say in a low voice: "it''s really gone. The crape myrtle emperor has fallen, and the Tianting has no chance to restore."


    "Aunt Yu, I want to tell you something slowly, but the purpose of this trip is to ask you to go out of the mountain to help." Yao Yun said, "do you remember the forbidden place in those years? The fire planted there has begun to take root and sprout at this time, and the heaven is not without the opportunity of restoration."


    "Your Highness, without people like Ziwei emperor, let''s..."


    "My sword master is the only descendant of Ziwei emperor," Yao yunrou said. "More than that, he has received the good fortune of heaven. He has practiced for less than a thousand years and is already an immortal.


    I saw with my own eyes that he came from nothing and realized the meaning of heaven robbing the sword out of thin air. In addition, he is now the descendant of the peerless power LV Chunyang. He has the support of the Qinghua emperor who lives from death and controls the road of death.


    He is the opportunity to restore heaven in the future. Inviting aunt Yu out of the mountain is to ensure his practice to the realm of eternal life. "


    "Oh?" Lin Yu frowned. "Is it really such a person?


    So, your highness, how can you recognize him as the Lord? "


    "Why not?" Yao Yun''s eyes became quite gentle at the moment. "For his sword spirit, it''s also an excellent thing. He can always follow him."


    Lin Yu''s expression moved, but he already understood something.


    "Your Highness, what is the character of this man?"


    "Occasionally some indecision, in addition, there are not many shortcomings," Yao Yun thought and added, "and quite respect the old and love the young. He also spent a lot of effort to solve the big event of chunyangzi''s happiness in his old age."


    "Hiss!" fairy Lin Yu covered her mouth and chuckled, "can the prodigal son No. 1 turn back that day?"


    "That''s not true," Yao Yun said with a smile. "Let''s talk about it on the road. He just turned a great power obsessed with chunyangzi into a master who can fight with chunyangzi."


    "Hiss - really a strange man!"


    The handsome monk who was rubbing his face outside the door couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    I have introduced so many famous non-verbal leaders and how extraordinary their aptitude and understanding are not as convincing as this record.


    In other words, you can listen to this story on the road. It seems quite interesting.


    Half a day later, Lin Yu packed up the wooden house, called the mortals who lived together to the front, gave them some gold and silver and coins here, and asked them to move to the secular city. Don''t continue to settle in the wild mountains.


    Later, fairy Lin Yu offered a white cloud and checked her makeup several times. Then she took them to Yuandong.


    Although she is an immortal, she can resist the sky faster, but fairy Lin Yu is not good at the way of heaven and earth. It will take a year to get back to the thirteen stars.


    After entering the yuan cave, Yao Yun began to talk about Wang Sheng.


    During this year, she must eliminate Lin Yu''s fairy''s "opinions" on Wang Sheng and let Lin Yu accept the fact that her thirteen princesses are already Wang Sheng''s sword spirit.


    Otherwise, meeting is two slaps in the face, which will really cause big trouble


    ¡­¡­


    In the sword box of the avenue, in an illusory challenge arena, the figure of Wang Sheng''s yuan God is fighting with more than a dozen virtual shadows with different shapes in front of him.


    These more than ten figures are the images of the Asura family. They look strange one by one, but every part of their body seems to be born for killing. Their combat power is very amazing.


    At this time, Wang Sheng had climbed to the 36th floor, and the battle was more and more tense.


    But the more it is like this, the more it can make Wang Sheng accumulate his understanding of kendo.


    The sword casting tower has a total of 49 floors, and the back 13 floors are more difficult than one. According to the previous estimation of the old taling, with the strength of the yuan God at this time, Wang Sheng can only reach the 29th floor at most.


    As a result, with the blessing of several swords, Wang Daochang constantly refreshed the cognitive limit of the tower keeper


    Finally, after fighting for three days and three nights on the 36th floor, Wang Sheng ended up unable to break through the defense of those figures. The yuan God was pulled back outside the sword casting tower by the tower spirit elder.


    "Little master, don''t be brave. It''s not beautiful if you hurt your vitality in vain."


    Taling tried to persuade him. Wang Sheng smiled and nodded. He sat there and began to meditate.


    He also found that in the sword box of the avenue, the power of the yuan God recovered more quickly, and the yuan God seemed closer to his own way


    Taling sighed and looked at Wang Sheng, who was meditating quietly in front of him.


    With the potential shown by Wang Sheng at this time, it is safe to reach the 49th floor of the sword casting tower and take away the complete sword intention of killing all sentient beings.


    Moreover, the biggest disadvantage of the sword intention of killing all sentient beings is that it is often uncontrollable before it is complete, and it is easy to go wild if it is lax.


    But in Wang Sheng, this disadvantage disappeared completely.


    First, the small wooden sword can stably suppress the sword intention. Second, there are two swords in Wang Sheng''s body, crape myrtle and Tianjie, which are not weaker than killing all living beings. They can also play a suppressive effect.


    Next, as long as Wang Sheng steadily improves his realm, the yuan God will naturally become more and more powerful.


    According to taling''s conjecture, Wang Sheng only needs to step into the peak of longevity, so he can take the complete sword intention of killing all sentient beings and reproduce the heroic style of the way of killing.


    When I read this, taling also had a lot of feelings. Seeing that Taoist Wang''s eyes were full of... Love.


    Half a day later, Wang Sheng recovered completely. When he opened his eyes, he was ready to withdraw from the avenue sword box, but taling shouted at him.


    "Little master, please stay. There''s one thing for the little master to take self-defense."


    "What?" Wang Sheng was slightly puzzled, but there was a little mystery in the old taling''s smile.


    The old man made a move to the distance, and a piece of "wooden stick" flew straight over, but when he looked at it, it was a sword handle covered with a lot of dust.


    Wang Sheng did not doubt that there was him. Holding the handle of the sword, he suddenly felt that the sword idea of killing all living beings in his body gushed out a rhythm that had never appeared before.


    Talingwen said in a voice, "if you encounter a crisis, you can introduce the sword idea into the hilt, which can help the little master turn good luck into bad luck."


    "Thank you," Wang Sheng arched his hand.


    Generally, he does not refuse to accept gifts, which is also a major principle of his behavior.


    Then, without waiting for talindo to say, Wang Sheng heard Lishang''s call and said, "someone outside called me. I''ll go back first."


    The tower spirit can only stop talking and bow down and say, "little master, go slowly."


    Wang Sheng made a bow, and his figure slowly dissipated and appeared outside the sword box on the avenue.


    In his first reaction, Wang Sheng looked down at the sword box on the avenue, but saw that a sword handle came out of thin air. The sword handle was silver white with two Lavender clips on it. I don''t know what kind of material it was.


    Trying to hold the handle of the sword, Wang Sheng immediately felt that his sword was ready to kill all living beings. Tianfu suddenly became extremely transparent, his six senses became more sensitive, and his immortal power was like... Beating chicken blood.


    From emptiness to reality?


    Wang Sheng secretly wondered why the scabbard appeared out of thin air.


    It''s better to explain the meaning of the sword. After all, it''s also a part of the power of the yuan God. You can follow the yuan God.


    But this scabbard is a real object.


    When he let go, the scabbard returned to the sword box and was inserted into the silver scabbard.


    At this point, it seems to be a scabbard sword.


    "What''s the matter?" Lishang asked.


    "Lishang, did you see how the scabbard came?"


    "The scabbard emits some silver light, so there is this scabbard," Li Shang calmly explained, "what''s the problem?"


    "No," Wang Sheng put away the sword box and the hilt, lifted the hem of his Taoist robe, and changed from sitting to standing, "he suddenly called me, but what''s the problem."


    Lishang frowned gently and said in a low voice, "the man of Fengli gate who came here to find you is here again now.


    She found our position directly and waited over there. "


    Wang Sheng thought a little and whispered, "I''m afraid it''s a bad comer."


    "Can I send her away?"


    "No," said Wang Sheng, "I''m afraid he''s a terrible person. I''m afraid I can''t do it if I don''t show up.


    Maybe the two stars of Fengli gate were taken away directly by her. "


    Lishang also had a slight change in her complexion. She nodded and agreed, "well, I''ll meet her with you."


    "Harmony makes money," Wang Sheng answered with a smile, but his thoughts became more and more intense.


    Taling suddenly gave himself this hilt. Did he feel something?


    In other words, the higher the number of layers of the sword casting tower, the more respectful the tower spirit is to himself.


    Will you finish the strategy of the tower spirit after breaking through the barrier, get the complete sword intention of killing all living beings, and reward an old housekeeper?


    Wang Sheng is also happy, and he doesn''t feel depressed.


    It''s not the first time that the water comes and the earth covers up, and the soldiers will block it. I really can''t get nervous at the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 685

    The hiding place was easily found, which made the immortals of Xinghai gate have to be more vigilant. At this time, all places have begun to pack up their things and prepare to rush to the next hiding place temporarily.


    "The man said he didn''t like others to approach, so he waited outside our camp."


    Lichang whispered, his chin lifted slightly in the distance, and Wang Sheng saw the two figures standing quietly at the top of a broken mountain.


    These are two women. They can make such a judgment from a distance, but Wang Sheng''s immortal knowledge can''t capture their location at all.


    Sure enough, he is an expert.


    Wang Sheng and Lishang flew here at the same time, far away. One of the two took the initiative to move forward.


    This is a fairy with a cold face. It looks like she is only 28 young. It can only be said that she is the average level of fairy, and there is not much brilliance.


    But the threat she deliberately revealed at the moment shocked Wang Sheng and Lishang at the same time.


    This man is far more powerful than them.


    But Wang Sheng immediately had a judgment. This man should not be a powerful man. The pressure he gave himself was not as strong as that of the king Lingguan and the Qinghua emperor.


    Lishang said, "this is the man who came to you last time."


    Wang Sheng nodded clearly. Just about to speak, the fairy appeared in front of them and raised her hand to stop Lishang.


    "Please wait here with me, Queen wa. My master only wants to see Pikachu."


    Lishang nodded gently, but he agreed very happily and stood in the void with the man.


    Her character is like this. Anyway, she is not an opponent. Why pretend to be a gesture.


    Master?


    Wang Sheng looked at the figure in the distance and was surprised at the bottom of his heart; Is this the power behind the Fengli gate?


    The closer he was, the clearer the figure Wang Sheng saw; When Wang Sheng flew closer, the man also took a step forward. A ray of light from the sun star just came from the side and completely exposed her appearance in front of Wang Sheng.


    Queen mother?


    Paperman?


    No, no, Wang Sheng immediately noticed that the man was so natural, both in appearance and temperament, as well as the faint rhyme revealed by himself.


    One body, without any sense of disobedience.


    If it is the twin sister of the queen mother, no one will doubt it.


    The man was wearing a light purple robe. According to the style of the robe, it should be men''s clothing; And she tied up her long hair in the shape of a flowing cloud band. Although she had no makeup on her face, her eyebrow angle was a little thicker than that of an ordinary woman.


    Or which sister of Yao Yun?


    Wang Sheng had such an idea at the bottom of his heart, but when he flew close, he stopped and bowed to the man, "younger Pikachu, I''ve seen the elder."


    The man bowed back, not as delicate as a woman, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "If you dare to disturb me, Taoist friends, don''t blame me."


    Her voice is indescribable. It has the natural softness of a woman, but it is very crisp;


    Even very simple words and plain tone, falling in people''s ears, make people feel some impulse to be closer to her.


    This feeling


    Yes, it''s infectious. His voice and temperament are quite infectious.


    And she continued: "last time I heard general Zuo mention you, I always wanted to come here to have a look. I didn''t want to be such a young hero."


    Taoist Wang was embarrassed when he smiled at rongton. He was 800 years old and was also called a teenager.


    She asked with a smile, "Taoist friend, would you please sit with me and gossip?"


    "The Elder spoke, but the younger generation naturally didn''t dare to refuse," Wang Sheng replied with a smile. The female immortal nodded gently and turned to her back. A pavilion appeared out of thin air on the mountain and where the sun star shone.


    With such means, Wang Sheng was also awed by it.


    What''s more, she just said a "left general". Is it the great power she gave to the master of Fengli gate on that day?


    That power is just her left general, the force behind Fengli gate... Hiss, it''s a little scary.


    Wang Sheng floated into the pavilion. After meeting the man, they sat opposite on both sides of the stone table.


    In the distance, the fairy turned back and offered tea and snacks, then retreated to the distance and stood side by side with Lishang.


    The fairy sat there and just looked at Wang Sheng quietly. Her clear eyes had a little memory and a touch of fun.


    Wang Sheng coughed and arched his hands and said, "I haven''t asked for your honor."


    "Feng Jiu," she said with such a name on her lips, "what''s your real Taoist name?"


    "Non language," Wang Sheng replied with a smile, "alias is just for convenience. Don''t blame predecessors."


    "Non language, this name is a good artistic conception," Feng Jiu praised with a smile, picked up the tea cup and poured half a cup of tea for Wang Sheng himself, as if he were talking at home. "This time, in order to see you, I came all the way from xitianyu.


    Why isn''t Yao Yun with you now? "


    Wang Sheng thought a little at the bottom of his heart and said with a smile: "senior also saw it. At this time, my situation is unstable. He asked Yao Yun to invite one or two experts to support the scene."


    Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "there was really a lot of trouble when the power just rose. What''s more, you need to start from scratch. It''s quite good to be able to hold on until this time to find the old Department of Tianting."


    "Speaking of this," Wang Sheng said solemnly, "why did you suddenly take Fengli gate away? It really caught me off guard."


    "It was actually my order to withdraw Fengli gate here, and I thought about it in detail."


    Feng nine crossed her hands and fingers and put them on the stone table. This action is not often done by female immortals.


    Wang Sheng also noticed that Feng Jiu was wearing light purple gloves on both hands. These gloves should be some kind of powerful magic weapon. Just looking at them, Wang Sheng felt frightened.


    "Elder, I don''t understand this."


    "You and I will have a war in the future. I will add some trouble for you to slow down the momentum of your development," Feng Jiu said with a smile, and his tone has been quite flat. "That''s why I ordered someone to withdraw Fengli gate, and then you and I can compete fairly."


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help laughing and crying. "Do you think I''m a threat? If so, why don''t you fight me directly?"


    "Isn''t that too boring? The days ahead."


    Feng Jiu asked back, "to tell you the truth, I just regard you as my opponent in the endless starry sky."


    Wang Sheng said, "don''t you know that the Qinghua emperor has recovered?"


    "Naturally, I know, but the emperor of the East pole is bent on revenge for the heaven, and his way of death is too overbearing, which is difficult for me to control at this time," Feng Jiu said. "Even if he changes to the way of death, his temperament is very gentle, and he is not a candidate in the future.


    And he seems to be on your side. "


    Wang Sheng suddenly felt a chill in his heart, "who is the elder?"


    "Feng Jiu," she said calmly, "a wisp of lonely soul after the fall of the heavenly palace."


    "I would also like to ask, sir, what is your relationship with the Queen Mother..."


    "I am quite close to her," Feng Jiu sighed softly. "Now I show people with her face, and I have her permission.


    It''s a pity that she is bent on seeking Tao and annihilating nothingness. Only such a face has been left to me. "


    Wang Sheng arched his hands and said, "since the elder is an immortal in heaven, how can he compete with the younger generation?"


    "I don''t want to establish heaven again," Feng Jiu said calmly. "I just want to follow the Immortal Emperor and unify the immortal holy world again, that''s all.


    You should not know many things at this time, but you will know them slowly in the future.


    Today''s Tianting fortune is one on you, one on many Tianting remnants, and one in the immortal holy world. I used some means and got a small share.


    In the future, you and I will compete for these remnants of the heavenly court and the great righteousness of the immortal holy world. "


    "Elder, did you come to give me some advice?"


    "There are some ideas in this regard," Feng Jiu said with a smile. "I want to play a game of chess with you, so I will take the immortal holy world as the chessboard.


    I gather potential from the western regions of heaven. You rise in the eastern regions of heaven. In the future, you and I will fight in the immortal holy world, compete for the Immortal Emperor flag, regardless of success or failure, laugh at life and death, and admire the eternal strong man. Isn''t it a beautiful thing? "


    Crazy... This is a.


    In these words, it seems that we have conquered the whole universe!


    Wang Sheng smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Elder, do you think too much of the younger generation?"


    "You can do it, and only you can do it," Feng Jiu said to Wang Sheng with a teacup. "However, I won''t deliberately stop developing forces to wait for you. You should step up your pace.


    Isn''t there a saying in your hometown that if you take a wrong step, you lose everything? "


    Wang Sheng''s eyes coagulated and said calmly, "have you ever been to your hometown?"


    "To be exact, I also lived there for a period of time," Feng Jiu said with a smile. "I came to find you before. When I wandered in the past, I found it very interesting.


    Originally, without aura, it can also give birth to different ways of civilization.


    The human race created by Emperor Wa is really the most wonderful creature in the world. "


    Wang Sheng didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Two drops of cold sweat poured out of his forehead, but he felt pressure.


    The amount of information in this passage is a little large. In front of me, the Phoenix nine is a layer of fog. It is like an abyss. It seems to be talking and laughing with yourself, but it can swallow itself directly all the time.


    "I didn''t threaten you," said Feng Jiu. "You shouldn''t know what loneliness is.


    To me, you are the antidote.


    Even if tomorrow you lose to me and lose the chess game of the three realms, if you don''t want to die, I can let you enjoy yourself in the world and lead you into a bosom friend with me. "


    Wang Sheng suddenly got up with starlight in his eyes, as if to see through the man in front of him.


    "Elder, what does it have to do with the Immortal Emperor?"


    Feng Jiu shook her head with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I have nothing to do with the Immortal Emperor, but I know a little more.


    Just look at you like this, I don''t want to drink tea. "


    Feng Jiu stood up, arched his hands to Wang Sheng and said, "I''ll see you again in the future. I hope to compete with you for the land of immortals and saints."


    Wang Sheng wanted to speak. The figure and pavilion in front of him suddenly became blurred.


    At the same time, the figure next to Lichang began to "disintegrate", and turned into wisps of colored smoke with the pavilion here and the person named Feng Jiu who wore the face of the Queen''s mother.


    The smoke collapsed and disappeared in the void.


    The voice of Feng Jiu sounded in Wang Sheng''s ear again:


    "In the future, you won, but you don''t have to save my life."

 Chapter 686

    "This should be one of Yao Yun''s own sisters."


    After thinking about it, Taoist Wang came to such an answer, and he was a little speechless at the bottom of his heart.


    If Yao Yun is around, you don''t have to be brave enough to ''entertain''; But after all, the other party didn''t shoot directly at himself, which is much better than Wang Lingguan.


    Therefore, Wang Daochang put several labels on Feng Jiu at the bottom of his heart¡ª¡ª


    Second disease, plus conquering game lovers, Tianting relationship households, big trouble in the future.


    However, Taoist Wang didn''t take Feng Jiu''s words to heart. Feng Jiu should know about the Holy Spirit, so he took a high look at himself.


    But Wang Sheng doesn''t really want to follow the path who has arranged for him. He should stick to his personal will, whether it''s the path of practice or the road he wants to take in the future.


    It''s a big deal. In the future, we''ll arrange a fake death and enjoy ourselves outside the three realms with elder martial sister.


    "Yao Yun''s sister?"


    Lishang frowned gently, "it seems that it should be an enemy rather than a friend. There will be another heavy suffering in the future."


    "Don''t worry," said Wang Sheng with a smile. "I''ll take care of it. These don''t have much to do with xinghaimen."


    Lishang smelled that he was slightly dissatisfied, and wrote such dissatisfaction on his face; Wang Sheng just pretended not to see it and didn''t say much.


    They temporarily moved a place to hide and continued to fight guerrillas with tianfengmen in the ancient battlefield.


    The search has been fruitless. At this time, tianfengmen also began to strengthen the self-defense of Tianfeng galaxy and did not rashly expand to the outside.


    The "power vacuum" caused by the departure of Fengli gate gave birth to many immortal gate forces in the 11 stars of the ancient battlefield at this time, but the scale is very small, most of them are one or two real immortals who built a mountain gate.


    The arrival of Feng Jiu seemed like an insignificant episode, which just alerted the friars of xiaxinghaimen.


    For more than half a year, Wang Sheng had been practicing at ease. Xinghaimen also began to send elders to inquire about tianfengmen and secretly contact those Dharma protectors and immortal soldiers who had been dismissed.


    Around the ancient battlefield, there is a tendency of mountain rain and wind all over the building.


    On this day, Wang Sheng was understanding Chunyang Avenue and crape myrtle Heavenly Sword. Suddenly, he heard a call in his heart. He was in high spirits and immediately stood up.


    Yao Yun came back and brought back good news.


    Wang Sheng immediately summoned his two thugs, Huchang and longchakong, and asked them to take care of the monks of Xinghai gate here, while he rushed back to the Buddha.


    When Wang Sheng arrived at the Buddha, the fairy Lin Yu was already waiting inside. Huaijing was introducing Zhang Zikuang and others to fairy Lin Yu.


    Drilling into the Giant Buddha from the toe hole, he was surprised and immediately brightened his eyes, pointed to Wang Sheng and said:


    "Look, the Lord is coming!"


    The immortal who stood side by side with Yao Yun immediately turned around. Her eyes immediately locked on Wang Sheng and looked up and down and back and forth.


    Wang Sheng was also looking at the elder, but he saw that he had a beautiful face and a little more mature charm between his eyebrows, giving people a sense of calm and reliability.


    At this time, Lin Yu also changed her dress. Instead of wearing the palace skirt of Yao Chi Xian''e, which she was most used to, she changed into a loose skirt and robe. She didn''t show her figure and increase her pink and Dai. She also quite understood her task at this time.


    ¡ª¡ªBe the temporary thigh of this emerging force.


    Wang Sheng immediately put on a gentle smile and arched his hands forward and said, "hard work, elder generation, come to help."


    Lin Yu''s eyes were slightly complicated.


    On the way here, although Yao Yun explained in various ways that she was willing to become Wang Sheng''s sword spirit, and Wang Sheng treated her like a confidant. She valued her second only to the beloved Taoist couple, Lin Yu always had a thorn in her heart.


    Therefore, Lin Yu originally wanted to give Wang Sheng a downfall, but also to support his highness.


    But after seeing Wang Sheng, Lin Yu had mixed feelings and forgot his previous preparations for a time.


    Seeing Wang Sheng coming from a distance, Lin Yu seemed to see the always pleasant Arctic emperor again;


    Although they have different looks, temperament and accomplishments, she does see the shadow of Ziwei emperor in Wang Sheng.


    At that moment, Lin Yu took two steps forward, bowed his head and said:


    "Yaochi attends Gong E and Lin Yu and pays a visit to the non-verbal immortal.


    In the future, please send the immortal at will. Lin Yu is willing to work for the immortal and his highness with his broken body. "


    "Master is serious," Wang Sheng also didn''t expect. The immortal not only has no airs, but also is so easy to talk. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer the phone and looked at Yao Yun like asking for help.


    Yao Yun breathed a little relieved, took the initiative to fly forward, took Lin Yu''s arm and said a few words in her ear.


    Lin Yu showed a gentle smile. The atmosphere in the Buddha suddenly became harmonious and harmonious. Several people in the local cultivation world who were worried that the immortal would be difficult to serve also put down a big stone in their hearts.


    Is


    He looked at Lin Yu, Wang Sheng and raised his hand to touch his cheek.


    Is that really so much?


    Or what unspeakable temperament does non language have? It doesn''t make sense. When we were reincarnated, we carefully squeezed the face of our life. The young monk has a beautiful face. Is he so unpopular now?


    Lord Rohan fell into meditation for a time and gradually began to doubt himself.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yu arrived at the eleven stars of the ancient battlefield, he sounded the horn of counterattack against the sky wind on behalf of the earth cultivation world and the Xinghai gate.


    Wang Sheng told Yao Yun about Feng Jiu. Yao Yun was also very puzzled, but he also agreed with Wang Sheng''s guess and felt that Feng Jiu should be his sister.


    The heavenly destruction is the biggest shock to the immortal one family. Perhaps the royal highness of the princess suddenly changed.


    However, the matter was also hidden in the bottom of their hearts by Wang Sheng and Yao Yun, and was not mentioned to others.


    What Feng Jiu said is premature. It is often hundreds of thousands of years or millions of years later. It is useless for them to think more now.


    It''s true that Fengli gate stabs Xinghai gate on its back, and it''s true that Fengjiu''s position is opposite to them. In fact, it''s enough to remember these.


    The first horn of counterattack is to collect intelligence.


    Although xinghaimen has worked hard for a long time, due to identity restrictions, it is impossible to find more useful information.


    Huai Jing, Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi volunteered to do the first big thing - to find out the situation of Tianfeng at this time and try to collect useful information before Wang Sheng began to take action.


    So, with the fear of being tired, he left the Buddha with the left and right Dharma protectors and rushed to the two nearest stars from the Tianfeng galaxy.


    Then, Wang Sheng and the others rushed to xinghaimen to meet Lichang and others.


    At the insistence of Taoist priest Qinglin, Lingsheng also followed Wang Sheng, and the old woman of Guling tea volunteered to help Taoist priest Qinglin guard the gate of immortal forbidden land.


    At this time, the power in Wang Sheng''s hands has been considerable.


    Lin Yu, the immortal in the later stage of longevity;


    In the later stage of heaven fairyland, the Dragon cracked the air;


    The body cultivator Huchang;


    Empress wa left her clothes;


    There is a golden body that can break out temporarily;


    Coupled with Wang Sheng himself, this force has been very considerable.


    In addition, there are "unconventional forces" as big killers, such as human face ghost heart Teng Lingsheng. During the war, Kuixing Zi and Qinglin should guard in the rear.


    The next step is to defeat the tianfengmen, avenge and take the first step towards the gathering of the earth cultivation world!


    Wang Sheng went to find Wang Xing Zi first. After discussing with him for a few words, he gave Wang Sheng full authority to deal with it.


    Later, when the elders of Xinghai gate were called to hold a meeting, Kuixing Zi also intended to let Wang Sheng sit with him, and there was only one sentence in the whole process: "listen to what elder PI said.".


    In fact, Wang Sheng has conceived the tactical arrangement for the war for a year and a half. At this time, he has made it clear. Every step is properly arranged, and the elders of Xinghai gate can''t find anything wrong.


    The tactical arrangement is mainly divided into two parts.


    The first stage is to solve all the experts of tianfengmen at this time.


    Next, Wang Sheng will go to disturb the enemy and lead out all the immortals hidden in the Tianfeng gate. Wang Sheng will do his best and is confident to kill one or two people of the other party before the other party fully reacts.


    Then Lin Yu dealt with the most difficult person of the other party and tried to make a quick decision;


    Lishang, Huchang, longqikong and Huaijing, the four celestial fairyland experts rushed to rescue Wang Sheng, but also to solve the weaker celestial fairyland of the other party as soon as possible.


    Strive to complete its work in one battle and do not let go of any hidden danger.


    After solving the Tianfeng sect experts, they will block the Tianfeng sect gate and enter the second stage - disintegrating Tianfeng.


    Tianfeng gate has existed for more than 100000 years. There must be many diehards who should kill and destroy. Even if Tianfeng star is slaughtered into a river of blood, there must be no hidden danger.


    In Wang Sheng''s tactical arrangement, he is the one who bears the most pressure and risk.


    Even if others have opinions, they also want to share some for Wang Sheng, but Wang Sheng retorts with a smile.


    "Trust me," said Wang Sheng with a smile, "and please trust the sword in my hand."


    Yao Yun hummed softly, but he didn''t refute anything.


    It also depends on the occasion.


    Lin Yuan pondered a few times and asked a key question: "then, kaqiu, what do we old bones do? Just watch in the back?"


    "The strength of xinghaimen should not be damaged as much as possible," Wang Sheng said positively. "We can''t just focus on the war at this time, but also on the future.


    After all these twists and turns, the disciples who still stay in Xinghai gate at this time are extremely precious talents in the future.


    With senior Lin Yu holding the battle, no matter how many immortal they are, it won''t help. "


    Lin Yu nodded gently and spread his golden immortal''s pressure. The people immediately kept silent.


    Lishang said, "many disciples of the sect also held their breath and wouldn''t let them find a chance to release."


    "The power of tianfengmen is all over the eleven stars at this time," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "Those sub halls are used to sharpen the disciples."


    "That''s good. When shall we start?"


    "Wait for them to come back," Wang Sheng glanced at several people who were about to set off for the main station. "Please keep your energy and save. There will be no difference in the war later."


    "Don''t worry, brother!"


    "Master, please let the old slave share more."


    Wang Sheng smiled and nodded in response. It seemed that the pressure was not great.


    And waited for ten days, and Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi returned with surprise. The three brothers were very awesome. They not only made clear the number of master masters at this time, but also found out the forces that controlled the wind gate.


    Wang Sheng didn''t hesitate. Hearing that tianfengmen didn''t have jinxianchang in charge at this time, he directly issued the order of the general attack.


    "By the way," Lichang looked at Wang Sheng with concern and asked softly, "have the evil king''s true eyes in your body been suppressed? Will it happen again later when fighting?"


    Wang Sheng opened his mouth and suddenly felt a little confused.


    The crowd on one side looked at Wang Sheng at the same time;


    Taoist Wang immediately thought of Huai Jing, Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi. He must know where the stem came from. He immediately looked up at the sky


    "No, no problem."


    "Poof... Hahaha! Brother Sheng, you used to..."


    "Hmm?" Taoist Wang glanced over. Shi Qian, who was about to speak, shivered and quickly changed his words:


    "So handsome!"


    "Let''s go," Wang Sheng snapped his fingers, "put out the sky wind."

 Chapter 687

    Heaven and earth are changeable, and the immortal gate has its rise and fall.


    Wang Sheng has been waiting for this day for too long. He has such an obsession since the blood mine. When Taoist Qinglin died for the first time, he made a heavy oath until today.


    He carries a dragon sword, wears a golden armor, carries a non spirit sword, and hides a dagger box in his arms.


    He seemed to be alone and used the formula of flying naked in the air to gallop in the ancient battlefield. In fact, not far behind him, immortal Lin Yu had followed with Lichang and others.


    I''m not nervous at all.


    Say happy, but the bottom of my heart is quiet


    Wang Sheng experienced his subtle state of mind at this time. He probably subconsciously felt that he had the bottom card of Lingsheng. It was a foregone conclusion that the sky wind would be destroyed.


    According to the news that Huai Jing found out, after Beihe sword sect expelled Li TIANYAO, Tianfeng lost the support of one of the ten major gates in the East Tianyu, but soon found the next major gate to be a vassal.


    This sect is also a sword sect, majoring in kendo. Its name is somewhat tit for tat with Beihe sword sect. They are called Donghai sword sect.


    It is said that the founder of Donghai sword sect is actually an elder expelled from the sect by Beihe sword sect.


    What the elder has done can''t be studied at this time, but since Donghai sword sect developed a certain scale, there has been constant friction with Beihe sword sect.


    Although the two sides did not fight directly, when their disciples met each other, they would fight openly and secretly, friction and fire.


    However, the scale of Donghai sword sect is far less than that of Beihe sword sect, but there are also several immortals in the sect; The style of Beihe sword sect is cautious. It has never paid attention to Donghai sword sect, so it has not sent anyone to target it.


    At this time, the Donghai sword sect experts stationed in Tianfeng gate are led by an old couple. They are all the cultivation achievements of the peak of Tianfeng Wonderland and half step Jinxian.


    Unfortunately, they are doomed to be only half a step away from entering the realm of eternal life. One day they will die of old age in the world of mortals.


    The daughter of the old couple is a Taoist companion of an immortal in Donghai Jianmen; Their niece is Li TIANYAO''s newly married wife, a celestial friar of Donghai Jianmen¡ª¡ª


    Hammer, cough, Ling Qiao fairy.


    That''s the man Wang Sheng saw in the Shenmu array last time and flirted with Li TIANYAO.


    The experts of Donghai Jianmen stationed in tianfengmen are all obedient to Ling Qiao. The old couple also dote on Ling Qiao, and Ling Qiao has a deep love for Li TIANYAO.


    So calculated


    Are mortal enemies.


    It can only be said that Lee Tien yew also "worked hard and worked hard" for tianfengmen.


    In order to guard against the sudden reinforcement of Donghai sword gate in the later war, Wang Sheng added an additional task to himself at this time - to destroy the hard-built large mobile array of tianfengmen.


    Long chakong has introduced Wang Sheng in detail about the relevant information of the large mobile array.


    In addition, long qikong also pointed out the shortcomings of the tianfengmen mountain protection array. Wang Sheng then met the opportunity to do things, first destroy, and then intercept the other tianwonderland master. By the way, he led the strongman of the Donghai Jianmen out of the tianfengxing and gave his own master a chance to make trouble.


    The divine bird spreads its wings and sings high, and the fire dances in the sky.


    The cold ancient battlefield seemed to have a little more temperature because of Wang Sheng''s passing. At this time, Tianfeng spies who searched the trace of the immortals of Xinghai gate in the ancient battlefield had captured Wang Sheng''s trace.


    The formula of flying naked has gradually become a signboard of Wang Sheng.


    The news soon spread back to the tianfengmen Mountain Gate. Tianfengmen, who had long known that "Pikachu" had returned, immediately became nervous and summoned all experts back to the mountain gate, ready to lay a snare and face Wang Sheng''s "revenge".


    Unfortunately, Taoist Wang did not go all the way to the end.


    Half a day''s walk from the Tianfeng galaxy, Wang Shengyin went to the fire, drilled into the shadowless shuttle, drove the shadowless shuttle and disappeared into the void, easily getting rid of the tianfengmen''s gaze.


    At this time, two distinct sounds appeared in the tianfengmen.


    Most of the real fairies of tianfengmen knew how sharp Pikachu''s sword was. At this time, the crowd was excited and shouted to gather in advance to search Pikachu''s whereabouts and not give him a chance to sneak attack.


    But more than a dozen experts of Donghai sword sect who have mastered the right to speak are very calm. They feel that a sword repair in the early days of tianwonderland can''t turn over any waves, and still sit firmly on the Diaoyutai.


    It was this arrogance that saved Wang Sheng a lot of trouble.


    Quietly touching the main star of Tianfeng, Wang Sheng disguised himself and hid his breath. He turned into a middle-aged scholar and rushed to Tianfeng gate.


    Along the way, relying on his strong immortal knowledge and keen six senses, he avoided batch after batch of immortal soldiers patrolling, and successfully came into contact with the mountain gate array of tianfengmen.


    According to the way long Aotian said, Wang Sheng swam along the edge of the array and soon found a relatively weak point in the power of the array.


    But even if it is "relatively weak", it is not so easy to break a hole here.


    Without hesitation, Wang Sheng directly displayed the combination of human and sword. Holding the small wooden sword with the fingertip of his left hand, he directly displayed the strongest blow, qinglianjue, and blasted in the "weakness" area.


    The next moment, the big array was torn open by the blooming green lotus, and Wang Sheng did not hesitate to sneak into it.


    Of course, he also has the confidence to break through their mountain gate. Lingsheng is waiting for orders in the heaven and earth ring at this time


    The array was bombarded, the tianfengmen Mountain Gate was shaken, and the immortal light fell in disorder.


    Streamers of light lit up from all over the mountain gate and rushed to the place where the array was attacked. Wang Sheng took advantage of the chaos and rushed into a lake. He hid at the bottom of the lake and waited quietly for calm outside. Xianzhi also caught the breath of a famous expert


    Why don''t you just let Lingsheng kill the sky wind?


    At this time, the mountain protection array is fully opened, which is definitely an opportunity to bring the essence of Tianfeng gate in one pot.


    But Wang Sheng thought about it and decided not to do so.


    You can''t rely too much on Lingsheng. You should try your best to do what you can. Otherwise, in the long run, Lingsheng will inevitably fall into the devil and lose your spirit.


    After lurking for a long time, tianfengmen Mountain Gate gradually quieted down, but there are still immortals searching everywhere.


    Wang Sheng acted quietly at the bottom of the water like a swimming fish. He didn''t want to be fast. He just wanted to be quiet. It took him two hours to touch the moving array of the tianfengmen.


    Give priority to solving this thing, and the war will be 60% won.


    But tianfengmen also knows the importance of this place. At this time, three immortals and dozens of real immortals are guarding the mobile array. They all cross legged and meditate outside the array. It seems difficult to deal with.


    Wang Sheng considered it for a while and decided the way to do it. He swallowed two pills under the water and filled his immortal power


    Next


    Without the spirit sword in his hand, Wang Sheng''s eyes coagulated a ray of light, and he was about to rush out and make trouble.


    Just at this time, a figure came out of the side forest, looked frustrated, walked slowly to the water and looked at the lake.


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help but stop and stare at the woman. This person is also an acquaintance. It is Lan Huilin, the "traitor" who has caused a lot of trouble to Fengli gate.


    Why did she come here?


    Look at her like this. Isn''t she having a bad time?


    LAN Huilin sighed gently, slowly sat by the lake, took off her embroidered shoes, rolled up the trouser legs of her green yarn trousers, and immersed a pair of jade feet in the lake.


    Not far away, two real immortals opened their eyes and looked at LAN Huilin, but they didn''t care about her. They seemed to be used to it.


    It''s a little strange.


    This place is heavily guarded and the location of the mobile array. Why did LAN Huilin, such an "irrelevant person", stay here?


    It seems that Lan Huilin should not be here for the first time.


    At this time, Wang Sheng suddenly heard LAN Huilin''s whisper. She seemed to be talking to the lake


    "Alas, Fengli gate has disappeared. Where should I go?


    Originally, I was living in tianfengmen. I wanted to make Shifu and them pay the price and regret, but in the end, it was just drawing water with a bamboo basket.


    What am I living for? "


    Wang Daochang sighed at the bottom of his heart. LAN Huilin is really a tool man with a hard life.


    Later, if you have spare power, just pull her and let her start her monastic life again


    Wang Sheng decided to wait a while and wait until LAN Huilin left here. Anyway, it was not bad for this moment.


    But LAN Huilin''s whisper suddenly added something


    "For Shifu, am I her real disciple or a fake disciple just to attract the attention of outsiders?


    I''m afraid I''ll never ask about it again. Master has left and has never been seen since. "


    She pursed her lips, looked at the position in the middle of the lake and said, "water, water, if you can understand me, can you break down my worries?"


    Wang Sheng''s heavenly mansion suddenly had a flash of light. He looked at LAN Huilin by the water in amazement.


    Does she know she''s here?


    Suddenly, LAN Huilin said, "water, are you lonely too? You can only flow in the mountain protection array, but there is only one river and lake."


    At the bottom of the lake, Wang Sheng''s mouth twitched.


    If LAN Huilin guessed that she was the one who bombarded the mountain protection array and broke into here, she speculated that she should attack the mobile array at this time. These words just now


    [the array here is fake, just to attract the attention of outsiders]


    Probably, I''m sending such a message to myself.


    Wang Sheng settled down, and his immortal knowledge spread forward. There began to be impressions of heaven and earth in his eyes. That was the track of heaven and earth.


    Wang Sheng had this ability before. When he produced the sword according to the track of heaven and earth, the power of the sword move could be greatly enhanced.


    Wang Sheng soon saw something wrong.


    The marks of heaven and earth around this moving array are too neat!


    Moving the big array is the application of the great art of heaven and earth. At this time, if such a big array is standing there, even if it is not opened, it will affect the world around; What''s more, the large array of tianfengmen is not built temporarily, but a large array that can exist stably and move the universe from one side to a long distance!


    This LAN Huilin


    It would be a pity if wisdom withered.


    Wang Sheng discussed with Yao Yun at the bottom of his heart and quietly withdrew from here without disturbing anyone.


    LAN Huilin sat there quietly, her feet swinging gently in the water.


    When she saw a small fish with its belly turned out on the lake, she was a little relieved, stood up barefoot and drove the clouds towards the way.


    A year and a half ago, after hearing the news that Pikachu returned to the ancient battlefield, she formed the habit of coming here every day.

 Chapter 688

    The Tianfeng gate''s real moving array was moved to a valley and was very secret.


    There are only two immortals and more than ten real immortals guarding around this large array, and there is an array outside the valley; If someone didn''t come in and out of the valley, the array outside the valley was opened and Wang Sheng found the flaw. I''m afraid Wang Sheng would have to hide here for three or two more days.


    Wang Sheng touched a artificially repaired River and observed it quietly for a while. He found that the impressions of heaven and earth around the valley did have varying degrees of distortion.


    The real mobile array must be here.


    Moreover, Xianzhi searched the Mountain Gate back and forth several times. There was no other suspicious place except here.


    Just a fight.


    There was thunder in Wang Sheng''s eyes. He began to brew clouds at the bottom of the river, and a trace of thunder flashed on the water.


    When these thunder lights attracted several immortal senses to look here, his body directly soared into the sky, like a green dragon out of the water, and a huge wave suddenly set off in the river!


    The huge waves are pulled into a water curtain, and the mixed gray robbery clouds accumulate thunder spots, shooting hundreds of thunder at the valley tens of miles away!


    "Who is here!"


    "Find the enemy! It''s near Yanggu!"


    When the Tianfeng Mountain Gate was closed, there were two loud drinks. In all the peaks and valleys, the breath rose to the sky!


    The fastest action of these people was the two old couples in Tianxian peak. As soon as they rushed into the air, they saw a beam of dazzling thunder on the big wall of the valley.


    Thunder directly tore open the already solid array, and a figure flashed in it and rushed directly into the array.


    Even the old couple had no time to rescue at this time;


    Even at this time, the water curtain surging from the river hasn''t fallen yet. The two people can still see the traces left after hundreds of thunder burst out of the water curtain, and how the powerful thunder condensed


    The old couple immediately understood that it was hard stubble. At the moment, without hesitation, they rushed to the valley.


    There is a moving array there, which is not only the confidence of tianfengmen, but also the retreat of the people of Donghai Jianmen.


    But as soon as they were halfway there, three peaks separated from the valley, they heard a sword roar from heaven and earth, and the sword light flashed in the big array that had not been completely broken!


    Outside the mountain protection array of tianfengmen, stars suddenly twinkled in the originally clear sky. Strands of starlight gathered into a bundle, crossed all barriers and fell into the valley below.


    The two old men rushed over a mountain peak again. At this time, it was only a flash away from them, but the flow rate of years seemed to suddenly slow down a thousand times and a hundred times at this moment!


    Loud cries poured out:


    "Elder Zhao was killed by thieves!"


    "Hide, we''re not his opponents!"


    "Pikachu! You wicked thief!"


    Boom!


    Just as the old couple rushed to the edge of the valley, there was a sudden violent turbulence in the world ahead, and a shock wave came face to face, which directly blocked them both out.


    The shock wave directly flattened the peaks on both sides, and the big array in the valley was completely torn apart at this time!


    It took tianfengmen a lot of manpower and material resources to move the array. Where is there any trace at this time?


    Only a semi-circular pit appeared in the deepest part of the valley, and there were damaged bodies everywhere in the valley. Most of them were directly killed by the big explosion just now. The bodies of the monks who had died in the sword light were destroyed again by the explosion just now.


    "This!"


    "How did he destroy the mobile array? How did he get so fast!"


    At this time, the circular shock wave was still going up and down. Where it passed, the mountains collapsed and the trees flew, and it blew solidly on the mountain protection array, making the land thousands of miles around begin to fluctuate.


    At the beginning of the shock wave, the two old people were looking at the purple star rising slowly from the pit.


    Before the stars, a figure held a long sword flat and carried it behind him with one hand. His long hair was simply tied up by a hair band, and his light white robe was spotless.


    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, I didn''t expect that the impact force was so strong when the big array exploded just now. Although Wang Sheng resisted hard with his golden armor, he didn''t have any damage. He just consumed some mana, but his robe was destroyed.


    So he took advantage of the time when the shock wave was raging, changed his clothes, sorted out his hair, and wiped the body of the Wuling sword.


    The corpses of only two in the valley are still complete. They are the two Tianfeng sect elders guarding here.


    At this time, Wang Sheng''s plain eyes fell on the two old people. Although he knew that what he said next would not be useful, he still opened his mouth.


    "Donghai sword gate has time to return."


    The two old men frowned, and the old man said coldly, "Taoist friends have killed people and destroyed such a large array. If they want to say such words, they don''t pay much attention to our Donghai sword gate!"


    Wang Sheng hummed softly. He really didn''t bother to say a word.


    From the day he broke through to heaven fairyland, he was actually thinking about what it would be like today.


    At this time, he finally appeared in the tianfengmen gate with one sword, but Wang Sheng didn''t feel excited.


    Very calm and calm, like a trivial thing happened.


    With a sword cut horizontally, thunder appeared behind Wang Sheng, and his body disappeared into the air.


    The old couple looked at each other, and the old man immediately whispered, "heaven and earth!"


    The two raised their hands at the same time, and dozens of dark golden "fishing nets" flew out of the four sleeved robes; These fishing nets rose in the wind, and suddenly covered the sky and the earth, enveloping all the thunder released by Wang Sheng.


    In the thunder, there was a sudden burst of sword light. The seven sword shadows were arranged according to the phase of the Seven Star Big Dipper, but they turned into thousands of feet in the twinkling of an eye, and instantly washed away the dark gold "fishing net" in front of them!


    Wang Sheng took the Seven Star step with his feet. He was carrying Wanjun thunder. His right hand was lifeless and cut out a bright sword. The wind and cloud changed color in the big array!


    The old couple were also caught off guard, but their accomplishments were too much higher than Wang Sheng after all. Although their momentum was robbed and there was no fairy machine, they joined hands to blast out Taoist palm shadow fist prints at Wang Sheng, sacrificing a pagoda, a wooden shield and a dark pot, and forcibly stopped Wang Sheng!


    For a time, the sword light flickered and the treasure light surged in the tianfengmen array. The three figures fought and moved around the mountain gate without scruples.


    The old couple are really good!


    At this time, Wang Sheng used all his strength and had his own carefully researched thunder method to help the array. His strength was two points stronger than when he was the "spirit of guarding the array" of Shenmu array.


    At that time, Wang Sheng did not kill ten people at the peak of heaven fairyland, and there were seven or eight.


    But at this time, Wang Sheng felt a trace of "weakness". Facing the incomparable tacit cooperation of the old couple, he couldn''t attack it in a short time.


    In order not to have an advantage, Wang Shengxiu worked hard. At this time, he was directly blocked by the two men, and the offensive began to weaken slowly.


    But he had long expected it.


    Without calling Lingsheng out to work, Wang Sheng began to fight and retreat, deliberately flying around the tianfengmen Mountain Gate and causing damage with the two elders.


    The aftermath of the three fighting was also very terrible. The real immortal was injured when he rubbed it, and the yuan immortal died when he touched it. All parts of the Tianfeng gate were in a mess.


    However, several heavenly fairyland experts of Donghai sword sect wanted to intervene, but they could not successfully stop Wang Sheng.


    Even one person wanted to block Wang Sheng''s retreat, but he was caught off guard by Wang Sheng''s thunder flash. Even if he escaped in time, he was cut off in his left arm by a sword.


    This situation can be described as:


    The nonverbal sword clears up the old accounts and makes trouble in the tianfengmen alone.


    Somewhere in the back mountain, the head of Tianfeng sect rushed out with his son Li TIANYAO and his daughter-in-law Ling Qiao.


    When the sect leader saw the flames everywhere under the mountain protection array, the mountain peak turned half, and his hard-working foundation was almost destroyed. He couldn''t help but scold:


    "Take down this Pikachu!


    If someone kills the head of Pikachu, he can choose the treasures in the door! "


    Ling Qiao held a short sword and scolded, "father, protect your husband. I''ll take the thief down!"


    "No!" Li TIANYAO immediately grabbed Ling Qiao''s arm and whispered, "this man is too cruel. Don''t go."


    "Qiao''er waited behind," the head of Tianfeng sect took off his crown and looked angry, "let me kill the thief myself!"


    At that moment, the head of Tianfeng gate shouted loudly, held an octagonal hammer in his left hand, and a virtual shadow of a dragon appeared under his feet.


    In this way, the Dragon soared into the sky and hovered at the top of the mountain protection array. The octagonal hammer in his hand burst into dazzling thunder and threw it far away at the fierce battle below Wang Sheng!


    "Die!"


    Wang Sheng, who was fighting with the couple, didn''t lift his head. Lei Guangshan spread out and easily avoided the thunder ball falling from the sky.


    Even, he gently pulled his left hand at the thunder ball, took a fifth of the force of thunder with the method of controlling thunder, and threw it at the couple.


    The master of Tianfeng gate was even more angry. His beard danced and his robes flashed. He stepped on the Jiaolong and dived down to Wang Sheng, holding two machetes in his hands.


    How many years


    It has been many years. He sat down behind the tianfengmen gate and never shot again.


    Now he has been bullied to his home by such thieves, but he forgot that he was the leader of Tianfeng sect. He also killed a little bit from the ancient battlefield


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A touch of obscure and mysterious Taoist rhyme suddenly broke out from behind, followed by the harsh sound of breaking the air, and the slight touch of something piercing the back and penetrating the chest


    The head of Tianfeng sect looked down, but he saw that there were inexplicably many blood holes in his chest, and the yuan God in it was full of cracks.


    "Why..."


    He murmured a sentence in a low voice, and the yuan God cracked directly.


    The consciousness of the tianfengmen master disappeared instantly, and the whole person fell down in the air.


    Below, the old couple in the fight were stunned.


    They saw what had attacked the Tianfeng sect leader just now. It was a small wooden sword three inches long. It appeared out of thin air, penetrated the Tianfeng sect leader''s body without hindrance, broke his yuan God, and then fell back in front. The sword was repaired between the fingers of his right hand and disappeared.


    As soon as their eyes coagulated, they suddenly became more wary at the bottom of their hearts.


    When they began to stay, the attack slowed down, and Wang Sheng''s action became easier and easier.

 Chapter 689

    The effect of Royal sword and small wooden sword is unexpectedly good.


    This combination directly killed the Tianfeng sect leader at the beginning of the battle, which made Wang Sheng feel calm.


    In fact, before that, Wang Sheng rarely took the small wooden sword away, mainly because it came from too big a source. Wang Sheng was also afraid of any accidents, such as being directly photographed by any big energy.


    The baby he bit from the chaotic green lotus naturally attaches great importance to it and will not be taken out at a non critical moment.


    But after getting married, Wang Sheng suddenly... Looked down on these


    The mentality has undergone subtle changes, and Wang Daochang''s thinking is broader; The small wooden sword, which was originally used as the bottom card of the box, can also be thrown out like a flying sword with the art of defending the sword, so as to kill and hurt the enemy unexpectedly.


    Not to mention, it''s also very useful.


    Wang Sheng killed the leader of Tianfeng gate, and his impact on the top and bottom of Tianfeng gate was far better than the visible ripples of heaven and earth just now.


    Tianfeng gate was shocked and angry up and down. Most friars looked at Wang Sheng like monsters.


    What is a monster?


    Beyond their understanding, it is far from common sense to speculate.


    Especially those celestial fairyland experts who can''t help at all.


    They didn''t feel the pressure from the cultivation realm from Wang Sheng, which proved that Wang Sheng''s real cultivation was not much higher than them at this time;


    But at this time, Wang Sheng''s sword was too sharp. By virtue of his sword moves, he faintly shared the same score with his two strongest celestial peak experts. There were also endless means to make them dare not approach easily outside, so they had to throw some magic weapons and play some magic powers from a distance.


    However, these offensives could not obstruct Wang Sheng at all.


    It is precisely because killing the leader of Tianfeng sect is so easy and freehand that the remaining twelve or three celestial fairyland experts are too cautious. Wang Sheng can''t find a suitable opportunity to sneak attack at this time.


    But how did Wang Sheng let his immortal power be consumed in vain and gradually dragged to death here by the Taoist couple in the immortal peak?


    When he was fighting with the old couple, he began to use lightning to hit all parts of the tianfengmen.


    The idea is very clear. If you can''t continue to expand the war results and kill more friars in heaven fairyland, you can directly cut off the earth vein of tianfengmen from the inside and destroy the mountain protection array here.


    As long as the Tianfeng mountain protection array is broken, Wang Sheng can not only retreat calmly, but also directly ask Lin Yu to take action, which will further remain invincible.


    How can the old couple not see Wang Sheng''s idea?


    They were secretly anxious. They had already retreated. They didn''t want to have a life and death feud with such unknown figures, especially on the premise that they had nothing to do with each other.


    But when the couple saw Ling Qiao, who was being held by Li TIANYAO, they knew that they could not get out of the vortex.


    The old couple looked at each other and suddenly began to attack Wang Sheng.


    They are very determined and have begun to bombard Wang Sheng with all their strength, trying to overwhelm others and give full play to their cultivation advantages.


    However, Wang Sheng offered nine flying swords and arranged them into a sword array around his body. He divided a wisp of mind. He just fixed the sword moves according to the sword technique and urged the flying sword, which resisted most of the attack of the old couple.


    At this time, he is like a sponge full of water. The method of responding to the enemy is to squeeze a little, which is inexhaustible


    The roar continued everywhere, and the peaks in the array were knocked down by the sword.


    There is no way to calculate the death and injury of Tianfeng gate creatures. Wang Sheng did not urge to kill all creatures at this time, but his heart was quiet.


    Since you kill the enemy, you must not be kind.


    If someone has to bear this evil deed, he should do his duty.


    if i can ''t do it , who can!


    ¡­¡­


    "When shall we go down?"


    "Wait for nonverbal signals."


    "What''s the signal?"


    "This..."


    Huchang asked Huaijing in two words. Huaijing turned and looked at Lishang and longqikong. They were also a little confused.


    "It should be Changxiao or something," he said with a smile. "Don''t worry, everyone. Let''s wait here. It''s definitely OK."


    Huchang smiled and sat comfortably in the corner of the shadowless shuttle. "What can I do for my eldest brother? You don''t know. Where did I first meet my eldest brother?


    The sacred wood array made by Emperor Qinghua when he recovered!


    My eldest brother has a sword and incarnates the spirit of guarding the array. One person intercepts 2689 celestial fairyland friars, including 1672 experts in the later stage and peak of celestial fairyland! "


    He could not help but make complaints about it. "If it is so, why should he wait for Lin Yu''s predecessors?"


    Fairy Lin Yu frowned slightly beside her, as if trying to feel something.


    However, the mountain protection array of tianfengmen is very "thick", and her immortal knowledge of her eternal life can not be explored.


    In fact, Lin Yu can also blow away the big array at this time, but Wang Sheng has made arrangements before, and Lin Yu fairy, who knows how to be a subordinate, is not good at directly "violating" orders.


    "Naturally, I''m exaggerating," Hu Chang scratched his head and didn''t know how to explain for a moment.


    He saw with his own eyes that Wang shenghard killed an immortal; Although the immortal was seriously injured and dying, and Wang Sheng also relied on the power of natural disaster, the fact is the fact.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Maybe the star will be in chaos later."


    As soon as Huchang''s voice fell, he heard a continuous roar from the star under their feet, as if the earth was cracking, and a pure vitality turned into clouds and rose into the sky thousands of miles around the mountain gate.


    They are now in a shadowless shuttle, hidden in outer space directly above the tianfengmen Mountain Gate, at the synchronous orbit altitude of the star.


    Hearing such news and seeing such a scene, they were relieved for a moment.


    Although I don''t know what happened to Wang Sheng at this time, judging from the "riots" on this scale, there must have been a big war.


    Moreover, this situation continues.


    The earth shook more and more violently, and the aura of the whole star was disturbed. Countless birds and animals galloped away from the tianfengmen Mountain Gate.


    At this time, all the heavenly soldiers guarding the xingxingyuan cave and the immortal of Tianfeng gate stationed everywhere in the stars were ordered to gather near the Tianfeng Gate Mountain Gate.


    They also tried to form an array to resist the enemy.


    But most of them don''t know what happened in the mountain gate. They just heard that there was a big change in the gate.


    Many people thought it was the experts of Donghai sword sect who made trouble and clashed with the elders of Yuantian Fengmen


    "Let''s attack," Lishang whispered, and immediately flew out of the shadowless shuttle.


    But Lin Yu immediately raised her hand to stop Lishang and whispered, "please wait for the nonverbal command."


    "Don''t stop me, elder," Li Shang raised his head slightly, and three golden scales appeared on his forehead, emitting a strong smell all over his body.


    Lin Yu said calmly, "in any case, we must wait for nonverbal orders.


    If we can''t do this, in the future, when we encounter a war, we will be demoralized. If there are orders from the top but not from the bottom, the situation will be out of control. "


    Lishang frowned and stared at Lin Yu, who looked at her calmly.


    Shaoqing, still left his clothes and retreated half a step.


    Although she was nervous about Wang Sheng''s safety, she was not unreasonable. What Lin Yu said was indeed reasonable.


    "How did the vibration stop?"


    With a slight sigh of surprise, Huchang in the corner also jumped up. Several people immediately gathered near the cabin door and looked down.


    The main star of the heavenly wind, which was roaring constantly, suddenly quieted down at the moment;


    The immortal soldiers all over the sky are piled up and surrounded into a pagoda shape; The clouds flying up and down suddenly stopped surging, and the picture seemed to be completely still.


    Only the mountain protection array of tianfengmen, I don''t know when it becomes cloudy. There seems to be a thick cumulonimbus cloud in it, but a more powerful Taoist rhyme, which makes the creatures naturally afraid, condenses and expands in this dark cloud


    With a surprised face, the corners of his mouth smiled slightly and said, "the spokesman of the disaster."


    Before his voice fell, thunder burst in the mountain protection array!


    The thunder hit upward, and a huge "thunder tree" appeared in the big array!


    Thunder, heaven and earth change color!


    In the violent tremor, there were dense cracks.


    When the thunder burst again, it lost two-thirds of the base pillar of the array and was a mountain protection array with little power, which was completely broken in the thunder of counter attack!


    Countless people saw this scene. The immortal soldiers all over the sky looked with a bit of disbelief. The elite tianfengmen under the mountain protection array were also dull at the moment.


    The death of the leader of Tianfeng gate represents the forced end of an old era of Tianfeng gate, but the foundation of Tianfeng gate is still there;


    The tianfengmen mountain protection array is completely broken, which only represents one thing


    The wind is falling!


    The immortal gate, which has been developed in the ancient battlefield for more than 100000 years, collapsed with the breaking of this large wall!


    In the dark cloud, a thunder burst into the sky, and two figures flashed inside.


    Wang Sheng pressed down with his left hand, brewing countless silver and white thunder spots, and wantonly wielded the remaining power of heaven''s disaster downward.


    In Wang Sheng''s right hand was LAN Huilin, who had helped him once before. Just now, during the chaotic war, Wang Sheng found her and "captured" her while arousing the power of natural disaster. After blasting away the array, he directly took her out of the clouds.


    In return for her kindness, this is also her reward for helping herself and saving her from such an uncertain life.


    After the cloudy clouds, two figures rose into the sky and chased Wang Sheng.


    But Wang Sheng didn''t look back. He condensed a thunder again, hugged LAN Huilin, flashed thunder, and roared in his mouth.


    Several people in the shadowless shuttle fell down directly, and Lin Yu turned into a rainbow light. He passed Wang Sheng almost instantly, pressed a human figure towards the bottom, gave a slap with all his strength, and slapped the old couple chasing back to the ruins of tianfengmen Mountain Gate!


    Immortal Fawei, intimidate and block the whole audience directly!


    Wang Sheng threw LAN Huilin into the air and said, "the Dragon cracks the air and protect her!"


    The Dragon cracked the air and quickly turned into a green dragon, swallowing LAN Huilin into the entrance, but it was so protected.


    But this is the Dragon crack air that rushed to the slightly forward position, so it was a little slower.


    The tiger Chang who burst out with strong blood gas and shouted loudly in his mouth;


    He was full of golden light and wrote a word "Xi" on his chest with bone powder;


    Human body, snake tail, leaving clothes covered with golden light;


    At this moment, he rushed past Wang Sheng, followed closely behind fairy Lin Yu and rushed to the experts of Tianfeng sect.


    Wang Sheng took a breath in the air, took a sip of pill, straightened out his breath, and shouted at the bottom:


    "Kill all the rebels!"


    Then he flew down holding the Wuling sword, and a flying sword appeared around him again!

 Chapter 690

    Counted by Wang Lingguan, Lingsheng destroyed many immortals, but Wang Sheng did not despise the immortal golden fairyland.


    On the contrary, after a fierce battle with the dying immortal, Wang Sheng was more afraid of these immortals than before.


    Today, Wang Sheng came to destroy Tianfeng. In front of the immortal peak old couple, he killed the Tianfeng gate master and broke the Tianfeng gate array. He tried his best, but he was still unable to break the old couple''s defense.


    Moreover, after a fierce battle with the old couple, the loss of immortal power is very huge, and you will lose after a long battle


    However, as soon as fairy Lin Yu made a move, she directly pressed the old couple down without giving each other any backhand!


    Then, fairy Lin Yu smashed the remaining ruins of tianfengmen Mountain Gate with her three palms, swept away the immortal soldiers, opened her five fingers, and set up a barrier around the ruins of tianfengmen, so that they can only enter and not leave here!


    In understatement, the immortal Lin Yu has calmed the whole audience.


    Under the pressure of such immortals, the Dragon chanting of dragon crack empty, the tiger roaring of tiger Chang, and the roaring of master Huai Jing''s golden body force attached to the body all seem weak


    Immortality and longevity, the two sublimations of the realm of life, are really not kidding.


    Wang Sheng took the sword and killed the whole audience. He had no spirit and blood. He was ready to kill all living beings in his body, but he never had a chance to appear.


    Half a day later


    The main star of the heavenly wind has changed from noise to silence.


    There are two great rift valleys spreading thousands of miles on the earth. The place where the rift valleys meet is the Mountain Gate ruins of tianfengmen.


    Fairy Lin Yu stood quietly in the air. All the elite of tianfengmen who gave up resistance were sealed and waiting for their fate in the ruins


    The sky wind is gone, especially after those immortals are quickly cleaned up, not many immortals are willing to die with the sky wind, and only loyal people will fight to the death.


    For these people, Wang Sheng did not leave any hands;


    For those who gave up resistance and didn''t matter, Wang Sheng didn''t kill them, but made them swear to leave near the ancient battlefield.


    But Tianfeng''s sect leader, elders, and those elite in the core, whether they accept it or not, destroy the yuan God.


    Xianmen''s strife is bound to bleed, and Wang Sheng will not affect his state of mind.


    When the war subsided, Wang Sheng asked Huchang and longchakong to clean up the battlefield and move all the "resources" here.


    The two men gladly accepted the order, especially Huchang. At the thought of taking the opportunity to wipe some oil and water, they smiled like a tens of thousands of years old child


    Or the muscular, oversized one.


    Lishang didn''t know what to do. After a while, he flew from a distance with a fairy rope in his hand. Two figures were locked under the fairy rope.


    In a treasure house under tianfengmen, she found Li TIANYAO and Ling Qiao who escaped after being seriously injured


    Lishang took them to Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng, who was standing on the cloud overlooking the ruins of tianfengmen, frowned.


    "If you kill them directly, why do you bring them here?"


    "Naturally, it''s for your revenge," Lichang said calmly. "Don''t you kill them yourself? In your words, the sense of ceremony is very important."


    Wang Sheng smiled bitterly and said, "the sky wind has died out. I''ve finished revenge. These two people are just two nails of the sky wind gate. They don''t matter."


    After talking, the immortal light in Wang Sheng''s palm surged and slowly condensed into a flying cloud sword.


    Li TIANYAO was so pale that he cried out: "fairy, please spare my life!


    I was wrong before. I didn''t know Mount Tai and offended the fairy, but the fairy has killed my tianfengmen!


    I swear I will never take revenge on you adults!


    Please spare my life, I! "


    The sword light flashed, and Li TIANYAO''s body flew upside down. The yuan God was cut off. His body was swallowed up by a white fire in the distance, and there were no bones left in the twinkling of an eye.


    Feiyun sword has reached Lingqiao''s neck. The latter''s eyes are full of hate when he sees Wang Sheng; But after the hate, there was a little helplessness and loss.


    "If you are really spiritual and can rotate again, remember to look at people when looking for Taoist partners."


    Wang Sheng said this. Feiyun sword stabbed Ling Qiao''s yuan God without hesitation and killed her.


    That''s why Wang Sheng would say "true spiritual rotation" rather than "reincarnation".


    Once Li TIANYAO and Ling Qiao died, Wang Sheng really felt a little relaxed; The memory pictures at the bottom of my heart after entering the blood mine have become much lighter at the moment.


    As Lishang said, revenge is also a matter that needs to pay attention to the sense of ceremony.


    With the sound of dragon singing, dragon crack air and tiger Chang rushed from below, and they have quickly cleaned the battlefield.


    Wang Sheng made a gesture, and the fear of crossing the dead soul in the ruins also jumped up. Several people flew to fairy Lin Yu and fled away together.


    Below, the remaining friars of tianfengmen have few real immortals.


    At the moment, they didn''t know who gave a scream, and the crowd immediately went into chaos. Half of the monks at the same time chose to rush to all parts of the ruins and start searching for the remaining "belongings" or the stored magic weapons on the corpses.


    These people were born in casual practice. After they lived, they began to "stop losses" immediately to ensure that they could continue their path of practice in the future.


    I don''t know who did it first. The ruins soon became a mess and continued to increase the number of corpses here.


    Wang Sheng continued to sweep the three stars in the Tianfeng galaxy and cleaned the main daozang of tianfengmen. Only then did he withdraw to the ancient battlefield.


    Indeed, the whole process of destroying the tianfengmen can only be described as "still unfinished".


    It has always been like a wall blocking the tianfengmen in Wang Sheng and Lishang''s heart. After Wang Sheng broke through heaven fairyland, took in two men, dragon and tiger, and found fairy Lin Yu to help, they directly overturned the sect door.


    Compared with other immortal gates, the development of tianfengmen is actually somewhat abnormal.


    They occupied three stars, with a large number of real immortals and immortal soldiers, and accumulated a lot of "money" by borrowing from the ancient battlefield;


    But tianfengmen itself does not have immortals.


    In most areas of the endless starry sky, if there is no immortal gate of immortals, it can only occupy one star, and it is absolutely afraid to think about expanding outward.


    The reason for this situation is mainly related to the causes of the ancient battlefield and the origin of the 13 stars around the ancient battlefield.


    There is only a short history of more than 100000 years. Most of the 13 stars were moved. After the war, they were captured by the three nearest Yang stars and became "planets in the galaxy";


    The ancient battlefield has attracted many scattered practitioners, but it is difficult to attract experts such as immortals.


    Over time, the ancient battlefield was surrounded by numerous "little immortal gates".


    The peak of Tianfeng gate was the period before Wang Sheng came out of the forbidden land; The sect leader with the highest cultivation in the sect and the two elders are still some distance away from the immortal.


    They felt a strong sense of crisis, so at all costs, they let Li TIANYAO worship into the Beihai sword school, thus pulling a backer.


    Because of this sense of crisis, after being abandoned by Beihai sword sect, Tianfeng gate can''t wait to find another backer - Donghai sword gate.


    But tianfengmen''s blunder is


    Wang Sheng had no fear of Donghai Jianmen at all. He directly killed their Tianfeng and killed all the experts of Donghai Jianmen here.


    As for whether Donghai Jianmen will retaliate, Wang Sheng has also considered countermeasures.


    ¡ª¡ªIf it''s a big deal, all the staff will hide for a few more years and invite two or three old celestial gods on jade plates to support the field.


    Several people sat in the shadowless shuttle and rushed into the ancient battlefield. Li Shang and Huai Jing frowned at the same time and mentioned it to Wang Sheng.


    "Shall we make trouble ahead of time?" Huai Jing said. "Since I''ve killed, I don''t want to delay anything.


    Why don''t you just call a few more experts and go to the East China Sea sword gate and beat them by surprise! "


    Lishang also said, "since we have made a death feud, there is no reason to let them go."


    Wang Sheng nodded quickly and said, "go and find out the specific strength of the immortal gate first. If you can''t, let the friars of Xinghai gate go to the forbidden place to avoid the edge. After all, you should be a little prepared before you start."


    Lin Yu said, "my Lord, I have several close friends who can guarantee their loyalty to heaven.


    Why don''t I go and shout to them, and I don''t have to tell them any reason to destroy the donghaimen. "


    "Amitabha, that''s a good proposal."


    "That''s good. Go back to the leader and ask about the divinatory symbols before making a final decision," Wang Sheng replied with a smile. Lin Yu gave a good way.


    Asking Lin Yu to summon a few former members of the heavenly court and not tell them about the local cultivation world can really save them a lot of trouble.


    However, the plan can not keep up with the change.


    When Wang Sheng returned to the hiding place of xinghaimen practitioners, xinghaimen was ready to attack everywhere.


    Next, it''s time for them to come out and clean up the residual forces of Tianfeng in the ancient battlefield.


    But Kuixing Zi greeted the triumphant returnees with a sad face. Seeing Wang Sheng and Lishang, he whispered, "our position was found before."


    "Headmaster, what''s the matter?"


    "Half an hour ago, a girl in a cloak sent this letter," she took out a jade card and handed it to Wang Sheng. "She said she came to report the good news, but you can only open this letter yourself.


    The girl''s accomplishments are probably above the immortals. "


    Wang Sheng was a little confused, so he took the jade card.


    "Master, be careful," long chakong reminded him uneasily, "don''t be a spell."


    Wang Sheng nodded, took out the small wooden sword and took it in his hand, carefully injecting a wisp of immortal power into the jade card.


    A few lines of small characters flashing blue suddenly appeared out of thin air


    [dear non language nephew:


    I live in the xingmen. I heard that the traitors expelled earlier by our sect intended to embarrass the virtuous nephew. I feel indignant and ashamed.


    On the day you receive this letter, the immortal sent by our Beihe sword sect has arrived at the Mountain Gate of Jianmen in the East China Sea and will be killed quickly to pray for your forgiveness.


    I was very glad to hear that my virtuous nephew was practicing Kendo from Su Niang;


    If you can have free time next, you can come to our Beihe sword sect. Our sword sect will treat you with courtesy. I hope you can learn the way of sword cultivation.


    Yuan Feihong, leader of Beihe sword sect.]


    Beihe sword sect?


    Su Niang?


    How did they get involved?


    Grandmaster was green? Er, that''s not right. Su Niang seems to be in the service industry


    Wang Dao couldn''t react for a long time. At this time, when he saw the letter''s fuxingzi and Lishang, his faces were also different.

 Chapter 691

    "That is to say, Tianfeng''s original Godfather sent someone to destroy Tianfeng''s godfather just recognized?


    The reason is that the original godfather of tianfengmen is afraid that you will anger them? "


    Monk Huai Jing summed up this sentence. After a little thought, they found that it was really the same thing.


    Lin Yu snorted, "this Beihe sword sect knows the current affairs."


    "I''m afraid it''s not so simple," Wang Sheng looked at the jade plate. It did have the mark of Beihe sword school, and the materials were also very exquisite. "The Dragon cracked the air."


    "The old slave is here."


    Wang Sheng said, "you leave now to inquire about the situation of Donghai Jianmen. As soon as you have news, you will reply with a messenger. Be careful on the way."


    "Yes! The old slave will go now!"


    At that moment, long chakong turned around and was about to leave, but he just flew out and quickly flew back. He turned into a green dragon and opened his mouth to release LAN Huilin, the mining fairy who had been protected before. Then he officially set off.


    Wang Sheng said, "others will act according to the plan. The headmaster will give orders and let all people and horses go out."


    "Goodness," said Yu Xingzi, finally smiling, and turned to float away.


    Lin Yu, Hu Chang, Li Shang and Huai Jing also followed up. Next, they would follow xinghaimen teams in different directions to escort them.


    Wang Sheng also has a mission later - to take people to sweep away the remnant enemies of Tianfeng in the ancient battlefield area.


    LAN Huilin was obviously at a loss. Standing in front of Wang Sheng, she looked at the immortals of Xinghai gate who began to act separately in the distance, and quickly took back her sight


    It seems that Wang Sheng doesn''t want to get along with women other than senior sister alone. Wuling sword lights up. Yao Yun floats out in a circle and stands beside Wang Sheng, quietly overlooking the star skeleton in the distance.


    Wang Sheng picked up his arm, smiled and asked LAN Huilin, "how did you know I would be in that lake?"


    "In fact, there are many omens..."


    LAN Huilin raised her hand to sort out a wisp of green silk beside Li''s ear and said softly, "the immortals of Xinghai gate disappear, and the mountain gate is destroyed, but the foundation is intact.


    Some time ago, two powerful people came to Tianfeng star to make a scene. They should be your men.


    And after you returned here, according to the news from Fengmo star, you also broke through to heaven fairyland


    I thought at that time that you would fight against the sky wind;


    To fight against the heavenly wind, you must cut off their connection with the sword gate in the East China Sea. Moving the big array must be the first place you take away.


    So since then, I have kept an eye on it and went to that place every day for a while. After Fengli star disappeared, no one took me as a traitor of Fengli gate in the eye, and no one cared about me.


    On that day, someone broke into the mountain protection array and disappeared. I thought you might be next to the fake array. "


    "Really powerful," Wang Sheng thumbed up and praised, "if you are careful, you are really one of my few friends."


    LAN Huilin chuckled. The word "good friend" made her quite happy.


    But then, her face darkened and whispered, "have you put out the Tianfeng gate?"


    "Well," said Wang Sheng, "Tianfeng has become history, and Fengli gate has left here. You don''t have to live in the shadow of these two sects in the future.


    What are your plans for the future? "


    LAN Huilin shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "I just want to find a quiet place to live in seclusion for a period of time, make myself feel more stable, and talk about the future."


    "Join xinghaimen," Wang Sheng said positively. "It''s not as convenient for you to enter Xianmen after all."


    "No," Lan Huilin whispered, "I''m such a traitor of Fengli gate. I''m afraid there will be a lot of criticism in Xinghai gate.


    In the future, I''ll find a star to do a casual repair, and I''ll be happy to be free. "


    Wang Sheng said, "even if you don''t join xinghaimen, stay and help me."


    LAN Huilin blinked, looked at Wang Sheng and said, "are you afraid I will bring bad luck?"


    "What I am most afraid of is luck," said Wang Sheng, shaking his head with a smile. "I will establish another force in the future and take root here.


    You are one of the few helpers I can trust. You are also familiar with the environment around the ancient battlefield. It is more difficult to be more resourceful. "


    LAN Huilin hesitated and frowned gently. She could see that she wanted to nod and promise, but she couldn''t speak directly.


    Yao Yun whispered, "Miss LAN, can you listen to me?"


    "Well," Lan Huilin nodded quickly.


    Yao Yun said, "you have known my sword master for a long time. My sword master has helped you several times before, and you are willing to help my sword master break the wind this time.


    My sword master asked you to stay, not because of pity, nor because he was afraid that you would have nowhere to go in the future.


    This fashion can''t tell you too much, but my sword master lacks too many capable people to help him at this time. "


    LAN Huilin shook her head, "but what can I help?"


    "Give advice, or focus on cultivation to increase strength," Yao Yun and LAN Huilin looked at each other. "There is a huge and intertwined force behind my sword master. If you don''t have enough strength, you can easily be torn apart by this force with different directions at this time.


    If you can help our sword master, we will not treat you badly.


    Skills, spirit stones, elixirs, opportunities, and even help you break through the bottleneck... As long as you have something to ask, we can try our best to meet it. "


    "Brother PI, do you really need me?"


    LAN Huilin gently bit her lips, looked at Wang Sheng''s slightly helpless smile, sighed gently, and bowed to Wang Sheng.


    "Then Caiwei''s thin and cheap life will belong to you in the future."


    "In the future, everyone will be brothers... Well," Wang Sheng coughed, "they are all their own people. Don''t say such things that despise yourself.


    My name is nonverbal, and you will call me nonverbal in the future. "


    LAN Huilin whispered, "brother nonverbal."


    "Well, sister Huilin," Wang Sheng bowed his hand and smiled at each other, but Yao Yun couldn''t help turning away the corners of his mouth.


    LAN Huilin is really a talent.


    At first, she met Wang Sheng in the blood mine. She was still a soft fairy who was willing to die in the blood mine;


    When fenglimen was calculating xinghaimen, she was rebelled by Wang shengce, and "hated for love" against fenglimen and her master. Since then, she has opened the door to the new world


    It is a strength to let Tianfeng and Fengli fight each other on their own.


    What''s more, she can still protect herself in the tiger and wolf land of tianfengmen. Until today, she retreats, which is enough to prove that she has the potential to become an excellent military division.


    Wang Sheng also took her on the road and led several xinghaimen elders and hundreds of xinghaimen disciples to clean up the remnants of tianfengmen in the ancient battlefield.


    Wang Sheng also took the opportunity to talk to her a lot and asked her how xinghaimen would develop in the future and how the local cultivation community should rise in the future.


    LAN Huilin gave a lot of suggestions after a little thought, which brightened Wang Sheng''s eyes.


    Although some of her suggestions are "too idealistic," her ideas are very similar to those of Wang Sheng, and she has inspired Wang Sheng in many aspects.


    Half a month later, the 11 stars near the ancient battlefield ushered in an all-round turbulence.


    The news that the Tianfeng gate was destroyed spread all over the eleven stars, which shocked the scattered practitioners on the stars, but it was also inevitable to talk one after another.


    It was Pikachu, the elder of Xinghai gate, who destroyed Tianfeng. With the spread of the remnant of Tianfeng gate, the details of the first World War on that day were widely spread all over the eleven stars.


    Kill the sect leader with one sword, and the thunder breaks the array


    When a great power collapses, the most profitable thing is to destroy the immortal sect of the great power. In fact, it is these scattered cultivation.


    In recent centuries, the ancient battlefield with some heat fading has ushered in a number of scattered repairs again, making the airspace near the ancient battlefield more lively.


    The sky wind was extinguished, the Fengli gate disappeared, and the Xinghai gate has not yet been restored. Those external forces who have seen the "vacuum period of hegemony" of the 11 stars of the ancient battlefield have also quickly extended their tentacles near the ancient battlefield, hoping to take the opportunity to get some oil and water.


    Another two months later, long qikong sent back the news that the Donghai sword gate was destroyed.


    The star where the East China Sea sword gate was originally located turned into Purgatory. The blood flowed into a river and the sea was dyed red by blood.


    Beihe sword sect finally took out the spirit of the ten main gates in the East Tianyu and directly sent a large number of immortals to raid the East China Sea sword gate, killing all the scattered repairs on the East China Sea sword gate and even the star.


    Compared with the tragedy of Donghai sword gate, look at the immortal killed by Wang Sheng when he destroyed tianfengmen


    Taoist Wang is really kind.


    When the Donghai sword gate is destroyed, Xinghai gate will have no worries.


    At this time, the remnant of the sky wind on the eleven stars has been swept away from xinghaimen, and the disciples of all the disciples have gathered again. They fly out of the ancient battlefield and go towards Fengmo star.


    On Fengmo star, the originally dismissed immortal soldiers and Dharma protectors had already waited here in advance;


    Xinghai city has become crowded again a few days ago. Countless scattered repairs rushed here and waited for Xinghai gate to recruit again.


    Half of the Xianmen forces originally on Fengmo star have moved away directly, but half have the idea that "as soon as xinghaimen sends someone over later, we will open the door and obey"


    Half a month later, on the ruins of the original xinghaimen, some spiritual veins and peaks were moved again, and a new mountain gate was simply arranged.


    Xinghaimen has also experienced an ordeal. Zongmen is ready to hold a grand ceremony of nirvana.


    At the ceremony, he announced that there would be another deputy head of xinghaimen, who would naturally be the heart sword Pikachu, Wang Sheng and Wang Daochang.


    However, not only did Wang Sheng, the deputy leader, not attend the ceremony that day, but even the old deputy leader, Lishang, was absent for some reason.


    Xinghai City, the front yard of the big house, a banquet has been opened


    Although the excitement here is far less than the nirvana ceremony, the comprehensive combat power of these people here is better than that of tens of thousands of people in the mountains.

 Chapter 692

    "Cheers!"


    Under the tree in the front yard, a group of men and women in robes and skirts got up to clink glasses, but shouted some contradictory warm slogans.


    There is a grand ceremony at xinghaimen, and there is also a celebration banquet here. A large round table is crowded with more than a dozen people. The table is filled with meat and vegetable immortal dishes. The secret wine of the wahuang family brewed by Lishang is also piled into a hill nearby.


    Wang Sheng looked around him. Yao Yun was on the left, but an empty position was on the right. Li Shang sat on the right of the empty seat, and LAN Huilin was on the left of Yao Yun.


    Because LAN Huilin was just brought here today, she was not familiar with others. It was inevitable that she was a little cautious. She was also called to a nearby seat by Wang Sheng.


    Seeing Wang Sheng with a little emotion, he read a Buddha''s name, "non language, why don''t you say two words?"


    Wang Sheng nodded, his face looked positive and said in a deep voice, "everyone... Eat and drink."


    "No?"


    Fan Tuan, who was preparing to take minutes of the meeting, just put down his chopsticks and asked in some consternation before he could take out his small notebook.


    "Brother Sheng... Burp! Beef beer!"


    Shi Qianzhang shouted. He had just taken a sip of Wa family immortal brew. Now he was leaning against Liu Yunzhi drunk, and his eyelids began to fight.


    Liu Yunzhi was more stable. The wine jar in front of him didn''t move. He took a bottle of mineral water from his hometown, which had been treasured for many years. The water also exuded the taste of old wine.


    "What does cow beer mean?" Huchang hummed and asked the feineem beside him. This guy is familiar and can quickly get together with anyone.


    "It means very powerful and powerful," feineem explained in an old tune. "It is generally used to express admiration and admiration for the strong."


    "Well, we''re also very good beer," Hu Chang patted his chest and giggled there. Everyone at the table was amused to show a little smile.


    Lingsheng strolled from the backyard, carrying freshly prepared dishes;


    Several three foot tall Yao Ling also lined up behind her to play a temporary guest role as a little boy delivering vegetables.


    However, the dishes they carry are actually not as fragrant as theirs


    "Non language," Zhang Zikuang took a camera nearby. "Say something. I just took it and sent it back in a few days. I''ll report the recent situation to those people at home."


    "OK!"


    Taoist Wang put down his chopsticks and arranged his hairstyle. "Did you start recording?"


    "When you give the order," Zhang Zikuang laughed. Huchang and xiaobinglu, the apprentice of long qikong, couldn''t help coming up behind Zhang Zikuang and looking at the ''magical'' imaging tool.


    Taoist priest Gao Shixing, who has always been unsmiling, rarely smiles all the time today. At this time, he takes the initiative to stand up: "let me play the board."


    "Wait a minute, let me think about what to say," Wang Sheng sipped his glass, thought for a while, and soon looked up and smiled, "all right."


    The Taoist priest Gao Shixing stretched out his hands and patted gently. Zhang Zikuang has started recording.


    "Cough!" Wang Sheng cleared his throat, put his hands on his knees and sat very upright, "master, you Taoist predecessors, and you may see this video... Leaders.


    I''m Wang Sheng. I''ll report the good news seriously this time.


    The ancient battlefield in the starry sky at the exit of the immortal forbidden land has no strong enemies now; tianfengmen has been defeated by us before. After a period of cleaning, the threat is now very small.


    The biggest obstacle in the periphery has been removed. The friars in the ground can go out at any time. I will be ready to receive them next.


    I have one request and three suggestions that I feel it necessary to put forward after careful consideration during this period.


    First of all, let''s introduce the existence in the myth, Lishang... Lishang, come here. "


    Lishang got up and went behind Wang Sheng. Taoist Wang whispered. Lishang gently nodded and calmly turned into the body of the snake tail. He looked down at the direction of the lens. An unspeakable dignity was clearly recorded by the video.


    "This is the blood of Nu Wa and my close comrade in arms.


    You should have known a lot about xinghaimen before. Now I have become the deputy leader of xinghaimen, and so is Lishang.


    Xing Xingzi, the leader of xinghaimen, has great goodwill towards the earth cultivation world. What I said is that no matter how far the earth cultivation world develops in the future, it can not interfere with the inheritance of xinghaimen.


    In the future, I will ask instructor Zhang to sort out the early development model of xinghaimen in the Ming and earth cultivation circles and report to you in detail.


    Change back. "


    The corner of Lishang''s mouth twitched slightly. He felt that he had become a display. He quietly sat back to his position and gently kicked Wang Sheng under the table.


    Taoist Wang thought he didn''t feel it and continued to say solemnly:


    "The three suggestions are my pure personal understanding of the fairy world.


    The first suggestion is that we should not forget our original intention to go out. We are not trying to dominate the universe, nor do we want the human species to become a cosmic overlord, because human beings have already been.


    We are here to ensure the long-term stability of our hometown, so that there will be no disturbances by monks, or when the external forces are stable in the later stage, it can also be used to emigrate and alleviate the population pressure. "


    Several people in the earth cultivation circle on the table all showed a little smile, but others didn''t understand it. After all, Wang Sheng used Mandarin at this time, not the ancient tune brought by the celestial immortal to the earth.


    "The second suggestion is not to give up technology just because of Xiandao.


    Compared with the outside world, in terms of Xiandao, we are just latecomers, a seedling that can''t stand beating.


    If any expert passes by here and points out a finger when we are unhappy, we will be finished directly.


    I feel this. Since I wanted to integrate into the endless starry sky outside, I faced too much pressure and suffering.


    Now I feel more and more that there is a shortcut in technology. "


    "The third suggestion is actually a bit nosy, but I still want to say - it is really important to do a good job in the compulsory education of primary practitioners, otherwise monasticism will suffer from illiteracy."


    Several people in the local cultivation world couldn''t help laughing.


    "Because of the limitation of transmission power, I''ll say this first," Wang Sheng said. "When I have time later, I''ll take time to go home and visit.


    Also, Shifu, elder martial sister is very safe. Don''t worry. The disciples never forget Shifu''s teachings.


    Everybody, I''m in the universe. "


    Taoist Wang got up and bowed his hands, and made a solemn bow.


    "OK! Card!"


    Zhang Zikuang pressed the recording completion button and gave Wang Sheng a thumbs up.


    Wang Daochang breathed a sigh of relief, sat back in his chair and greeted with an old tune: "the task is completed, drink and eat!"


    "Another toast!" the frightened monk gave a forthright greeting, raised his glass and invited again.


    It is estimated that the master has put the Buddhist Commandments on the last archive. Now, except for women, all others are welcome, and even the initial sense of guilt is gone.


    Liu Yunzhi looked at such a lively situation with a smile. He suddenly felt that a pair of eyes were looking at him. He followed his eyes and looked at the past, but he just saw the residual shadow left by LAN Huilin''s hurried bow.


    "Caiwei fairy," Liu Yunzhi said in a warm voice, "I''d like to propose a toast to you. If you want to work together in the future, please take care of it."


    "Thank you," Lan Huilin sipped with the jade like glass, then peeped at Liu Yunzhi. The wine surged up and her face hung a little red.


    In the distance, Lingsheng came with several medicine spirits.


    Huchang, who was holding Taoist priest feiniaozi to drink wine, smiled and couldn''t help looking more.


    And the wild man''s flying neem son surrounded by his arm has begun to turn his eyes


    As Wang Sheng began to toast, everyone''s interest was completely opened; When fan Tuan moved a set of audio equipment and connected the Lingshi generator, some classic tracks popular more than ten years ago suddenly sounded in the antique courtyard.


    The atmosphere of the banquet became more and more lively. Wang Sheng looked at the empty seat beside him and looked up at the entrance and exit of the forbidden place.


    It''s just a little party now.


    It''s not time for a real gathering, and there''s no condition


    Elder martial sister, don''t worry. I''ll find you soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days after the banquet, everyone was drunk. After waking up, they chatted and walked in the hospital.


    On weekdays, it is either practice or practice. The variation outside practice is what problems they encounter. In fact, they rarely have such relaxed moments.


    After the sky wind was extinguished, it can be regarded as a phased victory. It''s OK for everyone to relax for a few days.


    When Wang Sheng woke up, he found himself lying on the roof. When he got up, he saw Hu Chang, Huai Jing and Zhang Zikuang playing poker in the backyard pond. The scene was quite magical.


    Lishang and LAN Huilin seem to be enjoying the earth film art... Very serious film art in fan Tuan Tuan''s room.


    Gao Shixing, feiniaozi and Liu Yunzhi exchange swordsmanship and Taoism in the front yard. Lingsheng strolls around with several medicine spirits


    After stretching, Taoist Wang showed a knowing smile.


    If elder martial sister is here, the picture will freeze. It''s also very good.


    "Brother Sheng!"


    Shi Qianzhang, who controlled two watermelons with his magic power, suddenly saw Wang Sheng wake up, shouted happily and jumped directly to the roof, "eat melons!"


    Wang Sheng smiled and nodded. He took a watermelon and broke it off. He picked up the Wuling sword at hand and wanted to cut the melon.


    With a slight shock, the Wuling sword hit Wang Sheng on the forehead, and then turned into a wisp of Fairy Light and flew to fan Tuan''s house in the backyard.


    The dragon sword in the heaven and earth ring suddenly saw the opportunity and trembled a few times.


    Taoist Wang reluctantly took out the Lingbao the day after tomorrow, cut the watermelon into small pieces, and chewed it with Shi Qianzhang.


    "Here are a thousand of them," Wang Sheng took out a porcelain vase when he was spitting out melon seeds. "There are two pills in it. The one with six orifices is used after fairyland, and the other can be used after becoming an immortal.


    This can break through the bottleneck. If you don''t encounter the bottleneck in your practice, try not to use it, otherwise it will be wasted. "


    Shi Qianzhang blinked and was not polite. After receiving it, he shouted, "thank you, brother Sheng... Can this be transferred to others?"


    "I''ll do it myself, but I''ll keep one of those who have a good relationship with me," Wang Sheng raised his eyebrows. "First raise your strength. In the future, no matter who you take care of the school or protect, you can give full play to your strength."


    Shi Qianzhang laughed and carefully put away the porcelain bottle.


    Although this guy is still not doing well on weekdays, he is much more mature than when he was on earth.


    "Brother Sheng, I''m sorry... I haven''t been able to help you for so long. You have to worry about us all the time."


    Wang Sheng raised his hand and pushed him, "go and find someone else to sensationalize."


    Shi Qianzhang continued to laugh heartlessly, shut up and chew watermelon, and didn''t say much hypocritical words.


    "Come on," said Wang Sheng, holding the watermelon peel and looking at the distance, "I''ll wait for you in front. It''s slow to break through in the back."


    "Hmm!" Shi Qianzhang nodded heavily, showing a kind of firm eyes.

 Chapter 693

    After only seven or eight days of relaxing with his three or five friends and two or three men, Wang Sheng forced himself to jump out of the pace of life that made people kill their fighting spirit.


    It''s just the beginning to put out the sky wind. There''s a big stall waiting for him to deal with


    Consolidate the original power of xinghaimen, and make the next development plan with the leader Kuixing Zi, Lishang and the elders;


    In addition, he also took pains to arrange two Taoist priests, feiniaozi and Gao Shixing, to enter Xinghai gate for practice, which can be regarded as laying a foundation for the long-term cooperation between Xinghai gate and the local cultivation community in the future;


    According to the flow rate of years outside, it is expected that a large number of monks will come out of the forbidden land in hundreds of years. Wang Sheng should be responsible for arrangement, overall planning and supervision, and be ready to accept the work


    Although these things are simple to say, it takes a lot of time and effort to implement them.


    Wang Daochang is also deeply lazy and coughing. He is deeply rooted in the essence of "selecting talents" and releases all the small things that can be released. He only needs to regularly check the progress of various projects.


    In a place where Fengmo star is shrouded by a large array, the first "alien friar training base" in the spiritual world has been in full swing


    After three years of such efforts, good results have been achieved in all aspects.


    The development of xinghaimen is on the right track, the mountain gate is stable and the sphere of influence is rapidly expanded to the whole Fengmo star;


    In the past three years, the foundation for the outward movement of the earth cultivation community has been firmly established. Everything is difficult at the beginning. The next development and development can be safely handed over to Huaijing them.


    Taoist priest Wang consulted with Lichang, opened a simple cave next to Lichang''s residence, and then arranged layers of large arrays to start a semi closed state.


    What is semi closed?


    Regularly go out to deal with all kinds of affairs and supervise the progress of various projects on time. If they encounter anything they can''t pay attention to, they can ask him to go out of the customs and discuss it together.


    Taoist Wang actually wanted to concentrate on his practice and improve his strength as soon as possible;


    But he is the link between xinghaimen and the earth cultivation world, and it is also the running in agent for the two. It''s really impossible without him for a moment and a half.


    There is no Jiazi in the mountain. When you practice, you don''t feel it.


    Wang Sheng''s semi closed state lasted for 40 years, and the wind stranger star was stable everywhere. He gradually felt that he could close for a long time and didn''t mind his own business.


    However, before he closed for a long time, he still had a big deal to deal with. He had several distinguished guests to welcome.


    However, after decades of development, Xinghai goalkeeper''s sphere of influence covers 11 stars, occupies a resource rich land on each star, and the influence network has taken shape.


    Generally speaking, Fengmo star, xinghaimen and himself are ready to welcome the return of a large number of local monks at any time.


    Although this time point is hundreds of years earlier, it''s better to be prepared than to be busy and disorderly


    Shi Qianzhang, Liu Yunzhi, Gao Shixing and feiniaozi, as representatives of the friars of the earth, have not disappointed Wang Sheng in the past 40 years.


    To be exact, it didn''t embarrass Wang Sheng.


    The two Taoist masters with profound Taoist practice need not be mentioned. They have complete and excellent Taoist inheritance and valuable experience of non aura cultivation. At this time, they are accumulated and developed.


    With the support of Wang Sheng''s large amount of pills, their cultivation directly rushed to the middle of flying Wonderland, and they already had preliminary combat effectiveness.


    Compared with Wang Sheng''s cultivation conditions when he was trapped in the blood mine, the cultivation environment of the two Taoist masters is more than a hundred times better. They can compete with Wang Sheng regularly to confirm their kendo.


    From them, Wang Sheng seemed to see what kind of "terrible situation" would happen to the older generation of Taoists in the spiritual world after they stepped into the endless starry sky.


    In recent years, he has been practicing in xinghaimen because of feiniaozi and Gao Shixing;


    The speed of their practice by taking the rocket also made xinghaimen Marvel up and down, and a little worried by the way.


    As the younger generation of Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi, their cultivation breakthrough speed is much slower than that of the two Taoist masters, but because they came out many years earlier, their cultivation level is barely the same at this time


    Although Wang Sheng has warned, if you don''t encounter a bottleneck, try not to use Sanyuan enlightenment pill.


    But after the two brothers discussed, they took the two precious pills a few months ago, and then began to close the door. They didn''t dare to waste their understanding time.


    It''s different to be surprised. Relying on his many feelings of previous lives, practice is like bending down to pick up grapes and wandering around the wind stranger all day. His ass prints are left in the Buddhist temples on the eleventh star¡ª¡ª Preaching Buddhism everywhere can be regarded as forming a small force.


    Several of Wang Sheng''s men also helped Wang Sheng share a lot;


    It''s not easy for them to break their legs when Taoist Wang gives an order.


    Huchang asked for leave 20 years ago and went back to beitianyu. It took six years to go back and forth. This is still two "pay and use mobile arrays" on the way. Otherwise, it would take longer on the way.


    He went back but didn''t see his old man. He just got a letter left by the old man.


    The content of the letter is also very interesting. The old man doesn''t seem to be a Taiyi Jinxian. He warned Huchang to follow the "Ming Lord" in the future and don''t have any crooked thoughts.


    Huchang didn''t think much. He took away his luggage with the letter and happily returned to sister Lingsheng... Well, his eldest brother Lao Wang.


    Long chakong has been doing two jobs given to him by Wang Sheng these years - establishing an intelligence network to explore the overall environment of the stars near the eleven stars.


    Long chakong almost gave up his practice and kept going out for activities.


    Wang Sheng would not be stingy with his men like this. He gave him two nourishing medicine spirits and let long Aotian make up most of the cultivation lost by the demon pill.


    There was also some good news from Taoist priest Qinglin. The Taoist priest put down his heart and fully accepted his identity as a demon. The realm of Kendo continued to break through, and his cultivation began to move forward slowly.


    Not only has he successfully resurrected, but he can also "crawl" forward in the fairyland. For Qinglin, there is no other extravagant hope.


    But then, a difficult thing was put in front of Qinglin.


    About twelve years ago, Wang Sheng sent his own Jianling Yaoyun to enter the forbidden place with immortal Lin Yu to meet the monks on the way.


    Among these people, there is elder sister Wang Sheng, whom Taoist Qinglin doesn''t want to face¡ª¡ª


    Xi Lian.


    According to the immortal''s feet, you should be able to fly out of the forbidden place in the near future.


    On this day, when Wang Sheng was practicing, he had a whim. He vaguely felt that Yao Yun was not far away from him, so he drilled out of his humble cave with no more than three pieces of furniture;


    He invited Li Shang and rushed to the Buddha together. He couldn''t wait to see her dream come true.


    ¡­¡­


    Lishang heard that Wang Sheng''s eldest sister was going to arrive here. She had a general understanding of Qinglin and Xi Lian. She was also curious about what would happen next.


    When they arrived at the Buddha, it was still very quiet.


    There are two soul gathering arrays in the Giant Buddha. The old woman of Guling tea practices in the same soul gathering array with Lingsheng, and the Taoist priest Qinglin meditates in the soul gathering array in the corner.


    Here is the void, and cultivation can only rely on immortal stones to provide vitality;


    But Wang Sheng is rich and powerful now, and he won''t care about this immortal stone consumption.


    Sensing that Wang Sheng and Lishang came, Taoist priest Qinglin got up to meet each other; The green vines hanging from the Guling tea tree also turned into a girl and bowed to Wang Sheng.


    "Non language, why are you free?"


    "Come and meet someone," said Wang Sheng with a smile. "Senior Yao Yun and Lin Yu should be here soon."


    Taoist priest Qinglin immediately frowned. He naturally knew the meaning of Wang Sheng''s words.


    Xi Lian is coming.


    "You see," said Qinglin in a deep voice, "if I go to hide first, don''t meet Xiaolian directly like this."


    Wang Sheng touched his chin, looked up and down at Taoist priest Qinglin, and said with a smile, "Taoist priest, you can still remember those great principles you said before.


    Sooner or later, it''s useless to hide. "


    Lishang also said, "anyway, it''s always good to see each other."


    "Well, well!"


    "That''s all," Qinglin said with a long sigh. He stood with his hands down. He had an unspeakable style.


    However


    Half an hour later, the Taoist priest took the old sword of Shushan mountain, hesitated and strolled to the exit of the Giant Buddha.


    However, before Taoist Qinglin could fly out, Lingsheng appeared outside the entrance and calmly "filled" the exit with his slim body.


    Although she had only one kind of magic power, her self cultivation was high enough, comparable to the monk of longevity, and she looked like a woman. Taoist priest Qinglin couldn''t move forward immediately.


    The Taoist priest of Qinglin coughed and said calmly, "non language, I''ll go outside for a breath."


    These words, however, made Lingsheng laugh.


    "Taoist priest, they''re coming now. I''d better wait here," Wang Sheng said with a smile. At this time, he felt that his sword spirit was at the other end of the wormhole and seemed to have entered the wormhole.


    Lishang said, "why hide from this?"


    Qinglinton smiled bitterly, which was really hard to explain.


    Wang Sheng could understand the Taoist priest. After all, Qinglin was born in ancient Dahua and valued dogma, etiquette and law, which was rooted in his bones.


    The biggest obstacle between Xi Lian and him is actually "the difference between the generation";


    Taoist priest Qinglin is a little vulgar and treats Xi Lian as a disciple and daughter.


    "I''m sorry..."


    As soon as the voice of Qinglin began, a long "shuttle tip" suddenly appeared in the transparent ball at the "center of the belly" of the Giant Buddha above.


    In front of the shuttle, in the narrow flat area at the top, there is a figure with some "small" standing.


    Dressed in a short skirt, shorts, a red cloak and white sneakers, she made a forward posture, with firm eyes, serious look and full posture.


    After rushing out of the impulse, the girl didn''t see several figures standing below, so she opened her mouth and shouted something.


    But because it was empty, there was no air conduction, and her voice could not be heard


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help holding his forehead with one hand and shouted at it, "Xiaomiao!"


    "Huh?"


    The girl in the bow looked down, her eyes lit up, jumped down from above, opened her small hands and jumped at Wang Sheng.


    "Brother!"

 Chapter 694

    Rubbing Wang Xiaomiao''s head, Wang Daochang''s eyes were full of spoil, and the smile on his mouth was almost floating to the back of his head.


    He didn''t want Xiaomiao to come out so early before, especially Wang Xiaomiao''s practice level was too low and his safety was not guaranteed; But Xiaomiao insisted, but Wang Sheng also respected his little sister''s choice.


    Moreover, now he has the strength to protect Xiaomiao in the ancient battlefield.


    "Brother! Brother! Brother! Brother! Brother!"


    Wang Xiaomiao narrowed her eyes and cried happily. Wang Sheng kept nodding and answering, and couldn''t help looking up and down at his sister.


    Even in the forbidden land, Wang Xiaomiao has reached the age of complete growth; But I don''t know if it''s because of cultivation. Xiaomiao still keeps a figure of 16 or 17 years old. Although he is slimmer and slimmer, but


    Still not developing well.


    Two giant shuttles slowly rushed out of the "wormhole". The shuttles in front were very stable first. Immediately, figures jumped out of them. When they saw Wang Sheng, they lined up beside the shuttles and were ready to salute Wang Sheng.


    When Wang Sheng looked at the shuttle behind him, he was immediately overjoyed. He pushed Xiaomiao into Lishang''s arms and said:


    "Help me watch my sister first;


    This is your sister Lishang. "


    Lishang nodded with a smile and looked down at Wang Xiaomiao; The latter was slightly red and whispered, "sister Lishang."


    "Hey," Li Shang said softly, taking out two magic weapons of storage - a hairpin and a hair band. He said softly in an old tune, "see if you like it."


    The reason why they are two magic weapons is simply that there are too many small objects prepared before, so that one can''t be stuffed.


    After a group of men and women in camouflage rushed out of the shuttle in front, the shuttle behind also began to jump down in the shape of Taoist robes. Several white haired elders also flew out of the crowd. When they saw Wang Sheng, they waved.


    Among these elders, Wang Sheng is most familiar with immortal Yuanpu of Wudang Mountain, Taoist Qinglong of Shushan sword sect, and several others are familiar to him. They are all elders who practiced in the Taoism before the recovery of the earth''s aura.


    That year, Wang Sheng accepted long chakong, changed his life for Taoist priest Qinglin against the sky, revived Qinglin with long chakong''s demon pill, and sent a "telegram" to his hometown.


    At that time, Zhang Zikuang discussed with Huai Jing. Without telling Xi Lian the truth, he said, "I need Xi Lian''s help outside.".


    As a result, although the content of the telegram was very simple, the hometown thought that Wang Sheng and them had encountered difficulties outside, so after discussing with each mountain of daomen, they cooperated with the combat readiness team and organized the first wave of aid and protection team.


    No matter how dangerous it is outside, and no matter how much power system the fairy world is higher than the earth''s monastic world, they will never give up people like Wang Sheng who use their lives to forge ahead.


    So there is the situation today - the front and rear two big shuttles are full of people.


    The combat readiness team and the elite fighting force of daomen have successfully arrived here, gathering about 100 people in total.


    Wang Sheng bowed: "I''ve seen you before!"


    Several old Taoists and the Taoist masters and disciples around them who looked around also made a Taoist bow to Wang Sheng.


    Immortal Yuanpu smiled and said, "non language, we''ve come to you!"


    "You''re killing me when you say this," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "I''m just a pioneer.


    You don''t have to come out for the time being. It''s just a wormhole. It''s far away. "


    The elite of the combat readiness group who had just lined up immediately returned to the shuttle, and the Taoist priest who had to fly out also turned and flew back; Only four instructors, captains and several old Taoist priests of the same level as Zhang Zikuang came and surrounded Wang Sheng.


    "The first brigade of combat readiness expedition support arrived smoothly!


    Non Taoist priest, according to the instructions of your superiors, you can give us any combat tasks and action instructions! "


    "All right, let''s have a rest. Later, instructor Zhang Zikuang will introduce you to the outside world." Wang Sheng arched his hands at several people, full of Mandarin came to his face, and his heart was warm.


    Then, Wang Sheng looked everywhere, looking for today''s protagonist, wondering, "where''s my eldest sister?"


    I heard a lazy voice rippling out of the second shuttle, but it was directly transmitted by magic.


    It''s so lazy and charming that it slightly hurts people''s mind.


    "Oh, Xiao Feiyu still has a conscience. Now there are so many beauties around, thinking of me, an angry fox fairy."


    "Elder sister, how can you pass away," Wang Sheng said with a smile, and a beautiful shadow had come out at the exit of the shuttle.


    Look at her enchanting curves and say that she has a beautiful face;


    The long skirt has pleats, a slender waist and a jade belt. The moonlight accompanies the skin, and the eyes are bright and beautiful;


    The lips hide the tongue, and the catkin is drunk; Green silk with green scarf is like a cloud coat.


    Xi Lian wore his own charming smile, and his eyes were light.


    However, a sword roared from one side. Yao Yun and Lin Yu flew out of the insect cave. The former directly appeared in front of Wang Sheng and blocked Xi Lian.


    "All right," Xi Lian suddenly weakened her momentum, "Your Highness is still so protective of food."


    "I didn''t protect him," Yao Yun said calmly. "Why haven''t you seen there? Look below."


    Wang Sheng also stepped aside and smiled at Xi Lian, "look, who''s that."


    Xi Lian looked down with some doubt, and the immortal knowledge rippled around her. When she saw the young Taoist priest standing quietly below and looking up at her positive and negative hands, her delicate body couldn''t help shaking a few times.


    She first stepped back two steps, couldn''t say a word, and her eyes were shining with tears.


    He immediately rushed forward a few steps, but when he was about to jump down, he stopped again, raised his hand and took Wang Sheng''s arm, and asked in a trembling voice:


    "You, you''re teasing me?"


    Wang Sheng patted Xi Lian on the back of her hand and said, "I may tease you about anything else, but I won''t do it only in this matter.


    When I met the Taoist priest, he was refined into a war slave by a immortal sect named Tianfeng.


    At that time, in order to save me and Lishang, the war slave finally broke away from the shackles of evil law and died with emotion;


    At that time, I was so frustrated that I thought you would never see him again. I felt guilty for you, elder sister, because I had seriously injured the war slave before, so that he could not survive.


    But things turned around again.


    Refining war slaves must deposit half of the yuan gods in a flag. I asked someone to steal the flag, and based on a demon dragon demon pill cultivated in the later stage of heaven fairyland, I integrated half of the Taoist priest''s yuan gods with the demon pill to make the Taoist priest recover smoothly.


    The reason why I don''t tell you in advance is that I''m afraid you''ll suffer all the way.


    You may have only been on the road for less than a year, but what I said was decades ago. "


    War slave


    Yuanshen tears


    Xi Lian tried to hold her eyes, but didn''t let the tears in her eyes drop. She just asked, "when can the wind die that day?"


    "It was destroyed by me decades ago."


    Wang Wensheng sighed and said with a smile, "go quickly. Don''t live up to my kung fu."


    After that, Wang Sheng shook Xi Lian''s slender hand gently, then wrapped Xi Lian with a group of immortal power and sent her down a hundred feet.


    At this time, Xi Lian is no more than ten feet away from the man who has been reading in her heart for thousands of years, waiting for thousands of years and being possessed by magic.


    After watching quietly for a while, she suddenly raised her hand, covered her mouth with her arm and cried bitterly;


    The tears kept falling, and the cry was so sad that she thought she had put it down. Unexpectedly, she was still stuck in the bottom of her heart at the moment.


    This cry is a thousand years late.


    Qinglin Taoist priest''s eyes were also red, but he suppressed them with the power of demons and immortals. Wen Sheng called out: "Xiaolian..."


    "Why did you seal me then!"


    Xi Lian bit her lips and kept undulating her chest. "I want you to answer me personally. Why did you seal me in those years!"


    Qinglin closed his eyes and sighed. Then he looked at Xi Lian again with his clear eyes and said in a loud voice, "there is an order in heaven to swing all the demons on the earth star, seal the vitality of the earth star, and prepare for the war.


    I have a deep relationship with the three links and you. I can''t bear to see you killed by the heavenly soldiers. I sealed you in Shushan first. My intention is to let the three links or Shushan disciples set you free after Tianting leaves. "


    "Then why didn''t you say it that day!"


    "When I suppressed you, the heavenly soldiers had arrived and could not speak."


    Xi Lian couldn''t help crying again. She squatted down slowly in the air and hugged herself, just like the little demon soul curled up in the boundless darkness in the darkness of the demon sealing underground.


    Many of the two shuttles also turned red with their eyes;


    Wang Xiaomiao whispered a request in Lishang''s ear and flew over with Lishang; Xiaomiao hugged her eldest sister and comforted her softly.


    Wang Sheng rubbed his nose, which was slightly sour.


    He stood there with his hands on his back, with a few stars shining in his eyes. He felt that the torture he had suffered in the blood mine had finally paid off.


    Taoist priest Qinglin sighed gently and waited quietly for Xi Lian to vent her emotions.


    In the distance, Taoist Qinglong was also full of tears. He raised his hand and blew his nose. He said with emotion: "the love and hatred between master Qinglin and elder Xilian is really


    How touching! "


    "I thought you could say something deep," immortal Yuanpu smiled and grabbed Taoist Qinglong''s arm. "Don''t get involved now. It''s not too late to salute later."


    "Are you such a blind man?" Taoist Qinglong covered his face and sighed. "I''m really lucky that I can endure until the vitality of heaven and earth recovers."


    Wang Sheng turned to look at Yao Yun and found that his sword spirit''s eyes were red at this time. He laughed and joked: "aren''t you a sword now? Is this sword oil?"


    Angry Yaoyun, the princess of yaochi, couldn''t help rolling her eyes and kicking Taoist Wang.


    Then the crowd waited, waiting for Xi Lian''s cry to gradually stop, waiting for her to stand up again, wipe away her tears, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, revealing the original charming smile.


    More beautiful than before, but less demon.


    She looked up at Wang Sheng with a hoarse voice and said with a smile, "thanks, Xiao Fei.


    If I am rejected by the Taoist priest, I will repay you for your great kindness. "


    Wang Sheng hung a few black lines on his forehead and said with a grin, "I feel good about you, sister. I just can''t accept being a spare tire.


    Come on, there''s a lot to do behind you!


    Why don''t you stay here for a while? I''ll take the big guy back first. "


    "Good," Xi Lian answered softly. Her body shape had floated down, her back and hands fell at the bottom of the Buddha and stood in front of Qinglin.


    She carried her back and tiptoed slightly. Xi Lian pursed her lips and said, "do you want to talk to me?"


    "Well," Qinglin smiled and nodded, and his eyes were filled with emotion.


    Wang Xiaomiao opened her mouth and shouted something in the back, but found that the void didn''t transmit sound. Her cultivation was low, and she could only maintain the inner sky. She couldn''t use the method of transmitting sound in the void, so she was worried.


    Lishang raised his hand and gently put it on Wang Xiaomiao''s neck, "you can say it now."


    But Wang Xiaomiao didn''t know how skillful Li Shang used, so she shouted loudly, and the voice rushed back and forth in the Buddha:


    "Elder sister, don''t counselle!


    Sleep with him! "


    Nearby, Wang Sheng suddenly twitched at the corners of his mouth, silently flew over, raised his hand and knocked his sister. There was a roaring laughter from the shuttle above, but Yao Yun''s face was red below.


    Unexpectedly, Xi Lian can also feel a burst of girls.

 Chapter 695

    Wang Sheng opened his merged Buddha again and let two shuttles fly out. Escorted by Lishang and Lin Yu, he first sent most people to Fengmo star.


    Taoist priest Qinglong and immortal Yuanpu stayed and waited to go to Fengmo star with Wang Sheng.


    The main reason is that Taoist priest Qinglong wants to give a gift to Taoist priest Qinglin, but elder sister Xi Lian and Taoist priest Qinglin have been "walking" in the corner, which makes Taoist priest Qinglong never have a chance to move forward.


    On the surface, Taoist priest Wang chatted with two old Taoist priests about the local conditions and customs outside the forbidden place, but secretly pricked his ears and listened to the conversation between Taoist priest Qinglin and Xi Lian.


    Not just him, Yao Yun, who is teaching his only disciple, eavesdropped directly through Wang Sheng''s heart


    At this time, Wang Xiaomiao knelt down in front of Yao Yun. Because she had made a mistake before, she was educated by her master. She was wronged and asked her brother for help, but Wang Sheng turned a blind eye.


    If you don''t think much about serious things at a young age, you must reprimand yourself for thinking so complicated and acting so bold.


    And listen to Taoist Qinglin''s long speech


    "... Xiaolian, I know you are worried at the bottom of your heart, but I always regard you as a nephew."


    Xi Lian nodded and promised, "well, well."


    "As far as you and I are concerned, the most important thing is to practice, live a long life and shoulder their respective responsibilities. In fact, children''s personal relationships should not be taken too seriously."


    "Well, I know," Xi Lian answered softly. The smile on her mouth was hard to dissipate.


    "Xiaolian, are you... Just? Now you can''t hear anything," said Taoist Qinglin with a smile, made an invitation gesture, and flew to Wang Sheng one by one with Xi Lian.


    Taoist priest Wang seemed to know what Qinglin was going to do and turned to repair the gap of the Giant Buddha; Taoist priest Qinglong finally caught the opportunity and went forward to see Qinglin.


    The final result of the negotiation was that Lingsheng and Guling tea continued to guard here. Taoist Qinglin and Xi Lian went to Fengmo star with Wang Sheng.


    Qinglin didn''t want to leave the Buddha, but when he saw Xi Lian always following him, he also wanted to distract Xi Lian''s attention.


    So, on the way back, the shadowless shuttle Wang Sheng took out became quite crowded


    In order to take care of Xiaomiao, Wang Sheng specially filled the shadowless shuttle with immortal light, and invited two herbs to give off a fresh smell, so that Xiaomiao can stay more comfortable.


    Taoist priest Qinglin talked with Xi Lian in the rear. Taoist priest Qinglin was there looking for a topic, while Xi Lian looked at him quietly and nodded gently.


    Jianling Yaoyun should be in a good mood. He introduced the scale of the ancient battlefield and the monk ecology here to the two old Taoists.


    Xiaomiao, who had been scolded, shrank beside his brother and talked to Wang Sheng about the fun of his hometown.


    She knew that her brother had suffered a lot outside, and many years had passed, and she told many small things in detail.


    Speaking of their parents traveling around the world, they had their wallet stolen on a beach and sprained their feet when chasing the thief. As a result, they were mistaken for an overseas practitioner who secretly attacked the ordinary couple, resulting in the rapid airborne of thousands of combat readiness groups


    Speaking of the ever-changing changes in Dahua, the accelerated integration of vitality and science and technology, and the moon development plan that has begun to get on track


    Wang Sheng listened very attentively and was quite satisfied.


    He beat the students and killed them outside. What he was most worried about was that there was trouble behind him; Fortunately, there was no fire at home and everything was developing in a better direction.


    "Elder brother, when I see elder martial sister in the future, do I want to call my sister-in-law?"


    Wang Xiaomiao whispered. She should have heard about Wang Sheng''s marriage with mu wanxuan on the way.


    "Well," Wang Sheng patted Wang Xiaomiao on the back, "just change your words next time you meet, but you may not remember to give you a red envelope."


    "Wow..."


    Wang Xiaomiao''s big eyes suddenly glittered, "brother, have you already worshipped heaven and earth?"


    "Yes, but we have a temporary intention, and there are not many people watching the ceremony," Wang Sheng said. "There will be a supplementary one later. Don''t worry about it."


    "I''m not worried," smiled Wang Xiaomiao. "When are you going to have a baby and let me successfully evolve into a little aunt?"


    Taoist Wang immediately glanced at the corners of his mouth and sighed, "I''m separated from your sister-in-law now. I don''t know how many galaxies are worse than Cowherd and weaver girl."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Elder martial sister went to practice with a very powerful big man," said Wang Sheng. "The reason for getting married in a hurry is that I''m afraid I won''t see you for a long time..."


    Xiaomiao immediately frowned, "then won''t it take me a long time to see the elder martial sister and sister-in-law?"


    "There''s no way. We''re too weak now. Elder martial sister also considered this and went to rapid upgrade," Wang Sheng said positively. "The local cultivation community started too late. What we need most is time.


    From now on, you should also put aside all distractions, focus on practice and constantly improve your strength.


    I know you''re a little smart, and I''m surprised that they especially admire you, but to tell you the truth, you''re still a little too young. "


    "Yes, I see," said Wang Xiaomiao with a bitter gourd face. "Brother, you''re nagging more and more."


    "After all, we are hundreds of years old," Wang Sheng smiled. "Are your parents well?"


    "You''ve just asked," Wang Xiaomiao sighed. "It''s good, and now it''s protected by the top all the way. Wherever you go, it''s secretly protected by a large team of people and horses.


    The overseas cultivation world is now in a slump. The strength of Taoist experts and combat readiness group has completely crushed the five continents.


    However, it seems that we do not mean to expand outward. In our bones, we all think that expanding outward is an increase in burden. We can''t give those crooked nuts to the welfare of the whole people. "


    Wang Sheng smiled and nodded;


    Yao Yun came from the side and took Wang Xiaomiao aside to lecture. However, this time, he didn''t want to continue to lecture on the truth of being a man, but began to instruct Wang Xiaomiao to practice.


    Her royal highness is quite serious.


    Although Wang Sheng and his men set out late, the trumpet shuttle flew faster and arrived at Fengmo star with the two "big shuttles".


    At this time, it was calm on Fengmo star, covered by Xinghai sect, allowing more than 100 people to quietly enter the already built ''base''.


    However, the number of them is not too large now. They just occupy a corner of the empty city presided over by Wang Sheng and guarded by a powerful array.


    There was no war in the next period of time. These hundred people, as the first batch of "kindles" in the spiritual world, wanted to grow into torches, torches and heaps of fire here, and finally burn into a raging flame to illuminate the way ahead of the latecomers


    Wang Sheng invited yuxingzi and Lishang to attend the "celebration" of the spiritual world, which was intended to make xinghaimen more closely related to the spiritual world; However, Kuixing Zi had a good talk with the two teachers and felt sorry for the late meeting.


    In fact, they all know from the bottom of their hearts that xinghaimen is always just a inheritance, while the potential of the earth cultivation world is extremely terrible.


    In the early stage of the outward movement of the earth cultivation boundary, xinghaimen served as an umbrella;


    The local cultivation community has gradually developed and gained a firm foothold. Xinghaimen is a cover for the bright side


    Sooner or later, xinghaimen will naturally become a inheritor in the earth practice circle.


    Wang Sheng''s promises to xinghaimen only guarantee that xinghaimen will not be "controlled" or "eroded" by the local cultivation world. Xinghaimen will inevitably fall into the power of the local cultivation world one day


    On the third day of celebration, this group of monks in the local spiritual world honestly closed their doors to practice;


    Wang Sheng and Xiaomiao wandered around on Fengmo star for a few days, accompanied his sister to see the scenery, and took his sister to enjoy the delicious food on xiafengmo star.


    When Xiaomiao''s novelty passed, Wang Sheng put her in Xinghai gate and practiced with those disciples who had just started.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, special care must be indispensable.


    There are two female elders reading with them all the way. They are afraid that Wang Xiaomiao will be bullied by other young disciples, which will make the deputy leader of Pikachu angry.


    There is a fairy Lin Yu in charge of Fengmo star. This place is as stable as Mount Tai for the time being.


    Wang Sheng left many affairs of the local cultivation world to the elders of the two masters and several instructors of Zhang Zikuang. They asked them to discuss everything and deal with it. He took the Wuling sword back to xinghaimen to prepare for long-term closed practice.


    As for Taoist Qinglin and Xi Lian


    These days, Taoist Qinglin follows Xi Lian wherever he goes. It can be said that he never leaves.


    And Xi Lian doesn''t say much, just follow;


    Qinglin asked her to stay in Fengmo star to practice. She nodded and agreed, but she still kept at her feet and always followed three steps away from Qinglin road.


    Don''t stick it directly, and don''t want to let him go.


    Taoist priest Qinglin has been trying to talk to Wang Sheng about Xi Lian for some time, but Wang Sheng avoided it; Qinglin didn''t catch anyone until he closed the gate.


    Even if Qinglin deliberately said a few important words, Xi Lian still listened with a smile.


    It seems that in the eldest sister''s mind at this time, she has deducted "anger" and "depression", leaving only "patience" and "following".


    When Taoist Qinglin returns to the Buddha and continues to guard the immortal forbidden gate, Xi Lian follows him and chases him up.


    Wang Sheng gave the only "order" to the people in the local cultivation world. Later, he sent immortal stones and other supplies to Taoist Qinglin, and handed them directly to sister Xi Lian.


    In this way, Qinglin is also subject to the lotus.


    No one can tell what will happen to them in the future;


    Falling flowers are deliberately ruthless. The rules at the bottom of Qinglin''s heart are difficult to eliminate, and the elder sister''s attachment is far greater than love at this time.


    Maybe they didn''t get any results in the end, but at this time, Xi Lian was happy to follow Qinglin. That''s enough.


    And the feeling of Taoist Qinglin


    Naturally, he didn''t resent Xi Lian''s following. He kept persuading Xi Lian to stay in Fengmo star. He was just worried that he would be "softened" by Xi Lian.


    "At last there is something that can come to an end."


    Wang Sheng put the Wuling sword beside him, sat in the shabby cave, quietly closed his eyes and began to meditate on the three roads of Chunyang, crape myrtle and Liangyi.


    I still dare not think about the way of natural disaster. Now the accumulation is not enough; If you can''t work hard and improve qualitatively, it will be a waste of "bearing Tianwei" times for Wang Sheng.


    Elder sister came all the way, from the magic well to now


    Wang Sheng suddenly said, "it''s really not easy to build a relationship."


    "Well," Yao Yun answered at the bottom of his heart, but did not continue to answer.


    Wang Daochang smiled and immersed himself in the avenue. In this way, time can pass a little faster and make himself closer to his fate

 Chapter 696

    After Fengli star was removed, there were only two yuan caves around the ancient battlefield.


    One is the main star of the original Tianfeng, which has been in chaos, and the other is Jinhua.


    Because of the existence of these two yuan caves, the two yuan Qi stars closest to the eleventh star are actually at the other end of the yuan cave.


    After the sky wind was destroyed, xinghaimen grew rapidly in Fengmo star. About 50 years after the sky wind was destroyed, Fengmo star returned to xinghaimen.


    Finally, xinghaimen has the basic conditions for its rise.


    Over the years, Xinghai sect has recruited disciples and trained immortal soldiers. Without competitors and many experts in the sect, it has attracted a large number of casual practitioners to join.


    When Wang Sheng went to xinghaimen to recruit people, xinghaimen wanted to hire more Dharma protectors from the real fairyland, but there were few responders;


    Now, however, xinghaimen can choose from the eleven stars real immortals and Yuan immortals who are good in character and have a solid foundation in monasticism, or invite them on their own initiative or hint to go, and incorporate a large number of these "talents" into their own door.


    What''s more, for those Dharma protectors who have made outstanding contributions, have good character and are expected to break through heaven fairyland, the position of elder will also be given in the door.


    The disciples of these new elders are also regarded as internal disciples, and their treatment is second only to the leader''s lineage.


    Naturally, Wang Sheng also raised this issue. If xinghaimen wants to develop rapidly, it must open the "inner door" and accept the inheritance of hundreds of families.


    Sticking to the promise left by the old man Xinghai, at most, it''s just a stranger who can stand firm.


    Taoist Wang arranged many things before entering the long-term closure.


    For example, most Xianmen seldom do the ideological work of the disciples. The details of Xianmen need a lot of years to accumulate slowly.


    However, at the suggestion of Wang Sheng, xinghaimen started from the aspects of sect welfare, reward system and door activities to improve the cohesion of Xianmen and continuously improve the atmosphere of Xianmen.


    This implementation has achieved good results only for decades.


    The forces of xinghaimen filled around the ancient battlefield. Under the auspices of Lichang, xinghaimen painted the area where the Giant Buddha was located as xinghaimen forbidden area and sent many immortal soldiers to guard it in turn.


    Xinghaimen''s power began a period of "surge", but the monks who went out of the local cultivation world were still calm.


    The only task of those friars and members of the combat readiness group who came with Xi Lian was to practice.


    Wang Sheng gave them a lot of pills, gave them endless vitality, and even took ten three yuan enlightenment pills to reward those friars who practice the hardest and enter the country the fastest.


    These people did not dare to slack off at all. They took these resources and worked hard to convert them into their own accomplishments.


    In the past 100 years here and just one year in my hometown, people from the local cultivation community are full of energy and patience. Their strength is very gratifying.


    However, they can''t help anything for the time being. They can only practice on Fengmo star.


    Even if they become immortals and become real immortals, Wang Sheng will also regard them as baby bumps. If they are not short of manpower, they will not play too early.


    This is not over protection, but maximizing resource utilization.


    The next batch of friars of the local friars are already on the way. This time, Wang Sheng doesn''t intend to let someone pick them up. Let them come "slowly" to facilitate the generation of strength ladder in the future.


    ¡ª¡ªTen enlightenment pills are not small. Although Wang Sheng has a large inventory at this time, there are more Taoist monks in his hometown.


    The first thing he should care about is his relatives and friends, and then he should support the more qualified friars in the local monk world.


    In addition, he was not stingy with xinghaimen, but gave elder Lin Yuan a six orifices enlightenment pill, allowing Lin Yuan to rush directly into heaven fairyland.


    With the 30 three yuan enlightenment pills given by Wang Sheng to xinghaimen sprinkled down, the pile of "old people" stuck at the peak of real fairyland in the door have broken through to heaven fairyland in more than 60 years.


    This alone made Yu Xingzi feel abdicated and wanted to tie xinghaimen to Wang Sheng with the position of leader.


    Taoist Wang naturally refused. He was not so diligent.


    Well, he doesn''t care much about fame and wealth


    Let''s talk about Yuandong.


    When they came out of the forbidden place, the sphere of influence of Xinghai gate was able to monitor 11 stars and guard the forbidden gate outside.


    In order to build a wider "realm network", with the consent of Wang Sheng, long chakong and Hu Chang were responsible for building the branch gate of Xinghai gate to the stars at the other end of the two Yuandong caves.


    The stars at the other end of the yuan cave, the main star of the heavenly wind, are called "God returning stars".


    This star is ten times larger than the earth, and its gravity is relatively high. The number of monks staying here is three times that of Fengmo.


    There are a lot of treasure mines here, producing a lot of treasure materials. It is precisely because of these "minerals" that many medium-sized Xianmen forces gather here.


    Because of the chaos, Stargate will not cause much trouble.


    Long chakong, who was in charge of this place, spent two years doing dirty work such as site selection and occupying the city, expelled a Xiaoxian gate and successfully built the entrance of Xinghai gate.


    When the entrance of the hall has a firm foothold here, long chakong will return to the star field of the ancient battlefield and continue to be busy with other affairs;


    The disciples of Xinghai gate, who were in charge of the entrance to the hall, also worked hard. After three years of construction, they occupied a small mine and began to "gather money" for the door.


    The high level of xinghaimen also attached great importance to the entrance of the hall for returning to God, and Hemian also sent an elder who broke through to heaven fairyland by relying on the ternary enlightenment pill to sit in the past.


    In this way, after 20 or 30 years of steady development, xinghaimen has not only gained a firm foothold in Guishen star, but also has a rising trend.


    Gradually, this entrance has become an important source of income for xinghaimen.


    Perhaps a big tree catches the wind. In the 70th year after the tianfengmen gate was destroyed, a bad news spread to Xinghai gate


    The elder of heaven fairyland died miserably, and the entrance of the hall was razed to the ground. There were thousands of immortal soldiers, dozens of disciples and more than 20 Dharma protectors, and none of them survived.


    When the news reached Fengmo star, it happened that Wang Sheng had been closed for 28 years.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of figures were silent in the magnificent Xinghai hall.


    Chen Xingzi, sitting on the throne, frowned and looked down at the divination plate in front of him. He hadn''t said a word for half an hour.


    This hall is a place for elders and Dharma guardians to discuss matters. It has just been built for more than ten years. I just didn''t expect that the first thing to call experts in the door to discuss was such a tragedy.


    There is no high platform in the hall. There are portraits of old Xinghai and his ancestors. The position of the head is just a simple ring chair. There are eight wooden chairs on each side, but three are empty at this time.


    The vacant seats are the two deputy leaders who are still closed and the elder who died shortly after.


    One side, the old man Lin Yuan couldn''t help asking, "leader, do you have a living mouth?"


    He shook his head slowly, then closed his eyes and sighed.


    "These strong enemies are cruel and ruthless. According to the divinatory symbols, there is no living mouth."


    With a buzzing sound, the immortals in the hall made their own voices. Most of them showed indignation, and a few frowned and meditated.


    "Such a big loss is really the most in nearly a hundred years!"


    "Why don''t we light up the army and fight it!"


    "It''s at least 16 days since the news came from Yuandong. Let''s go there now. I''m afraid we''ll be ambushed by the enemy."


    "Why was the door destroyed without warning? If the local Xianmen competed for the mineral vein, at least there should be an omen!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not simple."


    "Is it the wind of heaven?"


    Lin Yuan frowned and coughed, and the sounds everywhere in the hall immediately quieted down.


    He picked up the jade card again and prepared for the next divination.


    An elder advised: "headmaster, you don''t have to spend so much energy and divination. Let me go to the God Star to investigate."


    Another elder said in a deep voice, "if you don''t tell the two guest secretaries of dragon and tiger, or ask which of the two deputy leaders to go out of the customs."


    "How long have the two deputy leaders been closed?" an old woman said, "if something happens, we rely on deputy leader Lichang and deputy leader PI. Have we all repaired the way to the dog


    "This is not a safe bet."


    "Everybody," old Lin Yuan sighed, "don''t quarrel. I also think it''s more appropriate to inform the two deputy leaders. At this time, Longhu and Keqing don''t know where they are in the ancient battlefield. It will take some time to find them.


    Now the urgent task is to find out the cause and effect of this matter, find out who those strong enemies are, and then talk about revenge! "


    The immortals in the hall nodded slowly.


    Yu Xingzi threw the jade card in his hand onto the divination plate and twisted his beard to whisper.


    "I''ll check it out."


    A dull voice suddenly came from outside the hall. The immortals in the Xinghai turned around and asked one after another. A few "old people" here were shocked, but the Dharma protector and elders who had just started were stunned for a moment.


    People outside the hall appeared out of thin air and walked with their hands down.


    A faint Taoist rhyme lingered around him. The blue Taoist robe was slightly thin, and a pair of black cloth boots were quite ordinary. He didn''t exude any authority and breath.


    His face is superior, his body is slender, his sword eyebrows are steep, and his eyes have starlight.


    But carefully, he felt as if there was a peerless sword about to break the seal. His footwork seemed ordinary and seemed to contain some mysterious truth.


    Behind him was a lovely girl.


    Most people here know who the fairy is. It is the little "Highness" of xinghaimen, whom the leader and the elders are afraid of falling, Wang Xiaomiao.


    "Non language, you''re out of the customs!"


    "Well," said Wang Daochang, frowning and taking a step under his feet, but his figure appeared dozens of feet away, bowed to Yu Xingzi and the elders, and then sat in his own position.


    Xiaomiao naturally didn''t have this ability, so she had to lower her head and trot to catch up and stand behind Wang Sheng.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Sheng looked at Yu Xingzi. "I heard Xiao Miao say that a hall entrance was destroyed?"


    Xing Zi sighed and said with a bitter smile, "Alas, overnight, a fairy and a thousand monks were slaughtered, and even the news of asking for help or warning didn''t come back."


    "Headmaster, which star is it?"


    "The God returning star opposite Yuandong, the main star of the heavenly wind."


    Wang Sheng also frowned slightly when he heard the speech. He tapped his fingers on the armrest of the armchair, took out a messenger in his arms and gently crushed it.


    "I''m afraid it''s a bad comer.


    Headmaster, let me deal with it.


    If you dare to attack and kill our xinghaimen friar, I will make the other party pay with blood. "


    He Xingzi nodded and would not tear down Wang Sheng''s platform.

 Chapter 697

    The nearest way to Guishen star is naturally from Yuandong, the main star of Tianfeng.


    With the strength of Wang Sheng''s feet at this time, starting from Fengmo star, it will take only 20 days to reach Guishen star as soon as possible¡ª¡ª The time spent in Yuandong is fixed at 16 days.


    However, when the original star field where the ancient battlefield was calm, such changes suddenly appeared, which always makes people feel strange.


    According to Wang Xiaomiao, there must be its essence under the appearance.


    If this is a case of luring the tiger away from the mountain or luring the fish into the hook, the purpose of the murderer behind it is either xinghaimen or Wang Sheng, or even the earth cultivation world.


    So Wang Xiaomiao recommended Wang Sheng to stay still and sent others to investigate;


    And it''s best to be someone like Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi who comes from the local cultivation world, others don''t know their identity, and they are also very smart and absolutely trustworthy.


    After a little thought, Taoist Wang went to the "Earth Star City" to consult with everyone, and finally adopted his sister''s suggestion.


    In fact, there is another way, that is, take a detour from the Yuandong of Jinhua star, rush to the star nearest to Guishen star, and then cross the void to reach Guishen star


    But this method takes a long time. If you don''t say it, it will make Wang Sheng leave the thirteen stars too long.


    Last time I escorted elder martial sister to find Shenmu, the xinghaimen family was stolen;


    Now the eleven stars of the ancient battlefield, xinghaimen and the earth cultivation world have just stepped on the right track. Wang Sheng must not leave for too long. He still needs to rely on his luck to suppress the transportation path here.


    "I''d better go there in three," said Huai Jing with a smile. "Although I have done it when I destroyed the sky wind, I''m a monk like me.


    Moreover, there should also be our Buddhist temples on the God returning star. Little monks in the past can have another way to inquire about information. "


    "I''ll go too," Zhang Zikuang volunteered. "I''m always stuffy here to practice. I''ve got accomplishments, but I almost forget how to do it with others.


    I''m also half an expert in intelligence, and I''m good at camouflage. "


    "It''s inconvenient to go to too many people," Wang Sheng looked at Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi, with a little hesitation between his eyebrows and eyes.


    This is to investigate the massacre of the Xinghai gate. Shi Qianzhang didn''t dare to "jump" too much. At this time, with a straight face, he waited here for Wang Sheng''s order.


    Liu Yunzhi took a long sword and said in a voice, "non language, let''s go.


    We can''t practice under your protection all the time. We should make our own contribution.


    Xinghaimen is the most important ally in our local cultivation world. Naturally, we can''t ignore this matter. The four of us won''t act rashly in the past. Everything is mainly based on investigation. "


    The monks around nodded when they heard the speech.


    "Then it''s settled. The four of you set out today," Wang Sheng told him. "The other party is likely to be prepared. There may be spies mixed with the enemy in today''s Xinghai gate. After all, the expansion was too fast before, and there are always dark fish who can touch it.


    In this way, I''ll cover for you. Later, I''ll go to Jinhua star with a high profile, and then pretend to start from Jinhua Xingyuan cave.


    When you arrive at the star of God safely, I''ll turn back. "


    This idea is very safe. After discussing the details, they began to act separately.


    Wang Sheng first returned to xinghaimen and spread the news that he was going to make a detour to return to Shenxing through Jinhua Xingyuan cave in front of many elders;


    By the way, he waited for a long time and asked long chakong and Huchang to come back and meet. He took the old man and the strong man directly to Jinhua star and entered Jinhua Xingyuan cave without disguise.


    There is Lin Yu in Fengmo star, and Wang Sheng is not too worried.


    His arrangement has really achieved results


    The yuan cave at Jinhua star is relatively "short", and it took 12 or 13 days to get to the other end.


    Wang Sheng flew into the distant airspace from the other end of Jinhua Xingyuan cave, and called out the cloud piercing shuttle in the void. He was not far away from the exit of Jinhua Xingyuan cave, so he waited here.


    Huchang and longchakong haven''t seen Wang Sheng in 20 or 30 years. Longchakong is more formal. Huchang is much more unrestrained and drinks with Wang Sheng with a wine jar.


    For Huchang, xinghaimen is just another force in Wang Sheng''s hands. 800 people died, which has nothing to do with him.


    After waiting for six or seven days, Wang Sheng finally received a letter from Huai Jing;


    This kind of messenger that can talk over a long distance, Xi Lian brought a lot from the fairy world when they came out. This consumption will not be too painful.


    Huai Jing read a Buddhist name and began to talk in detail with Wang Sheng about the results of their preliminary investigation.


    "The previous worry was right. There were almost 16 strands of heaven fairyland hidden near Guishen Xingyuan cave. When we came out, we were closely examined..."


    When leaving the yuan cave, Huai Jing changed into a white cassock, and the whole person''s temperament became stable and elegant. As expected, he was not recognized.


    Zhang Zikuang, Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi pretended not to know Huaijing. Their accomplishments were not high or low. They were all flying fairyland. They were no different from ordinary sanxiu immortals. They easily passed the interrogation.


    Then they went to the God returning star and explored the tragedy of the destruction of Xinghai gate hall in two ways.


    The investigation process is rather tortuous, and they dare not ask directly, so they can''t let their whereabouts be a little suspicious;


    After being busy for about two days, they finally sorted out some useful information


    "The entrance of the hall where the door was destroyed is still covered by a large array. Dead bodies can be seen everywhere. They should be trapped in this array, so they can''t send back a message for help.


    Now, the ore vein originally occupied by xinghaimen has been divided up by two immortal forces.


    But these two immortal forces, according to preliminary judgment, should not be the culprit of extermination


    I heard from the abbot of this temple that in the past five years, there have been many strange expert smells on the Guishen star. Most of these smells are real immortals, and there are a large number of celestial immortals. There has even been the pressure of immortals... "


    Huaijing tells the story one by one. The more Wang Sheng listens, the more he feels that the analysis his little sister has done before is more and more reasonable.


    God returning star is indeed a trap.


    Where did this force come from? It seems that he fully understands his relationship with xinghaimen and has made so many arrangements.


    Of course, the target of these people may not be themselves, but Lishang or other people in xinghaimen


    It''s just that the probability of "the target is him" is slightly higher.


    After communicating with Huai Jing, Wang Sheng immediately sent back the news to the people in the local cultivation world and asked them to be careful. There may be strong enemies around.


    Huchang urn said in a voice, "don''t we also have immortals? Just pull over and fight! If not, send our mace - xiaolingsheng."


    "If I had a great Luojin fairyland, I would not be afraid of these intrigues," Wang Sheng sneered and then got up to move his joints. "Many people want to deal with me, but few know that I am the deputy leader of xinghaimen.


    It is estimated that it should be related to the remaining evils of Tianfeng or Fengli gate. "


    "Master," said the dragon, "why don''t you let the old slave go to the God Star to investigate."


    "Don''t worry," Wang Sheng said. "Since you know it''s a trap, you should change with the same, and see what medicine the other party sells in the gourd.


    We always want to find an explanation for the dead xinghaimen friar, but we can''t take more lives when we''re not sure.


    Lao long, you use your magic power to collect Huchang and me, and then dress up and return to Fengmo star. I hide in the dark to see what I can get. "


    "Yes, old slave, yes."


    At that moment, long Aotian turned into a green dragon, swallowed Wang Sheng and Huchang, and then turned into a middle-aged man, rushed to Yuandong and flew back to Jinhua star.


    Wang Sheng secretly returned to the Giant Buddha in the ancient battlefield and took advantage of the situation to visit Qinglin and sister Xi Lian who are guarding here.


    At this time, the eldest sister did not always stick to Taoist Qinglin. When Wang Sheng came, she was meditating under the Guling tea tree with Lingsheng. Obviously, the two "demons" had become familiar.


    Taoist Qinglin sat in the corner and seemed a little lonely.


    Less gossip. I waited here for about half a month. After more than a month, I sent a letter again.


    The content of this time is very simple. It means that a Xianmen named "yuanshentianzong" suddenly appeared on Guishen star. Just after its establishment, it swept through dozens of Xianmen in a short time, accounting for one-third of the ore veins on Guishen star.


    After careful investigation by Zhang Zikuang, Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi, they soon came to a conclusion.


    "The original God Tianzong is the hidden force before," said the frightened voice. "Now they are in the sphere of influence of Guishen star, right below the yuan cave, and control the yuan cave in a disguised form."


    Wang Sheng said, "could it be that these people think I''m too slow in the past and want to take the opportunity to search for some supplies?"


    "Well, it''s possible."


    Huai Jing replied with a smile and a cry and said in a positive way: "non language, they are only separated from the main star of Tianfeng, occupying the terrain. There are many experts in them, but their origin is very mysterious.


    Now they are building forces to recruit immortal soldiers. According to Yunzhi and Qianzhang, they want to sneak in and continue their investigation. "


    "It''s too risky," Wang Sheng immediately rejected. "If you don''t investigate, it''s actually the enemy.


    Come back here. I''ll take care of the next thing. "


    "Well, Amitabha," he said with surprise, "they knew you would refuse, so they went yesterday."


    Wang Sheng:


    Huai Jing said: "you can rest assured that our identity has never been exposed. If we don''t go into the tiger''s den, we will get a tiger''s son. If we can''t find out their details and identity, we will be really passive everywhere."


    Wang Sheng immediately put his hand on his forehead and looked at Lingsheng, who was meditating not far away. The latter immediately got up and looked obedient at any time.


    Wang Sheng shouted, "old dragon?"


    "Master, the old slave is here," said the Dragon chakong.


    This is really a model worker.


    But Wang Sheng can''t help it. Huchang is a little reckless and can only carry all kinds of weight on longcrack''s empty shoulder.


    I have to say, the demon control formula of Tianting is really... Abnormal.


    "Go and hide near the Tianfeng main Xingyuan cave. If a large number of experts appear in the yuan cave, send a message to me and Xinghai gate immediately."


    "Yes," said long qikong, bowing his head and taking orders, acting quite quickly.


    Wang Sheng got up and began to pace back and forth. Feng Jiu suddenly appeared at the bottom of his heart.


    Is this middle and old sister doing something?


    Wang Sheng was depressed. Xianzhi suddenly noticed that there was a weak fluctuation in the corner of heaven and earth ring, took out another messenger jade amulet and heard Li Shang''s voice.


    "Someone came to the door to look for you and claimed to be a little servant girl who rubbed your back."


    Wang Sheng looked moved and immediately said, "take her to the ancient battlefield. I''ll find a place to meet them."


    Li Shang was stunned. "Didn''t you go to the other end of Jinhua Xingyuan cave?"


    "Well, let''s explain when we meet. I shot falsely."

 Chapter 698

    Falsely shook a gun


    When Lishang found Wang Sheng with the gentle fairy sent by Su Niang, the empress wa was also in some mood.


    After all, Wang Sheng hid so deeply that she didn''t even know before, which made Li Shang feel that Wang Sheng didn''t trust himself and was a little lost in the bottom of his heart.


    However, after seeing Taoist priest Wang, Wang Sheng just said, "how did you get out of the customs?"


    The loss at the bottom of Lishang''s heart quietly dissipated, although his tone of voice was as indifferent as usual.


    "There''s such a big thing in the door that I can''t practice at ease as deputy leader.


    She''s looking for you. "


    Lishang pointed to the fairy wearing a cloak beside him. At this time, the latter also took off his cloak and saluted Wang Sheng Yingying.


    "Childe, meet again."


    Wang Sheng raised his eyebrows and immediately recognized that this person was the fairy who took a bath and washed her back in qiluo fairyland that day.


    "I don''t know what to call the fairy?"


    "Young master, just call me rou''er," said the fairy softly. She always looked shy when she spoke.


    Lishang said in a aside way: "you talk, I''ll go to the distance to watch the wind."


    Then he turned and flew away from the star skeleton and shrouded the place with immortal knowledge.


    Wang Sheng said positively, "Su Niang asked rou''er fairy to come over, but what''s important?"


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal," rou''er smiled gently, took out a jade card in her hand and handed it to Wang Sheng. "This is a letter from my master to the childe. Rou''er doesn''t know what''s written in the letter.


    Yes, my master asked me to ask you.


    What did you do to master Zhibing to make that adult linger in Zhibing immortal and don''t want to leave for decades, and binger talks about it every day.


    If you want to tell me, my master will come and listen to you later. "


    Wang Sheng:


    Decades?


    Ah, master Zhibing is really enlightened.


    "Master Su Niang, if you want to be a guest here, you can come at any time," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "I really planned this for master Zhi Bing.


    However, I also want to let the grandmaster settle down and enjoy life. Don''t take the beauty lightly. "


    Rou''er blinked softly. "Did you agree, young master?"


    "Nature."


    "That''s great. I''ll go back and recover my life! Rou''er will leave for the moment. My master may come here in the next three or five years."


    After that, rou''er saluted Wang Sheng Yingying, turned around and flew to Jinhua star.


    Judging from the little pressure she showed when she was flying, and the speed of these pieces at this time, this is a


    Uh, Jinxian?


    Wang Daochang''s forehead was covered with black lines. Last time he massage himself, he realized that the fairy serving him should be a real fairy. Unexpectedly, the other party was much better than himself.


    After decades of hard work, he is still in the early days of paradise.


    Although there is no bottleneck and the small realm continues to break through, it will take at least one or two hundred years to break into the middle of heaven fairyland.


    "Leaving so soon?" Lishang flew from one side. "I also said she wanted to catch up with you for a few days."


    How do you feel there''s something in this.


    Wang Sheng put a jade card and said, "it''s just an old friend who sent her to deliver the letter. The old friend is very powerful. It''s them who reminded xinghaimen to pay attention to Fengli gate."


    In his words, Wang Sheng had injected immortal power into the jade plate, and small characters appeared in front of him. He looked carefully for a while, but his eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    Sure enough, it was the information given by Su Niang.


    Moreover, it is also a very important information, which is closely related to the destruction of Xinghai gate and the emergence of the original shentianzong on Guishen star.


    [nonverbal intimacy:


    In the past ten years, rumors have suddenly sprung up in the immortal holy world, which originated from a heavenly mystery accidentally measured by an ancient great power. The heavenly mystery shows:


    "Heaven and earth change, bringing disaster to the East.


    The soldiers return to God, and the stars cover the sky.


    The emperor does not die, and the Holy Spirit reappears.


    The three realms are in order, and all souls are in peace. "


    In this heaven, the return to God and the stars correspond to you. The emperor''s immortality should refer to the East pole emperor. This matter is also related to you.


    The black emperor, the former five emperors of heaven, and the hero of today''s immortal and holy world, have sent a large number of troops to the East celestial region and sent troops to the stars, airspace and secret places with the name of "returning to God" for verification.


    The black emperor''s ambition was to cooperate with foreign experts to break the gate of heaven and kill immortals. His move was to strangle the crisis in the cradle.


    Non language should be careful not to have a direct conflict with the people sent by the black emperor. The black emperor is extremely powerful at this time, and everyone in the immortal holy world is afraid of him.


    I hope you will have peace and prosperity.


    Su Niang, stay.]


    After reading the letter, Wang Sheng and Lishang were silent.


    Su Niang said that she wanted to come, not only to ask for advice on how to stop the prodigal son of the grandmaster, but also to protect him;


    Maybe it was the grandmaster''s advice. Su Niang is the grandmaster''s friend, and she can be regarded as the grandmaster''s subordinate.


    My ancestors didn''t even let go of their subordinates


    Well, I really miss my grandmaster again.


    After pondering a few times, Wang Sheng read the letter again, but found that these small words had begun to dissipate by themselves.


    He and Lishang spoke almost at the same time:


    "Who is the black emperor?"


    "The original God Tianzong should be the power of the black emperor."


    Wang Sheng lost his smile, looked at the Wuling sword with Lingxi cultivation in the heaven and earth ring, and explained a few words with his own understanding.


    At the peak of heaven, there were many experts. The strongest one was the Immortal Emperor Haotian. The four emperors were slightly weaker than the Immortal Emperor Haotian; The four great emperors are in charge of the four heavenly regions. They are regarded as feudal princes, and there are five emperors before the Immortal Emperor, also known as the five color emperor.


    The five color emperors are: White Emperor, black emperor, Yellow Emperor (not Xuanyuan), green emperor and Red Emperor.


    These five emperors are equivalent to the generals of the "central" of the heavenly court. They are superior in strength and contain the power of the four emperors.


    On the earth at this time, there are many legends about the five color emperor in the fairy tales from the heaven.


    When the Tianting was broken, the black emperor rebelled against the Tianting and opened the Tianmen gate, resulting in the loss of the last fighting power of the Tianting. He became the one who the old immortal God wanted to get rid of at this time.


    But it was with his "merit" that he became the core expert of the anti Tianting forces. He occupied a large territory in the immortal holy world and developed his own strong team.


    Although he has been assassinated countless times, he is still stable. It is also rumored that his cultivation level is not far from the Immortal Emperor


    Wang Sheng heard Qinghua emperor mention that among the people Qinghua emperor wanted to kill most, there was the black emperor.


    "What a secret," Wang Sheng sighed. "A secret has added so much trouble. Fortunately, the local cultivation community has not developed at this time, and it is not easy to be exposed, otherwise it really can''t end."


    Lishang frowned and said, "what should I do?"


    "Returning soldiers to God obviously means returning to God star," Wang Sheng said. "If the black emperor sent someone and said there was a great Luo Jinxian, I believe it.


    This is not only difficult to do, but also must be done in a different way.


    We can''t let the immortal of xinghaimen die in vain. "


    "If you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan," Li Shang whispered. "Although such words don''t accord with my deputy leader''s identity, if the enemy is far from us, we can only wait for the future to settle accounts."


    Wang Sheng frowned and nodded, but he still felt that he should do something for the people who died miserably.


    Moreover, the original God Tianzong is at the door of the ancient battlefield and can rush through the yuan cave of the main star of the heavenly wind at any time.


    It''s harder to grow at ease than to go to heaven.


    "Let me think for a few days," said Wang Sheng. "Leave your clothes and go back to xinghaimen first. I''ll let them come back first. Yunzhi Qianzhang and they have risked to sneak into the original God Tianzong and become immortal soldiers."


    "Well," Lichang told, "if there is anything difficult, remember to discuss with me."


    "Don''t worry," said Wang Sheng with a smile. "Even if you want to be lazy, I won''t let go of an expert like you."


    Lishang smiled, turned and flew to the wind stranger.


    Taoist Wang sat down and thought about the way to break the situation.


    The entrance of Xinghai gate was destroyed. If it was really done by the black emperor forces, it means that the black emperor forces have set their eyes on Xinghai gate.


    The sea of stars, the stars, all have star characters.


    ''reappearance of the Holy Spirit ''


    "The supernatural powers of these elders are unpredictable. At this time, they have made a secret. They just don''t want me to live a long and stable life."


    You must not expose yourself here, or you will certainly attract a group of great powers from the immortal holy world. At that time, not to mention the eleven stars, this ancient battlefield may be directly blasted into cosmic dust.


    With the earth will certainly be exposed, it is inevitable that there are few planets in the solar system


    "Does the emperor''s immortality really mean the Qinghua emperor? Although it clearly means that, this half sentence is juxtaposed with the word ''Holy Spirit'', shouldn''t it... Shouldn''t it?"


    Wang Sheng''s forehead was full of black lines, subconsciously closing his heart of Tao.


    Fortunately, Yao Yun was sleeping and practicing. He didn''t feel his sudden idea.


    Clapping his hands on his cheeks, Wang Sheng breathed, bowed his head and began to think about the way to break the game.


    The best way now is to divert the attention of the black emperor, but it is difficult to do it only by yourself in Wonderland. You need to find one or two powerful people to help;


    The next solution is to find a way to convince the forces of the black emperor that the God returning star opposite the Tianfeng Xingyuan cave is not the "God returning star" shown in the "secret of heaven".


    What''s the matter?


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment, turned back to the Buddha, asked Huchang to go out for a trip, and brought a letter he wrote to his sister Wang Xiaomiao.


    Let Xiaomiao discuss this with the intellectual heaven group of the earth cultivation world.


    I am not a master of strategy. If I have the Kung Fu to think about these, I might as well think about how to break through my kendo.


    Subsequently, Wang Sheng contacted Huai Jing again and asked the four of them to find a chance to come back.


    Two months later, the four returned to the main star of Tianfeng safely, and then hid and went to live on Jinhua star, which reassured Wang Sheng.


    Another half a month later, the vibration of the sea of Tao Ze suddenly reappeared in the eastern region of heaven;


    Within a few years, a message accompanied by such a "Dao earthquake" quickly spread through the eastern celestial region through various means such as moving arrays.


    Somewhere in the northwest of the eastern sky region, on a star named qianyun, called the land of Guishen Valley, a big war broke out suddenly, tore up qianyun star, and buried thousands of experts with unknown origins in Guishen valley.


    Then, from the stars near the place of war, many rumors about the "Holy Spirit" began to spread.


    When Wang Sheng heard the news, he immediately reacted


    The old immortal god of Tianting is covering for himself.

 Chapter 699

    The junction of the Western Tianyu and the northern Tianyu.


    Wang Shan looked at the direction of the ancient battlefield. His eyes were not much confused and full of determination.


    The golden wooden whip in his hand trembled slightly. Wang Shan immediately cast the spell. The wooden whip turned into a track in front of him. The universe slowly split and a portal appeared.


    Dark shadows came quickly, a total of more than ten people, and the gap between heaven and earth closed quickly;


    Then, the golden wood whip shook constantly. Wang Shan cast spells again and again, opened one heaven and earth gap after another, took people back, and covered the gap.


    But for a moment, these hundreds of figures had appeared in front of Wang Lingguan and stood quietly.


    Wang Shan closed the crack in heaven and earth and said in a fixed voice, "is it still smooth?"


    A strong man in a cloak saluted forward with a fist, "report back to the great spirit officer. The news has been scattered all over the eastern heaven. According to the plan, enough bait has been placed near the destroyed qianyun star."


    "Good!"


    Wang Shan nodded, "you haven''t recovered from your injuries. Go back to cultivation for the time being. I''ll take others to attack and kill several black emperor''s men, so that they can focus on the north of the East Tianyu."


    "Lingguan, let''s go together!"


    The group of people immediately gathered together, and one looked a little excited. "How happy it is to kill rebels! It''s really boring to practice in that ice pile!"


    "Spirit officer, you can''t take us away! What''s this injury? Anyway, there''s no hope of breakthrough. It''s better to kill more thieves!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, at least we killed thousands of black emperor''s men in qianyun star Guishen valley. It''s time to give the opportunity to other robes."


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Listen to me!"


    Wang Shan raised his hand and directly said to the crowd, "to heal the wound now is to have more immortal power to kill the enemy and kill the thief tomorrow.


    This time you should already know that we are covering for a certain force.


    Although this seat can not be said to be specific about this force, we can tell you here that as long as your wounds are healed, we can start directly, attract the attention of the celestial realm, and secretly go to the highness of the thirteen princesses.


    Thirteen the highness of the princess has grasped the key to the restoration of the heavenly court. Now this is just a small act. Tomorrow is the real time to kill the enemy. "


    Many people around him suddenly became quiet. After a moment of silence, they all bowed their hands.


    A humanitarian: "it''s all arranged by the great spiritual officer."


    Everyone said in unison, "it''s all arranged by the great spirit official."


    The corners of Wang Shan''s mouth shook a little stiff. Then he used his magic power to turn the heaven and earth here into a black ball. He took the old people of the heavenly court and flew away to the north and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the ancient battlefield has eleven stars.


    Wang Sheng practiced at the Great Buddha for more than half a year before he suddenly realized that it was meaningless to hide here.


    The black emperor''s men destroyed the sub hall entrance of xinghaimen purely because xinghaimen was close to the "Star", not because they had locked the target on themselves.


    Therefore, after thinking, Wang Sheng shouted Huchang, took Lingsheng, rushed to the main star of Tianfeng and guarded near Yuandong.


    According to the plan given by the intelligence Sky Regiment of the local cultivation circle, they are mainly defensive and ready to retreat at any time.


    If the enemy is too strong, xinghaimen will be divided into parts, ready to sacrifice part of its strength, and leave the fire to rise again.


    He Xingzi and Lishang also agreed with this.


    In either case, keeping the yuan hole of the main star of tianfengmen becomes extremely critical.


    If the other party kills directly, they should try to hold the other party here


    Black emperor''s men;


    Direct war with the immortal holy world;


    It''s very exciting to think about it, and there''s no bottom in my heart.


    This is not comparable to Tianfeng''s "indigenous" sanxiu immortal sect, nor is it a mob of three legged cats.


    That is the subordinate of the black emperor, the elite immortal soldier from the immortal holy world!


    However, his king, Pikachu Feiyu, is not a soft persimmon now. Not everyone can handle it.


    "We promise not to give priority to the use of Lingsheng."


    After arriving at the main star of Tianfeng star, Wang Sheng began to be busy again.


    First, let xinghaimen secretly spread the rumor that Tianfeng''s master star is about to break out of a poisonous plague that kills immortals;


    Send Huchang to disguise and make trouble everywhere, empty the area directly below the exit of Yuandong, and let all the scattered repairs here retreat.


    Then he asked fairy Lin Yu to secretly set up a large array here, which could mobilize the earth vein power of the whole star at the critical moment, turn into a killing array and attack the direction of the entrance and exit of Yuandong.


    After being so busy for half a year, they sent messages from the spies who used to stay on Guishen.


    ¡ª¡ªA large number of immortal soldiers gathered under the Guishen Xingyuan cave. The number reached as much as 50000. They could sense the breath of dozens of immortals, and the power of immortals was revealed faintly.


    At this time, the original God Tianzong has occupied more than half of the God returning star. The original immortal power has been destroyed, and those who have left have left.


    Not long ago, Su Niang sent another simple message:


    [the troops and horses sent by the black emperor into the eastern sky region are converging towards the north of the eastern sky region]


    Along with this piece of information, there was also a lotus made of dark ice; This lotus can be opened as long as it is injected with immortal power. It contains powerful immortal power that can open heaven and earth.


    This lotus is similar to a "coordinate", which also contains the smell of pure Yangzi.


    As long as Wang Sheng uses the lotus, Zhi Bing immortal and Chun Yangzi will immediately cross the heaven and earth and appear in front of Wang Sheng.


    This undoubtedly gave Taoist Wang a great sense of security.


    Plus the spies they sent out to observe secretly and the information they collected, nine times out of ten, the black emperor soldiers and horses on Guishen star did not have many experts, only one or two long-term soldiers.


    In fact, it doesn''t hurt to have more longevity. Anyway, there is a Lingsheng.


    For fear that a Taiyi Jinxian or Da Luo Jinxian will pop up suddenly, Wang Sheng must use the ice lotus he just got.


    Although you can protect your life by two big men, I''m afraid your existence and the existence of the earth cultivation world will be directly exposed to many anti heaven forces in the black emperor and immortal Saint world.


    "At that time, I''m afraid we can only ask our ancestors to take the earth out of the forbidden land and find a living environment similar to the solar system."


    Nor is there no solution.


    After thinking about it, you don''t need this ice lotus. Just take this ice lotus as the last life-saving "skill" like that bronze mirror.


    After the arrangement of the large array under Yuandong was completed, immortal Lin Yu also hid in the large array and was ready to ambush at any time.


    Wang Sheng practices in the ruins of tianfengmen with Lingsheng. Huchang and longchakong are responsible for monitoring the distance.


    Finally, on the 12th day when the original God Tianzong began to assemble his troops, long chakong came in a hurry and brought back the latest information replied by the spy


    "About a thousand masters from the other side have opened the way, and tens of thousands of immortal soldiers have followed. They have entered the yuan cave and will appear over us in 15 days."


    Long qikong knelt in front of Wang Sheng on one knee and whispered, "master, please leave temporarily and let us meet the enemy!"


    "No," said Wang Sheng with a smile, "I''m the main force in this war. Go and inform senior Lin Yu to shout Huchang and Lishang. Let''s kill the prestige of the original God Tianzong here first."


    "Yes!"


    The Dragon burst into the air and answered the sentence. He turned and rushed out three steps, turned into a one eyed black dragon, rushed out of the main star of the sky wind and went towards the stranger star of the wind.


    Fifteen days is enough for them to go back and forth.


    Wang Sheng didn''t hurry to wake up Yao Yun. Instead, he carried his hands behind his back and checked at the edge of the killing array to ensure that there were no other friars within thousands of miles.


    The figure flying out of the yuan cave in the air from time to time is beyond Wang Sheng''s control.


    Before the mighty army of the original God Tianzong arrived, most of the high-end combat forces under Wang Sheng gathered on the main star of Tianfeng.


    At this time, Wang Sheng was still worried. He was afraid that the other party would lure the tiger away from the mountain and lead to the rear defeat, so he was surprised to rush back to Fengmo star and let Xinghai gate open the mountain protection array to the greatest extent.


    As long as there is no accident in the rear, there is no problem here.


    What can tens of thousands of immortal soldiers do?


    What about hundreds of real immortals?


    Lin Yu, Lishang, longchakong, Huchang and Lingsheng are hidden in the killing array. Wang Sheng stands alone in the air and faces the yuan cave above.


    An immortal, a killing array, and a ghost heart vine are more than enough to block tens of thousands of immortal soldiers.


    Another ten times the enemy, if there is no master who can make a final decision, it will only fertilize the soil of Tianfeng''s main star.


    Wake up Yao Yun half a day in advance. Wang Sheng takes Lingxi back into his body, puts a Kang gold armor in his long shirt, carries the dragon sword and is ready to fight.


    Half a day later, many figures appeared in the film of Yuandong, and dozens of figures rushed out first, spreading their own breath, the middle and later stages of tianfairyland.


    These people immediately fixed their eyes on Wang Sheng. At this time, Wang Sheng''s breath was hidden, but his sword meaning had already "expanded", and an unspeakable sharp meaning reached these people''s neck.


    The immortals did not dare to be careless at once. They immediately stood up and formed a battle array, pressed down thousands of feet towards the bottom, and then watched Wang Sheng with vigilance.


    These people wear uniform armor. Each armor is an extraordinary treasure. It is similar to the thousand yuan armor that Wang Sheng obtained before and has not been used. They can be linked to each other to form a large array.


    A battle array composed of dozens of celestial beings


    It can only be said that these people are worthy of the elite of the black emperor.


    After these dozens of immortals, hundreds of figures poured out. Without saying a word, they lined up in the air and pressed down.


    Then came the mighty figures, almost like locusts, flying out of the yuan cave and filling the airspace under the yuan cave.


    Tens of thousands of immortal soldiers were silent, and the wind between heaven and earth stopped the noise.


    Wang Sheng alone stood below, his long hair fluttering in the wind and holding a non spirit sword. Although he didn''t say a word, he had already expressed his position and attitude.


    To set foot on the eleven stars of the ancient battlefield, pass him first.


    Suddenly there was a sound of clothes and armor rubbing overhead. The immortal soldiers separated a road. A burly male immortal dressed in gold armor and wearing a dragon horn three eye helmet came out from the crowd, stood in the clouds and looked down at Wang Sheng.


    "Who are you?"


    The prestige of Changsheng golden fairyland came, obviously did not pay attention to Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng looked up with a little smile at the corners of his mouth, "it''s just a nameless sword repair.


    Who are you? "


    "The original God Tianzong," said the golden immortal calmly, "long scale sword, Tianxian cultivation, you are the deputy leader of xinghaimen."


    "Yes, it seems that you are also paying attention to us," Wang Sheng said. "Then you are the culprit who killed thousands of people in our Xinghai sub hall?"


    The golden armor immortal''s eyelids are half drooping. Although his voice is calm, it is like a nine quiet cold wind.


    "Whoever has something to do with the stars, there is no amnesty for killing. If you want peace today, why don''t you go back to the mountain and wait now, and we''ll go over and destroy your mountain gate."


    Wang Sheng raised his eyebrows. Although he wanted to say "it''s worthy of being under the black emperor, it''s really inflated enough", he held back.


    It''s just to fight back from the standpoint of xinghaimen. It''s unwise to expose information.


    "I''m afraid you can''t pass me," Wang Sheng pulled a sword flower, "put your horse here.


    Slag. "

 Chapter 700

    Facts have proved that the word "slag" is also quite applicable in the language system of endless stars.


    The golden immortal roared, and with a wave of his left hand was the golden light in the sky. A long whip crossed thousands of feet and split Wang Sheng''s head!


    However, Taoist Wang did not dare to be careless. After all, the other party was a real immortal or a "young general" in the mixed immortal holy world. Long before the other party took action, he had accumulated thunder at his feet.


    Before the Golden Whip fell, Wang Sheng''s body was wrapped by thunder. In a moment, he moved back a thousand feet, leaving a long thunder track.


    Wang Sheng smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. A sword pointed upward, and a sword light was emitted from the tip of the sword.


    The sword light was only three feet long at first, but it rose in the wind and flew half a hundred feet


    As we all know, master fighting methods are "turn based games" at the beginning, testing each other''s bottom.


    The golden immortal shook the whip with his left hand, but he easily defeated the sword light, and the corners of his mouth trembled gently.


    "It''s just a fairyland. I dare to talk nonsense here. I don''t know whether you should sit on the well and watch the sky or you are arrogant."


    The golden immortal pointed his right hand at Wang Sheng and drank coldly, "who will take him down!"


    A female immortal in the later stage of Tianxian immediately shouted, "the end will be willing to do it!"


    "Go, you don''t have to catch it alive."


    The female immortal immediately took orders, sneered at Wang Sheng, and fell down from the air with a long knife shaped like a green dragon Yanyue knife.


    I can feel that this group of people are extremely proud. They don''t pay attention to Wang Sheng, the deputy leader of the scattered cultivation force in the remote star region. Most people despise him.


    At the same time, we can also see that these people are definitely the "regular Legion" under the black emperor. Military discipline is strict and orders are strictly enforced. At this time, no one made a sound of sarcasm at Wang Sheng.


    The black emperor''s direct subordinates should only be this golden immortal, dozens of celestial immortals and hundreds of real immortals;


    Those immortal soldiers in flying fairyland and Yuan fairyland should be recruited from the God returning star. The former''s discipline and energy are obviously a grade worse.


    There is little gossip, and it is said that the female immortal fell to the same height as Wang Sheng. The long knife pointed at Wang Sheng from a distance. The two fiber legs were slightly bent and her body suddenly rushed forward.


    Her momentum is amazing, like a meteorite falling into the sky, like ten thousand horses galloping behind her.


    Thousands of feet away, but in a flash, the long knife in her hand was raised and fell, and there were strands of black dark light on the blade. There was a squeezing force around Wang Sheng''s body, as if Wang Sheng was directly imprisoned in place!


    Several people hidden in the killing array below were slightly worried. However, Wang Sheng''s face was very flat and his eyes were very calm.


    The immortal shouted angrily, "cut!"


    The long knife in his hand waved and cut down Wang Sheng. The blade was black and bright. Heaven and earth was like a tablecloth. At this time, the long knife pulled out wrinkles.


    Look at this fairy, with a pair of thick eyebrows and sloping tops. Her eyes are like a knife cutting flesh and blood. Her pretty face is full of evil spirit. The long knife is about to fall on Wang Sheng''s neck. She wants to cut Wang Sheng in two!


    Wang Sheng''s right hand with the sword turned slightly, and the picture suddenly seemed to fall into slow play


    The fairy who rushed to Wang Sheng suddenly felt as if she had fallen into the mire;


    But it was just her illusion at this moment, because her sight caught the sword light on the lower left, which was so fast


    A sword is lifted at will.


    The movement of Wang Sheng''s sword and the speed of the female fairy''s forward rush are mutual reference. The female fairy''s action is like a mortal running forward, and Wang Sheng''s sword is like a thunder chopping.


    In the eyes of the former God Tianzong friars above, most people could not see how Wang Sheng made his sword.


    They can only see the "eight" character left in front of Wang Sheng. It seems that the sword light rises and cuts down very quickly


    The female immortal''s rapid body split into two halves, and the bodies on both sides flew forward. They each flew hundreds of feet before spitting out blood.


    Wang Sheng took a sword flower in his hand and stood quietly. A strong wind continued to blow in front of him, and half of the cut long knife rotated in the air for a while, fell from behind Wang Sheng and fell into the empty city below.


    This empty city is where the killing array is located.


    The golden immortal''s eyes coagulated, but the dozens of celestial immortals and hundreds of real immortals still had a gloomy face and no superfluous emotion.


    As if they were not the ones who had just been killed.


    Taoist Wang said calmly, "if the realm is not worse than you, I can handle it alone if you go together."


    In fact, he did not ask big, but deliberately excited the generals.


    At this time, most of the other party have not been able to enter the kill array. If these people ignore him and turn around and rush directly to Fengmo star, the situation will be much more difficult than now.


    Wang Sheng wants to ensure that these people are introduced into the killing array. At that time, perhaps without Lingsheng''s hand, these people can be destroyed directly within a while.


    Of course, taking advantage of Wang Sheng''s previous delay, the small light green "seeds" released by Lingsheng have been adsorbed on half of the people here, and even the immortal was not aware of it.


    "General!" another fairy volunteered, "please let his subordinates go down and kill him!"


    "No, you are no match for this man."


    The immortal Jinjia said coldly. The whip of his left hand shook gently and turned into a Golden Snake several feet long;


    The snake''s body was perched on his left arm. The snake''s head slowly spit out the snake core on the golden armor immortal''s shoulder, but the cold eyes locked Wang Sheng below.


    The golden armor immortal has a right hand and a nine ring broadsword in his hand. The blade is bloody. Just looking at it, it makes people cool all over.


    The immortal slowly fell, and the Qi machine had completely locked Wang Sheng. At this time, as long as Wang Sheng stepped back, he would welcome the thunder attack of the immortal.


    "My Lord," fairy Lin Yu could not help but say, "let your subordinates deal with this man."


    Wang Sheng was thinking quickly.


    He did not expect that this seemingly arrogant immortal would end up in person so soon; Obviously, this person also cares about his subordinates.


    But in this way, Wang Sheng''s wishful thinking was not very loud at this time.


    He doesn''t want to let anyone in front of him go. If he wants to destroy all the people of the original God Tianzong here, he''d better not send back any news.


    Otherwise, he can''t resist one wave after another, the small one and the old one.


    At that moment, Wang Sheng shouted to the people below: "senior Lin Yu, come out first to stop this man.


    Lingsheng secretly influenced the immortal''s mind and made him kill more.


    You two, chakong and Huchang, wait for my signal to start the array at any time! "


    Several people at the bottom nodded at the same time. Lin Yu appeared from the empty city below. She rose directly into the sky, released her immortal power, held a bright lamp, surrounded by some immortal belts, and waved several palms to the golden immortal.


    "Hum!" the immortal sneered, "sure enough, there is such an ambush!"


    At this time, he did not realize that his eyes were red, but his heart was inexplicably cruel.


    In fact, the immortal in the golden armor took the initiative to fall, which also meant to test; He originally wanted to lead out the ambush behind Wang Sheng, so he retreated temporarily or ordered the army to press down.


    But now, at the bottom of his heart, he was only willing to kill.


    Wielding the long knife in his hand, he directly defeated Lin Yu''s palm shadow, then raised his head and roared loudly:


    "The whole army listens to the order! Do your best to kill this man!"


    The tens of thousands of immortal soldiers above agreed with the real immortals and celestial immortals in unison. Keep the formation and press down together!


    On weekdays, [orders and prohibitions] are their invincible magic weapon. Today, this [orders and prohibitions] has become a life-threatening magic weapon to kill them!


    Lin Yu and the immortal fought head-on. Wang Sheng fell towards the empty city below, while a group of people above divided into dozens of shares and attacked and killed Wang Sheng.


    In the roar, the two immortals had fought more than ten moves in the twinkling of an eye. Immortal Lin Yu was overwhelmed and retreated one after another.


    Seeing that the morale of the monks of the original God Tianzong was high, they rushed into the range of the killing array.


    Taoist Wang raised his eyebrows, no longer retreated, but turned and rushed forward. He showed the unity of human and sword. There was no spirit sword in his hand. He pointed the stars in the sky, waved the sword finger of his left hand forward, and nine flying swords with dozens of thunder hit the crowd down above!


    At the moment he rushed forward, he said in the bottom of his heart:


    "Open up and do it."


    Dragon crack air and tiger Chang immediately opened the killing array arranged by immortal Lin Yu here. A semicircle barrier appeared out of thin air and caught a thousand miles around!


    Dark lights appeared in the empty city below. These dark lights condensed into light arrows several feet long and shot away at the air!


    Arrows are like rain, thunder is empty!


    Wang Sheng was determined to kill. He rushed into the group of immortals with a non spirit sword. The stars shone and the sword was full of power. The Ziwei Heavenly Sword was powerful. The sword light was constantly shooting at the surroundings. In a twinkling of an eye, dozens of hundreds of immortals were folded in front of him.


    Taoist Wang was still dissatisfied. Wuling sword took up his ten Zhang sword. He burst out the light of sky robbery thunder around his body. He quickly shuttled through the thunder and took away rows of figures in his hands.


    Just at this time, there was a sudden killing and shouting around!


    When Wang Sheng looked at it, all the people he saw were red in their eyes. Their faces were ferocious and had evil tendencies. They were desperate to fight the people around them.


    Er, when he just said to do it, he also said to Lingsheng?


    As soon as Wang Daochang frowned, he immediately withdrew and turned back, and gave a voice to fairy Lin Yu.


    At this time, the golden immortal was completely out of control.


    Lin Yu returned and rushed to the most crowded place of the original God Tianzong friars, and then broke into the crowd;


    Jinjia immortal holding a big knife also rushed to the crowd of disorderly war, killed and cut with a knife!


    Lingsheng didn''t need Wang Sheng''s voice to tell him. He immediately controlled those celestial and real immortals to flock to the immortal


    A moment later, Wang Sheng and Lin Yu stepped out and landed next to Lishang, who was originally prepared to ambush as a killer mace; Lishang''s expression at this time was similar to that of Lin Yu. They all frowned and pursed their lips, and there was a little disbelief in their eyes.


    "Cough," Wang Sheng carried Wuling sword behind his back and told him in a voice: "don''t look at Lingsheng with strange eyes later. The child''s heart is... Actually very kind."


    Lishang and Lin Yu looked at Wang Sheng at the same time, both with complicated faces.

 Chapter 701

    After the war, a fire destroyed the corpses and burned the war marks.


    Half a day after the killing array was opened, the black round cover gradually dissipated, and a stream of blood rose into the sky, but the empty city below was already ashes.


    The war broke out mainly in mid air. In order to save time, Wang Sheng took several people to quickly clean the battlefield below;


    Wang Sheng has pure Yang and true inflammation, and Lin Yuxiu has samadhi true fire. They set fire everywhere and directly burned the body below and the empty city to ashes


    At the end of the war, there was a fierce battle on the top and a crematorium for dealing with the corpses below


    When several people quietly left here, the army of the original God Tianzong who came here had disappeared; Even, they did not even send half a message back to the other end of Yuandong, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    It was not until several people returned to the ancient battlefield in the shadowless shuttle that Lichang and dragon cracked the air.


    Lishang asked softly, "is it over?"


    "Well," Wang Sheng and Hu Chang nodded at the same time, while Lingsheng in the corner was closing his eyes to eliminate the negative emotions caused by absorbing too much dead breath.


    Fairy Lin Yu also frowned slightly and said to Wang Sheng, "my Lord, if you want to fight in all directions, it''s true that you want to kill life, but in this way, does it hurt Tianhe too much?"


    Taoist Wang shrugged his shoulders and calmly replied, "tell the enemy about heaven and earth.


    When you die or I die, if you can make your side less hurt and let me attack and assassinate, my eyelids won''t blink. "


    "But, my Lord," whispered Lin Yu, "you must lead the immortals in the future, and you should have a bearing.


    We are just starting now, and we have no choice but to do so unscrupulously, but we should pay more attention to these in the future.


    This is the way you should go. "


    Wang Sheng sighed helplessly at the bottom of his heart and complained to Yao Yun: "your aunt is still the idea of Tianting in the old year. We are not in the Tianting period now. The set of convincing people by virtue is not available for the time being."


    Yao Yun replied, "well, I''ll talk to her later."


    Long qikong asked in a low voice: "master, the old slave is guarding outside the main star of the heavenly wind. The spy returns the news, which can only be received near the main star of the heavenly wind."


    "Well, it''s hard for you," Wang Wensheng said, and the Dragon ''model worker'' took the order again.


    Huchang smiled awkwardly, "well, brother, why don''t I go with the old dragon?"


    "Not for the time being. He''s better to hide alone," Wang Sheng said.


    They didn''t return to Fengmo star, but stayed in the ancient battlefield area closest to Tianfeng main star. While practicing and repairing, they waited for the response of the original God Tianzong.


    For the original God Tianzong who returned to God, this is definitely a great loss;


    Moreover, Wang Sheng shot quickly without leaving too many traces, resulting in the strange disappearance of tens of thousands of immortal soldiers and hundreds of experts


    If such a strange situation can make the other party afraid and dare not send someone again, it can''t be better.


    But it may also attract the attention of the other party, mobilize more experts, or attract strong people to investigate the matter


    Wang Sheng, they can only passively wait for the original God Tianzong to respond.


    Half a month later, two figures came out of the yuan cave and appeared over the burned out city; They didn''t stay long. After circling around here, they went straight into the yuan cave and returned to the God star.


    Obviously, they have found that tens of thousands of people who came before were killed here.


    According to the spies on Guishen star, the original shentianzong once again gathered heavy troops near the entrance and exit of Yuandong, but this time only gathered thousands of people, plus more than a dozen immortals.


    It seems that the other side is ready to defend and doesn''t intend to kill again.


    "The other party doesn''t have enough hands."


    Wang Sheng was relieved when he heard the news. He killed the golden immortal and the army led by the other party. At this time, he really achieved good results.


    But this is still a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. It can only temporarily alleviate the crisis, but can not really eradicate the hidden dangers.


    Wang Sheng, Lin Yu and Lishang return to Fengmo star, ready to discuss a plan that can take the initiative;


    Huchang and longaotian stayed in Tianfeng''s main star for supervision, while Lingsheng was sent back to the Great Buddha by Wang Sheng for practice.


    The first collision with the original God Tianzong came to an end in such a short time.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengmo star, the base of the land repair community, is a humble house where heavyweights outside the land repair community gather together.


    At this time, two months have passed since the first wave of attack of the original shentianzong was disintegrated. According to the return of the spies on the Guishen star, the original shentianzong has set up a mobile array, and it seems that another group of experts have come.


    Among these experts, there are several immortals, dozens of celestial immortals and hundreds of real immortals.


    Since the mobile array came out, these people stayed under the yuan cave and could be killed at any time.


    Zhang Zikuang complained, "how can we bear the fact that there may be many troops and horses under the black emperor?"


    Fan Tuan murmured, "I can''t bear it. Can I kill without resisting?"


    "Can you try to stabilize them in other ways?" immortal Yuanpu looked sad. "It''s best to cut off the yuan hole."


    Wang Xiaomiao whispered, "if you cut off the yuan cave directly, it will cause more suspicion.


    In fact, the only solution now is to let the other party come over, explore again, and deceive them with deceptive tactics, so that they can be stable in the future. "


    "Xiaomiao is right," Li Shang said, "but how to hide it?"


    Wang Xiaomiao pursed her lips and whispered, "it''s estimated that some people will be sacrificed."


    There was a sudden silence during the dinner.


    Wang Sheng knocked his finger on the table and said, "we must find a way to attack actively. I have an idea."


    Wang Xiaomiao blinked and whispered: "brother, you''d better not mention this idea. Everyone will definitely not agree... I won''t agree anyway."


    "You know what I''m thinking?"


    "Nothing more than self explosion to attract each other''s attention and move their eyes away from here," Wang Xiaomiao shrugged. "This method is really terrible."


    Taoist priest Wang was embarrassed, "I think I can take a risk..."


    "Amitabha," he said with surprise, "I think it''s better to take some initiative than to be beaten passively.


    Why don''t we summon more experts? In the current situation, we don''t summon the old immortal gods in Tianting, just waiting to be killed by the black emperor.


    The most ridiculous thing is that in the end, the black emperor doesn''t know his own forces, and has quietly killed his biggest threat in the future... "


    People also smiled at the speech.


    Wang Xiaomiao coughed softly, "now summoning more people will only increase the possibility of exposure.


    Of course, I don''t doubt the character of Tianting immortal God. The more experts gather, the greater the probability of trouble and exposure. "


    Immortal Qinglong said with a smile: "I think it''s better to go back to the earth and stay away from the wind for a few years. Hundreds of years have passed since I came out. Maybe it''s gone."


    "I''m afraid the entrance and exit of the forbidden place will be directly exposed," Wang Sheng shook his head. "And what about xinghaimen? We can''t learn from Fengli gate and leave our allies behind."


    Everyone nodded, and then began to meditate.


    The result of this negotiation is still inconclusive. Although several feasible plans have been put forward, it still can not solve the crisis faced by the earth cultivation circle and xinghaimen.


    During this time, news spread to the ancient battlefield one after another.


    In the northern part of Eastern heaven, there are more and more traces of the "Holy Spirit". The soldiers and horses sent by the black emperor to this area have been attacked continuously, and tens of thousands of immortals have been killed and injured.


    However, this damage is not painful to the black emperor forces. On the contrary, it has attracted many experts in the immortal holy world to show up in the northern area of the eastern heaven region.


    It is said that there have been great powers fighting secretly over there, and hundreds of stars have quietly evaporated


    Thanks to the continuous activity of the force in the north of the eastern sky region, Wang Sheng''s pressure has been reduced by more than half, and he can calmly discuss how to deal with this matter.


    For more than half a year, Wang Sheng could not meditate, find a suitable ambush place in the ancient battlefield and formulate a possible battle plan.


    Wang Sheng felt more and more that he should stand up and take the initiative, but he always had many concerns before moving forward.


    Fortunately, Wang Sheng is not alone now. He has a backer behind him.


    Just when he was anxious, a strong aid quietly arrived at Fengmo star and met Wang Sheng smoothly.


    The visitor is Su Niang, the good friend of the master.


    According to Lin Yu''s Secret observation, Su Niang''s cultivation should be in Da Luo Jinxian, but it''s not a powerful power. The pressure on Lin Yu is not too strong.


    And Su Niang didn''t come here to help Wang Sheng kill the enemy. She came to "point out a clear way" for Wang Sheng and bring some important information


    First, because the black emperor suddenly attacked the eastern heaven to search for the "Holy Spirit" predicted by the "secret of heaven", the ruler of death, Qinghua emperor, has secretly set off for the immortal holy world, and will fight the black emperor in about three or five years.


    Second, the heavenly forces that broke out in the north were led by Wang Shan and Wang Lingguan.


    This news surprised Wang Sheng, but after careful consideration, it seemed to open the door to a new world.


    So


    Mouth hiding is really effective.


    Last time I "talked" to Wang Lingguan. Unexpectedly, Wang Lingguan also stood on his side. This time, he will take the initiative to help him share the pressure.


    Indeed, Wang Lingguan is one of the few people who know the inside story of the "Holy Spirit";


    When the black emperor started, only the king Lingguan could react immediately and know where Wang Sheng was, so he would choose to make trouble in the north.


    In addition to these two pieces of information, Wang Sheng also got the third and most deadly piece of information.


    "Those forces in the immortal holy world who fought against the heaven and countless great powers have been afraid at this time."


    Su Niang in a water blue fishtail skirt opened her lips gently, and her eyes were also a little helpless. "It''s all the blame for the ancient power that leaked the secret of heaven, which makes us fall into passivity everywhere.


    At this time, more than 60 great Luo Jinxian in the immortal holy world have responded repeatedly. They are ready to launch a practice and jointly launch the sky search array. With this array, they will search all the heavens in the three worlds and search for the whereabouts of the "Holy Spirit."


    Taoist Wang blinked and immediately held his forehead with one hand.


    Su Niang whispered, "these people are also shameless. They say they want to welcome back the Holy Spirit and bring the three worlds back to order.


    In fact, it is a wolf''s ambition. He wants to crush the Holy Spirit as soon as possible or control the Holy Spirit as his puppet. "


    After a word, Su Niang looked at Wang Sheng with some ponder, "then your ancestor ordered me to come quickly and take you out of here temporarily."


    Wang Sheng nodded calmly and said, "when will they start searching?"


    Su Niang said, "I don''t know, but it will take three or five months at the shortest. Such a big array is not so easy to arrange."


    "That''s good. Let me arrange it first," Wang Sheng answered and sat there thinking.


    The original God Tianzong, which is closest to the ancient battlefield, must be destroyed as soon as possible.

 Chapter 702

    I have just been practicing in peace for a long time, and I can''t live in peace again.


    After leaving the earth, Wang Sheng has experienced many ups and downs. At this time, Wang Sheng is also very calm.


    Without much complaint, he began to think about the solution.


    The grandmaster sent Su Niang to take her away for a while, not only to protect herself, but also to protect the cultivation world.


    Search the sky array.


    I must leave the ancient battlefield as soon as possible. If I am directly found by the search array, I''m afraid this star field will be directly broken.


    It is a great challenge for Wang Sheng to prematurely participate in the game between powerful and magical people, because it is easy to die.


    But this is also a rare opportunity. It depends on whether you can grasp your own opportunity.


    Wang Sheng asked Su Niang some "technical" details;


    For example, whether the yuan cave between Guishen star and Tianfeng main star can be abolished, and whether Daneng can calculate that he has stayed here for a long time


    Wang Sheng was slightly gratified that Su Niang had made a lot of preparations on her way, and the grandmaster had solved most of Wang Sheng''s worries.


    According to chunyangzi''s arrangement, after Wang Sheng leaves the eleven stars, chunyangzi will disturb the heavenly secrets of the eastern heaven and attack the sea of daoze with the way of Chunyang, so as to reduce the chance of exposure of the earth cultivation world.


    Su Niang is not only a master of profound cultivation, but also a rare yuan cave master. She has studied yuan cave for many years.


    During the half day when Wang Sheng summoned the earth cultivation community, the leader of Xinghai gate and several elders to discuss the matter, Su Niang had rushed to the main star of Tianfeng.


    She will make some small moves to the yuan cave outside the main star of Tianfeng and make some void turbulence in the yuan cave.


    This kind of void turbulence often appears in the yuan cave. If it is swept by the turbulence, it will be seriously injured, sent to the airspace where I don''t know where, and the spirits will be destroyed.


    Yuan cave masters with less "skills" are also helpless to deal with such empty turbulence, and it is even more difficult to suppress the turbulence deliberately made by Luo Jinxian like Pixie Niang.


    This is equivalent to temporarily blocking the path from the God returning star to the heavenly wind master star. As long as you do it more secretly, it should not arouse the suspicion of the other party


    Next, Wang Sheng will take Lingsheng and go with Su Niang to several stars with the word "return to God", destroy the men of several Bosnian emperors, and then turn around to kill the original God Tianzong on the return to God star.


    In this way, the danger of the earth cultivation world and Xinghai gate can be solved for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Council hall, the people of the earth cultivation community, the leader and elders of Xinghai gate fell silent one by one after hearing what Wang Sheng said.


    Wang Xiaomiao whispered, "brother, is that Su Niang... Reliable?"


    "It should be reliable," Wang Sheng said with a smile, "otherwise I would have died ten or eight times."


    "People are separated from each other," Wang Xiaomiao looked at the people on both sides of the long table. "Why don''t you talk? My brother''s plan is very good."


    Xing Zi sighed, "I thought the sky wind was destroyed, and our xinghaimen has also risen. You and I can practice here safely.


    In the end, our stability can only be guaranteed if you go out and work hard. "


    "Brother Sheng, I''ll go with you," Shi Qianzhang''s eyes were full of eagerness. "Although my cultivation is low, you must need an attendant guard or something if you want to go out. I can help you find out the news and get familiar with others. I''m also very good at it!"


    "Amitabha," Wai exclaimed, "let''s not mess up non language."


    Liu Yunzhi was a little reluctant in his eyes and whispered, "non language, you''re going to hide from the sky search array this time. Can you have a deadline to return?"


    Wang Sheng shook his head and spread his hands: "it''s all uncertain. You don''t have to worry about me. This luck follows me, but I worry about you.


    You should develop well at home, concentrate on practice and break through the realm as soon as possible.


    Now we are still a sapling. When this sapling grows into a towering tree, I can also enjoy the cool under the tree. I don''t have to run around. "


    "I''ll go with you," Li Shang whispered, "can we take care of each other?"


    Wang Shenggang wanted to refuse, and elder Linyuan hurriedly said, "yes, let Lichang and kaqiu act together. I can rest assured when you two go out."


    Xing Zi also said, "now, there are many immortal elders in Xinghai gate. Thanks to the pill you gave, Lishang doesn''t have to stay in the mountain gate."


    Under the table, Wang Xiaomiao gently kicked her brother, "let sister Lichang go with her. She is the descendant of emperor Wa and has many powerful powers.


    You two have similar accomplishments. If you can get opportunities at the same time in the future, you can also break through together. At that time, your combat power will soar in a straight line. "


    Wang Sheng nodded gently when he heard the speech. "Then, leave your clothes and go with me. You should practice steadily and be on alert at any time.


    I have a letter here for Huchang and Laolong. They can''t come back in Tianfeng main star. In this letter, I give them instructions to listen to your arrangement in the future. "


    In his speech, Wang Sheng handed a jade card to Wang Xiaomiao, who nodded gently and agreed with ease and pleasure.


    "Also," Wang Sheng took out three treasure bags and handed them to Wang Xiaomiao, immortal Yuanpu and Yu Xingzi.


    Wang Sheng said, "there are three yuan enlightenment pills, 80 for each. The master''s side is for the friars of the earth, and the leader''s side is for the Xinghai gate.


    Xiaomiao still has some pills with stronger effects. Xiaomiao keeps them. If I go out for too long and can''t return in time, my sister will be responsible for arranging them. "


    Everyone nodded at the speech.


    Wang Xiaomiao bit her lips. Although she felt a little pressure on her brother to suddenly hand over the burden to herself, she didn''t say much, so she carefully put away the pill.


    "After I go out, you should be careful;


    The activity scope of the earth cultivation world cannot go out of the ancient battlefield and the wind stranger. The Xinghai gate doesn''t have to rush to occupy more stars. It''s urgent to cultivate more celestial immortals in the gate. The leader and several elders attack a higher realm.


    Master Lin Yu...... "


    Lin Yu immediately got up and bowed his head, "Sir, please give orders."


    "Please don''t be too far away from my little sister when you''re closed on weekdays," Wang Sheng said in a deep voice. "When I''m away, please take care of the earth cultivation world and Xinghai gate."


    "Don''t worry, my Lord!"


    Lin Yu said in a fixed voice, "if there is anything wrong, my subordinates will die in front of you!"


    Wang Shenglian said no, called Yao Yun out and said goodbye to Lin Yu for a while.


    After a little thought, Wang Sheng took out the jade plate given by his grandfather and handed it to Huai Jing. He took out a blank letter jade symbol and injected a sword meaning into it, which was also handed to Huai Jing.


    Wang Sheng said, "you should discuss whether you should find more old Tianting departments and who should come to help you according to the situation.


    There is my breath in the jade talisman. If the pill is not enough later, master Huaijing can go to qilingxianzong to get the medicine.


    But remember, do not expose the connection between qilingxianzong and Tianting. "


    "Amitabha, I understand," Huaijing solemnly put away the jade plate and jade amulet.


    Then, Wang Sheng told some details.


    When Su Niang finished handling the return of Tianfeng''s main star Yuandong, Wang Shenggang almost told him, he smiled freely and got up to say goodbye to the people.


    You don''t have to prepare too many sundries. You can go on the road as soon as possible.


    Originally, Wang Xiaomiao thought she was mature enough not to be in a mood in front of so many people, but when Wang Sheng turned to leave, she couldn''t help but blush in her eyes and trembled and shouted, "brother..."


    "Hmm?" Wang Sheng slightly turned his head and his long hair fluttered slightly.


    "When do you expect to come back..."


    "When the typhoon from the immortal world is over," Wang Sheng said with a smile, "it may come back in three or five years, but it may take thirty or fifty years.


    Just practice at ease. The higher your accomplishments are, the longer your longevity will be, and the higher your realm will be. Hundreds of years have passed by. Remember to greet your parents on time. "


    Wang Xiaomiao bit her lips and nodded gently.


    In front, a koi flew out of Su Niang''s sleeve. With the fairy light, the koi grew rapidly and turned into a ten foot long. It was put on a "fish saddle" and a spacious frame fell behind.


    Su Niang enters first. Yaoyun and Lishang also bow their heads to keep up. Wang Sheng finally gets on the bus and is still thinking about whether there are any details told.


    Looking at the steady development of these two forces for decades, Taoist Wang also had some old father''s mentality and was worried for a time.


    Inside the frame, Wang Sheng made a Dao Yi to the outside. Everyone saluted and made Dao Yi to send each other off.


    Su Niang''s fingers gently, a clear water flow appeared in front of her. The big Koi rode the wind and waves and walked on the waves with the frame.


    The water surged into the sky, and the koi pulled the cart steadily into the sky, but the speed was extremely fast.


    Almost in the twinkling of an eye, Koi pulled a car and flew out of Fengmo star and disappeared into the vast sea of stars.


    "Alas..."


    Wang Xiaomiao sighed and stood there with a faint sigh, with a little helplessness in her eyes.


    Lin Yu walked aside and stood behind Wang Xiaomiao. At this time, she had begun to fulfill the orders given to her by Wang Sheng and protect the little monk


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Sheng did not leave the ancient battlefield directly. The koi took a turn and flew directly to the Buddha.


    He came to take Lingsheng.


    Later, when he was going to destroy the original shentianzong, Wang Sheng didn''t care about the gentleman''s demeanor of "we don''t give priority to using Lingsheng". He directly engaged the black emperor''s men with guixinteng and asked Lingsheng to improve his strength.


    When explaining why she wanted to leave temporarily with Taoist priest Qinglin and elder sister, Xi Lian was also quite worried


    "Other people in the earth cultivation world are really not good at it!" Xi Lian complained. "I''ve been out for so many years, but I still let you do it alone! Elder sister is with you!"


    "No, no, elder sister, you are here to guard the gate of the forbidden place."


    Taoist Wang smiled and said, "there can be no mistakes here. I''ll take Guling tea with me. You and Taoist Qinglin shoulder the heavy responsibility."


    Qinglin zhengse said, "you can rest assured that I will not be harassed to practice in the world.


    In case of emergency, I will contact you in time. "


    "Taoist priest is here. I''m actually very relieved," Wang Sheng said with a bow. "Elder sister, please take more care of Taoist priest."


    Xi Lian rolled her eyes. "Obviously, I know Taoist Qinglin better. It''s your turn, please."


    Wang Sheng glanced at the corners of his mouth.


    These days, wingmen are in danger of being fired by the main engine.


    "The elder is still waiting outside. I''ll leave now," Wang Sheng said goodbye, put away the Guling tea and ghost heart vine, and turned away.


    Qinglin and Xilian sent each other forward, but Wang Sheng said no, and flew to the exit of the big Buddha''s toe.


    Before leaving, Taoist Wang suddenly remembered something. He touched a jade piece in his arms, stuck it between his fingers, covered his left eye, and turned his head to look at elder sister.


    "Shh, my sister is really cute."


    Then he turned and slipped away.

 Chapter 703

    Finally, Wang Sheng realized the "speed" of Da Luo Jinxian.


    This is far from being comparable to the heavenly immortals in the sky. It is much faster than traveling through the yuan cave; However, in addition to Su Niang''s magic power, the frame and Koi should also be treasures, with a bonus to speed.


    But half a day, they have left the ancient battlefield star domain.


    It is expected that in three days, we will arrive at a star called jingling state, where there is a Guishen mountain. At this time, it is also occupied by the black emperor''s men, and a "original God Tianzong" has been built.


    How powerful is the black emperor?


    In just ten years, the original God Tianzong appeared one after another on the stars with the word "return to God" in the eastern region of heaven.


    I don''t know whether the name has a specific meaning, but this force is really scary.


    But according to Su Niang, this is just a drop in the bucket of the forces under the black Emperor


    "This should be the villain," said Taoist Wang, sitting on the soft seat and sighing gently.


    However, several people in the car did not pay attention to him.


    In the carriage pulled by the koi, Su Niang is playing chess with Yao Yun, while Li Shang is watching the battle with her hands on her back.


    Su Niang''s chess skills are good and her understanding of chess is amazing;


    When Yao Yun was in heaven, he was also a chess master. He learned exquisite chess skills from many old Youtiao immortals. When they fought at this time, they really killed each other.


    Lishang is just watching the excitement. After all, as the descendant of emperor WA, she is not very good at


    "General!"


    "Your Highness is still too impatient. What can my flying elephant do?"


    Chess with "Chu River and Han boundary" from the upper reaches of the earth.


    ¡ª¡ªYao Yun always loses to Su Niang when playing go, so he pulls out the chess that Su Niang hasn''t touched before.


    Wang Sheng looked at the ghost heart vine practicing in the heaven and earth ring and decided not to shout out the Lingsheng. The yin-yang breath in the frame was already out of balance.


    In other words, you really don''t have to make a battle plan or something?


    Later, he and Lishang will face many experts under the black emperor, and Su Niang''s principle is not to do it without doing it


    "That..."


    Lishang turned and made a silent gesture.


    OK, Wang Sheng sat cross legged and began to practice quietly there.


    Next, we need to continue to disturb the enemy tactics. Wang Sheng has no bottom of his heart about the effect.


    We should not only let the black emperor pay attention to himself, but also not go all out to pursue and kill himself;


    But also in the continuous attacks, the lower end of the nest of black emperors on Guishen star will be dropped without causing the suspicion of the black Emperor


    In order to achieve this effect, Wang Sheng worked out many sneak attack routes with a star map;


    He is not afraid of guerrilla warfare. He is afraid of suddenly bumping into a large number of experts of the other party, and his line is unable to deal with it.


    After su Niang left qiluo fairyland, the speed of intelligence update was much slower; But you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. Su Niang doesn''t have a trusted Da Luo Jinxian around her. She can only come and take Wang Sheng to escape in person.


    As for, master


    Chunyangzi personally brought Wang Sheng. After searching the Tianda array, not only will there be the pursuit of the anti Tianting forces of the black emperor and the immortal holy world, but it is estimated that many female immortals from the five heavenly regions and the immortal holy world will join the army of pursuers.


    And this force is not necessarily inferior to the black Emperor


    Cough, joke, joke.


    There is a backer. I''m really comfortable at the bottom of my heart. At least I won''t feel lonely in the future.


    Three days later, on the star named jinglinguo, two figures "sneaked" into the wind and sand and touched near Guishen mountain.


    At this time, a large number of people and horses are confronting each other around Guishen mountain. There are several immortals on Guishen mountain, and hundreds of thousands of local monks are surrounded.


    Jingling kingdom is a fairyland country - in fact, Xianmen has developed to a certain extent and changed its name. The number of ways is almost the same as that of Xianmen.


    For the original God Tianzong who fell from the sky, the friars of Jingling state were angry and hated, but there were many other experts, but they were helpless. They could only assemble a large army and be ready to fight at any time.


    But today, the atmosphere is slightly wrong. The wind and sand have been blowing all over the sky for a long time, and the towering Guishen mountain has also fallen into strange silence.


    Somewhere under the ground, Lingsheng''s hands were open, his body was suspended, and a virtual shadow of green vines appeared around him.


    Wang Sheng and Lishang stood by quietly, watching out for the possible enemy.


    A moment later, the earth suddenly began to shake. A scream appeared in the wind and sand, and a touch of bloody gas quickly filled the air.


    On the holy mountain, the original shentianzong suddenly "infighted" and several immortals sacrificed their lives to fight. Dozens of immortals, hundreds of real immortals and thousands of immortals captured by the strong had red eyes and stretched out a killing blade to the people around them.


    The friars of Jingling state in the periphery were all confused. They didn''t know what had happened, but their master general responded quickly and immediately ordered all troops to retreat.


    It was this order that saved the friars of King zero from the aftereffects of those crazy immortal fighting methods.


    Two hours later, Guishen mountain collapsed and the ground was covered with debris and immortal blood.


    Wang Sheng quickly understood the lives of the three immortals, took their stored magic weapons, sprinkled pure Yang and true inflammation, and quickly left with Lingsheng and Lishang.


    When they returned to the carriage pulled by the koi, Su Niang immediately urged her to take them away.


    After only half a day, he destroyed a church entrance of the original God Tianzong, and then turned to another distant star with the word "return to God".


    The monks of Jingling state were inexplicable. After carefully exploring the ruins of guishenshan, they were overjoyed to confirm that the original shentianzong had destroyed himself because of "internal strife".


    But the ups and downs of life are all in just one day.


    Before the monks of King zero could celebrate, several dark shadows fell on the star and easily destroyed the most prosperous city of King zero.


    The whole city was destroyed, leaving no survivors.


    After these shadows destroyed the city, they returned to the ruins of Guishen mountain and knelt down together behind a figure.


    "Lin Shuai, the soul search has been successful. The generals here suddenly go crazy and kill each other."


    "Kill each other?"


    With a slightly lazy voice and a slightly exaggerated hot figure, the woman in front turned slowly, holding a jade cigarette rod in her hand, her lips puffed, and her eyes were charming and moving.


    The black cloak on her body could not cover the steep curve at all, but it was most appropriate to describe her as charming.


    Just at this time, her whole body exudes a faint sense of killing


    Just now, the dark shadows that easily destroyed a city and killed several immortals and unknown creatures can''t stop sweating.


    "It''s all figured out, but you say it''s killing each other.


    Break the war and return to God... Do these four words mean here?


    We have to pay attention to the culprit who caused trouble here.


    Alas, it will cost me this hard won treasure. "


    The woman took a sip of smoke, then turned around and slowly spit out wisps of white fog, with unspeakable tenderness and charm.


    But several of her men kneeling on the ground didn''t even have the courage to peek up.


    In a few hectares, the ruins of Guishen mountain were filled with white smoke.


    In the smoke, three "virtual shadows" emerged from the ground, walked through the white smoke, mended the knife to grow into immortals, took away the stored magic weapon, and then left calmly.


    "Sure enough, there are ghosts."


    With a charming smile, the woman said, "inform the places where troops are stationed everywhere that a murderer is attacking us with the evil object ghost heart vine. The mobile array is ready to be used at any time.


    In case of killing intention surging and uncontrollable, immediately avoid through the mobile array.


    It''s just that celestial beings and golden immortals escape. Real immortals and Yuan immortals die. "


    "Yes!"


    Kneeling down in the rear, several people immediately agreed in unison.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Wang Sheng and Lichang attacked the original God Tianzong in a place called "Guishen Lake".


    This time they had a little trouble.


    Several immortals and dozens of celestial immortals of the other side guarded the mobile array. As soon as Lingsheng came into force, they directly opened the mobile array... Escaped


    The crisp escape made Wang Sheng feel no guilt for the rest of Zhenxian''s subordinates. It also made Wang Sheng''s sneak attack very "dry" and there was not much oil and water to catch.


    However, Wang Sheng was very dedicated to destroying the original God Tianzong here, completely destroying the mobile array and calmly escaping.


    Fortunately, you su Niang was there. They came and went without a trace and were fast.


    Soon after Wang Sheng left, the dark shadows caught up with the star again. However, they were a little late and could not track the trace of carp pulling cars. They could only vent their anger with the monks here.


    Inside the frame, Wang Sheng discussed the follow-up plan.


    "The other party has obviously taken precautions," Su Niang said with a smile. "I can''t say. At this time, a group of people are chasing after us. We''ll keep our actions more secret in the future."


    Yao Yun also said, "the existence of Lingsheng should have been exposed, otherwise their experts can''t all stay by the mobile array and leave immediately in case of an accident."


    "If this is the case with the original God Tianzong everywhere, it is very difficult to sneak attack and move the array," Li Shang said, "maybe we should go to a far area."


    "It''s no use," said Su Niang with a smile. "The black emperor who entered the East heaven region this time is mainly composed of three experts. This order should be issued by them. It must be like this everywhere."


    Wang Sheng frowned and asked, "which three masters?"


    "It is said that the third of the eight cloud generals of the black emperor came to the East Tianyu," Su Niang''s smile gradually converged. "The so-called eight cloud generals are eight great Luo Jinxian who work for the black emperor, but their realm can''t be compared with the older generation of great Luo Jinxian.


    These people are ruthless and ruthless. They have a strong reputation in the immortal holy world. They are very difficult to deal with.


    Don''t you see that the eastern heaven is so vast. The original God Tianzong who spread should be the subordinates of the three cloud generals. "


    Wang Sheng suddenly pondered, "if you can kill these three masters, can you hurt the muscles and bones of the black emperor?"


    Su Niang said with a smile, "it won''t hurt your muscles and bones. It will hurt your flesh for tens of thousands of years.


    The question is how?


    First of all, I''m good at pleasing your ancestors. I''m not good at fighting with others, but don''t expect me to fight with those dog legs and claws of the black emperor. "


    As Wang Sheng sat cross legged, he thought for a while, and his fingers wrote and drew on the hem of his Taoist robe.


    Soon, Wang Sheng looked up and said, "first destroy the original God Tianzong on the God returning star, and then get rid of these three masters.


    Before the sky search array is arranged, remove the hidden dangers first.


    Maybe after searching the sky array, my location and information will be completely exposed. These three experts will take the initiative to hunt us down.


    At that time, it will be easy to calculate. "


    Lishang and Yaoyun nodded gently, but Su Niang couldn''t help holding her forehead with one hand and whispered half a sound.


    "You are so confident to be chased and killed by these villains. If you didn''t know that your cultivation is no more than fairyland, I really think you are a great supernatural power."


    "It''s man-made," Wang Sheng smiled and continued to think.


    Indeed, now than before, in the face of these experts will be much more calm.

 Chapter 704

    In the southern part of the eastern sky region, six place names with the word "return to God" were cleaned for 26 days


    Where Wang Sheng, Lishang and Lingsheng passed, the immortal immortals under the black emperor could not avoid it.


    Led by Su Niang, they moved the battlefield very quickly;


    With Su Niang''s intelligence, they are also quite accurate in targeting. There will be no mistake in every attack.


    Even if you can''t kill the immortals and immortals of the original God Tianzong, you can destroy each other''s "residence" and clean up each other''s edges and corners.


    Well, Yuan Xianzhen has become a corner force


    But at the same time, Wang Sheng also felt that Su Niang felt more and more urgent every time she drove.


    The words "go fast" and "go quickly and return quickly" have become the fixed words Su Niang will say before and after every action.


    The great Luo Jinxian had obviously felt the deadly pressure from the shadow behind him;


    As the number of appearances increased, their course of action began to be roughly inferred by the other party. Wang Sheng could feel that several of his people passed by under a terrible pressure several times


    That''s probably the cloud general under the black emperor.


    In this case, Wang Sheng resolutely planned the operation in advance.


    "Go to the God star. After cleaning up there, we''ll rush to the north to see if we can meet the king Lingguan and lead the power of the original God Tianzong to the north."


    Lishang and Yaoyun immediately nodded in response, and then continued to bow their heads to play chess.


    Su Niang leaned against the window. The cloud Wei bright blue skirt on her body faintly lined her perfect figure. Her slender fingers gently stirred the star map in front of her, and her long hair spread out without restraint, which was unspeakably moving.


    It can only be said that she is worthy of being the fairy of the grandfather.


    She said softly, "before, Lingguan Wang didn''t torture you like that, but you didn''t have a gap with him. Is it that good for bad?"


    "When evil water leads to him, how can we repay good for evil?"


    Wang Daochang glanced at the corners of his mouth and said calmly, "I''m having a hard time. I have to toss him around. I was forced by his opponent before. Now I just have a chance to retaliate."


    "Yes, yes," Su Niang whispered, "you really look like your ancestor.


    Have a rest quickly. I''ll make a detour to Guishen star. It will take about five or six days to arrive. I can just avoid the snare made by the other party at this time. "


    Wang Sheng frowned and asked, "will the cloud general under the black emperor be the opponent of Wang Lingguan?"


    "You really underestimate the great spirit officials," Su Niang said softly after staring at the crystal ball in her hand for a while. "Before, the North King spirit officials also suffered some trouble and were ambushed by the black emperor, that is, the original God Tianzong.


    Two cloud generals, with 16 Taiyi golden immortals and hundreds of immortal golden immortals, besieged the king''s Lingguan with a large array, leading 32 people.


    Finally, the array was broken and people died. The king Lingguan led people out of the siege, and the two cloud generals lost more than half of their men. "


    After a word, Su Niang whispered, "now among the old celestial gods in the endless starry sky, even if Wang Lingguan''s strength is not in the top five, it should be in the top ten.


    Unless the eight clouds will arrive together, or the black emperor comes in person, the rest should be difficult to be the opponent of the great spirit official of Dutian. "


    Wang Sheng suddenly became interested and said with a smile, "my ancestors may be in the top five?"


    "Well... It should be possible," said Su Niang, with a little blush on her face. "He has also suffered a lot and worked hard in order to practice these years.


    How did you get my cultivation as a great Luo Jinxian?


    Not to practice with him. "


    Wang Sheng hung several black lines on his forehead, "can Chunyang immortal formula still be used like this?"


    "Nature is not pure Yang immortal formula," Su Niang smiled. "It''s yin-yang Xuangong. If you want to learn it, I can teach it to you for him.


    Your Shizu must also want to teach you such skills, but because of Shizu''s majesty. "


    "This..."


    After thinking for a while, Wang Sheng replied seriously, "please give me a copy of the skill. In the future, I can practice with my senior sister."


    "Good."


    Su Niang answered softly. She soon took out a jade card and painted it for a while. She sent the jade card to Wang Sheng.


    "This is the best skill. Don''t think about common things!"


    "How dare you, younger generation," Wang Sheng smiled, looked at the jade card, and immediately gave a voice of praise.


    Su Niang suddenly said, "I know you have deep feelings for your elder martial sister, but now there is a way to improve your cultivation. Look there, isn''t there a beauty of the wahuang family?


    She''s also very kind to you. I''m sure she won''t refuse your double cultivation request. "


    Wang Sheng smiled and said, "monogamy is practiced in my hometown, and I can''t accommodate anyone other than senior sister.


    Moreover, for Lishang, the tradition of their people is to choose a partner and stay forever. "


    Su Niang suddenly waved her hand and motioned that Wang Sheng could go to the side to understand the skill.


    Taoist Wang turned his head and looked at Lichang and his sword spirit, who were playing chess nearby. His eyes stopped on Lichang for two seconds and immediately moved back to look at the water and stars outside.


    However, after marrying his elder martial sister, Wang Sheng was a man without regrets.


    Moreover, I have been practicing in seclusion for so long, and what I have practiced is the pure Yang immortal formula full of masculinity. Although the pure Yang immortal formula will not have the defect of "the only one in solitary Yang", it is always... There are some beautiful thoughts occasionally


    At this time, being "guided" by Su Niang, Wang Sheng could not help but emerge from the bottom of his heart several indescribable situations.


    I thought of my assessment of entering xinghaimen, the helplessness of leaning against me when Lishang was weak, and the beautiful snake tail


    "Cough, cough!"


    Whoosh - Pop!


    A chess piece engraved with the word "gun" broke through the air, hit Wang Sheng on the shoulder, and knocked Wang Daochang down to the side.


    "Hum," Yao Yun sat beside the chessboard holding his chin and hummed softly.


    Li Shang, who was thinking about how to remove the move, couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right," Yao Yun said. "Try your hand."


    Lishang smiled and continued to study the method of breaking the game;


    Aside, Wang Sheng sighed silently, lying on the soft couch, facing inward, pillowed his arms and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    God returning star.


    From a distance, Wang Sheng noticed the pressure of several immortals here. After su Niang helped cover her breath, he was close to the star, and Wang Sheng saw the familiar formation again.


    Dozens of figures sat around the mobile array. The array was half open. If you feel a little wrong, run for your life immediately.


    At this time, they put the cloud who was chasing and killing in the rear away for a distance. In fact, there are many tactics that can be used.


    ¡ª¡ªLet the other party make a false alarm first and don''t expose his whereabouts;


    After the master moves here, bury the array near the move array to let Lingsheng sneak.


    After the other master returns, Lingsheng will kill the master here


    This plan takes more time and has higher risks, but the return is only to destroy several immortals of the other party, which is not very cost-effective.


    From a strategic point of view, the best plan is to destroy the original God Tianzong here, then leave quickly and go to the north to meet Wang Lingguan.


    At this key point, not highlighting the particularity of the returning star is the best protection for the earth cultivation world.


    "Do it normally," said Wang Sheng in a low voice. "Lingsheng, this time, anyone related to the original God Tianzong doesn''t have to let go."


    "Yes," said Lingsheng softly, and his eyes turned into a little fine awn.


    Familiar with the road, the three reached the underground near the mobile array


    After making many arrangements, Lingsheng tried his best to keep the immortals, but the other party was already in a state of "fear at the news". Dozens of people immediately rushed into the moving array and fled very quickly.


    It''s really difficult for these black emperors to come to the East Tianyu not far away and retreat without fighting.


    The deterrent power of ghost heart rattan has been formed in all aspects.


    Wang Sheng and Lishang rushed out of the ground and instantly destroyed the mobile array here; Lingsheng spread the seeds on half a star this time¡ª¡ª Because most of the area of Guishen star is occupied by the original God Tianzong.


    In an instant, half the stars fell into blood red, the sea of blood rolled, the world changed color, and countless monks fought with red eyes.


    Massive dead Qi rushed into the ground and merged into Lingsheng; Lingsheng''s green slim dress gradually turned into blood red at the moment.


    But her eyes were still clear and bright, quietly watching the figures of Wang Sheng and Lishang, protecting them from being besieged by crazy people


    The evil of life, the vine of blood.


    Half a day later, Wang Sheng took Lishang and Lingsheng into the koi cart. They quickly rushed to the star region in the northwest.


    This time, I don''t know if they had some bad luck. When they rushed forward, a powerful force swept from the front. Su Niang immediately changed her face, hurried with both hands, and drove a koi cart to drift laterally and turn rapidly in the starry sky


    But after all, they were found by the other party, and the cloud will immediately turn around and catch up.


    Su Niang gently shook her hand and pointed out a cloud mirror. She saw the trace of the pursuer.


    This is a woman with a rather exaggerated figure, holding a jade cigarette bag in her hand, her eyes are cold, and the dress in her cloak is also walking on the edge that is not suitable and indescribable for children.


    A black scale dragon stepped under his feet and calmly pursued and killed them.


    "Fortunately, it''s Lin Yanyun," Su Niang said with a slight sigh of relief. She was relieved to see the pursuer. "She doesn''t have any powerful magic weapon. She should not catch up with us."


    Speaking, Su Niang took out a water blue banana fan in her hand and waved it gently in front of her.


    The water waves around the koi suddenly accelerated, and the koi''s pulling speed soared, almost throwing several people out of the car out of thin air


    The "Lin Shuai" in the rear showed the way of heaven and earth, but she was obviously not good at this way. When she opened the door of interception, the koi pulled the car was a sharp turn, skillfully avoided the landing point she moved, and walked away in the starry sky.


    In the car, Wang Sheng and Lishang were relieved at the same time.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "I suddenly feel that I''m arrogant and arrogant to mix with Su Niang''s predecessors."


    "Oh?" Lishang wondered, "why do you say that?"


    Taoist Wang spread his hand, "they can''t catch up, they can''t hit, they can only stare, we''re not arrogant enough?"


    Lishang smiled, and Su Niang smiled twice, taking them away from the danger quickly.


    In the rear, Lin Shuai, who first saw these "culprits" making trouble, snorted coldly, and his face was cold.


    "Hum! See where you can escape!"

 Chapter 705

    "What book are you reading? Why is the handwriting so strange?"


    "This is a book brought out by Xiaomiao. It''s from my hometown."


    In the carriage, Wang Sheng put down his "on the practical application of guerrilla warfare in Xiandao war" and said with a smile: "compared with the ancient Terran characters spread in the endless starry sky, these fonts are more simplified. It should not be difficult for you to learn.


    Want to try? "


    Lishang nodded gently, took over several books handed over by Wang Sheng, listened to Wang Sheng introduce the reading rules from left to right, and then began to try with interest.


    With her understanding of Queen Wa''s people and her talent for graphics and words... It really takes some effort to understand these modern books on the earth.


    Lingsheng and Yaoyun both rest in the heaven and earth ring.


    Two months after they fled the eight cloud generals'' pursuit outside Guishen star, they uprooted four "bases" of the original shentianzong in the central area of the eastern celestial region.


    These times are very dangerous, and the other party''s preparation is more and more sufficient;


    The cloud general named Lin Yanyun took several Taiyi golden immortals under her hand and frantically followed them. It seems that he will not stop until he pinches them to death.


    By this time, they were close to the northern area of the eastern Tianyu, where the fighting of great powers occurred frequently. Su Niang drove the fish forward and became more and more cautious.


    Before that, they constantly attacked the original God Tianzong''s residence, just to destroy the original God Tianzong on the God returning star;


    Now the goal has been achieved. Judging from the calm situation of Fengmo star and the ancient battlefield, the success has not aroused the suspicion of the other party;


    Now, what they have to do is actually two words - life.


    A few days later.


    Lishang was absorbed in reading the book given by Wang Sheng. Taoist Wang couldn''t meditate and practice while running for his life. The only object to chat with was su Niang, one of the grandparents.


    However, they really don''t have any topic to talk about. They can''t study double cultivation behind their grandparents'' backs, can they?


    Even the kind of pure research.


    "Elder, haven''t you arranged the sky searching array in the immortal holy world?"


    Su Niang said, "it seems that the layout is almost ready, but it is not easy to reconcile the avenue of more than 60 great Luo Jinxian. It can''t be said that it will take another half a year to start the search."


    "Well," Wang Sheng pondered, "is there no place to avoid the secret of heaven?"


    "The forbidden place in your hometown may be OK, but most of the other forbidden places are not."


    "Forget it," Wang Sheng shook his head immediately. He didn''t dare to hide back to his hometown now;


    Just in case, because I exposed the existence of my hometown, any great energy can evaporate the local cultivation world in an instant.


    And implicate those who are not a belief system.


    Su Niang also saw that Wang Sheng had nothing to do, so she quietly explained why it was difficult to find a place to avoid the exploration of the secret of heaven.


    In fact, the reason is also very simple, because the avenue is developing and improving gradually.


    The reason why the strong came forth in large numbers in ancient times is related to the primitive state of many roads; With the continuous improvement of the road, the sea of the road is more and more complete, and there are fewer and fewer big men who can go against the sky.


    From ancient times to ancient times, and then to today''s endless starry sky, if you don''t count the saints of Sanqing, the overall strength of creatures is actually decreasing.


    In ancient times, immortals were soldiers, and in ancient times, real immortals were soldiers. Now, real immortals are "little masters" who can mix well in the endless starry sky


    This is actually the result of the continuous evolution of the avenue.


    The opening of heaven and the orderly order of heaven and earth is also a necessary situation for the development of the avenue, so that all creatures, strong or weak, can live their destiny;


    However, from the vertical observation of the history of living creatures, we can draw a absurd conclusion that the progress is not necessarily the strongest. The two civilizations collide with each other, and barbarism can sometimes defeat the advanced, so as to hold the pace of civilization evolution.


    Putting aside a series of human factors, the fall of Tianting can also be regarded as such a situation.


    Take the earth, for example, the Shang and Zhou dynasties in the bronze age. The Zhou Dynasty defeated the relatively advanced Shang Dynasty with backwardness, such as the song and Yuan Dynasties.


    In the final analysis, the main road makes it.


    However, during the period when Tianting ruled the universe, the sea of Tao has made great progress, and the avenue has become more perfect and perfect.


    This has led to the fact that if the celestial search array opened by the immortal holy world is successfully opened, it will be able to search the trace of the "Holy Spirit".


    Unless Wang Sheng can find the Qinghua emperor now and cover himself with the apricot yellow flag... In fact, he may not be able to escape the exploration of the search array.


    "Oh, I''m too hard."


    Wang Daochang laughed and teased himself. He took out the dragon sword that had always been a pendant and began to wipe it carefully.


    The Dragon Sword trembled slightly. It seemed that happiness came too suddenly and was difficult to digest.


    "It''s really hard for you now," Su Niang smiled. "Why don''t I take you to a good place to relax?"


    "Why, does qiluo fairyland have a branch in the East Tianyu?"


    "That''s natural, otherwise how can we collect intelligence... Have you been there long ago?"


    "Guess," Wang Sheng said with a smile, "I''m a married man. How can I get in and out of such a place? If those great powers in the immortal holy world find me in such a place, I''ll really become famous."


    Su Niang immediately covered her mouth and smiled, but Li Shang asked in some wonder, "what kind of qiluo fairyland?"


    "Just..."


    "Just look at it," Su Niang said softly. "There are almost 100" branches "in qiluo fairyland in the East sky region. There is one closer here, which is also the hub of the East sky region intelligence network.


    We might as well make a detour and get more information. "


    When it comes to business, Wang Sheng and Lishang naturally nod and agree.


    As soon as Su Niang shook her hand, the koi immediately changed direction and galloped; While Su Niang cast a spell in the frame, the white waves outside immediately injected into the big Koi.


    Suddenly, a dragon chant sounded in the void. The koi in front turned into a green dragon with colorful scales. The dragon''s mouth pulled the ''saddle armor'' and pulled the frame forward.


    So, it''s a disguise.


    One day later, Wang Sheng woke up Lingsheng and Yaoyun and watched the wonders of heaven and earth ahead.


    A huge Nebula making stars constitutes a blurred image of two beauties dancing, which is very spectacular from a distance.


    A little closer, there are countless vast stars in the nebula!


    There are countless wonders along the way, and the nebula changes into a dreamland!


    Breaking into this place seems to be really breaking into a fairyland, especially seeing all kinds of mounts galloping in the nebula and the shadow of immortals passing by occasionally.


    After flying for a little while, they arrived near a pink ''shell'' nebula;


    In the deepest part of the shell, the Pearl like Yang star emits a charming halo. A star placed here by the immortal rotates slowly around the young Yang star at the most appropriate distance


    That''s the qiluo fairyland here.


    Lingsheng whispered, "what a beautiful place."


    Su Niang said with a smile, "this is the uncanny workmanship of the avenue. Except for this star, it is not immortal power here.


    Let''s go. I''ll take you to rest for a few days. You must be very tired after the bumps. "


    Wang Sheng smiled and asked, "are there any old rules?"


    "Naturally, you are a distinguished guest here."


    Wang Shenggang wanted to continue to tease. Yao Yun came to him in a hurry. It seemed that he was going to drill into his arms. In fact, he raised his hand and gave him an elbow. The painful Wang Daochang bared his teeth.


    "Don''t forget that Hua Qing is still trying to practice in order to reunite with you as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, yes," Wang shengdun said with a bitter smile to Su Niang when he was defeated. "Find us a quiet place to have a rest."


    Su Niang immediately covered her mouth and smiled. The pink green dragon fell into the stars here with several people unimpeded.


    Not long after, they went to a "humble" hall.


    The main hall is ventilated everywhere, but there is a hot spring Huachi near it, and there are layers of flower ladders far away. The decoration everywhere is extremely luxurious and magnificent;


    The flying phoenix with gold powder, the Panlong made of pearls, and a young fairy shuttling around are really a good place to kill time.


    As usual, they are still domineering... They won''t accept their spirit stone anyway.


    Su Niang summoned her men to listen to all kinds of information. Wang Sheng and several people rested here.


    Lingsheng has been taken to the hot spring by Yao Yun. Taoist Wang is also worried about whether guixinteng is in danger of being ''soaked in hair''


    "This Su Niang really has great powers."


    Lishang sighed softly. She and Wang Sheng sat in two pools half a Zhang away and tasted the fruit plate wine coming with the running water.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "this is a place for immortals to spend money. Ordinary immortals save their whole life. I''m afraid they can''t stand it here for a few years."


    Lishang said, "I thought it would be like those places where Fengli gate is engaged..."


    "If you want to earn more spirit stones, you still need ''elegance''," Wang Sheng slowly lay in the water and sighed comfortably. "Lishang, if I encounter big trouble later, I can''t spare my time, you can go back to xinghaimen secretly."


    "Well," Li Shang nodded gently, but didn''t say much. The underwater snake tail shook gently.


    There was silence between the two.


    Not long after, Wang Sheng heard a rhythmic snore. Li Shang smiled a little and began to close his eyes.


    After a while, Lishang opened the Feng''s eyes a little, looked at Wang Sheng lying flat in the side pool, and his eyes swam from his cheeks to his chest full of strong muscles


    Strange, why did he gradually become more attractive to himself after he got the power of his own family?


    Li Shang thought a little at the bottom of his heart and regarded it as the effect of the original force.


    After all, the human race is the creation of Wa Huang. Maybe they have something in common.


    Then, if you give him more origin, can you try to fulfill the responsibility of reproduction for your family?


    Lishang fell into thinking. In fact, she didn''t have so many artificial feelings for children and women. Maybe this is also different from the human race. It''s quite rational to analyze all kinds of things.


    Taoist priest Wang suddenly said, "elder martial sister..."


    Lishang was stunned. Then he found that Wang Sheng was talking in his sleep and couldn''t help smiling.


    It''s just that he has a heart to belong to and is close friends with each other.


    In this vast starry sky, I can always meet other people

 Chapter 706

    After a day''s rest in the sub Hall of qiluo fairyland, the party embarked on the road again with full spirit and headed for the Northern Star region of the eastern sky region.


    In the vast sea of stars, the koi pulling the cart is like the most inconspicuous streamer, moving forward ''slowly'' with the stars


    The inside of the frame was the same as before, but Wang Sheng relaxed a little after taking a rest. He could meditate and continue to understand his own kendo.


    Lishang and Yaoyun also practiced their own ways. The former mainly relied on the power to explore their own blood;


    Yao Yun can also improve her strength by understanding the avenue at this time, but she doesn''t have a Taoist foundation, and there is no clear Tao at this time. Just understanding casually is enough.


    In order to tell the original God Tianzong that they were heading north, they soon attacked the original God Tianzong with the word GUI Shen.


    This time, an immortal of the other side walked slowly beside the mobile array, was controlled by Lingsheng, broke the mobile array with his own hands, and shouted, "no one can go!" Started killing.


    Even an immortal like the black emperor, who has a big family and a big career, is also a precious "combat power".


    Yuanxian and Zhenxian, in the nearly endless starry sky, as long as they have time and patience, they can get one batch after another whether they are recruited or controlled by some dirty means.


    And heaven fairyland, as long as the resources are enough and the base number of immortal soldiers is enough, can also be born in proportion.


    But long habitat represents immortality. In today''s endless starry sky, it is not only an absolute master, but also the realm that most immortals dream of.


    By this time, Wang Sheng and his followers had killed many immortals under the black emperor, which weakened the strength of Lin Yan and Lin Shuai to a certain extent and really angered the black emperor''s forces.


    At this time, they have begun to send troops to search for the whereabouts of Wang Sheng and his party.


    In this way, it also alleviated the pressure of those old celestial gods around the official body of Xia Wang Ling


    However, the situation in the eastern region of heaven has not been alleviated, but is becoming more and more urgent.


    According to the news obtained by Su Niang, the black emperor has sent another army to sweep away the remaining sins of the king Lingguan;


    This time, the black emperor not only sent his own men, but also called on more than ten great forces in the immortal holy world to transport one unit of combat power to the eastern heaven.


    This situation is somewhat similar to the "battle of the crape myrtle emperor''s counterattack" that took place in the eastern celestial region more than 100000 years ago.


    Only that time, the crape myrtle emperor rose too fast, which led to the anti Tianting forces in the immortal holy world, which were like a plate of scattered sand. Under great pressure, they united again and made every effort to snipe the crape myrtle emperor and return to the immortal holy world.


    Now the scene is still too small compared with more than 100000 years ago. Basically, it is the "Holy Spirit" of the black emperor who is rumored to be encircling the secret of heaven.


    The existence of Lingsheng seems to have become a unique sign.


    At this time, the black emperor forces already knew that a great Luo Jinxian, with two immortals and a ghost heart vine, sniped at their original God Tianzong everywhere in the eastern heaven.


    At this time, this strange combination is heading north. It seems to be inspired by the "Holy Spirit".


    A big net opens quietly on the road ahead.


    Unfortunately, Su Niang''s Koi didn''t slip away in autumn. It floated away on the edge of the siege several times and let the other party jump into the air several times.


    After another attack on the former shentianzong''s residence, the three eight cloud generals under the black emperor were all angry and shocked the main roads in the East Tianyu;


    Three great Luo Jinxian plus a group of Taiyi and Changsheng stirred up a mess in one-fifth of the star domain of the East celestial region.


    "We should stop the sneak attack."


    In the frame, Wang Sheng gave his own suggestion, "the original God Tianzong on Guishen star has been hit once. According to the news from Huaijing''s communication with me yesterday, the other party didn''t take out more troops to send to Guishen star for a while.


    However, most of the scattered practitioners on the God returning star were scared away, and those immortal gates were slaughtered by the black emperor who drove behind. Now the God returning star is almost a dead star.


    Our initial goal is achieved. The next step is to find Wang Lingguan and meet them to discuss the next step. "


    Su Niang, the great Luo Jinxian, nodded gently, but did not refute.


    In fact, it seems that this way has achieved fruitful results, but this pure battle of mending the knife does not have much positive significance for Wang Sheng, and can not enhance his perception and cultivation.


    Even if the sword meaning of killing all sentient beings became more and more "mellow", he could gradually take the initiative to control it.


    The master of the sea of blood is really cruel.


    Su Niang began to search for the whereabouts of Wang Lingguan in the vast starry sea in the north of the eastern heaven;


    At this time, the most worried thing was that Wang Lingguan didn''t know that Wang Sheng had gone north, so he returned to the northern heaven and let them break into the siege surrounded by the heavy troops of the black emperor.


    Wang Shan, a great spiritual official in heaven, is too immersed in the way of heaven and earth. It''s really easy to take people away silently.


    Another half a month later, Wang Sheng was a little upset because he had no reason.


    "It feels like something''s going to happen."


    Taoist priest Wang said this. Su Niang, Li Shang and Yao Yun stopped everything in their hands and stared at Wang Sheng.


    Su Niang said, "according to the news from the immortal holy world, the search sky array is estimated to be opened recently. The 62 great powers have entered xutu mountain."


    Wang Sheng got up and paced back and forth in the frame. His mind could not be settled for a moment.


    He wanted to divert his attention and asked, "where is the immortal holy world?"


    "There is the origin of the endless starry sky..."


    Su Niang whispered and began to tell Wang Sheng some "beautiful stories" about the immortal world.


    For example, it is also called the source of Tao. It is the place where the stars were first born. It is the most obvious Avenue and the best place for practice.


    When the heaven is divided into three realms, the immortal holy world becomes the immortal world, the endless starry sky is the human world, and there is the netherworld under the immortal holy world.


    But this is just a change of name. The immortal holy world is like that from beginning to end, and there is no "change".


    "Then, how can I go to the immortal holy world?"


    "Everyone can go to the immortal holy world, but he may not be able to stand on his feet after entering;


    There are four gates in the four heavenly regions, "Su Niang said softly." these four gates are different from the four heavenly gates in the heaven. In fact, they are worth four huge gaps between heaven and earth.


    Entering these four gaps, the end is the immortal holy world.


    The land there is almost endless, and fairyland can be seen everywhere; when it was originally the most beautiful, the heaven was suspended in the sky, and many beautiful scenery can be seen when you look up.


    Now the heavenly palace is falling. There are many less scenery in the sky, but it is also a mysterious place where the endless starry sky is difficult to compare. "


    Wang Sheng nodded suddenly and said with a smile, "I probably understand that it is not in the same dimension as us."


    "Hmm?" Su Niang blinked slightly. Taoist Wang immediately smiled without saying anything. There was no way to explain this in detail.


    Wang Sheng suddenly smiled and said, "do you have any stars or forces who want to get rid of but don''t want to fight?"


    Su Niang was also stunned. She couldn''t keep up with Wang Sheng''s ideas; She thought a little before she understood what Wang Sheng meant.


    Later, the sky search array was launched. No matter where Wang Sheng was found, that star would be destroyed; I don''t know how many of those immortal and holy powers want to get rid of the hidden danger of the "wa emperor''s Holy Spirit".


    Su Niang covered her mouth and smiled: "you''re only a fairyland now. It''s so inconvenient.


    If you can enter Taiyi and save your life, wouldn''t it upset the immortal holy world?


    HMM... I''ll take you to a place where there is also a force called returning to God, but there are no more creatures on it. It''s just a few days away from here.


    That sect''s poison refining skill ruined a whole star, and it''s very hateful to be domineering on weekdays. "


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "just go there."


    Su Niang promised, and the koi pulled the cart to turn around and went away.


    Three days later, Wang Sheng became more and more agitated, and they also arrived at a barren star. The star, the earth and the sea were all scorched black, dead everywhere, residual souls everywhere, and innocent souls.


    Su Niang followed him personally this time, placed Wang Sheng in a hidden place, and began to arrange a moving array hundreds of miles away.


    According to Su Niang''s plan, later, Wang Sheng was locked by the search sky array. She immediately took Wang Sheng away with the mobile array. The landing point of the mobile array was in the void thousands of miles away.


    Wang Sheng waited on the star for half a day. When the morning sun rose


    Dong!


    Suddenly, Wang Sheng heard a sound similar to the heartbeat.


    He looked up at the sky full of black wind and sand, and felt as if there was a look at himself; And this look is familiar to him.


    Tianwei?


    Or is it the gaze from the sea of Tao?


    Wang Sheng took a breath.


    Now he is just a little immortal who doesn''t enter the stream. Why should he bear so much weight of life he shouldn''t bear.


    Probably, this is the price you must pay for having elder martial sister.


    ¡ª¡ªWith this thought, the pressure at the bottom of my heart suddenly decreased by more than half.


    Come on, search the sky!


    "Yao Yun returns to heaven and earth to quit. Stay with Su Niang and stay away from her clothes. If necessary, don''t be found together."


    Wang Sheng''s tone was a little hasty. He could feel that he was getting closer and closer to the moment when he was found by those powerful powers.


    Yao Yun immediately turned into a non spirit sword and returned to the ring. Wang Sheng repeated his old technique and integrated the ring into the sword pill of Feixia sword and kept it in the Taoist body.


    Then he looked at Su Niang, who nodded gently, pulled Li Shang''s arm, slowly backed back and hid his body.


    At this moment, the pressure made it difficult for Wang Sheng to breathe.


    He methodically prepared several things, thinking about what kind of shape he should put next;


    After thinking about it, he decided to stand still, expressionless, just


    He put on the armor of the black emperor and hung the token of an immortal under the black emperor on his waist.


    Even if this careful thought can''t cause the immortal holy world to siege the black emperor, it''s good to disgust this old Tianting traitor.


    Carry the dragon sword and stand quietly.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The star suddenly began to tremble slightly. A beam of light came from the deepest part of the endless sky and pierced the star in the twinkling of an eye!


    In this beam of light, a pair of eyes slowly opened, which was not Tianwei, but similar to Tianwei. At this time, he quietly watched Wang Sheng without any emotional color.


    Taoist Wang slowly raised his head, his long hair dancing in the wind, and the meaning of several swords in his body was constantly shaking.


    Originally, he just wanted to show his master''s temperament, but when he found the color of the light, he couldn''t help humming, silently raised his right hand, and put up a firm middle finger towards the eye at infinity and infinity.


    He knows the truth, but why, the light from the Avenue


    It''s so green!

 Chapter 707

    Let''s say that the green light ran through the star and shone on the moment before Wang Sheng.


    In the immortal holy world, a misty place, among the endless strange peaks and mountains, there is a valley wrapped by layers of large arrays.


    Hundreds of figures sit quietly in front of an ancient stone altar, and more than 60 vague figures stand quietly inside the air array.


    A figure like a dark shadow melted into the mountain wall whispered, "start, don''t miss the hour."


    In an instant, the more than 60 figures, together with hundreds of figures below, aligned themselves with the stone altar, pushing palms, sword fingers, throwing dust and staring


    The altar shook, and the roads behind hundreds of people showed treasures, including towering giant trees, chaotic giants, exquisite pagodas, sharp and unparalleled long soldiers... And so on. Everyone''s roads were completely different treasures.


    However, to show the appearance of one''s own Avenue means that one''s own Avenue is incomparably solid.


    In other words, the people here are either Dalai or Taiyi, and they all work together to search for the whereabouts of the "Holy Spirit".


    It is this "line-up" that can frighten an immortal to death. Still, he has arranged layers of large arrays outside, as if he was on guard.


    On the altar, there is a gathering of obscure Taoist rhymes.


    The avenue began to shake, the earth within hundreds of thousands of miles began to tremble, and the endless sea in the distance was dazzled with fairy light.


    Sixty two strong people who are called great power, and hundreds of people who can also call themselves experts in the immortal holy world, now all resonate with the sea of daoze with their own Avenue!


    The clouds and clouds in heaven and earth change color. The roar of fierce animals runs through heaven and earth, and the sound of clank killing and cutting can be heard all the time!


    Suddenly, as if hundreds of millions of creatures in heaven and earth were crying together, the stone altar made a sob, reflecting the miserable green light column.


    The light column rushed to a hundred feet in the air and was blocked instantly. Dense array lines appeared at the end of the light column, and a large array with a diameter of one hundred miles was lit up by green light!


    The complexity of this array will take hundreds of thousands of years if it is arranged by immortals and immortals


    Buzzing, shouting and chanting from all directions;


    There is a fire in the earth, a crack in the sky, and hundreds of people spit blood at the bottom.


    But the shadow in the mountain wall whispered, "it''s almost ready.


    Search the sky and open the array. "


    The array began to tremble violently, and more than 60 complete avenues above made a concerted effort, each impacting an invisible place.


    Suddenly, the array plate suddenly collapsed inward, and almost instantly solidified into a pair of huge eyes.


    The eyes are in the air, facing a fixed direction, but almost for a moment, everyone here feels that these eyes are looking at themselves


    Then the eyes closed slowly and disappeared out of thin air.


    A clear picture appeared in the original place of the eyes. In the picture, first there was a sea of stars, and then there was a scorched star, and the earth was drawn closer in an instant.


    The figure of a young man with a big sword appeared in the world.


    In this form, the image of Wang Sheng appeared in the immortal holy world for the first time.


    People subconsciously looked at it and talked everywhere


    "Why such a young man? The Holy Spirit should not have come from ancient times?"


    "The reincarnation of the Holy Spirit must be the reincarnation of the Holy Spirit. This person should have just started practicing soon! Heaven has eyes!"


    "Why is he wearing the black emperor''s armor? The sign on the identity card... Is indeed the black emperor''s family!"


    There was a loud cry in the air: "black emperor! You really played a big game of chess. God didn''t know that he would be included in his account early!"


    Another old female voice said with a smile, "does the black emperor want to learn from the shameless Haotian and set up a heavenly court? Cut off our path of practice?"


    "Black emperor, don''t you say something? If you can''t explain it clearly, you''re afraid you''ll have some trouble!"


    "Hum!"


    In a dark cloud, the burly figure sitting on the throne just snorted coldly and didn''t answer.


    Vaguely, he seemed to raise his hand.


    At this time, there were at least half of the great powers everywhere and made some small moves secretly


    An old man sighed helplessly and said, "His Majesty the black emperor contributed to the search array. How could he do such a ridiculous thing as lifting a stone and hitting his own feet?


    Is it possible that you have been at ease for a long time without your wisdom in your early years?


    His Majesty the black emperor had sent people to the eastern heaven to search for all places related to the word "return to God". This son either mixed in or deliberately dressed up like this, causing us some civil strife.


    Such a thoughtful person, seeing that he is not old enough, has dared to directly calculate his Majesty the black emperor. In the future, he must be a big trouble in the immortal holy world! "


    In the clouds behind, a girl with a veil smiled and said, "Oh, the master doesn''t speak, but the servant does!"


    The old man''s eyes were clear and angrily scolded: "Qiongxiao fairy''s words are too bad!"


    "I don''t agree to let your master come to compete with me," said the girl coldly. "I''ve long seen you as a scum who sells for glory. Now I''m willing to be a dog for the black emperor. I haven''t seen you kneel and lick the emperor of the West pole in my early years."


    "You!"


    A dark light suddenly flew out of the black cloud and hit the girl who had been sarcastic.


    The girl did not change her color. A light cloud appeared in front of her and easily blocked the black light.


    The black light is a gun shadow. At this time, the gun shadow is slowly breaking.


    Higher up, sitting in a cloud, there was a vague shadow. She looked at the black cloud. The burly figure in the black cloud just showed a little sneer and didn''t do more.


    At this time, in the scene brought back by the search array, Taoist Wang raised his middle finger.


    A group of big men in the valley suddenly didn''t know, so several people even followed suit and raised their middle fingers to the people around them


    What does that mean?


    "Hahaha! Hahaha!"


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter came from the corner of the canyon below.


    Looking down at these figures in the air, most people frown


    In the lower corner, a Taiyi Jinxian who had previously participated in the sky search array was laughing up, black gas gushing all over his body, and his laughter became more and more crazy.


    Suddenly, the man''s seven orifices burst, and the blood light and black gas splashed out. The whole man melted quickly and turned into a pool of black and red blood mist.


    The people around them had long been far away, and the great powers above were watching the scene. They all frowned, because in the blood mist, there was a cold breath in their hearts.


    Rao is the most powerful ten people here, and he can''t help being on guard.


    This road is the enemy of all living beings and the end of all living creatures!


    A great energy in the air said calmly, "who is it? It was the Qinghua emperor who came here;


    Why don''t you step on your apricot yellow flag and show up in a big way? Why do you have to rely on the poor disciples for fear of losing face? "


    In the blood mist, a figure slowly condensed into a green emperor.


    At this time, the emperor was dressed in a blood robe, his pale face was slightly strange, his long hair was scattered, and his robe hung to the ground.


    When the Qinghua emperor appeared, he didn''t look at anyone. He pointed to Wang Sheng, who kept his middle finger upright in the scene, and burst into laughter. He looked at all the big men in the sky and earth here in a daze.


    "Ha ha!


    It''s this guy!


    Hahaha! No wonder! No wonder!


    My son-in-law is in front of me. One finger is going to turn over everyone here?


    Hahaha! I have never had such a happy moment since I was born again! Hahaha! "


    Apprentice son-in-law?


    Everyone here pinched their fingers and quickly understood the causes and consequences.


    On that day, when the Qinghua emperor came back to life, what he said outside the broken sacred tree array was what the Holy Spirit said?


    The Holy Spirit and the old part of heaven are already related!


    At this time, the scene regenerates and changes.


    A black vortex suddenly appeared beside Wang Sheng, and a figure stepped out of it;


    At this time, another ice blue vortex appeared on the other side, and another figure stepped out.


    The two met. Then the handsome man who had just stepped out of the ice blue vortex arched his hand at the other person, stepped back half a step with a smile and disappeared in the ice blue vortex.


    "That''s Wang Shan! Wang Shan, the head of the spiritual officer! He turned into a poor man and recognized him!"


    "Chunyangzi! Damn chunyangzi!" a fairy shouted angrily.


    In the picture presented by the search sky array, Wang Lingguan stepped forward and held Wang Sheng''s wrist. Before Wang Sheng had to speak, he directly grabbed Wang Sheng and retreated into the vortex and disappeared in an instant!


    Under the gaze of all the experts here, Wang Sheng was personally taken away by the great spirit officer of the old God city of Tianting!


    The picture of the sky search array quickly disappeared, and the green light column dissipated in an instant.


    "You are looking for the Holy Spirit, and now you have found it."


    Qinghua emperor''s leisurely voice floated everywhere, and his body slowly took off. There were black clouds around him, but he moved towards the direction of the black emperor step by step.


    Qinghua emperor had lost his previous mood swings, and his voice became more and more indifferent: "I can tell you more.


    His name is Wang Feiyu. He is the husband of our disciple and the person we have chosen to assist in the future. These decisions are still before today.


    This seat will let him reappear the glory of the Immortal Emperor in those years, and if you, who shot at him, this seat will settle with you.


    If anyone is desperate to kill him, we will let your relatives, friends and family, but those who are related to you, have a taste of the decline of heaven and man.


    Ha ha ha ha! "


    How crazy his smile is, how evil his eyes are.


    At this time, a white shadow came down from the sky. It was still such a vague figure that stopped in front of the Qinghua emperor.


    "I''ll take care of Hua Qing. It''s too dangerous around you."


    The Qinghua emperor did not look at it, but took a straight step. His figure penetrated the vague figure, leaving only a faint word.


    "Get out!"


    In the next moment, the figure of the Qinghua emperor suddenly gushed out endless black fog, which atomized hundreds of Zhang long bloody skeletons and roared at the place where the black emperor was in the air!


    The black emperor sitting on the throne opened his left hand, and the heaven and earth suddenly turned into darkness. One palm covered the heaven and earth, covering the skeletons and black Qi below


    That day, we searched the sky


    Non language appears in the immortal holy world, and the threat of Qinghua frightens ghosts and gods;


    The clouds were denounced, and the black emperor bled.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the green light column disappeared and Wang Sheng was taken away by Wang Shan, Su Niang in the dark rushed into the previously arranged moving array with her clothes.


    As soon as they left, the star exploded out of thin air, and a strong and unparalleled Taoist rhyme burst out. The shock wave blew out several Yang stars in the nearby light-years

 Chapter 708

    In the emptiness of nothing, two beautiful shadows collided out of the nothingness. It was su Niang and Lishang.


    "Go, those powerful hands will spread far beyond here."


    Su Niang''s face showed an anxious color. She immediately flew away with her clothes, faster than the streamer and the figure tore the heaven and earth.


    Lishang seemed to be under a spell. He was a little confused in his eyes and looked back at the twinkling of the stars.


    A wave of invisible Avenue rushed forward, and the universe in the void was like a tsunami.


    Fortunately, Su Niang''s cultivation is not weak. Although she came from another way, she also played a vital role at this time; She protected Lishang with her backhand, and their bodies were immediately swallowed up by heaven and earth


    Half a day later, the vibration in the eastern region finally calmed down.


    The vast starry sky seems to have experienced a small "earthquake". Although several Yang stars were blown out, more than a dozen stars and waste stars turned into ashes, and a few monks suffered a terrible disaster.


    But for the volume of the eastern region, it is not enough to mention.


    The koi pulled the cart and galloped in the void again, heading towards the north sky, but only Su Niang and Lishang were left in the frame.


    Previously, Wang Shan took Wang Sheng away, and the troublemaker team had been scattered at this time.


    Pikachu... Non language... Wang Sheng


    "Master Su Niang," Lishang asked softly, "is he... The last effort left by our ancestors?"


    "Who? Do you speak African?"


    Su Niang was looking at the crystal ball carefully, smiled and said, "don''t you know at this time? I also said that you had to go out with me to take risks. You knew it.


    Yes, he is the hard work left by his majesty WA, also known as the Holy Spirit.


    Emperor wa exhausted his last strength and cast a life style of unifying the three realms for him. However, before he was born, he should have been cut off by his Majesty the Immortal Emperor. You should know this better than I do. It seems that your family can inherit ancient memories with their blood. "


    Li Shang nodded gently and sat there quietly thinking.


    Su Niang soon got the news from the immortal holy world and whispered, "do you know what happened in the immortal holy world at this time?"


    "The news from the elder seems to come very quickly."


    "There is an immortal beast named heaven and earth insect, which is very precious. I have only six with all my efforts, and three of them are in the immortal holy world," Su Niang said with a smile, "so if there is news over there, it can quickly reach me."


    Lishang nodded gently. He was not interested in it. He whispered, "what happened over there?"


    "The Qinghua emperor showed up with a wisp of separation. Unexpectedly, only this separation, he beat the black emperor and vomited blood," Su Niang said in amazement. "This avenue of death will really become a nightmare in the immortal holy world.


    At this time, the situation in the immortal holy world is very complex. Those great powers and forces who had joined hands to destroy the heaven court have lost too much vitality because of competing for the territory of the immortal holy world.


    The losses caused by the crape myrtle emperor last time have not recovered yet. This is the strong rise of the Qinghua emperor and xiaofeiyu''s formal entry into the immortal holy world game.


    Tut, these troubled times are really much more interesting than the peaceful and prosperous times. "


    "Where shall we find him?" Lichang whispered, "Sir, I want to protect him now."


    With a smile in her eyes, Su Niang took out a jade slip in her sleeve, wrote a section of skill and handed it to Lishang.


    "This is the double cultivation method I gave to nonverbal before," Su Niang whispered. "I understand your state of mind at this time. I''m afraid I can''t wait to melt your sacrifice into a shortcut to enhance nonverbal strength.


    Not really.


    His grandfather took advantage of the last time he fell asleep and carefully analyzed his situation with me. He found that he was a mortal with good qualifications at this time. "


    "Elder, what do you say?"


    Su Niang said, "it''s true that he is the Holy Spirit, but we don''t know what kind of imprisonment the Holy Spirit was imprisoned by the Immortal Emperor in his early years, but I think it must be a big blow.


    Now the non language should be that the Holy Spirit is reincarnated through the small underground reincarnation stone and turned into human form.


    This is what we expected.


    In other words, he should not have recovered the true power of the Holy Spirit. You may be the key. "


    Speaking, Su Niang raised her hand and ordered her crystal ball, which turned into a blue star.


    "This is the earth cultivation world. It was the place where Ziwei emperor took the immortals to avoid hunting. He also brewed the counterattack here, so he left the little fairy world and the small underground mansion."


    Lishang nodded gently. She had heard these things more than once.


    Su Niang said again, "I heard something from the non-verbal ancestor. The cruel man has been taken care of by the crape myrtle emperor and knows something about these things.


    The crape myrtle emperor should be the one who knows the most about the Immortal Emperor and the forbidden place. Unfortunately, he has fallen without telling anyone about it.


    His non-verbal ancestor had heard that Ziwei emperor had said about the star in the earth cultivation world.


    The great emperor once said that there is hope in the three worlds in this star.


    It was not until Lingguan Wang broke his non-verbal identity that his ancestors understood what he meant... "


    With a slight sigh, she felt helpless at the bottom of her heart.


    When she first met Wang Sheng, she felt a little close at heart, but this kind of closeness was regarded by her as her reaction to the "close relatives" of the Terran.


    The more contact with Wang Sheng in the back, the clearer the sense of closeness, which makes Lishang mistakenly think that he should not be moved to a person with a lover.


    Only then will I know


    What attracted her was not only Wang Sheng''s belief that "nothing is difficult in the world, but only those who have a heart", his sense of responsibility, but also his blood to guide her.


    Naturally, under this attraction, I really moved my mind


    "Maybe our family''s blood continues to this day just to let me guard around him in this world," Li Shang looked down at his palm and his eyes flickered slightly.


    Su Niang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Pi... Feiyu was taken away by Wang Shan. It should be all right at this time. We couldn''t help much in the past," Li Shang said. "Senior, can you send me to the Hui nationality."


    "Oh?" Su Niang blinked gently. "Can you wake up your blood when you return to the family land?"


    "I''ll go back and get some treasures from the family," Li Shang''s eyes became more and more firm. "Now I know why I have the impulse to follow him this time.


    It was the ancestors who urged me in the dark.


    I''m going to ask for those treasures. Maybe I can''t turn the world around, but I can save his chances in this crisis in the immortal holy world. "


    Su Niang said with a smile, "just show me the way.


    But we can''t delay too long. We expect that Wang Lingguan''s foothold will soon be exposed. If we can''t catch up with them, it''s useless to take the congenital treasure. "


    Lishang closed his eyes and concentrated. He felt quietly for a while and soon pointed out a direction.


    This time, I was also very lucky. The nationality and land were transported to the East sky region and the northwest star region, but there was no need to turn back too much.


    But they are also quite unlucky, because Wang Lingguan doesn''t intend to stay in the old place for too long. They go straight to the North Tianyu and can''t meet Wang Sheng


    On the way, Su Niang saw that there was a little tangle in Lishang''s eyebrows and eyes, and told her a little story.


    A story about the sword spirit and the sword owner.


    "How much do you know about Yao Yun?"


    "HMM." from the dress, "the royal highness of the heavenly court is very close to the fairy of Hua Qing, and constantly monitors the skin.


    Su Niang sighed, "do you know what kind of evil relationship they have?"


    Lishang shook her head gently, which means she doesn''t know.


    "Yao Yun should have been the first to know all the answers, and then willingly turned into his sword spirit."


    Su Niang''s voice was ethereal, but there was a little pity in the bottom of her eyes, "this little thirteen saw the cause and effect at the moment of integration with the non-verbal spirit.


    She should have seen her father''s cruelty to the Holy Spirit, and her father''s image of greatness collapsed.


    At that time, she also understood why the reincarnation stone would be broken and why her own way of life would be cut off. The reincarnation stone would be directly broken because of the reincarnation of the soul of the Holy Spirit.


    That is the unbearable cause and effect of the fragments of the six wheel return.


    It''s really hard to understand the relationship between the sword owner and the sword spirit. "


    Lishang frowned gently and sat on a table without saying much.


    Yao Yun


    But he is also a very good person.


    ¡­¡­


    In the northern sky, in the stars of ice and snow.


    A black vortex slowly appeared, and two figures stepped out, and the vortex closed itself.


    Wang Shan said, "take a breath here. Later, I will take you to a hidden place to practice temporarily for a period of time."


    "Thank you, master," Wang Sheng said with a smile, but Wang Shan just nodded to Wang Sheng and hurried to one side of the ice cave to get busy.


    He should be the old immortal god of Tianting who is busy putting away the seriously injured people below and moving outside. At this time, he has received the news and began to move towards another area.


    After hundreds of thousands of years of preparation, it is finally going to play a role.


    Although it is somewhat different from what was expected.


    ¡ª¡ªPreviously, in order to take care of these seriously injured people in Tianting, Wang Lingguan prepared many ways to escape. Unexpectedly, the anti Tianting forces did not pursue and kill here, but saved Wang Sheng and had to transfer in advance.


    Before that, Wang Lingguan and chunyangzi met behind Wang Sheng. Chunyangzi immediately retreated because chunyangzi believed in Wang Lingguan''s "escape" level.


    It''s mainly chunyangzi who takes Wang Sheng away. The people behind him are not just ambitious.


    Some were hurt.


    He found a wooden chair and sat cross legged. Wang Sheng put his mind right. He would be at ease if he came, and didn''t think much.


    The road behind


    Let''s listen to the arrangement of Lingguan Wang.


    Now it is estimated that the great powers in the immortal holy world are staring at themselves with various magical powers. The green light just now may have marked him.


    Soon, Wang Sheng felt that there was a faint line of sight searching here, but it should be those powerful searches in a wide range. His spirit didn''t remind him of the danger


    Wang Shan''s figure soon came out of the ice cave and whispered, "let''s go. Next, you will walk with us.


    I know you still have complaints about me from the bottom of your heart. I don''t need you to look at me differently. This time, you can survive. "


    Wang Sheng nodded honestly and was held by Wang Lingguan''s arm.


    Wang Lingguan just raised his hand and drew a circle, so he took Wang Sheng into another strange starry sky; But this is just the beginning.


    Next, Wang Lingguan led him to move and toss continuously, and drove directly from the north to the south.


    The tearing feeling when crossing heaven and earth made Wang Sheng turn his head and retch after reaching his destination

 Chapter 709

    "You just practice here for the time being."


    In the valley with birds singing and flowers smelling, Wang Shan left this sentence and hurried away. It should be to settle those wounded.


    Wang Sheng rushed to a stream in two steps, bowed his head and vomited for a while, then turned and lay in the haystack and breathed slowly.


    Raise your hand and the sun shines through your fingertips.


    "Li Shang and Su Niang should have been out of trouble."


    The bottom of my heart whispered. The light in the heaven and earth ring flickered. The Wuling sword flew out, hovered in the air for several weeks and inserted it on the grass.


    Yao Yun did not show up, but asked Wuling sword to accompany Taoist priest Wang here.


    Wang Sheng took out more than ten messenger symbols, but found that there was no flash on the messenger, indicating that it was too far away from the ancient battlefield of the eastern Tianyu.


    Now, I should successfully attract each other''s attention


    In fact, it''s also thanks to the search array. Otherwise, the original God Tianzong on the other side of the God Star will kill xiangxinghaimen sooner or later.


    Now, taking advantage of the influence of the black emperor, there is no real thorny figure to come and focus the other party''s attention on himself... It is also quite in line with Wang Sheng''s expectations.


    Here, Wang Sheng has temporarily lost the feeling of being watched.


    I don''t know how long this peaceful life can last. Wang Sheng took a break and began to meditate and practice.


    Although there were two wooden houses in the distance, he didn''t mean to go and have a look.


    He took out a pair of spirit stones and arranged a spirit gathering array. Wang Sheng sat in it and began to stabilize his mind and understand the avenue. The divine bird representing the way of pure Yang condensed a shallow virtual shadow behind him, and starlight, thunder and Tai Chi also appeared one after another.


    Two days later, Wang Lingguan reappeared and saw that Wang Sheng was not disturbed in his practice. He put several jade amulets and a storage ring in front of him and disappeared again.


    Lingguan Wang is busy bringing those old celestial gods here.


    After the destruction of the heavenly court, Wang Lingguan secretly prepared many "hiding places" like this, relying on his accomplishments on the avenue of heaven and earth.


    Wang Sheng woke up from meditation. Under the guidance of Yao Yun, he saw what Wang Lingguan had left. When he took a picture, his eyes brightened.


    It''s actually two swordsmanship, a set of heaven and earth evasion, and there are a lot of spirit stones in the ring.


    But Wang Sheng soon found that the Lingshi in it was both superior and medium. Thinking of what chunyangzi, the former grandmaster, said, Wang Shan took care of hundreds of Tianting seriously injured, and immediately shook his head.


    He took out the spirit stone, filled it with top-grade spirit stones, and then put it back in place.


    This time, Wang Sheng realized his new sword technique for two days. He had an occasional understanding of kendo. He got up to hold the Wuling sword and practiced the sword for three days. He meditated and practiced again.


    Wang Lingguan appeared again and frowned slightly when he saw the ring on the ground. He picked up the ring and looked at it. He was also a little dumb.


    "I have more," Wang Sheng said calmly.


    Wang Lingguan nodded, but he didn''t say anything polite to Wang Sheng and took away these Lingshi.


    In this way, Wang Sheng practiced in this scenic valley for half a year. Kendo has improved. He has broken through the small realm twice, but he is still a long way from the middle of heaven fairyland.


    He also began to worry. After all, his current strength was completely insufficient;


    Originally, when he abused tianfengmen, he felt that he had been able to raise his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, only a few decades later, he had to face a group of great powers in the immortal holy world.


    At this time, Wang Sheng reacted


    It''s probably that the second aunt of the middle school, Feng Jiu, did it?


    It can not only shift the attention of the immortal holy world to the East Tianyu and Wang Sheng, give the key opportunity for the rise of Feng Jiu''s power, but also disrupt Wang Sheng''s development steps.


    Just a rumor, it almost destroyed the land cultivation world


    If so, Feng Jiu''s wrist can''t be underestimated.


    Although I didn''t underestimate it.


    You can''t be cheated by the other party''s second grade disguise


    Wang Dao sighed. Although he felt that his cultivation speed was too slow, he still had to practice patiently and make progress, which was better than sitting and waiting for death.


    ¡­¡­


    It was also "hijacked" by Wang Lingguan. Wang Sheng''s feeling this time is obviously different.


    Last time, Wang Lingguan was very tangled. For a while, he wanted to clean him up to death. For a while, he thought that doing so would kill the hope of the revival of heaven;


    The final result was that Wang Sheng was deeply stimulated, so that Wang Sheng was no longer "conservative" and began to become "unrestrained".


    This time, he was rescued by Wang Lingguan. Wang Lingguan gave both sword and escape methods. He also kept collecting some "tonics" for Wang Sheng. He was also hoping to quickly enhance Wang Sheng''s strength.


    If you want to be the leader of Xiandao forces, strength is the primary factor, and your strategy, mind and even character should go to the back.


    In the past half a year, Wang Sheng also met other immortals by chance, but most of them looked here from a distance and bowed back to Wang Sheng without coming to talk.


    After several hesitations, Wang Sheng still didn''t swallow the nine yuan divine pill.


    The most precious thing left by elder Xinyue fox is better to keep it when it impacts the longevity. Now it can''t play a decisive role.


    That day, Wang Sheng was meditating in the valley. His Taoist robe was folded on one side, and his hair was still wet.


    I had just taken a shower in the stream.


    Wang Lingguan came in the clouds with a thin old Taoist beside him. When he came near, he shouted, "non-verbal, and stop practicing."


    "Well," Wang Sheng slowly opened his eyes, "we''re going to change places?"


    "Not for the time being," said Wang Shandao. "This is a swordsmanship expert you''ve found. He used to be the personal guard of Ziwei emperor. Now there''s more than enough to guide you in the later stage of Taiyi golden fairyland."


    Wang Sheng was shocked when he heard the speech. He got up and bowed to the old Taoist priest, "how impolite you are!"


    Wang Lingguan twitched in the corner of his mouth, but he had no temper with Wang Sheng''s "differential treatment".


    The old Taoist priest quickly returned the salute and sighed: "I dare not accept such a big gift. I was hiding and practicing in the immortal holy world in order to avenge the emperor and investigate the news of those evil thieves.


    Unexpectedly, I suddenly heard a rumor about you, so I hurried to contact the great spirit official secretly. After many twists and turns, I finally saw the heir of the Emperor today! "


    The Taoist priest became more and more excited and knelt down on one knee to Wang Sheng.


    Taoist priest Wang quickly picked up the old man and said with a bitter smile, "you must not break the younger generation. In the future, you will have to guide the younger generation in kendo."


    "I will give you everything I can," said the old Taoist, "if I can give you this cultivation directly, it will be a great good thing."


    Wang Shan said in a positive tone, "although direct skill transmission can quickly improve his accomplishments, in the future, he can only have the realm of a skill transmitter, and it is impossible to break through the great Luo Jinxian by virtue of the method of skill transmission."


    "Alas, I know this, but I''m just filled with emotion."


    The Taoist priest looked at Wang Sheng with nostalgia in his eyes.


    This old Taoist priest is not one of the seven big dipper stars, but he has followed the crape myrtle emperor for millions of years. Since entering the long habitat, he has been the close escort of the crape myrtle emperor.


    This is the "confidant" of the eight classics. He is loyal to the crape myrtle emperor and loves Wang Sheng.


    The old Taoist''s sword technique has also received a lot of guidance from the crape myrtle emperor. Although it is not superb, in the same realm, you can sweep a piece with the sword in your hand.


    Wang Shan quickly withdrew and asked them to teach and learn here.


    Wang Sheng was very happy when he joined a partner. On the proposal of Jing Wu, he practiced the seven star sword array and the inverse seven star sword array, and practiced the pure Yang sword song again. He created his own set of sword techniques.


    The old Taoist quickly pointed out the fatal defects in Wang Sheng''s kendo.


    "It''s too scattered and incompatible," said Jingwu. "Your idea at this time is what kind of sword moves you use in different situations, but you lack the strongest unique skill to defeat the enemy."


    Wang Sheng said, "is it a great way to defeat the enemy?"


    Surprised Wu said: "yes, you have to have a sword. If you use it, the enemy can''t resist it, or you must retreat and give up, so as to defeat the enemy!"


    "I actually have one..."


    "There''s one... Oh?" Jing Wu said with a smile. "No, if you try your best to kill me, let me feel what intensity you can achieve."


    Wang Sheng said positively, "please do your best to deal with it. Don''t underestimate the younger generation''s sword."


    Startled Wu nodded and agreed. He took one step to perform the skill of shrinking into an inch, appeared a hundred feet away, and then began to wait quietly.


    The old Taoist thought:


    "The emperor''s heirs have a solid foundation in kendo. They can see that they have amazing understanding of Kendo and are a good seedling.


    Unfortunately, it''s only a fairyland now. Later, I need to step back to resist his sword with 10% fairy power, so as not to frustrate the spirit of the emperor''s descendants. "


    Hundreds of feet away, there are several sword meanings behind Wang Sheng, such as crape myrtle, Chunyang, Tai Chi, heaven robbery, killing dragons and killing all living beings!


    The six swords were famous for their respective meanings. They quickly overlapped and merged into a dazzling sword shadow.


    Wang Sheng holds the Wuling sword in his left hand, and the dragon sword on his back also sends out bursts of dragon chants. The unity of man and sword has been displayed one after another!


    At this time, old Taoist Jingwu was slightly surprised and filled with emotion:


    "The descendants of the emperor really have the style of the emperor in those days, and there are people to follow the emperor!"


    Then the immortal power of Taiyi Jinxian in the later stage of the Taoist priest was transferred by 20%. In fact, this is the defense power that ordinary immortals can defeat with all their strength, and it is difficult to hurt Jingwu Taoist priest after defeat.


    At this time, Wang Sheng''s rising breath suddenly gave a meal.


    Right hand fingertip, small wooden sword has appeared!


    He breathed again, and his swordsmanship instantly turned into Wang Sheng''s body. There was a faint light blooming on the wooden sword.


    Old Taoist Jingwu''s eyes coagulated and transferred some immortal power again. His eyes were full of prudence!


    With a sound of thunder, Wang Sheng''s body was like running thunder and rushed to the ground!


    Heaven and earth seem to have layers of wave marks, where thunder blooms, the ground directly cracks!


    The body shakes slightly, and the lotus has taken shape!


    Qinglian Jue showed up. Wang Sheng was afraid that he might hurt the elder who might not defend himself too much. He deliberately left two parts to let himself stop in time.


    The surprised old Taoist priest stared round, like a ghost. His hands were raised at the same time, and a Taoist immortal power barrier appeared in front!


    Qinglian! Bloom!


    A small wooden sword is like the axe light that cuts through the heaven and earth, straight through layers of light walls!


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder, are you all right?"


    "No harm, no harm. I''m Taiyi Jinxian. How can I get hurt?"


    Jing Wu hid his left hand behind him and smiled at him. "You can breathe for a while first. I want to think about how to guide you in kendo."


    "Elder, please take your time."


    "Hey, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter," startled Wu waved his hand, his left hand shrank in his sleeve, turned and drove the cloud out of the valley.


    It was not until he flew out of the heavy array that Jingwu put his left hand in front of his eyes. There was a small hole in it, but the old Taoist Jingwu took a breath of pain.


    What a powerful sword move;


    What a powerful wooden sword.


    In other words, why can''t the wound heal?


    Worthy of being a descendant of the emperor, how should I guide myself next?


    Startled Wu pondered for a while, but he really made trouble.

 Chapter 710

    "My Lord, this is the descendant of Ziwei emperor, the unborn Holy Spirit in ancient times, and the young man followed by his highness thirteen now?"


    Looking at the two fast twinkling sword men in the valley, the pudgy man in black robes and hats whispered.


    Wang Shan, dressed in a purple robe, nodded gently, "it''s this person. I''ve confirmed it myself."


    The man whispered, "since it is the Holy Spirit, why is heaven a fairyland?"


    "He has been practicing for less than a thousand years and has just extricated himself from a ban," said Wang Lingguan in a low voice. "General Mei Liu, how many elite are there on the second master at this time?"


    "680000. The second master has been secretly training troops, but you know the second master''s temper. It''s better to be short than excessive. They are all elite."


    But the pudgy man looked a little hesitant under his cloak. "Lord Wang, it''s not that I Mei Laoliu is timid, or do you want to say that it''s really not enough just for us to start."


    "Naturally, I know this," said Wang Lingguan, with his hands in his sleeves, watching the picture of Wang Sheng fighting with master Jingwu and sighing gently, "it''s mainly to contact the second master just in case.


    The second Lord is the God of Tianting''s main battle. In those years, one man killed many sieges and saved many immortal families.


    This time, I''m not sure I can protect this son, but I want to deal with them while the evil thieves in the immortal holy world haven''t United. "


    Mei Liu whispered a few times and asked, "how many families has Lord Wang contacted?"


    "More than ten," said Wang Ling, "at this time, the news about this son has spread all over the immortal holy world. You should also hear it without our words. He is not only the descendant of Ziwei emperor, but also the descendant of LV Dongbin''s pure Yang skill.


    Now LV Dongbin also gathered a force secretly. Originally, this force had little involvement with Tianting, but it was pulled back by this son again.


    This may be due to the number of days. "


    "After all, it''s the last effort of Lord WA," Mei Liu said in a low voice. "Lord Wang, please rest assured. When you see the real person, you will be able to go back and tell the second master.


    Later, just wait for Lord Wang to call, and the second Lord will lead the army to support! "


    "Good," Wang Lingguan nodded slowly and arched his hands, "ask the second master how he is for me."


    "Lord Wang, take care."


    Wang Shan raised his hand and drew a vortex. Mei Liu turned and stepped into it after saluting, appeared in the remote star region where he had been received, and then left quickly.


    Wang Shan closed the door and quietly felt a burst of changes in heaven and earth. After confirming that no one else had monitored the slight vibration of heaven and earth here, he turned around safely and went to the other place to be busy.


    At this time, it has been three and a half years since Wang Sheng was brought by Wang Shan.


    The Jingwu Taoist priest in the valley, who is fighting with Wang Sheng, has suppressed his cultivation in the early stage of his eternal life, and has a "fierce battle" with Wang Sheng who is not holding a non spirit sword.


    The startling martial moves are full of killing moves, and Wang Sheng also tries his best to fight back. You come and go on both sides. Wang Sheng is gradually suppressed due to lack of cultivation, but there is no loss or deficiency in the sword moves.


    For more than two years, Taoist Jingwu had no idea how to describe the rapid progress of Wang Sheng''s kendo.


    When he first tried Wang Sheng''s skill, he was hurt in the palm by the small wooden sword of Wang Sheng''s Qinglian sword. Old Taoist Jingwu no longer had any doubt about Wang Sheng. He thought it would be comforting for his emperor to have such a successor behind him.


    Then, Jingwu Laodao decided to practice with Wang Sheng.


    Originally, Jing Wu felt that the path of cultivation he had made for Wang Sheng was very strict. He practiced swords, understood Taoism and felt the supreme truth of heaven and earth all the time. He was constantly giving advice.


    It is expected that Wang Sheng will reach the later stage of heaven fairyland in about a thousand years.


    But what surprised Wu was that his teaching plan was disrupted by Wang Sheng a few days later


    When practicing sword, you can suppress the realm, but you need to give him some pressure, and then fight with life and death¡ª¡ª Of course, if they really hit the key, they will stop in time.


    Only in this way can Wang Sheng continue to understand and make breakthroughs under such exchanges.


    Then, Wang Sheng asked Jingwu to arrange several special large arrays.


    Wang Sheng didn''t know the array, but Jingwu Laodao was quite proficient in playing against the law. He soon arranged a "heavy pressure array" and a "heavy resistance array" according to Wang Sheng''s requirements.


    Wang Sheng practiced his sword alone in these two large arrays, waving his sword moves under the pressure of grinding Zhenxian into meat cakes.


    This is a trick he learned from some film and television works. I didn''t expect that it really... Didn''t have much effect.


    However, it can increase the speed of his sword and enhance his true pressure resistance.


    Then Wang Sheng broke the private school teaching of Jingwu Laodao and replaced it with talking about Tao and sword. They looked at who could convince each other


    Several times, because of this, the quarrel turned red in the face, and the two almost had a real fight.


    In addition to these, Wang Sheng is also desperately practicing heaven and earth evasion. The entry-level heaven and earth evasion is the "land shrinking technique" that scales to an inch.


    Generally speaking, heaven and earth Taoism is the patent of immortals. It is not as good as immortality. The physical body of Yuanshen Taoist friars can''t bear the strong pressure to exercise heaven and earth Taoism.


    However, Wang Sheng has the power of natural disaster, constantly refining himself, and bathing with natural disaster for half a year, he has reached the level of releasing [earth shrinking skill].


    The ability to attack at close quarters immediately increases by several percentage points when you integrate the shrinking ground into your own sword technique!


    However, the higher the level, the less chance you will have to attack and kill.


    Under the guidance of Jingwu Laodao, Wang Sheng also began to think about the means of long-range attack;


    Wenquxing''s sword technique is also familiar to Jingwu Laodao. Although he has not practiced, he also instructed Wang Sheng in the way Wenquxing taught Shushan disciples in those years.


    This made Taoist Wang feel enlightened;


    And sometimes it is held several times a day.


    It''s really a rare treat to have a Taiyi golden fairyland to accompany you to practice wholeheartedly.


    Wang Sheng is very grateful for this. He always uses the honorific title of Jingwu Laodao. He sometimes drinks together. If he drinks too much, he also thinks of himself as a younger generation, and never gives up half of it.


    In these three and a half years, Wang Sheng was like a sponge, crazy absorbing the Kendo taught by Jingwu Laodao.


    He also knew that Wang Lingguan was holding up the whole situation because he could practice here at ease.


    Outside, it must have been a riot.


    ¡­¡­


    As Wang Sheng thought, the endless starry sky at this time ushered in the most turbulent time in 100000 years.


    The black emperor is only a typical anti Tianting force, not all of them. He locked Wang Sheng in the search Tianda array and exposed Wang Sheng''s breath, face and his own way to all great powers.


    Half of these powers were moved to kill him.


    In the immortal holy world, many forces who did not participate in the sky search array also sent a group of elite experts to the four heavenly regions to search Wang Sheng''s whereabouts for various purposes.


    Wherever the major forces in the immortal holy world go, there are endless wars and killing.


    Looting often happens. Some experts feel that it is not pleasant to see the immortal power of a star. It is not uncommon to destroy it easily.


    Most of these monks who practice in the immortal holy world have a sense of superiority of "living in the immortal world". They basically despise the immortal door and scattered cultivation in the endless starry sky;


    Many other forces are worried that they will be punished because they can''t find Wang Sheng''s whereabouts. They will also take the initiative to loot some immortal gates, thus offsetting their guilt with "harvest".


    Chaos is like a prairie fire. The fire is getting stronger and stronger.


    Many immortal gates in the endless starry sky took the opportunity to attach themselves to the great immortal sect in the immortal holy world, and there are countless people who want to make trouble by taking advantage of the chaos.


    Originally, some generally stable star regions, even without the tentacles of immortal Saint forces, would be chaotic for no reason


    It seems that there is a big hand, which sprinkles the seeds of disaster in the vast sea of stars.


    These seeds have sprouted quietly at this time.


    The three circles fell into turmoil, but there was still a long way to go before the "chaos".


    Among the four celestial regions, the eastern celestial region, which was the first to become chaotic, was relatively stable at this time.


    First, the forces of the black emperor searched here for a long time and set up a big net with other forces who came to support. In fact, the search here is the most rigorous. Lingguan Wang probably took the creatures to hide in the other three Heaven regions.


    Second, the remnant rhyme of the avenue in the East Tianyu is still there, and the mystery is shrouded. If Wang Sheng was in the East Tianyu, he would have been perceived by these Da Neng who launched the sky search array.


    Several great powers have understood the avenue of cause and effect. After they fell in love with Wang Sheng, they can roughly deduce the position of Wang Sheng.


    But the way of cause and effect is too profound and unpredictable. It is one of the original ways. No one can understand this fashion, even half of it.


    In the past few years, several waves of experts searched near the ancient battlefield, but they did not find the big Buddha, nor did they attack the eleven stars gathered by sanxiu.


    This is "lucky.".


    Wang Sheng is completely disconnected from his hometown. He sometimes worries about the safety of the earth cultivation world and xinghaimen.


    Wang Lingguan seems to want to do the good people to the end. Every six months, he will bring Wang Sheng the unexposed news of the land cultivation world.


    Only in this way can Wang Sheng continue to practice steadily.


    It is said that there is no Jiazi in the mountain, but Wang Sheng lived like a year in the blood mine;


    Later, when the Stargate was closed, Wang Sheng had already experienced what it was like to "cultivate immortality without feeling it." more than 60 years passed in a hurry.


    This time, it is rare to realize what it feels like to "practice like a white horse passing through a gap".


    After five years of practicing sword with Jingwu Laodao, Wang Sheng was taken to another paradise where birds sing and flowers smell. Here, his "instructor" changed from one to four.


    Wang Shan personally took the time to instruct Wang Sheng to practice heaven and earth evasion;


    The second master sent a "military division" to explain Wang Sheng''s half day strategy and tactics every month;


    Jing Wu is still the chief director of swordsmanship, but another great Luo Jinxian came to guide Wang Sheng to practice swordsmanship.


    The origin of the great Luo Jinxian was a little amazing. When Wang Sheng saw him, it took a long time to react


    Under the throne of the great emperor of the west, one of the seven stars of the western white tiger, Bi Yue Xingjun, Wu Tianshou!


    At the same time, Bi Yue Xingjun also brought Wang Sheng a companion reader, but he was the successor who inherited the mantle of the West polar emperor. He looked a little not very smart


    Young people.

 Chapter 711

    In the six months after arriving at the second hiding place, Wang Sheng often thought of a problem during his busy practice and study.


    If, he means if, because he is fashionable about it and doesn''t want to accept it.


    If you really take over the position of "Immortal Emperor" in the future, the candidate for the West pole emperor of the four imperial emperors is this one


    "Meow?"


    Under the shade of the tree, a white "kitten" lay there, comfortably stretched his lower forelimbs, then shook his tail like half missing, looked at Wang Sheng meditating not far away with his lazy big eyes, and yawned with his small mouth.


    Wang Sheng:


    The successor of the western great emperor''s Tao is called the Tao of ten thousand beasts, which is a very powerful skill.


    The four great emperors were all of human origin, but the West pole emperor was often misinterpreted as a demon clan. He was also known as the "white tiger master killer" because he was the main killer and killed countless people when assisting the Immortal Emperor to fight in the immortal holy world.


    The Xiji emperor''s early experience is also quite legendary. He has been inherited by the ancient demon, but he is cruel because he is a human race and can''t practice


    Fallen demon.


    On this basis, the West polar emperor walked out of a road of killing and cutting, and created the famous "road of ten thousand beasts in heaven".


    The great emperor was besieged by many great powers and fell in the battle of the destruction of heaven, but Daocheng was protected by his own men. After twists and turns, he also found a successor in the near future - tens of thousands of years scale - and was able to reappear.


    Therefore, the kitten itself is a white tiger, one of the fierce beasts in heaven and earth and one of the four elephants.


    The kitten was originally a human, just to practice this skill, he turned himself into such a shape and took the initiative to fall into a demon.


    At such a high cost, he has also obtained many benefits, that is, he does not have to deliberately practice, but only needs to absorb the essence of the sun and moon, so that he can improve himself gradually.


    Realm bottleneck?


    It doesn''t exist. The inheritance of the West pole emperor''s Tao is a pseudo blood inheritance. There are countless feelings in the blood, which can support the descendant of the great emperor to practice step by step to the realm of Dalai.


    In contrast, Wang Sheng deeply feels that people are not as good as "meow". The harder he works, the more he feels sad.


    However, the little white tiger and fierce beast are his future subordinates. See what Wang Lingguan and Bi Yuexing Jun Wu Tianshou mean, they want to make them... Bow down or something.


    By this time, for half a year, little white tiger had been sleeping not far away. His cultivation was slowly improving every day, and he didn''t take the initiative to talk to Wang Sheng.


    Probably, this is also a man with high morale.


    In fact, Wang Sheng had better wonder one thing


    Is this a male cat or a female cat? Well, is it a male white tiger or a female white tiger?


    Not to mention the kitten, Wang Sheng''s three new "teachers" are also quite serious and responsible.


    The military division sent by the second master was an old woman. She spoke very gently, spoke politely and thought clearly;


    When she explained some immortal wars and immortal battle lines to Wang Sheng, she was simple and concise, so that Wang Sheng could feel that his tactical level had been improved.


    Of course, at this stage, it is only on paper.


    The main significance of letting Wang Sheng learn tactics, tactics, arrays and strategies is to have a certain judgment on the tactics put forward by his subordinates when Wang Sheng becomes the leader of Tianting restoration forces in the future.


    The king Lingguan who instructed Wang Sheng to escape from heaven and earth, not to mention the absolute strong in the field of heaven and earth Avenue;


    Master Bi Yue Xingjun Wu Tianshou uses a long gun, but he is very proficient in all kinds of weapons. He can not only guide Wang Sheng''s sword skills, but also feed Wang Sheng with different fighting methods.


    It can be seen that Wang Lingguan wanted to cultivate Wang Sheng into an ideal "heir to the Immortal Emperor.".


    At this time, Taoist Wang lived under the fence and had to rely on his family to protect his life. He also honestly arranged according to Wang Lingguan and absorbed the nutrients given by the four experts like a sponge.


    Lishang and Su Niang could not find this place. The hiding place chosen by the king Lingguan was not captured by Su Niang''s intelligence network.


    This made Wang Sheng also vaguely worried that Lishang and Su Niang were targeted by the power of the immortal holy world.


    He has a treasure bag in his arms. There are two kinds of life-saving treasures that he has always carried with him, the bronze mirror and the ice lotus.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t want to encounter any desperate situation next, because if this bronze mirror is used again, it will be completely scrapped.


    After resisting the immortal''s death last time, some cracks appeared on the bronze mirror;


    At this time, hiding here, Wang Lingguan arranged many mysterious large arrays and shielded the bronze mirrors;


    Now, Wang Sheng took it out ten times, and only three times he could vaguely see the figure of senior sister.


    It is so vague that you can only see the outline of the figure, and you can''t see the beautiful face of the elder martial sister at all; But Taoist Wang will still take it out on time. As long as he sees it, his heart will be happy for a few days.


    Gradually, his practice was getting better and better, and the state of cultivation began to speed up slowly.


    In the second hiding place, Wang Sheng stayed for 12 years. In these 12 years, he took a solid step forward in his Kendo and Chunyang immortal formula.


    However, the road is long, and it will take Wang Sheng twelve years to enter the eternal life.


    Moreover, Changsheng is just a new starting point. There is a further distance and a more distant Tao realm behind it


    On this day, after Wang Shan explained the way of heaven and earth for Wang Sheng, Wang Sheng tried to stop talking several times, but he still couldn''t help asking:


    "Lingguan, can there be a shortcut for me to practice like this?"


    Wang Shan seemed to have known that Wang Sheng would have such a question. After hearing what Wang Sheng said, he first said, "wait a minute."


    Then he got up and went outside the hut. Soon he called Wang Sheng and the other three teachers here.


    "Well, this is a four to one persuasion and education for yourself."


    Wang Sheng sighed at the bottom of his heart, but he also knew that the idea of moving should not be.


    In practice, we should move forward step by step and climb step by step. The idea of taking a shortcut shows that his mind is impure and his ambition is not firm


    Wang Shan made an invitation gesture to Taoist priest Jingwu. The latter slowly opened his mouth and spit out a word:


    "Yes."


    Wang Shan said in a deep voice, "and there is more than one."


    Wang Sheng was stunned and looked at the four people in front of him. Unexpectedly, the four big men were so open-minded. They had two teaching attitudes with their master, who had not seen each other for hundreds of years!


    Wu Tianshou is a very powerful image of a strong man. His armor never leaves his body, and his bronze helmets have always been worn on his head with vigorous beard and hair. He is a full burly man.


    He is bi Yuexing Jun, and Wang Sheng''s previously known Xingjun, xinyuehu, are of the "Moon" generation, ranking fifth among the seven nights in the East and West, respectively.


    The great Luo Jinxian seldom speaks when he instructs Wang Sheng, but he always speaks on the point every time.


    At this time, Wu Tianshou followed Wang Shan''s words and added: "but according to our foolish opinion, non-verbal adults don''t have to take risks, and there is still plenty of time."


    Wang Sheng said, "well, what can we do?"


    "Generally speaking, one is to preach, the other is to capture the spirit," said the old woman. "The disadvantage of the method of preaching is that it will forcibly integrate your avenue into the avenue of the preacher. In the future, your achievements can only reach the realm of the preacher.


    Moreover, the person who transmits the work will die and die. "


    Wang Sheng shook his head and said, "this method is not available."


    "The so-called seizing God is actually a kind of magic skill," Wang Shan said. "Absorb the accomplishments of others for your own use, integrate the ways of others and cultivate your own Avenue.


    However, when practicing this method, it is very easy to fall into the devil. When the spirit is lost, 99% of them will turn into the devil without consciousness. "


    Wang Sheng said with a bitter smile: "this method obviously doesn''t work... I give up my heart..."


    The old woman suddenly said, "but what I have just learned is that generally speaking, there are extraordinary methods, which are related to you."


    Wang Sheng was stunned.


    The startled old Taoist asked, "how many pieces of emperor''s road have you got now?"


    Wang Sheng then looked happy and hurriedly asked, "elder, do you have a way for me to find the trace left by the emperor?"


    "Naturally, I don''t have it. If I had, I would have told you," said old Taoist Jingwu with a smile, and then said in a low voice, "but I always served the emperor before the emperor fell.


    The emperor agreed to fight that day. In fact, he had already known that he could not return, but in order to make the old Department of Tianting escape more, he still went according to the agreement.


    Before leaving, the emperor once mentioned to a man the matter of Tao Cheng behind him. "


    Wang Shan asked, "Wenqu Xingjun?"


    "Yes, it''s Wenqu Xingjun," sighed Jingwu. "But after World War I more than 100000 years ago, Wenqu Xingjun disappeared, and we can''t find his whereabouts.


    Someone saw Wenqu Xingjun fall in the war, but I happened to see the life soul lamp left by the emperor and the Big Dipper. The life soul lamp of Wenqu Xingjun was always on


    If you can find Wenqu Xingjun, you should be able to get the method to collect more traces of emperor''s Tao.


    Otherwise, you can only wait for your own perception. When the realm is reached, you can have the opportunity to meet... "


    "Well," Wang Sheng looked at Lingguan Wang, "how to find it? If it''s too difficult, I''ll practice slowly."


    "This is not the first time we have discussed it, but we also have a simple plan," Wang Shan took out a transparent ball in his arms. "We just need your help."


    One side, Wu Tianshou said, "Wenqu Xingjun is always cautious, resourceful, and likes to plan before moving."


    "At this time, he should still be watching the situation. He is not sure whether you are the descendant of crape myrtle emperor," Wang Shandao. "This is a photo ball. You need to prove that you are the descendant of crape myrtle emperor, and then try to spread the photo ball.


    In this way, we should be able to find the Wenqu star. "


    Wang Sheng asked, "what if the star king can''t see it?"


    Wang Shan said calmly, "that is to hit such a source of happiness, practice calmly, spend time and improve the realm of cultivation.


    Flying into the sky is a good thing, but if you can''t reach the peak, what''s the difference between Tianxian and Taiyi? "


    Wang Sheng nodded when he heard the speech. He had made a decision at the bottom of his heart and tried it.


    Looking at the photo ball, Wang Sheng wondered what to "record" so that the star king could believe that he was indeed the only genuine descendant of the crape myrtle emperor.


    Brush the sword again?


    Or show your sword intention?


    Or recite a conversation with the Tao trace of Ziwei emperor when they met in the chaotic sea?


    Wang Sheng always remembers those contents and never forgets them

 Chapter 712

    Qiluo fairyland, a remote garden.


    Several girls are fluttering butterflies in the flower bed with their skirts. In the distance, several young musicians are practicing the ensemble music.


    The window of an attic was pushed open. Li Shang carried a cup of hot tea and enjoyed the elegant scenery in the courtyard.


    Due to the chaos of the outside world, the original singing and dancing Wonderland has also entered a comprehensive alert, and the large array of the small courtyard is open at any time.


    Standing in the attic and looking out of the wall, you can see a large array everywhere, just like colorful mushrooms dotted on this isolated island.


    This is the place where qiluo fairyland trains "talents". It is also a relatively hidden place. On weekdays, there will be no guests close to it, but it is also suitable for Lichang to hide temporarily.


    She has been practicing here for a long time, but Su Niang still can''t find Wang Sheng''s whereabouts.


    This is actually a good thing. Pixel Niang is so focused on intelligence collection, and the "old fox" who has been running this business for hundreds of thousands of years can''t find any news about Wang Sheng, which shows that Wang Sheng is safe for the time being.


    Xinghaimen is also healthy for the time being, and the spiritual world he cares about most is also growing steadily.


    At this time, although Lishang wanted to get to him as soon as possible and let the three family treasures protect Wang Sheng, he still didn''t know where to take this step.


    A white cloud floated from the sea, broke through several large light walls without hindrance, and flew here.


    When Lishang saw the beauty on the cloud, he was shocked. He immediately flew out of the window and stepped on the cloud to meet him.


    "Master Su Niang, but..."


    "Shh," Su Niang, who wore light makeup and was particularly enchanting, made a silent gesture, pulled Li Shang into the attic again, arranged more than ten layers of arrays, and took out a jade card in the cloud sleeve.


    Su niangxian pointed at the jade plate. The jade plate trembled slightly, and a vague picture appeared on it.


    "It''s him!"


    Lishang hurriedly said a sentence and stared at the situation in the picture.


    It was in a small black room. This environment was mainly for fear that the surrounding scenery would be exposed. Powerful people directly calculated where he was.


    A wisp of starlight bloomed, and then a figure appeared in the starlight;


    Then he saw a sword shadow emerge in front of the man and was held by the man. The stars became more and more bright, as if a bright river of stars appeared in the small black room.


    The man''s face, body shape and sword technique can be sure that it is Wang Sheng himself.


    After 14 moves, the shadow of the sword arranged according to the seven big dipper stars bloomed. Wang Sheng sat in the starlight and pinched several unique Dharma Seals in the pure Yang immortal formula with both hands.


    Then, a little light appeared on one side. Wang Sheng''s face appeared in the candlelight and said a few words seriously.


    "What did he say?"


    "I don''t know," Su Niang said, "I just got this picture. The forces in the hands of Wang Lingguan spread out all over the four heavenly regions at the same time."


    Lishang''s Phoenix eyes couldn''t help smiling, because it was funny to see Wang Sheng talking with a solemn face.


    "According to his lips, it seems that he is looking for a powerful person," Su Niang looked carefully for a while. "This powerful person is related to his practice. He wants to get in touch with the elder as soon as possible


    Then


    Contact information, tentative contact address, unable to tell for some well-known reasons?


    Where did you ask the elder to find you? "


    Su Niang''s smooth forehead was covered with black lines, and Li Shang shook his head and smiled.


    He can really do it.


    "Really," Su Niang sat aside and poured herself a cup of tea, pinching the porcelain cup and tasted it gracefully, "this non-verbal business is not reliable like his Shizu!"


    Lishang said, "in fact, he has said how to get in touch."


    "Oh?" Su Niang said with a smile, "what do you see from your sister? Tell your sister quickly. My sister is really stupid and doesn''t want to think about it more."


    "Let the elder he is looking for expose his trace, and then let elder Wang Shan, who is good at heaven and earth Avenue, meet him," Lishang said. "In this way, he can ensure that his trace will not be exposed."


    Su Niang blinked, then covered her mouth and smiled, "that''s the truth."


    She got up and paced back and forth.


    On weekdays, she turned into a magic power and rushed to fight. At this time, she was forced to think about Wang Sheng.


    At this time, Li Shang only thought about two things:


    "Who is he looking for? How can we help him?"


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll ask my trusted men to spread this photo.


    Although the endless starry sky is big, there are endless people paying attention to this matter, and it is bound to spread quickly, "Su Niang whispered a few times." we can''t manage what will happen later.


    Although qiluo fairyland has a wide spread influence in the three realms, it is mainly to collect information, not for military training. "


    Lishang nodded gently, and naturally knew it. He said in a deep voice: "please tell me when you hear from him, and I will practice here for a while."


    "Sister, what do you say," Su Niang said with a slight smile, "just stay here and I''ll tell you as soon as I have news."


    Su Niang was a little hesitant, but she didn''t say anything more. She stayed here for a while and left.


    In fact, she always wanted to ask Wang Sheng about Zhibing immortal, but she kept running around and couldn''t find the right opportunity and context.


    As long as Lichang, who is deeply involved in Wang Sheng''s cause and effect, is in his own hands, he is not afraid to see Wang Sheng in the future


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year after Wang Sheng left the photo, three or four small immortal gates crowded in a slightly remote mountain range in the immortal holy world.


    Although it is a small immortal sect, if you want to establish a sect in the immortal holy world, which is a treasure land of "an inch of land and an inch of spirit", each small sect must have at least two or three immortal immortals.


    Or it won''t stand up at all.


    At this time, people, immortals, demons, demons, spirits, spirits and monsters were mixed in the immortal holy world. After the fall of the heavenly palace, the order of the three worlds collapsed, and the immortal holy world, which is the origin of the fairy way, was divided up by various forces.


    As the Lingxiao temple was smashed, the anti Tianting forces also exploded. The reason why so many old Tianting immortals finally escaped was the direct reason why these "mobs" finally robbed treasures everywhere.


    After the fall of the heavenly palace, all kinds of people fought for treasures and treasures, which made the immortal holy world bleed more than 100000 years ago.


    This has also laid a foundation for the chaos in the immortal holy world since the collapse of the heaven.


    Among the "cracks" in the mountain protection array of these Xianmen, there is a small temple, which is located on an insignificant hill.


    There is a chanting sound in the temple every day. There is an old monk, a young monk and a young monk living in it.


    The monks who practice here usually see the little monk carrying water down the mountain. Occasionally, they see the old monk driving out, but they have never seen the young monk walking out of the hospital.


    In the realm of immortals and saints, the more this "unknown reason" place is, the more you can''t provoke it at will.


    I can''t say this is the seclusion of the ancient power.


    The immortal sects here have an unwritten rule. The disciples will be told by the elders as soon as they get started¡ª¡ª The temple on that hill must not be near.


    There are always disciples who can''t help but find out their immortal and spiritual knowledge, but what they see is only a vast expanse, and they can''t see the situation inside.


    If someone can stay here for a day, he will find all kinds of abnormalities.


    For example, there is actually no Buddha statue in the temple. When chanting scriptures, the young monk and the old monk sit and recite.


    For another example, the young monk did not shave his head and received the precepts. His hut was full of various scriptures. Every few months, he would burn them with fire and write them from scratch.


    For another example, the little monk often has a golden light flashing on his forehead. Occasionally, after chanting scriptures, there will be a nine color treasure wheel behind which only the ancient real Buddha will manifest


    On this day, the young monk walked out of the hut in monk''s clothes and moved out a pile of written scriptures.


    This time he did not burn the Scriptures, but moved to the Buddhist hall; They moved back and forth and piled up half a Buddhist hall.


    The little monk and the old monk who were chanting the Scriptures did not stop until they finished reciting the Scriptures, and then turned to look at the young monk.


    "I''m leaving."


    The young monk said with a smile, patted the scripture built into a hill on one side, and said with a smile, "this is the reward for living here, so we don''t owe each other."


    The little monk nodded with a smile. His beautiful face was full of smiles, but he didn''t say a word.


    The old monk frowned and said, "it''s chaos outside. The star of the East sky is still dusty. This is not your chance to get out of the mountain."


    "I can''t wait," the young monk shook his head. "The secret of heaven was shaking. The sky search array disturbed the star''s fate and slightly shook the arrangement of Wa God.


    What''s more, this son is his chosen successor. I should always go there. "


    The old monk sighed, "I''m afraid it will be dangerous all the way."


    The young monk smiled. "Up to now, it is the most comfortable time with the two under the same roof."


    The old monk shook his head and whispered, "there is an emperor star in the West and a king star in the East. Why do you care about the west?"


    "You have decided to go to the west?" the young man raised his eyebrows. "Although there is also a powerful person there, there are always some strange things."


    "No, we won''t choose anyone this time," the old monk sighed gently. "Chaos is lucky, chaos must be bitter, and everything is just vain."


    "Go."


    The little monk whispered.


    The young man put away his smile, looked solemn and bowed to the little monk.


    Then he took off his monk''s clothes, put on a long gray cloth shirt, and folded them carefully.


    "Then I went. Thank you for your care."


    The old monk got up and saluted, but the little monk sat there motionless.


    The old monk said, "I''ll send Xingjun halfway."


    After that, the wrinkled hands of the old monk made a Buddha seal, and a virtual image appeared behind the youth.


    Inside the virtual image is a temple full of incense. At this time, a group of monks are chanting scriptures together.


    "Thank you. It saves me a lot of trouble."


    The young man said with a smile, looked at the young monk with a beautiful face, turned and stepped away, and his figure stepped into the virtual image.


    Like walking into the painting, the figure flickered gently and disappeared with the virtual image.


    In the next moment, a figure jumped out of the golden statue of the Great Buddha in a Buddhist temple somewhere in the northern heaven, startling the monks who chanted the sutras.

 Chapter 713

    "There''s news."


    In the second hiding place, Wang Shan came in a hurry and said this. The three streamers fighting in the air immediately stopped and turned into the figures of Wang Sheng, Jingwu Lao Dao and Bi Yue Xingjun Wu Tianshou.


    The kitten who has been sleeping under the tree... Well, the fierce beast little white tiger opened his bleary eyes, looked at them, moved his front paw and continued to sleep in the soft grass nest.


    Practice or something. I''m really tired to death.


    When Wang Shan brought back the news, it was two years after they dispersed to take pictures of Wang Sheng.


    A few days ago, a scholar who claimed to be Xu Zhongliang attacked an eight cloud general under the black emperor in the northern heaven, killed two Taiyi Jinxian, hit the third eight cloud general, and then left.


    Bi Yue Xingjun Wu Tianshou said in a deep voice, "Xu Zhongliang, this is indeed the title of Wenqu Xingjun, but there are many people who know this, don''t they have calculations?"


    "This seat has been secretly investigated, but from the point of view of Xu Zhongliang''s attack on the enemy, there should be no leave," Wang Shandao said. "This seat wants to leave for the northern hemisphere to explore this person. As long as we can see a real person, we can distinguish him from the real world."


    The surprised old Taoist frowned and said, "if you leave, wouldn''t it be bad if you could find a trace of non language?"


    "It doesn''t matter," Wang Shan said. "This third hiding place is next to the second master''s training center. It''s also agreed by the second master. If the second master takes care of it, nothing will happen."


    Wang Sheng raised his hand weakly and asked, "can I ask two questions?"


    "Naturally," Wang Shan nodded.


    Wang Sheng said positively, "Wenqu star, his surname is Xu?"


    The three nodded together.


    Wang Sheng asked again, "the second master refers to the legendary... The most handsome dog keeper in Tianting?"


    Wang Shan, who has always been serious and unsmiling, was also amused.


    Bi Yuexing said in a slow voice, "that''s him. Although he doesn''t like heaven, he always listens to the tune and doesn''t listen to the announcement, but he leads the people to fight when the heaven encounters a crisis. The evil thieves don''t dare to move forward.


    The second master is a man of temperament. If he doesn''t come to see you, it means you haven''t been recognized by him. "


    Wang Sheng can only smile about it.


    Although I really want to say "I am me, a different fairy flower and bone flower", in the face of such legendary characters, I can''t despise them at all.


    Respect is right.


    Previously, Su Niang mentioned that although Wang Lingguan is strong, he is not the top three of the living Tianting experts.


    Presumably, this second master is one of the top three.


    Wang Shan said: "I will send you to the third hiding place later. Although this place has not been exposed, it is estimated that once I show up, I will be traced back to this place."


    Several people nodded and agreed. Wang Sheng also had half a day to pack his bags.


    However, Wang Daochang obviously didn''t want to relax his requirements. He took a bath in the stream for half a day, and then practiced his sword skills in the array.


    When they were ready to transfer, Bi Yue Xingjun Wu Tianshou picked up the kitten;


    This strong man in armor and helmets holds the "little master" he vowed to follow, which is also very... Warm.


    Wang Shan put them directly into the heaven and earth in his sleeve, then tore open the heaven and earth, moved in the hidden places of the four celestial regions, and finally appeared in a nebula not far from the entrance of the immortal holy world.


    This is a bit like "the most dangerous place is the safest place", but in fact, there is a simple arrangement made by Lingguan Wang in his early years, and there is a secret star that is very difficult to search.


    After placing Wang Sheng and others and the wounded escorted by Wang Lingguan, the Dutian Daling official didn''t rest for a moment and hurried on the follow-up journey.


    ¡­¡­


    The new foothold is on a beach.


    The sea here is very pure and there are not many swimming fish in it. Wang Sheng tasted the sea water and found that it is not salty.


    There are many kinds of plants on this star, but there are very few kinds of animals. It seems that the evolution of life here has not broken the cell wall.


    Wu Tianshou, Jing Wu and the old woman went to arrange several large arrays that Wang Sheng would use during his cultivation, although Wang Sheng didn''t specifically ask for these.


    He found a shady coconut tree on the edge of the beach and sat cross legged. Wang Sheng wanted to meditate and practice, but suddenly thought of changing the place. He didn''t know what the signal was. He took out a bronze mirror and missed his elder martial sister in his heart.


    Gradually, a vague figure appeared on the bronze mirror.


    It seems to be closer to the elder martial sister. The outline of the elder martial sister can be seen clearly. At this time, she is sitting in the treasure pool and practicing. Lin Feiyao is standing not far away


    Taoist Wang suddenly showed a gratifying smile and stared back at the bronze mirror.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Suddenly there was a young voice behind him. Wang Sheng subconsciously put away the bronze mirror, looked up and saw the little white tiger lying on the tree.


    It was pointing at the bronze mirror in Wang Sheng''s hand with its Plush claws, then scratched on its back and threw down a glass with a smooth mirror.


    "I''ll lend it to you."


    "Thanks a lot," Wang Sheng smiled and caught liulijing. He was a little surprised that the kitten took the initiative to talk to himself.


    Cough, little white tiger.


    The descendant of the West polar emperor fell on the fork of the tree again and yawned, as if to continue to sleep.


    Wang Sheng put away the bronze mirror, took the glass realm and enjoyed his increasingly mature face... Summoned the Feixia sword and scraped the beard residue that grew out of unknown time.


    Suddenly I heard a voice similar to that of a three - or four-year-old child


    "Aren''t you tired of practicing every day?"


    "Tired is definitely tired," Wang Sheng sighed, "but if you don''t practice, you can''t improve your accomplishments. If you can''t improve your accomplishments, you can''t become a real master. Your destiny can''t be controlled by yourself.


    Not to mention, I have to guard the people behind me. "


    The kitten blinked and looked down at the branch of the tree. The cat''s tail swayed gently.


    It seemed to be thinking, and soon asked, "if you don''t practice, you can''t improve your accomplishments... Don''t you improve your accomplishments when you sleep?"


    Wang Sheng:


    Suddenly want to drink with tiger gall.


    "Sorry, we have no ordinary monks who can not rely on the essence of heaven and earth to practice, but what we can only comprehend ourselves."


    The kitten suddenly showed his face and stopped shaking his tail. "Do you want to learn my skill? Listen to the grandpa who spread my skill in his dream. It''s very powerful."


    Wang Sheng was a little confused. He simply gave up meditation and leaned against the tree trunk. He looked up at the kitten and said with a smile, "I have my own skill to practice. I can''t spread it casually."


    "Why not spread it?"


    Wang Sheng said, "well... If your powerful beast Tianluo falls into the hands of bad people, what will they do with it?"


    "That makes sense..."


    "Can I ask?" Wang Sheng asked with a smile, "how did you get this inheritance?"


    The kitten tilted her head, recalled it, and soon told it in a young voice


    "That was a long time ago. I''ve been sleeping, so I can''t remember clearly.


    I remember that I originally lived in a beautiful stockade. My parents and I at that time had the same body as you.


    Later, I was lost in a forest. I saw a hole and fell into a coma.


    When I wake up, I''ll be like this, and then I start to dream often. In the dream, an old grandfather will teach me this and that, but I can''t remember very well. "


    Wang Sheng lost his smile.


    Is this kitten the son of luck? His great fortune seems to be false, but this great fortune is true!


    However, I always thought that the kitten was a very angry master, so I didn''t talk to myself;


    From the current situation, it is clear that this is a child whose mind is not yet mature. He has never known how to communicate with himself.


    Wang Sheng deliberately found a simple topic. The kitten soon cheered up and talked with Wang Shengchang.


    Taoist Wang has been thinking about coaxing children since he married his elder martial sister


    Soon, the little white tiger jumped down from the tree and began to show many of his "skills". The most proud thing was "frightening people".


    When it wants to frighten people, it will directly expand its body tens of thousands of times and turn it into a real archaic fierce beast, emitting a strong evil spirit all over


    White tiger!


    Wang Sheng immediately felt a real pressure. He was helpless to find that the cultivation of the little white tiger was already in the later stage of the long habitat!


    At this moment, I really want to curse


    Just, elegant and easy-going. I''m a married man anyway.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting familiar with the kitten, Wang Sheng had more people practicing martial arts and chatting in his spare time, and the kitten also liked to fight with Wang Sheng. After all, it was boring to sleep all the time.


    Wang Daochang has no intention of the kitten, nor does he want to cultivate it into a trump card and general in his own hands in the future. He just feels that the kitten is very lucky and wants to rub each other''s luck.


    Maybe that''s why kitten... Little white tiger also has a little dependence on Wang Sheng.


    As soon as Wang Lingguan left, it was more than a year. Wang Sheng had not heard about the local cultivation world for three years;


    Gradually, he also felt uneasy. He had to prepare for a long time before he could enter the state of enlightenment.


    The days passed day by day;


    Wang Lingguan is not here, and others dare not go out to inquire about the news at will;


    The turmoil in the endless starry sky must be getting worse and worse. A large number of experts often pass by in the spiritual monitoring range of Wu Tianshou. They are also a little worried.


    I don''t know whether Lingguan Wang has found Wenqu Xingjun, and whether they are safe now.


    Wu Tianshou felt that it was no way to wait like this. He proposed to go to the second master of secret military training not far away to help find the news of Wang Lingguan;


    Wang Sheng and everyone agreed. Wang Sheng even wanted to visit in person and meet the rumored first Dharma protector Zhenjun.


    However, before Wu Tianshou and Wang Sheng started, a crack suddenly appeared on the sea surface of the star. A fairy hall drilled out of the crack without a sound, and then was covered by layers of large arrays.


    After the immortal hall, a wooden coffin and three figures rushed into the lower array one after another.


    The crack in heaven and earth closed in an instant, and a cry sounded in Wang Sheng''s ear. A streamer rushed out of the immortal hall!


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Hey?


    Wang Sheng, who was rolling up the little white tiger, was stunned.

 Chapter 714

    Looking at the jade man stepping on the waves on the sea, Wang Sheng was really confused at first.


    The elder martial sister suddenly appeared in front of him, and the happy tsunami came, which made him think he was dreaming for the first time... He twisted the little white tiger''s forehead.


    "Meow!"


    The little white tiger immediately shouted a warning and patted Wang Sheng on the forehead. Wang Sheng reacted.


    Not a dream.


    The one who has come near is my senior sister!


    Like a goddess walking out of the sea, her blue long dress is soft and thin, and the green silk combing her temples flutters gently. Her face is still beautiful. Her white and bright skin is like the most beautiful white jade in the world, with a light luster.


    Wang Sheng subconsciously opened his hand. The little white tiger jumped to the side smartly and looked at the woman who rushed over warily.


    Only when he held her in his arms, the uneasiness at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart since the last time would fade quietly.


    Hugging the elder martial sister who is already her partner, she greedily breathed the fragrance from her beginning;


    Mu wanxuan also tightly encircled his waist and looked up at the younger martial brother''s face with more wind and frost and calmness than before. She couldn''t help but have some red eyes.


    She had been in seclusion before. Only a few months ago did she know that now the whole immortal holy world and endless starry sky are chasing and killing her younger martial brother.


    She didn''t care at all about the strange settings of the Holy Spirit;


    However, mu wanxuan knew what his younger martial brother was and that he would not be involved in cultivating the world even if he sacrificed himself. He has been suffering for months.


    At this moment, I finally met people with many thoughts. The thoughts from the bottom of my heart can only be transformed into one sentence:


    "Silly brother."


    "Er," Wang Sheng was "scolded" by the elder martial sister out of guard. He hugged the elder martial sister tightly, closed his eyes and stopped talking. He quietly enjoyed the stability of this moment.


    In the air, the wooden coffin sank into the immortal hall, and the three figures also appeared on the sea hundreds of feet away. They looked here and went to the wooden house not far away.


    Although Wang Sheng had seen these three people for a long time, he didn''t want to take care of them;


    I wish I and my elder martial sister would turn into stone sculptures by the sea and no longer separate.


    The little white tiger tilted his head and looked at the "newly married" couple who hugged each other here. For a moment, he was a little confused. He didn''t know whether he should get together.


    In the corner of the forest not far away, Bi Yuexing Jun squatted in a long grass, said a word to the little white tiger, and then quietly waved to the little white tiger


    Wang Sheng secretly gave Wu Tianshou a thumbs up to express his appreciation and thanks. He hugged his elder martial sister and smiled to see the clouds rise and fall, enjoying the slow wind and waves.


    Unfortunately, there is still business to do.


    Generally, when Taoist couples haven''t seen each other for 70 or 80 years, they must talk to each other and say their thoughts. However, because mu wanxuan''s words are still inconvenient at this time, it has become Wang Sheng''s one-man crosstalk.


    Teasing the elder martial sister and telling her not to worry has become a difficult problem to test Wang Sheng''s language art.


    Until nightfall, Wang Sheng refused to go to the seaside to meet with several big men. Finally, a fairy flew out of the fairy hall and advised them to discuss business first


    The last person to fly out was naturally Lin Feiyao. After she came out to meet Wang Sheng, she returned to the immortal temple to practice.


    But Lin Feiyao knew his position very well and didn''t get involved in these major events.


    "Let''s go," Mu wanxuan took Wang Sheng to the wooden house where several great powers were located.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "OK, I want to steal a lazy while you''re here. I didn''t expect to devote myself to the great cause of grade construction."


    "Hmm?" Mu wanxuan blinked gently.


    Wang Sheng seemed to think of something. He took out the Xuangong given to him by Su Niang and handed it to his elder martial sister with a positive face.


    "Cough!"


    Taoist Wang said solemnly, "mutual benefit, loving husband and wife, seeking longevity and creating a great Luo."


    The elder martial sister gently tilted her head, curiously checked the contents of the jade card with immortal knowledge, looked at it for a while, her pretty face turned red, bit her lips like jelly, and gently twisted the younger martial brother.


    "Bah!"


    "Hey, hey," Wang Sheng smiled a little cheap. He felt Yao Yun''s mood that he had always wanted to come out, took the initiative to call out the Wuling sword and handed it to the elder martial sister.


    There is still time behind their husband and wife. It''s their sister''s turn.


    "By the way, elder martial sister, how are you doing?"


    "Mending," Mu wanxuan motioned to Wang Sheng to look at himself as if he were performing a trick. He closed his eyes, his long eyelashes shook gently, and a shallow umbrella impression appeared on his forehead.


    "Look!"


    This impression gradually lit up a third of the area, which made her goose egg face more charming.


    Taoist Wang sneaked up


    Not far away, Bi Yuexing Jun, who had been moving parallel with the two people, raised his hand and covered the little white tiger''s eyes.


    Although the actual age of the little white tiger is already 18 years old and more than 300000 months, due to the limitations of the ten thousand beast Tianluo Road, he sleeps most of the time and his mind is very immature.


    Meet the conditions to be blindfolded.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu wanxuan was already in the late stage of fairyland, and the speed of cultivation was definitely much faster than Wang Sheng''s imagination;


    This is because after she entered the true fairyland, most of her energy was spent on condensing the fragments of the true spirit she had lost.


    Every three months, Emperor Qinghua will take her Yuanshen to visit the long river of true spirit and virtual spirit, and let mu wanxuan collect the scattered true spirit of that year, and then perfectly integrate the true spirit in three months.


    It has to be said that emperor Qinghua has given the greatest support to his only personal disciple at this time.


    A complete way of life is the ''treasure'' that all monks dream of. The whole process is still carefully assisted


    The young people who stay on the earth know this and will certainly not be jealous.


    When they dawdled into the cabin, several great powers looked as usual and didn''t tease the little couple.


    Wang Shan maintained his cold expression, pointed to the gentle and pretty scholar and introduced Wang Sheng: "this is Xu Zhongliang, one of the seven stars of the Big Dipper."


    Wang Sheng quickly made a bow. With a somewhat narrow smile, Xu Zhongliang calmly received Wang Sheng''s salute and bowed back to Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng said, "I''ve seen Wenqu Xingjun."


    "There''s no need to be polite in the future," said Xu Zhongliang with a smile. "You are a disciple of the emperor and an ancient holy spirit. I should salute you according to seniority."


    Wang Sheng smiled and said nothing. He bowed to the Qinghua emperor sitting on one side and wearing a blood robe, "meet the Qinghua emperor."


    Qinghua emperor waved his hand gently and didn''t say much.


    Then, Wang Sheng arched his hand to Wang Shan without saluting. The latter didn''t mind.


    Bi Yuexing Jun also entered the room with his cat in his arms. After saluting Qinghua emperor, he sat in an empty position.


    Wang Sheng also took mu wanxuan to his seat and didn''t wait for anyone to say hello.


    In the cabin, a low table was filled with people; For example, the old woman sent by master Jingwu and the second master, as well as several subordinates of Wang Shan, listened outside the wooden house.


    Qinghua emperor took out a set of teapots and jade cups and boiled tea gracefully.


    Wang Sheng can just feel that the emperor gives himself a very terrible feeling at this time. This is not the authority or the majesty of the superior, but a simple fear and fear.


    The road to death.


    At this time, Emperor Qinghua has controlled the avenue of death to a certain level. Coupled with the rumors heard before, the emperor separated and spit blood from the black Emperor


    The Qinghua emperor is the real thigh!


    Wang Sheng first asked, "emperor, why did you come with Wang Lingguan and Wenqu Xingjun?"


    The Qinghua emperor smiled and shook his head. Looking at the embarrassed mu wanxuan, he said with a smile: "it''s not your mother. I''m a good disciple. I''m worried to let me protect you when I heard you were chased."


    "Er," Taoist priest Wang was a little embarrassed and smiled at elder martial sister, "let the emperor miss."


    Qinghua emperor smiled and said, "where''s your highness thirteen?"


    "I''m here."


    The Wuling sword in Mu wanxuan''s hand turned into a wisp of fairy light, and Yao Yun returned to the look when she was wearing palace clothes.


    Wang Sheng pulled mu wanxuan to squeeze and gave Yao Yun a place.


    "In the future, the emperor will call me thirteen," Yao Yun whispered. "Your Highness, in fact, it''s still a little embarrassing."


    Qinghua emperor zhengse said, "no, you can''t lose the ceremony. Otherwise, where does the law stand?"


    When the Emperor didn''t smile, his face became paler and his sense of fear... Suddenly became more intense.


    Generally speaking, this is the real villain temperament.


    Xu Zhongliang, who had the temperament of an ancient scholar, said with a smile: "in fact, thanks to the Qinghua emperor, when I met with the king Lingguan, I was besieged by 16 great Luo Jinxian and hundreds of Taiyi Jinxian, and the other party blocked the universe with a large array.


    If the Qinghua emperor hadn''t arrived in time, the king Lingguan and I would have been seriously injured if we didn''t die. "


    Wang Shan said in a deep voice, "this place has been free for the time being. You don''t have to worry. I have tampered with the universe here. Even if they intend to explore, they can''t detect anything."


    Qinghua emperor smiled and said, "if we say the heaven and earth Avenue, naturally no one can go out of the right of the great spiritual official in the capital.


    But how can I hear people say that you wanted to harm my good apprentice son-in-law before? "


    In the words, the cold intention was hidden. The narrow Phoenix eyes of the Qinghua emperor flashed, and the king Lingguan immediately saw sweat on his forehead.


    This is not fear, but the most direct reaction.


    On one side, Bi Yue Xingjun Wu Tianshou said in a deep voice: "emperor, this period of time is taken care of by the king Lingguan. Even if the king Lingguan has had it before, it should be able to make it up today."


    Qinghua emperor''s smile gradually cooled down and said calmly, "work is work, and passing is passing. Just like life and death, how can we get both?"


    The king Lingguan bowed his head and said, "after this, let the emperor down."


    "Keep your useful body," the Qinghua emperor snorted. "I just woke up that day. I just noticed your breath. I didn''t know you could enter my array to explore.


    In the future, if you dare to be malicious to African language again.


    I don''t care whose fame you are trying to protect, or whose dignity you are trying to protect, I will not spare you. "


    Wang Lingguan smiled miserably, but sighed.


    Wang Sheng coughed: "thank you for your help. Let''s get down to business first


    Wenqu Xingjun, I want to get all the credit from Shifu Ziwei. "


    "Well," Xu Zhongliang frowned, "are you looking for me for this?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Looking at the slightly twitching corners of the Xingjun''s mouth, Taoist Wang was puzzled.

 Chapter 715

    The opening method of Wenqu Xingjun and Shushan founder Taoist Qingfeng really wants to have some


    Some are different from what you think?


    Xu Zhongliang paced back and forth in front of Wang Sheng. Although Taoist Wang didn''t know what he had said wrong, he knew that he must be angry by looking at the posture of the Xingjun.


    However, this scholar temperament Wenqu star, but his mouth is quite sharp?


    "Your starlight gathering and crape myrtle Heavenly Sword coming to the East, don''t you want to gather the emperor''s old Department to clean up the endless starry sky?


    Just for the trace left by the emperor?


    Non language, you know I risked my life. When you want to start a business here, I have prepared 36 ways for your future development!


    Do you know that I was hiding in the immortal holy world with two strong Buddhists. When the sky fell, someone would bear it. How carefree and comfortable, how stable and stable.


    Just to take a picture with you, not far away, from the immortal holy world to the northern heaven, and running around, after a war, it can be described as a near death.


    It''s for your own cultivation!


    Dayi Hoo!


    What a world! "


    Wang Sheng was immediately scolded and couldn''t open his eyes. He had to bow his head and admit his mistake. At the bottom of his heart, he felt that he was really too selfish this time. Just for his own practice, he let the star king go through difficulties.


    Why don''t you take advantage of it?


    "Brother Xu," Wu Tianshou said in a deep voice, "it''s far from the time to start the army. It''s much worse in all aspects.


    The most important thing is to enhance the strength of nonverbal so that he can face the opportunity to protect his life. This is the top priority. "


    Xu Zhongliang shook his head, sighed and said sadly:


    "Why do you throw stars at the power of one person?


    How can one man understand the abyss?


    At that time, I couldn''t persuade the emperor. Seeing him go west alone, I already knew the power of one person, which was stronger than that of the Immortal Emperor, and his majesty couldn''t change the general trend of heaven and earth!


    The lower will use the army, the middle will use the strategy, and the upper will determine the power! "


    Qinghua emperor smiled and said, "now you have come. You just helped Feiyu from the beginning. This is not a beautiful thing?"


    "Qinghua emperor, you are too proud of the last general," Xu Zhongliang arched his hand and said with a bitter smile, "Xu, the defeated general, dare not talk about assistance again.


    Well, now I''m here. There''s a definite number of hits.


    I''ll tell you how to pick up the 108 tracks left by the emperor, but I need to make some preparations in three months. "


    Wang Sheng got up to bow and hurriedly said, "thank you, Xingjun."


    "Sit down and discuss business," said Xu Zhongliang, still a little depressed in his eyes. He sat back to his original seat and pointed a little star on the table. "The Qinghua emperor and us gathered here for you, nonverbal.


    Let me ask you a question first. Besides cultivation, what do you think is the most important thing at this time? "


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times and said, "shake off the attention of the immortal holy world to the younger generation, especially those great powers, and remove their attention from the younger generation.


    There''s a saying in my hometown that I''m afraid of thieves if I''m not afraid of thieves. I''m hiding now. It''s very hard to be concerned by so many experts and big forces. "


    Xu Zhongliang motioned Wang Sheng to go on, his eyes quite serious.


    Wang Sheng:


    Obviously, how many points Wang Sheng can answer when the master of Shushan is making an examination question will directly affect the next effort of the star king.


    Wang Sheng said, "since I arrived here, I have been thinking about this every day during my practice. How can I make the other party no longer pay attention to me.


    When the sky search array fell, it was really unreasonable. It seemed to lock all my space completely.


    Although the endless starry sky is large, if the great powers in the immortal holy world can''t wait for the result, they will turn over the whole three worlds to find me. At this time, they can hide for a while and can''t hide for a lifetime. "


    "Have you ever thought about how to make them stop paying attention to you?"


    "There is no way back, but to move forward," Wang Sheng said again, "hit the stone with an egg and break to pieces."


    Xu Zhongliang immediately shook his head, "it''s too unwise.


    As a monarch, you should not stand up with martial arts or gather with soldiers.


    And you want to hit the stone with an egg. "


    "The idea of Xingjun is actually biased," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "Now the immortal holy world is in a mess. In fact, most of the ideas in the Tianting period are useless."


    Not only did Wu Tianshou and Wang Shan frown, but the emperor Qinghua also scolded: "don''t be so rude, if you don''t speak."


    "Qinghua emperor, please let him say," Xu Zhongliang smiled a little and made an invitation gesture to Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng thought for a while, but he didn''t speak this time. Instead, he raised his hands, raised his sword fingers, and then slowly opened it to condense his sword intention of killing all living beings in front of him.


    Then he took out the sword box with only one handle and one scabbard and put it in front of him.


    Wang Sheng said, "in those days, I was also the founder of Chunyang Taoism, and gave me a secret treasure called Da Dao sword box.


    In the sword box, an old taling asked and gave me a choice. It was two sword meanings, one named emperor heart and the other named killing sentient beings.


    I chose to kill all living beings. "


    Several Da Neng immediately frowned and stared at Wang Sheng.


    Obviously, no one wants to cultivate a new immortal emperor who kills all living beings.


    Wang Sheng said again, "you know, why did you choose to kill all sentient beings?"


    Xu Zhongliang said with a smile, "only you know what you think."


    Wang Sheng took a breath, temporarily made up a set of words at the bottom of his heart, and said:


    "I don''t want to be the one who is followed by thousands of people and looked up to by all sentient beings. I''m too tired to be carefree and lose my freedom. Even if someone sings praises and has the right to kill or kill, that''s not what I yearn for.


    Before the heavenly court, there was a demon emperor who unified the immortal holy world in ancient times. That was also a great force. Why did he finally become lonely?


    At the peak of heaven, why did his majesty Xiandi take that step rashly and risk his own death? Perhaps his majesty Xiandi saw the hidden dangers of heaven that we didn''t see.


    The younger generation thought about this hidden danger for a long time and vaguely understood it.


    In my hometown dialect, there are too many contradictions in various positions. "


    Wang Sheng stood up, looked at his elder martial sister and winked at her gently; Mu wanxuan didn''t know what Wang Sheng was going to say, but she also received the signal from his younger martial brother. She won''t laugh later.


    Unless you can''t help it.


    Taoist Wang paced slowly and sorted out his thoughts. He knew that these words today would affect his future life to a certain extent.


    "I''ve heard of one thing, master Yuan Dong.


    In those days, the Immortal Emperor ordered the four heaven regions to capture the yuan cave master. You should know this. Why is this small number of Yuan cave masters who benefit the common people targeted by the Immortal Emperor?


    In fact, it is very simple that the endless starry sky is expanding and the number of monks is growing like ants, so that the power of the heavenly court can not control the whole three realms.


    The yuan cave master can guide and reconstruct the yuan cave, and the yuan cave network is the main reason for the rapid expansion of the overall power of the endless starry sky. "


    Qinghua emperor nodded slowly and said, "although what you said is somewhat general, it''s really good."


    "This is the first dilemma facing Tianting, and there are many similar dilemmas


    If I''m offended, the endless starry sky is expanding, and the power of the four heavenly regions is growing rapidly. Relatively speaking, the power in the hands of the four emperors is also expanding, which is something the Immortal Emperor has scruples about.


    This is the second dilemma.


    Like this, you actually know in more detail than the younger generation. The younger generation will not list them one by one.


    These can be classified as the contradiction between the edge and the middle. "


    "In addition, the most important thing is the contradiction between those great powers, experts and heaven. These powerful individuals are all kinds of unstable factors.


    A little more, the ambitious people like the black emperor are dissatisfied with their current situation and spy on higher power, which can be seen as the contradiction between individuals in the heaven.


    The great spiritual officer in charge of dirty work and tiredness should know this very well. "


    On one side, the great spirit officer nodded gently, closed his eyes and sighed.


    "At the peak of heaven, these contradictions are actually the most acute," Wang Sheng said. "The fall of the Immortal Emperor is the needle that pierced the balloon, but the balloon has already expanded


    Well, you may not know what a balloon is. That''s probably what it means.


    So I think there is only one way and three steps to smooth out the troubled times in the immortal holy world. "


    Xu Zhongliang said positively, "Oh? Which way? Which three steps? Let''s listen."


    "The way to kill."


    Wang Sheng said calmly, opened his left palm and slowly rotated the sword to kill all living beings.


    "This road is not to kill creatures, but to kill those experts!


    The first step is to build a strong enough force, preferably like heaven;


    The second step is to do our best, demote the power, completely block the realm above the immortality by the avenue, and use absolute force to let the existing strong abolish the Tao. Immortality can be, but it must be within the rules.


    This is the most important step for those who practice the Tao to be immortal and can not have unlimited access to resources.


    The third step is to divide the power, and disperse the power that should have been concentrated in the hands of the Immortal Emperor into different institutions according to the rules and regulations of heaven.


    Let the immortals and the creatures in the endless starry sky have the equal right to exist. The rules are formulated by their ideas, supervised by the avenue and implemented by various institutions.


    At the end of this road, the sword in my hand must be dripping with blood. When these three realms are opened up, I will fold the sword and retire.


    No power, no trouble. "


    After Wang Sheng''s words, there was a silence inside and outside the cabin, and Wang Sheng looked at the petrified faces of several great energy, and he was a little worried at the bottom of his heart.


    Afraid of being slapped to death


    Wang Sheng added, "so I''ll say, hit the stone with an egg by myself.


    My idea is still a little vague. It''s probably to get out of the shell by pretending to be dead, so that the Holy Spirit of the chosen one can be broken in front of those powers.


    Cut off the thoughts of people who have expectations for the new Immortal Emperor in heaven and earth, and let this symbol fade away.


    Then I will take advantage of heaven''s luck to rise secretly when the immortal holy world is careless. "


    "You think..."


    Wang Sheng looked at Qinghua emperor and Wu Tianshou. Finally, his eyes fell on the face of Wenqu Xingjun with brighter eyes.


    "How''s it going?"

 Chapter 716

    Bang!


    The round table in the cabin was smashed with a slap.


    Taoist Wang thought what he just thought... Well, after careful consideration, the strategy will make you feel unhappy, but the development of things is a little


    To his surprise.


    Qinghua emperor looked up at the sky and sighed for a long time. His eyes were full of joy¡ª¡ª This is normal.


    Wang Lingguan''s eyes showed some pain. He got up and bowed to Wang Sheng, and then sat there and sighed¡ª¡ª This is a little confusing.


    The most exaggerated thing is Wenqu star. He smashed the round table in front of him with a slap. The teacups and teapots on it crashed all over the ground, but he stared at Wang Sheng with bright eyes.


    "Big mind! Great atmosphere!"


    Xu Zhongliang shouted excitedly for two times, and then held his waist and laughed, "I didn''t think I underestimated you.


    The Immortal Emperor is not what you want. He only wants to swing all the disasters in heaven and earth, fold his sword and go into seclusion!


    Wonderful! Wonderful! "


    "Alas," Wang Shan smiled bitterly and said calmly, "once upon a time, I... When I followed the former Emperor, the latter said to divide the three realms to protect those who were born but could not practice.


    Maintain the principle of heaven and earth with the avenue, so that Da Neng can''t dare to break the prohibition of divine power, and make all things in heaven and earth return to their end.


    The first emperor made the most difficult step of unifying the three realms, but in the future, he was able to carry out his promise step by step, so he died under the avenue.


    Alas... "


    On one side, Bi Yue Xingjun Wu Tianshou gave Wang Sheng a thumbs up, and everything was in the nail seam.


    "Non language," the Qinghua emperor smiled, "I finally know why we can understand the road of death. The roads are staggered and the cause and effect are fixed. It was originally prepared for you to drive."


    When Taoist priest Wang heard the speech, he immediately squeezed out a smile, and aside, the elder martial sister looked at Wang Sheng with little stars in her eyes.


    There was only Yao Yun in the field. At the moment, he looked a little strange and whispered, "I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    Then it turned into a wisp of Fairy Light and returned to Wang Sheng''s heaven and earth ring.


    There is no way to connect with Wang Sheng''s mind, knowing how Wang Shenggang got his thirteen princess''s Royal Highness. He could only hide from the corner of heaven and earth.


    On the other hand, the Qinghua emperor asked: "Fei Yu, your words just now may have hurt your highness thirteen. Remember to comfort him later."


    "This, yes, the younger generation knows."


    Wang Sheng answered honestly, put away the sword idea of killing all living beings, and led the topic to how to arrange the layout next.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Zhongliang said, "non language, we have understood what you mean.


    In fact, on the way here, I have figured out a way out for you. I also know that at this time, the heavenly power and the earth cultivation world you expect have not developed yet, which is not the time to start things.


    I just tried your mind before. Now there is no obstacle in my heart. Please bear with me if I offend you just now. "


    Wang Sheng was busy and said nothing.


    The Wenqu star seems to be able to see through people''s minds. His eyes are too bright.


    Xu Zhongliang said again, "I''ll discuss with you. I''ll discuss with you after we work out a specific plan.


    Go and accompany your elder martial sister. It''s rare that there is still some space at this time. You may be busy later. "


    Qinghua emperor suddenly asked, "chunyangzi passed on his double cultivation skill, which is a unique skill to you?"


    Mu wanxuan suddenly blushed, and Wang Sheng nodded calmly.


    The Qinghua emperor coughed and said, "practice hard. I''ll try my best to arrange everything for you. Go to the immortal hall. There''s more vitality there. I''ve asked Feiyao to bring tea and water."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Suddenly, several leaders began to discuss how to arrange Wang Sheng to fake death and escape. Taoist Wang took his elder martial sister and fled into the sea.


    This is the time when a little farewell wins a new marriage and two lovers are in love.


    There is no one to be quiet. They are not in a hurry to practice. They snuggle up and sleep, feeling the warmth of each other in front of them.


    Several great powers over there also called many people who were good at planning and began to carefully consider the plan put forward by Wenqu star.


    Xu Zhongliang, the founder of Shushan mountain, has a habit of naming his plans and strategies.


    This time, the golden cicada shelling plan that let Wang Sheng get away has got a very domineering name.


    Its name is "beheading God", and I don''t know what the specific connotation is.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah... I don''t know what''s going on now."


    Immortal forbidden land, ancient battlefield, on the wind stranger star.


    Wang Xiaomiao, dressed in a short skirt and short shirt with medium and short hair, lay bored on the edge of the long table in the conference room.


    The Lingshi generator in the house makes a slight noise. In the picture projected by the projector, a series of investigation reports are slowly rolling.


    Wang Xiaomiao, who had been busy for several days and nights, was lying on the table for a while and was unwilling to move.


    She has now officially become the second leader of this "alien base area". The position of the first leader should always be vacant, which is for the benefit of the Chinese people.


    Zhang Zikuang proposed to carry out a large-scale relocation of the local spiritual world. He wanted to send a batch of local spiritual friars out of the forbidden place to practice in the wind and strangers, so as to form combat effectiveness as soon as possible.


    This proposal is actually very simple, but it is extremely troublesome to withhold the official seal of the two scarlet letters of consent.


    First of all, we should make a detailed investigation of the local environment and take out several analysis reports. From Fengmo star to several galaxies around the ancient battlefield, and then to the state of the surrounding star domain, we should carry out complex intelligence gathering.


    Then, it is to evaluate the risks and benefits.


    We should also consider whether there will be additional resistance in our hometown, the main candidates for outward monks, and whether the efficiency of going out can be improved


    Wait, a lot of questions.


    Although many people helped to discuss it together, Wang Xiaomiao, as the spokesman of her brother, has a very heavy weight, and every word should be careful.


    After these complex steps and long discussions, the conclusion is actually the first reaction of Wang Xiaomiao when she saw this topic


    Same.


    "Smelly brother, you threw all your work to your developing sister," Wang Xiaomiao complained expressionless and yawned. "Find a place to sleep. It''s so sleepy."


    Buzz - PA!


    The sound of breaking the air sounded in her ear. Wang Xiaomiao was about to respond, but found that the source of the sound had arrived in front of her a few steps earlier than the sound.


    This is a messenger jade amulet, which depicts numerous prohibitions. In the middle is a relief of two mandarin ducks spreading their wings and playing.


    Wang Xiaomiao''s spirit was shocked, took the jade card and put it into the spiritual consciousness, and then he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    My brother is still alive;


    Live well;


    If the information sent by master Su Niang is correct, I should have met with elder martial sister. At this time, I am living a happy life without shame.


    With a smile, Wang Xiaomiao received the jade cards into the special storage magic tools. There were already seven or eight of the same jade cards.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaomiao didn''t tell the rest of the earth cultivation world the news. She walked back to her residence with her hands on her back. After opening the array here, she took a hot bath, put on her cartoon pajamas and slept comfortably in bed.


    "Never dream of that heartless brother."


    Wang Xiaomiao hummed and closed her eyes slowly.


    In fact, Xiaomiao has rarely slept in recent years. Unless she uses her brain too much and consumes too much energy, she will lie in bed for a few hours.


    After all, she is also a monk, and her accomplishments are not low at this time.


    But Wang Xiaomiao dreamed today. Not only did she dream, but in her dream


    There is no figure of his brother.


    In her dream, she saw the stars all over the sky and was in a sea of stars.


    "It''s strange how you can have such a situation in your dreams. Doesn''t it mean that you think day and dream night?"


    Wang Xiaomiao suddenly heard a gentle song. The song came from the stars ahead, which made her subconsciously take a step in the direction of the song.


    With only one step, the stars flew in front of us, the giant gyroscopic Galaxy flashed by, the familiar Milky way was magnified, and the blue star appeared in front of Wang Xiaomiao.


    However, the star seemed different from what she had seen before.


    No, it should be said that "there are great differences."


    The star is held by a pair of arms. The translucent arms are so beautiful that words can''t describe them. We can only find that every inch of skin on them is incomparably shining.


    Wang Xiaomiao looked up along her arm. The figure of a beautiful fairy appeared behind the blue stars.


    She opened her hands and hugged the blue star. Her face and face could be described by almost all the beautiful words in the world, but these words could not be combined to describe her beautiful face, which was full of love and tenderness.


    She was watching the star quietly.


    Wang Xiaomiao can feel that the female aunt embracing the earth should be guiding her.


    She subconsciously looked at the star, the earth''s atmosphere and crust suddenly became transparent, and Wang Xiaomiao saw the soft light flowing in the star core.


    This is


    what do you mean?


    Wang Xiaomiao was puzzled at the bottom of her heart, but in the light of the star core, a wisp rose slowly, condensed into a statue somewhere on the earth''s surface, and stood there quietly.


    "Bring him here."


    The bottom of my heart echoed such words. Wang Xiaomiao was stunned, but the surrounding dreams quietly dissipated.


    When I opened my eyes, it was still a poster of my brother. The young Taoist standing proudly on the top of the mountain with his sword seemed to be shining around him.


    She suddenly reflected, turned and jumped at the desk in her room, took out a map of her hometown in the drawer, and made a mark somewhere on the map with her memory.


    "Take my brother here? Or what do you mean?"


    Wang Xiaomiao rubbed her eyebrows and suddenly thought of something. She ran out with her slippers.


    "Telegram! Instructor Zhang! Help me send a telegram back to my hometown!"


    A corner of the base area became busy at once, and old Lin Yuan, who had been responsible for helping the people of the local cultivation community to get on the way, was soon called;


    Zhang Zikuang took an encrypted file and rushed to the vicinity of the Giant Buddha.


    Half a month later, I wrote back from my hometown.


    After a detailed survey in the area marked by Wang Xiaomiao, they excavated a 100 meter high building in the underground strata


    Statue of Nuwa.


    Professor Ma, who is responsible for the excavation, said that the material of the statue cannot be verified, and the formation time of the nearby strata can be traced back to an extremely distant era.

 Chapter 717

    This late honeymoon


    At the top of the immortal hall, Wang Sheng sat with his elder martial sister, watching the clouds roll and relax, and ate snacks peeled by her, similar to melon seeds. Wang Sheng was satisfied at the bottom of his heart.


    The hardships and dangers experienced before seem to be worthless.


    He just wants time to stop here.


    This month''s dedicated practice has enabled both of them to improve their accomplishments, and their progress is as great as Wang Sheng''s hard work in the mountain for three years and five years.


    This set of fellow practitioners'' secret scripts of chunyangzi is really a treasure in the world.


    After all, it was summed up little by little by the grandmaster. It''s reasonable to be so strong.


    After three or five years of practicing with elder martial sister, Wang Sheng is sure to hit the middle of heaven fairyland.


    However, Wang Sheng also knows that this is only a means of assistance, not based on it. Otherwise, her own way will be integrated with the life avenue that elder martial sister is majoring in at this time, which will have a series of negative effects.


    The most serious consequence is the vanity of Taoism. After all, it is not practical, and it is easy to leave fatal hidden dangers.


    The chances of getting possessed are also quite high.


    "Elder martial sister, I really want us to live here, carefree."


    Wang Daochang said affectionately. Mu wanxuan thought carefully, but shook his head at Wang Sheng very seriously.


    Taoist Wang smiled bitterly and said, "I know, I just said that there are still many things we need to do, and as the only player on earth, I have to support this little broken ball."


    Mu wanxuan blinked and found that the younger martial brother seemed to have misunderstood something. She whispered, "there''s no net."


    "Cough!" Wang Sheng didn''t catch his breath. He held his forehead with one hand and couldn''t cry or laugh for a while.


    OK, according to the demands of elder martial sister, I still continue to work hard. After getting rid of the current dilemma, I will take elder martial sister back to earth to live for some time.


    If Qinghua emperor wants to go together, it''s OK. As long as the emperor doesn''t practice the road of death on the earth, it''s OK.


    Well, it feels like inviting a god of death to the earth


    "Elder martial sister, what name should we give our children if we have children in the future?"


    "Well..."


    Mu wanxuan pondered for a while. Su''s hand shook in front of her, made a "sand platform" with white clouds, raised her hand and wrote several names on it.


    Wang Sheng also looked and smiled. He picked up his pen and wrote down a few words. He studied with his elder martial sister in this period.


    "Well, cough!"


    A dry cough came from the side. Taoist Wang and mu wanxuan turned their heads at the same time. The two hugging each other quickly got up and sorted out their slightly messy clothes and robes.


    Qinghua emperor smiled and said, "although you two have a good relationship, you should always observe your surroundings with immortal knowledge. It''s very easy to be calculated by others."


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan should be in the same voice, but there''s no embarrassment.


    The Qinghua emperor said, "come with me. I''m going to help some old people in heaven get rid of the suffering of the five decline of heaven and man. This is also the time for you to accept the trust of these people."


    "Yes, let the emperor bother."


    Wang Sheng sighed at the bottom of his heart, but he couldn''t refuse.


    After all, several big men are trying their best to cultivate themselves at this time. Even if they only want to respond to this attention, they have to work hard to show themselves.


    At that moment, Emperor Qinghua drove the cloud and led them to the north of the star.


    Wang Sheng also called a gilded signboard, Yao''s thirteen Royal Highness.


    "By the way, Fei Yu, did Wenqu Xingjun tell you the plan we discussed?"


    "No," Wang Sheng wondered, "isn''t it a golden cicada coming out of its shell?"


    "Just the golden cicada''s shell is not enough to hide... Let Wenqu Xingjun tell you in detail later. He has made too many arrangements, and we don''t understand."


    Qinghua emperor smiled, obviously in a good mood.


    The four fell on an ice field. Wang Lingguan had been waiting here and led the four into a huge crack in the ice.


    Soon, they came to an ice cave made of ten thousand years of dark ice. The ice cave should be dug from the glacier star in the northern sky and stuffed directly here. You can see that the lines and colors of some dark ice are obviously different.


    Walking inside, I soon saw a "dead body".


    They are sealed in the dark ice, can feel a trace of vitality, and they are entangled with a wisp of death.


    Qinghua emperor could not help but show his pain and whispered, "why bother."


    He died after the same torture, and knew how terrible the decline of heaven and man was; Now these people, however, have endured the torture of long years, but gritted their teeth and did not let themselves die.


    If they had not had a strong will to "live", they could not have persisted until now.


    "Because the heart is unwilling, because the heart is not angry," Wang Shan whispered, "because they all want to fight for the heaven again, they have been waiting in the dark ice, waiting for the opportunity to relieve the five failures of heaven and man."


    The Qinghua emperor sighed, his left hand opened, and the palm condensed a little black light.


    For a moment, the place began to tremble slightly, and wisps of black gas flew out of these non-human bodies in the dark ice, disappeared into the palm of the Qinghua emperor, and was directly absorbed by the Qinghua emperor.


    Hundreds of thousands of years of the road to death, the power of the source, is also a rare "treasure medicine" for emperors.


    However, at this time, the Qinghua emperor had no time to take care of these and whispered, "Xiao Qing."


    "Well," Mu wanxuan whispered, knowing what he was going to do.


    She took two steps forward, gently drew two circles with both hands, pushed her right hand forward and pressed her left palm on her right arm. A wisp of aura turned into vitality, gushed out in the center of her palm and dispersed towards the front.


    Wang Sheng also took the initiative to move forward. Together with Yao Yun, he took out the spirit stones and arranged them into small scattered spirit arrays, which soon filled the place with spirit.


    Soon, there was a sound of coughing, those only human bodies began to move, and weak shouts came from all over the ice cave.


    "Have you been saved..."


    "The five failures of heaven and man... Have they been solved?"


    "Is heaven still there? Is old friend still there?"


    Shouts came from everywhere. Those lying on the deep ice bed began to move first. They got up and sat cross.


    Those figures sealed in the dark ice gradually slipped out of the dark ice and meditated and practiced in their own rich aura and vitality.


    Mu wanxuan has been trying her best to output her strength. Half an hour later, she also couldn''t hold up and was gently supported by Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng said, "emperor, let''s wait outside. You elders don''t want people to see them like this."


    "I want to stay here and take care of them for the time being," Yao Yun whispered. Wang Sheng will not refuse.


    Qinghua emperor nodded and agreed, and walked out of the ice cave with Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan.


    I don''t know when 70 or 80 people have gathered at the mouth of the cave. They are all people who had previously worked with Wang Lingguan in the northern part of the eastern sky and went out several times to spread news.


    Almost all of them have old wounds, but they are not in heaven.


    Seeing the Qinghua emperor coming, the old parts of the heavenly court knelt down silently and deeply worshipped the Qinghua emperor.


    "Get up," the emperor said in a warm voice, and casually pointed out the old wounds related to the way of death on several people.


    When mu wanxuan''s cultivation enters the realm of eternal life, he can use the way of life to remove the old wounds on these people.


    In the future, elder martial sister can sit firmly as the Minister of logistics.


    Half a day later, figures came out of the ice cave, slowly flew to the ice field, and found the Qinghua emperor meditating not far away, as well as Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan.


    There were more than 600 people in total. They lined up according to their original positions and qualifications, and moved forward together. Under the guidance of Wang Shan, they came to the Qinghua emperor.


    These people knelt down together and said, "thank emperor Qinghua for his kindness."


    Emperor Qinghua made a bow and said calmly, "the heavenly court still needs your useful body. It''s been hard these years.


    I''ve experienced the taste of the five failures of heaven and man, and I''ve been tortured to death. You can survive to this day, which is really 100 times and 1000 times stronger than me.


    Everybody, please get up. "


    A fairy looked up and asked, "the emperor is now turning from the avenue of life to the avenue of death. Can you do the art of rebirth?"


    "This seat... Can''t do it."


    The Qinghua emperor sighed helplessly and shook his head gently at the female immortal, "even if it is a newly dead person, it is only similar to the six samsara, and after the rebirth, it is not the original person, let alone the original way.


    Life and death are great skills, and the road gives too many restrictions. "


    "Thank you for your answer," the fairy bowed down and worshipped again, her forehead against the ice field, but she couldn''t help crying.


    When she cried like this, many of these celestial immortals who had just woke up turned their eyes red.


    Male immortals and old immortals can''t help choking, or their eyes are full of hate.


    "Everybody, first get up and go with us to rest," said Qing Huadi Junwen.


    Yao Yun also said, "please take care of yourself."


    "Thank you very much. Thank you, your thirteen Royal Highness."


    "We have to restore our cultivation and fight with those thieves! Avenge our deep blood!"


    "Although the heaven is destroyed, our lonely soul still exists! We must revive the heaven palace and let those rebels pay the price!"


    Wang Sheng looked quietly behind him, with a little helplessness in his eyes.


    One side mu wanxuan gently pulled down his arm and whispered, "smile."


    Taoist priest Wang immediately squeezed out a gentle smile and stood back with something to do.


    Wang Shan made a large white cloud and took them to the warm place of the stars. He arranged a gathering spirit array in a forest to let these old parts of the heaven rest.


    Wang Sheng took out a lot of elixirs to replenish vitality. He also caught several medicine spirits in the Shenmu array and asked Wu Tianshou to help stew soup to replenish vitality for these Tianting leaders.


    During this period, Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan had been busy back and forth, and even shouted out the old woman of Lingsheng and Guling tea.


    After being properly placed everywhere, Wang Shan said "everyone" and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Then, the Qinghua emperor gently pushed Wang Sheng and pushed Wang Sheng in front of Wang Shan.


    "This young man, let me introduce him. He is..."


    "Wang Sheng, the Taoist name is nonverbal. Just call me nonverbal," Wang Sheng cut off the conversation directly to avoid the old man saying something that would make him very ashamed.


    Wang Sheng arched his hands at the immortals and said, "in the future, you may have to work together and take care of them."


    Immortals:


    "Let me tell you," Qinghua emperor casually threw Wang Sheng aside with immortal power.

 Chapter 718

    "I''ve seen nonverbal... My Lord!"


    "If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me."


    "Our remaining bodies are only for the rejuvenation of the heavenly court! I dare not quit!"


    Many old celestial gods saluted forward, and Wang Sheng had to salute one by one. He even said words such as "dare not dare", "be polite" and "encourage with you".


    He was also born in nine-year compulsory education. He was a little uncomfortable with this situation, which was similar to Shuibo Liangshan.


    In fact, I also have some disgust with these strangers because they express the meaning of being close and following because of their own name.


    However, Wang Sheng did not expect that his fantastic ideas of "power degradation" and "slaughtering great power" were not blamed by several great powers on his side, but also regarded as the only candidate to succeed the Immortal Emperor


    In other words, the Immortal Emperor calculated his previous life and the fuse for the collapse of the heaven was also the Immortal Emperor who was stared to death by master Sanqing;


    Although Wang Sheng doesn''t have much hatred for the Immortal Emperor now, let him directly take over the ideal of the Immortal Emperor


    Do you want to repeat the ending of being looked at by master Sanqing again?


    Fortunately, this day is still very far away. Wang Sheng didn''t think much at the bottom of his heart for the time being.


    Wait until your strength can layout and plan, and then stand up and say this.


    The immortals were arranged to cultivate themselves not far from Wang Sheng''s closed door practice.


    Most of them used to be big Luo Jinxian and Taiyi Jinxian, and the weak ones can''t live to this day. Among them, dozens of big men who are on the throne of God in Ford.


    However, hundreds of thousands of years of suffering from the decline of heaven and man almost withered their roads, and their Taoist practices continued to weaken. Qi Qi declined to the end of the eternal life.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is also because Wang Shan has made a lot of efforts and painstaking efforts. Otherwise, I''m afraid that even if they can live at this time, they only have the strength of immortals.


    After the five failures of heaven and man were solved, they had to practice again.


    But it''s much better than the situation of the disappeared.


    On the one hand, their starting point is not low; on the other hand, their realm perception is still there;


    It''s just like a deflated balloon, and then slowly inflate it. In an environment with abundant aura, they can recover to their peak level in about thousands of years.


    However, Wang Sheng''s spiritual stone accumulation at this time is also somewhat dwarfed by his desire to meet the recovery of hundreds of masters.


    Several great energy


    There is not much storage, and the Qinghua emperor has just returned to life for not many years.


    This question was raised by Wenqu Xingjun when Wang Sheng was called to discuss the future plan with several great powers


    "In those years, we followed the emperor Ziwei and left a little fairy world next to the earth cultivation world," Xu Zhongliang said. "It''s time to use this part of the reserve."


    Wang Sheng didn''t stop this. He looked at Yao Yun and they had unified their opinions.


    Wang Sheng said: "the reserves of the little fairy world are just right here. You can get them directly later, but there is a problem."


    "What?"


    "Let''s not disturb the earth cultivation world for the time being," Wang Sheng said. "Now the earth cultivation world is very different from the endless starry sky and the immortal holy world.


    This difference is not only because of the process of civilization, but also because some ideas are different from the outside world.


    For example, there is a feudal monarchy on the side of Tianting, and the general public is in charge of the home.


    Such titles as adults and emperors are actually unacceptable in my hometown... "


    Several great powers were immediately surprised, but seeing Wang Sheng''s serious face, they nodded their heads.


    Qinghua emperor smiled and said, "in fact, I also heard Xiaoqing say a lot about these things. Xiaoqing described a lot about the cultivation of the world at this time.


    Therefore, this seat was not surprised when African language proposed the three steps of that plan earlier.


    Because this is the environment in my hometown. "


    Wang Shan said, "just follow your arrangement."


    "As you said by the Qinghua emperor, the end will also want to go back and have a look," Wenqu star sighed with a smile. "When I walked in the world of mortals, there were many disturbances and ups and downs. Although there was only one star, there were also rivers, beautiful mountains and rivers, and all kinds of human forms were particularly wonderful."


    "Taoist Qingfeng left a heavy mark in the local cultivation world," said Wang Sheng with a smile. "The sword you left, the 72 trial of the sword, stopped the younger generation for a long time."


    "Oh?" Xu Zhongliang suddenly became interested. "Are you still a disciple of Shushan?"


    "No," said Wang Sheng calmly, "the recovery of vitality on the earth is actually not long ago. After thousands of years of non Reiki inheritance, 67 out of 10 do not exist.


    At that time, there was no way to inherit the sword technique in Shushan, and there was a complete sword technique in sword 72.


    The rules you left behind are too harsh, elder. At that time, I was the best at sword repair at a low level, so I was asked to help open the array. "


    Several people immediately smiled.


    Xu Zhongliang smiled bitterly and said, "I never thought that my disciples and grandchildren could lose their sword skills."


    "Speaking of this, I''d like to ask," Wang Sheng whispered. "When the emperor led the troops to fight back, he set up three spiritual seals of heaven, earth and man, which banned the vitality, and the remaining monks died one after another for hundreds of years.


    How do you think, ten thousand years later, there will be a way in the world of my hometown? "


    "It''s... it''s really inappropriate for us to think about it," Xu Zhongliang sighed, "but this order was issued by the Emperor himself, and I also raised doubts at that time."


    Yao Yun suddenly asked, "what is the prohibition of human spirit?"


    "The emperor set the human spirit ban himself," Xu Zhongliang spread his hands. "The end general really doesn''t know what it is.


    The emperor of my family, after contacting the six sided immortal stele, seems to have changed a person. Originally, he confided in the end general and others, talked about everything, and began to understand the six sided immortal stele. He was worried every day. "


    They all looked suspicious, but Xu Zhongliang didn''t mention it more.


    Wang Sheng didn''t want to let go of this topic, and whispered, "I''ve actually seen the six immortal steles once, and I feel dizzy after watching them for a while.


    Then, what is it? "


    "An anti heaven skill is also the root of the destruction of the whole family of the wa emperor," Xu Zhongliang said. "These are what the emperor said to the end of the general, and the human spirit is forbidden. At this time, it should be related to you."


    "Me?" Wang Sheng touched his chin for a moment of thinking, but he was also confused.


    Wang Shan said, "today is not the time to talk about it. Let''s get to the point."


    "OK," Xu Zhongliang snapped his fingers. Wu Tianshou, who was on one side, ran a large table and put it in front of several people. On the table was a piece of animal skin with dense mantra written on it.


    Xu Zhongliang said with a smile, "non language, don''t you want to get out of the shell?


    But your strength at this time is too low to be a golden cicada.


    Here is a special Dharma formula called "Luo Tian subduing God". In fact, it is not appropriate to say that it is a method of practice. This is a brilliant means that once appeared in a flash in the pan in ancient times. "


    Subdue the mind?


    Wang Sheng quietly watched the Taoist texts on the animal skin and soon began to concentrate.


    He can probably understand less than half of the content in this passage.


    This seems to be a technique that temporarily lends the power of others to itself


    No, it''s not so much a spell as a ritual, or


    "Witchcraft"?


    Xu Zhongliang continued: "what we need to do now is to make your accomplishments rush to the eternal life within 300 years, and we should use the most secure way. We can''t pass on Kung Fu, take pills, and don''t completely rely on double cultivation.


    Then, you can use this subduing skill to give you the strength to fight against Taiyi Jinxian in a short time.


    In this way, you can be regarded as a golden cicada, and your fake death will be more convincing. "


    Wang Sheng frowned tightly and said in a low voice, "I have a nine yuan enlightenment pill, which is left by the star of the heart moon. It is said that it can be used when impacting the eternal life."


    "It''s a great burden on noumenon," said Xu Zhongliang with a frown. "If your Taoist foundation is a little unstable, it''s very easy to have an accident."


    "But three hundred years, isn''t it too short?"


    Wang Sheng said, "I''m afraid it''s hard for me to break through this level even if there are traces left by master Ziwei."


    "It depends on your own nature," Xu Zhongliang smiled and patted Wang Sheng on the shoulder. "We will try our best to help you. If we can''t, we can only work harder in double cultivation. At least... Daoji won''t be too weak."


    Wang Sheng immediately looked helpless, while mu wanxuan looked out of the window and didn''t hear what they were saying.


    Next, Xu Zhongliang began to explain the plan in detail.


    The Wenqu Xingjun''s strategy is really powerful, and he is good at understanding people''s hearts. The contradictions between the great powers of the immortal and Saint circles, the current situation in various parts of the immortal and Saint circles, and the "gap" that can be used between them are analyzed very clearly and thoroughly.


    The difficulty of the whole plan lies in whether Wang Sheng can reach Changsheng as soon as possible;


    However, no matter whether Wang Sheng can successfully arrive or not, a great drama of "beheading God" will begin in 300 years. The higher Wang Sheng''s cultivation, the better the effect of the drama.


    Whether he can deceive the great power of heaven and let Wang Sheng escape from the word "Holy Spirit" is all up to him.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the ancient battlefield, wind stranger.


    In the conference room of the base area of the ground repair community, a group of people were looking excitedly at the analysis results they had just obtained.


    According to the proven information, the huge statue of Nuwa just dug up by the earth emits a strange energy fluctuation all the time;


    According to the detection of the nuclear energy of the star, the statue of Nu Wa is an "external connector" of some strange energy in the star core.


    The extraction of these energies will not affect the normal operation of the earth; But if these energies are allowed to spread for a long time, it is easy to cause biological variation


    "Amitabha, this is definitely the chance of non language!"


    Huai Jing and Shang read a Buddha''s name. Their eyes were full of emotion, "the non-verbal plug-in is finally online."


    "I didn''t expect that our earth still has such treasures. Could it be that our earth was made by Nu Wa''s great God with Xi soil?"


    "It''s still too busy. Elements on earth can be found in the whole universe. Taoist priest, have you ever memorized the periodic table of elements in chemistry?"


    "Everybody!"


    Wang Xiaomiao suddenly raised her hands, and the noisy conference room was suddenly quiet.


    "Let me ask you a question. It''s not too late for everyone to be happy."


    The crowd immediately held their breath, but before Wang Xiaomiao spoke, Liu Yunzhi could not help asking:


    "How can we tell the news to the African language?"


    A group of people were stunned at first, and then looked at Huai Jing;


    When Huai Jing took out those messenger symbols that didn''t flicker, they suddenly made difficulties one by one.


    Wang Xiaomiao whispered, "now neither Li Shang nor Su Niang can contact my brother. No matter how important the information here is, there is nothing we can do if it can''t reach the key figures."


    After a word, Wang Xiaomiao said again, "now, send a telegram home."


    Zhang Zikuang immediately asked, "what do you want to write?"


    "Do a good job in preventing biological variation... What else can I write?"


    The crowd immediately scratched their heads and sighed.

 Chapter 719

    Three hundred years


    Growth student?


    This Wenqu Xingjun really doesn''t treat him as a person, but purely as a ruthless breakthrough machine, right?


    After practicing martial arts with elder martial sister, Wang SHENGFEI went to the top of the immortal hall and thought about how to quickly improve his current state.


    Cut God.


    The name given by Wenqu Xingjun to this strategy actually has several different meanings and several different purposes to be achieved.


    But Wang Sheng made several moves to attack, and all of them were resisted by the sand sword.


    At this time, Wuling sword was regarded as a sharp magic weapon after blessing his immortal power, but it could not hurt the sand sword at all.


    At this time, when Wang Sheng fought with others, in fact, he could rarely get close to the enemy. Most of them directly hurt the enemy with sword light and sword Qi, or use sword defense.


    When you are close, it is often the moment to distinguish the victory and defeat.


    However, at this time, the duel with Xu Zhongliang was as if he had not become an immortal and did not have much advanced cultivation. He accumulated his strength in the sword and broke down the moves when he saw them.


    In order to make Wang Sheng happy, Xu Zhongliang used a skillful force to counter Wang Sheng''s sword moves every time.


    After more than ten moves, all the sword ideas in Wang Sheng''s body were ignited, and his moves became faster and faster. The sword shadow in his hand turned into a star and wrapped Xu Zhongliang in it.


    Wenqu Xingjun was also very happy. Wang Sheng''s understanding of crape myrtle Tianjian exceeded his expectations.


    In this endless starlight, Wang Sheng''s offensive is continuous and extremely sharp;


    Sometimes it''s like a meteor, a comet falling, sometimes it''s like the sun star exploding and the stars surging. The sword moves are mixed with the mood of pure Yang and the mood of Liangyi Taiji, which is praised by the star king of Wenqu.


    This is actually the result of practicing sword with several "teachers" such as Jingwu Laodao in recent years.


    The sublimation of Wang Sheng''s Kendo is accumulated little by little.


    "Well, let''s get here first!"


    Xu Zhongliang uttered a sentence. Wang Sheng was like waking up from a dream. He took his sword and jumped. He stood quietly on the beach.


    Suddenly, he felt that Tao Tao''s eyes were converging. Wang Sheng turned around and saw more than a dozen Wang Shan''s subordinates, more than a dozen Tianting old gods, Wu Tianshou and several experts brought by him in the forest beside the beach.


    Of course, there is the lucky little white tiger.


    If there is no humanity next to the star of Wenqu: "there are more than ten flying swords in your body. Show me your sword control skill."


    In his speech, the ancestor of Shushan sword clan snapped his fingers and nine flying swords were made from the surrounding sand and soil;


    Wang Sheng didn''t dare to hold it up. Nine lights lit up all over his body, but he also took nine flying swords out.


    Among the nine flying swords, only five flying cloud swords are the treasure of Lingxi. The other four are of inferior quality, but they are also first-class immortal treasures.


    Wang Sheng pointed his long sword to the ground with his right hand, pinched his sword finger with his left hand, and quickly drew sword prints.


    Wenqu Xingjun squinted and smiled. Like Wang Sheng, the left sword finger drew the same sword seal, but the nine sand flying swords around him were faster than Wang Sheng''s flying swords.


    Huh?


    Taoist Wang soon found this and was slightly surprised at the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, he could clearly feel that the immortal power used by Wenqu Xingjun''s imperial sword was the same as that used by him.


    And these sand swords are temporarily solidified, but Wang Sheng''s flying swords are continuously cultivated through his own blood


    The flying speed of the flying sword determines the power of the flying sword to a certain extent, which is also a sign of whether the flying sword works well or not.


    Why isn''t the flying sword that you have cultivated in your meditation better than the sand sword that the star king readily condensed?


    Is this


    The program vulnerability written by the creator?


    Well, is there something else?


    Wang Daochang felt curious at the bottom of his heart. His fingers pointed to the front, and the nine flying swords turned into the nine palace Tiansha array, whistling away to the Wenqu Xingjun.


    Wenqu Xingjun smiled, and his fingers were also a little. It was also the nine palace Tiansha array, which roared directly against Wang Sheng''s flying sword.


    For a moment, the sound of sword roaring broke the sky, the sword light was everywhere on the beach, and the sword Qi was scattered and blasted.


    Eighteen flying swords attack each other head-on, just like eighteen invisible people with incomparably good body methods fighting on the beach. The sword arrays of both sides are broken. The similar sword moves of both sides seem to make the picture more gorgeous.


    Two drops of cold sweat appeared on Wang Sheng''s forehead.


    He felt the slightest effort.


    Wenqu star''s sand flying sword is getting stronger and stronger. This is because the other party does not provide additional immortal power. The more the war, the stronger it becomes!


    Gradually, Wang Sheng''s nine flying swords fell into passive defense. Wang Sheng kept waving his left sword finger in order to change his moves, but he was always suppressed by Wenquxing''s nine sand flying swords.


    Not long after, Wenqu Xingjun determined that Wang Sheng had felt the gap between the two people''s sword skills. With a slight elevation of the left sword finger, nine sand flying swords suddenly broke out and turned into nine streamers, which broke through the defense of Wang Sheng''s flying sword and rushed in front of Wang Sheng.


    Xu Zhongliang naturally wouldn''t hurt Wang Sheng. Nine sand flying swords were instantly broken, and their strength dissipated quietly, scattering Wang Sheng with sand.


    1. All those watching the war are thinking;


    Wang Sheng scratched his head and looked embarrassed. In fact, he was quite confident in the art of defending the sword.


    But when I thought that I was facing the founder of Shushan sword sect, I didn''t belittle myself much.


    "Feel it?"


    Xu Zhongliang asked with a smile.


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly and said, "I feel it."


    "What do you feel?"


    "Hmm..." Wang Sheng pondered for a while, but he couldn''t say why. He could only say: "the gap between the methods of Yun sword."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Xu Zhongliang immediately burst into laughter, walked forward with his hands down, made an invitation gesture to Wang Sheng, and said with a smile, "let''s talk while walking. This is my unique secret, which can''t be heard by these people."


    Those who watched the war also knew the rules, saluted them and dispersed.


    "In fact, this is the new method of accumulating swords that I have realized in recent tens of thousands of years," said Xu Zhongliang. His left hand opened and strands of sand flew in, converging into a sand flying sword.


    But with a slight shock in his palm, all the sand and soil dispersed, but in the palm of his hand, there was another almost completely transparent flying sword.


    "This is..."


    "The soul of the sword," sighed Xu Zhongliang, "this is the last piece of the jigsaw puzzle of the art of defending the sword. It was just that I couldn''t sort it out and pass it on to my disciples and grandchildren, otherwise they could live a few more people."


    Wang Sheng remained silent for a while, staring at the soul of the sword, some unclear.


    But he knew that Xu Zhongliang took it out to teach him.


    At the thought of the power of the sand flying sword just now, combined with the sharpness of your own flying cloud sword


    Wang Sheng was also quite excited.

 Chapter 720

    The common method of accumulating the sword depends on the blood accumulating and nourishing the sword pill, while the method of cultivating the sword soul is more complex. It is necessary to cultivate the sword soul in the sword pill integrated with your own flesh and blood.


    The sword soul is not a sword spirit, but a non spiritual and non existential thing.


    After Xu Zhongliang preached for half a day, Wang Sheng only got a little knowledge and a little understanding


    Probably, it is equivalent to separating some of their original divine power and shaping it into a sword soul, and then cultivating it with the power of blood and original divine power can cultivate such a sword soul.


    The cultivation method of sword soul was taught to Wang Sheng without any reservation by Xu Zhongliang, the star of Wenqu;


    But obviously, this is also a method that needs to be honed over time. Wang Sheng can only understand the way of sword soul while starting to accumulate and raise sword soul according to the method.


    After you condense the soul of the sword, the power of sword guarding can be increased by at least 50%;


    And in the war with the enemy, you don''t have to concentrate on controlling the flying sword. The flying sword filled with the soul of the sword is like your own hands and feet. As long as you practice skillfully enough, you can form a sword array by yourself


    After preaching, Xu Zhongliang invited Wang Sheng to take a walk along the beach. This time, he didn''t mention Kendo, but talked to Wang Sheng.


    When the topic was brought to the four words "Ziwei emperor" by Wang Sheng, Xu Zhongliang was silent for a while, his face was a little sad, but then he smiled relieved.


    "The emperor went. It''s really not worth it."


    "Elder, can you tell me more?" Wang Sheng said. "Although I have heard many versions of the story, I still want to hear the generals around the emperor say what happened in those years."


    "What''s there to mention about that year?"


    Xu Zhongliang patted on his belt, took out a wine pot and handed it to Wang Sheng. He drank while walking with Wang Sheng.


    "Most of the stories you heard were about the emperor who finally died with emotion, dragging down the incoming immortal and holy world experts, so that we who were about to lose could escape our lives."


    Xu Zhongliang said a word and looked at Wang Sheng;


    Wang Daochang nodded and continued to listen carefully.


    "Do you know what the emperor said last before he left?"


    "Well, I don''t know."


    Xu Zhongliang said with a smile, "guess. If you guess roughly right, I''ll give you a set of top-grade flying swords."


    "You''re welcome," Wang Sheng said with a smile, narrowed his eyes, pondered twice and said, "let''s run away and try to live. The heaven is gone."


    "Have you heard others talk about it?" Xu Zhongliang immediately cried and laughed. "I didn''t think that the heir of the emperor was here to deceive me, a poor scholar!"


    Wang Sheng shrugged, "I just think the emperor should say so.


    The first is to reduce the killing heart of those anti Tianting forces against the old Tianting department, and the second is to advise everyone not to do anything stupid. "


    Xu Zhongliang shook his head and touched a bamboo tube on his belt. There were twelve silver white sword balls in the bamboo tube. Each sword ball exuded a sharp and unparalleled meaning.


    Lingbao the day after tomorrow?


    Every flying sword is the spiritual treasure of the day after tomorrow. It has not been nurtured or infused with the soul of the sword.


    If this set of flying swords is in the hands of an expert like Xu Zhongliang, it''s really not boasting that it can compete with congenital Lingbao!


    Wang Sheng was shocked. He handed the flying sword back and whispered, "Sir, this gift is too heavy.


    I never refuse gifts from my predecessors on weekdays, but I really can''t stand this gift. "


    "Take it away. I can''t use too much sword skills to defend the enemy at this time. Although I also use Kendo, most of my energy is spent on the array."


    Xu Zhongliang said with a smile, "I haven''t used this flying sword yet. It took a lot of effort to refine it in those years.


    Originally, I wanted to pass this treasure to those disciples, but I found that your swordsmanship would not insult this set of flying swords. "


    Wang Sheng didn''t say much, so he took away the flying sword.


    After all, he needs strength now. This flying sword can be regarded as a solution to his urgent need.


    Xu Zhongliang said with a smile, "give this flying sword a name."


    "Well... Cut the God flying sword," Wang Sheng said. "It''s also an occasion."


    "It''s just a little vulgar," said the star king of Wenqu with a smile. "Originally, I wanted to take the name of ''bamboo'' and ''Leaf''."


    Wang Sheng could only smile awkwardly.


    This


    However, he has no culture and can only fight and kill.


    ¡­¡­


    Wenqu Xingjun sent a big gift. Wang Sheng was happy for a while, but he didn''t have much pleasure.


    Always a new sword smile;


    A new sword for an old one.


    Wang Sheng put several Feiyun swords in front of him. He still decided to leave Feixia sword.


    He made a bow to these Feiyun swords and sighed at the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, these Feiyun swords have not degenerated into Lingbao and do not have his own weak consciousness.


    He wanted to take back the Lingxi used in Feiyun sword again, so he wanted to try whether he could melt Feiyun sword and get Lingxi back.


    But after he picked up a Feiyun sword and tried it, he soon gave up this whimsical idea, honestly turned Feiyun sword into a sword pill and sealed it into the corner of heaven and earth ring.


    Then, while Yao Yun was watching, Wang Sheng sat in the corner of the immortal hall and began to slowly practice the twelve chopping God flying swords.


    The day after tomorrow, Lingbao is one of the Lingbao. These Lingbao have their own "temper" and "ideas".


    Xu Zhongliang gave the twelve swords to Wang Sheng. Naturally, the twelve swords recognized Wang Sheng as the Lord, but they also need to slowly accept Wang Sheng, not immediately like the little green dragon of Dragon Sword


    Wang Sheng is not ready to use Lingxi for the God of war flying sword now. The flying sword itself is too strong, which is not conducive to his own cultivation.


    In the future, after all these flying swords are accepted by himself, connected with his mind and spirit, and even cultivate the soul of the sword, Wang Sheng will use Lingxi to transform them again.


    When Wang Sheng enters the immortal''s land and Taiyi golden fairyland, maybe this set of postnatal Lingbao will degenerate into the postnatal treasure


    Wang Sheng estimated that the highest quality flying sword he could get in the future was like this¡ª¡ª After all, it is a flying sword carefully created by the founder of the method of Yun sword.


    If you use Lingxi for them, you should not lose.


    In the other corner of the immortal hall, mu wanxuan, who had just woke up from meditation, stretched out a soft waist, looked here and went to the treasure pool to freshen up.


    The elder martial sister seemed to be in a very good mood. She hummed a minor and disappeared into the treasure pool. She soon appeared near Wang Sheng. She leaned her arms on the edge of the Jade Pool and looked at the situation here.


    Yao Yun walked away and soon sat by the pool, soaking his feet and chatting with her elder martial sister.


    Seeing this, Wang Sheng just smiled and continued to bow his head to engage in flying sword.


    Will I stay here with elder martial sister for the next 300 years?


    If so, it''s good


    Although this idea is a little selfish, it has only been three years in my hometown for 300 years in the endless starry sky.


    It''s fair to ask for a leave from the organization and spend three years with your new wife.


    What''s more, he can''t help himself now. He can stay here with his elder martial sister when he runs away. What can I ask?


    However, these three hundred years will not be better.


    Wang Sheng looked at the silver white sword pills in front of him, gently breathed, put the refined ones aside, and continued to pick up a new flying sword.


    As time goes by, the stars rotate.


    Good times are always fleeting at his fingertips. Wang Sheng never dreamed that he could really spend ten years with his elder martial sister.


    The endless starry sky has ushered in a turbulent period of time, and the plans of the major forces in the immortal holy world to search for the whereabouts of the Holy Spirit are becoming more and more intense;


    These anti Tianting forces that destroyed Tianting in the past have now fallen into some kind of unease.


    The Holy Spirit, which has been prophesied since ancient times, has never completely disappeared. All kinds of powers related to heaven


    What disturbed them most was that someone inferred that the ruler of death, Qinghua emperor, could solve the five decline of heaven and man, which made many great powers quite uneasy. They had a hunch that there would be more and more heavenly experts who had not died in those years.


    Indeed, the whole endless starry sky ushered in another magnificent page in the continuous turbulence.


    Without warning, the Kumu wolf, one of the twenty-eight stars, suddenly appeared;


    A few years later, twelve thunder Department gods jointly arranged the Tianlei array and intercepted several great Luo Jinxian;


    Before the storm subsided, several old Tianting generals with tens of thousands of immortal soldiers secretly touched the immortal holy world, attacked a garrison of the black emperor, and then calmly fled


    There are countless similar events, and more and more Tianting experts appear;


    More and more news about the Holy Spirit has spread throughout the immortal and holy world and the four heavenly regions.


    When the search sky array locked Wang Sheng, Wang Sheng''s Kendo strength was directly exposed, but it was the early days of immortality;


    I don''t know where the news keeps coming from, saying that Wang Sheng''s strength is soaring rapidly. Today is still heaven fairyland, tomorrow may be the later stage of heaven fairyland, and he will live forever in a few days.


    These news are true and false. What they say is different.


    For a time, the name of the ancient holy spirit king Feiyu became louder and louder, which became the hottest thing in the turbulent endless starry sky.


    These, of course, are part of the "beheading God" plan.


    What can compete with Wang Sheng in this regard is the continuous achievements of Qinghua emperor.


    The emperor is really a cruel man.


    For more than 200 years, there has been no pause, either on the way of sneaking attacks on the great powers of the immortal holy world, or on these great powers of the immortal holy world.


    Dozens of daxianzong, who was the vanguard against the heavenly court, have been defeated in his hands. Where the dead emperor passed, there were no chickens, dogs or grass.


    The road of death falls, and reincarnation is saved, which reduces a lot of work pressure to the nether world.


    Many great powers had no choice but to join hands with each other and set up many large arrays in close places. Even if their disciples and grandchildren were killed, they couldn''t care so much.


    Under the pressure exerted by Qinghua emperor, this anti Tianting force joined hands again quietly.


    In a recent war, hundreds of masters successfully ambushed Qinghua emperor; Although the road of death is overbearing, it can''t hold the enemy. Qinghua emperor was beaten and vomited blood to escape.


    Fortunately, the emperor is already in death and is not afraid of death.


    When he ran away, he caught several Taiyi Jinxian and killed each other directly to absorb the Qi of death. After decades of recuperation, he recovered to his peak.


    This is also part of the "beheading God" plan.


    Judging from the general idea, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing to put pressure on the other party slowly and let the enemy unite again;


    But Xu Zhongliang, the literary and musical star, has such a strange idea¡ª¡ª


    But one can be two, not three. When many of these combinations are combined twice, the contradictions between them will become more acute and the available contradictions will become more obvious.

 Chapter 721

    "Three hundred years, time is really not enough."


    Deep in a rift valley full of magma, in a cave cut on a cliff


    This is the twelfth hiding place;


    Wang shengpan sat in the spirit gathering array and looked at the brocade box in his hand.


    This is the 296th year that he followed Wang Shan and others in hiding.


    This period of time is not difficult to endure. On the contrary, it is the most satisfied, regretless and happiest period of time for Wang Sheng.


    Without him, elder martial sister was always with him;


    The plan to kill God has entered the final stage. Elder martial sister is no longer safe around her. She was picked up by Qinghua emperor yesterday;


    The elder martial sister will continue to repair the true spirit and accept the avenue of life. Although she is a Taoist couple, a martial sister and brother, and the closest relative, the elder martial sister can temporarily stop the repair of the true spirit she cares about and accompany herself during this time. Wang Sheng is very grateful.


    The next step is the most critical step.


    After 300 years of strategizing, calculating and competing, the anti Tianting forces have gathered again. In the immortal holy world, they are ready to put out the fire of Tianting at any time.


    The old part of Tianting, whether it should appear or not, has appeared one after another in their expectation and beyond their imagination.


    They are waiting in every corner of the endless starry sky, waiting for the flag of the heaven to be erected again, waiting for the Qinghua emperor to shout with the Holy Spirit called the hope of the heaven, and they will respond one after another, rush to the immortal holy world, kill every blood path and reproduce the glory of the heaven!


    Of course, this is the ideal situation.


    From the comparison of the strength of the two sides, the old Tianting is like hitting a stone with an egg.


    Opening the brocade box, Wang Sheng looked at the glittering pill and felt the perfect artistic conception contained in it, but he still hesitated at the bottom of his heart.


    Yesterday, after the elder martial sister left with the Qinghua emperor, he talked with several great talents around him again.


    According to the suggestion of Xu Zhongliang, the star of Wenqu, Wang Sheng does not have to rely on pills to make a breakthrough. This time, he is still steady. He would rather weaken the effectiveness of this plan than bear the risk of instability of Wang Sheng''s road foundation in the future.


    But with such a long time of hard work, so many celestial immortals spontaneously respond


    You can''t pull your crotch here.


    Now, Wang Sheng''s hope of breaking through the long habitat is only the "jiuzhuan" level pill at this moment;


    He decided to believe in the painstaking work of Xinyue Xingjun


    Buzz!


    Suddenly there was a sword cry in his body. Wang Sheng shook his fingers and frowned at the Wuling sword inserted in the rock.


    Without the immortal light of the spirit sword, Yao Yun turned into a figure and whispered, "why not postpone the plan for a hundred years."


    "Come according to the Wenqu Xingjun''s decision," Wang Sheng said. "The time is just right. I can''t drag them down alone."


    "You are no longer a drag. It''s absurd to impact the long habitat for 300 years," Yao Yun said. "You haven''t fully understood the meaning of crape myrtle sword at this time. If you can spend another hundred years, you may break through the long habitat."


    Wang Sheng shook his head and said with a smile, "I have understood a truth after spending so many years with elder martial sister day and night.


    In the world, the law of peace and integrity is not negative to the waist and kidney, not negative to the Qing...... "


    "Bah! What nonsense!" Yao Yun glared at him. "You haven''t been able to do anything right since Hua Qing left. It''s really more and more like your Shizu!"


    "Just kidding," Wang Sheng looked at the nine yuan Ning Taoist pill in front of him, pondered a few times at the bottom of his heart, and his eyes became more and more firm, "I have decided so."


    Yao Yun wanted to talk and stopped, but then he just hummed, took two steps to the side, held his arms in his hands and watched Wang Sheng.


    "I''ll guard for you."


    Taoist Wang smiled and said nothing more.


    He began to do some preparations before taking this precious pill.


    Wang Sheng has given the Jue Tian pill given to him by Zhuge Lin, the heart moon fox; Emperor Qinghua was active in the vicinity of the emperor of the West sky at this time. Many old Tianting departments went to ask emperor Qinghua for help.


    If you can use Jue Tian Dan, let elder martial sister take it.


    In fact, this is also a small thing that Wang Sheng deliberately did to express that he is in an absolutely safe state next, so that elder martial sister doesn''t have to worry.


    According to Wenqu Xingjun''s plan, he really won''t have an accident next, and there will always be great energy around him.


    Pick up this pill and slowly send it to your mouth.


    The immortal light flickers around the body, and several sword meanings have been sensed;


    The first dazzling star sword is condensed behind. The meaning of crape myrtle sword has changed dramatically compared with 300 years ago.


    A month and a half later, after Wenqu Xingjun gave himself a set of chopping God flying swords, Wenqu Xingjun shouted Wang Sheng out of the immortal hall and handed Wang Sheng what Wang Sheng expected most.


    ¡ª¡ªThe trace left by the crape myrtle emperor.


    What Wenqu Xingjun gave Wang Sheng was not the invisible marks of the great road, but a jade flute.


    This is the favorite thing of the crape myrtle emperor during his lifetime. It is also the treasure with the most imprints outside the crape myrtle emperor''s kendo.


    In the war when the emperor fell, the crape myrtle emperor actually embodied his own Tao and inheritance in the sword that accompanied him all his life;


    However, the Xianjian, the highest level of the innate Lingbao, was also besieged and broken by dozens of experts, resulting in the inheritance of the star avenue of Ziwei emperor turned into fragments and scattered all over the endless star sky.


    As the successor of this way, Wang Sheng only needs to reach taiyijin fairyland to collect all these marks and reproduce the brilliance of the star avenue.


    But now, Wang Sheng''s situation is quite special. He needs these impressions to improve his cultivation realm.


    This jade flute becomes a key.


    When Wang Sheng practiced his sword, he held the jade flute in his hand. With his crape myrtle sword as a guide, it was easy to attract the Taoist trace left by the crape myrtle emperor. After Wang Sheng tried it three times, he got a Taoist trace and quickly closed the gate for half a month


    It took Wang Sheng more than 160 years to collect the traces of the star avenue.


    But it is not that he can master the whole avenue of stars by collecting these impressions;


    He just got the key, knew the correct climbing path, and stepped into a doorway. If he wanted to master the whole Avenue, he could only slowly realize and meditate.


    The role of Tao trace is also very obvious. Wang Sheng''s realm of Enlightenment has been moving forward, and even exceeded his real accomplishments for a time.


    During the three hundred years of being busy, full and silly, Wang Sheng thought carefully and actually did a few things.


    Accompany elder martial sister;


    Understand the meaning of crape myrtle sword and the trace of crape myrtle path;


    Practice the sword soul method;


    Practice sword and practice.


    The reward is the cultivation at the peak of heaven fairyland at this time and the enlightenment state close to the later stage of heaven fairyland.


    With the help of crape myrtle trace, why is the cultivation higher than the realm?


    First of all, I would like to thank elder martial sister for her full cooperation and their moderate intensity of fellow practitioners;


    Then there were the medicine spirits that had been obtained before. With the encouragement of Xu Zhongliang and the help of several alchemists sent by the second master next door, these medicine spirits, except the old woman of Guling tea and xiaolingsheng, turned into pure vitality and entered Wang Daochang''s stomach.


    And it tastes pretty good.


    Finally, of course, Wang Shan, Xu Zhongliang, Wu Tianshou, Jingwu Laodao and others give full assistance. As long as Wang Sheng wants to find someone to practice with, he always needs the power to beat himself.


    Unfortunately, it was a little short in the end.


    Wang Sheng broke through too fast in a row. It has become difficult to understand the meaning of crape myrtle sword since three years ago;


    Understand Chunyang Avenue, and Chunyang Avenue has also fallen into a bottleneck.


    His cultivation was stuck in the later stage of heaven fairyland. He was full of immortal power, pure and very "strong", but he was lazy and couldn''t take a half step.


    This situation is very normal. After hundreds of thousands of years of meditation, it will naturally return to normal.


    But Taoist Wang can''t wait now.


    The nine yuan coagulating pill was sent to his mouth. Tiny petals floated out of the pill, and wisps of immortal sound had floated around Wang Sheng.


    The intensity has increased a lot of pure Yang Sword meaning, unchanged Liangyi sword meaning and Tianjie sword meaning;


    Due to the catalytic sword intention of killing all living beings, it has become more sharp and full of dragon killing sword intention;


    In addition, Wang Shengxiu''s sword intention of killing all sentient beings has become more and more powerful due to the injection of new fragments for promotion and breakthrough


    All emerged behind him.


    Crape myrtle''s sword idea takes the lead, and the bright stars shine on several "little brother''s sword idea", which has no difference for a moment.


    According to Wang Sheng''s words, he was excellent in all disciplines in junior high school. When he went to senior high school, he became a specialty student


    The glittering shadows of the swords are different but integrated.


    What are you waiting for and expecting.


    When the nine yuan coagulating pill was sent to the entrance, it instantly turned into wisps of clear and cool body fluid and dispersed in Wang Sheng''s body.


    In an instant, Wang Sheng''s pores opened up and down, and a cool breeze swept away. Wang Sheng couldn''t help but sing a few times.


    "How is it?" Yao Yun asked with concern.


    Wang Sheng exclaimed


    "Delicious."


    Yaoyun almost raised his hand and hit someone. Wang Shenggang wanted to pretend to beg for mercy. Suddenly, he frowned, immediately closed his eyes, and a mysterious rhyme poured out around his body.


    The swords behind him suddenly began to elongate and stretch, turned into thin lines, and hovered behind Wang Sheng.


    The avenue is like a string. An invisible slender hand gently dials it


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A shock wave visible to the naked eye surged from Wang Sheng''s body towards the surroundings!


    Thirteen lights flew out of Wang Sheng''s body and turned into Feixia sword and the set of chopping God flying sword.


    But they and Yao Yun were blown away by the shock wave transformed by the track rhyme at the same time, and they flew out of the Juling array here!


    A few thunders sounded, and the wind and clouds suddenly surged here. The thunder echoed everywhere in the rift valley. The figures who were practicing here rose to the sky and looked at the direction of Wang Sheng from all directions.


    Their original position was to protect Wang Sheng.


    The visions of heaven and earth are gradually rising, and the boundless aura is used here, and the avenue is shaking gently.


    Several figures immediately appeared outside the young star and completely closed the town.

 Chapter 722

    A column of light filled with starlight rose into the sky, illuminating half of the dark sky.


    Just below the pillar of light, the rift valley has been blown open. Wang Sheng sits in the air, his long hair is constantly floating, and his Taoist robe is constantly bulging.


    The sound of bells and drums, chanting scriptures, fairy music and wind howling reverberate alternately between heaven and earth.


    Figures appeared around the light column. First, fairies flew into the sky, and then gold armor soldiers fought everywhere.


    Suddenly, auspicious clouds came out of thin air, accompanied around the light column, and then pressed down slowly towards Wang Sheng


    At this time, Wang Sheng had no time to see the vision caused by himself.


    At the moment of swallowing the nine turn level nine yuan condensation pill, his yuan God, true spirit and consciousness have fallen into a sea of stars.


    ''here you are.''


    A rather gentle voice came from the front. Wang Shengshun looked for it and saw the familiar figure standing next to the boundless starry sky


    "Emperor?"


    The man looked back, with a firm face and a little smile on his mouth. It was really Wang Sheng who had seen the crape myrtle emperor 108 times in the road marks.


    Wang Sheng thought of something and hurriedly said, "teacher, here comes the disciple."


    "Come on, the years here are stagnant. I can talk to you more."


    The crape myrtle emperor smiled and looked at his side a little, a little star came, condensed into two seats and a low table.


    Wang Sheng''s consciousness moved a little, and he was getting closer and closer to Ziwei emperor.


    But at this time, the feeling at the bottom of his heart became more and more real - the crape myrtle emperor he saw at this time was not a road mark, a road mark, or a complete incarnation of the way of stars pieced together by those road marks.


    He seems to be the real crape myrtle emperor, like


    A lonely soul.


    Wang Sheng gave a junior ceremony that was common in ancient times, and then took a seat next to him.


    He wanted to say a word of thanks to the emperor as the beginning of this chat, but after taking his seat, Ziwei emperor first sighed and said to Wang Sheng in an ancient tune:


    "I''m sorry to pass on your promise, but I want you to practice all the time in the shadow left by me, which also gives you too many frames."


    Wang Sheng was stunned. Then he lost his smile and whispered, "teacher, what you gave your disciples is the supreme Taoist Dharma. It''s too late for the disciples to thank you."


    "You don''t have to call me a teacher. I don''t want to take my disciples from chunyangzi," replied Ziwei emperor with a smile. He took two wine glasses out of thin air, took out a jade pot and poured the wine slowly.


    At this time, on the resolute face of the crape myrtle emperor, the lines gradually mixed a lot, and a little more tired.


    He seems to be getting old at a speed visible to the naked eye, but Wang Sheng looks at it, and it seems that there is no change.


    "Emperor, are you carrying too many things?"


    "Some things always have to be carried by someone," Ziwei emperor smiled bitterly, "just as the avenue has set all things, principles and laws, but there must be creatures to realize them."


    Wang Sheng''s face was thinking, but the emperor''s sentence contained a lot of truth.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Ziwei emperor said, "if you can see my soul, you should enter the realm of eternal life.


    Look at the starry sky arranged by your sword intention here. My word is that you have entered the court and will gradually understand it in the future.


    I don''t want to force you. You should know more or less about heaven... "


    Wang Sheng was stunned and looked at the crape myrtle emperor.


    He doesn''t know about himself?


    Is it true that this is just a wisp of lonely soul entrusted by the emperor on the avenue of stars, specially appearing to meet each other when his descendants live long?


    Wang Sheng felt a little helpless at the bottom of his heart. Ziwei emperor also noticed the change of Wang Sheng''s state of mind, looked at Wang Sheng and waited for him to speak quietly.


    Say directly¡ª¡ª


    Emperor, I am the Holy Spirit. Now I have the support of half of the heavenly immortals. I can start again at any time.


    What will the emperor think?


    This wisp of lonely soul should not last too long. As you accept the avenue of stars, you should also be squeezed out from this avenue.


    Wang Sheng trembled at the bottom of his heart, but he suppressed all these thoughts at the bottom of his heart.


    He said with a smile, "since you have learned your Taoism, you should naturally listen to the emperor''s arrangement."


    "If you let me arrange it, you can find a quiet place to practice quietly," said Ziwei emperor with a slight sigh. "There are several good Xanadu in the northern heaven. You can find one or two."


    Wang Sheng stared at the emperor''s side face.


    Previously, he had contacted with several pieces of trace fragments, but at this time


    Wang Sheng suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "emperor, can you last a little longer?


    The disciple will get a Jue Tian Dan due to fate, or let the emperor complete it again... "


    "Forget it," the purple Myrtle emperor whispered with a little starlight in his eyes, "I was determined to die, but now I don''t want to live.


    Do you know what the most painful thing in the world is? "


    Wang Sheng pondered twice and said, "for disciples, I''m afraid it''s someone close to him who can''t be saved."


    "Yes, this is actually the most painful thing in my heart."


    Ziwei emperor looked at the star road ahead, his eyes flickered slightly, and said in a low voice: "when the Immortal Emperor fell, I fought with strange gods in the northern expedition in the northern heaven;


    When the heaven court was broken, I was besieged by many experts in the northern heaven


    When I come back, my old friend is gone and heaven is gone.


    For millions of years, in my life, there are few close friends, relatives and friends, those who follow the Tao and those who follow it overnight. "


    "Emperor..."


    "Later I knew that when the heaven was broken, I should die."


    Ziwei emperor looked down at his palmprint, "it''s just a pity that he couldn''t keep my sword in the end."


    "Emperor," said Wang Sheng in a low voice, "although the disciple is only able to enter the golden fairyland with the pill at this time, if the emperor can trust me, please tell Zhenjun what wishes are not fulfilled and what enemies are going to be destroyed!"


    "There are no wishes, too many enemies."


    Ziwei emperor looked at Wang Sheng, and his smile became more and more gentle, "you don''t have to carry these."


    "Emperor, the disciples are not afraid to carry more at this time," Wang Sheng said. "The disciples came out of the earth cultivation world, behind which there is a star and tens of thousands of creatures.


    From the beginning of practice, the disciple has been behind the emperor. He wants to follow and approach step by step.


    Once upon a time, what the disciple wanted in his heart was to become a figure like a monarch.


    Stand tall, be worthy of your heart, hold a green front and sweep invincible. "


    Ziwei emperor immediately lost his smile.


    Wang Sheng said in a low voice, "emperor, I still hope you can survive.


    At this time, you may not know that the Qinghua emperor, who is the same as you, has died from life and is in charge of the road of death. Now he is fighting countless powerful and magical people alone in the immortal holy world.


    Moreover, Qinghua emperor has been able to solve the five failures of heaven and man and revive many old celestial gods.


    Your ministry, that is, the Wenqu Xingjun who gave the disciple the Jade Flute, is on the disciple''s side now


    Aren''t these all your best friends? "


    Ziwei emperor smiled and said, "Qinghua emperor has built a road to death?"


    "Yes, that''s right. In your current situation, Emperor Qinghua will be saved!" Wang Sheng hurriedly said, "as long as you stay in this avenue for a while, I''ll have someone invite emperor Qinghua here.


    And Jue Tian Dan is in the hands of the disciple of the Qinghua emperor, that is, my Taoist companion


    Emperor, as long as you move this mind, you will be able to do it! "


    "You, how can you be like your Majesty in those years?" Ziwei emperor smiled and sighed. "In those years, your Majesty was holding me who was going to leave under a willow tree. It was endless words.


    Finally, he asked me to be his ministry and fight with him in the immortal holy world.


    What, you want the same?


    Hahaha... Forget it, I''ve seen through your tricks. It''s my life to work hard again. "


    Wang Sheng frowned.


    "It seems that you are not as simple as my successor," Ziwei emperor looked at Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng stared at the emperor with a tired face and said positively, "the disciple spread a card. The disciple is an ancient holy spirit. He was found by a group of great powers in the immortal and holy world with the sky search array. Now he is being chased and killed by that group of great powers.


    I have gathered several heavenly talents around me, and Wenqu Xingjun has planned for hundreds of years. Only when the disciples enter the realm of eternal life, they will do a big job! "


    "Oh? What big one?"


    Wang Sheng was curious about Ziwei emperor''s eyes. He immediately seized the opportunity and told the plan of beheading God in a concise and comprehensive way.


    After a while, the crape myrtle emperor was thinking, deduced carefully for a while, and said, "there are still some risks."


    "So, I would like to invite you out of the mountain..."


    Ziwei emperor smiled and said, "although I want to help you and complain about your majesty, one minister doesn''t care about two gentlemen. You also have hatred with your majesty, which is unreasonable.


    I never thought that my way would fall into the hands of the Holy Spirit. "


    "Emperor, I don''t want you..."


    "Don''t persuade me," Ziwei emperor stared at Wang Sheng with a little complicated look in his eyes, "are you really the Holy Spirit?"


    "Well," Wang Sheng nodded, "originally, the disciple himself didn''t believe it, but the soutian array took photos of the disciples, so he had to admit it."


    Ziwei emperor also said, "do you know that Tianting planned to trap you with the age wheel array?"


    Wang Sheng was stunned.


    Year round array? This is the first time I''ve heard of it.


    "Emperor, I know what happened, but... The big array around the earth cultivation world was arranged by his majesty Xiandi?"


    "You didn''t know about it," Ziwei emperor smiled and said, "well, you are now the new Lord followed by the immortals in heaven. Although these words undermine the prestige of his majesty, you should also tell you this.


    Your majesty is really disappointing.


    Your majesty is a man of good counsel and deep heel.


    He should have been a congenital power since ancient times. In ancient times, he calculated the Holy Spirit, trapped the Holy Spirit on the blue star, and then arranged a year-round array around him.


    If I were not very familiar with your Majesty''s Tao and breath, it would be difficult to find out who made the big array. "


    Crape myrtle Emperor gave a speech and said, "in fact, many times, I think your majesty has not died.


    He can decorate the old wheel Avenue, that is, he has great attainments in the years Avenue. This is a magic power that can confront master Sanqing head-on. At worst, he can protect his life in front of master Sanqing.


    But he still hides this killer mace behind him, even when he fought for life and death.


    According to my investigation, his majesty Xiandi should have planned to seize the destiny and fortune of the Holy Spirit, and then reincarnate and repair again.


    How can people like your majesty not know that the immortal Dharma on the six sided immortal stele can not be repaired?


    I even think


    Today''s chaos in the immortal holy world and the endless turmoil in the starry sky have also been planned by the Immortal Emperor. "


    Wang Sheng stared, "true or false?"


    "It''s just a feeling," Ziwei emperor shook his head with deep meaning in his eyes, "but sometimes I also want to ask Xiandi.


    What he wants.


    Why are you dissatisfied with being the Lord of the three realms.


    If the clues I caught were true, then... You should be more careful. "


    Wang Sheng frowned and sat there thinking.


    Crape myrtle emperor smiled twice, as if these things had nothing to do with himself, and quietly stared at the star sea over there.


    "Stars, how beautiful."

 Chapter 723

    "The nine yuan condensed Taoist pill is also an extraordinary product. Several people feel that the non-verbal Taoist foundation is also relatively stable, and there is no too vain situation."


    High in the air, several people guarding the pass for Wang Sheng are staring at Wang Sheng below.


    Xu Zhongliang said something like this. Everyone nodded and said good.


    Bi Yue Xingjun Wu Tianshou said in a buzzing voice: "brother Zhuge''s alchemy is quite powerful. If the heaven is still there, it''s more secure to find the nine turn elixir left by the old gentleman."


    Xu Zhongliang said with a smile, "where can I find jiuzhuan elixir now? It''s good to have this elixir."


    "There may be some on the second master''s side," Wang Shan said in a deep voice, and then said, "the war Buddha should also have inventory."


    "Speaking of Buddhism," Xu Zhongliang said positively, "have you got in touch with Buddhism?"


    Wang Shan said: "did not give a clear reply..."


    "Buddhism is also waiting and watching now. There is a rising trend of forces in the western regions of heaven," Xu Zhongliang said. "Now we support non language. We may collide with the forces in the western regions of heaven in the future. You should have snacks early in the morning."


    "Let''s carry out the plan to the end first," Wu Tianshou said. "No matter how much calculation, we need to go step by step."


    Xu Zhongliang smiled and said nothing more.


    Below, the visions around the light column become more and more intense, and Wang Sheng''s breakthrough seems to be at a critical moment.


    But at this time, they didn''t know that Wang Sheng was stunned for a moment, fell into his own Ziwei sword, connected the star avenue, and had a long talk with the last remnant of Ziwei emperor.


    This breakthrough lasted for three months.


    The visions around the light column are continuous and repeated. Wang Sheng''s swords are intended to merge behind the scenes and turn into a competition based on the meaning of star sword, pure Yang Sword and killing all living beings.


    As Wang Sheng realized at this time, there is no need to completely integrate his sword meaning, which is meaningless.


    Wang Sheng''s Kendo, just after these sword ideas, has existed for a long time and is growing stronger and stronger at this time.


    The sword idea is under the control of kendo.


    On the 92nd.


    When the light column subsided, Wang Sheng closed his eyes and sat in the air, unwilling to move for a long time.


    At this time, his mind had returned, but a tear mark slipped quietly from the corner of his eye;


    Standing up, a series of rhymes floated around, and nine golden lotus flowers flew around. It seemed that there were elliptical galaxies rotating in the lotus.


    Breaking through the golden fairyland depends on the way of stars;


    But his immortal power was pure Yang. He didn''t get any great benefits from this breakthrough.


    The strength improvement brought by the breakthrough is real.


    Wang Sheng''s chest, a small wooden sword drilled his head out, as if to get through the wind. Then he drilled back again and guarded Wang Sheng''s Dantian position.


    Several figures fell from the air.


    Xu Zhongliang didn''t say much. He raised his hand and pressed Wang Sheng''s shoulder to check Wang Sheng''s way. He soon frowned and muttered:


    "What''s the matter? Why do you have a realm, and the way of stars has entered the golden fairyland. There is no problem in the realm, but..."


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Tianshou asked with concern.


    Xu Zhongliang whispered, "there is no transcendent vision that immortals have?"


    Wang Sheng has not recovered from the inexplicable sour mood at the bottom of his heart at the moment. He smiled bitterly and said, "maybe this is the disadvantage of pill breakthrough. It doesn''t hurt. At this time, he has the strength of golden fairyland. Finish the plan first, and then practice in the future."


    "This is no small matter," Wu Tianshou frowned. "I''ll check it."


    At that moment, the strong man who kept himself in battle armor all year round also pressed a big hand on Wang Sheng''s shoulder.


    But the conclusion he got was the same as Xu Zhongliang.


    At this time, Wang Sheng''s Taoist realm and accomplishments have rushed into the golden fairyland and become a real golden fairy. This will never be false.


    However, when living creatures enter the eternal life, their Tao body will have many visions, usually accompanied by fragrance, and they can find a quietly blooming white flower in the Tao body, which is the detached flower representing eternal life and immortality.


    But now, Wang Sheng has a realm, but he is not detached.


    This makes people full of strange, but also very worried about Wang Sheng''s situation.


    Wang Shan said: "probably, it has something to do with the emperor wa."


    "Isn''t the Holy Spirit different from us?"


    "It shouldn''t be. This is the rule set by the avenue. Non language is also a living creature..."


    Therefore, several great powers, together with many celestial immortals flying around, began to think about why.


    Wang Sheng''s shoulder was pressed again and again by an old fairy and beautiful fairy. He also knew that the immortals were caring about themselves and patiently let them


    Took advantage of it.


    He''s a married man.


    While they were thinking, Wang Sheng looked at Wang Shan and asked, "is it safe over there?"


    "Well, there is no wind wave," Wang Shan whispered, "but the people I sent just look at the ancient battlefield from a distance and leave from the side every time in order not to expose it.


    I can only feel that there is no war and no blood light there.


    The specific situation cannot be determined. "


    "I wish there was no war," Wang Sheng nodded and sighed. His eyes were a little complicated.


    Xu Zhongliang, who was feeling his chin and thinking about the strange situation of why Jinxian did not live long, suddenly said, "non language, did you see anything when you broke through?"


    "I saw Ziwei emperor."


    The surroundings suddenly became quiet, and a pair of eyes fell on Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng wiped his face with both hands and said with a bitter smile, "I''m useless. I can''t persuade him to take the road of rebirth. The emperor dissipated slowly in front of me


    I can''t do anything.


    I... "


    Aside, Xu Zhongliang came over and pressed Wang Sheng''s shoulder with his palm;


    Wang Sheng thought he would be scolded by the Wenqu star, but all he got was laughter and comfort: "my emperor is very tired. Why do you want him to come out and serve you?"


    "What the emperor said is similar to what you said..."


    The surrounding immortals immediately expressed emotion and sighed in an endless stream.


    "What did he say to you?" Xu Zhongliang said solemnly. "It''s not just about yourself, it''s also closely related to the lives of everyone present."


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment and said, "emperor told me a lot. We talked about it for a few days and nights


    But there''s one thing I can''t say. The emperor asked me to know. It''s not suitable for outsiders.


    Other words, I can repeat them to you. "


    At that moment, the immortals gathered around again.


    Wang Sheng entered the golden fairyland but could not bear fruit. For the time being, they put him behind them and listened attentively to the dialogue between Wang Sheng and the Qinghua emperor.


    For the celestial immortals, the crape myrtle emperor is not just the quadrupole emperor;


    This once fell behind the Immortal Emperor and was regarded as the successor of the Immortal Emperor by the immortal god of Tianting. He led the immortals of Tianting to counter attack the immortal holy world. Finally, he stopped countless armies of the immortal holy world in order to protect others from escaping


    The tragedy of Ziwei emperor and his deeds of fighting to death for heaven made his prestige even higher than that of Xiandi at this time.


    After all, the Immortal Emperor has to bear the big pot for the sudden collapse of heaven and the decline of heaven and man.


    Unfortunately, the hero is not able to turn the tide. In the end, the hero will die without burial


    Wang Sheng talked about it for a long time. When he said that Ziwei emperor smiled three times, got up and said "go", and walked into the vast stars, all the immortals showed their faces.


    That is to say, they are like Wu Tianshou and Wang Shan, all of whom are moved and silent.


    "It''s good to go," said Xu Zhongliang with a smile. "It''s good to go. You don''t have to worry about these anymore.


    Non language, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. Emperor is very axial. No one can change when he makes up his mind.


    Don''t say you went to him. Even if the Immortal Emperor came back to life and wanted to save him, he would probably refuse. "


    Wang Shan said two words to Wang Sheng.


    "Well," Wang Sheng nodded, lifted the hem of his Taoist robe, and stood up slowly in the air.


    Glancing at the surrounding celestial immortals, Wang Sheng said, "now I have broken through the golden fairyland and have the strength of self-protection.


    The anti heaven thieves in the immortal holy world want to kill you and me. They are now searching the endless starry sky. They want to find us one by one and clean up. They have solved their worries.


    But today, I want to take the initiative to return the color to let them know that although the Tianting is dead, the Tianting immortal god can not be bullied at will!


    Everybody! "


    Wang Sheng arched his hands and bowed, "please give me a hand."


    All the celestial immortals, regardless of whether they have any opinion on Wang Sheng at the bottom of their hearts, recognize the fact that Wang Sheng, the ancient holy spirit, is the leader of the revival of heaven.


    All the immortals saluted together. Xu Zhongliang and Wang Shan also saluted respectively.


    Wu Tianshou said, "I''d like to follow the non language adults and kill the evil thieves!"


    The immortals said in unison, "I''d like to follow the non language adult to kill the evil thief!"


    Wang Sheng sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    There are only a few people who know the details of the plan to kill God. In order to make the golden cicada out of its shell carry out smoothly, he will not work in vain for hundreds of years. He also has to take the initiative to cheat them.


    Xu Zhongliang said, "let''s discuss the next action in another place. It''s not very suitable here."


    All the immortals promised, and the mighty imperial sky flew towards the active crater in the distance, where there was a hall riding on black basalt.


    Probably, it''s equivalent to the appearance of Tianting immortal fighting back against the temporary headquarters


    At this time, Wang Sheng did not know that two groups of people had been looking for him and were going crazy.


    One is the power in Su Niang''s hands, the other is the people in the local cultivation world.


    The former is to find Wang Sheng and send Lishang to Wang Sheng. There are several Wa family treasures that can also make Wang Sheng more powerful.


    But Su Niang couldn''t take the initiative to contact Wang Shan, and Wang Shan took them to change their hiding places for 300 years. The people sent by Wang Shan were also careful and retreated immediately after they finished.


    On the other side of the earth cultivation world, it is simply because the strength is too low to get out of the eastern heaven, and Wang Sheng intends to make Wang Shan draw a clear line from the ancient battlefield


    In contrast, the news from the spiritual world is more important.


    However, I still want to thank the Immortal Emperor for arranging the "age wheel array". The statue of Nu Wa on earth has only been unearthed just three years ago.


    It didn''t cause too many biological variation events, but there were several biological research institutes nearby

 Chapter 724

    "Must be dressed like this?"


    "Naturally, we must have such a sense of solemnity."


    "I think it''s a good leader line to be approachable..."


    In the side hall behind the palace, Wang shengzheng frowned and looked at the suit in front of him.


    Gold armor, gold helmet, gold trousers, gold boots


    The whole set was glittering with gold, not even a bit of jade and silver, and the ears above the helmet were golden.


    On one side, Wu Tianshou said in a deep voice, "this is a set of defense Lingbao. It can be regarded as the private possession of the end of many years. Today it will be dedicated to the non-verbal adult."


    Wang Sheng:


    Lord Xingjun said so. Wang Sheng didn''t say much. He arched his hands and said:


    "Thank you. I''ll try it on now."


    So, in the concern of several people, Wang Sheng took off his long shirt and underwear and quickly changed into this golden suit. The whole person suddenly glittered, or the kind of golden flash that people can''t open their eyes.


    Holding the dragon sword in his hand, Taoist Wang, who was originally thin, also had a feeling of burliness.


    Temperament


    Close to Huchang!


    Xu Zhongliang watched carefully for a while. Wang Sheng''s eyes swept. The Wenqu star turned around and his body trembled a few times.


    Are you laughing?!


    Master Shushan is definitely laughing!


    The corner of Wang Daochang''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he turned off the topic: "everyone, go ahead together. Don''t let the immortals wait for a long time.


    Later, master Wenquxing told me what to do. "


    "Good," Xu Zhongliang promised, and stood behind Wang Sheng with Wu Tianshou.


    Wang Shan and Jingwu Lao Dao opened the way in front. The five people went out of the side hall and entered the main hall together.


    In the hall, many old departments of Tianting also polished the armour of soldiers on both sides according to civil and military positions.


    At this time, Wang Sheng''s heart is very bright. Don''t see that hundreds of celestial immortals in the hall call themselves "adults", but most of them don''t recognize him as a "leader" at the bottom of their heart.


    At this time, he can be respected by these immortals only because of the guarantee of the Qinghua emperor, the follow of the thirteen Princess Yaoyun, and the gold lettered signboard of the descendant of Ziwei emperor.


    If you want to go down this road, you must have the consciousness of an authority from now on.


    With the sword in hand, lead them to open up a road of hope, so that the restoration of heaven is no longer just a slogan.


    In this way, these talents will slowly step down to follow themselves, so as to give their loyalty to themselves


    Let''s talk about it later.


    Now we can only look at it step by step. We should first complete the current plan and change the overall situation from passive to active.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, predecessors of Tianting!"


    Wang Sheng took two steps forward and held up his sword. "Today, I, Wang Sheng, am here to raise the flag of counterattack with you!


    The evil thieves in the immortal holy world need to be aware of the situation that the enemy is strong and we are weak, and we are few. Please be patient.


    This time, we just need to show our morale and the majesty of our Tianting immortal gods, so that those thieves can know that the Tianting is still there, and the Tianting immortal gods scattered all over the endless starry sky can know that there are still Tianting flames burning in all sides! "


    All the immortals and gods stood still and stared at Wang Sheng with burning eyes.


    Although there was no warm response, these eyes have made an answer.


    ¡ª¡ªAs long as they fight with the evil thieves who broke into heaven, even if they are asked to make cannon fodder, they have no complaints in their hearts.


    Wang Sheng added, "since then, the cause of strategic planning is the responsibility of master Wenqu Xingjun."


    Standing in the column of military officers, Xu Zhongliang took two steps forward, held a long sword and bowed to Wang Sheng, "at the end, he will take command!"


    "The senior Dutian Daling officer is responsible for detecting the enemy, moving back and forth, and the advance and retreat of the whole army!"


    Standing in the column of civil servants, Wang Shan bowed forward and said, "we will live up to our mission!"


    At this time, a Heavenly God stepped out and proposed, "Sir, although you are the ancient holy spirit, you are also the leader of our heavenly rejuvenation.


    Now we are about to fight back. Even if we don''t fight to the death with them this time, we should make a name for you to become famous.


    It''s up to you to discuss and give adults a Heavenly Immortal post. "


    The immortals nodded together. Wang Sheng looked at Xu Zhongliang, but saw that the Wenqu Xingjun and the ancestor of Shushan were looking at his nose, listening to his heart, and looking away.


    Obviously, it may have been arranged by Xu Zhongliang.


    The Wenqu Xingjun could understand Wang Sheng''s temperament. At this time, he directly put Wang Sheng up.


    The light of heaven and earth ring flashed, and Yao Yun appeared and stood in front of Wang Sheng.


    The immortal family saluted again, and Yao Yun bowed back.


    "This matter still needs to be discussed in the long run," Yao Yun said. "How to arrange this immortal post, whether it is arranged up or down, and who will give it, we should discuss it."


    "Your Highness, I don''t think it''s too troublesome," a ruddy and rich immortal stood up and bowed. "Now the nonverbal adult wants us to go to war together. The post of Marshal must be given. It''s necessary to be called marshal."


    Yao Yun said, "how can I be handsome without military achievements?


    What''s more, the word "Marshal Tianting" carries a lot of weight. Erlang Zhenjun, who goes out with us at any time, is now the marshal of Tianting troops and horses. This can''t make Zhenjun unhappy. "


    Wu Tianshou took a step forward, holding a square with a diameter of one foot in his hand and said:


    "This is the seal of the heavenly army sent by the second Lord last year.


    The second master said that he was only suitable to be a general who led the army, not a Grand Marshal.


    This responsibility was originally assumed by Li Jing and Li Tianwang. "


    "Everybody, listen to me."


    Wang Sheng took the initiative to stand up and motioned Yao Yun behind him. There was no need to argue more.


    "I know you are also considering for me, but I can''t accept the great seal of heaven at this time.


    You can give me a virtual position, that is, no matter how high the seal is, I will take it as soon as I compare with the four emperors.


    But the real job can''t be like this. At least I have to make contributions to prove that I can take this position and make my accomplishments and strength worthy of this seal. "


    Wang Sheng paused, looked at the appreciation in the eyes of many immortals, and continued:


    "In fact, the word Holy Spirit is only a matter of previous lives to me.


    I think our Heavenly Immortal Emperor, without the life of the Holy Spirit, has not opened up the situation of the three realms?


    Man made matters, man will conquer nature!


    Now, the way we want to revive heaven is not to rely on ancient myths and ancient gossip, but strength, people''s hearts, unity and mutual assistance!


    So, let''s discuss a virtual job now. As long as it''s not too shameful to read, I''ll gladly accept it. "


    Shame


    Many immortals smiled a little. A fairy standing behind said, "the non language adult said well."


    "We now have hundreds of people and tens of thousands of troops and horses that can be mobilized. It''s really funny to get the name of a Grand Marshal."


    "Since you have something to say, I will obey!"


    Xu Zhongliang said, "then let''s discuss it briefly."


    Wang Sheng told him, "this is the seal of the army and horse. Please send it back to the second master now."


    "Shan," Wang Shan led the soldiers and horses forward, turned out of the hall and went towards the secret path of heaven and earth he had opened up.


    After about tea time, there have been results here.


    Wang Sheng looked at his "immortal post" and then looked at the big flag. In an instant, he was a little dumbfounded.


    When it comes to playing, we still need to see these old immortals.


    ¡­¡­


    In half a day.


    A steady stream of streamers converged from everywhere. Tens of thousands of figures began to gather rapidly over this lava filled star.


    Wang Sheng stood in front of the main hall, where most immortals had rushed into the air.


    In these three hundred years, not only did Wang Sheng reluctantly rush to the realm where the golden elixir was not immortal by relying on various miraculous drugs and elixirs;


    These Tianting immortals, who have been protected by Wang Shan, have also recovered some combat effectiveness at this time, especially the dozens of Tianting positive gods, whose strength has recovered much faster than they expected.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand.


    At this time, although the heaven was destroyed and the order of the three realms was disrupted, the pattern of the three realms was still.


    Because there is no great power to replace the heaven, the positive God canonized by the heaven is still under the protection of the avenue.


    Wang Sheng brought part of Tianting''s air transportation, and the air transportation carried by the immortals here has reached a very considerable level.


    One of the great advantages of Qiyun is that it makes everything evolve gradually in a direction beneficial to itself.


    Looking at the tens of thousands of figures in the sky, most of the accomplishments are in heaven fairyland, and a few are in real fairyland.


    They are a fighting force cultivated by Wang Shan. Most of them are celestial immortals. Since childhood, they have been instilled with the idea of dedicating everything to the rejuvenation of the Heavenly Kingdom.


    Although this behavior is extreme, it is a great help at this time.


    ¡ª¡ªNot to let hundreds of heavenly experts rush out, more momentum, but also a bit of war.


    Wang Shan kept opening the gates of heaven and earth in the air and summoned the scattered ministries.


    At this time, it was more than half an hour before they began to act.


    When the time comes, the Qinghua emperor is in the West and the second master is in the south. These people in the north will attack at the same time and launch a thunder attack on the selected stars stationed by the three anti Tianting forces.


    The Qinghua emperor alone can stop millions of immortal troops, and the road of death is a death star.


    The second master has hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers. His own strength ranks among the top three in Tianting''s current power. His powerful generals are like clouds, and the pressure is not too great.


    The real pressure is still on Wang Sheng''s side.


    They not only want to win a big victory, but also win beauty. Moreover, the selected goal is also the most difficult of the three goals.


    However, it makes sense.


    Wu Tianshou soon came to report and said to Wang Sheng, "the five statues have injected enough immortal power for the spirit subduing technique to last for half an hour."


    "OK," Wang Sheng nodded, a little nervous at the bottom of his heart.


    The stage has been set up, and then it''s time for him to appear.


    At this time, Wang Sheng suddenly heard the sound of hunting behind him. He turned his head and couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    A gilded flag just made was carried by a strong general and stepped out of the hall.


    I saw nine big characters written on the flag:


    Marshal Tianting Mingguang Dang devil!


    The name


    In fact, it''s OK. It''s not too ashamed. I thought it would be more than a dozen words.

 Chapter 725

    What is subduing?


    In those years, when there was a conflict between the thirteen stars and several immortal gates, a great power directly subdued himself on the leader of Fengli gate, a piece of paper. That was a kind of subduing God.


    Like Wang Sheng, the method of subduing God is more clever, and the initiative can still be in Wang Sheng''s hands.


    To perform this spirit subduing skill, you need to prepare five masters. These five masters complete a series of rituals with the caster of the spirit subduing skill. Then, when the caster needs strength, they are urged by the five masters to lend their strength to the caster.


    There are many hidden dangers in the original spirit subduing technique. The most intuitive one is the five God subduing masters. Their original divine power and consciousness will have a strong impact on the caster.


    Therefore, Wenqu Xingjun and several Da Neng made great efforts to improve this spirit lowering technique in all aspects.


    First of all, the five masters were replaced by five "virtual gods".


    What is virtual God?


    As the name suggests, it is the "false god".


    Combined with the incense worship and cultivation method vigorously promoted by Tianting, they made five huge statues, which have no prototype.


    Five heavenly experts continuously inject immortal power into the statue to fill the statue.


    At the same time, people were sent to publicize the divine power of the five false gods on the hidden stars, so that they could enjoy the incense offering;


    In about a few decades, or at the latest hundreds of years, these five false gods will become "virtual gods"; They have no personality, only divine personality, and they all have divine power by the power of incense and fire and gathering the wishes of all sentient beings.


    Using them as the "source" to perform the spirit subduing technique, Wang Sheng can directly obtain the power of them without any risk of backfire.


    Xu Zhongliang came up with this method. The Wenqu Xingjun has been following the old monk and the little monk for so many years, and he really hasn''t fooled around in vain


    But this approach is not without drawbacks.


    Wang Sheng can''t stop every time he performs the spirit subduing skill. He needs to completely consume the immortal power stored in the five statues;


    In addition, because the statue has no realm, it needs the immortal power of five immortals as guidance, which wastes the precious combat power of five Taiyi golden immortals.


    However, as the core "link" of this plan, the most important thing is to bless Wang Sheng with the art of God subduing, so that Wang Sheng can stand up and "make a blockbuster" and let those immortal holy circles feel a sense of crisis.


    In contrast, it is actually acceptable to waste the combat power of five Taiyi Jinxian.


    After all, our side is not without five Taib borders.


    These five virtual gods were named "Li", "Min", "Ti", "Ming" and "Ji" by Wang Sheng. The magic power and realm that each virtual God can bless Wang Sheng are also different.


    Of course, such naming is purely a spoof by Taoist Wang;


    And the celestial immortals still think it makes sense.


    At this time, the five huge statues also moved forward slowly in the void. They must maintain a certain distance from Wang Sheng, otherwise the signal of God subduing is easy to be interrupted.


    At that time, Wang Sheng in gold armor rose into the air under the protection of several experts. With a dragon sword in his hand, Wang Lingguan, who had been waiting for a long time, quickly opened a heaven and earth array.


    The heaven and earth moving array arranged by Wang Lingguan is naturally not comparable to the moving array in the ordinary immortal gate.


    A huge portal appeared in the void, but there was another starry sky inside the portal.


    More than ten Heavenly generals led thousands of pioneers to rush into them, and tens of thousands of troops slowly entered;


    With a long hiss, two dragons flew from the side and pulled a huge frame. Wang Sheng and several experts flew to the frame and sat down.


    But Wang Sheng''s seat is relatively high and very conspicuous. Basically, if there is a raid, it must be the one who is locked first


    Of course, now they sneak on others.


    The Dragon frame rushed into the heaven and earth array with the army. Rao Shi Wang Sheng had reached the eternal life at this time, and he couldn''t help feeling a slight tear.


    This is the inevitable pressure to travel through heaven and earth.


    When the gate of heaven and earth was closed, tens of thousands of troops marched silently towards a star in the distance;


    Wang Shan''s five fingers, which first appeared on the star, covered the lower part. All the large arrays moved here were cut off. The message jade talisman lost its effect in an instant.


    Dong!


    Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Dozens of shirtless strong men beat the war drum. Wang Sheng rushed to the front in a Jiaolong cart with a long sword. Xu Zhongliang and Wu Tianshou got up together. The two serious twenty-eight star kings have shielded Wang Sheng with their own Qi machine at the moment.


    The huge planet ahead is the anti Tianting force in the immortal holy world. Hundreds of thousands of immortal soldiers gathered by various forces are stationed in the important stronghold of the northern heaven, and they are all elite sent to the four heaven regions.


    This place is not too far from the northern gate into the immortal holy world, and its strategic position is also very important.


    There were more than a dozen figures on the star, including Da Luo and Tai Yi. They all looked at the Jiaolong frame and looked at the "handful" of enemy troops from the star sky, but they didn''t dare to be half careless.


    "Marshal Tianting Mingguang Dang devil?"


    An old man frowned and said, "who is this? I''ve never heard of such a name. Where do these tens of thousands of people come from?"


    "It''s the Tianting force! It''s powerful enough to cut off the world here!"


    "Let all the departments gather quickly! Find a way to ask for help from the immortal holy world. The other party has an expert in the way of heaven and earth. It is likely to be the great spirit official of Dutian. I''m afraid we are not rivals."


    The words of the more than ten people did not fall, and the body of Wang Shan above disappeared.


    On a Yang star hundreds of thousands of miles away, Wang Shan suddenly appeared and punched the void. Waves appeared in the heaven and earth. The flame outside the Yang star was almost blown out.


    Several dark shadows "fell" out of the void, and several eyes fell on Wang Shan. There began to be treasure light around each body.


    "Wang Shan, what are you going to do?"


    "I really thought we couldn''t deal with you!"


    "I don''t want to do anything, but your opponent today is me," Wang Shan said calmly, touching a golden wooden whip at his cuff. "Today, either you were killed by me, or I was killed by you."


    The four figures looked at each other and burst into trouble at the same time. Magic powers and magic weapons hit Wang Shan head-on at the same time.


    Wang Shan sneered, his figure did not retreat but entered, the light of the wooden whip in his hand was great, and the universe was restless everywhere


    The land of the main battlefield.


    Wang Sheng has heard from Xu Zhongliang and knows that Wang Shan has fought with the immortal holy world who has come to help here;


    Although Wang Shan''s force value is relatively certain, Wang Sheng is not sure whether Wang Shan can do it or not¡ª¡ª After all, I have been easily cleaned up by my ancestors before.


    With one stroke of the dragon sword, Wang Sheng whispered:


    "Destroy this place!


    Those who fall will abolish their foundation!


    The rebels will be killed! "


    Tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers roared in unison: "shoot to kill!"


    On one side, Xu Zhongliang had a three color treasure flag in his hand. The treasure flag was waved gently. Tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers rushed forward immediately and began to change rapidly.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers soared like a white crane. They each blasted a spell in front of them. These spells were gathered by the array and turned into a rain of light arrows, bombarding the star.


    The dark emperor who had just gathered in the atmosphere of the stars was beaten to the head!


    Arrow rain hit, one after another, dumplings generally fell towards the surface of the stars, and there were thousands of casualties in an instant!


    "Their troops and horses are less than 10% of ours!" an old Taoist shouted, "kill all the remaining evils in the heaven! Kill one person! Kill ten people is great!"


    Among the stars, the immortal soldiers immediately roared in unison, and the momentum was raised in an instant, like a debris flow rising into the sky, heading for the white crane!


    The white crane dropped two waves of light and rain again, and then Xu Zhongliang waved the three color treasure flag again!


    The white crane suddenly changed its formation and turned into a black dragon to kill the tiger. Tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers condensed into a huge black dragon virtual shadow and pressed down on the front!


    When the Dragon roared, Wang Sheng rushed out of the frame. His right hand was lifeless and his left Dragon Sword rushed to the neck of the black dragon!


    Golden armor and green dragon, Wang Sheng is like a mighty God coming by dragon!


    Also at this time, Wang Sheng read the mantra, his body was shining with golden light, and five bright golden lights flew from the void and shone on Wang Sheng.


    Wang Daochang was dyed into a little golden man in an instant. Another bright star gathered from all directions and wrapped him in it!


    For a time, the light and shadow effect was full. Wang Sheng took the dragon and raised his sword, and ran into the mighty enemy!


    The stars are blooming. A star river runs parallel with the green dragon, and instantly sweeps hundreds of figures rushing down the slope. The sword light flashes, and hundreds of celestial and real immortals fall together!


    "Good thief!"


    With a loud shout, the two old Taoist priests rushed to Wang Sheng from left to right, but they just moved. Wu Tianshou and Jingwu old Taoist priest also rushed from left to right and intercepted them halfway!


    Xu Zhongliang began to give orders, and the celestial immortals attacked in turn;


    Whenever an expert wants to rush to Wang Sheng, an opponent with similar strength will appear behind and beside Wang Sheng and stop him directly.


    Not long ago, the sky was full of chaos and war.


    The green dragon transformed by tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers with the formation kept moving forward, and the surging Star River on the green dragon completely robbed the limelight of tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers.


    Wang Sheng, who had just rushed to the golden fairyland with elixir, arrived at Taiyi golden fairyland for the time being;


    But the crape myrtle Heavenly Sword in his hand, which has officially entered the house, has become a great killing skill!


    The Star River Falls, and the sword king has no me!


    Wang Sheng''s heart urged him to kill all sentient beings. Wulingjian broke out pure spiritual power. There was a piece of debris at the crossing of the Xinghe River, and the nearest Yang star was also eclipsed!


    At this time, a Taiyi Jinxian general in black armor attacked Wang Sheng from the chaos of the war, and Wang Sheng was reminded by Xu Zhongliang.


    This is his opponent in this battle. He needs to win this one. This sneak attack can be regarded as achieving his goal.


    Wang Sheng was also a little nervous. After all, he was just a fake Taiyi. He could barely maintain the state of half an hour, that is, an hour, by subduing God, but the other party was a real Taiyi state.


    Hit it with all your strength.


    Wang Sheng''s eyes were frozen, and the dragon sword and the avenue sword box were all carried behind him. The human sword was combined with one to display with all his strength. Holding the Wulin sword, he rushed to each other in the galaxy.


    Green lotus Jue, ready to go!

 Chapter 726

    After the war, the void was full of corpses.


    Wang Sheng sat in the Dragon frame with the dragon sword. He had quit the battlefield an hour ago;


    The immortal power among the five gods has been exhausted, and he has also entered a weak state.


    Before the war, which lasted half an hour, wulingjian killed one Taiyi Jinxian and two immortals;


    Those with lower accomplishments cannot be counted.


    Facts have proved that every immortal can not be underestimated.


    When Wang Sheng met Xu Zhongliang''s opponent, he found the right opportunity and took the other party by surprise. At first, he made a record of qinglianjue with all his strength;


    He just kept the small wooden sword as his bottom card, and the Taiyi Jinxian failed to escape from his sword


    But the green lotus bloomed and the sword shadow shot. The Taiyi Jinxian just took it down


    Fortunately, the blow also seriously injured the man.


    The next battle was more intense, but Wang Sheng got the upper hand at the first blow. Wuling sword lit endless stars to swallow this man. The two fought for a while in front of many monks here.


    Opponents with similar strength can play a wonderful duel;


    The General Xu Zhongliang selected for Wang Sheng also used the method of close combat. The situation of fighting between them was really very powerful.


    When Wang Sheng wiped out the other party''s yuan God with a sword, the huge sword shadow made by Xingchen Avenue smashed a long gun emerging behind the other party. The Taiyi Jinxian finally ended in Wang Sheng''s hands.


    Or the one who doesn''t close his eyes


    It took Wang Sheng a lot of time to solve this primary goal;


    When Xu Zhongliang let him play freely, the results were not too obvious.


    After the immortals, the natural graben and difficulties step by step.


    It''s not so easy to build Taiyi. It''s difficult for thousands of fairylands to give birth to a Taiyi golden fairy, and it takes a long time to understand the road and condense their own way.


    Personally kill a Taiyi Jinxian, but for Wang Sheng, he doesn''t have much sense of achievement.


    After all, strength is borrowed, just to play a big play.


    Sitting on the carriage with the dragon sword, Wang Sheng closed his eyes and waited. The matter of sorting out the battlefield and spoils was carried out in an orderly manner under the arrangement of Xu Zhongliang.


    Xu Zhongliang, the star of Wenqu, did not fight directly in this war.


    First, he needs to look at the overall situation and constantly command;


    Second, he is Wang Sheng''s fire-fighting team. If Wang Sheng is in danger, he will rescue Wang Sheng immediately.


    It''s really good to have the master of Shushan as a bodyguard.


    The sense of tiredness kept coming. Wang Sheng sighed at the bottom of his heart, closed his eyes, and endured the "emptiness" and "weakness" after his strength was evacuated.


    It''s like from a strong man to a child of three or four years old;


    The sequelae after the end of the spirit subduing technique is much stronger than the initial display of the unity of man and sword.


    Yao Yun appeared beside him and quietly stood by.


    Although Wang Sheng wanted to have a few laughs with her, he felt tired talking at the bottom of his heart and could only sit there with a big sword.


    Not long after, sleepiness hit, and he even sat up and slept


    "Wang Sheng, Wang Sheng


    Really, do you want me to call you sword master? Wake up! Many people are looking at you. "


    "Cough! Cough!"


    Who is coughing out his lungs?


    Get hurt?


    Wang Sheng opened his eyes vaguely. He felt that he had recovered a little. Seeing that he was full of celestial immortals, he quickly got up with a big sword.


    Pretend to be thinking about the future of heaven and the stability of the three realms.


    Xu Zhongliang hurriedly said: "marshal, the war situation here has been peaceful, killing tens of thousands of enemies and killing dozens of evil thieves with advanced cultivation!


    When the other party''s reinforcements fall, we should withdraw from here! "


    "According to Wenqu Xingjun, this battle was fought beautifully!"


    All the celestial immortals smiled and bowed to him.


    Perhaps they fought together and felt more close to each other. These heavenly immortals have lost a lot of indifference in Wang Sheng''s eyes.


    Wang Sheng endured the desire to yawn and sat back in the car frame;


    Many celestial immortals follow on both sides, and tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers are below.


    In addition to achieving many previous goals, this war was also a bit of an unexpected harvest - they laughed at all the "grain and grass" treasures on this star, and their family wealth immediately became rich.


    Soon, Wu Tianshou and Wang Shan returned with another great Luo Jinxian.


    After the war situation here was stable, two experts rushed to the place where Wang Shan fought his methods. After a big war, they also gained something.


    Although he didn''t kill the enemy, he also seriously injured the other two experts in the great Luo territory, which weakened the other party''s combat effectiveness to a certain extent.


    Even, for the anti Tianting forces, the two great Luojing masters were seriously injured. Compared with the damage on the star here, the former lost more


    A strong man is hard to find.


    Wang Shan and several others worked together to tear apart the universe, and tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers directly returned to the original star.


    Then, according to the previously left secret path of heaven and earth, the heavenly soldiers immediately dispersed, and the celestial immortals soon began to transfer and went to the next hiding place with Wang Sheng.


    The next action will be in a few months.


    And these celestial soldiers who are divided into parts will gather again


    When it is determined that there is no great power to search them, several great powers on our side and more than a dozen Tianting positive gods who know the plan of beheading God hold a banquet to celebrate their success.


    Wang Sheng was helped by Yao Yun to rest in the secluded hut, meditated for a while, and simply lay down.


    The burden of subduing God on the yuan God is too great.


    Yaoyun gently pursed her lips and sat beside the bed, quietly guarding Wang Sheng


    Not long, snoring.


    Yao Yun didn''t know what he thought. He looked at the sleeping Wang Sheng and smiled. He raised his hand to comb his long hair and was quietly distracted.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Wang Sheng finally woke up, full of energy and vitality, and was taken to the cabin for a "meeting.".


    "The effect of the first war was good," Xu Zhongliang couldn''t help but exclaimed. "Now the name of Marshal Tianting Mingguang has been directly hit in the first war!


    The immortal 300 years ago, now he killed Taiyi. Such news is enough to shock those who are dying!


    Besides, your prestige is not low now. "


    On one side, Wu Tianshou showed a little smile and whispered in a thick voice: "originally, the last general also pinched sweat for the marshal. Now it seems that he is more worried."


    In Wu Tianshou''s armor, the little white tiger yawned and looked at Wang Sheng with bleary eyes, but he didn''t know what had happened.


    Of course he can''t go to war.


    Wang Shan said: "next, we must be more careful. The new photos have spread in the immortal Saint boundary, and the reactions of various forces are very fierce. In just three days, an army several times the original scale has entered the four heaven regions, focusing on the west, North and south."


    "By the way," Wang Sheng asked, "how is the war between the Qinghua emperor and the second Lord?"


    Xu Zhongliang pondered twice and said, "there''s nothing wrong with the second master. He won a complete victory and his own loss is very small. Moreover, the second master killed two great Luo Jinxian with one move, which shocked all directions.


    But


    The emperor has a little trouble. "


    Wang Sheng was a little nervous. The elder martial sister also followed the Qinghua emperor to practice, "but what''s wrong?"


    "That''s not true," sighed Wenqu Xingjun, "or the emperor was too decisive and the results were too direct.


    When the road of death falls, a star directly turns into a death star, and all the creatures on it disappear.


    Now all forces in the immortal holy world and the endless starry sky regard the emperor as a devil and a great evil. This is really hard to deal with. "


    Wang Sheng felt a little relieved and said, "we had thought about this before."


    Xu Zhongliang put the folding fan in his hand on the table, took a sip of the tea cup and frowned.


    The star king whispered, "although the Qinghua emperor is still quite gentle for us to practice the way of death, his temperament will be gradually affected by the way of death. Other unrelated creatures are afraid to be a little indifferent."


    "The emperor should not aim at us," Wu Tianshou said, but his eyes were really worried.


    Wang Sheng didn''t say much.


    Da Dao affects his emotions. He has really experienced that it is the sword intention to kill all sentient beings.


    The road of death is the original road. Everything in heaven and earth has life and death. This is the extraordinary place of the road of death;


    But just like this, the Qinghua emperor who controls the road of death also has a tendency to gradually degenerate towards the domination of death.


    This is not to say that the Qinghua emperor will lose himself and refuse to recognize his six relatives. I''m afraid that in the future, when facing the creatures he doesn''t care about, he won''t hesitate any more and die when he should.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s innocent or not. The avenue will be tried directly.


    "I can only trust the emperor," Wang Sheng said, nodding.


    One side startled the old Taoist priest and said, "marshal, can you recover the power of the yuan God at this time? You used a spirit subduing skill before, what can you improve?"


    Wang Sheng sighed, "it would be great if we could increase the duration."


    Xu Zhongliang immediately smiled, "it''s hard to strengthen, and then you don''t have to directly kill the target I chose for you. Just play with each other.


    Naturally, it''s better to kill if you can, but you don''t have to be too reluctant.


    Now those powers have begun to be a little nervous about the word Holy Spirit.


    Next, we are constantly provoking. You keep showing up and forcing them. It''s best to perform another sky search array, or gather up and search your whereabouts on a large scale. "


    Wang Sheng said with a wry smile, "there''s a smell of rushing to die."


    "Don''t say such unlucky words," Wang Shan frowned.


    Wu Tianshou said, "we should also pay attention. Don''t talk to the Grand Marshal like this."


    Wang Shan nodded and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    In the fairyland of qiluo, I lived in a small building for 300 years. Su Niang came in a hurry in the clouds.


    For the long-lived "old aunt" Lishang, three hundred years passed in a hurry.


    Wang Sheng has never been found, but there has been no news about him for 300 years, which makes Lishang feel at ease and helpless.


    If I had known this, I would have been by Wang Sheng''s side that day instead of hiding in the distance.


    Su Niang jumped in directly from the window this time. In the dancing of Luo skirts, there are thousands of styles.


    He is turning into a reclining self-cultivation clothes on the bed, and has also got up and looked over


    "Come on, sister, the news this time is not as simple as rumors!"

 Chapter 727

    "My brother, kill Taiyi Jinxian?"


    "Amitabha, this doesn''t make sense. It''s impossible to upgrade so quickly!


    This is someone who has given nonverbal merit? "


    On Fengmo star, near xinghaimen Mountain Gate, in a new big city.


    On the top floor of a tall building, in a place covered by layers of array, more than a dozen administrators in the local cultivation community gathered together to discuss the news just came.


    The theme is always empty;


    On the side of the throne sat a beautiful face and slim figure. After so many years of development, Wang Xiaomiao was also a normal fairy.


    She was dressed in a light green Luo skirt, with a light and thin jacket that was almost transparent. Her medium and short hair, which had never changed, also grew into long hair with a drooping waist. She sat there thinking.


    On Wang Xiaomiao''s right hand are Taoist priest Qinglong, immortal Yuanpu, and six other leaders and elders of the Taoist sect in the local cultivation world.


    On the left, there are three important figures in the combat readiness group, including monk Huai Jing, elder Lin Yuan, and Zhang Zikuang;


    Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi are both staff officers. They sit in here and bring tea and water


    At this time, tens of thousands of people in the local cultivation world had gathered in this big city, and most of them were busy practicing to catch up with the progress.


    Wang Xiaomiao''s cultivation is relatively slow to enter the country. Although there is a small stove opened by Wang Sheng, which has left a large number of elixirs, she is only able to enter the later stage of flying fairyland, which is still a long distance from Yuan fairyland.


    She can rest assured that there is too little time to shut down.


    The others are different. In addition to being surprised, there are already three real fairylands here, all of which are in the late Yuan fairyland.


    Besides Wang Sheng, the two most advanced "contemporary" monks are not here.


    ¡ª¡ªGao Shixing and feineem.


    These two Taoists grew up earlier and were diligent in understanding the avenue. At this time, they had gone farther and farther on the road of true immortality.


    Wang Xiaomiao held a folding fan in her hand and shook it gently. She was analyzing something at the bottom of her heart and quickly said:


    "This should not be a fraud.


    After my brother was rescued by several great powers, news about him kept circulating everywhere. Many of them were smoke bombs.


    Now this news is not just thrown out by the heavenly court. It is said that the same news is also spread in the immortal holy world.


    The news from Aunt Lin Yu has also proved this. "


    "The problem is that the non language has disappeared again, and we still can''t reach him."


    Taoist Qinglong Fuxu whispered, "our cultivation is too weak to participate in such a big event, and we don''t want to be involved here.


    You should notice that the Tianting attacked the major forces in the immortal holy world and avoided the eastern heaven region. "


    A humanitarian: "however, the holy image should be deeply related to non language. It''s not the way to drag it down."


    "It shouldn''t be long before my brother can come back."


    Wang Xiaomiao gently shook the folding fan in her hand, opened it with a puff, and shook it gently in her little hand.


    "If the expectation is good, now the superior in heaven wants to keep my brother, so he is deliberately making trouble."


    The crowd was immediately covered with fog.


    Wang Xiaomiao said with a smile, "in fact, the truth is very simple. We are onlookers and should see more clearly.


    We should first confirm that the heavenly forces attach great importance to my brother;


    There is no need to talk about the relationship between Qinghua emperor and Ziwei emperor, or whether they want my brother to become the son-in-law of Xiandi.


    Since they value my brother so much, how can they let my brother show his trace in such a hurry?


    Three hundred years, from the original heaven fairyland to now, it can kill Taiyi Jinxian, with no more than two consequences.


    First, it caused the panic of the great forces and experts who destroyed the heaven in those years;


    Second, get a tonic for the Tianting forces. "


    Wang Xiaomiao said a word. Seeing that several Taoist priests had understood it, she simply said, "there should be more news coming next.


    The person in this bureau should want my brother to fake death when his reputation is at its peak, and then detonate the contradiction between the forces in the immortal holy world.


    In this way, we can successfully transfer the attention of the immortal holy world, so that my brother and Tianting forces can turn light into darkness and have more opportunities for development.


    I''ll do it anyway if I have to arrange it. "


    Everyone nodded and thought. What Wang Xiaomiao said was reasonable.


    Huai Jing whispered, "then let''s continue to wait?"


    "Well, I can only wait," said Wang Xiaomiao with a smile, looking at the frightened monk. "Either you go to my brother, master? Now you have recovered a lot."


    After thinking for a while, I read a Buddha''s name, "little monk, it''s better to guard the local cultivation world here. I''m not the only one there.


    In particular, the Wang Shan and Wang Lingguan, the little monk saw that he was a little uncomfortable. "


    Old Taoist Lin Yuan was worried and said, "no, try to contact master Su Niang?"


    Wang Xiaomiao shook her head. "We know very little about this elder. We really don''t know where to contact. If we explode, we''ll be in trouble."


    "If only master chunyangzi could visit again."


    "Unlikely..."


    Zhang Zikuang suddenly smiled and sighed, "didn''t you find out?


    So far, whether we are xinghaimen or several great powers we have contacted, we have been contacted through nonverbal contact? "


    "My brother came out earlier."


    Wang Xiaomiao said with a smile, and then thought of something. Xiumei wrinkled slightly and complained, "and there is atmospheric luck and that strange identity."


    On one side, Shi Qian said, "I said Shengge beef beer long ago. You don''t believe it. This is the insight to know the hero!"


    "Don''t put gold on your face," Liu Yunzhi said calmly. "With this Kung Fu, think about how to improve your accomplishments and study the new rune array."


    Shi Qian squinted and tilted his legs, smiled and said, "tut Tut, our contribution value is twice that of someone."


    "Hum!" Liu Yunzhi swept his sleeves and turned to the side. He was completely out of sight.


    Everyone smiled.


    Among the rules set by those who go out of the local spiritual world, one of the more important "contribution value" is an important indicator for exchanging all kinds of monastic resources.


    This system was put forward and improved by Wang Xiaomiao. Now it has also been extended to some noumenon scattered cultivation who have joined the forces of the local cultivation world, and the effect is very good.


    In addition to monastic resources, if the contribution value reaches different values, you can get different permissions and different monastic benefits;


    The introduction object is not included.


    Every once in a while, there are relatively simple "tasks" to obtain contribution value. For example, recently, the task of doubling contribution value is related to the "big thing" hidden in the array in the corner of the big city.


    After discussing for a while, Wang Xiaomiao announced that the meeting was over, and everyone left separately.


    "Alas," Wang Xiaomiao sighed softly, got up, went to a window and looked at the empty corner of the big city.


    After a lot of formation, you can vaguely see a huge "warship" thousands of feet long, flying up and down around the warship.


    "Brother, when will you be back


    It''s been so long that they don''t even have a holiday. These people really don''t treat your sister as a person.


    No one said. "


    Naturally, Taoist Wang couldn''t hear her murmur.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later, two more stars of the anti Tianting forces were attacked.


    The Qinghua emperor did not participate in the frontal attack;


    Wang Sheng led all the celestial immortals and the elite army led by the second Lord to attack the two stars close to the immortal holy world in the eastern heaven at the same time.


    The forces in the immortal holy world have been on guard at this time, but the Qinghua Emperor just appeared in the immortal holy world and attracted the attention of a large number of experts.


    Wang Sheng was still very brave this time. Dressed in gold armor, he rushed to the front with a long sword. With indomitable momentum, he quickly broke down the other party''s defense line under the support of many experts.


    This time, Wang Sheng''s achievements are more than last time.


    Because I had an experience of playing against Taiyi Jinxian, I felt less nervous and took the shot more calmly.


    Unfortunately, it''s still only half done this time. When he wants to continue to expand his record


    Statue, there''s no electricity again.


    Taoist Wang stepped back and handed over the rest of the mess to the people. He returned to the Jiaolong frame and guarded his Marshal''s flag.


    Because there were many enemy experts here, Xu Zhongliang had to take action this time. When Wang Sheng withdrew from the battlefield, he was not looked after by many experts.


    Fortunately, the other party did not seize this obvious opportunity;


    After Wang Sheng fell asleep on the carriage, there were only hundreds of heavenly soldiers and two immortals around him, but no experts came to attack him


    Maybe this is the advantage of Qi Yun¡ª¡ª Let yourself sleep more soundly.


    After World War I, he gathered here treasure house, disposed of the corpses all over the sky, and returned triumphantly again.


    This time, Xu Zhongliang played some flowers, deliberately left a jade card here to provoke the immortal holy world, and wrote down the next star to attack.


    As for whether the other party will believe it, will it feel that this is a deliberate cover up, or will the soldiers be stationed there


    This is not what Xu Zhongliang should consider.


    He didn''t say which force attacked this place. Later, in fact, the second Lord and Qinghua emperor jointly attacked the star. The immortal holy world will send more experts and only die more.


    Erye, Erlang Zhenjun, the master who rose in the heyday of Tianting, is the pillar of Tianting in the post Tianting era;


    He has some blood relationship with the Immortal Emperor, but he has his own principles and is not far from the heaven.


    The story of the true king is widely spread on the earth;


    But few people know that his strength will continue to rise after a fight with a monkey


    From these two moves, I''m afraid the cultivation of the second master has reached a rather terrible level.


    It''s as easy to chop Da Luo as it was to chop Jinxian. His strength may be comparable to that of ancient times!


    A strong rise, 300 years from the immortal to the ancient holy spirit who can cut Taiyi golden immortal;


    One is the representative of Tianting''s force value and handsome degree. Originally, he had a bad relationship with Tianting, but now he clearly stands behind Tianting;


    The four emperors of heaven, Qinghua emperor, who controlled the road of death and became more and more difficult to deal with;


    In addition, those celestial immortals who escaped when the heaven was broken and showed signs of resurgence again


    All forces in the immortal holy world fell into anxiety;


    This sense of anxiety made them put aside their grievances over territorial disputes as they did tens of thousands of years ago, and began to contact each other to prepare for the second large-scale counterattack in Tianting.


    This time, it seems that the fire is more violent than it was more than 100000 years ago.

 Chapter 728

    No one can really do nothing, nor can Wenqu Xingjun.


    The rich results of the previous two attacks have greatly boosted the morale of Tianting forces;


    But it also made all forces in the immortal holy world complete the preliminary contact, and a large number of experts gathered to suppress the immortal gods in the heaven.


    Originally, Xu Zhongliang gave which star to attack next, hoping to calculate the immortal holy world forces and make Wang Sheng''s third appearance safer.


    But never thought that the other party''s reaction was beyond their expectation


    Without their attack in the past, the immortal holy world withdrew all its troops and horses from the star, and a powerful man smashed the star directly.


    This seemed to announce that they would not be led by Xu Zhongliang.


    The multiple-choice questions thrown by Xu Zhongliang were directly destroyed


    "It''s a little interesting," Wenqu Xingjun chuckled, as if he didn''t care about it.


    The main planners of the beheading plan also got together and began to think about what to do next.


    The first two stimuli made the four celestial regions more chaotic. The key position of entering and leaving the immortal holy world was blocked by dozens of immortal forces;


    Groups of experts flew around to search for Wang Sheng and the whereabouts of tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers in Tianting.


    Even, as long as Da Luo Jinxian, who has a cruel heart and hot hands, feels suspicious, he will directly smash a magic weapon, smash the stars directly, and then go over to see how the situation is.


    "Well," Wang Sheng raised his hand and asked, "how many times are you going to let me show up?"


    "At least seven or eight times," said Xu Zhongliang. "Now we still owe some heat.


    Shelling at this time is like a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail. "


    Wu Tianshou said, "it''s better to reduce it twice. If it goes on like this, the risk will be higher and higher."


    "What are you afraid of?" Xu Zhongliang said with a smile, while Wang Shan sighed gently.


    Wang Shan said: "heaven and earth road is not omnipotent, and my heaven and earth road method is not the top.


    There are many ancient powers in the immortal holy world. If one or two people stand up, we will really have countless troubles. "


    "Those ancient powers are thieves," smiled the old woman who taught Wang Sheng to arrange troops. "Tianting gave them enough respect and even designated many treasure lands as their cave. They should always remember these old feelings.


    These ancient powers have gradually integrated with the Tao, and their Tao nature has surpassed the mind nature.


    As long as we don''t touch them, they won''t really be enemies with us. "


    Wang Shan said, "there were several ancient powerful figures who broke the gate of heaven."


    "There''s no way," Wu Tianshou said. "Your Majesty bumped into the three masters. There''s an ancient great power who wants to please the three masters."


    Wang Sheng:


    Feeling, that is another level of existence.


    Jingwu asked, "Xingjun, one target is missing. What''s next?"


    "Well, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Xu Zhongliang was a little handy. Stars twinkled everywhere in this small stone house, and elliptical galaxies floated everywhere, like feathers.


    The star king looked around with his arm, looking for the landing point of the third attack.


    In fact, every time he chose a goal, he spent a lot of effort;


    We must beat the other side and get away in time. We can''t have the chance to be cut off by the other side''s experts.


    Such an effect can only be achieved by surprise and unprepared;


    But it''s easy to say, but it''s very troublesome to do.


    Wang Sheng looked around for a while and estimated that Xu Zhongliang should not be able to open his mouth in a few days. He simply closed his eyes and meditated, thinking about Chunyang Avenue and Xingchen Avenue.


    Wang Shan suddenly listened and said, "Lv Dongbin seems to be looking for me. I''ll pick him up."


    Grandmaster is coming?


    Wang Sheng was happy at the bottom of his heart. When he opened his eyes, he just wanted to say that he also went together, but Wang Shan had disappeared


    Why are you in such a hurry?


    Taoist Wang sighed and sat in place waiting for the news.


    Xu was afraid that after master Zu found himself, he would beat him up and retaliate against immortal Zhibing. Taoist Wang was also a little restless.


    Two days later, Wang Shan, who had wandered around the major regions of the sky for several times, "sneaked" back to the stars where Wang Sheng and his family were hiding.


    A cuff is a few streamers flying out.


    It''s the one who came¡ª¡ª


    Chunyangzi in a green shirt and a long ice blue skirt set off Zhibing immortal dominated by ice and snow, a trusted messenger of Su Niang, and queen Wa''s clothes in a light yellow Luo skirt.


    Chunyangzi smiled and said, "Lao Wang, how many years have you not washed this clothes? It''s a little sour inside."


    Wang Shan frowned, raised his arm and sniffed. Then he hummed, "right here, come with me."


    At that moment, chunyangzi just wanted to keep up, but he remembered something. He made an invitation gesture to Zhi ice immortal and said, "ice fairy, please."


    Zhi Bing nodded calmly and floated forward;


    Chunyangzi smiled and followed, which made the confidant of Su Niang turn his eyes.


    Lishang didn''t pay attention to these details. He followed Wang Shan closely and couldn''t wait to see Wang Sheng


    Turn left and right, pass through several large arrays, enter several hidden doors, and arrive at an insignificant "small mountain village".


    Wang Shan spoke ahead of time, waking up. The celestial gods who had not closed the door stood in front of their respective doors and bowed to chunyangzi from a distance;


    Chunyangzi''s eyes lit up and continued to salute the immortals everywhere.


    When he was a loose immortal in Tianting, he had a good relationship with many positive gods in Tianting and had a wide popularity;


    At this time, chunyangzi met many old friends and wine and meat friends.


    Of course, there are one or two slightly sad eyes that don''t want to do more things in advance


    When Lishang saw Wang Sheng''s figure, his body turned into a streamer and flew over.


    At this moment, Wang Sheng''s psychology had violent activities. It was the excitement of seeing his old friends after hundreds of years.


    But he immediately thought of something else


    Lishang may have a good feeling for himself. He rushed over so excited. Do you want to give him a hug later?


    I am a married man and can''t do anything sorry for elder martial sister;


    But it is indeed a friendship that Lishang can follow after hundreds of years. He can''t refuse it.


    Why don''t you hold


    "The descendants of Wa family have seen the Holy Spirit!"


    Suddenly hearing a light drink, the golden light rushed to Wang Sheng and suddenly stopped. Li Shang knelt down on one knee, bowed his head and followed the highest etiquette of the Wa family.


    Lishang said in a fixed voice: "I didn''t know your Highness''s identity before. I have offended you many times. Please punish your highness!"


    Temple, your highness?


    Wang Sheng said with a wry smile, "you won''t treat me as the son of emperor Wa?"


    At the same time, several big men in the sky looked over, and their eyes seemed to ask, "isn''t it?"


    Wang Sheng:


    "General Lichang, please get up quickly!" Wang Sheng shouted excitedly, held Lichang forward and stood up, saying solemnly, "it''s like a tiger adding wings and a dragon getting clouds to get the general''s help today!"


    Lishang blinked, then couldn''t help turning his head and smiling at one side.


    Wang Sheng then loosened her arm and said with a smile, "what are you doing so formally? We can''t be against each other. Don''t be your highness."


    Lishang resumed his original serious appearance and said, "this is the rule set by our ancestors."


    "If the Wa family was not punished by heaven, what position would my holy spirit have in your family?"


    "Well... It''s a detached existence."


    "That''s enough?"


    Wang Sheng said, "when I gave you an order in ancient times, we can decide whether we are big or small."


    Lishang thought for a while, but it was the same truth.


    Here, chunyangzi flew over with a smile, and Wang Sheng hurriedly greeted him.


    "I''d like to see my grandmaster!"


    Chunyangzi immediately smiled and narrowed his eyes. He felt that he had a face;


    But the immortal Zhi Bing coughed softly. Chunyangzi hurriedly moved forward and bowed to Wang Sheng.


    "Lv Dongbin, the Sanxian of Tianting, meet the Grand Marshal!"


    Then, the two people looked up and smiled at each other, and their eyes suddenly flashed.


    Wang Sheng continued to salute, "master Zhibing, you''re all right."


    Zhi Bing showed a little gentle smile and said softly, "you''ll be fine if you have nothing to do. It''s hard for you these years. You have to face so many hardships and experience in less than 100000 years of practice."


    Wang Sheng shook his head with a smile. Although he wanted to correct the age scale of Xiazhi ice immortal, the thought of 100000 years of the big man may be equivalent to one or two years of mortals


    It''s more than 1000, but it''s really less than 100000.


    All celestial immortals saluted each other. Wang Sheng was beside them and talked about all kinds of novel experiences in the past 300 years with Lishang.


    Lishang also said that she had been waiting for news from Su Niang until recently, Su Niang took the initiative to find chunyangzi and asked chunyangzi to bring her here.


    Li Shang Feng''s eyes narrowed and he said mysteriously, "there''s nothing to do later. Find a deserted place. I''ll see some good things with you."


    "Hmm?" Taoist Wang was interested immediately, but he didn''t ask much.


    Then they went to a council hall to have a rest.


    On the same day, the immortals in the Court saw chunyangzi, the famous prodigal son of the three worlds, who was able to obey a woman. Before entering the door, they asked respectfully. When they took their seats, they took the initiative to pull and send wooden chairs. They booed the cold and asked for warmth and kept their eyes


    Suddenly, doubts rose in my heart.


    Wu Tianshou whispered to Wang Sheng, "be careful, there''s fraud. There''s something wrong with this chunyangzi."


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help laughing on the spot, but he secretly gave Zhi Bing immortal a thumbs up.


    Zhi Bing immortal saw this and secretly gave Wang Sheng a thumbs up.


    The signal was right. According to Wang Sheng''s instructions, the immortal Zhibing really gave Wang Sheng''s grandfather a safe home and spiritual sustenance.


    The fairy sent by Su Niang saluted Wang Sheng and the elders, then took out a jade card from her sleeve and handed it to Wang Sheng respectfully.


    Wang Shengxian felt into the jade plate and looked carefully for a while. He soon showed a relaxed expression.


    "What''s the matter?" chunyangzi asked with concern, "what did Su Niang send you?"


    "There''s nothing wrong at home," Wang Sheng replied with a smile. "You''re here this time, and the resistance to action is much smaller."


    Chunyangzi frowned and just wanted to say that he just came around, but the immortal Zhi Bing coughed.


    "Don''t worry," chunyangzi held his head high. "If the ancestor doesn''t cover you, who else can cover you?"

 Chapter 729

    Chunyangzi and Zhibing immortal came to help two months later.


    On a deserted star, two figures are lying in a grass nest, looking up at the stars.


    It is rare that chunyangzi will lie with a man;


    This is also a few times that Wang Sheng and his ancestors had the opportunity to get along quietly.


    "What''s the experience of being surrounded by the stars?" chunyangzi asked with a smile, "it should be pretty good."


    "Fortunately, it''s just that there''s a lot of pressure," Wang Sheng answered calmly. Looking at the wonderful stars in the night sky, he couldn''t help laughing. "Grandmaster, it should be a good time."


    "You''ve hurt me badly," chunyangzi sighed faintly. "The idea you gave Zhibing really hurt me.


    However, I also want to thank you. For so many years, I have been looking for a harbor that makes my heart peaceful.


    Today, I finally found... "


    Wang Sheng:


    I didn''t expect that the grandmaster still has this physique. It''s a little scary and very powerful.


    "Fei Yu, how are you and WAN Xuan now?" chunyangzi yawned, turned sideways and supported his skull with one hand.


    Such a handsome face, free and easy temperament, and the unconscious attraction to women, really make people can''t think of the old way he pretended to be when he first met.


    Chunyangzi said with a smile, "I heard that you and WAN Xuan have been together for 300 years and have improved a lot of strength with the skills made by our ancestor, but really?"


    Wang Sheng nodded with a smile: "thanks to your skill, or I can''t rush to the eternal life."


    "Alas, you are too impatient to rush for cultivation like this. You must spend several times of your energy to make up for the catch-up at this time in the future," chunyangzi said. "I also know that this is arranged by Wenqu Xingjun, but I always feel a little ugly.


    Practice should have been as pleasant as two emotions. It is a matter of course. "


    "Didn''t you mention the truth of gain and loss several times in Chunyang immortal formula?" Wang Sheng said, "I have gain and loss according to your teaching, just like that."


    Chunyangzi lost his smile, resumed lying on his back and continued to look at the sky.


    He suddenly pointed to the gap in the starry sky. In the bright starry sky, the dark gap was very conspicuous.


    Chunyangzi said, "look, there''s a way to the immortal holy world.


    The endless starry sky is always just the periphery, where the real cultivation of immortality between heaven and earth lies.


    Either Tianting or the anti Tianting forces today are just part of it.


    There are countless secrets and treasure lands there. No one dares to say that they have learned everything there.


    Non language, that''s where you should go. "


    Wang Sheng was silent for a while, then smiled and said, "grandmaster, I don''t really have such lofty revenge. I just want to protect my hometown.


    The sword in my hand is only for my hometown and its people.


    Now the situation forces me to stand up and attract away the hidden dangers that may threaten the safety of my hometown.


    But after all, I want to go back one day.


    It''s a good choice to grow up, go back to provide for the aged quietly, or be a simple ordinary person and spend your life with your family, teachers and sisters. "


    "You can''t go back," chunyangzi smiled. "According to Su Niang''s investigation about your heel and foot, your jump from the 18th floor of hell in the underground is doomed that you will be here today and tell me this. Then we have to calculate that there are millions of monks in this star to make the blood flow in this place."


    Chunyangzi said a word, turned his head and looked at Wang Sheng and said, "destiny is like a wedge. If you don''t be stuck, you can have your own variables.


    But once you are stuck, you will fall into the overall situation that the avenue has already evolved, pushing you forward step by step. "


    Wang Sheng thought for a while and sighed with some despondency, "destiny."


    "Yes, destiny."


    "After I came out, I really didn''t have that sense of freedom," Wang Sheng slowly breathed out. "Grandmaster, after this plan, I don''t know how to deal with myself.


    It''s to retire and go back to the eastern heaven as a screw for the development of the earth cultivation world;


    We should continue to practice together with Wenqu Xingjun and try our best to become a combat force that can really be used, and better protect the cultivation world in the future. "


    Chunyangzi pondered a few times. Although he wanted to preach to Wang Sheng, he felt that his disciple didn''t have to be too nervous.


    I really can''t teach him too much about being a man.


    Finally, I can only say: "follow your heart, this is what practitioners should do."


    Wang Sheng smiled and continued to look at the stars.


    It was almost time. Wang Sheng called Lingsheng in the ring, and Lingsheng appeared beside them.


    Seeing that they were both lying in the grass nest, Lingsheng thought it was hidden, so he immediately lay on their sides and looked at Wang Sheng seriously.


    Seeing this, Taoist Wang smiled and pointed to the air and said, "look, isn''t the starry sky very beautiful here?"


    "Hmm?" the palm sized face of Lingsheng was full of doubts.


    Chunyangzi said with a smile, "I''ve covered the hundred feet nearby with the array. No one can find us. Just cast the spell here later."


    After thinking for a while, Wang Sheng invited the old woman of Guling tea out of the heaven and earth ring, and then said to chunyangzi, "grandmaster, I want to ask you for something."


    "Oh? What''s up?"


    "This is the third shot. After three or four times, I will use the method of pretending to die," Wang Sheng said positively. "In order to make me more like pretending to die and deceive those powerful eyes, I may have some special situations.


    This is what I calculated together with Wenqu Xingjun, and I have enough preparation.


    But then, I want my grandmaster to take care of Lingsheng. "


    Chunyangzi suddenly smiled and said, "isn''t it more appropriate for Lingsheng to rely on the dead spirit to practice and entrust it to the Qinghua emperor?"


    "That''s why," Wang Sheng said. "I''m really afraid that the Qinghua emperor will give Lingsheng a little guidance and let Lingsheng become the daughter of death or something."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Chunyangzi immediately burst into laughter and nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll take care of them for you. I won''t leave you later, and I don''t have to entrust it to me so early."


    Wang Sheng looked at his ancestral master uneasily and whispered, "ancestral master, Lingsheng is a ghost heart vine."


    "Well, I know," chunyangzi nodded.


    "Lingsheng''s mind is actually very simple, without too complex concepts of right and wrong," Wang Sheng continued to stare at his ancestors.


    Chunyangzi continued to promise, but he soon reacted. He kicked Wang Sheng out and kicked him half a Zhang high. His body rotated 720 degrees freely and fell into the grass nest next to him.


    "Who do you think your grandmaster is? Really!"


    Chunyangzi smiled and scolded: "my reputation will be ruined by you!"


    Wang Sheng shrugged, sat there and continued to look at the stars in the distance.


    This star is special. It rotates slowly and hovers in the void. It doesn''t rotate around the Yang star.


    Therefore, the starry sky he saw was also different.


    This is a star of Tibetan soldiers. At this time, there are a large army of anti Tianting forces in the holy world of millions of immortals gathered here. There are also dozens of experts and several great powers.


    Chunyangzi and Wang Sheng quietly touched this place and waited. As long as the world was blocked by Wang Shan, they attacked inside and outside and stormed.


    Let Lingsheng appear, or chunyangzi put forward, Wenqu Xingjun was reluctant.


    However, there are too many troops to deal with this selected target. At this time, Wang Shan and Xu Zhongliang did not summon more celestial immortals. I''m afraid their strength will be greatly damaged if they want to eat here.


    Therefore, we can only do anything.


    Wang Sheng also felt that Lingsheng had grown up to this day and was already regarded as a strategic killing weapon. This time, it was revealed, which could increase each other''s anxiety.


    "Calculate the time, the Qinghua emperor and the second Lord should have begun to attack the star."


    Chunyangzi put his hands behind his head. "These two great experts did it. It''s really nothing like me."


    "Master, how is your strength compared with the emperor?"


    "Nature is far inferior," said chunyangzi zhengse. "Chunyang Avenue, born out of the avenue of fire and the avenue of yin and Yang, is not the original Avenue.


    The power of death is one of the most authentic original avenues. In the future, Qinghua Emperor may be comparable to the existence of the three masters.


    It''s just possible, and the possibility is relatively low. "


    Wang Sheng thought, "is star avenue the original Avenue?"


    Chunyangzi''s eyes narrowed. "Why, now you want to change to another school? But it''s more or less inappropriate to ask in front of your master Zu."


    "What did you say, grandmaster? How could a disciple change to another sect?" Wang Sheng said with a smile. "It''s just that he is the head of several families."


    "Hum!" chunyangzi snorted, but his face was complacent.


    When they talked, they could also see the distance between them. Chunyangzi could call himself me and wanted to get closer to Wang Shengduo.


    "The avenue of stars is not the original way, but its power is not weaker than the original way.


    Star Avenue was born out of dozens of original avenues and evolved after the integration of several avenues, "chunyangzi looked into the air." Ziwei emperor was second only to Immortal Emperor in those years. "


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly. There was still a question in his heart. He didn''t ask it directly.


    He thought of Feng Jiu.


    Chunyangzi suddenly said, "when it comes to Immortal Emperor, do you think Immortal Emperor may not be dead?"


    Wang Sheng was stunned, then nodded slowly, "no one is sure about this."


    "No, I think the Immortal Emperor is not dead," chunyangzi said, adding a bronze square box in his hand and gently tossing it.


    Wang Sheng stared for a while and asked, "grandmaster, the one in there..."


    "Broken finger?"


    "Well, is that left by your beloved, grandmaster?"


    "Ha ha ha," chunyangzi immediately laughed, "beloved... How did you think of it? I really don''t have such a hobby. I will take the broken finger of my beloved with me."


    Wang Sheng was embarrassed.


    But in his laughter, chunyangzi suddenly said to him:


    "The fingers inside have a long history. They were caught by me at the moment when the immortal body exploded when his majesty fell."


    Your majesty?


    Immortal Emperor Haotian''s finger?


    Wang Sheng was stunned and looked at the bronze square box. Suddenly his cold hair stood up and his eyebrows frowned tightly.


    He looked at chunyangzi, his eyes full of doubts.


    Isn''t this a woman''s slender jade finger? What''s going on?


    "You are the second one to know this secret," chunyangzi said, looking at Guling tea and Lingsheng over there. "These two don''t count."


    "Is the Immortal Emperor a woman?"


    "Of course not."


    "Then why did it become..."


    "This is what I find strange. This change took place about 600 years before the crape myrtle emperor took us to fight back. When converted to the time outside, it took place about... 180000 years ago."


    There was a little divine light in Chunyang''s eyes, but it soon disappeared quietly.

 Chapter 730

    I actually admire the Immortal Emperor. It may be


    Really? Women''s wear boss?


    When Taoist Wang heard the news from his ancestors, he was really shocked.


    Then, Wang Sheng heard a few words of analysis and advice from chunyangzi. The whole person felt top heavy and light, a bit like asking the yuan God to get out of the body.


    Is that finger, which has long been played with by himself and his master many times, the body of his majesty Haotian, the Immortal Emperor?


    Yao Yun didn''t feel it?


    No, Yao Yun


    Wang Sheng looked at the corner of heaven and earth ring and found that Wuling sword was flashing immortal light. He didn''t move. He felt the state of Xiayao cloud and was relieved at the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, she was practicing, accumulating spiritual power and preparing for the war; After entering the golden fairyland, she couldn''t find out what she thought at any time.


    Wang Sheng quietly arranged a sound insulation barrier around Yao Yun''s body and continued to listen to his ancestors.


    The grandmaster said this to himself for only one reason - to persuade him to be careful.


    Now, although the celestial gods gather around him, the Holy Spirit, they are all for one thing - to restore heaven.


    No matter how sentimental they are, what they care about themselves is always the identity of the reincarnation of the Holy Spirit and their heavenly luck.


    If he finally defeated the anti Tianting forces and led these Tianting immortals to revive Tianting, and the hidden Immortal Emperor only needs to kill Wang Sheng and cheer up, he can pocket all these forces!


    At that time, all Wang Sheng''s efforts were just to make wedding clothes for others.


    The earth cultivation world may also directly become the vassal of his majesty. Wang Sheng''s dream of maintaining the independence of the earth cultivation world and not being disturbed by the outside world through his influence among the immortals in heaven will be directly dashed!


    "Although it''s wrong to say that as an immortal in heaven, I''m such a lazy person. I really can''t see what his majesty Xiandi has done."


    Chunyangzi said calmly, "everyone in the world can trust our majesty, only you, nonverbal.


    You were calculated by your Majesty in your previous life. You have to think clearly about your future. "


    Wang Sheng pondered for a while and whispered, "master, I suddenly think of a person."


    "Who?"


    Wang Sheng made a silent gesture, motioned chunyangzi to reach out and wrote two words in the palm of chunyangzi - Feng Jiu.


    "Who is this?" chunyangzi also wondered, "I''ve never heard such a name."


    Then, Wang Sheng''s grandmaster pinched his fingers and calculated that his eyebrows were frowning deeper and deeper.


    "Blinded by the secret of heaven?"


    "I suddenly felt," Wang Sheng said, "at this time, my situation and my step-by-step path were arranged."


    Chunyangzi frowned and said, "why do you say this? Do you doubt that the Tianting immortal around you has been arranged by that person?"


    "No, the other party''s means should be more clever, similar to four or two kilos," Wang Sheng said in a deep voice. "This person is the one whose name I just wrote, on the side of xitianyu.


    I once heard that Wenqu Xingjun inadvertently mentioned that there is an emperor star in the East and a monarch star in the West.


    That Jun Xing is probably Feng Jiu.


    This man came to me and said something... Shameful to me. "


    Chunyangzi''s eyes lit up and asked in a low voice, "does she want to fall in love with you?"


    Wang Sheng''s forehead was suddenly covered with black lines.


    "You talk, you talk," chunyangzi coughed. He felt that he not only lost his dignity in front of Xiaozhi ice, but also became a little too casual in front of his disciples.


    You have to put up some shelves.


    Wang Sheng said:


    "That''s Shizu. You sent me back to the East Tianyu. As soon as I killed the tianfengmen, this man came directly to the door.


    Her face and body shape are very similar to... The queen mother of yaochi.


    She also told me that this image was used only with the consent of the queen mother.


    Then, this man was very strange and said a lot of strange things to me, such as... I only regard you as my opponent. I''m lonely alone. I want to compete with you in the immortal holy world. "


    Chunyangzi sat up, hugged his arms and crossed his legs, and pondered for a while.


    Wang Sheng added, "she has been wearing gloves."


    "Hiss," chunyangzi put away the bronze square box in his hand and whispered, "unexpectedly, the answer may really be you."


    "Now I think it''s not some ancient power that leaked the mystery rumors, but this guy is doing calculations," Wang Sheng said. "If she really is that person..."


    "It''s a little scary."


    "Grandmaster," said Wang Sheng with a wry smile, "now I want to go back in a hurry."


    "It''s not that easy," chunyangzi frowned. "Let''s continue to discuss this in private. I sensed that Wang Shan''s breath appeared outside the stars.


    Nonverbal, you should remember not to trust anyone easily.


    The only thing I can be sure of now is that no matter what his appearance changes, he has only nine fingers, because there is one finger in my hand. "


    "Well," Wang Sheng nodded, "if you study it carefully, I''m afraid it''s more complicated than we think."


    "This matter is not only more complicated than we think, but also much more difficult to deal with than we think."


    Chunyangzi''s eyes narrowed, "don''t worry, let me think about it carefully.


    If you pretend to be dead and escape, it''s all in the other party''s calculation. You can''t say it. To get rid of passivity, you can only do it with one hand! "


    Wang Sheng muttered, "shouldn''t you really die once?"


    "Isn''t it all over?"


    Chunyangzi couldn''t help scolding. Then he said, "let me think about it. There''s still some time now.


    Next, don''t leave me. Good guy, let''s think about it. Maybe we can poke the sky out in the future. "


    Wang Sheng smiled calmly. His shock gradually subsided and soon calmed down.


    These are just speculation;


    Although I always feel that these speculations are inseparable.


    Panic and fear have no effect. Although Wang Sheng has not experienced too many hardships, he also has some mixed experience.


    Find a way to get out and quietly return to your most familiar environment.


    There are not many people and things outside the spiritual world that I can believe.


    It''s not that spies are everywhere around him, but if they choose one of the Immortal Emperor and themselves to follow, the other will undoubtedly choose the former, such as Wang Shan, Xu Zhongliang and Wu Tianshou.


    As for how the Immortal Emperor explained and planned, he must have his means.


    If the Phoenix nine is really transformed by the Immortal Emperor


    The other party also said that he wanted to compete with himself in the immortal holy world. He made it clear that he was tricking him into trying to build a big force, and then took over directly.


    The age wheel array outside the immortal forbidden land


    The Immortal Emperor was easily wiped out by master Sanqing


    The Phoenix nine


    The Immortal Emperor''s residual finger turned into a woman''s finger


    If you can take off Feng Jiu''s gloves or let your grandmaster see feng Jiu, the matter may come out.


    After all, the grandmaster is already very familiar with this finger. The breath, charm and fluctuation should not be mistaken.


    This world is really dangerous.


    Unknowingly, someone calculated the hair!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A wave suddenly came from the depths of the starry sky, and the starlight around the star suddenly disappeared. The stars that had some sound suddenly quieted down.


    Lingguan Wang, you have blocked heaven and earth!


    Wang Sheng said, "Lingsheng, you start first."


    "Yes, master," Lingsheng answered softly, then closed his eyes and concentrated. The seeds that had been spread out before happened quietly.


    Suddenly, fierce shouts of killing came from all over the stars!


    Outside the stars, figures appeared out of thin air, and tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers set up a large array to guard the stars!


    This time, it is also a big challenge for Lingsheng.


    However, she was very handy in doing these things, and almost instantly caused chaos here. The friars under taiyijin fairyland fell into varying degrees of madness, and her evil thoughts were quickly amplified and killed.


    Those great powers just wanted to find out who was making trouble in the dark. Wu Tianshou, Xu Zhongliang, Zhi Bing immortal, and dozens of Tianting experts above Taiyi golden fairyland rushed here!


    Lingsheng remembered their breath and Tao rhyme in advance and did not try to control them.


    At this time, Lingsheng can''t control Taiyi golden Wonderland, but can interfere with each other''s mood.


    Right here, Wang Sheng and chunyangzi continued to mutter about the secrets of the world. The killing outside began. As soon as Lingsheng shot, no matter how elite the other party was, they just fought each other.


    The waiting situation was stable, and Wang Sheng also got the opportunity to shoot.


    ¡ª¡ªHe was afraid of being hurt by mistake.


    In front of chunyangzi, Wang Sheng performed the spirit subduing technique. Five golden lights fell from the sky and hit Wang Sheng. Wang Daochang quickly changed into his own golden armor and rushed out from there.


    Chunyangzi did not start, but continued to maintain the array here. By the way, he shocked several Taiyi Jinxian who wanted to be close to Lingsheng''s location.


    The task of being Wang Sheng''s fire captain falls on his grandfather;


    Chunyangzi watched the picture of Wang Sheng''s bloody attack and fell into deeper thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    The sneak attack took a total of two hours, but the results were unusually "plump".


    Lingsheng alone is comparable to millions of immortal soldiers. This has really happened, rather than the slightly exaggerated estimation before.


    Of course, the main reason for this success is that the Heavenly Immortal God has restrained most of the other party''s experts. Lingsheng is just a "small soldier pledge remover" in a large area.


    Under normal circumstances, ghost heart rattan with the strength of Lingsheng alone would be dealt with by those big Luo Jinxian in an instant, and would not give her a chance to make trouble.


    Real tool man.


    In other words, Lingsheng is more like a magic weapon to kill creatures.


    Sitting on the Dragon frame, Wang Sheng closed his eyes and rested wearily. On his side sat the grandmaster and Wenqu Xingjun.


    The two of them have an excellent friendship and talk about everything, but chunyangzi obviously wants to talk in Xu Zhongliang''s mouth and is talking about all kinds of topics all the way.


    When chunyangzi asked about the "King Star in the west", Xu Zhongliang did not hesitate, but simply said the information he had and related to it.


    Chunyangzi sighed, "I''m afraid it will be the strong enemy of Feiyu in the future."


    "Indeed," Xu Zhongliang nodded solemnly, "I always feel that there is a shadow of this force behind the search sky array, but this force is relatively mysterious, and my knowledge is very limited."


    Chunyangzi nodded and did not continue on this topic.


    A few words, but I couldn''t test anything.

 Chapter 731

    After talking with chunyangzi, Wang Sheng felt himself around


    There seems to be no one to trust.


    Fortunately, Lishang and Yaoyun can give themselves a little comfort;


    Otherwise, Taoist Wang is really worried that if he stays in this environment for a long time, he will really become the existence he hates.


    Immortal Emperor


    Taking advantage of the gap disturbing the rhythm of the enemy''s sneak attack, Wang Sheng carefully sorted out the fairy emperor story he knew.


    At this time, his admiration for his Majesty the Immortal Emperor had turned into a little fear.


    And the best way to overcome fear is to


    Face it!


    The Immortal Emperor Haotian, the ancient terminator, the master of the three realms, the first person under the avenue, the conqueror of the heavens, and the holy one''s combat power verification tool


    Well, this last one can be ignored.


    He has his own brilliant voice. He has been big in the immortal holy world since childhood. He has brought out a big force with one hand, fought in heaven and earth, and divided the three worlds.


    This is a hero, from any angle.


    Wang Sheng''s previous life happened to be the biggest stain on the Immortal Emperor.


    No way, under the influence of the avenue, Qi luck and destiny have become a high wall that all creatures, even ancient powerful and innate creatures, can''t bypass.


    Wang Sheng tried to look at himself as an outsider. The Immortal Emperor Haotian calculated the Holy Spirit, took the great luck of the Holy Spirit, went against the sky and changed his life, and wrote another glorious era of millions of years with millions of years.


    Throughout the ancient times of Xiandao civilization, there was a place for Hao Tianxian emperor.


    This is exactly the ''protagonist template''.


    But taking himself into the fairy emperor''s story, Wang Sheng was a "victim" in his previous life. Step by step in his life, he may continue to be the next "victim" in the hands of the fairy emperor.


    I feel that the Immortal Emperor is really frightening.


    If the Immortal Emperor is Feng Jiu, she knows everything about herself and the earth cultivation world;


    Those secondary two''s speeches now come to mind, but they are true


    A little scary.


    Taoist Wang sighed faintly


    He is timid and has no ambition;


    The Immortal Emperor, can you let him and the earth cultivation world develop steadily? He guarantees that the earth cultivation world will not rush out of that small galaxy.


    With a decadent sigh, Wang shengpan sat in a dark environment, quietly thinking about something.


    Outside the wooden house, the fairy light flickers constantly;


    A few days ago, Emperor Qinghua sent one of his early subordinates, the medicine God of the avenue of wood repair.


    The medicine God brought a large number of super elixirs accumulated over the years, and Tianting immortal God began a wave of cultivation.


    There are more than a dozen precious pills in Wang Sheng''s arms at this time, half of which are healing and life-saving pills and half are used to improve cultivation.


    To tell the truth, Wang Shan, Wang Lingguan, Xu Zhongliang, the star of Wenqu, and the immortals in Tianting after being bombarded by him are very good to him


    "Alas," Wang Sheng opened his eyes and sighed faintly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yao Yun''s greetings came from one side.


    The array outside the wooden house was faded, and the light of the sun star shone brightly through the gap in the wooden house.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile: "I just thought there would be several wars later. I don''t know what will happen, so..."


    Yao Yun, who had been guarding behind the door, went to his meditation bed, sat down gracefully and comforted him: "don''t worry, this period of time will pass."


    "That''s right," Wang Sheng stared at Yao Yun and felt a little helpless at the bottom of his heart.


    Now, he can not keep telepathy with Yao Yun, especially when he thinks about the Immortal Emperor.


    But this also made Wang Sheng feel that there was a layer of separation between himself and his sword spirit.


    Although this doesn''t affect your fighting ability, there is a thorn in the bottom of my heart


    If Feng Jiu is really the Immortal Emperor, he will be in trouble in the future;


    Yao Yun is actually the most difficult thing to do, sandwiched between himself and the Immortal Emperor.


    "That, Yao Yun."


    "Huh?"


    "We''ve been dealing with each other for so many years. Our friendship is not shallow. We always call each other''s names directly. It''s a little strange," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "How about we make nicknames for each other?"


    Yao Yun chuckled, "OK, I''ll call you Huaxin radish."


    "You don''t know my sincerity to elder martial sister?" Wang Sheng glanced at the corner of his mouth. "My dedication to elder martial sister is also my highest respect for the monogamy system in my hometown. It can''t allow you to pollute our innocence!"


    "Bah, now you are more and more glib."


    Yaoyun hummed, but with a relaxed smile on her mouth, she tilted her head and looked at Wang Sheng.


    The cloud temples are gorgeous, the hair is drooping, and the eyes are soft and light.


    Yao Yun asked, "what do you want to call me?"


    "HMM... little sword?"


    "Get out!"


    "Hahaha, the fairy can''t swear."


    Yaoyun gnashed his teeth for a while and really wanted to rush up and bite Wang Sheng;


    Taoist Wang narrowed his eyes and smiled. The smell of Dajin fairyland broke out. The angry Yao cloud can only be opposite with white eyes.


    After laughing, Wang Sheng said, "I''ll call you Xiao Yun later."


    "Then I''ll call you little flying fish."


    Wang Sheng pondered: "Why are they all small generation?"


    "If I were old, I would be much older than you," Yao Yun sat back a little distance and shook his jade feet gently. "A guy over a thousand years old like you dare to pretend to be old in front of the palace."


    Wang Daochang leaned against the wooden wall of the wooden house and said, "well, let me call you cloud."


    "Too close."


    "How close is this?" Wang Sheng said solemnly. "You are the spirit of the sword in my hand. I can always take you as my brother!"


    Yao Yun calmly replied, "well, I also take you as a sister."


    Wang Sheng:


    One person was silent for a while. Yao Yun suddenly said, "in fact, if you have pressure, you can talk to me. I can try my best to help you alleviate it, no matter which way."


    At this point, she staggered her eyes, and a little blush crossed her pretty face, but it soon disappeared.


    "I have no pressure," Wang Sheng replied with a smile.


    "In recent hundred years, you have laughed more and more," Yao Yun said. "Although you used to be optimistic, you didn''t laugh as often as you did.


    Now, although I can''t feel what you''re thinking in your closed heart, I feel how much you''re afraid.


    You should be afraid of falling down.


    Because you fall, the spiritual world will soon be affected. "


    Wang Sheng closed his eyes and breathed, "when did you change your career to psychological counseling?"


    "I''m your sword, and I can feel your way. All these are written in your way." Yao Yun''s voice gradually became softer and said in a slow voice, "you''re more determined now. You keep telling yourself that you can''t be soft at all.


    In fact, I know that when you chose to kill sentient beings in the avenue sword box, it was not because you thought of three steps and one plan. You didn''t have such a high ideal.


    You chose to kill all sentient beings because the earth cultivation world doesn''t need the so-called emperor. What you need is a executioner who opens up the border and expands the land.


    From that day on, you''ve been squeezing yourself


    Right. "


    Wang Sheng was silent and his face was a little dark.


    Yao Yun advised: "in fact, you don''t have to carry these. You have done too much for the local cultivation world..."


    "Not enough," murmured Wang Sheng. "There''s still a lot to go."


    Yao Yun frowned at Wang Sheng and said in a fixed voice, "that''s the fate of others. Why do you have to carry it alone?"


    "Because I walked in front," Wang Sheng''s eyes were full of sharp. "When I walked in front of them, I had to cut a way out with my sword!"


    "Hua Qing now has the protection of the Qinghua emperor. You can put all the people you care about under the protection of the Qinghua emperor."


    Yaoyun slowly stood up, surrounded by fairy light, turned into a Wuling sword, and then turned into a human form.


    "Don''t deceive yourself, sword master."


    She stared at Wang Sheng and said in a fixed voice, "when you hold this sword, you have trembled more than 6300 times. Each time, you kill someone who has no direct hatred with you, but whose position is opposite.


    Why force yourself to do this?


    Have you forgotten what your master said?


    The world will not stop because of who is missing.


    You think you are the one who must be in the earth cultivation world, but others may not think so. The earth cultivation world may not be so... "


    "Enough!"


    Wang Sheng whispered and Yao Yun gave a speech.


    "I''m willing to do this!"


    "Is it really worth trying so hard?"


    "It''s worth it," Wang Sheng slowly closed his eyes. "Sorry, I shouldn''t be angry with you."


    Yaoyun bit her lips and there were a few tears in the corners of her eyes. She took two steps forward to the bedside and looked at this face full of tired sword repair.


    Just about to speak, but Wang Sheng raised her hand and motioned that she didn''t have to say more.


    Wang Sheng whispered:


    "Since I was a child, I have been educated, country, family and responsibility.


    You may not understand, but I think that other people in the spiritual world would make the same choice if they stood in my current position.


    I''m not sacrificing myself to accomplish anything. Now I''m still working hard for my destiny. I want to be strong and grasp my destiny.


    But really, cloud, it''s not forcing yourself.


    I don''t want to be a hero, I just want to do what I should do.


    I like swords... Because when I was a child, I yearned for those figures who were as white as snow and came and went high. Due to fate, I met Shifu. Shifu passed me the one-man sword array.


    If I don''t get along with elder martial sister, my happiest days were actually in Jian 72. I found Jian... Very interesting... "


    Yao Yun''s eyes are full of complexity.


    Wang Sheng''s left hand opened, and wisps of starlight gathered and turned into a translucent blue star.


    He stared at the very common star in this magnificent sky and continued to whisper, as if he were talking to himself.


    "After leaving sword 72, I left the pure environment.


    I held the sword in my hand and saw my responsibility.


    The recovery of vitality came too suddenly. The officials of Dahua were confused for a short time and failed to make complete preparations in advance. There were all kinds of evil practices everywhere, and there was no stability abroad.


    At that time, I felt that the sword in my hand should cut off these evil practices to protect Fang Qingming.


    I did it, too.


    Later, the fairyland was opened. Driven by various environments, I flew earlier than everyone else.


    At that time, I stood in the fairy gate of the little fairy world and looked inside and outside... You know, cloud, what I saw was not just a magnificent and colorful fairy Xia world.


    What I see is disorder, terror, a terrible world like a dark forest.


    At that time, I knew that if I didn''t do anything, the spiritual world would be swallowed up by the outside one day.


    Tianting is the fishing line wrapped around the earth cultivation world. "


    "I''m not really the Holy Spirit," Wang Sheng said with a bitter smile. "I mean, I''m not the Holy Spirit who has lofty ideals and wants to embrace the whole universe.


    It was someone else''s life.


    I''m just an ordinary Chinese.


    You see the last life I had. I''m really just an ordinary person. I learn some incomplete monastics on the Internet, and then practice and muddle along.


    I worked hard in this life and met master... When I met master, I was really excited.


    If I were not a master, I would just be an ordinary friar.


    But I''ve come here, not so much if. "


    Wang Sheng took a breath and scattered the stars in his hand. He stretched out his right hand to Yao Yun;


    Yao Yun slowly closed his eyes, two tears crossed, Zhou Xianguang bloomed, turned into a Wuling sword and flew into Wang Sheng''s hands.


    Holding the hilt of the sword, Wang Sheng murmured:


    "I don''t need honor, nor do I need the gratitude of others in the world.


    I face too many unknown enemies and too many powerful opponents in front of me. I only need the support of elder martial sister and your trust in me.


    Behind me is the earth cultivation world, I can''t retreat;


    There are my relatives, people I care about, and my compatriots.


    Even if there is an abyss ahead, I will step in one step and struggle to get out.


    Because of my sword,


    From the blue star.


    Trust me, Yao Yun. "


    The Wuling sword trembled slightly, and a wisp of Fairy Light floated out and wrapped around Wang Sheng''s wrist.


    The blockade at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart slowly opened, allowing her to enter the bottom of her heart.


    "Similarly, I will always trust you..."


    Daughter of the Immortal Emperor.

 Chapter 732

    Since the God of medicine brought a large number of pills, three months later, Tianting forces began to attack again.


    The target suddenly changed from stars to a large group of marching enemy troops;


    Under the command of Xu Zhongliang, tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers quickly gathered and marched into the ambush of star bones in advance.


    Your digital masters are challenged at the same time!


    In the void, hundreds of thousands of miles of cracks in heaven and earth suddenly appeared!


    These cracks trapped a large group of immortal soldiers here, and deliberately left a moving area. In a moment, dozens of other experts were attracted!


    Then close the door and beat the dog. Three big men, Zhi Bing immortal, Wang Shan and Wu Tianshou, snipe each other''s backup!


    Emperor Qinghua is observing in the dark and is ready to kill the power of the other party who dares to appear at any time;


    The avenue of death intimidates many avenues!


    When the outside is stable, the double Jiao frame rushes in the sky!


    Wang Sheng sat in the frame with the dragon sword and the avenue sword box on his back, and his gold armor was shining in the void.


    The Grand Marshal''s flag is ringing. I really don''t know how it floats


    The heavenly soldiers form a battle array and rush to the trapped enemies. Such a battle array is a secret of the heavenly court.


    Wang Sheng did not move at this time and waited quietly on the frame.


    Behind him, nearly a thousand heavenly experts were divided into three batches, turned into streamers and rushed forward with the army.


    The original civil servants in the heaven raised their swords to urge the law at this time;


    On weekdays, the weak fairy is smashing magic weapons.


    In the void, heaven and earth are constantly turbulent. A killing cry comes from afar with the waves of heaven and earth!


    Wang Sheng''s eyes were quite sharp and observed the situation of wars everywhere.


    In the distant void, five huge statues were suspended quietly, waiting for the sound of that spell


    Not yet. I can''t do my best at this time.


    With a slight tremor, the Wuling sword twined upward around Wang Sheng''s arm, and then adsorbed on Wang Sheng''s arm.


    The unity of man and sword. After the last conversation between Wang Sheng and Yao Yun, he got an advanced level.


    At this time, the integration of man and sword has exceeded the fusion level of the intersection of spiritual power and immortal power. It seems that the two people are connected in mind and body, regardless of each other;


    Even if you are trapped in thousands of troops, you will still have a partner beside you.


    Lishang rushed out among the heavenly soldiers;


    At this time, her cultivation had just reached the middle of heaven fairyland. No matter how many magical powers there were, she could not shake the existence of jinxianchang habitat.


    Therefore, she volunteered to lead a team of heavenly soldiers to kill, in order to make Wang Sheng not distracted.


    When the two armies fight head-on, corpses are everywhere in the void!


    Fresh blood splashes but does not fall, and the residual body floats to the deep, cold and dead space; A corpse that has lost its vitality is frozen and shattered in the twinkling of an eye!


    The two armies are facing each other inside, and the experts are facing each other outside;


    The endless enmity between the two forces broke out again here.


    "Non language, let''s do it."


    Chunyangzi, who secretly suppressed the war and escorted Wang Sheng, suddenly heard a voice. Wang Sheng was shocked and immediately stood up.


    Beside him, dozens of celestial immortals also held their magic weapons and weapons, and the golden flag above the frame was raised high!


    Hold your left hand high and your five fingers hold the sky!


    There were five divine lights in the void, which rushed into Wang Sheng''s palm and dyed Wang Sheng into a golden statue in an instant!


    The Wuling sword trembled slightly, the little green dragon circled, and the sword box on the avenue shone a wisp of blood. Wang Sheng''s body slowly flew three feet away from the frame, and then the center of his eyebrows suddenly lit a wisp of fire!


    With a roar of the Phoenix, Wang Sheng turned into a divine bird, locked the selected Taiyi Jinxian and rushed forward with his sword!


    It was as if a comet had suddenly hit the starry sky, but the divine bird was too fast and accelerated several times at a short interval of hundreds of miles!


    The Taiyi Jinxian was the "military division" responsible for commanding one-third of the battle array;


    Seeing this, the other party immediately waved the battle flag, and more than a dozen figures intercepted Wang Sheng. Among them, there was no lack of big Luo Jinxian. One big hand was going to take Wang Sheng directly!


    However, several figures suddenly appeared behind Wang Sheng!


    Chunyangzi casually points out the sky sword light, and the other party''s more than ten experts are instantly suppressed and separated!


    Those with insufficient accomplishments were buried in the light of the sword sprinkled by chunyangzi at will.


    Wang Sheng''s body suddenly sank, and the divine Phoenix crossed a bright semicircle track!


    When there was no spirit Sword Fairy in his hand, he rushed to the locked Taiyi golden fairy!


    Flying in the sky, solution!


    Crape myrtle sword, bloom!


    Stars are like rivers, how many spring tides!


    The Taiyi Jinxian sprinkled several precious lights. His body immediately retreated and temporarily gave up commanding the surrounding war situation!


    But the scroll he threw out was broken by the starlight before he could open it. As soon as a flag shone, it was cut by the non spirit sword!


    My body is like a sword!


    Sword and me!


    At this time, the unity of man and sword is no longer just Yao Yun''s cultivation of Wang Sheng, improving part of the realm.


    Wang Sheng is also using his immortal power and painstaking efforts to strengthen the sharpness of Wuling sword itself. In a very short time, Wuling sword has reached the sharpness comparable to congenital Lingbao!


    It is easy to fold over the front;


    But the sword intersects with man and life!


    Wang Sheng waved his sword, just like the emperor who swims across the world in the galaxy. The Taiyi Jinxian has been involved in the brilliant galaxy!


    The other party grabbed a handful of Ruyi and hit Wang Sheng on the head. Ruyi turned into a hundred feet in the blink of an eye!


    However, Wang Sheng kept forging ahead with the sword and left hundreds of residual images around him. These residual images were combined into one in an instant. The strongest sword move of crape myrtle sky sword has been performed!


    A sword!


    From the North!


    Yuruyi was broken in an instant!


    This treasure was directly smashed by the sword light. The Taiyi Jinxian''s face changed greatly and he was about to urge his magic weapon to run for his life.


    However, heaven and earth suddenly tightened, and a touch of sword light bloomed at the bottom of his eyes.


    No, no!


    The Taiyi Jinxian felt that he was first pierced by the sword and cut off the yuan God by the sharp blade. Only then did he see the shadow of the sword


    People cross!


    Wang Shengtou didn''t turn back. He drove the Xinghe River to the closest place on the battlefield. Chunyangzi followed closely with several Tianting experts behind him to clear away all the strong enemies in Taib.


    The Taiyi Jinxian looked down at his chest, and the Tao behind him appeared, but it was a paper umbrella.


    The Tao is undamaged and life is gone. Therefore, the Tao collapses and dissipates


    "Three hundred years ago, this was really... An immortal?"


    The man murmured, slowly closed his eyes, and a wisp of blood appeared everywhere in his body. His mind was silent for a moment.


    That''s the sword light is too fast, that''s the starlight is too sharp.


    In the distance, the starlight broke out again, and the crape myrtle Heavenly Sword swept across the boundless, which made several big Luo and Taiyi who had participated in the war more than 100000 years ago feel a panic at the bottom of their hearts.


    This ancient holy spirit


    The Arctic emperor, who once made the great powers in the immortal holy world toss and turn, seems to be


    Come back again


    After the war, Tianbing quickly cleaned up the war situation. Wang Sheng collapsed again and sat in the frame, holding on to the Wuling sword without falling asleep.


    Chunyangzi and Zhibing immortal stood quietly. The former kept talking and wanted to make the beauty laugh;


    But Zhi Bing immortal just hummed a few times, which made chunyangzi a little embarrassed, but he enjoyed it.


    Soon, the army gathered again and they were going to leave from here.


    Sudden changes.


    On a larger scale of the battlefield, there were layers of cracks in heaven and earth, and more than a dozen terrible figures appeared in all directions, sealing all the paths that these people left.


    Chunyangzi immediately smiled: "finally I can''t help making a move."


    Wenqu Xingjun frowned and said, "be careful."


    "No problem," chunyangzi said with a smile, "Wang Lingguan, put them away. They must participate in the next war."


    Wang Shenggang wanted to talk, but he was pressed on his shoulder by Zhi Bing immortal.


    A wisp of cool breath merged into the body, reducing Wang Sheng''s fatigue.


    Wang Shan has a cuff, in which heaven and earth magic powers are launched. Tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers, most celestial immortals and the frame where Wang Sheng is located are all included in the sleeve.


    Wang Sheng looked at those tall figures outside his cuffs


    Tianting Sanxian chunyangzi, dressed in white, has peerless style!


    Wang Shan, the great spirit official of Dutian, is withered and thin, suppressing heaven and earth!


    Biyue Xingjun, Wu Tianshou, war armor, light, eyes with sun and moon!


    Xuanbing tiannv Zhibing fairy, beautiful Lingshi, heaven and earth clock show!


    Xu Zhongliang, the star of Wenqu, is an elegant gentleman, planning for ancient and modern times


    A few people have more than ten great powers alone, but their momentum is not weak at all. On the contrary, in the broader universe, the avenue trembles again!


    A wooden coffin mysteriously appeared in the depths of the void, and the figure wrapped in red robes stood on the wooden coffin.


    Wang Sheng could see the last sight of the situation outside, but he saw that the universe, which had been blocked, was forcibly split by a half moonlight arc!


    A general wearing silver armor, holding a three pointed two edged long knife with divine eyes on his forehead, followed the light of the knife!


    He has a handsome face and long, narrow eyes, but when he looks at it, the world is silent.


    "Fight."


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    With heaven and earth locked in his sleeve, Wang Sheng, the heavenly soldiers and celestial immortals can only vaguely feel the fierce collision of dozens of roads outside.


    Similarly, the blood stained Lichang from the armor flew from a distance, protected Wang Sheng''s side, and his eyes swept around.


    She looked at the White Bone Necklace on Wang Sheng''s neck and a stained red rope wrapped around Wang Sheng''s wrist. Then she took back her eyes and stood quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    This war is really a grand event.


    The great power war broke out in the northern sky region, and the collision of Tao can be felt in less than half of the northern sky region.


    The heaven and earth were torn up at will. The great power and great supernatural power who should not be destroyed by the great disaster, but bled in the void


    When Wang Sheng and the heavenly soldiers were released from their sleeves, it was half a month later.


    Wang Sheng was beside Wang Shan and found that Wang Shan was a little pale.


    Chunyangzi and Zhibing immortal meditate on the distant hillside. Bi yuexingjun is covered with blood, which is more frightening.


    However, Wenqu Xingjun is busy around, which seems to verify the joke that "the strongest experts in heaven are civil servants".


    "Emperor and second master..."


    "It''s all right. The second master returned to the garrison. The emperor pursued and killed them and went to the west to resist."


    Wang Sheng was relieved.


    He didn''t ask about the results of the war. He felt tired, and his body shook a little. He was supported by his clothes.


    Wang Shan arched Wang Shenggong, turned around and began to arrange for these heavenly soldiers to be divided into parts;


    Wang Sheng was also helped to chunyangzi''s side. He closed his eyes and meditated, waiting for the main people to finish their work.

 Chapter 733

    When the star, as a new hiding place, finally calmed down, a group of immortals found a place to cultivate themselves on this beautiful grassland.


    The next war should be in a few years.


    The action of the great power battle is really too big, and the two big men on our side are too overbearing. Next, the anti Tianting forces in the immortal holy world are bound to shrink their deployment in the four heaven regions.


    This time, more than ten members of the other side joined hands to fight back, which also proved that the other side has the determination to suppress Tianting again.


    In this war, only a few Da Neng were seriously injured. The other two Da Neng who met Qinghua emperor and Erlang Zhenjun were killed, and the rest were slightly injured


    If it weren''t for the great powers of the immortal holy world, I really couldn''t resist the two great murderous gods Qinghua emperor and Erlang Zhenjun;


    It is estimated that in this war, there are no seriously injured people on the other side, and they are only capable of daily competition, which is equivalent to staring at each other and retreating.


    Zhibing immortal and chunyangzi just lost more and were not injured;


    Bi Yue Xingjun was slightly injured, but with the help of chunyangzi, he soon stabilized his injury and was OK.


    At the core of the beheading plan, several people gathered together to hold a post-war summary meeting. Several powers were discussing the magic weapons and powers of each other''s experts and how to defeat the enemy next time.


    Wang Sheng''s realm was too far away to understand. Lao Cheng was sitting cross legged next to him and looked at the little white tiger fluttering at the butterfly in the distance.


    This is a cat... Really.


    "Only after the first World War did I know that there was so much difference between Qinghua emperor and Erlang Zhenjun."


    Bi Yue Xingjun Wu Tianshou sighed, and his eyes were full of decadence.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "Xingjun is already an expert. Why do you complain so much?"


    Xu Zhongliang also said with a smile, "don''t compare with them. They are close to the level of your Majesty in those years. We are still much worse."


    Wang Sheng whispered, "what''s the second master''s way?"


    "Jun, Wu."


    Wang Shan''s mouth jumped out these two words, and the Wenqu Xingjun on one side added: "physical cultivation is still half a step away from success."


    Wang Sheng immediately scratched his head.


    This big guy... Is really fierce.


    Several people talked about the future war for a while. Wang Sheng listened quietly and didn''t say a word most of the time.


    In the corner of heaven and earth ring, Wuling sword is shining quietly.


    At this time, they have begun to plan the "last battle of the Holy Spirit", and three more times, Wang Sheng will fake death and escape in front of the immortal holy world.


    This time they were counterattacked by more than ten powerful forces. For the next three times, they must be careful, fight quickly and retreat quickly, and be fully prepared.


    And the stage of the last war, Xu Zhongliang has already thought about it.


    "It''s the gate to the immortal holy world."


    Xu Zhongliang snapped his fingers and a star map was revealed on the grassland. He said in detail the layout he had conceived.


    First of all, fake death should be realistic and not deliberate.


    "The best way is that the last opponent you have to deal with is our own person," Xu Zhongliang said. "I have several candidates for this matter. I will discuss it with you later.


    This person will be seriously injured by you, and then make the play of killing you.


    This is also the most dangerous step. If the man we choose is a double-sided spy sent by who, your life will be really in danger. "


    Wang Sheng thought and looked at the bronze mirror in his arms.


    This bronze mirror can still be used once. It was a gift from the apricot flag. It can be used to peep... Cough, it can be used to observe the elder martial sister.


    How can we describe things between husband and wife in such words.


    "Then, Grand Marshal, you will make a grand appearance. After a big war, you will be killed by this man.


    At this time, we need several people to act at the same time to completely cover up the secret for you and avoid each other''s exploration... "


    Xu Zhongliang said, "moreover, to create a situation of being killed on the spot, the Grand Marshal needs to be calculated by them the moment before, and disappear under supervision the moment after."


    Wang Sheng thought: "specifically, how to do?"


    "What I wanted was a big array," said Xu Zhongliang. "It''s a big array to cover the secret of heaven. At that time, just put you here.


    But in this way, there are too many flaws. "


    Chunyangzi said, "I may have a way to deal with this."


    Several people looked at it at the same time, and most of them showed a sudden color;


    Xu Zhongliang said with a smile, "I forgot. If we hide our tracks and hide the secret, no one can compare with you."


    Chunyangzi immediately narrowed his eyes and smiled, looked at his ice fairy and coughed, "don''t mention it again. The method I said is a treasure to cover the exploration of the secret of heaven.


    I have Haotian pagoda, which can break the secret of heaven, but it is not hidden enough. If it appears on the side of nonverbal body, it will cause great powers to fight. "


    The crowd nodded slowly.


    Jingwu Lao Dao sighed: "at this time, it''s not better than in ancient times. At that time, there were more omissions in the avenue, so it''s easier to cover the secret of heaven.


    Now the sea of Tao is becoming perfect. Unless it is a treasure, it can''t escape the trace of heaven. "


    Wang Shan said, "there is a mirage that can hide the secret of heaven, but the mirage is extremely difficult to find. It is even more difficult to dig its treasure, and the mirage will break itself only after tens of thousands of years."


    Xu Zhongliang frowned and said, "what other treasure is there? The mirage is a rumored thing, which has not been clearly recorded in the heaven."


    "Zuwu blood," Wu Tianshou spit out three words.


    Everyone thought and gave up quickly.


    Xu Zhongliang pinched his fingers and quickly said, "six wheel return."


    The faint eyes looked over. Wang Sheng could directly feel the unreliability of the Xingjun adult this time.


    So a group of people sat around here thinking for a long time and began to make difficulties.


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times and said, "otherwise, Jue Tian Dan?"


    Xu Zhongliang said, "that''s not a waste of your accomplishments that you''ve managed to catch up with?"


    "Is there a way to cover the secret of heaven over there?"


    "The wooden coffin is OK, but the things about the Qinghua emperor must not appear on that day," Xu Zhongliang said with a bitter smile. "You must remember that the Qinghua emperor built the road to death. At this time, the strength means can be called the sky.


    If Qinghua emperor appeared on that day and pretended to die, who would believe it?


    On that day, Emperor Qinghua must be allowed to make trouble in other places in advance, and after our work, Emperor Qinghua must keep showing his trace for a period of time.


    This is actually the best cover. "


    The crowd nodded again and again. Such consideration is really good.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "it''s easy to make a grand debut, but it''s very difficult to make a perfect exit."


    Zhi Bing immortal also said several treasures, but they are difficult to start.


    All the treasures fell into the hands of your great powers. In the first World War of the destruction of heaven, all of you here suffered heavy losses, and many treasures were destroyed in that war.


    Just when everyone was worried, Wang Sheng''s chest suddenly itched. The little wooden sword that had not moved for a long time came out lazily.


    As soon as Mujian appeared, the little white tigers playing in the distance were stunned and looked here.


    The others are also masters. They see the extraordinary of this small wooden sword.


    The little wooden sword flew around Wang Sheng twice, floated behind Wang Sheng, inserted in his hoop, and gently twisted the handle of the sword.


    On one side, Xu Zhongliang immediately pinched his fingers to calculate, and soon gave a light sigh: "it''s so close that we can ignore the sky covering array we arranged outside;


    With the method of calculation, we can''t find non language! "


    "Oh?" several people also tried one after another, and soon looked at the little sword behind Wang Sheng''s head in surprise.


    The little sword floated out lazily again and drilled into Wang Sheng''s back. It looked like no one was bothered to talk to him.


    "This is..."


    "Well," Wang Sheng didn''t expect the little thing to run out by himself. At this time, he couldn''t hide it. He could only say: "this should be the... Relative of the Wuji apricot yellow flag of the Qinghua emperor."


    At that moment, he took advantage of the power of the stars to roam in chaos with the Taoist trace of crape myrtle emperor, and bit off a radish


    Several people took a breath and stared at Wang Sheng.


    Taoist Wang smiled awkwardly and felt a little... Not very funny.


    Other people''s acquisition of treasures are all kinds of adventures and difficulties, but when they obtain treasures themselves, they are like this


    So funny.


    Xu Zhongliang covered the face with his hand and said with emotion, "you are really lucky to live to this day."


    The others nodded their approval at the same time.


    "Maybe the green lotus found out the identity of your Holy Spirit and wanted to give you some advice," Wu Tianshou said with a bitter smile. "I can''t say that you can live longer, even Taiyi Jinxian."


    Wang Sheng:


    "The past is over," the Taoist priest waved his hand. "Now the method of blinding the secret has been solved. Continue to discuss other details."


    It can be seen that he has a strong will to survive.


    The people continued to discuss, and unconsciously several days and nights passed.


    But when they chose Wang Sheng''s last opponent, they had a dispute.


    Chunyangzi wanted to use someone he trusted, and Xu Zhongliang wanted to use someone he trusted. These two people with good friends almost drew their swords to compete.


    Wang Sheng was inconvenient to speak, just waiting for several powerful people to make a decision.


    Even, Wang Sheng felt that his Shizu was doing it on purpose.


    After all, he and Shizu discussed that after the golden cicada shelled, he would like to take off the gold again


    Several people argued endlessly. Finally, this issue remained unresolved and could only be left to the next discussion to continue to improve other details.


    It''s really not so easy to deceive the whole immortal holy world with a big play.


    Wang Sheng, as the leading actor, is also under pressure.


    After all, there is no reward for this performance. The success of the performance is to retreat. The failure of the performance may be the death of the body, and the best situation can only be the displacement.


    He really wants to take some leave and go back to his hometown to find some veteran cadres to learn acting skills


    Just go one step at a time.


    Wang Sheng looked at the small things he had left his clothes on his wrist and felt a sense of peace at the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 734

    After the great power of northern heaven;


    The struggle between Tianting forces and anti Tianting forces tends to be white hot.


    The revival of Tianting has sprung up, and many Xiandao forces claiming to be related to Tianting have emerged;


    Of course, some of them want to kill people and fish in troubled waters.


    Because of the deterrence of Qinghua emperor and Erlang Zhenjun, the forces in the immortal holy world represented by the black emperor began to shrink their tentacles rapidly;


    Originally, the anti Tianting forces were full of confidence. They thought they were just putting out an afterfire in Tianting, but they didn''t want to. This time, the flame has become a prairie fire.


    If you are a short-sighted person in Tianting power, you may feel that this is the best time to cheer up and establish Tianting again.


    But Xu Zhongliang and others know


    Now, those anti Tianting forces have not really erupted their potential. Up to now, the other party has only used some core forces


    As long as the old Department of Tianting gathered, the scale of the counterattack led by Ziwei emperor put enough pressure on the other party. The countless experts and forces who destroyed Tianting in those years are bound to gather again for fear of Tianting liquidation.


    If there are too many mobs, it is difficult to resist after gathering potential.


    The plan of beheading God should continue.


    After three years of silence, Wang Sheng, Erlang Zhenjun and Qinghua emperor broke into trouble again.


    This time, Emperor Qinghua directly declared that he only aimed at Tianting rebellion and classified Tianting traitors such as the black emperor as mortal enemies.


    Marshal Wang Sheng led nearly 100000 heavenly soldiers and more than 1600 celestial immortals to launch another "small-scale" attack with more and more celestial experts who were received by Wang Shan.


    The second master led the army to attack other stars. Wang Sheng cooperated with each other and attracted a large number of experts from the other side


    The results of this sneak attack were not so satisfactory.


    When they retreated, they were counterattacked by the other party again. This time, Wang Shan arranged the heaven and earth array in advance and took them away calmly.


    The effect of Wang Lingguan in this war can not be underestimated.


    It can be called a running engine.


    Almost just for a moment, the big drum sound of the trembling of the avenue came from the crack, and the streamer came in. It seemed that the vast and endless immortal soldiers rushed out of the West Portal of the immortal holy world.


    At a glance, there were countless fairy lights flashing.


    The powerful pressure rushed everywhere. At this time, the two sides seemed to have a tacit understanding. They were observing each other and looking at each other secretly.


    This time, it is doomed to failure;


    In order not to consume the strength of Tianting in this war, the next battle is mainly a duel between experts.


    Naturally, the highlight is Wang Sheng''s appearance.


    At this time, the immortal soldiers of both sides lined up respectively. In order to master the initiative, Erlang Zhenjun, dressed in silver armor, took the lead and said coldly:


    "But someone, fight with me."


    The other side can mute.


    Xu Zhongliang secretly crushed a jade talisman. A big Luo Jinxian of the other party stood up and said, "the second master''s immortal method is strong. We have already learned it.


    But when the two armies fight each other, not one can win! "


    "Yes," the great Luo Jinxian took the lead and was immediately catered to.


    The great Luo Jinxian was deliberately arranged by Xu Zhongliang, but the great power behind him has nothing to do with Wenqu Xingjun.


    But what the other party will say and even how to threaten them are similar to what Xu Zhongliang had deduced before.


    Listen to the second xianshengjie Da Neng, a bent old woman with a peach stick, shouting in an out of breath voice:


    "Today, you even want to return to the immortal holy world. You really hit the stone with an egg. Only a few real kings and spiritual officials can escape in the end.


    Heaven does not respect the avenue. The Immortal Emperor collides with the saint. It should be broken.


    We comply with the destiny and destroy the heaven. It''s not easy to cultivate nianer. We let it go several times... Now, cough, you don''t appreciate it and disturb the purity of the immortal holy world again.


    Take the road to death! "


    "There''s too much nonsense!" Wu Tianshou''s rough and crazy voice spread out. "Those who are not convinced, come out and fight first! Hide behind and talk about something!"


    On the carriage, Wang Sheng listened to these words, smiled and leaned back in his chair to listen quietly.


    He could feel that the powerful immortal consciousness was locked on himself, and the other party was constantly scanning himself.


    The curse war between the two sides escalated rapidly.


    The other three sects of the immortal holy world have come to help, but a news suddenly spread all over the anti Tianting forces


    "Emperor Qinghua attacked the black emperor and black dragon city alone! He threatened to kill the black Emperor today! "


    This time, the Qinghua Emperor didn''t walk alone. There were more than a dozen experts who hadn''t appeared before, and even an ancient great energy was invited by the Qinghua emperor.


    These are all arrangements that Wang Sheng doesn''t know and can''t see.


    For a time, most of the anti Tianting forces here "understood" the purpose of the current battle.


    The other party just wants to use the Holy Spirit and Erlang Zhenjun to attract their eyes in the immortal holy world and cover the actions of Qinghua emperor.


    Indeed, the war on the side of Qinghua emperor is extremely fierce, and half of the immortal holy world can feel the vibration of the sea of Tao.


    But the Heavenly Immortal Gods here are not in a hurry to attack


    "Just think about it a little. If they enter the immortal holy world, it is equivalent to breaking their retreat. They are just making a show here!"


    A great voice to someone you know well;


    Such an argument was soon recognized by them and quickly spread everywhere.


    Both sides scolded the war more and more fiercely, but they were restrained and did not take action.


    At this time, some immortal and holy forces put forward a "poison plan" to take this opportunity to kill the most important core figure of the other party - the ancient holy spirit here.


    The masters of the immortal holy world here quickly began to voice "consultation".


    The Wenqu Xingjun standing on the side of Wang Sheng was waiting with a little smile.


    Xu Zhongliang seems to have done nothing, but he has arranged everything before. At this time, he seems to appreciate his own works.


    He who is good at planning likes to calculate people''s hearts.


    He is an important counselor of Ziwei emperor. He is also good at this


    A moment later, a middle-aged man in a purple and gold Python robe and an octagonal tower hat took the initiative to fly a distance towards the heavenly army, arched his hands at them and said:


    "It seems that you just want to reduce some pressure for the Qinghua Emperor today. We want to help the black emperor, but we must guard here to avoid difficulties in the immortal holy world.


    If you don''t fight, you can go back today. "


    Erlang Zhenjun''s eyes swept over. The middle-aged man said a word, smiled and continued:


    "Don''t be surprised. I always admire you. You have nothing to do with heaven. Why do you have to act like them?


    Today, we might as well change the duel method, make a big road oath, and choose friars Da Luo, Tai Yi and golden fairyland to play three duels. It''s more than two wins in three games.


    If you win, let''s get out of the way and let you enter the immortal world.


    If you lose, please step back from now on and swear that you will not violate the immortal holy world again for 100000 years! How about? "


    Erlang Zhenjun said calmly, "what if I promise you? It''s up to you..."


    Beside Wang Sheng, Wenqu Xingjun hurriedly said, "Zhenjun, you must not be trapped by them. You should ask the Grand Marshal about it!"


    This is part of the play, giving the other party a real appearance of the incompatibility between the two forces in Tianting.


    This is also to make full use of the name of Erlang Zhenjun.


    He was a god of war in the late Tianting period who did not listen to the tune and did not listen to the propaganda. He is also a peerless power that is now famous everywhere. He didn''t pay much attention to the Immortal Emperor in those years.


    Let alone the Holy Spirit, the successor of the Immortal Emperor.


    Erlang Zhenjun continued to say in an indifferent tone, "why, I can''t even agree to such an engagement?"


    Wenqu Xingjun had to speak. Wang Shan stopped him and winked at Wenqu Xingjun.


    For a moment, all the experts of the anti Tianting forces understood the relationship here.


    No wonder the two sides were attacked separately before. It turned out that it was just similar to cooperation. How could Erlang Zhenjun surrender to a new Holy Spirit?


    Wang Sheng stood up slowly;


    Gazing at the front of the road like an abyss, Lang said:


    "That''s it.


    Can Erlang Zhenjun be the candidate of our army?


    I''ll be the candidate to fight in Taib.


    You and I, today is enough. "


    The Erlang Zhenjun chuckled and said, "why not?" he grabbed the three pointed and two edged knife, touched the dog''s head on one side, and moved forward with Wang Sheng.


    "Who?"


    "World War I."


    Only two people seem to have boundless power, and they seem to be competing in the dark.

 Chapter 735

    Wang Sheng and Erlang Zhenjun stood up together, and the Tianting side did not send the third person to fight in Changsheng, which also showed their great confidence.


    At this time, the experts of the anti Tianting force made a mistake.


    They proposed such a war just to lure Wang Sheng into fighting, and then killed Wang Sheng;


    The question now is who will pick up Erlang Zhenjun for a while.


    Maybe, after practicing for countless years, I really have to break under the long knife of Erlang Zhenjun


    "I''ll meet Erlang Zhenjun."


    A burly general emerged from the crowd with two sledgehammers flowing with star sand in his hands. His strong body like black bear spirit exuded strong authority.


    Erlang Zhenjun''s long sword was horizontal, and his body rushed directly to the depths of the void. The general chased up from behind with twin hammers, and the two figures left here quickly.


    It is an unwritten rule of the immortal holy world. If you can fight, you will avoid the immortal soldiers of both sides, so as not to directly wipe out the immortal soldiers of both sides.


    At this time, Wang Sheng stood alone in the armies of both sides, dressed in gold armor, standing quietly.


    His eyes are like electricity, his face behind the outline of his helmet contains divine light, but his breath is only an eternal life, which is seen through by many powerful powers.


    Doubt, wonder, wonder


    However, these great powers of the anti Tianting forces can also feel that Wang Sheng is supported by the Qi machine of many experts on the Tianting side behind him. At this time, if someone dares to shoot Wang Sheng, it will directly lead to a big scuffle.


    Wang Shenggang had just made it clear that he came to deal with the duel in Taib;


    Anti Tianting forces will not be polite.


    They had already selected an expert who was only half a step away from entering the great Luo realm. There were also several powerful people who told him so, so and so.


    Chang LAN, the humanitarian number, was the general under the account of the former Red Emperor of Tianting. In the battle of the destruction of Tianting, the red emperor died. He was captured without a hand, and then became a member of the forces chasing and killing Tianting.


    Chang Lanzi was now dressed in a gray immortal armor, carrying a long knife and surrounded by a treasure lamp on his side;


    He also looks middle-aged, with long hair scattered, slender body, and a little vicissitudes in the corners of his eyes;


    Just take a step forward in the void and shrink to an inch, which is far away from Wang Sheng.


    "Chang Lanzi, please give me your advice."


    A celestial immortal beside Wang Shan suddenly yelled: "you thief also have the face to come out! I''ll kill you when Grandpa!"


    Chang Lanzi''s face was ancient well without waves. He stared at Wang Sheng with a little sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Wang Sheng said calmly, "he is my opponent in this war. General Li, please settle with him later."


    After a word, Wang Sheng said again, "if it''s General Li''s enemy, I''ll clean it up for the general."


    Listen to Wang Shandao: "marshal, this hand is stained with the blood of an unknown number of celestial immortals. He was the Red Emperor''s Department, but he rebelled!"


    "Oh?" Wang Sheng''s eyes showed a little sharp meaning.


    Chang Lanzi turned a sneer into a smile and said calmly, "if you do many things unjustly, you will die yourself. The Immortal Emperor has caused disasters, caused five failures of heaven and man, killed countless people and my wife and children.


    On this day, how can we not turn back?


    The emperor, how can we not betray? "


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly and said, "since you have said this, you and I should live and die today."


    "Come on, ancient holy spirit," Chang Lanzi''s eyes coagulated. "You have killed six Taiyi golden immortals. I will never leave you half a hand.


    If you die in my hands today, don''t blame me! "


    Wang Sheng''s heart moved, but he remembered Xu Zhongliang''s previous advice.


    "The joint code is that if you die in my hands, don''t blame me."


    Taoist Wang also admired Wenqu Xingjun. I don''t know how this guy did it and arranged the other party properly


    In fact, when you think about it, it''s not too difficult.


    After all, although there are many people in Taiyi, there are only a few who are perfect and still here


    Wang Sheng didn''t think much. He would fight to death next.


    We must fight bitterly before this bitter meat scheme can take effect.


    If you want to put water under the eyes of many great powers at this time, you can only live up to the efforts of these 300 years.


    Read the moving mantra, Wang Sheng''s left hand held high, and five golden lights shot from the void into Wang Sheng''s body!


    At the same time, crape myrtle sword turned into a big star and rose slowly behind Wang Sheng. All the stars in the sky were induced, and the wisps of starlight converged rapidly!


    The stars listen!


    In an instant, Wang Sheng''s breath rushed to Taiyi golden fairyland.


    At this time, those who witnessed the power of God subduing, each showed a sudden color, but in their hearts, they understood the Holy Spirit of Wang Sheng more thoroughly.


    Three hundred years across paradise?


    How did this happen?


    Crape myrtle emperor has been defeated. The son''s Avenue is Xingchen Avenue and Chunyang Avenue. There is no sign of being passed on.


    "Sure enough, is this atmospheric transportation?"


    "This son can''t stay."


    "Later, you and I must plan and not let him go."


    Sounds echoed everywhere.


    Xu Zhongliang stood beside the Jiaolong frame with a smile in his eyes, but the smile on the corners of his mouth showed that he was safe in the bottom of his heart and had no sense of tension.


    The handle of wulingjian turns into a wisp of fairy light, which is wrapped around Wang Sheng''s arm and integrated with Wang Sheng.


    The unity of man and sword.


    The breath rose a little again. At this time, Wang Sheng has equaled the middle stage of Taiyi golden Wonderland.


    With Chang Lanzi, it''s enough to fight.


    Chang Lanzi raised his hand and made an invitation gesture. Dozens of streamers flew out of his sleeve. It was a long nail with light blue flashing, which was directly cloth into a certain formation.


    There were twelve spots shining all over Wang Sheng. After a while, twelve long swords came out slowly


    Chopping God flying sword!


    After the practice of Lingxi sacrifice, a complete set of power is comparable to the innate Lingbao. The treasure rarely used by Wang Sheng was directly sacrificed today!


    Xu Zhongliang jumped at the corner of his eyebrow.


    This is... Advanced flying sword?


    In an instant, two figures suddenly rushed forward at the same time!


    Heaven and earth technique: shrink the ground to an inch!


    Heaven and earth technique: shrink the ground to an inch!


    The two figures disappeared in an instant, but then there was an explosion in the void, which was the collision of two waves of heaven and earth.


    The figures of Wang Sheng and Chang Lanzi appeared at the same time, but separated by only a hundred feet!


    Chang Lanzi''s left hand quickly finished printing, and the long nails shot away at Wang SHENGFEI;


    The twelve flying swords around Wang Sheng''s body trembled slightly. In fact, the soul of the sword that had just been around for more than ten years was injected into them. The twelve flying swords did not need Wang Sheng''s trend, but circled around him rapidly, forming a tight sword cover!


    For a time, Wang Sheng''s body burst around, and all the long nails shot from him were counted by the flying sword.


    Chang Lanzi''s left hand suddenly pressed on Wang Sheng, which was the art of heaven and earth. Wang ascended and Zhou Qiankun appeared in chains.


    The long sword in Wang Sheng''s hand has cut out dozens of staggered light arcs, and the Ziwei Heavenly Sword is displayed. The Wuling sword seems to turn into hundreds in an instant and point on these shackles at the same time.


    It seems that there is a "pa" sound in the void, and those chains of heaven and earth burst in an instant!


    The Star River gushes out and rolls directly towards Chang Lanzi. Wang Sheng''s body turns into residual shadows. The residual shadows integrate into the star river. Chang Lanzi''s eyes are full of sword shadows!


    "Good swordsmanship!"


    "It''s the sword technique of Ziwei emperor!"


    The voice of others has nothing to do with the battle in the field.


    Chang Lanzi might have to retreat and dodge, but he roared at this time. There were complicated blood lines all over his body and rushed into the galaxy with a long knife!


    The starlight was broken by him, and the star river was cut off by a long knife!


    Spiritual and physical cultivation?


    Wang Sheng''s spirit was shocked, but his momentum was frustrated, which did not make him half retreat!


    With quick breaking force!


    The Wuling sword suddenly began to be ethereal and flexible, and the Milky way of stars suddenly scattered around, like a sea of stars.


    Chang Lanzi''s long knife cut several lights, but they only blew out some stars around him, and failed to capture Wang Sheng''s figure.


    On the contrary, sword Qi blooms in the starlight;


    Twelve flying swords turned into swift comets and began to attack Chang Lanzi repeatedly!


    This set of flying swords played a vital role at this time. When Wang Sheng couldn''t get close to this person, the flying sword was sharp enough to cut his flesh and blood!


    But Chang Lanzi was also very well prepared. The solitary lamp circling around his body bloomed continuously and blessed his own flesh.


    For a time, small blood marks appeared on his body, but he could not really cause substantive damage.


    Wang Sheng suddenly thought of his war with the greedy wolf of tianfengmen.


    The bottom of his heart was peaceful. The thunder light flickered in Wang Sheng''s eyes, and a sword made of thunder appeared behind him.


    Heaven robbing sword, now!


    Zi¡ª¡ª


    In the void and within the galaxy, thunders hit Chang Lanzi!


    The twelve flying swords were entangled by thunder light. Suddenly, there were strands of blood around Chang Lanzi. At this time, the chopping God flying sword cut Chang Lanzi''s flesh and blood again!


    The power of natural disaster, purify karma!


    If we say that in the future, the avenue of death of Qinghua emperor needs an enemy, the way of heaven''s robbery is!


    Wang Sheng is!


    As soon as the power of natural disaster came out, Chang Lanzi immediately fell into a passive state, with all kinds of karmic obstacles, and there were many evil obstacles in the heart of the Tao!


    Wang Sheng''s face was expressionless, and he attacked with Wuling sword. The thunder was shining in the galaxy. The collision between Wuling sword and the long knife was only the shadow left before an instant.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t want to fight with Chang Lanzi for a long time!


    Shu mountain sword technique, sword Su jiuxiao!


    Nine flying swords turned into various black dragons and shot away at Chang Lanzi. Wang Sheng''s surging immortal power was instantly taken away by 10%!


    Chang Lanzi has strong mana and strength. At the moment, he can''t play a few percent!


    He had a premonition of the crisis, roared, cut out the shadow of the long knife in his hand, rushed towards the green dragon, and his bloody face gave a silent roar.


    Here comes the chance.


    Wang Sheng took a breath and felt another breath on Chang Lanzi. At the moment, he still rushed forward after chopping God''s flying sword.


    The black dragon roars and the long sword breaks the dragon!


    Heaven and earth stir up waves, but Wang Sheng has demonstrated the Tao of heaven and earth - return to one in a thousand seconds!


    Wuling sword throws a sword of crape myrtle!


    The power of heaven''s robbery wraps itself. The track he crossed is the track of the bloom of heaven''s robbery God thunder!


    A sword!


    Knife cut!


    Chang Lanzi''s Lingbao long sword was repulsed by Wang Sheng''s stabbing sword, but wulingjian was also beaten and lost its forward momentum!


    At this moment, the two broke out together, and there were cracks in the world around them.


    However, Chang Lanzi stumbled back half a step, and his flaws were wide open!


    Wang Sheng held another scabbard on his shoulder with his left hand, turned it down and dragged his Avenue and his immortal power, but his left hand held another scabbard on his shoulder!


    Dragon sword?


    No, Avenue sword box!


    Under the scabbard, a silver white broken sword came out of the scabbard, and the word "Tu" on the sword body was so dazzling!


    Killing Avenue, the power of heaven''s robbery, gathers on this broken sword at the same time!


    Cut!


    Chang Lanzi''s face changed greatly, but a shadow suddenly appeared behind him and went into his head

 Chapter 736

    Although we all know that the Holy Spirit is extraordinary;


    But they really did not expect that there would be so many "scares" in the face of a Holy Spirit who has not yet fully grown up.


    The destiny of the ancient holy spirit;


    Crape myrtle emperor''s inheritance;


    This has been known before and is also regarded as the only reason why Wang Sheng can grow rapidly.


    But I didn''t think that under the battle today, Taiyi golden fairyland was perfect and almost broke through to daluojin fairyland. Chang Lanzi, who is also a famous expert in the immortal holy world, couldn''t lift his head under the attack of Wang Sheng!


    Now it is the post Tianting era. The congenital treasure is not out. Wang Sheng''s flying sword is strong enough to be feared.


    What made people more surprised was that Wang Sheng suddenly showed a more powerful and mysterious Avenue in front of them, which had never been heard of that anyone could control.


    God''s robbery!


    Isn''t Tianjie the "weapon" of the avenue to the living beings?


    Why can it be understood by creatures, and why can it be deduced by creatures, and the avenue does not kill this anomaly?


    Yes, the avenue acquiesced in the uniqueness of the ancient holy spirit.


    As soon as the power of natural disaster appeared, all the great powers were thinking about how long they could live if they didn''t kill Wang Sheng today


    Although the endless starry sky is large and the immortal holy world is wide, they are all under the "Tao".


    And Wang Sheng is likely to be like the Immortal Emperor... No, it''s not possible. As soon as the power of natural disaster appears, it''s a fait accompli!


    Wang Sheng has been recognized by the avenue. Finally, he will take charge of the power of the three realms and control the power of the avenue between heaven and earth!


    This kind of existence must be wiped out, especially when the other party carelessly gave them the opportunity, exposed them in their sight, and won their fierce method.


    When everyone thought Wang Sheng''s bottom card was the power of the disaster, Wang Sheng pulled out the broken sword


    It''s the most precious weapon to kill.


    Yuan Tu sword, a soldier in the hands of ancient Daneng Styx ancestors!


    The ancestor of Styx river was wiped out by the main road because he hindered the six samsara, and the sea of blood turned into the nether world;


    From ancient times to ancient times, this powerful man can challenge the saints in the sea of blood!


    In Wang Sheng''s body, there are already two Avenue rudiments comparable to the avenue of death of Qinghua emperor!


    Pure sun, stars, sky robbery and killing God. The four roads meet on Wang Sheng and shine in the starry sky, hurting the hearts of many old people who do not die!


    He must die here!


    He must fall at this time!


    If not, he will pierce all the people in the immortal holy world, and there will be no place for them who have broken the heaven!


    Fortunately


    They stayed behind and deceived the experts on the side of Tianting.


    Da Luo Jinxian, the famous "way of stabbing" in the immortal holy world, has long been attached to Chang Lanzi!


    At this moment, when Wang Sheng''s crape myrtle sword was blocked by Chang Lanzi, Chang Lanzi''s long knife flew upward. Wang Sheng pulled out the broken sword of Shangyuan Tu on his back and wanted to cut Chang Lanzi here!


    ¡ª¡ªYuan Tu''s broken sword was brought back from Wang Sheng''s sword box while he continued to improve his realm for more than 300 years.


    Just because the sword casting tower has not reached the top, the yuan Tu sword is not perfect, and Wang Sheng has not obtained a complete road to kill, but now it is a sharp weapon that can determine the victory with one sword!


    This is also the bottom card of Wang Sheng, which was not considered by Wenqu Xingjun.


    In the arrangement of Wenqu Xingjun, Chang Lanzi was enough to defeat Wang Sheng, and then Wang Sheng pretended to die. Since then, he got out of this wave, quietly improved his cultivation and waited for a blockbuster in the future.


    But two things are out of the control of Wenqu Xingjun. One is the power of natural disaster revealed by Wang Sheng, and the other is the bottom card of killing revealed by Wang Sheng.


    This is nothing, because Wenqu Xingjun had told Wang Sheng to go all out and shock the other party enough to have a real "sense of reality.".


    Wang Sheng''s shock to each other now is a little too much


    Chang Lanzi has shadow absorption, and Wenqu Xingjun knows it; What he considered was the bronze mirror and ice lotus on Wang Sheng


    This moment.


    The shadow penetrated into the back of Chang Lanzi''s head, and two black lights burst out from Chang Lanzi''s eyes. One finger directly pointed to Wang Sheng''s heart pulse and the place where the yuan God was placed.


    Wang Sheng''s powerful power bloomed, his eyes stared round, but the bronze mirror was quietly hidden under his flesh and blood!


    Xu Zhongliang clenched his fist and immediately passed a message to Wang Shan and chunyangzi: "prepare to rob people!"


    On the other side, the group of powerful eyes burst out brilliant light to see Wang Sheng crushed by this finger!


    One point!


    A broken hole appeared in Wang Sheng''s back. At this time, Wang Sheng turned his back to the avenue gate of the immortal holy world!


    Chang Lanzi''s body shot rapidly, because there was a sword light behind him!


    No matter how fast Chang Lanzi can dodge, the sword light follows like a shadow.


    Wu Tianshou roared: "despicable! Shameless!"


    Chunyangzi, Wang Shan and Xu Zhongliang have rushed to Wang Sheng in an instant!


    The golden light on Wang Sheng''s body dissipated rapidly, and the stars gathered desperately, but the hole in his chest was so clear.


    However, in Wang Sheng''s arms, a bronze mirror was blown to pieces, and Wang Sheng''s heart pulse was intact. Only a hole appeared in front of the heart pulse, and Wang Sheng broke the blood hole with immortal power behind him.


    These were all completed in an instant, and Wang Sheng''s reaction reached his peak.


    The breath was fading rapidly. Wang Sheng drilled a small wooden sword into his long hair


    The secret was successfully covered up.


    "Poof -"


    Wang Sheng lowered his head and spewed out a mouthful of blood, but slowly turned around and covered his chest. His body was shaky, but he was full of unwilling and resentment, staring at countless creatures in front of him.


    He smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, and his face gradually calmed down.


    "This... Is the man who broke the heaven..."


    "So... You don''t deserve to be regarded as opponents..."


    "Today... Learned..."


    His eyes closed slowly, and there were dozens of streamers coming to Wang Sheng!


    But those masters were worried and wanted to frustrate him!


    But at this time, several experts from Tianting had rushed here. Chunyangzi and Wang Shanhu were in front of Wang Sheng, but Xu Zhongliang hugged Wang Sheng and frantically delivered immortal power.


    However, Xu Zhongliang also acted as if he had scattered the immortal power around Wang Sheng, making an illusion that he could no longer heal Wang Sheng.


    The main road trembled. Wang Shan and chunyangzi blocked most of the offensives, and even resisted several offensives. The aftermath of the battle swept over and washed Wang Sheng again and again.


    At this time, Wang Sheng''s spirit subduing skill has subsided. He was seriously injured by the powerful guidance just now. At the moment, he was stimulated by the afterwave of fighting method, and a mouthful of blood gushed out


    It almost hung here.


    Fortunately, the three quickly retreated, and a large number of celestial immortals rushed forward, one by one crazy!


    "All back!"


    Xu Zhongliang roared ferociously, "it''s important to heal the marshal!"


    The war between the two sides stopped instantly. The Tianting side immediately protected Wang Sheng, surrounded him and retreated quickly towards the rear.


    The scene was immediately very noisy, and suddenly, a silver light bloomed on the side. A flying needle was pointed out by someone and stabbed directly at Wang Sheng''s neck.


    Wang Sheng''s soul was shocked. Xu Zhongliang subconsciously looked at the silver light and immediately raised his hand and slapped it, but he couldn''t use his best because he was afraid of being surrounded by celestial immortals!


    The flying needle directly penetrated Xu Zhongliang''s palm, not slow, and penetrated Wang Sheng''s neck!


    In the void, it was quiet again for a moment.


    "Who!"


    "What are you doing!"


    The figure around the man who threw the flying needle quickly retreated, and a pair of angry eyes stared at the man.


    The man sneered, his body suddenly exploded, and a virtual shadow appeared in front of the celestial immortals.


    The virtual shadow was a middle-aged Taoist wearing black scale armor. At this time, he held his hands and looked up and laughed. Most of the laughter was arrogant.


    "The Holy Spirit dared to compete with my master. I succeeded in such a simple way. My master really looked up at you!


    Now, who else in these three realms can seize the throne of the Immortal Emperor with my master! "


    Seeing this, chunyangzi roared: "you''re from Fengjiu!"


    "Oh?" the virtual shadow sneered, but his body shape dissipated slowly. This is the embodiment of Da Neng. The most powerful thing is the flying needle Lingbao.


    "You know my master''s name.


    LV Dongbin, my master once said, "if you want to vote, you can be the fourth emperor."


    "Get out!" chunyangzi shouted. The virtual shadow laughed a few times, and his figure was scattered by the palm wind.


    At this time, a golden light suddenly flew out of Wang Sheng''s forehead, and Wang Sheng instantly "died" and lay in Xu Zhongliang''s arms without breath.


    Xu Zhongliang was trembling all over, and his eyes were full of guilt. Holding Wang Sheng''s "body", he didn''t know what to say or do.


    The golden light spot was arranged by Xu Zhongliang for the great powers in the immortal holy world to see.


    At this time, Wang Sheng is true. He has lost his vitality


    That flying needle is enough to kill Da Luo, not to mention his little golden fairyland... He hasn''t lived long


    "It''s my fault... It''s me..."


    Chunyangzi immediately moved forward and grabbed Wang Sheng from Xu Zhongliang. His eyes turned red and said in a low voice, "do you want to cut it or not?"


    "I... I..."


    Xu Zhongliang suddenly bowed his head and sprayed blood. His body slowly fell back and was quickly held by Wu Tianshou.


    Chunyangzi frowned and played too much?


    At this time, the golden light had risen to the sky over the immortals in the heaven, gently exploded and turned into a virtual shadow of Wang Sheng.


    At this time, the avenue suddenly trembled. These were all hands and feet made by Xu Zhongliang in advance, but Xu Zhongliang, who was unconscious due to guilt, could not see it with his own eyes.


    In the void, Wang Sheng''s virtual shadow looked at the immortal holy world and raised his finger to the avenue of the immortal holy world.


    "100000 years


    Millions of years


    I return to the Tao and will eventually hold the heaven. "


    Then, the golden light dissipated slowly, and the great powers were cool all over. Many people immediately pinched their fingers to calculate, but they couldn''t calculate anything at all.


    The bottom of countless people''s hearts waves.


    When the Holy Spirit died, he was plotted by another force. He was a mysterious figure named Feng Jiu, and at this time, he was not plotted by the cruel man found in the immortal holy world;


    But the last words of the Holy Spirit heralded their return.


    A blade of light bloomed from the void and cut the place in two. The Erlang Zhenjun was wrapped in white flame and came from the depths of the void with a head in his left hand.


    "Ten people were buried with him."


    This "man" is worth fighting with.


    ¡­¡­


    In the battle that day, the scene was very chaotic. Finally, chunyangzi and Zhibing took advantage of the chaos to leave with Wang Sheng''s "body" and Lishang.


    Three months later, the Giant Buddha in the eastern region of heaven.


    Wang Sheng, who was as angry as a gossamer, was held by Lishang''s hands and sent into the vortex of the immortal forbidden land.


    Chunyangzi and Zhibing immortal began to be busy here and began to arrange the method of all over the sky to seek the method to crack the age wheel array.


    The virtual shadow that attacked Wang Sheng before


    It''s actually Zhibing.


    The flying needle, owned by Zhibing, never appeared in front of people. This time, it was directly scrapped after it was used.


    At that time, Wang Sheng was completely frozen and not destroyed, so he made the appearance of "true death".


    Is


    "Hiss," chunyangzi muttered, "will something happen to Wenqu Xingjun? I feel it''s a great blow to him."


    Taoist Qingfeng, who had been afraid to speak, was stunned and hurriedly asked, "elder, what''s the matter with your grandmaster?"


    Chunyangzi said, "well, I''ll explain to you later. You two also go in and escort Feiyu back to the cultivation world. When Feiyu wakes up, ask him.


    Now that things have been solved temporarily, no one will be able to calculate the trace and whereabouts of nonverbal in the future;


    For the endless starry sky, the Holy Spirit is dead, and the earth practice has a peaceful life for at least 100000 years. "


    Zhi Bing didn''t say much. She sat aside and began to understand


    Wormhole.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Next volume Preview: [human spirit]

 Chapter 737

    "Drop... Drop..."


    "The realm of nonverbal language is too high. We can''t help anything. We can only do it here."


    "Don''t be stunned! Take a blood pressure test and you can do anything! "


    "Xiao Sheng, Xiao Sheng!"


    The familiar voice awakened Wang Sheng''s attachment at the bottom of his heart.


    The yuan God was badly hit, and the immortal consciousness was depressed;


    He opened his eyes with his last strength, but he saw the dazzling white light and the familiar outline of the figure


    Master.


    Wang Sheng wanted to say something, but the dizziness spread from the yuan God, which made him groan and completely unconscious.


    He seemed to have a distant dream in which he stood in front of the sea of stars and couldn''t move his eyes for a long time, as if the starry sky was saying something to himself.


    Starry sky


    By the way, I have seen many stars.


    The starry sky on earth is the most familiar. In the courtyard of Wudang Mountain, I often look up at the starry sky, holding a wooden sword and the special sword for square dance;


    Later, I went to many places, walked and flew out of the earth, and saw many different stars.


    The starry sky in the blood mine is dim because it is covered by layers of arrays;


    The starry sky on Fengmo star is always changing, but it is strange, but it makes me feel very close. Unfortunately, I lack a person to look up and look at it together.


    The stars in the Shenmu array are hazy;


    The stars in the immortal hall seemed to be able to speak. They stood against each other and hugged their elder martial sister;


    Then later, I was taken to wander in the starry sky. I passed by stars and saw pieces of starry sky.


    Gradually, I didn''t enjoy the leisure of the starry sky. I just sat under the starry sky and absorbed the slightest bit of power they gave me


    "Did the plan succeed?"


    Wang Sheng recalled carefully.


    The grandmaster chunyangzi just told himself that he would be disguised by immortal Zhibing as the great power of Feng Jiu''s hand who came to the master of Fengli gate paper man.


    This is also a plan to kill three birds with one stone.


    Not only help Wang Sheng escape from the vortex of Tianting and anti Tianting forces, but also let Tianting and Fengjiu forces break up in advance. By the way, Fengjiu, a black hand hiding in the starry sky, was exposed in advance.


    It can only be said that chunyangzi''s idea is really brilliant.


    In order to hide from the great powers in the immortal and holy world, Xu Zhongliang arranged for 300 years and made all kinds of arrangements to let Wang Sheng put on a big play.


    In order to deceive Xu Zhongliang and other celestial immortals, chunyangzi cooperated with Zhibing to make Wang Sheng''s bitter meat plan more real. By the way, he trampled on the death of the Holy Spirit.


    Then chunyangzi took advantage of the chaos ahead and left with Wang Sheng''s "body".


    After meeting Zhibing, they worked together to unseal Wang Sheng''s frozen Yuanshen, allowing Wang Sheng to recover from suspended death and leave vitality.


    That''s enough.


    There are two great powers around. As long as they are not dead, they must not die.


    Wang Sheng was soon stabilized and sent back from Lishang to the earth for healing. Chunyangzi and Zhibing immortal began to understand the age wheel array outside the array and wanted to try to find a way to remove the array.


    In this way, the earth can be in the same ''dimension'' with the endless starry sky, and the earth cultivation world can really usher in the rise.


    If that Feng Jiu is really like what chunyangzi and Wang Sheng inferred.


    In the end, the only thing Wang Sheng can rely on is the earth cultivation world


    What Wang Sheng didn''t know was that after he pretended to be dead, there was a big war between Tianting immortals and anti Tianting forces;


    However, due to Xu Zhongliang''s timely stop, Tianting also withdrew its troops quickly. Only Erlang Zhenjun, Wang Shan and other great powers killed red eyes.


    As soon as Wang Sheng died, the pressure from heaven on the immortal holy world dissipated, and most of the anti heaven forces disintegrated in an instant;


    All experts in the immortal holy world focus on self-protection and quickly retreat into the immortal holy world.


    On that day, he really asked Erlang Zhenjun to kill ten Da Luojin fairyland experts, which also seriously damaged the immortal holy world;


    The Qinghua emperor killed the black emperor city and seriously wounded the black emperor. He had to fight with the siege for dozens of days. With the help of more than a dozen experts, the strength of the black emperor was greatly damaged.


    Unfortunately, the black emperor should have survived with many treasures and did not suffer from the decline of heaven and man.


    For these, Wang Sheng, who is in a coma at this time, naturally knows nothing.


    But in the state of pretending to be dead, he also felt the impact force one after another, constantly impacting himself. That was the afterwave of the great power battle, and it was these afterwaves that hurt him.


    At that time, he really confessed that he was there


    However, if you don''t die, you don''t necessarily have a blessing.


    At this time, Wang Sheng was dizzy and felt himself falling in the abyss and walking in the clouds.


    His realm was a little unstable, but fortunately, he sensed that his swords were intended to help him stabilize the Tao realm and began to repair his Yuanshen


    Gradually, Wang Sheng''s consciousness began to recover, but he was trapped in Tianfu.


    Tianfu world seems to have been poked into a big hole, which is the trace left by immortal Zhibing''s hand. At this time, his yuan God can''t move, and the broken hole can''t be repaired.


    "Once you''re in a coma, you won''t be in a coma for a hundred years?"


    He had seen his master before. If he had been unconscious on the earth for a hundred years, he would have wasted ten thousand years of practice time!


    Isn''t that


    It doesn''t seem like a big deal.


    If the immortal holy world doesn''t pay attention to himself, and the Tianting immortal God doesn''t regard himself as the Savior of reviving Tianting, it''s OK for him to sleep in his hometown for a hundred years.


    In the future, we must take another road


    Wang Sheng''s consciousness is "sitting" in his heavenly mansion, quietly thinking about the way ahead.


    Before taking action, the founder promised himself that he would protect the local cultivation community. If he couldn''t, he directly blocked the entrance and exit of the local cultivation community and completely isolated the local cultivation community from the world.


    That is, I really want to sleep for a hundred years. I don''t know if I will miss my parents'' old age, and how will I miss my elder martial sister when she practices next to the Qinghua Emperor


    Fortunately, chunyangzi discussed with Qinghua emperor before implementing such a plan.


    Qinghua emperor is the last safety bolt of the plan. If Wang Sheng can''t support the serious injury of pretending to die, he needs Qinghua emperor to save his life in time.


    In addition, Qinghua emperor had a grudge against the Immortal Emperor. Chunyangzi just said that he wanted Wang Sheng to be temporarily out of the control of the Heavenly Immortal God. After Wang Sheng was strong, he would meet Qinghua emperor again.


    To this end, Qinghua emperor did not doubt, and promised to fully cooperate with chunyangzi and Wang Sheng''s plan.


    Another advantage of this is that elder martial sister won''t worry too much;


    Qinghua emperor and mu wanxuan are one of the few insiders.


    Wang Sheng was also a little anxious at the bottom of his heart. He wanted to wake up, but yuan immortal was too weak.


    I don''t know how long it lasted.


    Gradually, Wang Sheng began to hear faint voices, instruments and occasional walking.


    Immortal consciousness can''t spread out of the body, which is the reason why his yuan God is too weak;


    After all, she was "frozen" by the immortal Zhibing. She was just the foundation of the golden fairyland and really couldn''t stand such a toss¡ª¡ª But only in this way can he escape from the chaos that has been passive.


    Gradually, Wang Sheng saw a glimmer of light through his eyelids.


    There was a warm feeling at the bottom of my heart, and I heard a continuous sound near my ears, like someone saying something in my ears.


    Finally, his strength gradually returned to his weak immortal body.


    After all, the most serious injury was yuan Shen. The immortal body strengthened by the power of heaven''s robbery for many years "woke up" first.


    This process should have lasted seven or eight days. Wang Sheng finally moved his fingers and slowly opened his eyelids.


    The bottom of my heart is blank, and my eyes gradually have some light.


    What I saw was the white ceiling. I saw the light blue curtain on one side;


    Light disinfectant smell, quiet environment.


    Wang Sheng slowly moved his body and looked around. There were only projection screens around him. In addition to his heartbeat, blood pressure and other data, there were also some "Xianli stability" and "Yuanshen fluctuation" written in greater Chinese.


    It''s really the earth.


    Inexplicable intimacy.


    It should only be more than ten years since they left the earth.


    I didn''t expect that medical devices are so advanced, developing in the two directions of science fiction and Xiandao at the same time


    The sound of hurried footsteps came from a distance. Wang Sheng saw many people through the curtain next to him.


    Although Xianzhi could not be separated, he keenly felt several familiar smells. He just wanted to shout master, but his voice was hoarse and could only say:


    "Master..."


    Hiss!


    The curtain of the door was rudely pulled open, and the haggard green Yanzi appeared in front of Wang Sheng.


    Master was wearing a blue Taoist robe. At this time, he obviously lost a lot of weight. His breath should be crossing the fairyland


    "Xiao Sheng!"


    Looking at Wang Sheng who has opened his eyes, Qing Yanzi''s left hand trembled, but he tried his best to suppress the volume.


    Qing Yanzi carefully grasped Wang Sheng''s palm and leaned over to look at Wang Sheng''s eyes;


    No way, he couldn''t see Wang Sheng''s state at all. He could only observe Wang Sheng''s face.


    Qing Yanzi whispered, "you, you... What''s wrong?"


    Wang Sheng shook his head slightly and said with great effort: "... All over... Cough, cough!"


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk," Qing Yanzi said hurriedly, turned his head and shouted again: "where are those professors? Please come and have a look!"


    Behind him, some familiar Taoist masters and Taoist masters of Wang Sheng, as well as several old people in formal clothes.


    "Master, I''m fine..."


    Wang Sheng took a breath. A wisp of immortal power had been restored in the immortal body. The immortal power was flowing gently. His state had been restored, just like a mortal who had just come from a serious illness. He had nothing to say.


    "How long have I been in a coma?"


    Qing Yanzi hurriedly said, "three years and six months."


    "Three hundred and fifty years..." Wang Sheng murmured, "what''s going on outside?"


    "All right, you don''t have to worry," Qing Yanzi frowned. "You recover first. We probably heard what happened outside.


    You have done what you can, what you should and what you shouldn''t do. Now you can rest assured and recover from your injury. It''s a blessing or a curse. Just let nature dictate. "


    Wang Sheng was still a little worried and asked in a low voice, "Xiaomiao, they..."


    Qing Yanzi said positively, "nothing!"


    Next to him, another young Taoist rushed out with a cup of warm water and shouted, "drink some water first. There is a healing pill in it!"


    Wang Sheng fixed his eyes and smiled


    "Brother Ying long."


    Zhou Yinglong, dressed in civilian clothes, smiled bitterly and motioned Wang Sheng not to speak. He took a soft straw and carefully sent the water to Wang Sheng''s mouth.


    When clear water entered his throat, with a little spiritual power, Wang Sheng felt comfortable.


    However, he only recovered a trace of immortal power at this time, so he could only lie down and couldn''t get up.


    A golden light bloomed outside the window, and the people around quickly stepped aside.


    Wearing a dress, he jumped in directly from the window and stepped on the ground with high heels. Wang Sheng was stunned by the dress.


    Lishang hurried forward, pointed a finger on Wang Sheng''s forehead, and soon said a sentence in Mandarin


    "It''s beginning to recover. You don''t have to worry. Let him rest."


    Therefore, Qing Yanzi and several Taoist Masters turned around and drove out more and more people gathered behind.


    Wang Sheng barely lowered his head and looked at his fingers. The heaven and earth ring was still there. He could feel that the Lingsheng and Wuling sword were still there.


    But the situation without spirit sword doesn''t seem optimistic

 Chapter 738

    After waking up and lying in bed for half a month, Wang Sheng finally got out of bed.


    His return from injury was previously regarded as a secret. Except that Qing Yanzi and a few Taoist sect leaders knew about it, others didn''t know it.


    Normally, Li Shang, who should have been around Wang Sheng, found that Wang Sheng was always taken care of, so he left a wisp of mind here and went out by himself.


    As Wang Sheng introduced, Dahua is quite wonderful.


    The culture inherited here is similar to the endless starry sky, but it has its own completely different development because of the spiritual energy cut off for thousands of years.


    Like Huai Jing and Xi Lian, they are very fascinated by all kinds of popular games today;


    Elder martial sister mu wanxuan was particularly interested in comics and animation. She was also the first sister of doutu in the local cultivation world.


    Today''s Lishang will soon fall


    However, the aspect of her fall surprised Wang Sheng.


    "Love" oriented romance novels, and Gong Dou TV dramas


    Wang Sheng could only hold his forehead with one hand and did not leave his clothes. He was worried about the change of his character in the future.


    The existence of Lishang naturally attracted the attention of officials and Taoism. However, when she appeared earlier, the coercion directly shrouded around Dahua and was the person who sent Wang Sheng back.


    Later, Taoist priest Qinglin and Xi Lian also explained Li Shang''s identity.


    Xi Lian knows what the authorities are afraid of and explains it in great detail¡ª¡ª


    Nuwa''s descendants, Wang Sheng''s best friend, can be trusted. The real heaven fairyland expert doesn''t recommend direct contact with her. You can wait for Wang Sheng to wake up and let Wang Sheng arrange.


    Therefore, the investigation team also adopted Xi Lian''s suggestion and did not directly contact Li Shang.


    But unexpectedly, Lishang heard about the investigation team from Wang Sheng, took the initiative to search everywhere with Xianzhi, and went to the investigation team to report.


    At that time, the situation was chaotic;


    All the members of the special three groups were on alert, and the Taoist experts were also sweating.


    Lishang showed his magic power and appeared directly in front of Chi Ling. He said calmly in the big Chinese language he had just learned for a few days at that time:


    "I, a nonverbal friend, won''t do anything special.


    Give me some worldly money. "


    Rao is Wang Sheng''s teacher''s mother, group leader Chi Ling, who is well-informed and has strong psychological quality. He was also stunned and stunned by the words with a little exotic flavor. Then he hurriedly arranged his subordinates to arrange everything for Lishang.


    After Wang Sheng woke up, when Lishang talked about this paragraph, he made Taoist priest Wang laugh a few times


    So, because of emotional excitement, he passed out again.


    In bed for half a month, Wang Sheng got a lot of news feedback and met many old friends.


    Master, younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters have been taking care of them;


    Today''s Chunyang sword sect is still one of them, and there is no plan to expand its enrollment.


    The parents haven''t given notice yet. Master Wang Shengtuo called his father and said he had returned to earth. He will see them later and is still dealing with aliens.


    So as not to worry the second old man.


    Qing Yanzi pushed away all kinds of affairs, guarded his disciples and listened to Wang Sheng''s long experience outside.


    When Wang Sheng woke up, Lishang didn''t go out anymore. She sat quietly in the corner of the ward. There were a large number of paper books collected in the ring.


    At this time, leave your clothes and do as the Romans do. You simply dress up and have a different style


    "There''s one thing you need to know as soon as possible."


    Qing Yanzi pondered twice. Seeing that Wang Sheng was now able to get out of bed and walk, he said, "we had a dream more than six years ago. It should have been 600 years outside."


    "Little wonderful dream?"


    "Well," Qing Yanzi nodded and said, "I should have seen Nuwa in my dream. According to Xiaomiao''s description, Nuwa is embracing the blue star.


    Then, before Nuwa disappeared, he pointed out a place.


    We found a huge statue of Nu Wa there. "


    Qing Yanzi said, "you can''t feel it now because Nu Wa seems to be sending out some fluctuations to the universe all the time. We are worried that this fluctuation will expose the earth''s coordinates, so we used various means to shield these fluctuations.


    It should have something to do with you. Would you like to see it later? "


    Wang Sheng frowned and thought, "master, I will be arranged to go there this afternoon. Although my injury has not recovered, it will not hinder my action."


    Lishang said, "I''ll take you there now."


    "No," Wang Sheng shook his head. "At home, let master help."


    "Well," Li Shang didn''t say much. He continued to read with his head down. His slender figure, combined with his slim and curvy dress, made people think about it.


    Qing Yanzi soon went to help Wang Sheng arrange the matter. There were only Wang Sheng and Lishang left in such a large ward.


    Wang Sheng looked at the sparse forest outside the window and saw one or two patrolling figures flying by in the air. He felt a sense of peace at the bottom of his heart.


    "How do you feel?" Wang Sheng suddenly asked.


    Lishang thought for a while and smiled: "it''s a very good place. If the flow rate here is not too slow, I also want to live here."


    Wang Sheng answered, called master''s projection cell phone and looked at the news above


    "The best thing here is that no matter how many grievances you suffer when you fight and kill outside, it doesn''t matter if you think it''s to protect her."


    Lishang smiled, then thought of the tragedy before Wang Sheng, frowned and said, "Why are you useless?"


    Wang Sheng said, "it''s exposed when it''s used. The ancestor has arranged it properly."


    "You''re not afraid. Chunyangzi is also taking advantage of you?"


    "I''m not afraid," Wang Sheng shook his head. "How to trust people is also a knowledge. Some people can''t be trusted, others can be trusted.


    The founder is credible, and so is Xu Zhongliang, but Wang Shan is not credible. "


    Lishang blinked, "if it weren''t for Wang Shan, how could it be done?"


    "It was Wang Shan who placed his hope for the revival of heaven on me. I naturally remember his benefits to me, but he was not a confidant," Wang Sheng said. "Xu Zhongliang followed the crape myrtle emperor. When the last ghost of the crape myrtle emperor disappeared, he also evaluated Xu Zhongliang.


    What Xu Zhongliang pursues is the supreme truth, and he doesn''t just follow someone. "


    Lishang seemed to understand, but she also nodded unfathomably to prevent Wang Sheng from seeing whether she understood or not.


    "What about me?"


    "Of course it''s believable," said Wang Sheng with a smile. "My most vulnerable time is in your hands. It''s very easy for you to crush me.


    And you have nothing to do with me. How can you not believe that you and I are close friends? "


    "Well," Li Shang''s Phoenix eyes drooped, the sun shone on her beautiful but not gorgeous face, and a wisp of long hair hung down, making her like a goddess.


    Lishang said, "you can trust me at any time. Protecting you is the meaning of my existence."


    Wang Sheng:


    "If you are a man and I am a woman, I have to be moved by your declaration and cry."


    Lishang smiled, didn''t say much, and continued to read.


    Wang Sheng also slid the projection screen in front of him, collecting the information about the explosion on the network, and soon felt a little headache.


    A simple headache is not seeing something difficult.


    Generally speaking, today''s great China is very stable. It is a detached existence on this star. The four directions of the spiritual world dare not harass. Only the enemies outside the sky can threaten the Great China.


    Step by step, Dahua has promoted the national plan to increase life expectancy, and introduced high-quality and low-cost pills into the medical industry;


    At the same time, at all levels of society, we should actively use the combination of Xiandao and science and technology to improve people''s livelihood.


    The high-level also knows how big the threat outside the sky is. Just the chaotic and bad environment around the ancient battlefield makes the high-level of Dahua understand that they must take a longer-term view in the future.


    Wang Sheng began to search all aspects of the news


    Sakurajima is very honest and good;


    Although the west is noisy, it has nothing to do with Dahua, and it''s good.


    I searched the latest pop songs and played some soothing love songs. My spirit gradually slowed down.


    Elder martial sister is not around


    Miss her.


    Soon, Qing Yanzi came in with them, but Mou Yue and Da Zhuang came to see Wang Sheng


    "Non language, how''s your body?"


    "Why do you always ask this question," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "I''m a golden fairyland now. I can probably live forever."


    "Wow..."


    Mou Yue exclaimed, and Qing Yanzi smiled bitterly.


    Well, he''s a master. The immortal hasn''t been promoted yet. The eldest disciple has lived forever


    Who are you going to reason with.


    After a laugh, Mou Yue and Da Zhuang visited for a while and hurried away.


    Master has arranged the means of transportation to the sculpture. The latest scientific research product of Dahua, the psionic super stable transport spacecraft.


    Now, on Fengmo star, a "scientific research center" in Dahua has been set up.


    The speed of scientific research achievements has increased nearly tenfold from the perspective of the earth


    ¡­¡­


    The closer he was to the statue of Nuwa, the more Wang Sheng could feel an unspeakable emotion around his heart.


    It seems helpless, sad and angry, hated and lonely


    In the aircraft, Lishang was also a little fidgety. She seemed to feel something, but she was not sure.


    It''s blood calling.


    In the video played by Qing Yanzi, Wang Sheng and Lishang saw the huge white jade statue


    Wang Sheng wondered, "this is a divine thing at first sight. How can we shield the waves she emits?"


    "Magnetic field, probably," said Qing Yanzi with a smile, "this is the research result of the Research Institute. It seems to start with the array of shielding immortal knowledge exploration, and found some correlation between immortal knowledge and biological magnetic field


    This subject is a little abstruse. I can''t explain it in a word.


    If you are interested, you can ask them to organize an academic conference for you later. "


    Wang Sheng said with a wry smile, "master, I have such a face now?"


    "Of course," Qing Yanzi sighed softly, "we all know and recognize what you have done.


    You can''t eat your hardships for nothing. If they don''t give you the honor you deserve, as a teacher, they must go to your Shiniang for an explanation! "


    "Master, are you so hard now?"


    Qing Yanzi''s calm smile is self-evident.


    However, the unspoken mobile phone vibrated slightly, and Chi Ling''s bust appeared in the projection.


    "Cough!" Qing Yanzi said, "don''t talk. Let''s have a video chat for the teacher first."


    "Yes, I do."


    Wang Sheng solemnly promised, and the nearby Lishang immediately smiled and narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 739

    Along the way, Wang Sheng kept sighing at the bottom of his heart.


    Xiandao and science and technology stimulate each other, and the development speed is really... Very exciting.


    What shocked him most was the large-scale "simulated array".


    Originally, the aircraft was just flying in an open air. Suddenly, it broke into a "water curtain". The scenery ahead changed greatly, and Wang Sheng finally saw the white jade statue.


    For a moment, Li Shang seemed to lose all his strength, his head tilted and fainted in his seat.


    Wang Sheng frowned slightly. He didn''t know why, but soon he felt the blood in Lishang''s body was turbulent


    "Master, let the aircraft stop in an unmanned place. If she breaks through later, it may spread around."


    Hearing the speech, Qing Yanzi was still worried. He immediately understood the state of Lishang and immediately contacted the investigation team.


    Soon, the aircraft landed in an unmanned valley. Wang Sheng, Qing Yanzi, the driver and his party quickly left the device and asked Lichang to stay here.


    A strange tone sounded in Wang Sheng''s heart without warning. Wang Sheng was stunned, and then understood what the gentle words in his heart were saying.


    "You''re back..."


    With the help of his master, he turned and looked at the white jade statue.


    At this time, the white jade statue is flashing light everywhere, and the light quickly becomes rich.


    Around the statue, aircraft immediately took off and spread far away.


    In the present situation, they have long been prepared; Before Wang Sheng came, they had begun to prepare for a temporary retreat so as not to be affected by any sudden abnormality.


    In the command room of the base, the alarm kept ringing.


    "The fluctuation sent by the statue suddenly increased, and there is a trend of continuous enhancement!"


    "Interference signal source increases output!"


    "After receiving the above order, we are ready to retreat at any time. Now the situation is unknown! There is a high-intensity confidential target approaching the statue. Give priority to ensuring that the target is not captured by aerial satellites!"


    Soon, the statue of Nuwa was wrapped by the divine light. A wisp of light shone on Wang Sheng and gently pushed Qing Yanzi away.


    Wang Sheng was enlightened at the bottom of his heart. He turned his head and smiled at his master. Then he relaxed and was guided by the divine light and slowly flew to the arms of the statue.


    The divine light became more and more strong, and then slowly absorbed Wang Sheng into the statue.


    Then, the earth began to tremble in a small area, the statue began to sink slowly, and a huge pit appeared on the ground, swallowing the statue quickly.


    But under the divine light, the cave quickly recovered into an ordinary mountain forest;


    It seems that the statue of God has never been dug out, leaving no trace and disappeared on the surface of the earth


    Qing Yanzi breathed softly, feeling disappointed.


    Suddenly, there was an explosion in the valley next door. The aircraft was directly broken, and a golden column of light rose into the sky, but then disappeared.


    Qingyanzi''s spiritual knowledge has been swept, and Lishang has disappeared


    Obviously, it disappeared with the statue.


    Everywhere in the base, groups of scientific researchers looked at each other, and the members of the combat readiness team responsible for guarding the place also looked confused.


    Rao is that they know that the times are different now, but such "miracles" are still a little exciting.


    ¡­¡­


    After Wang Sheng''s body shape was incorporated into the statue, wisps of cool and comfortable spiritual power gathered from everywhere and drilled into his body, allowing his immortal body and yuan God to recover quickly.


    Wang Sheng felt his hands hugging him gently;


    He felt a little touched in the bottom of his heart, his whole body relaxed again, and pictures appeared in his mind.


    "Hard work."


    These three words echoed in his ears, making Wang Sheng''s nose sour.


    But Wang Sheng felt that these three words were not meant for him at this time;


    This sentence should be said to


    The Holy Spirit listened.


    One picture after another appeared in his heavenly mansion. The deepest part of Wang Sheng''s mind seemed to be pushed open a door, and a short memory quietly emerged.


    It was the first time [he] opened his eyes and saw a woman''s face that was too beautiful to describe;


    With a gentle smile, she patted herself gently. Her eyes were full of love and hummed a beautiful song


    Soon, she sighed and whispered some obscure tones.


    Wang Sheng completely understood what she was saying


    "I''ll leave all these things to you.


    I have no extra strength to protect this world. I''ll bother you to work harder in the future and give life a stable environment.


    Remember, whether weak or strong, creatures should have their own place to live.


    Living is the truth. "


    At that time [he] was too small. He looked like a newborn baby. He could only stretch out his little hand like a radish and touch the goddess''s cheek.


    Then, the goddess put him on a Sendai, and there was slowly flowing aura around him, which attracted three figures and told them to help him in the future.


    The goddess is leaving this world.


    She didn''t abandon this world and countless creatures that needed her protection;


    She wants to integrate the avenue, incarnate into the rules of the sea of Tao, and set her final strength to divide heaven and earth into three realms and enter a long-term and stable destiny in the future.


    Incarnate the number of lives.


    However, when she turned into a wisp of light and dissipated;


    Among the three figures, one suddenly burst into trouble, shot and killed the other two, swallowed their accomplishments, revealed a body full of disobedience, and slowly walked to his newborn baby.


    "You are the Lord of destiny in this world? After so many years of lurking, I finally found you. "


    The man said coldly, raising his hand to break the baby.


    Wang Sheng "saw" the man''s distorted face, the indifference in his eyes, and the decision taken with one palm


    Immortal Emperor?


    It doesn''t seem like


    With one palm, there was a flash of light around the baby, which directly knocked the man out.


    "Can''t kill?"


    The man smiled coldly and continued to float forward. His left hand suddenly became a little empty. Wang Sheng felt that everything around him suddenly twisted.


    With his left hand pressed on his body, Wang Sheng suddenly felt dozens of different rules.


    Different rules from this world.


    The feeling of that moment, the ''Little Wang Sheng'' at that time clearly wrote it down, even after an unknown number of years


    What exactly is this man from? These dozens of rules seem to be suppressed by this heaven and earth, but they belong to the same level of existence as the avenue of this heaven and earth.


    Is it


    Immortal Emperor''s heel is deeper than he thought?


    Before Wang Sheng could think more, the severe pain swallowed himself, his body was destroyed, and the picture in front of him suddenly became blurred.


    The next process is what he perceives.


    He was just born. After being killed, he was not completely destroyed. There was a ray of divine light left by Nuwa God, which could not be destroyed all the time.


    The man used countless methods and spent unknown years. Finally, he gave up destruction and changed to the method of sealing earthquakes.


    1627 seals;


    Year round array


    Wang Sheng sensed that this man arranged the age wheel array and left from the only exit. From now on, he will come back to explore once every other period of time to strengthen the seal.


    And their own perception fell into endless loneliness


    This is probably the whole process of the holy spirit being sealed by the Immortal Emperor.


    What is the power of those rules that are completely different from this world?


    Could it be that the Immortal Emperor is not the creature of this heaven and earth, not congenital, not the day after tomorrow, but... Outer Heaven?


    Wang Sheng smiled bitterly and accepted these memories completely.


    In the long solitude, suddenly one day, all those seals failed; That wisp of spiritual light, guided by a touch of divine light, slowly upward and strive upward.


    I don''t know how long later, he entered a mysterious space. The space was empty and there was a force that was of great benefit to himself.


    This is reincarnation stone.


    Then, he swayed gently and lost consciousness;


    Memory, but it is perfectly linked with the fragments that appeared when I was four or five years old


    Sure enough, he was reincarnated into Wang Sheng with the power of the reincarnation stone.


    But his memory didn''t stop. In his last life, he lived carefree, went to school and college, practiced online monasticism, and joined a "Gang". Finally, he was killed by a flying needle in the scuffle.


    At this time, Wang Sheng heard another sigh.


    A big hand fell from the air, protected a little of his spiritual light, and then completely wiped out the heaven and earth.


    That''s


    Nu Wa made a move to erase his previous life and let time return to the beginning of the story.


    This is not simply modifying a person''s soul, nor simply crossing the river of years.


    Instead, Nu Wa, with his own strength and under the cover of the age wheel array, forcibly changed all the trajectories of creatures on a star


    It was also this force that protected him from being killed by the Immortal Emperor.


    "I was negligent..."


    She felt guilty about this and kept talking in Wang Sheng''s ear.


    Wang Sheng wanted to say nothing, but he couldn''t speak at the moment. He had to listen and see.


    The yuan God, Tao body and everywhere have recovered as before.


    Those spiritual powers are still gathering in his body, filling his yuan God with immortal light and making his body almost transparent.


    "This is the power that should have belonged to you. The devil in those years failed to steal it from me."


    Wang Sheng suddenly felt that he could speak, and a wisp of thought came to his heart: "is the Immortal Emperor a devil?"


    The gentle female voice echoed in Wang Sheng''s heart. It was still the voice of Tao. It was still to be translated by Wang Sheng himself in his heart:


    "As you can understand, our world is a direction of the evolution of the chaotic sea;


    From the chaotic sea, countless heaven and earth were born, just like a thin film.


    The heaven and earth where he lived was destroyed, but he absorbed the rules of that heaven and earth, forcibly broke through the membrane of heaven and earth and arrived here.


    In ancient times, I killed him, but I never thought that his ghost was still there, and it was always under my eyes... "


    "Then he was destroyed by the Sanqing saints..."


    ''I found him on the avenue.''


    "The collapse of heaven..."


    "Those who don''t get the right position have no virtue to build a heavenly court, and the main road doesn''t allow them, so they need to be rebuilt again."


    Wang Sheng knew it from the bottom of his heart.


    The voice said again, "but some things are out of the control of the Tao. Before he dies, he has the power to compete with the avenue of heaven and earth."


    Wang Sheng:


    Sure enough, he deserves to be the Immortal Emperor.


    "Accept the way of creation I left behind, spirit."


    "My name is Wang Sheng."


    "Well, Ling."


    "You can also call me nonverbal."


    "Yes, spirit."


    Wang Sheng:


    "All right, just be happy."


    The voice chuckled, ''turn around, I''m behind you.''


    Wang Sheng was stunned and found that he had no bondage around him. He didn''t know when there was a grassland.


    Turning around, a figure sat not far away, dressed in white and Golden Snake tail, with tenderness in his eyes.

 Chapter 740

    There is such an operation


    The original God stays in the star core to accept the avenue of creation, but the body and consciousness can leave the star core, return to the earth''s surface and wander around at will!


    For this wave of operation of Nuwa great God, Wang Sheng can only say "cow beer" in addition to double clicking a wave of 666.


    The way of creation is omnipotent!


    Wuling sword was also entrusted by Wang Sheng to the avenue of creation. He stayed with his original God to heal and grow together.


    Thinking of the information he had known before, Wang Sheng also sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    Nu Wa, the great God, understood in various senses, is no longer in this world


    According to what the "mother" told him, Wang Sheng probably understood what the great God was like¡ª¡ª


    Return to nothingness.


    All tangible things, from creatures to dust, to stars, stars, galaxies and black holes, are in the tangible world.


    Corresponding to the tangible world is the sea of Tao;


    The two are not independent, but intertwined.


    The sea of Tao determines all the forms and appearances of the tangible world, which in turn supports the sea of Tao.


    The source of both is the chaotic sea.


    Master Sanqing, as a saint, exists in the sea of Tao and can also be manifested in the tangible world.


    They are the incarnations of the Tao and can also interfere with the operation of the Tao.


    It was the realm that Nuwa great God instinctively arrived at casually, but Nuwa great God willingly gave up


    For the lives of all living beings.


    Looking at his environment, he should be a piece of farmland.


    Wang Sheng didn''t care much and tried to explain the follow-up of the Immortal Emperor with his own understanding.


    There is only one concept of chaotic sea, namely ''existence'';


    Since its existence, countless evolutions have been born, similar to countless'' world lines''.


    At this time, Wang Sheng''s world includes the earth, the ancient battlefield, the four celestial regions, the endless starry sky and the immortal world... It is a world evolved from a possibility, a slight disturbance in a chaotic sea at the beginning.


    The Buddha said three thousand great ages;


    The Tao says that the heavens are endless.


    Are explaining this truth


    Since Nu Wa stepped out of the chaotic sea, the world where Wang Sheng lived began to evolve, which is the beginning of the world.


    This avenue of Nuwa great God is called by later generations - creation.


    Today''s Nuwa great God does not exist in the tangible world, nor in the sea of Tao;


    She has melted herself, perfected this world, and made this world more possible in the future.


    Talking to Wang Sheng, it was actually a wisp of spiritual thought, or a wisp of obsession, of Nuwa great God, which existed in the avenue of creation and has been guarding Wang Sheng.


    The Immortal Emperor comes from a world that has evolved to the end, or an extinct universe.


    He can tear the gap between the two universes and forcibly break into cause and effect. The real strength of the Immortal Emperor must be terrible;


    Although the Immortal Emperor paid a heavy price when he rushed to the universe, he did survive


    But for the universe where Wang Sheng is located, the Immortal Emperor is an external devil.


    If we look at the story of the fall of the Immortal Emperor and the collapse of the heaven from this perspective, it seems that there are many different conjectures and interpretations.


    The problem is


    "How is it possible to win?"


    Standing under the night sky, Wang Sheng, who had just been sent out from the star core, was helplessly looking at the stars.


    Three months have passed since he was absorbed by the statue and sank into the core.


    He had a lot of communication with Nuwa, understood a lot, understood the secrets of heaven and earth, and knew his real mission¡ª¡ª


    Stabilize the three realms and kill external demons.


    After doing this, the world is big, and I''ll let him wander¡ª¡ª Well, although Nuwa didn''t say it directly, Wang Sheng understood it that way.


    The original God is accepting the avenue of creation, and his body and consciousness are sent out of the star core. This process may last for decades or even a hundred years.


    But Wang Sheng can afford to wait.


    Now it''s a coincidence that elder martial sister is accepting the avenue of life and she is accepting the avenue of creation.


    Well, fortune Avenue is one of the strongest original avenues in the world. In the future... Family status can be guaranteed.


    I''m kidding. He and elder martial sister love each other.


    Because the Yuanshen stays in the star core, Wang Sheng can only play the strength of the real fairyland at this time;


    Of course, the immortal body is still the immortal body in the golden fairyland. At this time, there should be nothing on the earth that can break his defense.


    This place is a little remote, and Wang Sheng can''t use his immortal knowledge. He walks between a vegetable shed and a field.


    A patient''s clothes, long hair hanging over his back, barefoot, thinking, and a heaven and earth ring in his hand


    No matter how you look at it, you may be regarded as a crazy Taoist running out of a neurological hospital.


    He walked in the fields, thinking about the universe, the stars, the life and death of countless creatures, the rise and fall and evolution of heaven and earth.


    In the village next door, two arbors anxiously picked up a little old smart machine and called out


    Not long after, several police cars appeared in Wang Sheng''s sight. A group of young policemen with a little accomplishments rushed out, holding Rune guns in their hands and shouting to Wang Sheng:


    "Don''t move!"


    "Taoist priest! You have disturbed ordinary people now. I hope you can cooperate with us!"


    Wang Sheng:


    Fortunately, I didn''t come up with any useful ideas just now, otherwise I would be in trouble if I was interrupted.


    Sitting in the police car, Wang Sheng didn''t say much;


    He leaned back in his seat and waited quietly for the telephone of these policemen to ring;


    The bottom of my heart continues to think about the stars, the universe, the life and death of countless creatures, the rise and fall and evolution of heaven and earth.


    Then


    Bang!


    As soon as the iron gate of the "special detention room for monks" was closed, the talisman prohibition system immediately came into effect, forming a shallow light curtain.


    Wang Sheng tilted his head and looked at the surrounding environment. After determining that he was locked up, he couldn''t help hanging several black lines on his forehead


    Is the investigation team so poor now?


    I''ve been out for so long, haven''t I found it yet?


    However, they were taken underground by the gods, and their attention should be staring there.


    It seems to be on the edge of the East China Sea


    Forget it, it''s troublesome to have no fairy knowledge, and there''s no mobile phone on you


    Don''t you think about where you go?


    It feels good here.


    Wang Sheng leaned over and slowly lay down on the single bed in the detention room;


    I don''t know what the secular rules are now. When I meet a single monk, I will come directly to the whole place.


    Earthly


    My word is endless starry sky.


    Fortunately, he has always been in a state of convergence, otherwise the breath fluctuates... It may be regarded as attacking the police


    Continue to think, what can I do to deal with the Immortal Emperor?


    After accepting the avenue of creation, you need time to master the avenue of creation, which may be calculated in ten thousand years.


    If the Immortal Emperor is stared to death by the saint, it is the layout of the Immortal Emperor. The Immortal Emperor changes from light to dark and plans the way of heaven and earth, there must be many forces secretly arranged by the Immortal Emperor in today''s immortal holy world


    Immortal Emperor, is it really Feng Jiu?


    Or is Feng Jiu just a puppet of the Immortal Emperor?


    No, the holy one killed the Immortal Emperor. According to Nuwa, it was because he found the abnormality of the Immortal Emperor, and the Immortal Emperor also suffered a great blow.


    If you think so, you also have a chance to win


    Wang Sheng was holding his arms and lying on the single bed thinking. Suddenly, he heard greetings from one side:


    "Hey, man, what accomplishments did you achieve and how did you get in?"


    Wang Sheng looked up and saw a Taoist chewing gum across the light of the two talismans.


    The man looked twenty-eight or nine years old. He was wearing a dirty Taoist robe. His lower body was dressed in jeans. His hair, originally tied with a Taoist crown, was now scattered.


    Wang Sheng didn''t answer. He continued to bow his head and think. He took out an ancient book in the heaven and earth ring and made a reading form.


    "Sleeping trough, high-grade goods, your ring should be at least hundreds of thousands smaller?"


    The man on the other side smiled, "brother, say a word. Are you a real monk?"


    Does this make people think about how to save the universe?


    Wang Daochang was helpless and replied, "it''s a monk."


    "Hey, what a coincidence, me too, hahaha..."


    Wang Sheng:


    All right.


    Wang Sheng temporarily gave up thinking about major events, collected the ancient books in his hand, and said with a smile, "brother, where are you from?"


    The man carried the stool to the light curtain of his single room, which was only separated from Wang Sheng''s room by a two meter wide corridor.


    He seemed to feel that the topic he was looking for was too hard and embarrassed. He rubbed the tip of his nose and said honestly:


    "My surname is Zhao. My Taoist name is Dezhu. I am a friar of Donghai dangying sect.


    Now in the later stage of Jindan, he is good at runes;


    Brother, what about you? "


    Wang Sheng said, "skin..."


    No, Pikachu was recognized as soon as he heard it here.


    However, Zhao Dezhu on the other side smiled, "no skin, no skin, my sect made it up. I''m a casual practitioner, and my accomplishments are only the early stage of the golden elixir."


    Wang Sheng immediately smiled and narrowed his eyes, "my name is Wang Sheng."


    "And then?"


    "It''s inconvenient to disclose."


    "Hey, all right, those who squint are big guys. I''ll call you big guys," Zhao Dezhu scratched his head. "I just found out you''re not an ordinary monk. How did you get in?"


    Wang Sheng thought: "I passed a melon field and was called the police.


    What about you? You should have good accomplishments. Why did you get caught? "


    "Hey, I was drunk yesterday. I slept on the street and woke up here."


    Zhao Dezhu raised his eyebrows at Wang Sheng and stretched out his hand to the front. His fingers directly penetrated the light film. "Look, it can''t trap me. I just have to abide by the rules, not too much wave."


    Wang Sheng asked, "what about the current practice world?"


    "The cultivation world? Boss, you haven''t been practicing in the mountains for more than ten years, have you just come out?"


    "Almost."


    "Cow!


    The world of mortals is so prosperous that they can hide in the mountains for clean repair, "Zhao Dezhu said with a smile." now it''s no better than five or six years ago. Monks need to limit their behavior.


    If you want to live in a prosperous city, you have to be like ordinary people. You can''t do anything wrong with cultivation. "


    Wang Sheng nodded with a smile and asked, "do something wrong, as long as you don''t get caught?"


    Zhao Dezhu sneered, "how can you not be caught?


    The investigation team is not a dry eater. A group of big men from the war preparation team appeared when they caused a little trouble;


    If the trouble is serious, the Taoist experts will come to an end.


    I don''t dare to make trouble because of my cultivation. "


    Wang Sheng smiled in his heart. It seems that the order in his hometown has always been good.


    Zhao Dezhu is a broken mouth. He talks without stopping; It was from this "ordinary" monk that Wang Sheng heard what he could not see in those documents.


    From this conversation


    The government has been adjusting the tightness of the monk''s control to maintain the balance of Xianfan. The system in all aspects has been very perfect.


    After chatting for more than an hour, footsteps came from the corridor.


    Wang Sheng sighed at the bottom of his heart and thought about the next step. He asked Zhao Dezhu what he had committed, which was not a major event, so he asked the people from the investigation team to take Zhao Dezhu out together.


    However, Taoist Wang just stood up and sorted out the patient''s clothes on his lower body. An old Taoist floated over with a whisk and scolded Zhao Dezhu


    Wang Sheng:


    Sense of existence, thin.


    The Taoist priest signed the document, dragged Zhao Dezhu out and brushed the dust on his ass.


    "Shifu, this big guy helped to fish," Zhao Dezhu said with great righteousness. "He walked around on the road and scared people, so he was caught."


    The old Taoist turned his head and looked at Wang Sheng. He didn''t care, but he was suddenly stunned and stared at Wang Sheng carefully. The old hands trembled.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Dezhu hurriedly held his master. "Blessed God, master, are you... Parkinson?"


    "Non, non language! Sword repair non language?"


    The old Taoist shouted with a trembling voice.


    Wang Sheng laughed and now


    It''s better not to be out.

 Chapter 741

    "Two or two extra high-purity synthetic beef is added to all three bowls!"


    Outside, there was a clean noodle shop not far away. Three Taoist priests, Lao Qing and Qing, came in to eat noodles. The shopkeeper was not surprised and greeted them politely.


    Wang Sheng also took a Taoist robe and put it on himself. He made a pair of slippers in the nearby Institute.


    Although his image is somewhat nondescript, his temperament as a golden immortal is still.


    I haven''t eaten food on earth for a long time. Wang Sheng was also itching for a moment. In addition, the old Taoist was too excited, so he invited them to eat here.


    By the way


    "Lend me some money first," Wang Sheng extended a friendly hand to the old man. "I didn''t bring my mobile phone. I''ve been running around outside without cash."


    Zhao Dezhu, who had just returned with a few bottles of drinks, blinked.


    How do you feel that the legendary characters who make their master so excited are like "I, the first emperor, money" fraudsters who have shown signs of resurgence in recent years?


    The old road was called Wenling. At this time, I didn''t dare to sit. I stood aside, smelled the speech, and quickly contributed my mobile phone.


    "If you use this, I''ll do another one. The payment password is..."


    Next to Zhao Dezhu, he suddenly tilted his head and peeped at master''s family for many years. Unexpectedly


    "Well, don''t be so troublesome," Wang Sheng said with a wry smile. "Please contact the investigation team for me. Just say I''m here. Please send someone to send a mobile phone."


    "Hey, OK, I''ll call them now."


    Lao Daogong bowed his hand, withdrew from the noodle shop with his mobile phone, and immediately dialed the members of the investigation team in charge of himself.


    Wang Sheng smiled and pointed to the seat opposite him. Zhao Dezhu looked at his master, but he didn''t pay so much attention. He sat opposite Wang Sheng.


    This is not an old time. Although it is right to fear the strong, everyone is a free and equal monk.


    "Elder, are you really the first person in the legendary earth cultivation?"


    "Well, it should be."


    Wang Sheng was rarely modest. He took the glass bottle handed over by Zhao Dezhu. "Doesn''t it feel like it?"


    "Like, definitely like, just feel special dream," Zhao Dezhu said in a low voice with a hehe smile. "Do you have a little powerful immortal method? We are also friends across the window, aren''t we?"


    Wang Sheng immediately smiled and narrowed his eyes. He scanned the heaven and earth ring for a while and took out a jade talisman.


    This is a thunder method he picked up from those immortals when he was made difficult by Lingguan Wang. "Don''t use it for evil, or I won''t forgive you."


    Zhao Dezhu was stunned and suddenly dared not answer.


    Wang Sheng raised his hand. "No, I''ll take it back."


    "Hey!" Zhao Dezhu quickly grabbed the jade plate, and a wisp of spiritual knowledge didn''t enter it. He immediately shouted, "lying in the trough! It''s really there! It''s still the immortal method!


    Thank you, master! Thank you, master!


    Whatever you want, I''ll do it! "


    After all, the guy lifted the glass bottle for a while and drank a full stomach of carbon dioxide.


    The old Taoist here had finished calling. When he came in and saw the situation, he rushed up with a brush to teach his unruly disciple, but Wang Sheng stopped him with a smile and invited him to sit down together.


    The three bowls of noodles will be ready soon. The automatic food delivery robot comes up with the bowls and chopsticks, and moves fluently to place the bowls and chopsticks without spilling any soup.


    Wang Sheng looked a little strange and stared at the robot for a while.


    "In recent years, technology has also developed well."


    "Senior, you don''t know," Wenling old Taoist smiled. "In the last ten years, a lot of technology development has been lifted.


    Now the most powerful weapon is no longer nuclear power. Now the strongest weapon is the main gun on the latest psionic warship.


    Blessed God, if that shot goes on, it is said that it can punch the earth right through! "


    Wang Sheng smiled at the speech. He had seen the relevant news before, but he didn''t pay too much attention.


    Zhao Dezhu whispered: "elder, don''t listen to my master''s nonsense. It''s not so powerful. Moreover, this thing can store energy very slowly and needs a lot of aura.


    It is said that when we began to develop this thing, the Reiki level of the earth began to decline rapidly. "


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "it''s quite suitable to use it outside. The earth''s aura is limited, but there''s unlimited space outside."


    "You are really like a rumor," said the old man, "simultaneous interpreting the enemy''s evil with one sword, and rushing out of the earth directly into the real fairies world."


    Wang Sheng nodded with a smile and said, "rumors must be exaggerated."


    Zhao Dezhu whispered, "senior, what''s the situation outside..."


    Wang Sheng smiled without saying anything. He picked up chopsticks and swallowed beef noodles with his head down.


    It tastes pretty good.


    On one side, the old Taoist quickly raised his hand and knocked down his disciple''s head, scolding: "don''t ask about this!"


    Zhao Dezhu smiled and Wang Sheng didn''t say much.


    It''s better not to tell them something.


    In particular, the outside world is not as beautiful as they think


    Eating noodles and chatting, the three are quite congenial.


    Wang Sheng asked some monks in his hometown about their current situation, and the old Taoist replied carefully;


    As for what the Taoist priest said, is there any credibility


    From the number of times Zhao Dezhu turned his eyes, we can probably draw a conclusion.


    Speaking of the problems encountered by monks today, in fact, they focus on two things: the first is the tightness of official management, and the second is the asymmetry of monastic resources.


    There are many Taoist masters, occupying many resources;


    Casual repair is only casual repair after all. Even if there is a large number, it can only survive by relying on official assistance.


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment, but the matter could not be solved by himself.


    In fact, the problem of casual repair is not obvious on earth, because there is an official adjustment.


    In the endless starry sky, scattered cultivation is completely the cannon fodder of some Xianmen. In the eyes of Xianmen, it may even be a kind of resource


    The eleven stars near the ancient battlefield are actually the best portrayal of the life of scattered cultivation. In order to survive and cultivate Taoist resources, they struggle hard. They die and disappear whenever they move


    Zhao Dezhu looked down at his mobile phone and soon whispered:


    "Elder, why can''t you find your deeds on the Internet now?"


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "it''s protected."


    "Hmm?" Zhao Dezhu wondered, "what is there to protect? I see a lot of web pages and residual news. Can someone threaten you?"


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment and replied, "I came back from injury."


    Lao Dao and Zhao Dezhu were surprised.


    Wang Sheng added, "please don''t say you met me later. My trace is still confidential.


    It''s not a good place outside. Without official supervision, it''s completely lawless outside. The victory depends on strength. "


    Zhao Dezhu smiled, "isn''t that exciting? The road is on both sides, and the dead birds are facing the sky."


    "Hey, you!" the old Taoist stared and was about to hit someone. Zhao Dezhu quickly shrunk his head and smiled at his master.


    Wang Sheng also smiled. "Stimulation is really stimulation, and suffering is really hard."


    As soon as the voice fell, a burst of engine roar was heard outside, followed by a burst of rapid braking. A group of men and women in black rushed here, and there were more sounds in the distance.


    But instead of rushing out directly, the group stopped outside the door. A mature woman in a professional dress opened the door, looked at Wang Sheng and whispered:


    "You are, non-verbal..."


    Wang Sheng said, "well, wait for me for a while. I''ll go with you after eating a bowl of noodles."


    "Yes, we''ll wait for you outside."


    "Help settle the account."


    "OK..."


    "No, no, let''s come, let''s come!"


    The old Taoist quickly stood up and shouted. Wang Sheng didn''t say much.


    This bowl of noodles is also quite imposing. The frightened stores are there and dare not move.


    The group of people urgently sent by the investigation team also made Lao Dao and Zhao Dezhu dare not say more. There were even two messages on Lao Dao''s mobile phone;


    The investigation team was telling the old Taoist not to bump into the "big man".


    Wang Sheng can only smile about it.


    After eating a bowl of noodles, Wang Sheng touched a Book of ways to consolidate the foundation of Taoism and left it to the Taoist priest as a parting gift.


    Then he got on a business car and said, "please find me a place to rest."


    Then he began to think about the universe and the starry sky


    This time, there are no jokes at all.


    Wang Sheng has many things to think about, such as the road he wants to take and the heavenly immortals he can win;


    Even, he has to consider how much power can be won by the anti Tianting forces in the immortal holy world


    Now, in the eyes of others, the chaos of the endless starry sky stems from the intersection of the remnant of Tianting, anti Tianting forces and neutral forces.


    But the chaos of heaven and earth that Wang Sheng saw at this time came from a demon and all sentient beings.


    "The problem is that now the Immortal Emperor has seized all the opportunities. Only a small number of masters such as his ancestors and the earth can rely on and trust him."


    But how much can the earth do?


    I''m afraid this place has been attacked by the other party


    If the Immortal Emperor didn''t leave behind here, he wouldn''t believe killing Wang Sheng.


    Well... Believe it if you can''t fight.


    Immortal Emperor, external demons, Tianting, anti Tianting forces, all great powers


    Messages hovered in Wang Sheng''s heart, like a spell, buzzing all the time, making him gradually fall into a state similar to enlightenment.


    During this period, he was placed in a hotel suite. Wang Sheng was not distracted. He sat in bed and continued to think.


    I don''t understand this question. I really have no bottom in my heart.


    It''s not too late to see my parents in a few days. In my current state, it''s difficult to enjoy the joy of family reunion.


    Er, both elder martial sister and younger sister are in the endless starry sky. There are two important members missing in the family, which is not a reunion.


    Gradually, the two names appeared in Wang Sheng''s heart;


    This is the person Wang Sheng needs to fight for most.


    Xu Zhongliang, the star of Wenqu;


    Erlang Zhenjun, Yang Jian.


    ¡­¡­


    In the noodle shop, two teachers and disciples waiting for the investigation team to do their work are sitting in the corner honestly;


    The old Taoist continued to sigh, and Zhao Dezhu kept scratching his head.


    "Master, this nonverbal elder is really the fierce man in the legend that he will fly when we are still building the foundation?"


    "Of course."


    "He has such a good temper? Besides, he doesn''t carry a sword."


    The old Taoist stared at his apprentice, then searched through his mobile phone and soon found a picture.


    "This is a picture that has been treasured for many years by my teacher and has not been sealed at that time. Do you see this? It''s a silent fairy and a Taoist companion of non-verbal elders.


    This is a non-verbal elder who just got out of trouble from the underworld. They met in the back mountain of diyinzong... Look, what a touching scene. "


    Zhao Dezhu exclaimed a few times and then muttered, "I thought the encrypted folder in your mobile phone was a good thing. It turned out to be this!"


    "Bah! What else could it be!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    "What''s in my mind! Is being a teacher the kind of person who can hide pictures in his mobile phone! Bad conduct!"


    The Taoist priest was about to hit people with a dust brush. Two members of the investigation team came over with a pile of confidential documents in their hands

 Chapter 742

    At midnight, aunt Mou Yue took a group of people to Wang Sheng''s body week and took over the work of guarding Wang Sheng.


    At midnight, master Qing Yanzi found Wang Sheng;


    Shifu was mainly worried about Wang Sheng''s body. Listening to Wang Sheng''s explanation, he was no longer injured. Yuan Shen was accepting the avenue of creation, and Qing Yanzi was relieved.


    It was not easy for the master. The first two "disciples", one bigger than the other, and the other stronger than the other;


    Fortunately, the three small ones collected in the back are ordinary xianmiao qualifications


    Not long after, Zhou Yinglong and several Taoist elders also came to greet, and everyone''s concerns were also expressed.


    Wang Sheng can only temporarily put down his thinking and greet you.


    Finally, in the dead of night, only Shifu and Zhou Yinglong were left


    Wang Sheng''s heart moved. He wanted to tell his master about it and ask his master for advice on how to do it.


    Even master couldn''t think of a good solution, but he could always discuss the matter with master.


    However, Wang Shenggang wanted to speak, but his words were in his throat.


    Master is not high at this time. He has been practicing on the earth. He has been outside for thousands of years. Master has only been in his hometown for ten years


    These words have no other effect except to make master worry and affect master''s practice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qing Yanzi, who was meditating on the sofa, opened his eyes and looked over. "There are words. I haven''t seen him for thousands of years. Why are you unfamiliar with master?"


    Zhou Yinglong on one side immediately smiled. Qing Yanzi''s humor is also quite famous in the monastic world.


    Wang Sheng said with a wry smile, "master, I''m hesitant to tell you something."


    "But because the master''s cultivation is too low, even if you say it, it can''t help?"


    Wang Sheng said, "well... Part of it is like this. The disciples are also afraid that Shifu will worry about it."


    Qing Yanzi smiled. "In that case, you don''t have to tell me. Now, I really can''t help you."


    "No, master, you..."


    "Do you want to comfort the master in turn?" Qing Yanzi waved his hand and said with a smile. "As a teacher, I actually wanted to practice outside for some time, but there were too many common things with me.


    Second, the gate of the little fairy world should be guarded.


    But now that you have come back, you have to recuperate here for the time being. As a teacher, you can go out to practice for a period of time to catch up with the progress of practice. "


    When Wang Sheng heard the speech, there was a little light flashing in his eyes, and then he remembered it.


    "Master, the grandmaster is trying to untie the age wheel array outside at this time. If you go out to practice now, you can also get the grandmaster''s advice!"


    Green Yan Zi immediately smiled and narrowed his eyes. "Being a teacher is also thinking about it, but later you will be responsible for looking after Chunyang sword sect and the little fairy world."


    "Don''t worry, master," said Wang Sheng with a smile. "I promise to feed my younger martial brothers and sisters!"


    Seeing this, Zhou Yinglong casually found an excuse to leave and didn''t listen to the teachers and disciples.


    After all, it''s possible to talk about confidential matters.


    After Zhou Yinglong left, Qing Yanzi asked in a low voice, "Fei Yu, what did you want to say just now?"


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment and simply said his conjecture with chunyangzi, that is, the Immortal Emperor may not have fallen, planning the layout behind him, and his contact with Feng Jiu.


    Wang Sheng didn''t tell his master about the information he learned from Nu Wa.


    That''s too ridiculous, and it''s easy to interfere with master''s Tao mind.


    Qing Yanzi frowned and thought for a while


    "There are so many things behind us," Qing Yanzi said in a deep voice. He went to the window, stood with his hands down and stared out of the window.


    Wang Sheng felt a little guilty. He shouldn''t have said this to his master.


    But I, indeed, don''t know who to discuss with and how to deal with it


    Soon, Qing Yanzi sighed gently.


    "It''s hard for you. You''ve been running around for so many things, and no one can give you advice next to you."


    Wang Sheng sighed dejectedly and said, "master, don''t be emotional. The disciples can''t stand it."


    "You are a lot naughty."


    "Well, master, do you have any ideas?"


    Qing Yanzi shook his head and said, "let me think for a while."


    Wang Sheng immediately calmed down and was in a daze.


    Yuanshen is engaged in the avenue of creation. He can''t practice now. He can only be in a daze, thinking and can''t understand the avenue.


    Stunned for half an hour


    "Master?"


    "Let me continue to think..."


    "Ah, yes," Wang Sheng answered, and Lao Cheng was waiting beside him.


    Another half an hour later


    "Master, how about..."


    "Don''t worry. I''m about to find a way of thinking. I''m interrupted by you again!"


    Wang Sheng honestly bowed his head to listen to the training and continued to wait


    Wait until dawn


    "This matter," Qing Yanzi pondered twice and turned to Wang Sheng with an embarrassed smile, "we still need to think about it in the long run."


    Taoist Wang smiled, his face dignified and said, "yes, we need to think about it in the long run!"


    Qing Yanzi chuckled, "do you need to keep this secret from others?"


    "Try not to say it," said Wang Sheng. "There may be Immortal Emperor''s ears and eyes on earth."


    Qing Yanzi frowned and said, "according to what you say, there are unreliable people everywhere?"


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment and could only nod to his master.


    "Master, why don''t you think about it," Wang Sheng said. "The disciple also wants to relax. Master, if you think of a solution, tell the disciple."


    "You!"


    Qing Yanzi smiled and shook his head. Then he asked Wang Sheng to rest here. He went to find a trusted person to discuss the matter.


    Naturally, it''s time to find the resourceful Shiniang.


    He confided part of his secret to his master, and Wang Sheng was a lot more relaxed.


    After thinking about how to act in the future for a long time, Wang Sheng chose to put it at the bottom of his heart for the time being.


    As master Qing Yanzi said, don''t worry. I still have a lot of time for the time being.


    In the afternoon, Wang Sheng asked his master for a leave and said he wanted to go home with his parents for a while;


    Qing Yanzi naturally agreed, prepared the supporting mobile phone and ID card for Wang Sheng, and took Wang Sheng to find it together. In fact, he was also Wang Sheng''s parents who had just rushed back from abroad.


    The living conditions of their parents are naturally not bad. After all, Wang Sheng and Wang Xiaomiao are out fighting for the local cultivation world, and the government can''t treat them badly.


    From the video, parents are even much younger than before. We can see that life should be very comfortable.


    However, after seeing the real person


    Wang Sheng can only sigh that Meiyan''s age reduction camera technology is really powerful now.


    After thousands of years of traveling, my parents are not old.


    Perhaps this is the age wheel array arranged by the Immortal Emperor, which has only a few benefits to the monks who go out of the local cultivation world.


    Seeing his parents again, Wang Sheng thought he would be very excited, but his heart was only slightly rippling.


    Too many things have happened to make his mood difficult to fluctuate


    Wang Sheng had been away for more than ten years and appeared in front of them. Naturally, the two elders were very moved.


    However, compared with their sons, they are still more worried about their daughter. They keep asking Qingyanzi and Wang Sheng whether Xiaomiao has caused trouble and been taken care of outside recently


    Wang Sheng:


    Wang Xiaomiao is now almost a commander of an alien base. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    The father asked, "how many days can you stay at home this time?"


    Wang Sheng thought: "it should be calculated by year, maybe for decades!"


    "That won''t work!"


    That''s not


    Wang Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry. Has he been despised to this extent in this family?


    Fortunately, father Wang added, "you are not an ordinary monk now. You should be responsible for all kinds of things. You can''t lose big for small!"


    Wang Sheng sat on the sofa, bowed his head and admitted his mistake, reviewed that his ideological consciousness was not high enough, and said that his ideological realm could not keep up


    Fortunately, master stood up decisively.


    Qing Yanzi said: "Xiao Sheng has suffered some minor injuries outside. He needs to come back for retreat and recuperation, otherwise he will hurt Daoji.


    So he can be with you for a long time. "


    "Is the injury serious?" the mother was worried.


    Wang Sheng hurriedly said, "it''s not serious, it''s not serious."


    "You can''t get off the line of fire with minor injuries!"


    "All right, you!" the mother stared at her father, who still wanted to continue talking. The latter smiled and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    In this way, Wang Sheng was allowed by his parents to live next to them for some time


    This is far from the picture that I imagined I would be surrounded by my parents when I came home, booing the cold and asking the warm, asking the East and the West.


    Human reality.


    After having a meal with Wang Sheng''s parents, Qing Yanzi said goodbye and left to arrange his going out.


    In fact, Wang Sheng doesn''t have to do anything. There will be nothing wrong with Chunyang sword sect. The three younger martial brothers and sisters also have a certain strength. If Wang Sheng wants to go back later, he can go back to stay at any time.


    In the next half month, Wang Sheng finally completely relaxed.


    Stay at home with the two elders, read electronic newspapers, listen to ancient pop songs, go out to buy vegetables and go shopping. Life is quite comfortable.


    Now he will take out a few pieces of paper and draw special symbols on his ideas, so as to divert his attention.


    But after half a month''s fresh-keeping period, my parents obviously miss their world a little. They left Wang Sheng at home and went on sightseeing.


    These two elders should also be sincere.


    Wang Sheng is really bored at home alone. When his cultivation reaches his level, it is very troublesome to develop some hobbies.


    I can only write a love letter to elder martial sister that I can''t send out and doesn''t have much literary talent. I can place my thoughts and talk about consolation.


    Lishang activates blood vessels in the stellar nucleus;


    Wulingjian accompanied Yuanshen to ''evolve'';


    Younger martial brother and younger martial sister don''t know each other very well. In the past, the three of them were also very restrained.


    Fortunately, when Wang Sheng was bored, Xi Lian and Taoist priest Qinglin came to them and brought a piece of news that interested Wang Sheng.


    According to the news that Wang Xiaomiao had just sent back, Emperor Qinghua was suddenly ambushed by several mysterious experts. After killing them, he calmly fled.


    The two people who were killed were both determined to have died... Tianting immortal God.

 Chapter 743

    Those who hide in the dark can''t help shooting at the Qinghua emperor?


    When Wang Sheng heard the news, he was sitting on his sofa in a daze, wearing big underpants and a pair of sandals.


    Xi Lian led Taoist priest Qinglin here to find the network terminal Wang Sheng just got a few days ago and continue to restart her glory of fighting everywhere


    Taoist priest Qinglin, wearing a brand-new Taoist robe, is discussing this matter with Wang Sheng now


    Qinglin said, "the news is actually from master chunyangzi, who first sent it to the monks outside the local cultivation world. These younger generations took some special magic tools and sent them back here.


    There should be no mistake in this matter. "


    "Well," Wang Sheng nodded with his arm in his arms, "but how can a sneak attacker leave such a crude loophole?


    Perhaps on purpose? "


    Taoist Qinglin said, "you haven''t heard the details of this matter. The news is very detailed.


    At first, the Qinghua emperor was attacked by the black emperor of the immortal holy world and other great powers, and was seriously injured;


    When Qinghua emperor got rid of these masters'' pursuit, the five mysterious masters stormed into trouble with the intention of intercepting Qinghua emperor.


    These five people really did it, and even it is said that there are fluctuations that are suspected to be triggered by congenital treasure... "


    Wang Sheng was a little nervous, "didn''t the Qinghua emperor escape calmly?"


    "Yes," Taoist Qinglin sighed softly, and his eyes were full of sobs. "The avenue of death of Qinghua emperor is really amazing.


    This is also the main reason why the war was spread everywhere.


    At the critical moment, when the Qinghua emperor was about to die, he suddenly killed himself. The true spirit was integrated into the road of death, and he was reborn together with the road of death. It seems that his cultivation is stronger.


    I don''t know how mysterious the situation at that time should be. "


    Wang Sheng said, "isn''t the apricot yellow flag of the Qinghua emperor beside you?"


    "No, the Qinghua emperor has appeared several times recently, and the apricot yellow flag has not been mentioned."


    Eighty percent, the emperor left the apricot yellow flag beside the elder martial sister.


    The road of death, reversing life and death


    If I kill me, I can come back to life¡ª¡ª Objectively speaking, this avenue is really too naughty.


    Naturally, it''s good for Qinghua emperor to have nothing to do


    "The fox''s tail finally came out accidentally this time," Wang Sheng chuckled. "The two dead celestial immortals should be able to give some clues to the immortal holy world."


    Taoist priest Qinglin said in a deep voice, "Fei Yu, why did you cheat my grandmaster?


    According to the news from them, it is said that you were plotted by a force named Feng Jiu, but we know that master chunyangzi escorted you back.


    Is it true that our ancestors... Are also untrustworthy? "


    "It''s a little troublesome to explain this," Wang Sheng apologized. "Senior, I also have the trouble of having to do so.


    You shouldn''t know these things at this time, but I don''t trust master Wenqu Xingjun.


    I am also very grateful to those celestial immortals who protect me.


    But the situation is pressing, and we can only make such a bad decision. "


    "That''s all," said Taoist Qinglin with a slight sigh and a bitter smile, "I''ve been thinking about this for a long time.


    But after all, this place is also the hometown of poor Dao and the foundation of Shushan sword sect.


    If you need someone, just let me know.


    You saved my life. "


    Wang Sheng smiled, looked at Taoist priest Qinglin, and understood each other.


    Next to him, a fox fairy wearing a cowboy skirt and an off shoulder slim long neck sweater passed by quietly. She turned her head and looked at the two "affectionate" men and turned her eyes in disgust.


    Aside from this matter, Wang Sheng chatted with Taoist priest Qinglin for a long time. Hearing that the Taoist priest has been lamenting all kinds of changes in the spiritual world and all kinds of unusual things in modern life.


    Taoist Ching Lin understood all kinds of objects as tools, and found that there were "spiritual treasures" everywhere on this star at this time and here;


    Lingbao is a treasure with spirit.


    Now those driverless taxis running on the street do count in this line.


    The most amazing thing is


    This theory was also explained by Taoist Qinglin.


    Indeed, the use of artificial intelligence in magic weapons has also been regarded as a feasible way to create "pseudo spiritual treasures".


    Xi Lian took a head in the study. "You two, I want to take out. Do you want it?"


    Wang Sheng immediately replied, "make some wine!"


    Qinglin said with a smile, "well, let''s have some dishes."


    Xi Lian rolled her eyes, took Wang Sheng''s mobile phone and muttered that she was poor.


    But it can be seen that the eldest sister is actually very happy at this time.


    Taoist priest Qinglin came to help Wang Sheng solve a lot of boredom;


    They talked about the past and the present, laughing about heaven and earth. Wang Sheng revealed the method of raising the sword soul to Taoist priest Qinglin;


    The two of them had nothing to do and were pulled by Xi Lian to form a team to fight in the virtual world together. However, one was the disabled Party of the ancients and the other was the yuan God who did not respond in time. They were madly verbally educated by Xi Lian.


    Because of their arrival, Wang Sheng''s boring days have become a lot more interesting.


    However, as long as the thought of them playing here, the endless starry sky and the undercurrent of the immortal holy world surge madly, Wang Sheng''s heart


    It''s just very comfortable.


    Finally, I can be a bystander for the time being!


    Finally, you don''t have to be beaten by everyone who crosses the street!


    But Wang Sheng soon remembered that he had actually left two flaws in the endless starry sky.


    First, of course, it is the life soul lamp exchanged with elder martial sister, which can directly prove that she is not dead.


    This flaw can actually be ignored.


    The second is the Dragon crack space, which he accepted with the demon control formula. At this time, the Dragon crack space is as lively as the Lingsheng in the heaven and earth ring, which is easy to be suspected.


    But fortunately, only a few people know the secret of controlling demons, such as Yao Yun and Lishang


    One day, Taoist Ching Lin, wearing headphones, stared at the constantly shaking figures on the screen, held the game handle and whispered:


    "Fei Yu, when are you going to go out again?


    Although it''s safe here, it''s not good for you to practice because of the age wheel array. One year here is a hundred years outside. "


    Wang Sheng smiled and didn''t mention that he was accepting the avenue of good fortune. He just said, "wait for the injury to recover."


    "By the way, how''s your injury?"


    "Yuanshen can''t move," Wang Sheng yawned. "Continue to practice. We''ll have to play the team game with our eldest sister later. It''s not good for us to drag oil bottles all the time."


    Taoist Qinglin nodded with a smile and exclaimed, "unexpectedly, this little plaything is so interesting."


    Wang Sheng:


    It seems that it''s time to give an opinion to the investigation team and set up a [friar specific anti addiction system].


    Such as "you can''t play games until you become an immortal", "you can''t read novels until you finish the golden elixir", "how many days you close every year, how many hours of game time you get", and so on.


    We should effectively regulate the behavior of friars, make friars work hard and become the pillars of the practice world of the protection area early!


    Those card bottlenecks


    If you don''t seize the time to practice, what personal entertainment!


    "Non language! Come out and see!


    Xiaomiao is on TV! "


    The call of the eldest sister suddenly came from the living room. Wang Sheng was shocked. He thought something had happened and quickly threw down the handle and rushed out.


    As a result, it was just a news that had been known a few days ago, and now it has been officially announced.


    In the projection screen, Wang Xiaomiao, his sister, is holding her arms and wearing a light blue uniform. She looks at the front. The cloak behind her is dancing in the wind, and the stars are all over her head.


    She raised her left hand and pointed to the starry sky, "our journey has just begun!"


    Behind, huge shuttle psionic warships ignited and took off, slowly heading towards the stars.


    This is not to go to war, just to make this simple promotional film.


    Many warships here have just had shells, and they don''t have supporting psionic guns and self-propelled mobile arrays. They just fill the number


    "Wow," Xi Lian''s eyes lit up, "commander of the first spirit fleet, how cool!"


    Wang Sheng smiled and narrowed his eyes.


    My sister is really promising. If the Holy Spirit is not myself, but Xiaomiao, it may be another situation now.


    In the study came the call of Taoist Qinglin: "non language, your character is running out of blood!"


    "Coming, coming!"


    Wang Sheng promised, hurried back and continued to devote himself to the great cause of grade construction with Taoist Qinglin.


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless starry sky, on a barren star on the border of the northern celestial region, a fairy hall floats quietly in the magma sea, but the inside of the fairy hall is very cool.


    Mu wanxuan woke up from meditation and looked at the life soul lamp beside her, with a little helplessness in her eyes.


    Younger martial brother''s injury, I don''t know how it is now.


    However, the life soul lamp has not been extinguished, and the fire has already recovered. In fact, this is the evidence of Wang Sheng''s recovery.


    The mark on mu wanxuan''s forehead was close to perfection at this time, and the true spirit could almost completely condense.


    "Elder martial sister, the master is coming."


    Behind him came a reminder from Lin Feiyao, and mu wanxuan looked up;


    Qinghua emperor, who was covered with a trace of black gas, bowed his head and coughed a few times, and came in from the hall door.


    A hundred feet away, the Qinghua emperor stopped.


    His road to death was too strong, and the road to life accepted by mu wanxuan was not stable at this time. The two roads were mutually exclusive.


    Now if she is too close to Mu wanxuan, she may get hurt.


    "How are you doing recently?"


    "OK," Mu wanxuan whispered and saluted with Lin Feiyao.


    Qinghua emperor bowed his head and coughed twice. His eyes showed a little fatigue and said, "I will be a teacher for hundreds of years later. I was secretly tricked by Feng Jiu''s men and left a secret wound.


    For hundreds of years, as a teacher, I will seal this temple. What do you two need? "


    Lin Feiyao hurriedly said, "I don''t need it."


    "No," Mu wanxuan whispered, but she was worried.


    Qinghua emperor was filled with emotion;


    When he was upset, he also wanted to talk to someone, but there were only two disciples here.


    ¡ª¡ªLin Feiyao was also accepted as a formal disciple because of his good performance.


    "Alas, just now I knew why Fei Yu was so afraid of Feng Jiu. He was afraid that he had an unspeakable relationship with his majesty.


    The two immortals who died in my hands, one was his Majesty''s love general and the other was the deputy commander of Tianhe water army.


    Their accomplishments are not comparable in those years.


    Behind this, there seems to be a big net, which has caught countless creatures between heaven and earth. "


    Mu wanxuan whispered, "yes."


    Lin Feiyao couldn''t help whispering: "master, if it was really as you inferred before, the Immortal Emperor might be playing a big chess, what would you think..."


    "What do you think?"


    Qinghua emperor looked up and sighed. He hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    But then he smiled helplessly and whispered:


    "Because of the death of the Immortal Emperor, everything cherished by my teacher disappeared.


    But if the dead man is not dead, the way of death for the teacher should be fulfilled.


    This may be the only reason why a teacher can control the road of death. "


    Mu wanxuan blinked and didn''t understand much;


    Lin Feiyao was a little relieved


    His master, that is, his backer, no matter which choice he makes or which camp he stands in, as long as he is not confused and has his own choice.

 Chapter 744

    One and a half years after Qing Huadi was ambushed in the local cultivation world, more than 150 years after the outside world


    The Giant Buddha in the corner of the ancient battlefield has completely changed at this time.


    From the outside, this place is still a complete Buddha, but its interior has been transformed into an "airport".


    Sitting on the Buddha hides many protective weapons, and there is also an alloy metal frame everywhere, which is divided into residential layer, cultivation layer, command layer and early warning layer


    A large-scale port of call has taken shape with complete internal organs.


    In front of the wormhole, there are two figures sitting there all the time;


    The local monks who came here to work knew that they were two extraordinary beings, but they didn''t know their specific information.


    Naturally, it is chunyangzi and Zhibing immortal.


    They don''t have any problem with the construction of the local community here. Just don''t quarrel with them.


    Previously, Wang Sheng''s sister, Wang Xiaomiao, who is also the descendant of Chunyang, came to visit master Zu and won chunyangzi''s consent before starting the internal transformation plan of the Giant Buddha.


    On this day


    Chunyangzi held a jade talisman in his palm and read the message from it. His face was helpless.


    The immortal Zhibing, who was carefully understanding the age wheel array, looked at it. Because she was in the void, she could only say, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s news from Su Niang again. It seems that emperor Qinghua has been watched. The immortal holy world is tracking down emperor Qinghua''s whereabouts on a large scale.


    In the immortal world, there must be a large number of Phoenix nine dark chess.


    The two celestial immortals exposed earlier seem to have died without illness... "


    Chunyangzi sighed, "I''m wondering whether to meet the Qinghua emperor."


    "It should not be used," Zhi Bing said. "The avenue of death of Qinghua Emperor may need other avenues to sacrifice;


    Moreover, they only pursue, not kill. "


    "Or little Bingbing''s insight..."


    "Huh?"


    "Lord Bing, you said it was polite!"


    Chunyangzi immediately raised his thumb, floated over from the side, sat on Zhibing''s side, and looked at the gate of the immortal forbidden land in front of him.


    "I don''t know how the nonverbal injury is."


    "You might as well go in and have a look," Zhi Bing said calmly. "It can''t help here."


    Chunyangzi sighed and said with a magnetic Bass:


    "No, one hour in is one hundred hours away from Bingbing.


    This is the bone eating poison. It''s a pain I can''t stand... "


    Zhi Bing twitched at the corner of her mouth, "speak human words."


    "It''s still more comfortable outside," chunyangzi said with a bitter smile. "My heart trembled at the thought that this was the big array made by the Immortal Emperor."


    Immortal Zhibing hummed softly and continued to close her eyes and concentrate to understand the age wheel array.


    "Give me another thousand years, I will be able to untie this array."


    "Bingbing, don''t be too tired."


    "Well, if you were a little far away from me, I might be a hundred years ahead of time."


    Chunyangzi immediately smiled and narrowed his eyes, but he refused to leave. He appreciated the flawless face of Zhi Bing immortal.


    In the wormhole ahead, there seems to be a shadow zooming in.


    Zhibing immortal and chunyangzi are powerful beings. At this time, they move to the side and let the shadow rush out directly.


    Another star ship for transportation


    Chunyangzi and Zhibing have long been familiar with strange things. When this "flying magic weapon" looks like a shadowless shuttle falls, they continue to return to the wormhole to understand.


    The entrance and exit of the immortal forbidden land is actually the eye of the age wheel array.


    The whole year round array is almost perfect, but here is the place where flaws can be found.


    Chunyangzi sighed gently and began to contribute his own strength


    However, as soon as chunyangzi entered the state of enlightenment, there was a figure below. He hesitated and wandered up and down for several times, but he still flew over and preached to chunyangzi in an ancient tune:


    "Excuse me, sir, is this my grandmaster?"


    Chunyangzi looked down and saw the figure of a middle-aged Taoist. He thought a little and suddenly remembered who it was.


    ¡ª¡ªThe teacher of non language, Qing Yanzi, don''t talk!


    At that time, when I offered incense to myself, I worshipped what I saw through incense


    Chunyangzi stood up and floated down, showing a little gentle smile, his handsome face glowing, and a little smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Qing Yanzi said that his body trembled slightly, and his eyes were full of joy. He took two steps forward and put his head down.


    "The disciple didn''t say a word and paid a visit to the grandmaster!"


    "Hey, no gift, no gift," chunyangzi waved his hand, helped Qingyanzi up and asked, "you''re out. How''s the injury of non-verbal?"


    Qing Yanzi quickly stepped back, bowed his hands and replied, "it''s all right. I''ll take the place of my disciple. Thank you for your concern."


    "It''s good if it''s all right. There''s a mysterious power hidden there. It''s related to non language."


    Chunyangzi sighed, and Qingyanzi said yes again and again.


    "Master, you saved my non-verbal disciple before. I really don''t know how to be grateful," Qing Yanzi sighed. "Now the local cultivation world depends on your protection..."


    "I know where I learned the old-fashioned appearance of non language."


    Chunyangzi laughed twice. "You don''t have to be so polite. There are no so many rules with me now.


    In the future, we have a pulse of pure Yang, which is called pure Yang freedom school. We cultivate pure Yang and seek freedom. This is the truth! "


    Qing Yanzi suddenly burst into a bitter smile.


    Wang Sheng said that his grandfather was quite interesting. Now he really understands it.


    In a few words, Daocheng changed his name


    "Later, I''ll return a message and let Chunyang sword sect change its name to Chunyang free sect."


    "Don''t talk," chunyangzi took out a few jade cards in his sleeve and stuffed them into Qingyanzi''s hand. He said, "this is my grandfather''s experience in practice. Take it."


    "Thank you, master."


    Chunyangzi said with a smile, "go to practice. If you have something to do, come to me directly here. I will understand the old wheel Avenue here with your grandparents and see if you can untie the old wheel Avenue."


    Qing Yanzi immediately smiled;


    He was about to ask whether to say hello to the grandmaster''s milk, but he heard a cold hum. It seemed colder in the void.


    Chunyangzi hurriedly made a quick walk gesture, turned his head and lost a smiling face to Zhibing immortal, and flew up happily.


    Huh?


    Qing Yanzi slightly tilted his head and sighed at the bottom of his heart, "the ancestor is also a man of temperament", and made several bows. Then he turned and flew down.


    The big foot of the Buddha has slowly opened a gap. Qing Yanzi returned to the psionic star ship and embarked on a new and unknown journey.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master should have arrived at the Buddha."


    Earth, Wang Sheng''s home.


    Wang Sheng is lying on the sofa, listening to elder sister Xi Lian in the study pointing out Taoist Qinglin''s customs clearance secrets. His life is comfortable and comfortable.


    However, after taking a look at the long consumption bill spread on the tea table, Wang Sheng was a little embarrassed.


    There are three "big men" living in the family, but they were sent a long string of credit card bills


    If this were placed on the earth 20 years ago, a fairy, it must have been offered up.


    However, there''s no need to worry about this. He can handle it with one phone call... Borrow some from junior sister Chi Wen and turn it around.


    Is it too decadent to be at home.


    Wang Sheng yawned, but there was no waves in his heart.


    Think about it, the yuan God is accepting the path of creation, and he is about to become a "peerless power"... There is still no waves in his heart.


    Even, Wang Sheng was a little confused.


    He sometimes thinks that the universe will come to an end, so let the Immortal Emperor toss about it;


    Isn''t it also good that there has been the order of heaven and the three realms for millions of years?


    People''s life, even the life of the earth, the star, can''t last until that moment


    Although this idea is negative, Wang Sheng does not want to escape;


    Pure, how to calculate, I feel that I can''t do this Immortal Emperor who is already beyond the outline.


    What''s the odds?


    Wang Sheng stood up and said to the study, "I''ll go out for a walk. Call me what you want to eat and buy it for you!"


    Xi Lian, who was getting angry with the apprentice, answered, "I see!"


    "Non language, do you want me to protect you?"


    "No, no," Wang Sheng waved. "There''s no danger on earth."


    Taoist priest Qinglin immediately looked for help, but Wang Sheng smiled without saying anything. He picked up his coat and went out.


    They were in a city in the north of great China. It was close to winter outside, and trees and fallen leaves could be seen everywhere.


    When the vitality of heaven and earth just recovered, the city also had earth shaking changes. Occasionally, there were some convenient aircraft flying in the air. Seven or eight years ago, the situation of monks flying high and high was rarely seen at this time.


    Without him, the official system for monks is becoming more and more perfect.


    Wang Sheng stretched out, strolled to the park near the community and saw some uncles and aunts practicing the basic method of breathing and breathing Qi.


    The average life expectancy of Dahua has increased two or three times, which is actually the greatest benefit to ordinary people.


    Of course, the corresponding retirement date has also been lengthened for a long time


    Sitting on a bench, Wang Sheng was in a daze at these uncles and aunts.


    Even if he comes out to relax, he can''t help thinking about the way out in the future;


    How far can he fly with this little earth


    "The heavenly spirit has lifted the ban, and the earthly spirit has also lifted the ban," Wang Sheng muttered. "Listen to Nu Wa''s great God, he didn''t talk about the three spirits'' ban. What does this man mean by the spirit''s ban?"


    The grandmaster once said that the human spirit ban was set by Ziwei Emperor himself, but I don''t know the details.


    If we infer from the previous heaven and earth spirits, one refers to the little fairy world of the Moon Palace and the other refers to the small underground mansion, the human spirit is definitely related to the present world of Dahua.


    Could it be that a national prayer can unlock more auras?


    "It shouldn''t be that simple."


    Wang Sheng crossed his legs, put his hands in his pockets and continued to think there.


    Soon, he thought of another thing, so he took out his mobile phone, called Xi Lian and Taoist priest Qinglin, and contacted aunt Mou Yue.


    If you don''t care about the others, you may have unexpected harvest if you go to see the six immortal steles.

 Chapter 745

    Since the six sided stone tablets and immortal corpses were brought back from the moon by Dahua, the research on the six sided stone tablets has not stopped.


    But with little effect.


    The material of the six stone tablets cannot be proved. They are all Taoist texts, which need to be understood and understood by the creatures with higher Taoist realm.


    This kind of thing is difficult to explain clearly. When you understand clearly, you will understand clearly. If you don''t understand, you will always be outside the door.


    Wang Sheng had known the contents of the stone tablet long ago. It was the anti heaven skill developed by the wahuang family;


    Tianting said that this skill can reverse chaos and destroy the present world;


    But Lishang said that this skill is to fight against the Immortal Emperor who has "black" the Holy Spirit


    Anyway, just take a look.


    Wang Sheng''s golden fairyland is still there, and at this time, he is accepting the fortune Avenue left by the emperor wa. It is impossible to see six stone tablets without harvest.


    As soon as they say, the investigation team soon sent aircraft. The research institute has also made preparations. Several heavyweight research backbones have rushed to the headquarters of the research institute to receive Wang Sheng.


    How much, sword xiufei language still has a little face.


    Sitting in an aircraft


    Xi Lian is eating melon seeds and looking at a beauty magazine simulated by an electronic projection screen;


    Wang Sheng opened a new action movie to pass the time;


    Taoist Qinglin is very powerful. He is watching the live broadcast and learning the game operation technology


    Although he was an ancient man and had no talent in this field, Taoist Qinglin also threw himself out in order to make Xi Lian happy.


    This stems from Taoist Qinglin''s guilt towards Xi Lian, which is felt by Wang Sheng;


    Taoist Qinglin is more like an old father. He has deep feelings for his rebellious daughter who has been imprisoned by himself for many years


    This matter also gives Wang Sheng a slight headache.


    But after all, it''s their own business, and he, an outsider, can''t interrupt.


    Elder sister Xi Lian thinks this situation is good. Taoist Qinglin also wants to make every effort to compensate. They have no regrets at the bottom of their hearts, so they don''t have to pursue too much


    Not every relationship between men and women has to develop to applaud for love;


    Just like most people''s hearts, the deepest memory will be a casual eye-to-eye with their sweetheart when they are young and astringent


    Before the movie was finished, the aircraft began to fall steadily.


    Wang Sheng looked out of the porthole and found that he was falling into a highly automated city built in the mountains. Two huge projection banners were also displayed in the air.


    [warmly welcome the first sword xiufei language of Taoism to visit and guide us!]


    [build a harmonious relationship and create a bright future]


    Qinglin Taoist priest smiled and said, "they are very attentive."


    "That''s right," Xi Lian said proudly. "You''re a senior expert in ancient times, but I don''t know how many things Fei Yu has done before. The treatment is still too low."


    "It''s not low, it''s not low," Wang Sheng smiled at the banner. "It''s difficult for them. The first sword repair of daomen can''t offend too many Daocheng."


    Taoist Qinglin couldn''t help smiling. Xi Lian was a little angry.


    "The sword should be removed!"


    "That''s too big," Wang Sheng shook his head. "Now it''s a little big. The Taoist gate is not just these Taoist inheritors on the earth. Nine times out of ten, the immortal sect outside is under the name of the Taoist gate.


    It''s much more pleasant to add an earth in front of it. "


    Taoist priest Qinglin suddenly stopped talking and wanted to praise Wang Sheng''s humility. He felt that this seemed to be telling the truth.


    The aircraft was very stable, the cabin door opened, and there was a burst of warm applause outside.


    Wang Sheng bowed his head and went out. A group of members of the Research Institute in white coats applauded warmly. A small part of them looked familiar.


    The front man took off his glasses and wiped the corners of his eyes. He was also filled with emotion when he saw Wang Sheng.


    And the brighter his Mediterranean hairstyle, it also virtually highlights his temperament of "strong science and Taoism"


    "Professor Ma!"


    Wang Sheng looked at his head and shouted directly;


    Ma Zibin, who was feeling his old friend''s reunion, suddenly blushed. When Wang Sheng came over, it was a warm hug.


    "Non language! Unexpectedly, you are still alive!"


    Wang Sheng:


    "No, I mean, it''s amazing that you''re alive!"


    Wang Sheng hung several black lines on his forehead.


    Ma Zibin immediately scratched his ears and cheeks, and soon said, "it''s good to be alive. When you were just held back by that beautiful woman!


    A hole has been punched in your brain. I really thought you couldn''t! "


    Wang Sheng was in a state of bewilderment, and turned sideways to introduce Ma Zibin and the two big men behind him.


    Now my level is up... Bah, people playing games are confused recently;


    However, it is quite reasonable to divide the realm of Xiandao into levels. The Immortal Emperor is a big villain of level 99. He is now at most more than 30 levels.


    Now the level is high and the confidence is enough. When introducing the elder Qinglin, there won''t be much explanation. It''s enough to say that this is the immortal elder of Shushan sword sect thousands of years ago.


    Ma Zibin and a group of lovely old people invited the three of them to the guide car and went towards the hollowed out mountain.


    On the way, the old man couldn''t wait to ask some questions about the fairy way that he couldn''t answer.


    Wang Sheng tried to explain to several elderly people in simple terms to give them some inspiration for integrating fairyland and technology.


    Xi Lian feels a little bored, while Taoist Qinglin is


    Continue to study hard, did not watch their own anchor, hurt a 666.


    Six stone tablets were placed in the more hidden Laboratory of the research center;


    When Wang Sheng saw them, six stone tablets were lined up, and many monitoring instruments on the side had been removed in advance to facilitate Wang Sheng''s understanding.


    Xi Lian stared curiously at a stone tablet and soon felt dizzy. She quickly turned sideways and retched


    Wang Sheng smiled and said, "Congratulations, two."


    "Go!" Xi Lian scolded dizzily, "elder sister dares to amuse herself!"


    Wang Sheng smiled and said, "everyone, can you let me observe here quietly for a while?"


    The surrounding researchers nodded immediately, and then retreated to the second floor of this place. Behind the fence, they observed Wang Sheng.


    Just watch it if they want.


    Wang Sheng said to Taoist priest Qinglin who was watching the stone tablet: "senior, even the great Luo Jinxian can''t fully understand the stone tablet. If you force you to understand it, I''m afraid it will be harmful to yourself."


    Taoist Qinglin immediately closed his eyes, but his face was white and his breathing was a little confused.


    "Fei Yu, I''ll take Xiaolian outside to wait for you."


    "Well, master, just adjust your breath."


    Then, Taoist Wang stepped forward, glanced, raised his hand and reordered the six stone tablets.


    Subconsciously, he thought the order was wrong, so he changed it.


    What he didn''t know was that his simple action left two lines of tears to the onlookers.


    After analyzing the symbols for so many years, they made a mistake


    Wang Sheng stood in place, his legs raised and sat cross legged out of thin air. A faint wave of Tao rhyme appeared around his body.


    No way, the yuan God is not here.


    Everyone around felt the strangeness of the stone tablet. There were ripples shining on it. In these ripples, the handwriting on it seemed to come alive, fly out of the stone tablet and fly towards Wang Sheng.


    However, the words of the avenue just passed through Wang Sheng''s body and flew back to the stone tablet.


    Wang Sheng opened his eyes and smiled bitterly.


    Well, I can''t get these scriptures without my original God.


    This is a joke.


    With his feet on the ground, Wang Sheng went to the first stone tablet and quietly looked at the words on it with his back and hands.


    Since there is no gain from direct enlightenment, feel its artistic conception word by word.


    Soon, a large string of words appeared at the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart;


    This is the name of this Kung Fu, because the language of the wahuang family is different from the ancient language of Dahua. There are many meaningless words in this name.


    So Wang Sheng summarized it briefly and renamed it as¡ª¡ª


    Another day


    It''s easy to understand, but it''s less domineering, and it''s easy to be regarded as "oral greetings".


    "Big brother, press your feet together?"


    "Another day, another day, I have a backache recently."


    This


    He continued to feel down for two sentences. Wang Sheng was also a little dizzy, but when so many people looked at him, he still tried to maintain his noble style, looked forward with his back hands, and nodded from time to time.


    A group of white coats also followed Wang Sheng, nodding, shaking his head, shaking and walking


    At the beginning of the stone tablet, Wang Sheng also read that the wahuang family lost their lives, took the family luck, exhausted their efforts and studied the purpose of this immortal method;


    By the way, Wang Sheng also understood why the Immortal Emperor understood the six stone tablets, thus exposing his heel and foot and being wiped out by the saints of Sanqing.


    A "another day" formula, heaven and earth are colorless again.


    The change of heaven formula of the wa emperor family is prepared for the Holy Spirit. It has nothing to do with the Immortal Emperor.


    Some experts in their family speculated on the choice of Nuwa great God, not only sacrificing themselves to complete the number of lives;


    This Sutra of changing heaven is to prepare for the Holy Spirit to practice, reverse the sea of Tao, change the number of heaven and earth, and call Nu Wa back from nothingness.


    To this end, the wahuang family knew that they would be punished by heaven and still insisted on their own way.


    This practice has never been completed from beginning to end. Many of them are "theoretical" things, which can be regarded as the condensation of all the accumulation of the wahuang family.


    The Immortal Emperor wanted this skill to really surpass the avenue of the universe;


    The crape myrtle emperor studied this skill but gave it up because he knew he could not master this "another day" formula, nor could he really change the day.


    After all, many monastic theories in it must be protected by the Holy Spirit of emperor wa before they can be realized


    Wang Sheng sighed softly.


    I''ve been running around outside and have been afraid to come back. I''m afraid I''ll miss a lot of time when I go home.


    Who knows, the two kinds of existence that can really make themselves strong have always been on the earth.


    One is the avenue of creation in the star core, and the other is the six sided stone tablet prepared for the Holy Spirit;


    In the dark, maybe it was the great God wa who sheltered the Holy Spirit and let the six stone tablets toss around the stars, or fell here.


    Raising his hand, Wang Sheng touched the dark material of the stone tablet.


    He seemed to hear the cry and roar of the wa emperor family under the scourge, heard the trembling of the avenue, and felt the helplessness and bitterness of the wa Emperor God


    Another day.


    Soon, Wang Sheng turned around and took a step forward. He couldn''t help but bow his head and retch twice.


    "Nonverbal, nonverbal!"


    Professor Ma hurried over to hold Wang Sheng and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "I can only see that this is a mysterious skill," Wang Sheng sighed, "but I can''t see any specific content in it.


    Let''s not study more in the future. When I recover from my injury, I can understand the above things. "


    Professor Ma nodded and agreed, and someone took notes quickly.


    After coming out of the laboratory, Wang Sheng found a place to rest for a while and began to stroll around the headquarters with Professor Ma.


    Although there are many confidential projects here, Wang Sheng''s authority is not low. Even with Xi Lian and Taoist priest Qinglin, most areas can go in and out.


    Walking through an exhibition area, Professor Ma suddenly smiled: "non language, do you remember what your first magic weapon was?"


    Wang Sheng was stunned and said with a smile, "naturally I remember, but it''s not very useful."


    "Look," Professor Ma raised his chin to the wall, "in order to commemorate the first real magic instrument provided to you by the Institute, I specially made a copy for this exhibition.


    He also won the best Exhibition Award for several years, although there was no bonus. "


    Wang Sheng turned his head and suddenly filled his forehead with black lines.


    One side Xi Lian blinked and then burst into a giggle

 Chapter 746

    It can also be displayed


    Fortunately, it''s not the original!


    When Wang Sheng and Professor Ma had dinner together, they could not help but make complaints about Professor Ma.


    Ma Zibin just smiled, a fine style of ''I am a pure scientific researcher''.


    During the meal, they talked a lot about the track of Xiandao science and technology development in Dahua and the achievements made so far.


    Ma Zibin couldn''t help complaining;


    Because there is a gap between years inside and outside the immortal forbidden land, the Research Institute branch set up on Fengmo star has produced far more results than the Research Institute Headquarters.


    Although this is a good thing, there are some hidden dangers¡ª¡ª The development outside is easy to get out of control.


    "There''s no need to worry about this," Wang Sheng explained. "Wherever Dahua people go, they all care about their hometown.


    I have been wandering outside for so many years, and I feel the deepest in my heart.


    There''s really no sense of security outside. "


    "Alas," Ma Zibin sighed, "don''t mention this. I would have been sent outside, but I came back halfway.


    There are wives and children at home. I can''t rest assured.


    By the way, how''s your elder martial sister? "


    Elder martial sister


    Wang Sheng could only say with a smile, "everything is all right. Elder martial sister is following a very powerful Da Neng to practice. When she comes back next time, she may be able to raise her hand and crush the star."


    "So powerful?"


    "That''s," Wang Sheng raised his eyebrows, "otherwise, how can it be my senior sister."


    "Hahaha, you are a little modest now!"


    Ma Zibin smiled a few times, with a little emotion in his eyes, picked up the cup of black tea and offered Wang Sheng a coke.


    Nearby, Taoist Qinglin frowned and tried a carbonated drink under the persuasion of Xi Lian


    Originally, the research institute also had high reception standards, but Wang Sheng said that everything should be simple and had a simple meal here.


    Wang Sheng actually wants to take the six stone tablets with him now, but it''s not easy to say this directly.


    After thinking about it, I still have a long time to accept fortune Avenue. I really don''t have to worry too much


    Take your time.


    Anyway, the six stone tablets have always been on the earth. The ancestors are guarding the exit of the immortal forbidden place. They are not afraid of flying with their wings.


    Wang Sheng suddenly remembered something and asked, "by the way, Professor Ma, does the research institute have a research topic on the prohibition of human spirit?"


    "This subject has been studied for many years, and you are also interested in it?"


    Ma Zibin took out his mobile phone and found the avatars of several people in several encrypted group chat dedicated to work. "They are experts in this field. Look at their information. Two people happen to be in the headquarters. Do you want me to invite them over for a chat?"


    "Please come over," said Wang Sheng. "I''m very interested in this ban."


    Ma Zibin smiled and whispered a few words.


    Before the meal here was finished, a man and a woman, two middle-aged staff, appeared at the gate of the canteen in a suspension guide car and trotted over.


    At present, they are in the canteen and "can''t wait" to display their research results for Wang Sheng.


    This is not to solicit investment or sponsorship;


    I just want to get Wang Sheng''s recognition for the achievements of so many years of efforts.


    Wang Sheng listened carefully and soon frowned slightly.


    At this time, there are three different possibilities for the prohibition of human spirit explained by these two people, and each of them is "citing scriptures". They have done a lot of textual research and have a set of self justified statements.


    The first possibility is that the human spirit seal refers to the seal branded in the blood of the people of Dahua.


    This first hearing brightened people''s eyes. They thought it might be true, but after careful deliberation, it was difficult to stand.


    First, what is banned?


    Nowadays, people with good cultivation qualifications in Dahua catch one by one, and it is well known that the human race has no special ability to spread from being created to today.


    The human race can flourish, take the initiative in the immortal and holy world, and spread to the entire endless starry sky. In fact, it depends on the phrase "man will conquer heaven", which is the day after tomorrow''s learning and efforts.


    The second possibility is that the human spirit is forbidden, which refers to the seal of the "human world" somewhere on the surface of the earth.


    This is actually quite reliable.


    The heaven spirit seal is the little fairy world, and the Earth Spirit seal is the little underground house. That corresponds to the three worlds of heaven, earth and man. The last human spirit seal is likely to be a seal of the existence of the "human world".


    But Wang Sheng was unwilling to believe this inference.


    Because if this possibility is true, what is sealed can only be vitality and aura.


    Now what he is looking for is "possibility" and a "killer mace" against the huge secret forces of the Immortal Emperor.


    No amount of aura can kill the Immortal Emperor


    The third possibility is great.


    They combined various myths and legends, as well as some folk rumors, coupled with a large number of prehistoric and historical data analysis, as well as various unearthed cultural relics, and created a possibility.


    It is possible that there is a "human king" or "human emperor" on earth, but he is directly banned.


    When Wang Sheng heard this possibility, countless inspirations sprang up in his mind, but soon he was neither laughing nor laughing.


    Where did the emperor come from


    "No," Wang Sheng raised his eyebrows, took the initiative to reach out and said, "can you show me this part of the information?"


    "Immortal, do you think this possibility exists?"


    "It''s hard to say," Wang Sheng answered and took over a transparent ''glass plate'' handed over by the other party. The middle-aged man operated for a while and revealed a row of dense documents.


    Wang Sheng opened the first document and began to read it carefully.


    Above, there are several archaeological pictures, and some words that are slightly confusing but have clear semantics.


    Seeing that Wang Sheng soon entered the state, Ma Zibin made a silent gesture, and the people around him immediately became quiet.


    But many scientific researchers can''t help looking here. Some of them are younger and grew up listening to the story of "sword repairing non language"


    After reading for a moment, Wang Sheng looked up and said, "can you copy one of these materials for me? I''ll take it back and study it well."


    "Hey, ok... No, this needs the approval of the Research Institute."


    "I''ll help apply," Ma Zibin volunteered and went to the side with his mobile phone.


    Things will go smoothly.


    When Wang Sheng came here, he wanted to see six stone tablets and see if he could take them away. Unexpectedly, what he finally took away was only a pile of thick paper materials.


    They not only asked Wang Sheng to bring out the materials, but also gave many detailed versions of the additives.


    Midnight;


    Return home on an aircraft;


    Xi Lian leaned back on her seat and slept. Taoist Qinglin sat next to Wang Sheng and read these words with Wang Sheng.


    Although Qinglin Taoist priest has no talent in playing games, he has the foundation of ancient Chinese characters, and there is no obstacle to learning the simple Chinese characters used by Dahua at this time.


    "Non language, how can you think of the king of man?


    In fact, this matter is nothing. The masters of the three realms are immortal emperors. It has nothing to do with people and kings. "


    Wang Sheng shook his head and said, "not necessarily, sir. Think about it. Now, from the immortal holy world to the endless starry sky, in addition to the great powers that have been practiced for a long time, which race is the strongest?"


    "Naturally, it''s our human race. The demon race can only do evil in a remote place with endless stars at this time. Most areas of the immortal holy world are occupied by the human race."


    Taoist priest Qinglin explained a few words and soon added, "moreover, I heard the grandmaster talk about it.


    Judging from the number of monks from fairyland to Taiyi, the Terran has completely crushed other races. "


    Wang Sheng said, "how much do you know about air transportation, elder?"


    "The way down the avenue," said the Qinglin Taoist priest with a smile, "the amount of Qi represents the deviation of the Tao.


    Because the road is ruthless to the public, but the creatures have an established destiny, so there is the theory of Qi and luck. "


    "I understand a little differently," Wang Sheng shook his head and said, "such a thing as luck is equivalent to the recognition and favor of Dadao for you.


    The avenue is indeed extremely impartial, but the avenue has a fate similar to that of living creatures... "


    Qinglin Taoist priest frowned and said, "Oh? What?"


    Wang Shengdao:


    "People have life and death, immortals also have the decline of heaven and man, and those with great powers and supernatural powers also have disaster. No living creature can really not be destroyed.


    Similarly, the Tao is also.


    The way of a friar dies with a friar;


    The avenue of heaven and earth dies with heaven and earth.


    There is no eternal thing, because the eternal Avenue itself is only limited to the world. If you jump out of the world, it will also die. "


    Taoist Qinglin opened his mouth and was speechless.


    He realized it carefully, but soon it was unstable, and hurriedly said, "non language, don''t talk to others easily with such words, otherwise, someone might be scared into being possessed by you."


    Wang Sheng hurriedly made an apology, and Taoist Qinglin hurriedly said no.


    "If you go on, I''ll just listen. It can also help you clear your mind."


    "OK," Wang Sheng pondered a few times and continued, "so the avenue itself wants to exist all the time. Everything that threatens the avenue will be directly erased."


    Taoist Qinglin nodded slowly.


    Wang Sheng added: "the Qi brought down by the avenue should be given to the existence that is beneficial to the stability of heaven and earth... Such as Tianting."


    "Yes, it makes some sense."


    "Then why can''t human kings exist?"


    Wang Sheng frowned and said, "Terrans are now the main body of creatures between heaven and earth, and they are creatures that can affect the trend of heaven and earth.


    According to this principle, the Terran should have an atmosphere. Where is this atmosphere now?


    There is an Immortal Emperor in heaven and a Pluto king in earth. Why... No one has a king? "


    "This..."


    Wang Sheng glanced sideways and whispered, "is it possible that the king, like the Holy Spirit in those years, was secretly Yin by the Immortal Emperor and thrown somewhere?"


    "Hiss -"


    Taoist Qinglin took a breath and looked shocked.


    It seems that Wang Sheng has determined the existence of human king. Obviously, what he said at this time is just a somewhat absurd Hypothesis


    "It''s really possible!"


    "That is to say," Wang Sheng looked at the data in his hand, "now, I want to find the possible king. If he is on the earth, I will take him to the endless starry sky.


    If he is in the endless starry sky, I will find him and see if I can join hands with him... "


    Uh, too much.


    The Taoist priest of Qinglin blinked, coughed and said calmly, "I didn''t hear anything just now."


    Wang Sheng raised his thumb and continued to look down at the information.


    In fact, he just made this guess.


    However, if the Immortal Emperor really shot at the human king and sealed the other party''s luck in a secret place where he could rest assured.


    That''s probably on earth.


    What will you do when you really find the blood of RenWang?


    Men must be sworn brothers, women... Then sworn brothers and sisters.


    He''s a married man.

 Chapter 747

    Suiren, Shennong, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor


    Wang Sheng rubbed his forehead and couldn''t help sighing as he looked at the chaotic myth system.


    The history of Dahua is extensive and profound. Folklore and rumors of various times are mixed with each other. In addition, literati and poets of all dynasties and wild tourists in the mountains continue to add fuel and vinegar. After careful study, it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    Taking out this complex mythological system can definitely annoy the foreign descendants who learn Chinese


    At least 300 times!


    Wang Sheng yawned and leaned on the sofa. The golden fairy''s body was dry and astringent.


    He hasn''t stopped studying for several days. Fortunately, Taoist Qinglin has been with him. Although he didn''t get a long life for some reason, he also has a long life.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t believe it. He can''t find the right answer!


    On one side, Taoist Qinglin looked at it with relish and looked through the copybooks with great elegance.


    Although he often subconsciously reads words vertically from right to left


    But it''s much more comfortable than letting him watch video and learn game operation.


    "Non language, any research?"


    "There is no conclusion. Now we mainly refer to the stories and legends before the earth''s aura was cut off, that is, about 1500 years ago. Many of these rumors were left by the celestial immortals."


    "Yes," Taoist Qinglin nodded gently, "keep looking. It''s good to find it as soon as possible."


    "Alas," Wang Sheng sighed and continued to look through the documents.


    A few days later


    Wang Sheng and Taoist priest Qi of Qinglin sighed and wanted to say that they would not give up. The research institute sent someone to send several boxes of relevant materials.


    Taoist Ching Lin was very positive and encouraged Wang Sheng to continue his "archaeological research".


    An ancient man, in modern times, did archaeological work


    This moved Wang Sheng deeply and decided to be lazy for a long time.


    Such a search without a clue is not a way; Wang Sheng picked up his cell phone and contacted next Mou Yue, asking her to send a special "telegram" to the outside of the forbidden place.


    On the one hand, he would like to ask chunyangzi and Zhibing whether they have information in this regard.


    On the other hand, in the legend of endless starry sky, there may be rumors of "human king" or "human emperor"


    On this side of the earth, Wang Sheng naturally will not relax and continues to look up data.


    Gradually, Wang Sheng also probably straightened out an idea, found a piece of white paper and drew a long straight line.


    The beginning is chaos and the end is this time.


    In ancient times, heaven and Earth took shape, the avenue evolved rules, and the rules interwoven the immortal holy world, which expanded infinitely.


    Then there was a great war. The immortal holy world, which was originally called "endless", was broken, and there were cracks in the four celestial regions. The "material" flowing out of the immortal holy world and the rules spreading out formed an endless starry sky.


    The subsequent inborn tribal expedition, which lasted for countless years, made the immortal holy world continuously throw out "material", and the endless starry sky began to expand rapidly, from limited to real boundlessness


    Then Nu Wa came out to calm the war, killed and traced back many ancient powers.


    The so-called tracing back is to throw these ancient powers back to the chaotic era and let them return to the state of unconsciousness, only Tao and true spirit, floating and sinking in chaos.


    This is more difficult than killing.


    After this node, the ancient era was opened up.


    In early ancient times, hundreds of ethnic groups flourished, and the Terran began to appear


    The carbon pen in Wang Sheng''s hand was a meal, the tip of the pen gently tapped the white paper, and his eyes showed some thinking.


    The human race was created by the great God of Wa with the way of creation. It was born with the body of pre heaven Tao in line with practice. It was also regarded by Nu Wa as an important force to maintain the stability of heaven and earth.


    However, the development of the human race is a long process. With the care of Nuwa God, it must also be protected by the atmospheric transportation from the main road.


    These great Qi transports should be condensed in one place.


    The emperor at that time.


    "From this point of view, no matter what the form is, whether it is the head of the tribe or the common Lord of the world, the emperor of ancient times must exist, and it is likely to be in great luck."


    When the Terran has not yet developed and expanded, the war of the 100 ethnic groups has risen again. There is a great power to smash the Tianzhu and drop the flood all over the sky


    Wang Sheng remembered that he had seen an analysis post about the "prehistoric flood" that most mythological systems on earth would mention.


    This may be the great disaster in the immortal holy world, which is branded on the memory of many races.


    Then there is this commonality.


    Um


    This is just a guess. Wang Sheng has no basis.


    This time Nu Wa appeared. In order to repair the immortal holy world, she lost most of her strength


    Then the discouraged Nu Wa God decided to create the Holy Spirit, give the Holy Spirit destiny, and then leave the world forever.


    "Then there was the plot of the Immortal Emperor."


    In ancient times, a lot seems to have happened at this time node before and after mending the sky


    Wang Sheng looked at the Taoist priest Qinglin and asked:


    "Elder, do you think it''s possible that the Immortal Emperor plotted against the Holy Spirit and took the Holy Spirit''s destiny, but his own luck was not enough, and then engaged in the luck of the emperor?"


    The Taoist priest of Qinglin frowned and smiled bitterly, "I dare not talk about it."


    "What''s the matter? Let''s guess and discuss."


    Wang Sheng smiled and continued to think along this line.


    By the way, the letter left by the grandmaster mentioned that this immortal forbidden place was also found in ancient times as a place of exile because of the flow rate of time.


    The Immortal Emperor deliberately left a door. Is it to put other hidden dangers that cannot be erased into the next year''s round array?


    The slow flow of time itself limits the development of monks here


    "Who was the first Terran to be exiled?"


    Wang Sheng took a few stacks of data and soon brightened his eyes. He pulled out a piece of paper and photographed it in front of him.


    Drill wood for fire, Flint!


    This possibility is really not small


    Just find the blood of Suiren!


    Wang Sheng''s eyes lit up, but before they were fully lit up, he decayed in an instant.


    Well, where can I find


    "It feels like looking for a needle in a haystack."


    In one side of the study, Xi Lian put her head out and asked, "do you two want to eat noodles? I just ordered takeout."


    Taoist Qinglin smiled bitterly and shook his head. Wang Sheng didn''t even have to say it.


    "You two are stunned to study these useless things," Xi Lian muttered. "What''s the use of finding the king and Emperor every day?"


    Wang Shengding said in a voice, "take back your luck! The Terran will never be a slave!"


    "Bah! Now the Terran is also the strongest in the world. We demon clan will never be slaves!"


    "I''m sorry. Now, is it a person or a..."


    Jingling bell¡ª¡ª


    The doorbell suddenly rang nearby. Taoist Qinglin said a word. He and Xi Lian''s immortal knowledge had found the figure standing downstairs.


    Yes


    Wang Sheng can only ask, "who? Now the takeout is so fast?"


    "Your acquaintance, go down and open the door," Xi Lian turned her eyes and walked back to the house, but soon turned her head and said, "warn you, don''t be sorry for xiaoxuanxuan!"


    Wang Daochang frowned, a little unclear.


    Up to now, some people doubt whether he is sincere to elder martial sister?


    Soon, Wang Sheng kicked his slippers and ran out in a single coat.


    Previously, although he went out and wrapped himself in zongzi, it was purely because he didn''t want to appear eccentric and strange. Now he doesn''t wear clothes to go to the Antarctic and Arctic, and he won''t feel the slightest cold.


    It''s easy to be regarded as a pervert.


    When she opened the door, the young girl in cheongsam outside was stunned and looked at Wang Sheng with her gem eyes.


    Blue hair and black hair hang down and lightly smear blushes.


    Wang Sheng was surprised and said, "sister Xue? Did you come out from below?"


    "Well," Shen Xilin smiled gently, narrowed his long eyelashes slightly, stared at Wang Sheng, and said softly, "listen to di Yinzong. They say you''re back. You''re seriously hurt. You''ve always wanted to come and have a look.


    I finally got a chance today. "


    Wang Sheng was embarrassed and said with a smile, "come in..."


    "There are others inside. Let''s walk outside."


    "OK," Wang Sheng flashed out, took the door and looked at Shen Xilin. She first turned and looked for a direction.


    They walked side by side and didn''t find a suitable topic for a while.


    "Now xiaodifu is still off-season..."


    "Well," Shen Xilin chuckled, "it''s always off-season. The reincarnation stone is broken, and the small underground mansion is just a small world."


    Wang Sheng was embarrassed and whispered, "secretly tell you a secret. If there is no accident, I should break the reincarnation stone."


    "Hmm?" Shen Xilin blinked, stared at Wang Sheng and wondered, "Why are you?"


    "It''s a long story," Wang Sheng shook his head. "Of course, I didn''t deliberately do damage, but it also implicated Yao Yun''s inability to reincarnate."


    Shen Xilin thought for a moment, looked at Wang Sheng and whispered, "she can''t reincarnate. It''s a disaster but also a blessing.


    After all, after becoming your sword spirit, I can go out with you and get along with you for thousands of years. "


    "Sister Xue, how are you now?"


    Wang Sheng staggers the topic without trace, "is it possible to integrate the power of the ancient Mengpo immortal now?"


    "I can fuse a little, so I can come out," Shen Xilin smiled and asked, "what about elder martial sister? Didn''t she come back with you?"


    "Alas, I can''t help it," said Wang Sheng with a bitter smile. "Elder martial sister is far away from me now.


    However, being able to get together with her for 300 years after marriage has been an unimaginable happiness for ordinary people.


    The separation now is also for longer-term companionship in the future. I can see this very clearly! "


    Shen Xilin blinked gently, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became more and more gentle. "Are you married?"


    "Well, after careful calculation, I''ve been married for a long time," Wang Sheng said. "After all, it''s only one year here after a hundred years outside."


    Shen Xilin nodded slowly, without showing any mood fluctuations, and continued to chat with Wang Sheng about the outside of the forbidden land.


    The two strolled through the parks and basketball courts where they lived. They also casually entered a warm shopping mall, chatting and strolling.


    Their dress looks like a "monk", but no one will provoke them without eyes.


    Soon, Shen Xilin also showed a little smile and had a little laughter.


    They are like intimate old friends. Although they don''t talk about everything, they will consider each other''s position and carefully keep a distance from each other.


    Not far behind them, two figures wrapped in heavy cotton clothes followed stealthily all the way.


    Qinglin Taoist priest was full of tears and laughter. He said, "it''s always bad for us."


    "There''s nothing wrong," Xi Lian rolled her eyes. "It''s called taking precautions! Catch the traitor in front of the bed!


    Xiao Xuanxuan is so honest. Xiao Feiyu herself, hum, thief! "


    "Non language is by no means such a man."


    "Do you want to make a bet?" Xi Lian raised her eyebrows. "What will they do later? We''ll do what. How about it?"


    Qinglin Taoist priest frowned and said in a low voice, "what a formality."


    "You''re afraid!"


    "Hum!" Taoist Qinglin said calmly, "I''m afraid?"


    "Huh? Huh?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid," the Taoist replied with a long sigh of relief and a smile.


    Xi lianton rolled her eyes and said "boring", pulling Taoist Qinglin to secretly follow up again.

 Chapter 748

    Time flies, time goes by.


    For Shen Xilin, his constant practice of seclusion in the small underground mansion seems to be only a few years away from Wang Sheng;


    Wang Sheng has been wandering outside for thousands of years, and the bottom of his heart is not that year.


    They walked and stopped, talking about some simple and interesting things. Wang Sheng told some stories outside, just like old friends. They just walked and looked everywhere, and there was no behavior beyond the moment.


    This made elder sister Xi Lian quite puzzled.


    When they came to a street, Shen Xilin stopped, raised her hand and trimmed the ends of her hair next to her ears, showing a little soft smile.


    "I should go back."


    "Well, shall I give it to you," Wang Sheng pointed to it.


    Although the yuan God is no longer, there is still no problem in flying to the ground.


    "No," Shen Xilin shook his head gently. His clear eyes looked at Wang Sheng, as if he wanted to brand Wang Sheng in his mind.


    A few seconds later, Shen Xilin staggered his eyes and asked in a low voice, "is there anything I can do for you?


    I heard them say, "you''re not going well outside."


    "It''s all right," Wang Sheng sighed slowly. "It''s all right or not.


    Just rest assured and practice. "


    "Well," Shen Xilin bowed slowly to Wang Sheng, but it was ancient etiquette.


    The brightness in her eyes gradually receded, restored to an ancient well without waves, and her black hair gradually turned into silver white.


    The aura surged in and just made a breeze, blowing her long hair slowly.


    Wang Sheng knew that what was standing in front of him at this time was not the student sister he was familiar with, but


    Little underground immortal, Meng Po.


    In order to protect the small underground mansion, like a curse, every generation of women in the Shen family turned into the heirs of Meng Po and sacrificed to the secret treasure, so as to ensure the local hidden sect''s control over the small underground mansion


    At present, Shen Xilin has not been able to fully integrate this force. What appears in front of Wang Sheng at this time is a conscious body composed of Shen Xilin''s "ancestors" of previous dynasties.


    It is most appropriate to call her Meng Po.


    "I''m here to see you, sir."


    Meng Po lowered her head slowly and had a wooden staff in her hand.


    "Don''t be polite," Wang Sheng sighed at the bottom of his heart, showing a little smile. "The elder sister is coming to see me, which is adding trouble to grandma Meng."


    "You''re welcome, my Lord," said Meng Po. "After all, my body is just a little residual thoughts. Xi Lin accepted this inheritance, and my body should return to dust.


    I shouldn''t have appeared here, but I want to tell you something.


    I have heard from Xianzhi before. It seems that you are looking for the descendants of Suiren. "


    "Oh?" Wang Sheng raised his eyebrows. "Does the immortal know about it?"


    "Yes, I know more or less. Sir, you are looking in the wrong direction."


    Meng Po stared at Wang Sheng, glanced at the direction of Xi Lian and Taoist priest Qinglin, and changed to sound transmission.


    And listen to her whisper: "when Xiaoxian stayed here to suppress the small underground, in addition to guarding the reincarnation stone, there was also a thing explained by Ziwei emperor."


    "What''s up?"


    Mother Meng said, "the emperor once said that this place of immortality was a place of exile that existed in ancient times.


    People who had been captured by other races were exiled here;


    There were also ancestors of Dahua who were exiled here. That was quite a long time ago. "


    The ancestor of Dahua?


    Flint? Xuanyuan? Emperor?


    Wang Sheng flashed a little lightning at the bottom of his heart and hurriedly asked, "what else did the emperor say?"


    Meng Po continued: "the Emperor didn''t say anything else about this.


    As I know, the emperor once searched the whereabouts of a soul with a small underground reincarnation stone.


    After searching for more than 600 years, the emperor also asked the ghost of the underworld to search the soul of youford, and then reincarnated from the reincarnation stone of the small underworld.


    Suddenly one day, the emperor said, "I finally found you."


    Wang Sheng wondered, "who did you find?"


    Meng po said, "I don''t know who it is;


    But that should be a lonely soul from ancient times, constantly reincarnating on this star.


    Perhaps that''s the man you''re looking for, my Lord. "


    Mother Meng whispered, and then saluted Wang Sheng again. "That''s what Xiaoxian knows. The emperor told her to protect his soul.


    Unfortunately, the aura of more than 1000 years has been cut off. Previously, Taoist experts attacked the small underground mansion


    Now I don''t know where the soul has gone. "


    Wang Sheng frowned and asked, "since it is such an important soul, is there any sign?"


    Meng Po shook her head slowly and said in a low voice, "Xiaoxian only knows that this person will continue to reincarnate. It seems that some powerful prohibition has been set, and even Ziwei emperor can''t crack it."


    After talking, Mrs. Meng wanted to stop talking.


    "The immortal has something to say, but it doesn''t hurt."


    "This may be the spiritual prohibition of the person you are looking for."


    Wang Sheng was suddenly dumbfounded.


    Meng Po leaned on her crutch and sighed gently. The previous aura flashed in her eyes, but she soon disappeared again.


    "If you have nothing else to ask, I will go back to the small underground mansion to guard."


    "Thank you for your advice, please."


    "Xiaoxian is at your disposal at any time."


    Meng Po''s body turned into a breeze and disappeared, but she was a very clever hiding method.


    Wang Sheng stood there and thought a little. Finally, he couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    Is this the human spirit ban?


    A solitary soul that Immortal Emperor can''t kill, or dare not kill, has endless reincarnation in this world. There is some kind of ban on the solitary soul and can''t leave the earth


    Sure enough, as long as you have something to do with the Immortal Emperor, there will certainly be no good.


    Is it difficult for the earth to be regarded by the Immortal Emperor as the "back garden" to deal with threats?


    Sealed the Holy Spirit and forbidden the soul of the king


    How to solve this ban?


    Not to mention how hard it takes to search the souls of so many people in Dahua;


    Crape myrtle emperor used it for 600 years. With the help of small underground ghost and reincarnation stone, he found this man


    His eyes are black now. Do you rely on the official ID card?


    Giving him hints without giving him key information is like looking at flowers in the fog and looking at the moon in the water. It''s really torture.


    On one side, Xi Lian and Taoist priest Qinglin slowly came over and saw Wang Sheng standing there laughing and sighing. They were also confused.


    "Go back and say," Taoist Wang waved his hand and took one step. His body appeared hundreds of feet away.


    But he directly used the heaven and earth escape method to find a quiet place to summarize his ideas.


    "At last, what did the immortal Meng Po say to him?" Xi Lian muttered, and the Taoist priest Qinglin was also thoughtful.


    However, Xi Lian is not happy to think more and think more. If she doesn''t understand, she will forget it.


    Qinglin Taoist priest smiled and said, "I said, non language is not such a person who always abandons. Why don''t you believe it, Xiaolian?"


    "Cut, don''t you dare to bet?" Xi Lian rolled her eyes. "Didn''t you believe it just now? We''re 50 steps laughing and 100 steps back."


    Taoist Qinglin smiled and returned to Wang Sheng''s house with Xi Lian.


    More than ten minutes later, when the two of them saw Wang Sheng again, Wang Sheng had written something on his head. Several pieces of paper were filled with arrows and markers.


    Xi Lian was worried. She looked carefully for a while, but found that Wang Sheng was sorting out his ideas in this way


    Wang Shengtou did not raise his head and said, "now there is a new saying about human spirit seal and prohibition, and the possibility is very high..."


    At that moment, Wang Sheng briefly summarized the words just said by Meng Po and repeated them to them.


    Taoist priest Qinglin and Xi Lian are also puzzling. They pace each other and start to open their brains again


    Xi Lian first put forward a bold hypothesis:


    "Non language, do you think it''s possible that the king is also you? The Holy Spirit is also you?"


    "Impossible," Wang Sheng shook his head decisively and said, "my previous life was the Holy Spirit. I was born after the reincarnation stone for the first time.


    Previously, I have been sealed on the earth by the Immortal Emperor since ancient times, and I have been banned for more than 1000 times. "


    "This dog fairy... The Immortal Emperor is so cruel to him..."


    Xi Lian whispered secretly.


    The Taoist priest of Qinglin said, "is it possible to say who is around you? After all, you are the Holy Spirit and may have a certain attraction to this lonely soul."


    "This is something that eight poles can''t hit


    That''s not right, "Wang Sheng said with a smile." the human race is also created by Nuwa great God. The human king is also half the son of Nuwa great God.


    It''s not that eight poles can''t hit. He and I have had brothers in previous lives. "


    Xi Lian hummed, "why not be a son, not a daughter?"


    Qinglin Taoist priest:


    Wang Sheng:


    The two of them dare not talk more about this topic, so as not to be severely criticized by the eldest sister who has recently raised the head of feminist thought.


    The human king, or the human emperor, if you really have been reincarnating on the earth


    Wang Sheng suddenly remembered some scriptures he had seen, carefully recalled them for a while, and murmured, "isn''t his soul very weak?"


    "It''s possible," Taoist priest Qinglin also said, "if only the soul is constantly reincarnated, the power of the true spirit will be continuously consumed.


    There must be luck, merit, destiny, or something else that has been guarding him. "


    "Can make the Immortal Emperor afraid, can''t directly erase..."


    Wang Sheng stood up and paced back and forth, his eyes slightly confused.


    Therefore, the three walked around in the living room, study and restaurant, discussed one or two sentences from time to time, and soon denied each other.


    Xi Lian said, "many people have great power. Why don''t we find more people to think about it."


    "Can not be vocal," Wang Shengdao, "in case the emperor imposes an eye liner on the earth?"


    "That''s right..."


    Wang Sheng sighed and continued to think. Soon, he seemed to understand something and whispered:


    "The Immortal Emperor dares to kill the Holy Spirit directly. Why is he afraid of the king?


    I''m not saying that the king is not as good as the Holy Spirit, but this.


    The Immortal Emperor is the master of the three realms. According to human king, it should also be his subordinates. At most, it is on an equal footing with him. The Immortal Emperor wants to kill him. It should be very simple. "


    Xi Lian said, "unless the immortal emperor doesn''t want to kill him and doesn''t want to let him go."


    "Isn''t it," said Taoist priest Qinglin in a slow voice, "the Immortal Emperor wants to lock people into the age wheel array?"


    Wang Sheng smiled. "I probably know what to start with."


    "In what way?"


    "Ouqi!"


    Wang Sheng snapped his fingers and casually beckoned the mobile phone thrown on the sofa, "if our idea is right, the man Wang must be an European Emperor... No, European God!


    Find out who is in bad health and lucky enough to go against the sky. This may narrow the scope! "


    Xi Lian and Taoist priest Qinglin looked at each other. They were also amused by Wang Sheng''s idea.

 Chapter 749

    "Taoist Wang, here is the list of lottery winners you want in the last 20 years... Is it too much..."


    "Non language, the data of personal assets getting rich overnight have been counted, but there are more. Do you want to see them one by one?"


    "My Lord, here''s an example of falling from the 15th floor. Someone hung on a tree and didn''t fall to death!


    It''s incredible! "


    Wang Sheng''s home is very busy at this time. Mou Yue takes two working teams to settle here to help Wang Sheng deal with a pile of data.


    Mou Yue also doesn''t quite understand Wang Sheng''s requirements


    Looking for the European God, the European spirit is so full that it can be called the "true God". This requires that it is really strange from all angles


    However, Wang Sheng made a request to the investigation team and made it clear that this matter was related to the stability of the earth, so they naturally could not be careless.


    When an expert acts, he is so high


    And out of tune.


    Wang Sheng looked at each piece of information quite seriously. After all, it was the result of other people''s labor, and he couldn''t neglect it.


    No matter how high the cultivation is, the truth of being a man should be followed.


    "Does this look like?"


    Taoist Qinglin came over with a folder and showed Wang Sheng a suspected target.


    Soon, Wang Sheng shook his head and said, "look at him. He looks worse. He has been lucky before practice. He demolished, opened a company and became rich overnight. However, after embarking on the road of practice, his accomplishments entered the country very slowly.


    It''s not like. "


    Taoist Qinglin nodded slowly, held the folder and walked away.


    Soon, Xi Lian also came over and recommended a beautiful young man with a soft face to Wang Sheng with a mobile phone.


    "This, this! I think the Internet says he is a koi!


    He can only dance in the singing competition. All kinds of players are on the edge of elimination, but they are not eliminated in the end. The teammates who are competing with him are also resurrected through the resurrection competition! "


    "Except for the first generation of online Koi, everything else is imitation and hype," Wang Sheng reminded with a bitter smile. "Elder sister, you should treat these variety shows as game planning."


    "Hum! So it is. I think he''s lucky!"


    Xi Lian shook her head and turned to help search on the Internet.


    Four or five young girls were tapping the keyboard in the room. From the bedroom to the study, they were covered by the staff of the investigation team.


    Wang Sheng sat on the sofa, eating fruit and reading the documents handed over by others.


    It feels good.


    What is power?


    Simply explain that people around you revolve around themselves. One word can change the fate of others


    This is power.


    People''s inner desire for control is constantly amplified on the side.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t feel much about it. He doesn''t like to control others, and even thinks he''s in some trouble.


    But for many people, this is not the case. Power has become their "antidote" of self-proof and the realization of self-worth.


    Immortal Emperor, what are you pursuing?


    Wang Sheng did not think that the Immortal Emperor would do this series of major events for the sake of the low-level desire of "power".


    This existence has changed the three realms, the endless starry sky and the fate of countless creatures.


    His purpose, or his pursuit, should be more essential and profound.


    If you want to fight against the Immortal Emperor and defeat this spirit, you must also keep up with the "high degree of vision" of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Non language adult, look at this man..."


    Another person handed over the data files from the side. Wang Sheng also stopped to be distracted and focused on the review.


    Half a month later


    "This is the final list."


    Mou Yue handed Wang Sheng a form with more than 40 names and simple information.


    The house was quiet again, and the little girls and boys had left here. They were granted a few days off. They were really tired in the past half a month.


    "Non language..."


    Mou Yue was reluctant to speak.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile: "don''t worry, aunt. I will pay attention to protecting the personal privacy of these people."


    "Not that," Mu Yue whispered. "Let me ask you what you do with these people.


    I don''t want to interfere with your actions, just a little curious. "


    "Find the king of the ancient Terrans," Wang Sheng said positively. "This is to find the ''leaders'' of all Terrans in the endless starry sky. There is no other meaning.


    I am now 60% sure that he has been reincarnated on the earth, which is equivalent to being exiled here.


    By the way, aunt Mou Yue, to what extent have the authorities mastered the outside Xiandao civilization, Immortal Emperor and Tianting? "


    Mou yuemianlu thought and said, "I don''t know much. If I judge according to the authority ratio of intelligence


    In fact, the above cognition of the outside world is equivalent to Xiaomiao''s knowledge of the endless starry sky. "


    Wang Sheng nodded.


    In other words, except that the Immortal Emperor calculated that the Holy Spirit and the Immortal Emperor might not be dead, most of the others already knew.


    "That''s good," Wang Sheng said. "You don''t have to say anything more. I probably know it in my mind."


    "Well," Mou Yue smiled and said, "I can have a rest in two days. There will be a small gathering at home. Do you want to come with the two immortals?"


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "OK, give me the address and time. I''ll go there and eat and drink.


    To tell you the truth, you haven''t invited me yet. Are you very happy after marriage? "


    "That''s it," Mou Yue sighed gently. "It''s a pity that the fairy didn''t come back with you, otherwise the family would be more lively."


    "Elder martial sister is busy practicing," said Wang Sheng with a smile. "Don''t worry. I''ll give her the share of elder martial sister!"


    Mou Yue immediately smiled and narrowed her eyes, said goodbye to Wang Sheng and left.


    Wang Sheng took the list of the forty-two people, leaned against the sofa and looked at them carefully one by one.


    In my heart, there are no waves, and there is no impulse of ''ah, it''s him''


    Are you wrong?


    After all, I made a series of conjectures based on Meng Po''s words. Perhaps this itself is Meng Po''s conjecture, and I was misled.


    Next to her, Xi Lian stretched out and wore a rather eye-catching slim dress. "I''m finished. When will I find them?"


    "In a few days, I''ll check the leak and fill the vacancy," Wang Sheng looked at the two people who were going out. "Go out to see a movie?"


    The Qinglin Taoist priest, who changed his casual dress, smiled and said, "how do you know the non language?"


    "I heard you when you were talking," Wang Sheng waved. "Go early and return early. There are hotels nearby. Remember to pay attention to the influence and don''t be found that you are two immortals."


    "Tut," Xi Lian raised her eyebrows and accepted Wang Sheng''s encouragement.


    The Taoist priest Qinglin frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "there is a place to stay here. Why do you go to the hotel?"


    "It''s more interesting," Xi Lian said casually, carrying a brand-name bag she had just bought and changing into high-heeled shoes. It''s not too much to describe her charm and feelings.


    Unfortunately, Taoist Qinglin didn''t want to appreciate it. He looked down and thought about the hotel. Some didn''t understand these hints.


    Compared with modern people, the thoughts of the ancients in some aspects are really old


    Sir, times have changed.


    Shortly after they left, Wang Sheng flew out of the window, hid his whereabouts and flew towards the suburbs outside the city.


    When he arrived at a field with good scenery, Wang Sheng fell in front of rape flowers separated by a greenhouse, walked to relax and thought about the king at the bottom of his heart.


    As for the prohibition of human spirits, Wang Sheng thought his speculation was probably right, but he didn''t know whether there were any missing details.


    The lucky people we are looking for next can be regarded as the lucky ones


    But just relying on this kind of "great luck" is not "atmospheric luck" at all.


    Taking the list, I just don''t want Mou Yue to feel that her efforts are in vain.


    "Human king, Immortal Emperor, saint, WA Emperor..."


    Wang Sheng thought about these in the bottom of his heart, and waves of ripples appeared.


    He really


    There is no necessary connection.


    Wang Dao sighed and put his hands behind him. He was whimsical and said leisurely:


    "If there is an ancient power who has survived from ancient times and is not very closed, and has been observing all the major events in heaven and earth, it would be good to stand up and point out the maze to himself."


    The train of thought slowly extended, and Wang Sheng soon thought of another thing.


    Before, fairy Meng Po from the small underground came to give him another reminder.


    ''big'' hell!


    That is, the nether world among the three worlds is also a force that one party can fight for.


    In the nether world, there are experts such as Yan Jun and ghost emperor, and there are also six rounds of return, which is a treasure.


    Previously, when wandering in the endless starry sky, Wang Sheng also heard people talk about the netherworld;


    When the heaven fell, the nether world was also robbed. Moreover, the underground government itself was weaker and belonged to the "subsidiary organ" of the heaven. Therefore, the sense of existence has not been too high.


    However, it is said that the return of the six wheel was forcibly protected by several ancient powers.


    The underground forces were not completely destroyed, and there was no geomantic treasure land. The anti Tianting forces soon withdrew.


    At this time, it is the "great virtue backyard" who is respected as the fourth and fifth Royal.


    "The underworld should not be the core force of Tianting, nor is it close to the Immortal Emperor."


    Wang Sheng pondered for a while. His intelligence was limited and he couldn''t analyze why.


    However, if we fight against the Immortal Emperor in the future, we can devote part of our energy to the underground government. If we can win the support of the underground government, the situation should be much improved.


    Six wheel return, can you find the soul of the emperor?


    Wang Sheng put forward such a hypothesis at the bottom of his heart, and then he smiled bitterly.


    It should be possible for the six way round to turn back. After all, it is in charge of the reincarnation of all living creatures in the three realms and the six ways. Although the earth is locked in the age round array, it should not be a problem to find a solitary soul of continuous reincarnation according to the power of this treasure.


    After all, the creatures on the earth do not come out of thin air. There must be traces to follow.


    But do you want to go to hell now and return to the earth to find the human king?


    Wang Sheng sighed. It''s really troublesome.


    Thinking a little in his heart, he wandered aimlessly towards the front and unknowingly walked to a farm


    Several cows are moving towards the milking robot one by one, and the degree of automation here is quite good.


    Nowadays, machines replace a lot of manpower


    Wang Sheng''s soul suddenly flashed.


    "The Immortal Emperor can occupy the destiny of the Holy Spirit. Can you


    Do you want someone to come out and forcibly seize luck? "


    The idea just got up, it was out of control

 Chapter 750

    "It''s easy to think, but difficult to do."


    In a single family courtyard, Wang Sheng lay on the basket, holding a glass of champagne, holding several plates of baked dishes with Xianli, and sighed.


    When he couldn''t find a king, Wang Sheng thought that if he couldn''t, he would ''train'' a king to come out and forcibly seize the luck of a king.


    But when he really conceived the plan, he found problems and resistance one after another.


    First of all, this is unfair to the ghost who has been reincarnating all the time;


    Secondly, Wang Sheng did not know what way to make the people scattered in the whole universe recognize a "co Lord".


    The human king can only be born in the era when the human spirit gathered in the immortal holy world;


    In theory, though, there is the possibility of "conquering" the entire endless starry sky and condensing the human spirit.


    But in this way, it is natural to put the cart before the horse.


    The difficulty is second only to the showdown with the Immortal Emperor


    The courtyard was full of people chatting and laughing. Each one was dressed comfortably and casually. Several children were playing football and laughing on the shady road outside the courtyard.


    Xi Lian and Taoist priest Qinglin also chatted with several Taoist priests. Taoist priest Qinglin didn''t mention his identity, but few people knew that he was the leader of Shushan thousands of years ago.


    Wang Sheng lay on the basket, his mood gradually emptied.


    Human king, Immortal Emperor, external devil, WA emperor and great God


    If Lishang can be here at this time and discuss with himself, maybe he can get some harvest.


    When Li Shang comes out again, he should be a little expert.


    In the endless starry sky, I don''t know if there are other wahuang people, but the only one here is Lichang.


    Under the guidance of Wang Sheng, part of the divine power left by Emperor wa will be directly placed in Lichang''s body;


    At that time, Wang Sheng doesn''t know how Lichang will enter the country and awaken any magic powers.


    But it''s gonna be great.


    Lying there, Wang Sheng suddenly heard some noise outside the yard, glanced around and frowned a little.


    A man whom he had never wanted to see since he came back appeared outside the courtyard.


    As the hostess of this place, Mou Yue quickly welcomed her, and the original laughter and laughter in the courtyard became more suppressed.


    Although unwilling to respond, Wang Sheng stood up, took a sip of this sweet champagne, smiled and walked towards the door.


    For the sake of master''s happy life, I, as a disciple, should also do my part.


    Naturally, Chi Ling came.


    And listen to a few conversations between Mou Yue and Chi Ling. Mou Yue didn''t invite her boss before. It was Chi Ling''s teacher''s mother who found it herself.


    That should be, I''m looking for myself.


    Sure enough, Chi Ling directly explained her intention, saying that she wanted to talk to Wang Sheng about a few things;


    In order not to disturb others to continue to enjoy the rare weekend, Wang Sheng followed by Shiniang Chi Ling, deliberately falling half behind and walking in this high-end single family accommodation area.


    Not far away is a station of the combat readiness team, and the safety factor here is also quite good.


    After all, Wang Sheng is also a man... In all kinds of senses.


    Although he was slightly critical of Shiniang, Wang Sheng would not keep a straight face or deliberately give a cold face.


    On earth, Wang Sheng''s current position is very delicate. He has no "authority", but he has a force value that exceeds all rules;


    Moreover, Wang Sheng''s influence outside the earth has been beyond ordinary imagination.


    The level of power has been somewhat different.


    "What is Shiniang worrying about recently?" Wang Sheng asked with a smile and took the initiative to find a topic.


    Chi Ling is wearing a black coat with her hands in her pocket. Her eyes show a little fatigue. She has been working for a long time and hasn''t rested yet.


    "The subject of the rising suicide rate," Chi Ling whispered, "there are many problems recently, and there is a trend of concentrated outbreak.


    The impact of vitality recovery on the present world has actually been carried over, but the integration of Xiandao and normal society has produced a series of contradictions and changes, which is now the main topic of the investigation team. "


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly. They had nothing to talk about for a while.


    Some topics are too sensitive and some things are too simple.


    "Fei Yu, you seem to have something on your mind," Chi Ling said. "I heard Mou Yue mention that you have been looking for someone.


    Why don''t you just tell me, I might be able to help you. "


    "This..."


    Wang Sheng pondered twice, then shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t bother you about these things.


    If you really want to find it, you don''t know how to do it. It''s always a matter of chance. "


    Chi Ling nodded gently. Her capable short and medium hair was scattered by the breeze.


    "Your master also went out..."


    Chi Ling breathed softly, "now more and more monks want to leave the earth and wander outside.


    But when they go out, they may expose the existence of the earth. They must control the opening of going out


    This problem is also very prominent. Now it is difficult to carry out the work. "


    Wang Sheng thought, "is there anything like a strong binding oath? I remember that when I first left the earth, I had begun to study this aspect."


    "How can the oath be used as a voucher?"


    "If you can get the oath recognized by the avenue, it can naturally be used as a voucher," Wang Sheng said. "There is a sense in the dark. It does exist to hit five thunders every day.


    However, the punishment for those who break the oath may not come so quickly, and there will be various factors. "


    Chi Ling smiled slightly and said, "so, your monk''s way is not as effective as the earthly method."


    Wang Sheng:


    "Shiniang, you are subconsciously rejecting our friars. Our friars also have human rights."


    "The mission of the investigation team is to supervise the behavior of monks for ordinary people," Chi Ling said calmly. "For so many years, the crime rate of monks has been lower than the average crime rate, and great progress has been made in all aspects of Dahua.


    The monk''s moral assessment system has also achieved good results.


    I came here today just to have a good talk with you. "


    Chi Ling looked at Wang Sheng. There were no people around her. Her eyes relaxed a little, "in the name of your Shiniang.


    Your master mentioned something to me vaguely.


    Maybe I can really help you with these things. "


    Wang Sheng immediately smiled, then sighed and walked forward, "it''s not so easy."


    In his speech, he sprinkled a layer of boundary around the two people and briefly said what he had said to master again.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in different years of flow velocity, the wind stranger.


    Old Taoist Lin Yuan stood on a white cloud, with his hands on his back and humming a leisurely tune, flew from the xinghaimen Mountain Gate to the city shrouded by the big array in the distance.


    For hundreds of years, old Lin Yuan has been very comfortable.


    After relying on the enlightenment pill obtained by a deputy leader, elder Lin Yuan slowly touched the middle of heaven fairyland.


    Although longevity may not work, the probability of becoming a golden immortal is too small


    But at least now Shouyuan has, who can say what will happen in the future?


    Feeling the gentle breeze, elder Linyuan hummed a tune and swayed in the clouds. Although he didn''t drink, he was a little drunk.


    Suddenly, elder Lin Yuan seemed to have found something. He frowned, flew higher, and glanced in the direction of Xinghai city.


    There, there are two figures coming through the clouds. It seems that they are going straight to Linyuan. The breath is actually a fairyland.


    The two men looked at some strangers. Elder Lin Yuan immediately grabbed the jade amulet for emergency help and turned to stare at them


    This is a pair of men and women, men''s middle-aged face, women''s natural beauty.


    They also knew the rules. They stopped a few hundred feet away and bowed to Lin Yuan in the air.


    For a time, in the big city where the local monks gathered, the immortal knowledge was locked on the two celestial fairyland monks.


    Even the star cannon buried under the city wall has locked the two men


    Listen to the woman shouting:


    "Dare you ask, are you the immortal of Xinghai gate?"


    Elder Lin Yuan nodded and said, "who is your excellency?"


    The woman said softly, "I''m Lin Qiyue, the leader disciple of Qiling immortal sect. This is my third senior brother, Kou Nian."


    Elder Lin Yuan nodded and asked quietly, "what can I do for you?"


    "We want to go to xinghaimen to meet the leader of xinghaimen," said Lin Qiyue. "I have a close friend between lingxianzong and non-verbal Taoist friends in those years.


    Now everyone in the world can hear about non-verbal Taoist friends, which really makes people sad.


    Although the nonverbal Taoist friends are no longer here, my leader wants to walk more with xinghaimen. "


    "Oh, so it is," elder Lin Yuan just wanted to reply, but he heard a sound.


    The elder was shocked because it was not others who spoke, but what he admired more and more


    Fei Picchu, sister of language, wonderful fairy.


    "Elder, there is deceit."


    Lin Yuan was more alert at the bottom of his heart, and Wang Xiaomiao immediately told him to relax.


    In recent years, although Wang Xiaomiao''s cultivation speed is not too fast, there are many methods of sound transmission, and there are special immortal treasures to assist.


    After all, a commander level figure does not need to take the initiative to fight and kill. It is enough to plan strategies.


    Soon, Lin Yuan knew his idea from the bottom of his heart and made an invitation gesture to the two people in front.


    "You two, why don''t you follow me to the door first."


    The man and woman suddenly showed a kind smile and floated up from behind.


    ¡­¡­


    Earth, the suburban residential complex of a city in Greater China.


    Wang Sheng and Chi Ling walked around here at will. They kept talking in the sound insulation barrier arranged by Wang Sheng. Looking at their expressions, this conversation should be very good.


    And Wang Sheng didn''t expect


    He thought so many ideas, considered so many strategies, calculated so many experts, but completely ignored the strongest "weapon" on earth.


    Wang Sheng also felt that his odds of winning in the face of the Immortal Emperor were not so low.


    Chi Ling said: "non language, I said so much, do you understand?"


    "Of course," Wang Sheng smiled and summed up four words simply and clearly.


    Cultural invasion.

 Chapter 751

    Shiniang is really... A little powerful.


    A few words provide Wang Sheng with a new idea.


    The earth''s booming culture is actually a sharp weapon. If we reverse the transportation of Xiandao civilization, we may be able to produce some wonderful "chemical reactions".


    Wang Sheng showed a lot of interest in this. He strolled with Chi Ling and talked about it for a long time, which also opened the door to a new world.


    Conquest is not just by force;


    Wang Sheng has been fighting outside, completely subconsciously ignoring the greatest advantage on earth.


    The immortal civilization in the endless starry sky has formed a huge and ancient atmosphere over the long years because of the pursuit of immortality and immortality.


    Few people care about things other than monasticism;


    Chaos and disorder have long become a common ecology in the endless starry sky.


    However, the earth is different. The culture inherited from Xiandao civilization has developed rapidly in the ancient Dahua country for thousands of years;


    Then there is the integration of things and all kinds of ideological emancipation


    History has become a textbook;


    This textbook, which extracts some essence, can also be used directly to influence the whole immortal civilization.


    A series of pictures have emerged in Wang Sheng''s mind


    [online repair, Galaxy interconnection!]


    [the latest serial "Da Neng, please slow down" has been widely sold all over the East sky region]


    [recently, a well-known old great energy chunyangzi was besieged and chased by hundreds of Luo Jinxian for endorsing the virtual game "it''s a brother, come and kill me". Now his whereabouts are unknown]


    "This is a good way," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "Moreover, once the earth culture opens branches and leaves in the endless starry sky, the specificity of the earth itself will be covered up by the trend."


    "The starting point of my thinking about this problem is to cover up the differences of the earth itself."


    Chi Ling said calmly, "in order to make the earth in the whole starry sky, it won''t seem too out of place.


    Since we can''t conquer them in a short time, we can only assimilate them.


    However, this matter is also very troublesome. "


    "Shiniang, make a point," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "I always feel that this matter may become our trump card in the future."


    "It''s not us," Chi Ling looked at Wang Sheng. "Most of the citizens of Dahua live on the earth.


    Now there are three questions. I also need to ask your opinion.


    To be exact, I want to ask you. "


    Wang Sheng nodded immediately and said, "Shiniang, just ask."


    If he can answer, he will lose!


    "First, if the current situation continues to develop, will daomen leave the earth one day.


    The second question is, if at a certain point in time, a life body that can easily crush the stars suddenly comes to the earth, how would you deal with it.


    The third question... "


    Chi Ling said slowly, while Wang Sheng listened carefully, but there was a little bitterness in the bottom of her heart.


    Where can these problems be made clear in a few words.


    Each one is so ''huge''.


    Especially the third question;


    Chi Ling asked Wang Sheng if there was any way to reverse it. Now it is becoming more and more obvious that ordinary people yearn for and worship immortals.


    This is no longer a problem, it is simply a ''proposition''!


    The result is


    Wang Sheng said that he would write a discussion of no less than 5000 words to Shiniang later to try to provide some ideas to solve the problem.


    After Chi Ling left, Wang Sheng returned to the party and was not interested. He lay on the hammock and began to make the next plan.


    Now I want to accept the avenue left by Nuwa God. For the time being, I can''t leave the earth, but it doesn''t mean I can''t do anything.


    The next plan can be divided into three routes at the same time


    Looking for the king of man;


    Prepare to transport the earth culture to the outside world secretly, starting from Fengmo star and 11 stars in the ancient battlefield, or choose a farther star to be safe;


    Enhance the defense and camouflage of the earth itself.


    Because of the age wheel array, I sit on the earth and arrange these plans. In my self perception, I can find out the effect without waiting too long.


    There is no way to worry about looking for a human king, so we can only search slowly;


    To enhance the earth''s defense and camouflage, Wang Sheng actually has some ideas.


    ¡ª¡ªYou can ask your ancestors to make a fake solar system.


    For ordinary people, this idea is unimaginable; But for the grandmaster, who can grasp the stars at will, it is not too difficult to find a Yang star and several stars in the vast starry sky.


    Do more concealment to avoid attracting other people''s attention.


    Only, it needs detailed planning to transport the earth''s culture and spread ideas in the endless starry sky.


    Taking entertainment as the carrier is a good choice;


    Just like the rice Empire often likes to export its own culture through entertainment, turn black and white, and easily occupy the moral commanding height


    Such behavior is naturally shameful, but from the perspective of protecting the earth, exporting some "values" that can have an impact on Xiandao civilization is likely to have the effect of "one stone arousing thousands of waves".


    As soon as the party at Mou Yue''s house was over, Wang Sheng flew directly back to his residence;


    He ran a few friars'' red lights and flew to several no fly areas, but after returning home, he quickly sorted out his ideas.


    He didn''t have to worry about the specific details. He told Xiaomiao them the idea, and they arranged and experimented.


    People do their best, it''s not laziness


    Wang Sheng has a clear understanding of himself. He is a sword practitioner of kendo. He is not a strategist or a talented poet.


    Thinking about how to deal with the Immortal Emperor all day has given him enough headache.


    However, a piece of news that gave Wang Sheng a headache was also sent to him the next day.


    Kai Lingxian sect, something may have happened.


    ¡­¡­


    "Two friars in heaven fairyland claim to be disciples of the leader of qilingxianzong


    But elder Lin Yuan asked them to taste the pill, but they didn''t recognize it at all. It was the pill of Qiling immortal sect... "


    Mou Yue looked at the "telegram" in her hand and said the above content to Wang Sheng.


    Xi Lian and Taoist Qinglin also frowned.


    "This is obviously a test," said Xi Lian, "and you can directly find Xinghai gate. Maybe even Xinghai gate has been exposed."


    However, Taoist priest Qinglin said, "in fact, there is no need to doubt. We can be completely sure that the strong enemy has learned about Feiyu''s work as an elder in Xinghai gate."


    "There is no airtight wall in the world," said Mou Yue. "We have considered this matter before.


    Now, only a small number of trustworthy people know that nonverbal is still alive, and the earth''s external communication device is strictly controlled.


    In the outside world, no one knows that Feiyu is still alive except Taoist priest Xiaomiao and Qingyanzi, Taoist priest Zhou Yinglong and two Taoist leaders. "


    Wang Sheng frowned and said, "the relationship between qilingxianzong and me should be found out.


    Go to qilingxianzong to get in touch?


    This excuse is really too lame. "


    Xi Lian said, "this shows that the people behind may not care."


    "How did Xiaomiao deal with this?" Wang Sheng raised his head and asked.


    Mou Yue looked at the words on the paper and simply replied:


    "Xiaomiao didn''t ask the leader of Xing Zi to come forward, but asked elder Lin Yuan of Xinghai gate to receive them and deal with them to leave behind.


    When they asked about your practice in xinghaimen, elder Lin Yuan showed a sense of sadness and said that he had spent hundreds of years temporarily forgetting his grief and was mentioned again... "


    Xi Lian said with a smile, "there''s Xiaomiao pointing around. Elder Linyuan didn''t show any flaws."


    "The problem is that the other party has been staring at xinghaimen," Wang Sheng thought carefully with his fingers crossed.


    Taoist Qinglin asked, "is it possible that the man is doing it?"


    "Well," Wang Sheng answered, "basically.


    The rise and fall of the Holy Spirit took 300 years to calculate, and there were not many flaws.


    Moreover, the Holy Spirit has the loudest reputation. When the whole immortal and holy world is searching, the corner of the ancient battlefield has been very calm and there has been no problem


    Logically speaking, there is only that person. "


    Taoist Qinglin asked, "then why doesn''t he come directly to the earth and erase the earth?"


    "Maybe it''s fear," Wang Sheng said. "When the Holy Spirit awakens, there may be the counterattack left by the great God of wa. He may be afraid of this and dare not come over..."


    Xi Lian sneered, "although I don''t understand what you''re talking about, you''re very vivid."


    "What shall we do now?"


    Mou Yue said, "commander Xiaomiao hinted in his writing that to consult the think tank on earth should mean to let you give advice."


    "Da Yin is hidden in the city," Wang Sheng said softly. "The forces of the earth cultivation community have been divided into parts and rooted in the eleven stars.


    If you can''t trust them, send them back directly.


    Give xinghaimen a suggestion and let their core move outward. If they can''t, they will migrate out of the wind.


    By the way, did Xiaomiao mention the situation of Lingxian sect? "


    "Someone has been arranged to investigate," Mou Yue whispered, "but it seems that we can get information as soon as possible through the hand of an elder named Su Niang."


    "Now we can only wait for news."


    Wang Sheng leaned on the sofa and lost his mind for a while.


    When Mou Yue left, Wang Sheng stopped her and asked her to take away the "review letter" she had written for Shiniang.


    By the way, the search for the soul of the king and the "export of earth culture" were also handed over to the official.


    Cultural invasion is a very interesting point for Wang Sheng.


    Of course, the premise is to ensure the safety of the earth.


    The ball is gone. It''s not exciting.


    Wang Sheng looked at Taoist priest Qinglin, who took the initiative to stand up and said with a smile:


    "The messenger is naturally the most appropriate thing."


    "Well, please, elder. I''ll write a letter later and take it to my grandmaster."


    "Good."


    Taoist Qinglin answered immediately.


    Wang Sheng frowned and continued to think about countermeasures.


    The Immortal Emperor should not suddenly not play cards according to the routine and send several great powers to forcibly crush the earth


    Fortunately, Wang Sheng waited here for only two days. After more than half a year in the endless starry sky, the news about qilingxianzong came.


    Kai Ling Xian Zong is all right;


    The leader of qilingxian sect doesn''t have those two disciples.


    Things are getting more and more complicated


    But Wang Sheng could feel that a big hand seemed to have poked in front of him.

 Chapter 752

    "Catch... Stars?"


    At the exit of the forbidden place, chunyangzi opened a note in his hand and looked thoughtful.


    This note was sent by Taoist priest Wang Xiaomiao with Qing Yanzi. It was two words sent by Wang Sheng.


    Chunyangzi pondered a few times, and his eyes showed a little divine thought.


    "The strategy of non language is really..."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhi Bing immortal looked here, and chunyangzi handed the note with a smile.


    Soon, Zhi Bing fairy frowned gently and said, "what does this mean?"


    Chunyangzi shook his head honestly, "I can''t understand."


    "Then why did you just sigh?"


    "It''s not. I feel embarrassed that I can''t understand it," chunyangzi said with a smile. "What''s the meaning of catching stars? Can you understand Bingbing?"


    Zhi Bing immortal pondered and said, "you might as well ask him about it directly."


    "Doesn''t it seem that my grandmaster is too cheap?" chunyangzi chuckled and took the opportunity to be a little closer to Zhibing immortal, who was thinking about the note at this time.


    Although it has been rejected for thousands of miles now, according to Wang Sheng''s instructions, Zhi Bing immortal kept giving chunyangzi some sweets while rejecting thousands of miles.


    But soon, Zhi Bing immortal glanced over, chunyangzi took back his hands, stood on the side with a righteous face, and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    "Go and ask," Zhi Bing immortal threw the note to chunyangzi. "I''ll watch here. Just go and go back quickly."


    "Bing''er, I don''t want to leave you for a moment..."


    "Then I''ll ask."


    "No, no," chunyangzi smiled, "I''d better go. I really can''t let Bingbing contact my little disciple again.


    If he gives you another idea, don''t say that my heart is hanging on you, my soul and body can''t leave you. "


    Zhi Bing hummed softly. Chunyangzi turned and stepped into the wormhole above.


    Chunyangzi just left, Zhibing was also slightly relieved and sat in the void a little distracted.


    But soon, immortal Zhibing closed her eyes again to understand the age wheel array, and shrouded her immortal knowledge in this star domain; Chunyangzi is not here. She needs to be on guard at all times.


    ¡­¡­


    "Catch stars?"


    Wang Xiaomiao sat in her antique boudoir, a pair of soft eyes thinking gently, stood up behind the desk and stretched herself lazily.


    Although the nightdress with a thick little princess style on her body is somewhat incompatible with the decoration of the surrounding screens, beds, patterned carpets and embroidered wooden windows.


    But comfort is the most important thing.


    The female immortals outside use belly pockets, which are not as comfortable as the close fitting clothes on earth.


    "What does my brother mean by sending this to catch stars?"


    Wang Xiaomiao kept thinking at the bottom of her heart. With a little doubt in her eyes, she walked back and forth at the desk.


    Brother, now, it''s a little unpredictable.


    Wang Xiaomiao hummed a few times, and a little insight soon appeared at the bottom of her heart.


    "Brother, don''t you want to make a fake earth?"


    After picking a thin eyebrow, Wang Xiaomiao immediately sat back at her desk and seemed to have seen her brother''s plan.


    It''s not hard to guess.


    These two words are to be sent to chunyangzi. There are not many things that can make chunyangzi do it.


    Catching stars should be looking for a star close to the earth, or even the possibility of forging a solar system.


    "I don''t know if my grandmaster understands my brother''s brain circuit," Wang Xiaomiao muttered. She soon woke up and raised her hand to hit her lips.


    Some words can''t be said directly.


    There are multiple arrays outside here, and I have some accomplishments now, but those with great powers and supernatural powers may have a way to directly find out here.


    Recently, a fake disciple of qilingxianzong suddenly came to the door. He must be careful.


    Leaning against the soft seat, Wang Xiaomiao thought for a while and then put her eyes on a piece of paper on the other side.


    This is a letter from mu wanxuan, which she just got and sent by Su Niang.


    The word "Qinqi" made Wang Xiaomiao giggle for a long time.


    Because it can''t reveal that Wang Sheng is still alive, there is no signature on the envelope, but it must be ''husband'', ''Lang Jun'', or


    "Little kiss? Hee hee."


    Wang Xiaomiao laughed.


    According to the people sent by Su Niang, this is a letter from elder martial sister mu wanxuan to her hometown. Wang Xiaomiao knew that it must be for her brother.


    Of course, she can''t open the letter written by her sister-in-law to her brother


    But this letter must be sent back by telegram. The contents must be translated into electronic signals, and then entered the wormhole and sent to the earth.


    It will be opened sooner or later, and if you don''t open it, you will be opened and seen by others.


    So


    So


    Wang Xiaomiao opened her eyes earlier. At that time, the whole person was about to melt.


    These two people really dare to write anything


    At first glance, these words are nothing, but if you understand the stem and code words inside, you can find that... It''s really too bold


    She was a little nun who had seen many scenes and had not yet come out. She was red in the face.


    However, between the lines, it reveals the elder martial sister''s longing for my brother;


    The two are now far apart. My brother is recovering from his injury on the earth, and my elder martial sister is practicing somewhere. Although she is fine for the time being, they are indeed in danger.


    "I don''t know when you will be able to keep the clouds open and see the moon."


    Wang Xiaomiao sighed faintly at the bottom of her heart, and her eyes also showed a little thinking.


    Shaoqing, she picked up her pen, wrote several names on one side, and held the brush like ball point pen to write and draw on the other side.


    Wang Sheng can''t appear on the earth now. She has to bear everything. There are too many facts to consider.


    Xinghaimen is not very stable now, even Fengmo star is not very stable.


    Although Lin Yu and Jin Xian are in charge of the defense here, Zhi Bing immortal and grandmaster can also help themselves at a critical moment.


    The future planning scheme of the earth repair community and the future decentralized removal plan of xinghaimen;


    Intelligence network construction between stars, spirit stone supply and material consumption of star ship brigade


    A pile of problems pressed on her head, so that she could only work hard without any salary.


    However, Wang Xiaomiao also likes his current life, which is full and complete, and won''t make him feel tired


    When I was a child, I grew up listening to my brother''s story. I always admire my chivalrous old sword repair.


    At that time, Wang Sheng jumped into the Earth Spirit ban and was called a hero of "saving the world";


    Wang Xiaomiao didn''t know how to cast her baby. In a trance, she became the hero''s sister


    When she was in primary school, she walked along the road. In the air, there would be a Taoist priest with a flying sword and a Taoist robe. She kindly asked herself:


    "Shall I give you a ride?"


    There are often people in uniform who secretly observe themselves outside the classroom and in their own homes


    Since then, Wang Xiaomiao began to understand that she had been secretly watched by many people because of her brother.


    That is, from then on, she seemed to be enlightened, constantly began to think and ponder, and finally honed her mind today.


    At that time, Wang Xiaomiao was under great pressure.


    She didn''t know whether she could play the role of hero''s sister. She also knew that they had tested their qualifications. As a result, they showed a disappointed expression.


    She is not a piece of immortal material;


    But that doesn''t mean that she can''t make constant efforts in other aspects... If force is not worth it, she can only rely on her mind.


    When Wang Sheng was banned from the earth, the resentment at the bottom of Wang Xiaomiao''s heart dissipated with the moment she saw her brother.


    Connected by blood, Wang Xiaomiao understood his brother''s character and knew that his brother could really sacrifice himself for others, and deserved those honors and praise.


    When Wang Sheng wanted to eliminate strangeness and get closer to each other, Wang Xiaomiao was also teased by his brother''s hidden attributes.


    At that time, she was already relatively precocious. Seeing my brother''s hard work, she had to take the initiative to help him


    Various pictures appeared in the bottom of her heart, and Wang Xiaomiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Later, when she lived in the villa, it became her most carefree time. There was an old brother nearby to guide her practice, and the eldest sister and senior sister played around every day.


    Unfortunately, the happy time is short;


    Now she has been outside for six or seven hundred years, and she has gradually lost her original mentality.


    Although this mentality, met the original person, can also find it back.


    Dong Dong


    There was a knock at the door. Wang Xiaomiao looked up and saw fan Tuan Tuan outside the door. He pressed the jade symbol on the table and put her into the house.


    Fan Tuan hurried over with a piece of paper;


    "Xiaomiao, there is news from the earth again!"


    "What news?" Wang Xiaomiao wondered. "Haven''t you just sent the news? Why don''t you put the two messages together?


    How long is the interval between us? There is a difference of more than ten minutes?


    Really, saving energy is very important. Our spiritual stone and aura are not enough to support a local war! "


    Fan Tuan quickly explained: "the previous message was encrypted. Look at the signature, it was sent directly from the investigation team.


    Now this news is sent in the name of the Research Institute. Give us a suggestion. "


    "What advice?"


    "Cultural diffusion erases the earth''s differences, and gradually affects the monks'' thoughts through culture," fan Tuan put the paper in front of Wang Xiaomiao. "It may really be effective to spread out in the form of entertainment."


    "Hmm?" Wang Xiaomiao was stunned. Then he took the document and read it with his head down.


    Soon, the corners of her mouth turned.


    This brain hole is probably opened by my brother again.


    "There is no detailed plan!"


    "The above trust us, let''s find laws in exploration and sum up experience in practice."


    "Alas," Wang Xiaomiao sighed faintly, and then put the paper on the table. "I thought for a few days. It''s easy to say, but it''s troublesome to sit up.


    By the way, help me get a machine for encrypting information. I have a letter from home to send to my parents. "


    "Well, good."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the earth, the streets of a city in Dahua.


    A door opened in the air, and a figure stepped out and looked at the surrounding environment with his back.


    In order to return to immortal Zhibing as soon as possible, chunyangzi directly found a mountain forest he had stayed in according to his memory, performed the great art of heaven and earth, and directly moved over.


    However


    All around this line of sight


    Chunyangzi coughed, turned his back on his hands, closed the gate of heaven and earth, and pretended to walk aside.


    The stunned pedestrians around silently pressed the "special repair and noise" alarm button on the street

 Chapter 753

    The grandmaster should understand what the signal he sent in the past means, right?


    The word "catch a star" is so obvious that you can''t guess it?


    Wang Sheng thought a little bored. He held a book and lay on the sofa, killing the boring days when Yuanshen was absent and elder martial sister was absent


    Things that should and should not be arranged have also been arranged.


    Suddenly, he seemed to be idle.


    Now that the country is peaceful and the people are safe, the weather is good and the system is mature, there is no need for an unknown hero like him to go out to uphold justice.


    Nowadays, all aspects of Dahua are booming, and it is not necessary for him to travel around without a "severe disability".


    What''s more, I still have to maintain a sense of mystery.


    Like overnight, Wang Sheng finally relaxed, but he felt the emotions that immortals often have.


    Boredom.


    Why did I choose to let the original God stay at the star core to accept the avenue of creation


    Directly immersed in the avenue, let the years pass at will, wake up to be a little master, that''s so comfortable.


    Of course, it''s just a joke.


    Wang Sheng chose it naturally because many people need their own company;


    And he didn''t want to. When he really opened his eyes, his home and the ball were gone


    But after arranging all kinds of things, Wang Sheng''s boredom was difficult to solve for a time.


    Everyone has negative emotions, so does Wang Sheng.


    Because the Immortal Emperor''s external demons put too much pressure on Wang Sheng, Wang Sheng''s negative emotions broke out at this time.


    He didn''t drop or smash things to express his anger, but he just felt bored and tired


    It''s very much like the "father''s situation" that I often found when I was a teenager.


    Fatigue is often after overwork


    Well, he''s in good health. Elder martial sister can definitely testify to this.


    At the thought of elder martial sister, Wang Sheng felt a burst of longing at the bottom of his heart, and then became more boring.


    Now


    Unable to practice, unable to practice sword, can only think, it is extremely difficult to understand the avenue.


    He is not very interested in Xi Lian and Huai Jing. If he wants to pass the time, he can only read a book.


    Just now, Wang Sheng is going to study physics and astronomy, expand his horizon of understanding the whole world, and add some inspiration and brain holes.


    Maybe there will be some inspiration. The avenue is contained in these rigorous final laws


    Although the hope is still very slim, after all, I haven''t heard of a fight in physics. After recovery, I suddenly soared into a "physical Fairy".


    Taoist Qinglin is accompanied by elder sister Xi Lian every day;


    To be exact, elder sister Xi Lian is accompanied by Taoist priest Qinglin every day, but there is no one around her.


    It is possible to summon Lingsheng or Guling tea, but Wang Sheng saw that they practiced hard, and there was no topic to shout out, so he had to give up.


    Originally, Wang Sheng came out early from the star core. First, he wanted to think out a way to deal with the Immortal Emperor, but after thinking about it, he only opened a few ideas.


    And he provided these ideas, which can be safely handed over to the local spiritual world.


    Second, I want to accompany my parents. I have been running around and can''t be filial in front of my parents'' knees.


    But his parents proved that his best filial piety is not to disturb their journey around the world


    In fact, Wang Sheng''s parents also have some ideas. They don''t want to delay Wang Sheng from doing business.


    With a slap, the book in Wang Sheng''s hand hit his face.


    He collapsed on the sofa like a salted fish in the golden fairyland who had lost his dream.


    In the study, two heads came together. Xi Lian and Taoist priest Qinglin were high and low, looking at Taoist priest Wang who was not breathing


    Xi Lian said anxiously, "is he too boring?"


    "What''s interesting?"


    "Hmm..." Xi Lian turned her eyes and said immediately, "yes, take him and I''ll take you to a good place!"


    Qinglin Taoist priest frowned for a while, with some bad omens.


    However, half an hour later


    Wearing a dress and holding a mobile phone, Xi Lian looked for a map and asked someone for directions. She soon took them to a famous local


    evening show.


    Wang Sheng frowned and didn''t speak, but Taoist Qinglin yelled in a low voice: "Xiaolian, why did you bring us here? Friars shouldn''t come to such a place even if they don''t clean themselves up!"


    "What kind of place? Do you think this is a brothel? This is a jumping place!"


    Xi Lian snorted angrily, threw her head back and walked towards the front.


    The two security guards in front of the door didn''t dare to say a word when they saw such a charming figure. They quickly opened the door and let Xi Lian in.


    Qinglin Taoist priest frowned, but Wang Sheng smiled and said, "this place... Is a place for communication. Although there are some things that are not in the eye, there is no need to be too harsh."


    "What a formality!"


    "Elder, go in and accompany me. It''s also very dangerous for a single girl to come to such a place."


    "Come on, too," Qinglin said, and Wang Sheng couldn''t refuse.


    So they walked forward and were about to enter the door, but they were stopped by two big hands, one left and one right.


    "Do you have any members?"


    Taoist priest Qinglin was about to make a move on the spot. Fortunately, Wang Sheng stopped quickly, took out a certificate in his pocket and handed it to him.


    Special documents of the investigation team.


    Wang Sheng said calmly, "I suspect you have a problem here. Come and investigate."


    The two men looked at each other and handed back their certificates. "Sorry, we only let members in here."


    As soon as Wang Sheng stared, he was about to give off momentum and frighten people. Taoist priest Qinglin on the side was afraid that he would hurt mortals, so he quickly stopped him.


    Just at this time, a figure appeared in it, tall and thin, with an empty face. When the probe looked, it immediately brightened up: "big man!"


    "Huh?"


    "I, Dezhu, Zhao Dezhu!"


    The young man immediately smiled and ran out to salute Wang Sheng and Taoist priest Qinglin.


    As the saying goes, many friends and many roads.


    But Wang Sheng didn''t expect that he had deep feelings for this sentence. He was brought in by his friends when he went into the night


    When sister Xi Lian came, she naturally became the focus of the audience;


    She just found a corner and set up a sign next to it with the word "roll". She sat there, ordered the wine and asked Wang Sheng and Taoist priest Qinglin to come over.


    Zhao Dezhu was obviously a familiar guest on this occasion and soon created an atmosphere;


    Wang Sheng also drank some wine. He felt that the wine had no taste. It was far inferior to the Wa family secret brew brewed by Lishang.


    In other words, the grandmaster should understand what the word "catch a star" means.


    The master''s realm is so profound, how can he not understand


    Relax. Wang Sheng also relaxed. He sat here and looked at those young and beautiful figures everywhere.


    Not long after, Xi Lian dragged Taoist priest Qinglin to the rhythm pool. Wang Sheng smiled at the corners of his mouth and had some reverie at the bottom of his heart.


    But what Wang Sheng didn''t know was that he had a good time here. At this time, Mou Yue of the investigation team was taking people all over the city to look for him.


    Wang Sheng''s mobile phone also fell at home and had no positioning device.


    ¡ª¡ªNo one dares to position him now.


    Who would have thought that he would come to such a place to dance and dance as an example and a protector of the kingdom of Dahua


    The investigation team has now become an ant on the hot pot.


    Without him, there was an accident. A mysterious expert appeared in the street and was walking slowly. He didn''t know his purpose and why.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why can''t you feel the breath of non language?"


    On the street, surrounded by three floors inside and outside the combat readiness group, he still looked like no one else. He searched a Grandmaster who Wang Sheng fell. He walked forward with both hands and thought.


    Naturally, he would not take another look at the immortals around him who are not "mortals".


    Although the other side was holding those iron pipes and spray and launches, they were not prepared to take care of them.


    Who is he?


    Tianting Sanxian, a mythical person, is a famous expert in today''s endless starry sky and immortal holy world.


    To argue with these ignorant and fearless mortals is to lower the level of their life.


    Chunyangzi didn''t know that at this time, Wang Sheng''s yuan God was in the star core, and was blinded by the small wooden sword and the avenue of creation;


    He reached the earth directly and wanted to ask what the word "catch a star" meant


    "Could it be that something happened to Feiyu?"


    Walking, several old Taoist priests flew in the air ahead, but they were Taoist experts invited by the investigation team, leaders and elders of several Taoist inheritors.


    When they looked from a distance, they didn''t find that chunyangzi, who had returned to nature, had any pressure, but the idea of trying to test came out at the bottom of their heart, and the spirit felt like a wild jump.


    Several people also know that this person must be a foreign expert.


    So they fell to the ground and waited quietly for chunyangzi to come. Several brigades of the combat readiness group also quickly withdrew and remained vigilant outside.


    Several streets have also been completely closed.


    Several old Taoists bowed forward and said, "younger generation, Laoshan Taoist monk, have you seen your predecessors."


    Chunyangzi nodded and said calmly, "step back and don''t quarrel with me."


    After that, chunyangzi continued to move forward with his hands on his back, searched Wang Sheng''s breath again and again, leaving the old masters looking at each other.


    "By the way, if you can''t find non-verbal, you can check the two people who came back with non-verbal."


    Chunyangzi suddenly had an idea. With a smile at the bottom of his heart, the immortal consciousness spread again and enveloped the whole earth in an instant.


    He soon saw Xi Lian shaking in the light Goman and Taoist priest Qinglin standing on the side with an embarrassed face. Xianzhi circled here and immediately found Wang Sheng in the corner.


    "This boy is enjoying himself here, but it''s easy for me to find it for a while."


    In a flash, chunyangzi disappeared and left a group of people staring at him.


    The scene of large-scale disco jumping, amid the noise of music.


    Wang shengzheng and Zhao Dezhu talked about dancing posture. They suddenly felt that there were two lines of sight behind them. When they turned around, they subconsciously shrunk their necks.


    "Grandmaster, why are you here? Look at your face. What''s the matter?"


    "Bah! I really misunderstood you! Come here in broad daylight! Is this a place you can come in the daytime!"


    Chunyangzi scolded angrily. Then he looked up and looked around. Seeing those young girls in open clothes, he was filled with emotion.


    "But don''t say


    Now this place is quite unique. "


    Wang Sheng quickly got up and gave up his seat to his ancestors.

 Chapter 754

    "Today''s secular world is much more prosperous than it was more than a thousand years ago."


    In the noisy music, chunyangzi sat on the throne, while Wang Sheng stood smiling;


    Zhao Dezhu on the side was also quite surprised. I didn''t know where the Taoist priest who looked handsome and exuded strong male charm came from.


    However, chunyangzi, who originally wanted to go back immediately, was squinting and smiling and soon integrated into such an environment.


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help reminding: "master, you..."


    "Oh, by the way, I''m here to ask about your note."


    Chunyangzi frowned and said, "what do those two words mean?"


    The corners of Wang Sheng''s mouth twitched slightly. That''s why you feel


    Sure enough, it''s better to ask Taoist Ching Lin to deliver the letter directly


    At that moment, Wang Sheng explained two sentences. Chunyangzi suddenly smiled and said, "this is a good way. I''ll search later. It''s not difficult."


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times and wanted to ask his grandfather when to go back.


    Chunyangzi said, "do you have any earthly clothes at this time? Prepare some sets for me.


    According to the figure of master Zhi bingzu''s milk, prepare more women''s clothes. "


    Wang Sheng breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that his grandfather would say "no hurry".


    Immortal Zhibing spent a lot of effort to teach her grandmaster steadily


    If this cultural shock on earth makes the grandmaster liberate his nature again, it is really


    Fortunately, chunyangzi just asked him to prepare clothes.


    The grandmaster is now regarded as the guardian power of the earth. Wang Sheng informed the investigation team, and the investigation team was immediately busy.


    However, the investigation team, which has always been very serious, suddenly had to carry out the purchase task, which made some young people with a strong sense of justice complain.


    In order to prevent the grandmaster from indulging in this place, Wang Sheng took the initiative to say, "grandmaster, the environment here is noisy. Let''s find a quiet place to talk."


    "Let''s go," chunyangzi raised his hand, looked at Wang Sheng, frowned and said, "why can I see you here, but I can''t know you''re here?"


    Wang Sheng pondered half a voice, "ancestor, please arrange a sound insulation Dharma array."


    Chunyangzi wrapped them with a little finger and a touch of immortal light. Their bodies also appeared directly in a secluded river embankment a few kilometers away.


    "But what went wrong?"


    "The disciple''s yuan Shen is not here," Wang Sheng smiled and explained his current situation.


    Chunyangzi suddenly smiled and said, "the way of creation is really mysterious. No wonder I feel like an empty shell when I see you. It turns out that the real you didn''t show up."


    Wang Sheng sighed gently and whispered, "master, can you speak safely here?"


    "Naturally, what do you want to say?"


    "The Immortal Emperor may be an external devil," Wang Sheng said straight to the point. "When I entered the star core here, I saw the memory left by the Holy Spirit in the last life. I didn''t have the opportunity to tell you about it.


    Disciple has been worried about this recently.


    If the Immortal Emperor didn''t unify the three realms for power and cultivation, what''s his purpose? "


    Chunyangzi was stunned. He stood there and frowned tightly. It took him a while to react.


    "The problem is a little serious... Nonverbal!"


    The grandmaster clapped his hand on his shoulder. Wang Sheng immediately cheered up, "grandmaster, you said, I''m here."


    "It''s up to you to save the three realms. I decided to retire from the three realms and take little Bingbing to escape from the vortex of cause and effect!"


    Wang Sheng opened his mouth and was at a loss.


    Chunyangzi chuckled and said with a smile, "I''m just kidding you.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    I never thought there was such an inside story.


    But in this way, we will take more initiative and have more possibilities. "


    "Oh?" Wang Sheng blinked. "Grandmaster, how can you take more initiative?"


    "Tell me more about it."


    At that moment, Wang Sheng told chunyangzi what he saw in detail; This is something I didn''t say to my master and little sister.


    Only chunyangzi can discuss with him.


    Soon, chunyangzi fell into thinking and paced back and forth here.


    "It''s really a good thing."


    Wang shengdun''s defeat gave his grandmaster''s'' optimism '', "grandmaster, this represents that the strength of the other party is not bottomed out, which may have exceeded our understanding.


    When he killed the Holy Spirit of my last life, he revealed dozens of roads that are completely different from our world.


    Even... "


    Chunyangzi said with a smile, "the Immortal Emperor''s strength has already reached the top level between heaven and earth. That is, because heaven and earth block the sea of Tao, he can''t unite the Tao, so he can''t become a saint like the three supreme masters.


    Non language, you see the level is too shallow. "


    Wang Sheng frowned slightly. "Grandmaster, how do we plan?"


    "Find a way to make his identity as a foreign devil known to the world," chunyangzi narrowed his eyes slightly. "At that time, the three world experts will naturally attack."


    Wang Sheng:


    I thought my grandmaster thought of some amazing strategy;


    Wang Sheng had thought about this before, but his conclusion was that before he spread the news, he would be hit by the thunder of the Immortal Emperor.


    Since ancient times, the development of the general trend of heaven and earth has been played by the Immortal Emperor.


    Now they are completely passive.


    "Master, how can we make his identity known to the world?"


    Wang Sheng said positively, "now, without saying anything else, it is difficult to make people believe that the Immortal Emperor is not dead."


    Chunyangzi nodded slowly, indicating that Wang Sheng could speak, so he said more.


    Wang Sheng began to analyze his grandfather slowly.


    During this time, he considered all kinds of possibilities and all kinds of difficulties and obstacles. At this time, chunyangzi kept nodding.


    Two hours later


    "I''m glad that you can grow up like this."


    Chunyangzi was full of emotion, "since you have considered it in such detail, I won''t advise you much.


    Later, Zhibing and I will continue to crack the age wheel array, which can also be regarded as guarding the portal here. "


    Wang Sheng made a way of bowing: "disciples live here and thank their ancestors for their kindness."


    "It should be done," chunyangzi said. "The crape myrtle emperor once entrusted me with this place.


    In fact, the countermeasures you are thinking about at this time are good, but the hope is not too great.


    You have found the soul of the human king, and you can''t break the ban set by the Immortal Emperor.


    Let the... Culture here invade the endless starry sky. I don''t know what you mean. This road is quite novel. You can try it.


    I also have some suggestions to see if you can open your mind. "


    "I listened to the teachings of my ancestors."


    "First, you have never been in contact with those who have practiced in the immortal holy world before opening up the three realms.


    Some of them had also stayed in Tianting before they broke off contact with Tianting.


    You may be able to fight for these experts.


    Second, the netherworld is very important. The six samsara is considered to be a treasure of the avenue. You should make preparations in this regard in advance. When you accept the avenue of creation, you can focus on it for the time being.


    Third, the news that the Immortal Emperor is an exorcism will not be announced for the time being.


    Your influence is far from enough now. It will only scare the snake. When we can match the power of the Immortal Emperor, we will take this as the last card. "


    Chunyangzi said a word, because he saw the vehicles stopping in the distance and the mortal women running in a hurry.


    Chunyangzi immediately touched his chin and raised his eyebrow to Mou Yue who ran over there, "non language, look over there."


    Wang Sheng, who was thinking about the survival of the earth, turned his head and asked strangely, "what''s the matter, grandmaster?"


    "You can also make several sets of this kind of clothes."


    Wang Sheng immediately tilted his head and looked at Mou Yue wearing a professional skirt over there. He couldn''t help holding his forehead with one hand.


    Our expert


    Enemy expert


    Sure enough, I''d better wait until I accept the avenue of fortune and figure out how to fight with the Immortal Emperor.


    Mou Yue came to give chunyangzi women''s clothes;


    To be exact, it is all kinds of costumes sent to chunyangzi and will be presented to Zhibing immortal, from long skirts, short skirts, trousers, long shirts and so on, to all kinds of personal clothes.


    After chunyangzi got the storage ring, he couldn''t put it down and sighed.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "if you have any clothes you want later, you can tell Xiaomiao directly and ask her to help you buy them."


    "Now, this earthly world is more and more wonderful, ha ha, ha ha!"


    Leaving such a sentence, chunyangzi opened a gateway to heaven and earth. With one step, his body disappeared into the deep starry sky.


    This little secret from the bottom of his heart was revealed, and Wang Sheng felt much better.


    The pressure suddenly decreased by more than half.


    Whether there will be pressure on the grandmaster is beyond Wang Sheng''s control.


    The matter of catching stars was entrusted to the ancestor;


    The plan of earth culture invading Xiandao civilization and looking for human king has been handed over to the officials of Dahua


    Suddenly, Wang Sheng was completely idle.


    Previously, I wanted Taoist priest Qinglin to send a letter to my grandfather, but as soon as Taoist priest Qinglin was about to leave, he was shouted by Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng thought of encryption technology, so he didn''t have to go to Qinglin Taoist priest;


    After all, he is at home with his eldest sister. It really has a bad influence.


    The days ahead seem to be really idle.


    Wang Sheng also knows that the endless starry sky is still in turmoil, and the war in the immortal holy world is rising again.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s probably the Immortal Emperor who is making trouble in secret.


    Now what Wang Sheng needs most is time. If he can give him tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years of stable development and careful planning, he will not be able to fight against the Immortal Emperor.


    But now, he doesn''t have so much time to prepare. The Immortal Emperor may come to kill himself at any time


    Wang Sheng won''t believe a punctuation mark what Feng Jiu said at the beginning.


    At this time, Wang Sheng also occupied some initiative. The next step is to expand the initiative a little bit.


    "To find something, the Immortal Emperor didn''t expect me to do."


    Wang Sheng stood on the riverbank with his hands on his back and gradually fell into thinking again.


    It was drizzling around, and Wang Sheng''s body radiated a faint Fairy Light, which was very soft.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a hundred times the flow rate of years, a deserted star in the western region of heaven is in a palace.


    Sitting on the high seat was the dark shadow, with a burly figure and a dark face, with two big flags behind it.


    This man has a strong breath and his Taoist rhyme is quite shocking. If there is an ancient great power here, you may be able to recognize his identity.


    He was a strong man who ran across the immortal holy world at the end of ancient times. He was famous in ancient times, but he hasn''t been seen for a long time.


    The man kept his eyes closed, but slowly opened his eyes. In a hoarse voice, he asked the empty side:


    "Have the people who went to test xinghaimen come back?"


    Hoo!


    A light green flame lit up, and the empty hall suddenly became heavily shadowed. Hundreds of people knelt on the ground and didn''t seem to move.


    As if just now, this person moved horizontally from other parallel planes, and the voice echoed slowly in the hall.

 Chapter 755

    Zhao Dezhu''s monastic life has been a little messy in recent years.


    Every few weeks, there are greeting calls from the investigation team; If you walk a few steps, you will find an unmanned machine overhead.


    This situation began when he first met the big man''s existence


    An encounter in a Friar''s detention center, some posture to change the trajectory of his life.


    After the first meeting with the big man, Zhao Dezhu began to get the "love" of the investigation team, investigating his behavior and monitoring his behavior from time to time.


    If it were not for the current memory erasing instrument, it is said that it is easy to turn people into fools, it is estimated that it would be used for him.


    On several occasions, when he finally dated his sister to a critical moment, the little sister and brother of the investigation team suddenly knocked on the door and asked him for half an hour.


    intended!


    These workaholics must have been intentional! I envy him for being a wizard of monasticism. At the same time, I can still have so many girls!


    Zhao Dezhu often speculates like this


    Zhao Dezhu doesn''t understand why the government should keep a secret about the existence of the big man. It is clear that the big man had been publicized as a hero before, and now there is no information to search on the Internet.


    The second meeting with the big guy was in the impressive disco.


    At that time, he was jumping "friar Di" happily. After a casual exploration, he saw two big men who were stopped outside the door.


    Zhao Dezhu had an idea and hurried up to open the way for the big men.


    Originally, he wanted to get a magic weapon this time, but unexpectedly, he saw the big man''s big man again.


    The ancestor of Jian xiufei language, isn''t that legendary


    Who''s here?


    After all, it is an unimaginable existence.


    In the five years since then, Zhao Dezhu''s life has been completely disrupted.


    He felt like a prisoner. The investigation team was staring at his movements all the time for fear that he would turn into the Lord of the demon world and turn the earth into Purgatory


    To this end, Zhao Dezhu also looked for the officer of the investigation team who was mainly responsible for himself.


    However, the other party euphemistically said that the monitoring order is directly issued by the superior;


    Not only him, but anyone who has come into contact with the existence must do a good job in nursing to prevent them from leaking any information.


    These are just "negative" effects.


    Zhao Dezhu also tried. If he took the initiative to hand in his mobile phone and practiced in the mountains safely and honestly, the investigation team would not trouble him.


    I don''t know if I won''t trouble him, but I will give him more subsidies and resources.


    They are both teachers and disciples.


    In addition, after meeting Jian xiufei, Zhao Dezhu found that his luck had somehow become better, his little sister''s wechat success rate had become higher, and his emotional progress had become much easier.


    Even the virtual games he secretly played in his spare time of cultivation went a lot smoothly


    He reflected on himself. It was really after meeting a non-verbal boss that his luck suddenly became so good.


    Although I don''t understand why, what the cultivation pays attention to is that it is both mysterious and mysterious. Zhao Dezhu believes it himself.


    In a flash, five years later, although Zhao Dezhu went for a stroll at that night when he was free, he never saw the big man again.


    Up to now, he still doesn''t know who that big man called his ancestor that day.


    Zhao Dezhu gradually began to think about a problem:


    "What should the world look like in the eyes of such people?"


    Sometimes, like now, he would lie on the roof of a small building in the mountain and raise his hand to catch the stars in the sky;


    Of course, he can''t catch anything. With his weak cultivation, he is still a few golden immortals away from controlling the stars.


    But sometimes, Zhao Dezhu always wants to go out and have a look around. He has nothing to do


    "It''s been five years."


    With a slight sigh, Zhao Dezhu pillowed his arm and stared at the distant starry sky.


    He is also a little worried that his aura blessed by the boss will fade and that he will return to his previous mediocrity.


    In the past five years, the speed of his cultivation breakthrough has been three times faster than before.


    Many truths that cannot be understood will be understood in a flash; Once, even in a dream, when I opened my eyes, I had broken through a small realm.


    By the way, he broke his soft big bed.


    Zhao Dezhu felt that all this was because he was stained with the light of the big man;


    Now he still wants to find a chance to touch it, but first he can''t find a reason, and second he doesn''t know where the big man is.


    He said in his throat:


    "Ding, your lucky aura has expired. Please recharge in time."


    Zhao Dezhu was lying on the roof for a burst of silly music, but he was also lonely at the bottom of his heart.


    Everyone wants to be the protagonist of life, but what everyone can do is to be the protagonist of their own life.


    Will your future stories be magnificent, wonderful, and


    "Dezhu," a familiar cry from the teacher''s father came from below, "when you go to the city later, remember to buy some rice and salt."


    Zhao Dezhu raised his hand and hit his eyes. He still replied powerlessly: "I know, master, I''ll buy it tomorrow. Can''t you buy it online?"


    "Last time they said they couldn''t find a place, they still had to fly ten kilometers for shiyujian to pick up the express."


    The old Taoist priest at the bottom said calmly, "I want to eat some light food recently. What''s your opinion?"


    "Hey, OK, I know."


    Zhao Dezhu answered weakly and yawned long.


    The old Taoist below shook his head and stepped into the room.


    Zhao Dezhu smiled and continued to look at his stars and daydream.


    In fact, friars should not have delusions, but Zhao Dezhu couldn''t help dreaming these beautiful dreams since he was a teenager.


    He also knows that this may be a disease... And it''s easy to really get yourself out of the devil


    "If people have no illusions, what''s the difference with machines?"


    Zhao Dezhu yawned again. This time he didn''t resist. He closed his eyes on the roof and slowly fell into a deep sleep.


    Dream again


    Every dream is like watching flowers, strange and strange;


    Sometimes Zhao Dezhu dreams of modern life, and sometimes of ancient times. He incarnates himself as a scholar, general and soldier;


    Sometimes I dream that I was in charge of the Great China in various modern times


    Up to now, Zhao Dezhu has not had similar dreams¡ª¡ª It''s also because you can''t sleep if you don''t sleep after your cultivation is high.


    In this dream, he seems to be a vendor, walking around the streets with fruits. It seems that he has a good income and is in a very happy mood today


    Until the rising sun, a ray of sunshine shone on Zhao Dezhu''s eyelids and woke him up from the roof.


    He sat up, stretched, and then began to beat his chest.


    Another night that could have been absurd, carefree and happy was wasted!


    I took out my mobile phone and looked at the chat information. Sure enough, I forgot to chat with my sister late at night


    Sitting there annoyed for a while, Zhao Dezhu jumped down from the roof and wanted to say hello to his master, but found that the master had closed the simple array around the house, which seemed to be practicing.


    "Rice and salt..."


    Zhao Dezhu shook his head and casually photographed a flying sword thrown in the corner. He stepped on the soles of his feet, dressed in jeans and plaid shirt, and went down the mountain.


    After flying for a short time, the city is in the distance.


    Zhao Dezhu was just about to merge into the "special track for air defense" into the city. Suddenly, the flying sword under his feet stopped. His body also stopped inexplicably in the air.


    What the hell?


    Zhao Dezhu twisted his body, but the flying sword under his feet seemed to be locked by the air and could not shake at all.


    Formation?


    Magic?


    Zhao Dezhu has a cold heart. Although he hasn''t heard the news of evil cultivation for a long time, he doesn''t want to get on the news in this way!


    "Taoist friend..."


    Suddenly he heard a soft voice coming from above. Zhao Dezhu looked up and saw three figures standing on a cloud hundreds of meters above his head.


    It was the man in the middle wearing a bright red robe who first attracted Zhao Dezhu''s attention;


    At this time, the girl standing on the right side of the man is talking to herself hundreds of meters away


    In terms of face, Zhao Dezhu felt that this was the most beautiful girl he had ever seen.


    But then the "most" moved to the other side of the bright red robe, the female immortal standing quietly.


    How beautiful


    How can there be


    incorrect!


    Zhao Dezhu fixed his eyes and looked carefully. At the bottom of his heart, a picture he had seen many times came out, and a name blurted out.


    "Mu Buyu!"


    As soon as the voice came out, Zhao Dezhu trembled and felt a touch of shallow authority from above.


    Just listen to the people above say in an ancient tune


    "Elder martial sister, you are really a celebrity here. You can be recognized by any friar."


    "Not really."


    "Feiyao, go down and ask if this man has any nonverbal whereabouts. When we entered here, chunyangzi didn''t say much, but asked us to ask a friar after we came here.


    I have searched this place many times, but I can''t find any trace of non language. "


    Although Zhao Dezhu didn''t have deep attainments in ancient tunes, he clearly heard several words at this time:


    Feiyao, non language, friar, inquire


    "You want to inquire about the whereabouts of non-verbal adults?"


    The girl who was flying down gently nodded. Zhao Dezhu immediately said, "I''m familiar with the non-verbal elder... I''m generally familiar.


    Although I can''t find him, I can take you to the people who can find him!


    Is this OK? "


    The little friar without immortals dares to talk to the master of death and Qinghua emperor who is famous in the endless starry sky at this time


    Probably, this is the legendary newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why are your eyelids jumping today?"


    In the lakeside villa, Wang Sheng, who has moved here for three or four years, is wearing loose home clothes, watching boring TV dramas in projection TV, and spending his time at will.


    You can''t do anything without Yuanshen. You really don''t dare to read books and film and television works every day.


    He also started his own "life" experience plan. Taking advantage of the opportunity, he occasionally went out to have a look and kept the mountains and rivers of Dahua in his heart.


    Five years in a flash, five hundred years outside. I don''t know what the specific situation is now.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The mobile phone vibrated. Wang Sheng took it and looked at the information above his eyes.


    In the first two seconds, he didn''t react much. He threw his mobile phone on the sofa and continued to lie obliquely watching the play.


    But Wang Sheng was suddenly stunned. He turned his head and looked at the news displayed on his mobile phone. He was so excited that he jumped up directly

 Chapter 756

    An aircraft fell slowly from the air, and several figures flew out of it and landed at the lake villa.


    Although Wang Sheng had calmed down at the moment, he was excited and inexplicable when he saw the elder martial sister who flew out first.


    What followed was the Qinghua emperor!


    There is Lin Feiyao, who has not seen for a long time and has some friends with herself!


    And... Er, it doesn''t matter whether you see it or not... Contemporary monk Zhao Dezhu.


    "Emperor!"


    Wang Sheng saluted ahead. A little gentle smile appeared on the more and more cold face of the Qinghua emperor.


    It still looks so scary.


    Qinghua emperor understood their young people''s thoughts quite well and said, "the scenery of the lake is good. Feiyao and I will wait here. Just catch up first."


    Wang Sheng felt a little embarrassed and bowed to Qinghua emperor and asked them to have a rest first.


    Then he left the three guests on the first floor and went to the lake with his elder martial sister.


    This time, the two met, but there was a reversal.


    Wang Sheng only felt that he had been separated from his elder martial sister for a short time, but mu wanxuan felt that he had been separated from his younger martial brother for more than 600 years


    At this time, they just walk a few steps by the lake hand in hand, and they will feel a lot more secure at the bottom of their hearts.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t know whether he has a root tendon. Today, he suddenly doesn''t know what topic to look for, so he wants to stay with his senior sister.


    As if she were there, there would be no trouble and no sorrow;


    The pressure also dissipated, as if he didn''t know what Immortal Emperor was.


    Under an unknown tree by the lake, Wang Sheng propped himself on the trunk with one hand, facing his elder martial sister''s four eyes.


    The simple wall made mu wanxuan''s face hot;


    Although they are already loving lovers, she is always a little shy.


    The elder martial sister whispered, "array."


    "Very afraid," Wang Sheng snapped his fingers and arranged a layer of barrier around him; Elder martial sister is not quite at ease. She has arranged another floor.


    In this way, the two people have a little close behavior.


    With a little warmth, they continued to stroll hand in hand. Naturally, Wang Sheng talked endlessly. Mu wanxuan smiled and listened carefully.


    "Elder martial sister, have you really gathered together now?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you talk..."


    "Habit," Mu wanxuan sighed softly. Her catkin crossed Wang Sheng''s cheek. Her eyes were a little ashamed and whispered, "it''s difficult."


    Wang Sheng nodded with a smile and said, "then don''t care about it in the future.


    You really have no regrets. This is the way we talk. No one can say anything.


    And I always thought you were... Chic and cute. "


    The elder martial sister made a face, then smiled and hummed some popular tunes just heard on the aircraft.


    ¡­¡­


    They didn''t delay too long. After spending half an hour alone, they returned to the villa.


    After all, Emperor Qinghua is still waiting here. As his strongest thigh and the master of his elder martial sister, Wang Sheng dare not neglect it.


    Mu wanxuan took Lin Feiyao upstairs to change modern clothes, leaving the living room on the first floor to Wang Sheng and Qinghua emperor, and


    Someone who should not have appeared here but still appeared here. He doesn''t know whether he should have appeared here or not... Zhao Dezhu.


    "Non language," the Qinghua emperor smiled, "I''m relieved to see that you''re all right.


    This time, I have endured those evil thieves for hundreds of years before I can see you here.


    Chunyangzi said, "it seems that you have something important to talk to me."


    Wang Sheng was not vague, because there was an "outsider" there, so he spoke to the Qinghua emperor and simply said that the Immortal Emperor was an exorcism.


    The Qinghua emperor immediately frowned, and there was a trace of rhyme turbulence around him. Half of the sofa and the tea table in front of him dissipated into dust in an instant.


    Fortunately, the Qinghua emperor soon suppressed his mood ups and downs, got up and took a seat in another position, with a cold light flashing in his eyes


    Zhao Dezhu in the corner doesn''t know what happened, but at this time... He can only tremble.


    "Non language, if you want to fight him in the future, please be sure to let this seat go first."


    "Emperor, please calm down..."


    "Calm down? Hum!"


    The Qinghua Emperor gave a cold hum and the light flashed in his eyes, "I was loyal to him, but he threw it alone and killed many of my relatives and friends. This is an inextricable hatred!


    Now I know that this may be his calculation!


    Bastard! "


    Wang Sheng hurriedly said, "emperor, emperor, this star can''t stand your slap!"


    Qinghua emperor closed his eyes and forced to stabilize his state of mind again.


    A moment later, the Qinghua emperor finally stabilized.


    "Non language, you don''t have to be afraid. After I go out, I will contact the immortals in heaven and spread the matter."


    "The emperor can''t. It''s easy to scare the snake, and the effect is not necessarily how. It''s easy to be biased by the other party," Wang Sheng said. "Now the enemy is in the dark, and we are also in the dark. It''s the forces of the immortal holy world on the bright side.


    Tripartite calculation, the game needs to think more.


    I''m not good at this. I also hope the emperor can test Wenqu Xingjun. If I can, bring Wenqu Xingjun into our camp. "


    Qinghua emperor nodded slowly and said, "Wenqu Xingjun and Erlang Zhenjun are rare talents."


    Wang Sheng hesitated. "Erlang Zhenjun seems to have a blood relationship with the Immortal Emperor."


    The Qinghua emperor said, "there are some things you don''t know, but I saw them in those years.


    Soon after the establishment of the heaven court, there was an ancient great power who saw that the Immortal Emperor was not going well and secretly calculated to let the Immortal Emperor reincarnate and practice with his sister in the heaven palace.


    So there was Erlang Zhenjun.


    However, the Immortal Emperor refused to allow it. First, he suppressed Erlang Zhenjun''s mother under a mountain in the immortal holy world. Erlang Zhenjun split the mountain, but his mother died after being rescued.


    Therefore, Erlang Zhenjun''s heart is full of hatred for the Immortal Emperor, but he has great ambition, has not opened the end of the war, and has been patient all the time. "


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly and thought for a while.


    "This matter will be handled properly," the Qinghua emperor agreed, and said, "it''s not too late. Spend a day here, and there will be a hundred days outside.


    Now what you and I lack most is the word years.


    I''ll go out first and pick up Xiaoqing after I''ve done this well. They''ll leave. "


    But Wang Sheng said, "emperor, you might as well stay here for some time. It''s really easy to expose you when you run back and forth."


    "Goodness," the Qinghua emperor promised, went to the French window and looked at the lake and mountains, "non language, when can you accept the avenue of creation?"


    "Probably..."


    Wang Sheng felt at the bottom of his heart, "at least a hundred years."


    "Oh?" the Qinghua emperor immediately raised his eyebrows. "It''s worthy of being the elder wa Huang. It can let you accept a whole avenue for a hundred years.


    This seat is far inferior. I''m afraid it will take ten thousand years for Xiaoqing to fully master the avenue of life. "


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "there is no way to compare this. The Holy Spirit itself is the embodiment of the avenue of creation, which is compatible with the avenue of creation."


    "Yes," the Qinghua emperor nodded with a smile and looked at Wang Sheng with a little appreciation in his eyes, "you look a little like now."


    "Forced by the situation," Wang Sheng breathed slowly, "fighting with heaven is endless, and fighting with immortals is endless."


    "Well," Zhao Dezhu raised his hand weakly in the corner and whispered, "nonverbal boss, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave temporarily... Can you?"


    "Thank you for leading the way," Wang Sheng arched Zhao Dezhu, who quickly returned the salute.


    Fortunately, the recharge has been achieved. Zhao Dezhu is also quite excited at the bottom of his heart, but he dare not show it. After saluting the Qinghua emperor, he walked out of the villa, stepped on the flying sword and went away in the distance.


    When I came, I was sent back by the aircraft of the investigation team. I had to fly by myself.


    Qinghua emperor said, "Feiyu, when did you find this person?"


    Wang Sheng answered casually: "I just came out of the star core and met it by chance in the detention center."


    Qinghua emperor nodded, didn''t say much, and continued to look at the scenery by the lake.


    Wang Sheng scratched his head and looked at the half missing sofa and coffee table. He didn''t know how to repair it.


    I can only sell another set


    Huh? Something''s wrong.


    Wang Sheng asked in wonder, "the Emperor just asked, when did you find this person... Who?"


    "Hmm?" the Qinghua emperor also looked over and said with a smile, "haven''t you seen through the identity of the mortal just now?"


    Wang Sheng was a little confused. "This... What identity? Emperor, can you explain it in detail?"


    "OK, I''ll speak slowly.


    He should be the reincarnation of some ancient figure. "


    Qinghua emperor whispered: "this is now in charge of the avenue of death, which is closely related to reincarnation.


    When I first met this man, I didn''t find anything, but I can see through his details after close contact with him.


    There are some complex prohibitions on his soul, which can make his soul reincarnate continuously. The effect is somewhat similar to the return of six rounds. I don''t know which expert arranged it.


    Moreover, there are some traces of Tao left in this person''s soul. He should be a man who got the Tao in ancient times... "


    Clang twice, before the Qinghua emperor finished his words, Wang Sheng had knocked open the door and hurried out.


    Upstairs, two female immortals who had just changed clothes came floating. Mu wanxuan put on her jeans and cartoon blouse, while Lin Feiyao chose a long skirt in a regular way.


    "Younger martial brother?"


    Mu wanxuan blinked, and Qinghua emperor raised his chin to the door, "chase out."


    They are also a little unclear, so.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside the immortal forbidden land, on the wind street star.


    Wang Xiaomiao looked at the pictures and texts rolling on the screen in front of her, with a cold face.


    Please come to the door.


    At the beginning, some people constantly provoked the external forces of xinghaimen, and several celestial fairyland with unknown origin appeared;


    Moreover, some people began to search for something in the ancient battlefield. Strange Xianli traces also appeared in the airspace near the Giant Buddha several times.


    But at this time, Zhibing sits in the Buddha and hides perfectly. The other party should not find anything.


    Master chunyangzi has just left. He should have gone to catch stars. He can come back to support at any time


    Wang Xiaomiao took a jade amulet and said to it:


    "Start, the third set of emergency plan."

 Chapter 757

    In the corner of the villa, Zhao Dezhu sat there with his neck shrunk. He was a little confused about the current situation.


    As soon as he flew away, he was caught by Wang Sheng''s "Eagle catching chicken" and thrown into this corner;


    Then there was the Taoist priest I met last time, the ugly sister Xi Lian, the legendary silent fairy and the younger martial sister of the silent fairy


    Group onlookers.


    What''s the situation


    Although surrounded by so many beautiful fairies, there are some beautiful things you can''t dream of. After all, just temperament, fairies are not comparable to ordinary girls.


    But now, Zhao Dezhu feels like a frog before being dissected


    Or the kind that can''t jump.


    Not far away, the non-verbal big man was discussing something with the ''Emperor'' who was wearing a blood robe and looked like he saw the God of death


    "Emperor, how can I confirm?"


    "Just take out his soul and have a look."


    "Will this have any impact..."


    "If a mere mortal is dead, I can let him live again."


    Zhao Dezhu immediately shivered. During this dialogue, he could not detect a trace of "goodness".


    Is this the environment of the upper friars on the earth?


    It''s scary enough!


    After a few minutes, Wang Sheng cleared his throat and came to this corner; The elder martial sister, the eldest sister, the younger martial sister of the elder martial sister, and the prospective eldest brother-in-law of the elder sister, all of whom watched the "suspected human king", made way.


    "Brother Zhao," Wang Shenggong arched his hand, "I think you have some problems because people don''t talk in secret."


    "I also think I''m asking... No," Zhao Dezhu shivered twice. "Boss, what''s the matter? Give me a happy word."


    "You, maybe you are the big man," Wang Sheng raised his hand and patted Zhao Dezhu on the shoulder, revealing a wisp of kind smile.


    Zhao Dezhu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Your current lucky value should have been inflated, right?


    "Brother Zhao, let me ask you some questions. I hope you can answer truthfully."


    "Yes, you must answer truthfully!"


    Wang Sheng nodded, took a chair and sat in front of Zhao Dezhu.


    On one side, Xi Lian said, "let''s not disturb them to do their business. Silent, and this flying fairy, how about going upstairs to the study to play board games?"


    Lin Feiyao blinked, "what is a board game?"


    "Fun!" Mu wanxuan gave a thumbs up, and Lin Feiyao nodded and agreed.


    When the three of them left, the living room suddenly lost some brilliance and became more and more serious.


    Qinghua emperor stood in front of the French window with his back to this place; Taoist Qinglin stood at the door with his arms in his arms, like a guard.


    Zhao Dezhu looked to the left and then to the right. His Adam''s apple trembled a little.


    Wang Sheng asked, "brother Zhao, from small to large, what do you think is different from ordinary people?"


    "Different from ordinary people?"


    "Don''t be nervous, brother Zhao," said Wang Sheng with a smile. "I left you here to notice that your soul may be abnormal, not to your disadvantage."


    "Abnormal?" Zhao Dezhu shook his head. "I feel very normal... Ah..."


    Wang Sheng pondered twice. "Well, do you have any special hobbies? Hobbies are OK. Of course, this problem is more private... I hope you can understand."


    "Understand, certainly understand," Zhao Dezhu nodded hurriedly and thought carefully for a while, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Now he is nervous and can''t remember anything about himself for a moment and a half.


    After holding for a long time, Zhao Dezhu''s face turned red and asked in a low voice: "that, that aspect is relatively strong. Do you calculate, calculate or not?"


    Wang Sheng blinked: "what aspect?"


    "Men, men and women..."


    Wang Sheng suddenly showed his face and touched his chin for a while.


    The roadside Taoist priest Qinglin said, "if it''s this, it makes some sense. After all, that position needs to multiply blood."


    "Yes," Wang Shengmian nodded, but just this is far from enough to prove Zhao Dezhu''s identity.


    Although what Qinghua emperor said must be right, it must be tested after all.


    Wang Sheng asked, "brother Zhao, do you have any other characteristics besides that.


    For example... Good luck? "


    "All my luck in this life turned around after I met you."


    Zhao Dezhu sighed and said faintly:


    "When I was a child, I was not in good health. Fortunately, I met master. Maybe I can''t live in my twenties.


    After practicing with Shifu, I was slow to enter the country. Shifu said that I was congenitally deficient and took pains to help me form a golden pill


    To be honest with the boss, I haven''t succeeded in dating people several times before. I finally succeeded once. Afterwards, she asked me how much I wanted... "


    Slowly, Zhao Dezhu told his story, which made the listener sad and sad.


    Instead, Wang Sheng nodded and allowed sadness, but he was thinking.


    Congenitally deficient, this is right;


    It doesn''t make sense to transfer until you meet yourself


    Soon, Zhao Dezhu stopped talking, and Wang Sheng sat in his chair for a moment of meditation.


    Taoist Ching Lin said earlier that perhaps because he is the reincarnation of the Holy Spirit, he will affect the destiny of the king, so that the king will take the initiative to appear around him.


    But will this "younger generation" who came across in the friar detention center really be a human king?


    "Brother Zhao, let''s discuss it first. Don''t be nervous. We won''t be bad for you."


    "Oh, OK, I''ll cooperate with you," Zhao Dezhu said clearly, and squeezed out an ugly smile at Wang Sheng.


    Then, Wang Sheng began to discuss with Qinghua emperor and Qinglin Taoist priest.


    There is no need to pay attention to the gap between generations and accomplishments here. There are only a few trustworthy people in our camp, who can have more people and more ideas.


    Soon, Taoist Qinglin proposed a verification idea:


    "If someone doesn''t want the king to leave here, take him directly to the entrance of the forbidden place, or fly out of the earth


    If there is really any prohibition, it may be triggered. "


    Qinghua emperor said, "let''s go and have a try."


    Wang Sheng hurriedly said, "emperor, no matter what, please don''t hurt him."


    "Naturally," the Qinghua emperor smiled a little and wrapped Zhao Dezhu in a ''bubble'' with Xianli. The latter blinked and floated slowly in the ''bubble''.


    Zhao Dezhu didn''t react yet. The next moment, he suddenly blacked out.


    A blue planet appeared in front of us, but on the side was a deep starry sky


    In an instant, out of the earth?


    At this time, the Qinghua emperor frowned and held Zhao Dezhu to continue flying forward, but nine beams suddenly appeared on the earth!


    The nine beams flew out of nine areas outside the kingdom of China, and huge chains were condensed in front of the pillars of Qinghua emperor and Zhao de.


    The chains intertwined, turned into a huge disc, and came down.


    At the same time, chain marks appeared on Zhao Dezhu''s forehead and limbs, which twined him into zongzi and pressed him down towards the ground


    At the moment, Zhao Dezhu''s eyes were full of anger. The whole person seemed to have changed. Although his self-cultivation was shallow, he had an unspeakable dignity.


    "Haotian! You can''t trap me! "


    Qinghua emperor frowned slightly and wanted to break the chain, but hesitated.


    He pointed a little, a black air wrapped around Zhao Dezhu, and appeared above the villa with Zhao Dezhu.


    Zhao Dezhu''s chains around him, as well as those chains that appeared in the sky, disappeared, just like they had never appeared before.


    And there is nothing different on earth. Dahua''s global monitoring department has only captured some violent vitality fluctuations


    Zhao Dezhu still wanted to speak. His eyelids sank and he fell asleep in the ''bubble''


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough, there is no place to find."


    In the villa, several people gathered, and Wang Sheng slowly spit out such a sentence.


    The problems he had speculated before were also verified at this time;


    But if the emperor Qinghua is not here, I''m afraid I''ll have to wait decades to learn about it.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen Zhao Dezhu has enough accomplishments and flies out of the earth, he will naturally encounter this vision.


    "What can I do if I find it?" Xi Lian spread her hands and whispered, "the immortal didn''t succeed."


    Qinglin Taoist priest smiled and said, "as long as we get rid of difficulties, we will rise up in the wind."


    Mu wanxuan typed two lines with her mobile phone:


    "Will the other party notice if we unseal him?


    Master just said, "it''s not difficult to unseal him, but the difficulty is how to cover it up."


    Wang Sheng pondered twice, "we are looking for a king for that luck, but strength is not very important.


    And in the short term, even if you find another complete avenue for brother Zhao to accept, it will take at least tens of thousands of years to accept, and where to find such a Avenue?


    Now we have determined who the human king is, and our problem has actually been solved... Next, protect him. When I accept the avenue of fortune, I will find a way to unseal him. "


    "Now it can only be so," said the Qinghua emperor, with a little thought in his eyes. "What does your Immortal Emperor want to do?


    If it is said that the purpose of killing the Holy Spirit is to seize luck and life, what is the purpose of banning the king? "


    Qinglin Taoist priest said, "consolidate your position as the Lord of the three realms?"


    Qinghua emperor and Wang Sheng shook their heads slightly at the same time, and Taoist Qinglin was also a little embarrassed.


    No way, he didn''t think about it from the height of Wang Sheng at this time.


    Soon, Wang Sheng and Qinghua emperor looked at each other and confirmed what they had confirmed.


    It is possible that the Immortal Emperor, starting from the calculation of the Holy Spirit, is under a big flag. The human king is an unstable factor or can threaten the existence of his great calculation


    Several people said nothing to each other and looked at Zhao Dezhu, who was sleeping on the sofa.


    Wang Sheng said, "let me inform the official first, emperor, you will live on the earth for a period of time.


    I''ll get together with elder martial sister for a while... "


    "Naturally," the Qinghua emperor smiled, "I''ll go to the middle of the big Buddha. You just take advantage of this time to consolidate the foundation of some vain Avenue."


    Wang Sheng smiled and nodded.


    Therefore, the power of guarding the door for the earth has changed from two to three.


    With this luxurious lineup, it is estimated that it can directly frighten the incoming enemy.


    Qinghua emperor did not delay much on earth. As Wang Sheng had worried before, the emperor''s road to death was also somewhat unstable.


    At this time, Emperor Qinghua deceived the secret of heaven, and the Great Buddha was repeatedly treated by chunyangzi. Hiding here is a good choice.


    Knowing that Zhao Dezhu was the one she was looking for, Chi Ling came here the next day after Wang''s reincarnation. After talking to Wang Sheng, she took Zhao Dezhu away and was protected by the official.


    Zhao Dezhu was still a little confused when he left, but he understood something.


    Wang Sheng also encouraged him, gave him some monastic classics and panacea, patted him on the shoulder and said earnestly:


    "Juvenile, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    One day, if I can''t protect the earth, the responsibility may fall on you. "


    At that time, Zhao Dezhu''s legs shook and almost knelt down, "big man, big man, is it so serious?"


    "It''s up to you."


    "Boss, I''m really... Unreliable..."


    "Think of your name, boy."


    Wang Sheng smiled with encouragement in his eyes.

 Chapter 758

    Elder martial sister came back to visit her husband. Qinghua emperor guarded the gate and accidentally found RenWang


    Wang Sheng''s mood suddenly brightened up a lot within one day. This is indeed a few happy events sent to the door one by one.


    After spending half a month in the villa with elder martial sister, everyone is forbidden to disturb. They are inseparable everywhere.


    Mu wanxuan seemed to relax completely;


    Always keep your face taut, pay attention to your expression, and wear a dignified and decent fairy skirt. You either practice nervously every day, or go out carefully.


    Back to this familiar environment, there are array guards around. There are no experts on earth. Elder martial sister finally let go


    Put on a loose long sleeve and sneak on younger martial brother from time to time. If you have nothing to do, just lie on the sofa and read comics, and shake your legs at will.


    Wang Sheng also served his elder martial sister, Taoist partner and wife in a disguised way. He put on his apron to fight in the kitchen, Yukong went out to get some express and ran around to buy a pile of snacks for his elder martial sister.


    The most tranquil time was when he sat on the sofa he had just changed and quietly read a "strategic outline theory" there;


    She pillowed on his lap, holding the comic book and slowly turning the pages


    It is natural that situations that are not suitable and indescribable for children will occur only when they are blinded by the array.


    Staying with each other, not to mention hundreds of years, is probably not boring.


    In particular, they run east and West, and they shoulder many responsibilities. This situation is even more rare.


    Wang Sheng seemed to think of something, pretending to be calm and said, "elder martial sister, let''s get a certificate, otherwise we always feel dissatisfied."


    "Well..."


    Mu wanxuan blinked gently and raised her hand around Wang Sheng''s neck. There was a little affection on that soft face.


    So, half an hour later


    The two of them were dressed in eight classics.


    Wang Sheng put on his rarely worn shirt and suit, and mu wanxuan also put on an elegant long skirt;


    I called my teacher''s mother in advance and helped to make an appointment for a friar station that can provide exclusive services. I also obtained the consent of my parents.


    The two flew over, formally completed the process and got the marriage certificate for monks.


    Taoist companion certificate!


    "The sense of ceremony is also very important," Wang Sheng said slowly. He felt that this was the permission of the organization. They had each other.


    Mu wanxuan was a little nervous.


    Wang Sheng made an appointment with his parents for dinner three days later. After all, after they took a key step, they also hope to get the instructions of their parents.


    Wang Sheng''s parents will not fall off the chain.


    They also frankly told Wang Sheng that if they hadn''t found Wang Sheng had a senior sister, they would have been reluctant to throw Wang Sheng in Wudang Mountain.


    Ginger is still old and spicy.


    Most of the friends on earth had already flown out. After they got the certificate, they went to have a small gathering with elder sister Xi Lian and Taoist priest Qinglin;


    After their parents had dinner, they went back to the villa and began another honeymoon.


    But in the end, they still have to separate temporarily.


    Because of the influence of the age wheel array;


    It will take at least ten thousand years for mu wanxuan to practice and accept the way of life on earth. Then one million years will pass outside. This time is too long.


    Wang Sheng has to stay on the earth for at least a hundred years. The ten thousand years outside can just let mu wanxuan accept the way of life and barely become a small expert


    Although the elder martial sister won''t ask much, she knows very well about the situation of the earth and the burden on the younger martial brother''s shoulder.


    It''s better to rely on yourself than to trust others;


    Mu wanxuan made a plan to accompany Wang Sheng on earth for three years;


    Three years later, she will return to the endless starry sky, accelerate the acceptance of the way of life, and strive to really help Wang Sheng when he leaves the customs and leaves the earth.


    He is a teacher''s sister and brother, a husband and wife, and the two closest people in the world.


    Wang Sheng also understood what elder martial sister was thinking. They didn''t have to explain much. They just snuggled up to each other.


    Three years of good time really passed in the blink of an eye.


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan also look like real monks now. They will not leave any traces as the years fly.


    Elder martial sister is still as hazy and blurred as beauty, and her white skin emits glittering and translucent light;


    Wang Sheng is still so handsome and ordinary... He is a handsome guy at this level. He is caught by the local cultivation community.


    In the past three years, Wang Sheng was not completely indifferent to world affairs, but also concerned about external conditions.


    The star catching plan was successfully implemented. Not far from the entrance of the forbidden place, chunyangzi arranged a "false solar system".


    It is not just the sun star that we found, which is not much different from the volume and mass of the sun, but also the planets we placed, which are also very "good at it.".


    As for the impact of new stars on the earth


    According to scientific calculations, it should take 100000 or hundreds of thousands of years to observe.


    There is already a large array of camouflage in the solar system. With the arrangement of double camouflage, the security index of the earth has been slightly improved.


    The official of the Greater China also took the fake earth as a transit station, which saved a lot of time and resources.


    But Wang Sheng still felt a little uneasy. After thinking about it, he asked his grandfather to arrange some large arrays and make some camouflages outside the star to increase the credibility of the fake planet.


    Wang Sheng can''t leave the earth''s surface at this time, so he can only remotely control it.


    However, with the concerted efforts, the fake earth plan also began to be improved rapidly


    On the other hand, Zhao Dezhu, the reincarnated king, has also learned a lot of knowledge in these three years, especially ideological and moral education.


    Although this is the lonely soul of the ancient king, now it is not a feudal old society. There can be no such thought


    Zhao Dezhu also wants to cry without tears;


    However, because of this, my life has changed from ordinary to wonderful. It seems that I can walk side by side with those "legendary" characters in the future.


    Zhao Dezhu


    Still can''t lift up any energy;


    Serious lack of self-confidence;


    There was even a period of anxiety. I had to call Wang Sheng and open a video late at night to get into the state of enlightenment.


    Wang Sheng is deeply helpless


    It almost made elder martial sister wonder if he was out there!


    What worries Wang Sheng most is the wind stranger.


    In the past three years, according to the report given by Xiaomiao, Fengmo star has suffered at least a dozen expert explorations.


    Although they have already launched an emergency plan to hide what can be hidden, and the construction of the psionic fleet has been transferred to bases on other stars, I don''t know whether it has exposed anything.


    Taking advantage of the three years when the elder martial sister was around, Wang Sheng had a calm mind and made a follow-up arrangement from one hundred to ten thousand years.


    Develop step by step, continue to influence and attract experts, expand their influence, and build a team that can compete with Fengjiu forces.


    Recently, Wang Sheng has gradually come up with some "bold" ideas, but these ideas are not mature and involve too much, and he can''t try until his original God returns


    It has something to do with the sea of Tao and the three saints.


    At this time, Wang Sheng has grasped two key words.


    Heaven and earth are stable, and Tao is the sea.


    Although he has no mature plan, he vaguely feels that this is the direction he should strive for.


    After three years, it''s time to say goodbye to elder martial sister.


    Although Wang Sheng does not give up, he must also respect the wishes of elder martial sister.


    The two separated by the lake. Qinghua emperor and Lin Feiyao appeared to pick them up. She held Wang Sheng tightly for half an hour. Finally, she slowly let go and turned away.


    On that day, Wang Sheng stopped by the lake for a long time. He couldn''t come back for a long time.


    When the bottom of my heart is full of thoughts, take a fairy sword and practice slowly by the lake, but


    Without the original God, I realized the brand-new sword meaning of yidiu.


    After the elder martial sister left, Wang Sheng''s life here became lazy, boring and boring.


    In order to find something for himself, he volunteered to go to the investigation team to help deal with some things within his power. After all, he can also play a real immortal level combat effectiveness by relying on his immortal body.


    But now that the country is peaceful and the people are safe, the investigation team and the combat readiness team can handle events everywhere. He really doesn''t need him.


    So Wang Sheng turned to other things and wrote some high-quality proposals for the earth culture invasion Xiandao plan.


    As a result, she was scolded by her sister in a letter, saying that she would let him recover well and not disturb her normal layout with some eliminated plans.


    Wang Sheng:


    Well, it seems that he has really become a useless man except armed combat.


    It can also lead the three rebel forces, interfere with the general trend of the world, and pass the time by reading boring books at home.


    Before she left, the elder martial sister took away the comic books in two rooms. She didn''t know how long she could read them during her practice.


    "It''s really good to have a hobby."


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help imagining that he would dance with a Wuling sword in order to paralyze his opponent before he dueled with those gods and Buddhas


    According to the character of little sister Jianling Yaoyun, it is estimated that he can poke several holes first.


    No way, Wang Sheng can only live a retirement life in advance. In addition to staying at home, he occasionally goes out and walks around, yo yo birds and raising flowers. By the way, he writes a love letter to his senior sister and gives it to her after saving it.


    In this way, the years passed in a hurry.


    The days become quiet, leisure and boring.


    In terms of inheriting the avenue of creation, Nuwa God has arranged all the roads for himself, and Wang Sheng doesn''t have to worry at all.


    The development of Dahua is changing with each passing day. More and more monks continue to go out. The contradictions within Dahua have not expanded, but have been controlled within a reasonable range.


    Although the outside is messy, under the influence of Dahua, the surrounding cherry island and other countries have a stable environment.


    The "psychic" discipline, formed by the mutual stimulation of Taoism and science and technology, has also matured and achieved amazing results.


    In fact, when civilization develops to an advanced stage, the core issue is the utilization of energy.


    Xiandao civilization has given the ways of energy utilization - array, talisman, prohibition and immortal method;


    Earth science and technology has handed over an answer sheet that deviates from the science and technology tree - star ship battle group and super main gun;


    Wang Sheng is also looking forward to the moment when the battle rules of the endless starry sky are rewritten.


    Of course, it''s still a little far away


    If you can''t kill Luo Jinxian by shelling, it certainly can''t reach the level of rewriting the rules.


    The twelfth year after the elder martial sister left, Wang Sheng had a whim one day and started thinking about the chaotic Lingxi in his body


    But this time, it was wrong, which led him to think for a long time, but he couldn''t solve it.


    And


    It caused Tianwei to come.


    That day, Wang Sheng shouted out the ghost heart vine girl and the old woman of Guling tree, held the small wooden sword in his hand, and led out a ray of Lingxi with Xianli

 Chapter 759

    "Master, what do you... Want to do?"


    By the lake behind the villa, the old woman of Guling tea leaned on crutches and bent. Looking at Wang Sheng, who was constantly agitating nearby, she asked carefully.


    "Do some simple tests."


    Wang Sheng said without raising his head and continued to depict the array on the ground.


    During the three hundred years when they were "trained" by Wenqu Xingjun, Wang Sheng really learned a lot.


    Although learning strategy is not to let him arrange troops, but to understand the tactics and strategies provided by his "subordinates";


    Although, learning the array is not to let him decorate the great array, but to avoid some avoidable losses due to lack of common sense when he falls into the array.


    This leads to Wang Sheng''s sword cultivation, and he has a little understanding of all kinds of knowledge of Xiandao


    At this time, this array is the isolated exploration array.


    Although the old woman of Guling tea wanted to stop talking, she finally chose to shut up.


    She is actually proficient in the way of array


    When the array was properly arranged, Wang Sheng took out the last few medicinal spirits that he wanted to use but didn''t use before and fixed them in the center of the array.


    Then, Wang Sheng wrapped a wisp of Lingxi around his fingertips and retreated slowly.


    "Stay away..."


    Wang Sheng told him that the old woman of Guling tea and the ghost heart vine girl Lingsheng retreated slowly together.


    The ginseng like medicine spirit couldn''t help shivering, but he knew he couldn''t escape. Like other partners, he would be stewed, fried and made into pills


    At this time, Wang Sheng''s fingertips were surrounded by a trace of Lingxi, holding his own "fake treasure" small wooden sword in his hand.


    After a little hesitation, Wang Sheng separated the trace of Lingxi and floated to the medicine spirit.


    The medicine spirit trembled quickly and was drilled into the body by Lingxi. The whole medicine was not very good at once.


    But, useless


    Wang Sheng soon frowned and pulled out the wisp of Lingxi that had been drilled into the medicine spirit. This Lingxi had no effect.


    Chaotic Lingxi can improve the quality of Lingbao and make Lingbao happy.


    The medicine spirit is a living creature. Is it really useless?


    "It doesn''t make sense," Wang Sheng took out another spiritual wood and injected less spiritual light into the spiritual wood, but the spiritual wood trembled slightly, and a wisp of spirituality was born in it.


    Wang Sheng took the spirit wood in his hand and thought he could make a small object later.


    "How could..."


    Wang Sheng sat on the ground and subconsciously put out several sword moves he had just learned recently.


    The reason why he has this idea is purely because of boredom


    Well, I just want to give full play to their value by taking a sip of the pile of chaotic Lingxi I got.


    Always stay in your own body. It''s only potential value. It''s of no great use.


    Wuling sword is now taking a bath in the way of fortune. Birth must be a world-shaking treasure. Lingxi will leave half for Wuling sword.


    The rest of these Lingxi, can they cultivate a master?


    When it comes to cultivating experts, Lingsheng is naturally the best choice. One person is comparable to millions of troops, and there is no one to stop under Taiyi golden fairyland.


    But in this way, it has actually reached the natural upper limit of ghost heart vine.


    All things have their own limitations. Although the magic power of ghost heart vine is powerful, it is not called against the sky.


    And the body of Lingsheng is very fragile. If Jinxian is not afraid of her magic power of amplifying evil thoughts and killing intentions, Lingsheng can''t resist as long as she is close to her body.


    In the future, if we want to confront a big force, we must also face the vast and numerous troops of the other party.


    The earth is just a star. Even if the combination of fairy and science and technology makes a powerful psionic gun... It is still far from being compared with the Immortal Emperor who has secretly operated for countless years.


    Therefore, Wang Sheng wondered whether chaos Lingxi could help the spirit of plants to improve the level.


    If you can cultivate a ghost heart vine that exceeds the limit and obeys your orders, you may survive many soldiers in the future.


    Sitting there, Wang Sheng fiddled with lingmu and fell into thinking.


    The old woman of Guling tea and Lingsheng looked at each other and guessed the master''s idea


    "Master," said Lingsheng softly, "let me try."


    "Don''t worry," Wang Sheng looked up at the medicine spirit and said, "let''s do some experiments first."


    After that, Wang Sheng began to try.


    If we want to understand this problem in essence, we must make an in-depth analysis of chaotic Lingxi;


    But that takes too much time and effort, and in the end, it''s easy to come to the conclusion of "nothing".


    Wang Sheng wants to use all the methods he can think of to see if there is any effect and what effect.


    Although this method is stupid, it is simple to operate and is "within our ability".


    The first is... Dripping blood.


    Taoist Wang poked at his fingertips with a small wooden sword, squeezed out a drop of blood, mixed the wisp of Lingxi into it, and then bent his fingers to play.


    The medicine trembled all over when it was lington, but it still took it with its eyes closed.


    Soon, the drop of blood was melted by Wang Sheng, and the wisp of Lingxi floated back.


    It''s no use


    "The second way," Wang Sheng patted his thigh and soon began his second attempt.


    Depict the magic weapon prohibition on the medicine spirit!


    But soon, the experiment failed again


    So, the third and fourth time


    Finally, the medicine spirit was overwhelmed and silently let out a cry, which made the old women and girls on one side unbearable.


    The translation of adult words is probably "can you give me a good time!" Or something.


    Although somewhat unwilling, Wang Sheng still chose to face this reality.


    With his fingers in his long hair, Wang Sheng held his forehead with both hands and sat there dejected


    "Master," said Lingsheng, "let me try."


    "The same," Wang Sheng sighed. "It seems that this thing can only be used for treasures, not for living creatures.


    Some things are really difficult to change. What is established is established, and the rules are the rules. "


    The old woman of Guling tea smiled and said, "master, don''t embarrass yourself like this. You need to know that everything follows the path of the great road. Unless it is a great creation, it can''t be so easy to go against the sky."


    Wang Sheng nodded, "it''s all right, just make a simple attempt... Huh?


    What did you just say? "


    "Master, what''s the matter?" the old woman of Guling tea was a little puzzled.


    Wang Sheng frowned, looked at the old woman and whispered, "you just said the great fortune, didn''t you?"


    "This, this..."


    How can I forget this stubble!


    Wang Sheng suddenly smiled twice, quickly closed his eyes, and there was a continuous rhyme around his body.


    Although the yuan God is separated from the body at this time, his consciousness is actually projected onto the body by the yuan God;


    Yuan immortal baby is the sublimation of his soul.


    At this time, the mind moved, and the consciousness returned to the yuan God. The mind was immediately filled with the mysterious Tao rhyme.


    Fortune Avenue


    Now that I have accepted part of the Tao, it is equivalent to understanding a little part of the Tao of creation. Naturally, I can also exert the magic power of some of the Tao of creation.


    The answer that cannot be found by common sense may be found in the avenue of creation!


    Wang Sheng thought quietly and soon sank into the avenue.


    At this moment, he felt like a swimming fish, swimming gently in the gentle and clear stream without any resistance. He felt a strong sense of satisfaction at the bottom of his heart and just wanted to be intoxicated here.


    Heaven, earth, all things and the road all belong to the heart and the spirit.


    A flower opens and a flower falls, creatures grow, stars rise and fall, and Taoism is endless.


    A few hours later.


    Wang Sheng by the lake opened his eyes. The magic light in his eyes flickered. He raised his hand to the medicine spirit, and a wisp of spirit light at his fingertips changed!


    This wisp of spirit light, separated from his fingertips, first outlined a complex and incomparable talisman by itself, which then exploded and turned into a wisp of white fog to wrap the medicine spirit.


    The medicine spirit still wanted to shout, but there was no sound in an instant.


    Wang Sheng closed his eyes again, and the mysterious and obscure Taoist rhyme around him kept flowing.


    In a few minutes, the white fog in the isolated array gradually disappeared, as if it had been absorbed by the medicine spirit;


    At the moment, the medicine spirit turned into a boy, knelt down to Wang Sheng, and shouted, "thank you for your advice."


    The old woman of Guling tea also changed her face.


    Just because the boy was like a living creature, he couldn''t see through his original heel and foot. His own medicine power was turned into a mana, and he had achieved tens of thousands of years of cultivation in vain.


    And the realm, reached the middle of heaven fairyland!


    "This..."


    "Lingsheng?" Wang Sheng whispered, "enter the array."


    "Yes," said Lingsheng, without hesitation, stepping into the isolation array.


    The boy, who looked only seven or eight years old, dressed in cloth clothes and tied two cloth bags around his head, quickly stepped aside and made way for the big sister.


    Wang Sheng raised his palm. This time, he used half a kilo of Lingxi.


    Lingsheng followed him from Shenmu array and helped him through countless disasters. He killed and trapped the enemy without complaining


    Although under the control of demon control formula.


    However, at this time, it is reasonable for Wang Sheng to use chaotic Lingxi as a reward;


    Create an expert who can quickly clean up the battlefield and let Lingsheng break through its own limit, which will greatly increase your overall combat power and is reasonable;


    If it were not for Wang Sheng''s perception, Lingsheng itself could not bear more Lingxi. Wang Sheng would not be distressed with one kilogram.


    In the palm of his hand, wisps of colorful light poured out and turned into a circular Dharma array with a diameter of two meters. The talismans were crisscrossed, and then slowly turned into colorful clouds.


    The cloud and fog slowly wrapped towards Lingsheng. Lingsheng hummed gently, followed by a slightly comfortable chant


    Right now.


    Suddenly I heard thunder rolling overhead, chanting everywhere, and the sky suddenly darkened.


    A beam of light hit Wang Sheng. The end of the beam was like a crack in the sky, with a pair of huge eyes inside.


    His eyes opened and looked at Wang Sheng.


    At the moment, Wang Sheng kept moving in his hands. In the palm of his hand, the rhyme of the avenue of creation was surging, and the colorful clouds slowly penetrated into the Lingsheng body.


    Wang Sheng looked up, his eyes full of indifference, staring at the eyes in the air.


    This pair of eyes just watched, and the color of heaven and earth became more and more serious. The old woman of Guling tea and the boy of Yaoling had knelt down and trembled all over.


    Finally, the colorful clouds were completely absorbed by Lingsheng;


    Wang Sheng slowly dropped his palm, the eyes in the air closed slowly, and there was an empty light between heaven and earth.


    Just look at Lingsheng, it seems that there is no change, but it is more beautiful. Originally, the white skin has become a lot more watery. The originally morbid and pale face is a little more watery at the moment.


    At the moment, the old woman can''t see through her cultivation.


    Lingsheng knelt down slowly and said in a low voice, "thank you for your kindness."


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly, the layers of Tao rhyme around his body receded, and his consciousness was directly cast on the body again.


    Just now


    Uh


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help raising his hand and covering his eyes.


    Did you throw away the third chance of Tianwei

 Chapter 760

    What the hell?


    Mingming has calculated for so many years, but he is reluctant to use Tianwei for the third time. He wants to accumulate enough and directly come to a big wave to push the intention of Tianjie sword to show its real power


    I used a part of fortune Avenue before. Why


    In retrospect, before Tianwei came, I had a omen.


    But at that time, immersed in the avenue of creation, I unexpectedly


    not care.


    At that time, I didn''t care much about the eyes. It seemed that Tianwei was nothing.


    Now the mood is regret... Very regret


    I clearly can have a more secure way. After recording the talisman derived from the Tao of creation, I can slowly help Lingsheng ''evolve''


    However, at this point, Wang Sheng didn''t say much. Looking at Lingsheng kneeling in front of him with a smile, he couldn''t put too much pressure on Lingsheng.


    Lingsheng at this time


    Wang Sheng said, "can I touch it?"


    "Well," Lingsheng took two steps forward. Wang Sheng raised his hand and poked his fingertip on Lingsheng''s arm.


    It feels greasy, soft and boneless, and the skin is white and delicate without any defects. Generally speaking, it is second only to elder martial sister... Cough, this is not the point.


    The point is that now the Lingsheng seems to have a temperature.


    Wang Sheng''s face was full of thought, and he thought about how he used the avenue of creation to show his magic power, and a little insight came to the bottom of his heart.


    Tianwei stopped because Lingsheng''s transformation exceeded the limit of her instinct and had a certain impact on the stability of the three realms.


    This influence is not too great, otherwise it will not be heavenly power, but heavenly scourge.


    "How''s your magic power?"


    "Master, the magic power seems to be several times stronger than before," Lingsheng said. "If Taiyi Jinxian is here, if he is unprepared, I can also arouse his evil thoughts and control his mind."


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly. If so, his Tianwei opportunity is not a waste.


    Then, Wang Sheng looked at the Lingsheng in front of him. The feeling was like an old father looking at his hard raised daughter.


    "In addition, are there any other changes?"


    "Well..."


    Lingsheng whispered twice, bowed his head and thought, and blinked his long eyelashes twice.


    In fact, this is also a big change for her. She seems to be more flexible and get rid of the heel of evil things.


    "It seems that I can feel the Tao and practice like a monk."


    "Oh?"


    Wang Sheng was also a little surprised and immediately instructed Lingsheng. Lingsheng sat down cross legged and held yuan with both hands. A wisp of aura gathered, and the surrounding of Lingsheng immediately showed a rhyme.


    No wonder Tianwei stopped it


    "Stop first," Wang Sheng said with a frown, and then walked back and forth.


    This is a good thing. I use the way of creation and chaotic Lingxi to make Lingsheng produce the advanced nature of life;


    The original Lingsheng can only rely on absorbing dead Qi to improve her strength, but she has almost reached her own limit.


    After all, it''s just a ghost heart vine;


    But now, Lingsheng has been given a real body, and has jumped out of the original shackles.


    If she realizes her own way, goes down this road and takes another step forward, her magic power may become a real existence that affects the balance of heaven and earth.


    In one thought, all living beings fly to dust.


    Wang Sheng understood a little at this moment.


    "Lingsheng, now the demon control formula has no effect on you."


    Lingsheng''s thin body trembled and knelt down immediately. His forehead was against the ground, but he couldn''t help crying.


    "Master, Lingsheng will never betray his master. When his master let Lingsheng die, Lingsheng immediately killed himself."


    Wang Sheng pondered twice and said:


    "I can create you and destroy you naturally. You don''t have to be so frightened.


    You have followed me through many disasters and have been kind to me. You and I should have been friends.


    But Lingsheng, I''m really worried about your magic power. "


    "Lingsheng knows," the girl looked up at Wang Sheng with a twinkling light in her eyes, "Lingsheng is willing to bind the yuan God, place her lifeline in the master''s palm, and swear not to leave the master half a step in this life, but to obey the master''s orders."


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly;


    Although he also wants to convince others with virtue, like the protagonists in the comics read by some elder martial sisters, he feels the incarnation of Zhou Zhiren with his own actions.


    But reason told him, No.


    Lingsheng took out a wisp of Yuanshen origin and sent it to Wang Sheng.


    It was a seedling that could kill Lingsheng at any time.


    Wang Sheng directly incorporated the seedling into his immortal body and accompanied chaos Lingxi and small wooden sword. If Wang Sheng died, Lingsheng would die immediately.


    Then Lingsheng made an oath and was left outside by Wang Sheng to practice.


    "By the way, Lingsheng, don''t absorb the vitality of heaven and earth of this star," Wang Sheng said. "There is not much vitality here, and there is no access to Yuandong. You should bear with it first, and then absorb the vitality to practice after you go out."


    Lingsheng bowed his head and said, "yes, master."


    Subsequently, Wang Sheng arranged a residence for Lingsheng to let her feel the avenue by herself;


    He also took back the heaven and earth ring of Guling tea, so that the old tea tree could practice steadily for a period of time.


    "Well, master, what about me?"


    Hearing a cry from the corner, Wang Sheng turned his head and saw that the little boy carved with powder and jade was looking at himself nervously.


    Wang Sheng smiled: "now it seems that you have become the essence of medicine spirit, and have been enlightened by me and turned into a half human and half spirit."


    "Hmm!" Yaoling boy''s mouth flattened, "master, I know I''m good, but now I can help you guard the yard and clean the yard..."


    Wang Sheng laughed, "OK, since I enlighten you, I won''t use you as medicine.


    You''ll follow me next and do some work of serving tea and water. "


    The drug spirit boy thanked again and again, "thank you for not stewing! Thank you for not stewing!"


    "You should always have a name," Wang Sheng said with a smile, looking at the ghost heart vine girl on one side. "Since her name is Lingsheng, you''ll follow her in the future.


    Then your name is


    Two Gou. "


    "Er Gou thanks the master for giving me a name!"


    Yaoling boy didn''t know what was good or bad. He kowtowed and thanked quickly, and showed a simple and kind smile on his face.


    After Wang Sheng finished these, the members of the investigation team hurried to come.


    They just detected that there were Heaven and earth visions here, so they rushed over to ask if something had happened, which made Wang Sheng spend a little time.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wang Sheng sends away the members of the investigation team, Lingsheng has entered the enlightenment.


    Taoist Wang sighed faintly, sat down on the sofa, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows


    Next, if you are attracting Tianwei


    Scourge thunder warning.


    Wang Sheng has long known that Da Dao can affect the mind of monks.


    The sword intention of killing all living beings made him feel great about killing. Fortunately, there was a small wooden sword to suppress it;


    Previously, Wang Sheng felt that everything in the world was so unimportant. He was indifferent and indifferent, as if thinking only followed the rules of the Tao.


    This is Tao nature.


    Creatures have spirituality, people have humanity, and monks have three natures: spirit, man and Tao.


    Spiritual foot, easy to understand and have a way to practice.


    Human nature is more complex, that is, people''s own character; Compared with human nature, Tao and human nature show the trend of one change and the other.


    When monks practice in the mountains and don''t ask about the world, their Taoist nature will become stronger and their human nature will become shallower, which will make people feel less human;


    Wang Sheng grew up in the secular world or in the secular world with a huge amount of information. He was precocious in primary school, enlightened in middle school and University Expo Group... In short, Tao is difficult to suppress his human nature.


    This time, it''s purely because the avenue of fortune is too strong


    Wang Sheng sighed and felt that if he was idle here, he might as well use this small part of his mind to understand the avenue of creation.


    In this way, you may be able to master the avenue of fortune earlier


    Just do what you say. Wang Sheng called his parents and told them to shut down for a period of time. This time, it may take several or more years.


    Then he called Mou Yue and asked her to come to the villa to find herself. If his parents are not in good health or he hasn''t been out for too long, they can come to the villa and wake him up.


    Then, Wang Sheng arranged several layers of isolation arrays around the villa.


    There is a medicine spirit boy Ergou to guard the house, and Lingsheng is also practicing outside. Wang Sheng doesn''t worry about whether his body will be impolite.


    It''s impossible to be destroyed. I can pick up the avenue of creation at any time, unless it''s a great Luo Jinxian


    His mind sank to the bottom of his heart, and Wang Sheng put this part of his "mental strength" into the yuan God.


    In this way, the main consciousness and subconscious again coincided, and Wang Sheng''s speed of accepting the avenue increased by about... Five percentage points.


    That''s good.


    Changes outside the villa are also vicissitudes.


    However, due to the Great China''s efforts to promote the military technology development of the endless starry sky, the science and technology in the earthly world began to develop in a bottleneck and blowout rotation.


    One year for Wang Sheng and one hundred years for elder martial sister.


    The endless starry sky is the same as before, because the general pattern has remained unchanged for hundreds of thousands of years, and it will not end its turbulence because of this time.


    The three realms are difficult to settle, and the living creatures are difficult to settle.


    The main road is in strife, and the friar steals the sky.


    In the fifth year of Wang Sheng''s total isolation, Mou Yue came to wake him up once.


    At that time, Wang Sheng opened his eyes. The stars in those eyes were bright, but Mou Yue almost fainted directly because of the pressure he sent out.


    Fortunately, he recovered in time in just one second and took a picture brought by Mou Yue.


    This picture is made according to the four frame of the cartoon. It tells four things respectively. Wang Shengchu didn''t understand it when he saw it.


    After thinking carefully for a while, I knew what my little sister was talking about.


    In the first picture, a child sits on a coffin, next to a woman with a snake tail and a scholar with a weak crown


    Wang Sheng thought there was something evil. When he thought about it carefully, he thought of Xu Zhongliang, the star of Wenqu.


    This means that emperor Qinghua has successfully turned Xu Zhongliang into a thief ship.


    The second picture is also a sequential story. In the picture, several fuzzy figures stand on the wooden coffin and look at the crack in front.


    This is to say that emperor Qinghua, Xu Zhongliang and several other experts are planning the immortal holy world.

 Chapter 761

    "If Xiaomiao had studied with Wenqu Xingjun for hundreds of years, she would have made great progress in her strategy."


    Wang Sheng thought so, and his eyes had fallen on the third and fourth pictures.


    In the third picture, simple wooden boats are hiding in a fog. This should mean that the psionic fleet has developed a scale. Now it is hidden in the dark and can attack at any time.


    The fourth picture is a little more.


    You can see


    Wang Xiaomiao is lazy and doesn''t want to draw too much and too detailed. He crowded many situations together.


    The shadow hiding outside the picture, one big hand grabs the windy stars, but is cut off and pushed away by the other big hand. Between the collision of the two hands, there are six "explosion points".


    It should be said that in these years on Fengmo star, a force came and was repulsed six times by its own leaders.


    People who are constantly testing the wind stranger


    Wang Sheng also slightly did not understand.


    Feng Jiu once went directly to him and told him a pile of words with a sense of shame.


    At that time, Wang Sheng only listened to it as fun. Later, he found that he might really be the other party''s... Fun.


    Phoenix nine knows the earth. If Phoenix nine is the Immortal Emperor, he should know what the earth is like


    Why would you secretly test the wind stranger?


    Isn''t that a contradiction?


    Wang Sheng carefully analyzed several possibilities, which can only be attributed to the fact that now the entrance and exit of the age wheel array are blocked, and Feng Jiu can''t enter. He doesn''t know the specific situation of the earth, so he asked his men to try to explore the wind stranger star.


    This possibility makes sense.


    The age wheel array is different from other large arrays. It seizes heaven and earth and changes the flow rate of years in it. It is unlikely to have multiple entrances and exits.


    Moreover, Wang Sheng had also considered that if Feng Jiu was really the Immortal Emperor, the "Ta" might not have fully recovered now because he was stared at by master Sanqing.


    In other words, can''t the Sanqing saints directly erase the external devil?


    Every time Wang Sheng thinks of this problem, he is puzzled at the bottom of his heart, and sincerely feels a kind of self doubt from IQ


    He is the reincarnation of the Holy Spirit and knows the peace of the three realms of a hammer!


    "It''s all right."


    Wang Sheng crumpled the paper into dust and scattered it in the garbage basket next to the sofa.


    He got up and went to the French window. Wang Sheng looked at the lake outside and saw several aircraft suspended above the lake.


    Just a few years, I can''t recognize the world.


    I made a few more phone calls to greet my parents and teacher''s mother, ask about the current situation of Dahua, and care about the current situation of master, younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters.


    After being busy for half an hour, Lingsheng and ergo also said hello. Wang Sheng told them not to conflict with any living creatures here. If they were in trouble, they would wake him up. Then they sat on the sofa, continued to return this part of their mind to the original God and wholeheartedly accepted the avenue of creation.


    Wang Sheng could sense the existence of Lishang at this time.


    At this time, Lichang fell into a mysterious realm. At the edge of the avenue of creation, he was in a mysterious "small world" with Wang Sheng''s yuan God and Wuling sword.


    With Wang Sheng''s continuous acceptance of fortune Avenue, he gradually integrated with this avenue, and could more clearly feel the changes taking place at this time.


    The blood of emperor Wa is gradually stimulated. There are many original forces left by the great goddess Nu Wa here, and most of them converge towards Lishang.


    Most of them came towards Wang Sheng''s yuan God and Wuling sword.


    The word "nature" contains infinite possibilities;


    This avenue of creation is the "catalyst" for the evolution of other avenues. It was born before heaven and earth and transcended between heaven and earth.


    Nu Wa left this avenue to the Holy Spirit. In fact, she wanted the Holy Spirit to take over her own and continue to guard the three realms


    "Aren''t you tired of taking so much trouble to guard?"


    Wang Sheng murmured and looked at his hands.


    What he thinks is actually much simpler


    Wipe out external demons and protect those who can. Others don''t want to be multi-disciplinary and don''t have such spare power.


    Lishang should be able to get a lot of benefits here. After going out, he may also become an expert representing the wahuang family.


    The "ancient treasures" that Lichang gave himself before can''t be used now. Instead, they can be returned to Lichang to let the light of the wa emperor family shine in the starry sky again.


    Wulingjian has long been repaired.


    Not only that, at this time, the spirit of the Wulin sword is making some subtle changes under the influence of the avenue of good fortune.


    In fact, Wang Sheng took the initiative to pass through Yaoyun''s ditch. By taking advantage of his fortune Avenue, Yao Yun can get rid of his identity as a sword spirit, and also make Yao Yun more powerful in his "state" of no spirit sword spirit


    Yao Yun decisively chose the latter.


    Therefore, while accepting the avenue of creation, Wang Sheng held the Wuling sword in the arms of the yuan God, so that the Wuling sword was slowly affected by the avenue of creation.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t know how strong this sword will become in the future. When the yuan God leaves the pass, he will continue to cultivate it with chaotic Lingxi, which may create a "congenital Lingbao" born the day after tomorrow.


    This is just Wang Sheng''s speculation. How specific it is, it will have to wait until 70 or 80 years later, when he fully accepts this complete Avenue.


    In the past hundred years, I haven''t had a trace of mind to feel my original roads.


    Although under the light of the avenue of creation, the stars, Chunyang and other roads have become somewhat dim, Wang Sheng will never ignore them.


    The inherited road is like the borrowed power after all, although the power and stability will not have any impact;


    But the self-cultivation made him feel more down-to-earth.


    "Decades..."


    Wang Sheng sighed.


    How many decades can life last?


    But I am very lucky to have won such a road in a hundred years.


    If all goes well over the next few years


    He is prepared to leave part of his mind outside in the last twenty years.


    At that time, although my parents were not old, I might have a long time to travel outside and be unable to be filial at home.


    In the past 20 years, I have to find ways to improve my connotation and temperament.


    Wang Sheng decided to read all kinds of academic works, ideological works and famous works of art of war, enrich himself and expand his thinking and vision.


    Books carry a lot of wisdom and imagination, which is the fastest way for Wang Sheng to enrich himself


    But then again.


    Now, are some of his men and partners full of yin and weak Yang?


    Breaking through the original shackles of Lingsheng through the avenue of creation;


    He will be a hero again in a few decades... Well, he will also be a master''s Lishang in a few decades


    His other two men, Huchang and longchakong


    Forget it, don''t mention it.


    Wang Sheng shook his head and accepted the avenue of creation. He gradually had no sorrow or joy at the bottom of his heart. He returned to the Tao without waves.


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas, when can I see... Lingsheng girl again."


    Ancient battlefield, the original tianfengxing, in the big city below Yuandong, in a big house somewhere.


    Huchang sat on the recliner. Several charming female nuns nearby beat his legs and fanned him. When Huchang said this, he was stared at.


    Staring at him, naturally, is the old man sitting on the upper plate of the futon in the distance, the Dragon cracked the air.


    Dragon crack empty way: "speak carefully."


    "Know, know," Huchang smiled carelessly, stretched his waist again, motioned several maids to step down, took a rocking chair and sat down next to long chakong.


    Long chakong set up a layer of boundary with his hands. Then he opened his eyes and scolded:


    "This is a secret about the master''s life and death. Don''t play games and never expose it."


    Huchang said with a smile, "I naturally know the weight. Those little sisters are not outsiders."


    "How do you know they are not spies sent by others?"


    "I''m sleeping... Well, I''ve found out!" Huchang patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, old dragon, if something really happens, I''ll Huchang go to the top."


    "Hum, you and I are as light as dust, and it''s not worth dying," said long chakong calmly, turning the tiger''s eyes.


    Both of them are followers of Wang Sheng, but long chakong is controlled by the demon formula. At the bottom of his heart, he only thinks about how to work for Wang Sheng;


    Huchang was bound by the Da Dao oath, and after following Wang Sheng, he really lived a comfortable and moist life, and would not feel bored every day


    The difference between the two is still.


    Hu Chang was about to make fun of him when he saw a golden light flying from the sky and falling directly outside the big city.


    Not long after, there was a knock at the door. Huchang made a gesture. Two female nuns opened the door and led a beautiful "young" monk in.


    Huchang and longqikong immediately got up to meet each other. They entered the secret room here and opened many arrays. Then they talked about important things.


    It was no one else who came, but one of the thighs of today''s local cultivation world - monk Huai Jing.


    At the same time, Huai Jing is also the most trusted and dependent expert around Wang Xiaomiao.


    After all, this is a good friend of my brother, and he is also bent on considering the earth. Before reincarnation, he is a well-known dragon subduing arhat, cutting demons and demons to protect mortals.


    After reincarnation, he is a famous Internet addict monk.


    A red heart to stand alone, two lines of tears online games


    At this time, Huai Jing has recovered 80% of his cultivation achievements in his peak period with the accumulation of his previous life. It is no problem to shoot the general Taiyi Jinxian if he fights alone.


    On many occasions, when one''s own power is not suitable for action, most of them come forward with surprise to solve the problem.


    Although the rank of Luohan is not high, he is a famous Buddhist thug in his previous life... The value of force is really not low.


    "There is an urgent problem," Huai Jing led the two men of Wang Sheng to the secret room and said in a fixed voice, "now it''s more troublesome. I need two trustworthy people with certain strength to help me.


    You two, I wonder if you can? "


    Long qikong pondered for two times, his face was a little embarrassed, and whispered: "master, although you are a close friend of my master, you always trouble us both so much, some..."


    "Master is not an outsider," said Huchang. "Don''t be so stingy, old dragon. Just do me a favor.


    Master, when are you leaving? Where are you going? Who are you going to kill? "


    With two breaths of surprise, he took out three mirror shaped "magic weapons" from the sleeve of the monk''s clothes and said, "the account number is ready for you two. Go up and talk."


    Long qikong and Hu Chang nodded slowly and solemnly. They put on their glasses and soon sat down cross legged.


    Not long ago, a new but slightly blurred picture appeared in front of the three people, starting today''s online adventure


    These are the three sharp tools for the outward invasion of earth culture.


    In the Xiandao civilization, build a virtual ¡¤ immortal cultivation ¡¤ social ¡¤ game ¡¤ large-scale network with the planet as the local area.


    This form not only promoted rapidly, but also made a lot of profits, supporting more than half of the psionic fleet.

 Chapter 762

    "Xiaosheng has been closed for decades."


    An elegant garden in the study of the main house;


    The middle-aged uncle sitting behind the desk by the window quietly reading the virtual newspaper whispered.


    This is naturally the father of Wang Sheng and Wang Xiaomiao. He looks like he was about 50 years old before his aura recovered. The whole person is still quite energetic, but he can''t help mixing white hair.


    The "madam" who is coming with tea is getting younger and brighter.


    Although the couple rejected the specialization Wang Sheng had wanted to make and did not want to use pills to improve their life, they now have at least 250 longevity yuan with the universal skill method promoted by Dahua.


    Moreover, Wang Sheng needless to say, there will be a large number of people queuing up to deliver some pills for beauty


    Although they can''t be said to be rich now, they have no worries about food and clothing and are taken special care of by the investigation team.


    ¡ª¡ªAs a necessary factor to stabilize Wang Sheng''s high-level combat power, it is a very formal task to take good care of the couple.


    And they don''t want to cause trouble to their children. In addition to traveling, they live in the garden left by Chi Ling''s father.


    In recent years, most of their dream of traveling around the world has been completed, and they have lived here for a long time.


    Wang Sheng has been in seclusion. He will be greeted by phone every few years.


    Wang Xiaomiao is said to have organized a fleet to fight aliens. It will be several years before a message comes back


    For these promising children, the only thing parents can do is not to affect them.


    Hearing his husband''s sudden murmur, Wang Sheng''s mother also sighed, put the tea aside and sat opposite the desk.


    "The two children are so stressed now that we can''t help."


    "Help?" Wang Sheng''s father shook his head. "Just don''t make trouble. In professional terms, we are mortals. Now they are gods, different."


    "What''s the difference? I didn''t make it all!"


    "My wife is domineering and my wife is powerful!"


    Wang Sheng''s father narrowed his eyes and smiled. After so many years of married life, he has smoothed the edges and corners of his "everyone should be reasonable".


    "Alas," Wang Sheng''s mother sighed, "you said, I always miss him when Xiao Sheng is not around.


    But as soon as I saw him for too long, I thought he was everywhere, and I always wanted to pick on him. "


    "Just steal the music," Wang Sheng''s father joked with a virtual newspaper, watching all kinds of text news sliding slowly on it. "Now, who can teach our son a lesson? You''re his mother''s wife."


    "What''s the use of this lesson..."


    Wang Sheng''s mother rolled her eyes, and then some reverie.


    "Lao Wang, I''ve been thinking about something for a long time... Now Xiao Sheng and WAN Xuan are too busy to have a wedding.


    Why don''t we do it for them? "


    "You''re still hanging those follow out gifts?"


    "I mean business!"


    As soon as Wang Sheng''s mother patted the table, his wife immediately shrunk her neck.


    "Yes, yes, business," Wang Sheng''s father thought, "let''s make a video or something as a souvenir.


    I don''t think I can see my son''s and daughter-in-law''s make-up wedding in my lifetime.


    It''s nice that we can leave something for them. "


    Mother thought and sighed, "if you can live longer..."


    "Don''t you want to die of boredom?" Wang Sheng''s father smiled. "Now our life is very rich. We can enjoy what we should experience and what we can enjoy.


    The greatest value of life is to cultivate two children... Although we don''t use much force.


    Everyone wants to live longer. It''s a biological instinct.


    But we can''t judge by instinct. If our self-worth is realized, there will be no regret. If we can live two or three hundred years, we still depend on staying in the world and wasting public resources? "


    "I understand all these principles. I just want to see Xiaosheng settle down with my own eyes. If I can hold my grandchildren..."


    "Don''t move here. I''ll buy you some peaches."


    "Bah!" Wang Sheng''s mother raised her hand to fight. Her skinned father quickly hid.


    The two discussed and decided to leave some video materials.


    Although they want to urge marriage, they dare not mention it. Although their life span is not short, they are prepared in advance.


    ¡­¡­


    "How long?"


    In the lakeside villa, Wang Sheng opened his eyes and saw the dusty living room.


    With the area of the living room as the boundary, the outside is clean and tidy, with many bonsai flowers and plants;


    But everywhere in the living room where he was, a thick layer of ash had fallen, and the surroundings were isolated with arrays to avoid being disturbed by the outside.


    Fortune Avenue has accepted most of them.


    Pinching his fingers, he woke up for the ninth time. Every time he woke up, it was five or six years. Now it''s almost 50 years or so.


    Really, some long fifty years


    Immersed in the way of creation, Wang Sheng kept feeling, accepting and understanding every minute. His mind seemed to be divided into several parts, constantly taking turns to rest and maintain his continuous understanding ability.


    This should also be the effect of the Tao of creation.


    The most obvious function of the so-called avenue of creation is to turn impossibility into possibility and irrationality into rationality.


    In the future, as long as this avenue is born, it will cause the vibration of the sea of daoze.


    Now, Wang Sheng''s original God can leave and return to the core at any time, but he doesn''t want to cause any trouble. The "right way" is to fully accept the avenue of creation at one go.


    The earth has been for decades, and thousands of years outside


    Although Wang Sheng receives some letters from the government and Xiaomiao every few years, looking back at the past few decades, major events and changes are indeed one after another.


    The several plans that Wang Sheng directly participated in before have become more and more mature.


    The camouflaged solar system now has a complete defense system, and the second earth is no longer a dream;


    However, it was used to deceive the enemy when the old wheel array was lost. It was easy to be pinched and exploded


    Therefore, alien immigration is still just a slogan. The tourism development proposal there has not been passed.


    The plan of cultural invasion of Xiandao civilization has developed in full swing under the time scale of thousands of years.


    Wang Sheng remembered the "report" he had read five years ago.


    Relying on games, entertainment, literature, film and television and other entertainment methods, the earth''s culture aggressively conquers cities and lands;


    Basically, the life of most monks has become boring and hopeless; The emergence of this virtual network, with its rich content and form, immediately attracted batch after batch of monks.


    There are more than 6000 stars in the eastern sky region, and their respective networks have been built.


    A large amount of information is stored in the network, which has realized the basic digitization and informatization, and the network access equipment has been magic tools and magic weapons.


    Although at this time, due to technical constraints, it is impossible to achieve real interstellar interconnection, and each star can only form a ''regional network''


    But the network is fixed and the monks are active.


    Now, the number of monks and Internet users has become an important index standard to evaluate whether a star is prosperous or not.


    It has also happened that because a "fairy Palace Ruins" fairy cultivation game is too popular, a large number of monks often migrate to the yuan cave and settle in the stars with more "monk players" in this game


    True ¡¤ server migration.


    With this network, the initiator behind the terracotta warriors, the earth cultivation community, has made a series of template copies and amassed a lot of money and treasures.


    This network has more value, such as information collection, public opinion guidance, and the formulation of a set of standards.


    But at this time, the local cultivation community still didn''t interfere much. It was just used to collect money and earn spiritual stones, so that this form spread like a prairie fire in a small area of the eastern heaven


    I have to say, the endless starry sky is too big.


    At present, the only thing that restricts the cultural offensive is that the "technicians" in the spiritual world have been cut off.


    People are really not enough.


    The plan made by Wang Xiaomiao and others is also gradually and consciously cultivating monks for their own use.


    For this matter, the first thing Wang Sheng thought of was


    "Elder martial sister is practicing outside. With such an independent network of stars, you can have more fun."


    Then there are major events about the three realms, the starry sky, the universe and so on.


    The depth of space is too large and needs time to fill;


    After solving several technical problems, cultural invasion is expected to usher in an exponential explosion, which will affect the development of Xiandao civilization.


    In addition, Zhao Dezhu, the reincarnation of the human king, has a stable overall situation.


    With the pouring of a lot of official and Taoist resources, this guy has touched the threshold of immortals, and the potential of his own qualification has begun to be stimulated.


    As Zhao Dezhu himself said, he had not been very lucky before, but after meeting Wang Sheng, he suddenly changed his luck.


    This is also reflected in Zhao Dezhu''s practice.


    Enlightenment is like drinking water, breaking through the routine, and the aura of man King''s life is more and more bright.


    However, if Zhao Dezhu wants to break through his own prohibition, it is estimated that he wants Qinghua emperor and grandmaster to try together with himself who accepts the avenue of creation.


    It can be seen that the Immortal Emperor in his peak period is really terrible.


    "About another thirty years."


    Wang Sheng stood up and moved his body. Naturally, there was no change in his body.


    Although I feel that my days on earth are very precious, it is common for him to shut down for hundreds or thousands of years at a time, and the living state has been too different from the original.


    Go to the window and look at the small lake that has changed greatly, as well as those strange looking buildings around.


    Aesthetic, can''t keep up


    There is no change near the villa. Although only a few people know who lives here, most relevant departments know that it is a forbidden area.


    Take out the mobile phone that has been replaced once before, and Wang Sheng... Charges the conference.


    No way, Jinxian also depends on the charger. Even if it can simulate the current, a slight deviation will directly scrap this precision electronic instrument.


    That''s how the previous cell phone was scrapped.


    As usual, Wang Sheng called his parents, Shiniang and Mou Yue to give pure greetings and care about the changes in recent years and hundreds of years outside.


    This time, Mou Yue asked Wang Sheng to wait a little. There happened to be a message sent back, which was a letter to Wang Sheng.


    The letter was sent by commander Wang Xiaomiao.


    This time, it is not a picture, but a simple text description.


    The letter mentioned that about 230 years ago, a force suddenly appeared in the immortal holy world, which was invincible, quickly occupied a small area of the immortal holy world, and set up a flag to calm the three worlds.


    Interestingly, the banner of this force is a divine bird Phoenix.


    According to the results of Su Niang''s intelligence network investigation, this is indeed the power of Feng Jiu; This giant hiding in the deep sea finally quietly surfaced


    In addition, there are two messages.


    Zhibing immortal and chunyangzi already have the eyebrows to crack the age wheel array. At this time, they can try to untie the age wheel array.


    However, according to the deduction, the moment when the age wheel array is untied, there will be a violent tremor of heaven and earth, and the stars inside will directly turn into fly ash.


    There is also a solution to this, that is, let chunyangzi or Qinghua emperor enter here first and take away the solar system;


    When the age wheel array is untied, the solar system will be restored.


    Because there are many prohibitions on the earth itself, this matter can only be implemented after Wang Sheng accepts the avenue of creation.


    The last news made Wang Sheng eager to get out of the customs


    Turmoil broke out in the netherworld. It was suspected that it was done by the Phoenix nine forces. The return of the sixth wheel was impacted and lost several times. At this time, it was barely controlled by the underworld.

 Chapter 763

    Chaos, the whole nether world has become a pot of porridge


    In fact, it was not as serious as a pot of porridge, but at this time, the only place of order in the Three Realms - the nether world was suddenly damaged, which had an impact on the whole three realms.


    Sitting on the earth, Wang Sheng also vaguely felt a kind of pressure.


    Now, in fact, he has begun to wrestle with Feng Jiu in the air;


    The other party''s initial move fell at the key point. It made Wang Sheng feel a little uncomfortable.


    The return of the nether world and the six wheel is very important to your future plan.


    In the villa, Wang Sheng paced back and forth, leaving a pile of footprints on the ground soon.


    On the second floor, a little boy ran down in a hurry. Naturally, he was ergo. He quickly cleaned everywhere with magic power and ran to the kitchen to make tea for his master.


    Lingsheng also woke up from the enlightenment and changed into a simple dress. The whole person looked... Pink and tender.


    She did not dare to speak, so she stood at the corner of the stairs and waited quietly for her master to call.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Sheng had an idea. When the drug spirit boy finished serving tea, he said, "take paper and pen."


    "Yes, master."


    Yaoling boy soon found the brush and white paper that was only for decoration, and carefully ground them aside.


    Soon, Wang Sheng wrote a letter.


    "Lingsheng, do you remember my ancestor chunyangzi? And the Zhi ice immortal?"


    "Master, I remember."


    Wang Sheng said, "go to the exit of the forbidden place, hand this letter to one of them, and then get them back.


    If they are not there, go to my sister Wang Xiaomiao and put this letter with her.


    After giving it to them, ask them if they have a reply, and if so, bring it back. "


    "Yes, master."


    Lingsheng said in a steady voice. He took the letter in his hand with a dignified face, turned and went towards the window. His figure flashed and turned into a flash of streamer and flew out of the earth.


    According to her cultivation at this time, it won''t take long to come and go.


    Wang Sheng sat on the sofa and waited quietly, thinking about how to see the moves


    Half a day later, Lingsheng had rushed to the entrance and exit of the array, and his body suddenly stopped.


    A large array was arranged at the entrance and exit. Lingsheng didn''t directly break it, but took the initiative to stop, tore a hole in the array, passed sideways, closed the array, and helped to repair it.


    After this, Lingsheng turned and flew out of the wormhole;


    Before leaving, don''t forget to nod gently and smile to the local immortals who have no time to respond.


    As the master said, you can''t hurt people or destroy public property.


    Chunyangzi and Zhibing immortal are still guarding at the exit to improve the method of breaking the array. It takes no effort for Lingsheng to find them.


    When chunyangzi opened the letter, he first frowned, then looked dignified and said:


    "This guy''s words are really embarrassing to my grandmaster."


    One side Zhi Bing immortal couldn''t help staring at him. Chunyangzi narrowed his eyes and smiled and read it carefully.


    "What did you say?"


    "The matter of the nether world," chunyangzi smiled, his fingers light, and the letter suddenly turned into ashes and flew away.


    Chunyangzi said, "Fei Yu is paying attention to the turmoil in the netherworld at this time. He has almost 30 years in the array, and we can get out of the pass in 3000 years.


    During this period, he wanted us to fight with Qinghua emperor, stabilize the return of the six rounds, and carefully contact the experts in the nether world.


    The child, who is there, doesn''t forget to worry about so many things. "


    Zhi Bing immortal whispered a few times and said, "if you say so, you''ll just run."


    "No," said chunyangzi. "There had been news from Su Niang that emperor Qinghua had secretly rushed to the netherworld.


    There, the road of death seems to be more powerful. He will secretly protect the six wheel return.


    We can''t expose too much at this time, so as not to be suspected by those guys in the netherworld that we have ulterior motives. "


    Lingsheng said softly, "master, my master is waiting for your reply."


    "Well, I''ll... Well?"


    Chunyangzi was suddenly stunned and stared at Lingsheng.


    Zhi Bing immortal frowned and hummed softly. The beautiful and moving face was full of ice cold.


    Chunyangzi immediately reacted and hurriedly said, "Bingbing, don''t be angry. I''m not because xiaolingsheng is beautiful. You''re the most beautiful in my heart!


    Bingbing, you see, Lingsheng should be a ghost heart vine, but now she is different... "


    Zhi Bing immortal also explored xialingsheng, and then he was surprised.


    Zhi Bing is the great Luo Jinxian cultivated by Bing Ling. The ghost heart vine is between demon, evil and spirit. It is easy to be targeted by the avenue and punished by heaven.


    But at this time, Lingsheng stood here, just like a normal creature with profound cultivation;


    Even, the breath became somewhat similar to that of Wang Sheng, with Zhongzheng peace and a wisp of pure spirit.


    Lingsheng said, "master, with the way of creation, I am reborn."


    "Oh? Can the way of creation be so wonderful?"


    Chunyangzi exclaimed, then took out a jade amulet, wrote a reply and handed it to Lingsheng.


    Zhi Bing said, "your master is the weakest at this time. Now that you have been turned against heaven, remember to protect Haosheng by his side. You can''t leave half a step lightly."


    "Don''t worry, master," whispered Lingsheng. "If it weren''t for the master''s assignment, I would never leave."


    "Go."


    Zhi Bing waved her hand, Lingsheng bowed and turned around and hurried back to the age wheel array.


    When passing by the heavy array, he apologized and smiled at the surrounding group of local cultivation immortals, broke the large array, flashed into it, repaired the large array, turned it into a streamer and flew to the earth.


    Several leaders in charge of guarding the array couldn''t help but gather together and mutter:


    "Well... Shall we report it to the top?"


    "The report must be a report. The question is, who is this senior expert?"


    "If the elder wasn''t too strong, I thought I would fall in love at the first sight..."


    The others choked angrily.


    They all came from the combat readiness group and had good discipline. They soon reported Lingsheng''s entry and exit into the big array to the top.


    Naturally, this matter can only be settled.


    ¡­¡­


    The so-called netherworld is actually the "other side" of the immortal and holy world. It is in the deep underground of the immortal and holy world, where all things gather.


    The original nether world was a sea of blood and a boundless dark space;


    Due to the evolution of the avenue, the clear and turbid are distinguished, and the turbid gas converges underground, forming a terrible sea of blood and nine pollution springs.


    The sea of blood is full of dirty blood, which can melt all things and hurt all spirits.


    In the ancient and early ancient times when the sea of Tao was not perfect, the sea of blood turned into a peerless great energy. It was named the ancestor of the Styx river. In the most prosperous era of the immortal holy world, it became the top five existence in the immortal holy world.


    The killing Avenue and Shura avenue of the ancestors of the Styx River are the Dao of killing and cutting. At that time, they also killed countless experts.


    However, in the early ancient times, great virtue Houtu decided to incarnate the six ways, relying on the power of the sea of blood to complete the great event of the reincarnation of the three worlds.


    This is the general trend and the direction of the road.


    The ancestor of Styx didn''t want to let the bleeding sea, so... He was killed on the spot by the saint.


    Under the evolution of the avenue, the netherworld was born on the sea of blood. The descendants of great virtue sacrificed themselves and incarnated into six wheel return.


    The later Immortal Emperor opened up three realms, and the nether world is one of the three realms. Fengdu City, the five ghost emperors and the ten palace Yan Jun, this system has also been rapidly completed to this day.


    When the heavenly palace fell, those experts of anti heavenly forces rushed into the nether world;


    Crape myrtle emperor took people to cover the retreat of the immortal god of the underground mansion, but only protected part of it. After escaping to the earth, he established a small underground mansion.


    At that time, although there were many experts of anti Tianting forces, they were always just a mob. There was no program of action, but simply to break down the order of the underground.


    The return of the six wheels was guarded by the main road, and the ancient great power who owed the human feelings of the later earth appeared to protect it, which was not hurt.


    After these anti Tianting forces went to the immortal holy world to grab territory, the remaining experts of the underground gathered to rebuild the order of the underground, continue to maintain the stability of the six reincarnations, and do not participate in any force disputes.


    It was all about doing good and accumulating merit


    But now, after more than 100000 years of calm, war broke out again, and the six wheel return was attacked again.


    However, this time, the strong enemy failed to really touch the return of the six rounds, and was repelled by the underground experts and the Tianting immortal God who came to support


    When Wang Sheng saw chunyangzi''s reply, the nether world was an insignificant nether city.


    Two beautiful shadows with hats walk in this noisy city, looking for a place to stay.


    "Elder martial sister, I feel there is nothing different from the immortal holy world."


    "Friar."


    "Well, there are more ghost and Yin practices, but there are also many normal monks."


    "The sky."


    "Yes, there are no sun, moon and stars in the sky here, and it feels very depressed."


    The two of them, one is just two words, two words jumping out, the other is constantly chuckling.


    Naturally, it''s mu wanxuan and Lin Feiyao.


    At this time, the Qinghua emperor hid in the dark and protected the six wheel return. They also came to join the fun.


    Now mu wanxuan has accepted 70% of the life Avenue. Although this avenue has not yet been completed, she can also contribute to do something. She is barely qualified to protect herself.


    Moreover, they have never appeared before and will not attract other people''s attention.


    They found an idle mansion, directly put it under the immortal stone plate, and moved into the nether city.


    Mu wanxuan continued to practice, but Lin Feiyao kept going out to inquire about the information and timely transmitted the information to Su Niang''s information network.


    I can''t help it. Although Su Niang''s qiluo fairyland has "separate halls" in the four heavenly regions, it can''t open to the netherworld


    Neither of them came in vain;


    However, in half a month, Lin Feiyao found that someone had solicited a group of casual repairs in the city and offered them heavy profits. It seemed that they were asked to obey orders and were hired.


    After discussing with mu wanxuan, Lin Feiyao and mu wanxuan did not venture into it, but chose to track this group of employed scattered cultivation Yin immortals

 Chapter 764

    "Elder martial sister, be careful. Let''s try not to talk loudly."


    The netherworld, in a dangerous rift valley.


    An evil man with black wings is flying in the air. His breath is not strong, but he is barely in Yuan fairyland, and his foundation is difficult to compare with Yuan fairyland outside the nether world.


    Here, most of them are Yin practice.


    The so-called Yin cultivation means that you are infected by the turbid Qi of the netherworld, and you can''t pursue too high a level, even rare in heaven and fairyland.


    However, their own breakthrough speed is much faster than that of "Qingqi" Yuanxian. Any way to improve their own strength, good or bad, can be used.


    This is probably an equilibrium.


    In the corner of the rift valley, two common poisonous insects lie in the stone cracks and carefully observe the situation in the valley.


    I''ve been out for so many years without any deformation... It doesn''t make sense.


    Mu wanxuan''s magical powers and spells have far exceeded his dear junior brother in such years of practice


    Of course, it is based on quantity theory.


    The position of fortune Avenue in the three realms is really too high


    Lin Feiyao has been practicing beside Qinghua emperor for thousands of years. After being accepted as an official disciple by Qinghua emperor, his cultivation level... Has not increased significantly.


    When Emperor Qinghua kept preaching to Mu wanxuan, he asked Lin Feiyao to listen, which gave her great benefits, so that now she can break the way of longevity.


    This is the advantage of being a teacher.


    The foundation of Wang Sheng''s three hundred year rush to Jinxian is that several great powers are nearby to escort him.


    If you give him a long time, with the help of several powerful people, he also has a chance to soar;


    Unfortunately, it was already hiding on the edge of exposure.


    ¡ª¡ªFeng Jiu is just a small divine prophecy, which has made Wang Sheng tired and very embarrassed.


    The original Lin Feiyao didn''t dare to think much about longevity.


    From this point of view, it is also much better than a sword repair who rushed to the golden fairyland but didn''t live forever.


    The two of them hid here and watched more and more scattered cultivation, Yin cultivation and ghost cultivation in the nether world gather in the valley. In a few days, there were thousands.


    "Elder martial sister, they must be gathering people to make trouble."


    "Out!"


    Mu wanxuan uttered a crisp sentence, but it was quite "ferocious".


    Lin Feiyao smiled bitterly and said, "we can''t scare the snake. Elder martial sister, we''re here to spy on intelligence."


    "Well..."


    Mu wanxuan hesitated for a while, "send a message."


    "OK," Lin Feiyao immediately understood what mu wanxuan meant. They secretly retreated behind and slipped away.


    They thought clearly and soon returned to the nether city again.


    ¡ª¡ªSince you don''t want to scare the snake, report the situation here in time.


    Before they came, Wenqu Xingjun gave the brocade bag, which stated all kinds of situations and asked them to pay attention carefully.


    The enemies gathered in this rift valley are only a small part of each other''s action. It is enough to know that they are gathering and to start action.


    In a few days.


    In the nether world, in the humble courtyard of a small town.


    Two wooden windows were pushed open, and the jade man leaned against the window, overlooking the low, gloomy and indistinguishable day and night sky across the array light wall of the courtyard.


    Mu wanxuan twisted a strand of hair in front of her with her fingers, and a faint sadness was written on the more holy face.


    I haven''t seen younger martial brother in such a long time


    "Miss him."


    It is natural for Lin Feiyao to deliver the news;


    Mu wanxuan was not very good at dealing with people.


    The mark on her forehead is extremely clear and complete. Now, the realm of cultivation is the avenue of life, and she rushed into Taiyi golden fairyland.


    The so-called Dalai refers to the fulfillment of one''s own path, free from the constraints of the road, carefree between heaven and earth, and jumping out of the three realms.


    Of course, Da Luo doesn''t dare to jump too much. After all, there is a saying of scourge on the avenue.


    Now mu wanxuan only needs to step by step, under the guidance of the Qinghua emperor, fully accept the way of life that fits her very well, and she is only one step away from the realm of Dalai.


    ¡ª¡ªTo enter Dalai, you must understand the way of life. It still takes a long time for mu wanxuan to understand it.


    Take her favorite junior brother.


    Although I''ve got my junior brother, I still don''t understand what''s on my mind all the time.


    Maybe... That''s the truth.


    After all, this is a borrowed Avenue. Although it is a rare shortcut in the world, even if it is built into a great Luo, it can not be called a great supernatural power.


    At most, it''s pseudo power.


    If you want to be a real big man, you need not only cultivation, Taoism, but also accumulation.


    This is another long time


    However, such achievements can be achieved in about ten thousand years. This endless star sky is not a real great power. Regardless of the two kinds of existence, everyone must do it.


    The two exist, one is that Da Neng is dissatisfied with his own Avenue and reincarnated and rebuilt;


    One is the ''demon'' who calculated the Holy Spirit.


    Naturally, at this time, only Wang Sheng and his several great powers knew about the external demons


    Mu wanxuan by the window took out a book and held it in her hand to read it quietly.


    She is such a temperament that she can calm down and do her own things, whether she is in danger or there is a natural collapse around her.


    Years pass in a hurry, but practice doesn''t feel the time falls.


    Mu wanxuan also often thinks wildly sometimes. She is afraid that the years will erase her feelings and damage her thoughts on Wang Sheng.


    However, such concern is purely superfluous


    Because it will be remembered every moment, it is difficult to forget in a moment


    Just after a long time of separation, the thoughts at the bottom of my heart turn into desire. This desire is blocked by my own reason. It can only be sealed in the tank called missing and waiting for the surge at the moment of meeting


    "Wonderful."


    The bottom of her heart was filled with such thoughts. Mu wanxuan narrowed her eyes and smiled, and her long eyelashes flashed gently.


    Unfortunately, Taoist Wang is not here


    Lin Feiyao''s figure appeared outside the hospital and flashed into the array.


    Mu wanxuan put away the scroll in her hand and immediately welcomed her.


    "What?"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. The news has been passed on to Su Niang''s people," Lin Feiyao said. "We''re not easy to act rashly now. We might as well wait here for the future to happen and listen to Xingjun and them."


    Mu wanxuan thought a little and quickly said, "keep up."


    Lin Feiyao frowned and said, "now we haven''t met any powerful people. If we encounter great power, it''s easy to expose."


    Mu wanxuan thought for a while and soon had a plan. After a few words to Lin Feiyao, they immediately began to follow up.


    Whenever there is a riot in the nether world at this time, its goal must be to point directly at the return of the six wheel


    So mu wanxuan took Lin Feiyao to the big city of the netherworld not far from Fengdu city.


    Elder martial sister is stunned when she practices at home every day. Lin Feiyao breaks her small legs, collects information everywhere, spies intelligence, and monitors whether there are "unidentified" people gathered here.


    And the credit is shared by the two of them


    Mu wanxuan was right, but in two months, countless Yin practices gathered from all directions to Fengdu city.


    These Yin practices bypassed the cities and villages in the dark world, but Lin Feiyao, who had been monitoring for a long time, found their whereabouts.


    The news was delivered in time and our side had more time to deal with it.


    Netherworld is not a country. Fengdu city has lost control of most netherworld cities for more than 100000 years.


    This time, half of the city forces also participated in the activities of the strong enemies.


    If it were not for early warning, Fengdu city would probably have been caught off guard.


    Although... Fourteen or five days before mu wanxuan and Lin Feiyao, the underground forces, even their own intelligence forces, had mastered the action track of these Yin practices.


    But their actions are also of great significance.


    A few months later


    ¡­¡­


    Dahua, lakeside villa.


    Because of the influence of the age wheel array, when Wang Sheng received the news about the nether world from the outside, it was after the outbreak of the incident.


    The second wave of turbulence in the nether world should be said to have arrived as promised.


    Different from the first wave of turbulence, this turbulence gathered Yin cultivation and scattered cultivation from all over the nether world and impacted the periphery of Fengdu city.


    They themselves failed to have a great impact on Fengdu city. Under the impact of the ghost soldiers of the underground, they were suppressed in half a month.


    However, after this "Yin cultivation uprising", the whole netherworld became panicked and completely plunged into turmoil.


    When Wang Sheng received the news, the letter also mentioned the excellent performance of senior sister in this turmoil.


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment. Although he is his lover, senior sister Daolu, he should be rewarded as the nominal "leader" of his own forces.


    Therefore, Taoist Wang wrote 600 words of opinions on the follow-up treatment of the nether world;


    The "certificate of merit" written in 1600 words praising senior sister''s wisdom and courage sent Lingsheng to chunyangzi.


    Chunyangzi looked at it and sighed from his heart.


    Or green is better than blue? On the road of being his wife''s sweet dog, he is far from being his grandfather.


    Also learned.


    Well, let''s get down to business.


    The turbulence in the nether world is obviously manipulated by a force behind it, and the other party''s purpose is very simple, that is, six round return.


    Qinghua emperor, the big man of our side, is now hiding in Fengdu city;


    In the nether world, the way of death of Qinghua emperor is more active, and can constantly absorb the evil spirit of yin and evil, which is basically in an invincible position.


    Therefore, in order to prevent one''s own experts from being eaten by the other, there are only Qinghua emperors, and some not too important combat power. At the moment, they are supporting in the underground.


    In addition, there are many experts in the underground. It''s very difficult to capture this place in Fengdu city.


    Wang Sheng calculated the time. He didn''t know if he could fight for thousands of years.


    After he accepted fortune Avenue, he also wanted to join the fun and go to find elder martial sister


    Of course, the latter is the point.

 Chapter 765

    "These guys, how can they not be beaten."


    East celestial region, an ordinary star not too far from the ancient battlefield, somewhere in an inconspicuous courtyard.


    Xu Zhongliang took the jade symbol in his hand, sighed and muttered.


    I heard a "meow" sound, followed by a rough and crazy voice:


    "Is that all?


    I haven''t brushed it for three days! "


    Wu Tianshou is holding a "basin shaped" magic weapon in his hand. Inside it is a simple glass screen with a slightly rough picture.


    A wave of poor percussion sound and background music reverberated throughout the room.


    The earth repair entertainment on this star is not very developed, but the first batch of "stand-alone games" as a pioneer of cultural invasion broke into this star, and the star''s separate network is still under construction.


    But this is enough to brighten the eyes of these immortals and repose their obsession of monasticism.


    Especially those who are stuck in the bottleneck can''t become stronger in the endless starry sky, so they can only find the feeling of their youth here


    If Wang Daochang, the initiator of the plan, learned that he had made this thing, he could not extricate himself from it. He did not know whether he would cry or laugh.


    Xu Zhongliang turned his head and looked at Wu Tianshou. On Wu Tianshou''s shoulder, he was concentrating on the little white tiger beast


    "You two, we are lurking here to help cultivate the world and guard the non language, not to let you play these non language gadgets here!"


    "Wenqu star, wait a minute, wait a minute, I''ll finish the game."


    "Meow!"


    Xu Zhongliang:


    In addition to sighing that the world is deteriorating and people are not old, he can only continue to sort out the information sent by Su Niang.


    Su Niang''s qiluo fairyland was originally secretly created by chunyangzi and several Tianting experts. Now it is spread all over the four heavenly regions, and various offline are responsible for collecting intelligence in various regions, and gradually infiltrated into the immortal holy world.


    This is also related to the disorder of the immortal holy world.


    Although Xu Zhongliang didn''t go to the earth to see Wang Sheng at this time, he trusted Qinghua emperor and what Qinghua emperor said to himself.


    Originally, Xu Zhongliang did not understand some of the strange behaviors of the Immortal Emperor and the things that Ziwei emperor had suspected in those years.


    Rao is Xu Zhongliang''s mastermind, and he doesn''t think about "external demons".


    Coupled with his previous relationship with Wang Sheng, this proud Wenqu star decided to stand in the camp of the earth cultivation world and play a game with Feng Jiu without much hesitation.


    Of course, it may also be that Xu Zhongliang feels that joining the Phoenix nine camp is really not challenging


    It''s fun to fight with the sky.


    Wu Tianshou stopped fighting for the time being and turned his head and asked, "what''s going on in the netherworld?"


    "Emperor Qinghua secretly killed the other two experts. The mob didn''t even fight down the wall of Fengdu, so the birds, animals and insects scattered."


    Xu Zhongliang said this with a bit of sadness in his eyes.


    Wu Tianshou put down the game basin. The little white tiger jumped in front of the spray. Two small meat claws began to touch and control. For a time, a noisy background sound came out.


    This despondent gadget is more attractive to teenagers.


    Wu Tianshou said positively, "since the nether world is guarded again, that''s also a good thing."


    "The other party only arranged two experts in the netherworld," Xu Zhongliang said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid there''s fraud."


    "Oh?" Wu Tianshou also fell into thinking. He soon shook his head and said, "in my opinion, brother Xu thinks too much. It''s possible that the other party just wants to disturb the nether world, not really capture Fengdu city.


    Previously, several ancient great powers have appeared to protect the return of the six way round, but the great German descendants and elders in the return of the six way round have not appeared. "


    "I''ve thought about it, so I''m so worried."


    Xu Zhongliang sighed and said, "now I''m afraid that Feng Jiu doesn''t want to attack the netherworld directly, but wants to control the return of the six rounds through other methods."


    "What else can we do? Will the great German Houtu hand over the reincarnation plate?"


    "Huh?"


    Xu Zhongliang frowned, turned and looked at the burly general next to him and whispered


    "It''s really possible


    On the contrary, Fengdu city may be the weakness of the younger generation. There are many ghosts in it. They are all her people in those years.


    If Feng Jiu could easily win the return of six rounds in a way we didn''t expect, we would be very passive


    Send a letter to chunyangzi and let him think of a response. "


    Wu Tianshou nodded and agreed at once, ready to do errands.


    Before leaving, I didn''t forget to take a look at my little "master". When I found that he was lying there playing happily, I bowed my head, sighed and walked forward.


    I guess I''ll type it again.


    ¡­¡­


    The two pieces of news came to Wang Sheng after almost a minute''s difference.


    Mou Yue actually just dropped the phone, picked up the phone of the confidential line and called Wang Sheng


    The first news is that Xu Zhongliang proposed that the other party may not be trying to forcibly seize the return of the sixth wheel. It is suspected that it is putting pressure on the underground government to control the return of the sixth wheel in another way.


    The second message is the answer to the first message.


    Three thousand years later, the netherworld will choose a new Yan Jun to fill the vacancy of the ten halls of hell.


    For the long-term stability of the underground, the new Yan Jun will pass the test set by Empress Houtu and be selected


    All creatures in heaven and earth who can reach the nether world can participate in the selection of Yan Jun in the ten halls;


    Finally, those who become the new Yan Jun will get the blessing of the great virtue and the boundless merit, settle in the underground and achieve a good story.


    This thing is


    [underground government, recruitment?]


    When Wang Sheng heard the news, he was unable to laugh or cry, and then he noticed the helplessness of the underground forces.


    Ten halls of hell, judge the matter of reincarnation;


    This is the real power position of the underground government, and it can directly contact the existence of six wheel return.


    In the hell, Yan Luo in the ten halls performs his own duties. How can there be one less out of thin air?


    "Feng Jiu, or the Immortal Emperor, should have secretly put enough pressure on the nether world, so that they have to give up some reincarnation control in this way."


    Wang Sheng sighed, got up and paced back and forth, his eyes full of thinking.


    Now he is used to thinking about it.


    Three thousand years


    Fortunately, it''s not 300 years. Wang Sheng can also make some preparations.


    In other words, it was the six samsara itself, the great virtue Houtu, who gave him this opportunity.


    He is the only unformed force in the world that can block Feng Jiu''s plan.


    How can we stop this?


    At present, there are only Qinghua emperor, chunyangzi, Zhibing immortal, Xu Zhongliang, Wu Tianshou and other great powers that can be trusted, each of which is a precious combat power.


    The competition for this new Yan Jun is absolutely undercurrent surging;


    The underground forces have made it clear that they remain neutral, maintain the six cycle operation, and do not join any camp forces.


    Even, in this way, Guangming is giving up part of the right to use the six wheel return, so as to reduce its own pressure


    There should also be experts in the nether world. They know more or less how terrible Feng Jiu is.


    "Tut, Wang Lingguan is quite suitable to be Yan Jun, ferocious."


    Wang Sheng chuckled and sat on the sofa in a trance.


    In these three thousand years, 30 years later, Wang Sheng should have completed his acceptance of the avenue of creation, and he can return to the Jianghu at that time.


    The matter of the netherworld should be the first problem he has to face.


    Wang Sheng made a move and said, "paper and pen."


    One side of the drug spirit boy Er Gou immediately bowed his head forward and brought pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Wang Sheng picked up his pen and wrote a few lines


    "If empress earth knew the existence of Feng Jiu, how much did she know about Feng Jiu?"


    "Is it possible that the underground government has joined forces with Feng Jiu to deliberately make a game and lead me out?"


    "If this is a distress signal sent by the underground government and a way to seek a buffer period, how can we secure six rounds of return in Feng Jiu''s hands?"


    Wang Sheng pondered for a while, looking at the problems he had written down, and fell into thinking there.


    Not for a while


    "Give up. These smart people want to go."


    Wang Sheng shook his head, continued to close the door, and told Yaoling boy to always pay attention to whether there was a letter from an outsider.


    When his mind returned to the yuan God, Wang Sheng continued to immerse himself in the avenue of creation. At this time, the yuan God was extremely tenacious and his realm was vague, but the avenue of creation had been engraved in his yuan God.


    The master of Tao is called Da Luo.


    Wang Sheng and mu wanxuan are actually their own backup experts;


    But Wang Sheng is selfish and doesn''t want to let the elder martial sister play a too important role in this matter, because that means that she will be put in danger.


    This time, after three years, there was news about the nether world


    According to the comprehensive judgment of various intelligence sources, Xu Zhongliang has confirmed that the underground government is seeking external support.


    Feng Jiu''s plan in the underground has been unknowingly done for tens of thousands of years; Almost the underworld has just settled down, and the forces of Feng Jiu have penetrated into the underworld.


    Nowadays, one third of Fengdu''s military power is in the hands of Fengjiu forces;


    At least two of the five ghost emperors are already obedient to Feng Jiu;


    The only thing that can be sure that there is no problem is the ten hall Yama near the return of the six wheel


    At this time, those immortals at the core of the underground were in danger and offered a place for Yan Jun, which was also a last resort.


    However, this strategy is quite clever;


    It can not only cushion the pressure, but also change from passive to active, but also temporarily stabilize the nether world for at least 3000 years


    But three thousand years, say long or short, there must be many variables in the period.


    At the same time, Wang Sheng also got a "dynamic" about the immortal and Saint world.


    The force with the flag of Shenfeng has quickly gained a firm foothold in the immortal holy world, began to attack the surrounding cities and land, quickly annexed several great immortal sects, and made a fierce move towards a fairy country.


    Xu Zhongliang''s suggestion is that his side should stand still and not get involved in the matter at this time.


    According to their calculation, there are many forces in the immortal holy world, which should be the chess pieces of Feng Jiu


    "I really want to go to the immortal holy world to see the excitement as soon as possible."


    Wang Sheng yawned and devoted himself to the great cause of accepting fortune Avenue.


    Now, it''s not his turn.

 Chapter 766

    "Taoist priest Wang, please come here..."


    In an antique courtyard building, the young girl in charge of Wang Sheng on the special line is taking Wang Sheng forward with standardized etiquette gestures.


    After careful calculation, Wang Sheng was also bored in the villa for more than 90 years. When he came out again, Dahua had changed greatly.


    The familiar street scene has disappeared. The city he arrived in today has extended from the ground to the air and underground.


    Although the population is growing, no social contradictions have broken out;


    People can not only choose to emigrate to the second earth, but also choose to develop steadily in their hometown.


    The only problem is that because of the high level of automation, there are fewer pedestrians on the road. They are all psychic robots floating back and forth.


    This is probably a popular version of Science... An avatar?


    Monks have been divided from ordinary humans. At this time, if monks want to walk in the secular world, they must abide by various regulations and not expose themselves.


    Just like those immortals in fairy tales.


    Wang Sheng walked all the way and saw everything like this.


    He has not returned to his orifices, so he can''t search with immortal knowledge. Otherwise, the scene he can see will be very wonderful.


    The reason why I left the customs today is mainly because master Qing Yanzi returned to the earth. He came to meet Master.


    By the way, attend the retirement reception of a group of old investigation teams such as Xia Shiniang.


    Chi Ling is retiring early, but if she doesn''t retire again, she will be old enough to officially start practicing.


    After so many years, Qing Yanzi finally got what she wanted, persuaded Chi Ling to step down from the front line of the investigation team, and then calmly practiced to improve Shouyuan. They made up for their shortcomings from youth to now.


    It is estimated that at this time, Shiniang looks mature at the age of 367, and will live back to her youth at the age of 267 in a few decades.


    Of course, Wang Sheng did not forget martial uncle "Jingyun.".


    There are two ways in the world, not to lose the green plum and not to lose the Qing.


    Chi Ling and Jing Yun are bound to be incompatible with each other in this matter. We are not patriarchal in our old life. Qing Yanzi has never had the idea of embracing left and right from beginning to end.


    Chi Wen, the child, is now an elite captain level master of the combat readiness group. Of course, Qing Yanzi can''t do anything that is always chaotic and abandoned.


    Since it has been chaotic at the beginning, it can only be chaotic to the end. This is the responsibility of men!


    Wang Sheng admired master for this.


    Although, he often felt that in addition to the elder martial sister, there were several beautiful fairies who were so interested in him


    But I really don''t mean much to others except elder martial sister;


    Anyway, it means.


    Nowadays, the development of Dahua also makes Wang Sheng feel much relieved and more or less motivated.


    After being immersed in the avenue of creation for nearly a hundred years, his state of mind has also undergone some subtle changes, and he has become a little indifferent to the life and death of creatures, but he can''t do it like those great powers in the end.


    Don''t ask about the world, just care about yourself.


    I don''t know whether it''s the nature of Tao or the selfishness of creatures.


    In a few years, Wang Shengyuan will be able to leave the pass without spirit sword and Lichang. At the moment, he is half awake and consolidating himself.


    There is a problem that Wang Sheng still can''t solve


    A few years later, he will officially go out and wander. The experts standing next to him are like the masters who have completely awakened their blood and got the Lichang instructed by the emperor WA, and the Lingsheng that can reach thousands of troops by one person;


    There is no spirit sword in hand. It is already like spirit and life. I don''t know what kind of transformation it has become;


    And the beloved elder martial sister behind me


    All girls.


    I can''t keep up with my tiger and dragon¡ª¡ª And I heard that I was recently addicted to star Xiuxian online games with fear.


    The fixed team is less masculine, which makes Taoist Wang a little depressed.


    Cough, joke, joke


    Back to business.


    When Wang Sheng arrived at the reception, the reception had officially started. It was obvious that he... Didn''t know very well.


    I found a corner to sit down, and a meal delivery robot brought drinks.


    With the elegant music, looking at the master and Shiniang embracing and gently swinging on the dance floor, I always feel that today''s master''s blue Taoist robe doesn''t match with Shiniang''s sexy and exquisite evening dress.


    Not long after, someone found the trace of Wang Sheng, and several old people in civilian clothes came first.


    Wang Sheng quickly got up to meet each other. Although he didn''t know who was who, he knew from their energy that this should be the big man of Dahua.


    "Immortal Wang is going to leave the Customs recently?"


    "The stability of Dahua today is deeply and inseparable from the efforts of Wang Xianchang and all immortals."


    "Wang Xianchang, do you have any plans and wild hopes for the endless starry sky in the future?"


    Wang Sheng could only respond one by one with a little embarrassment and grace. After dealing with it for a while, there were more and more people around him.


    Fortunately, it seems that Wang Sheng can''t cope with such a battle. Mou Yue came over and helped Wang Sheng.


    Mou Yue will soon retire early, and the senior management of the investigation team has completed the reorganization.


    Originally, I just wanted to say hello to master and bless master''s mother. Taoist Wang soon became the core of a small circle at the reception.


    Finally, after dealing with it for more than an hour, there was no figure around Wang Sheng. He could sit in the corner, pour a glass of red wine, taste loneliness and enjoy this rare comfort.


    "Big man!"


    Suddenly there was a suppressed and excited cry. Wang Sheng turned his head and looked. Zhao Dezhu, who was in a straight suit, had come over excitedly.


    "It''s good to enter the country for cultivation," said Wang Sheng with a smile. "We''ve reached the flying fairyland."


    "Don''t make fun of me, boss," Zhao Dezhu scratched his head and stood aside, his eyes very complicated.


    "Sit down, don''t stand, make this your home."


    "Well, boss, it seems that this is not your house..."


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. How do you feel sullen?"


    "Er, the younger generation dare not admit the word" sultry "if the Ming people don''t talk secretly," Zhao Dezhu smiled and sat next to Wang Sheng. He also pulled the stool to Wang Sheng''s side, closer to the big man and rubbed his luck.


    Zhao Dezhu whispered, "when will you leave the customs?"


    "Let''s talk about friendship with our peers. We don''t need predecessors or not," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "In three or five years, we''ll be out soon.


    This is also equivalent to ten thousand years of isolation. "


    Zhao Dezhu whispered, "how can it be ten thousand years?"


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "count by the outside."


    Zhao Dezhu suddenly realized it, and then he wanted to talk and stopped for a while.


    Wang Sheng said, "just say what you want to say. We will work together in the future. When the new year''s round array is broken, we will take action to free your soul and let you join the warm family of the endless star earth expansion team."


    "Why does it sound like a fraud gang..."


    Zhao Dezhu shrunk his neck and whispered, "boss, why don''t we take out the earth directly and have to get rid of the age wheel array?


    When I chatted with the immortal who came back from outside, I heard that Da Neng could take the stars into his sleeve, and the whole galaxy could disappear


    Big man? Big man? "


    Wang Sheng:


    Sure enough, it is worthy of the reincarnation of the human king. The perspective of looking at the problem is so unique!


    Wang Sheng sighed and said, "pretty boy, you found a blind spot."


    "True or false?"


    "Nature is false," Wang Sheng said calmly. "I have tried this a long time ago. The earth can''t be included in his sleeve.


    Otherwise, I don''t have to worry so much about the safety of life on earth. "


    Zhao Dezhu scratched his eyebrows. "What should we do? Untie the prohibition and the formation, won''t it attract the attention of the big man who sealed us here?"


    "There''s no way. It should attract his attention," Wang Sheng said. "But this big man should be seriously injured now. This is our chance.


    Why, now accept that you are the reincarnation of the human king''s soul? "


    Zhao Dezhu smiled awkwardly and said, "I will always obey the organizational arrangements and will never have any authoritarian ideas."


    Wang Sheng was also amused by him.


    "I''ll talk about it after I leave the pass," Wang Sheng leaned out his right hand.


    Zhao Dezhu blinked, raised his hand and shook hands with Wang Sheng, "boss, can I change my name in the future?"


    "Of course, just call me Wang Sheng."


    "I actually want to shout boss..."


    "Well, Dick."


    "Can you change your nickname..."


    Zhao Dezhu couldn''t help holding his forehead with one hand. "Why didn''t you find it before, boss? Why are you so skinny."


    "The pressure is too great," Wang Sheng sighed. "If you don''t entertain yourself, you have to be pressed out of trouble by this pressure."


    While talking, the protagonist of today''s reception, Shiniang Chi Ling, has come from one side holding Qingyanzi''s arm.


    Wang Sheng hurriedly got up, bowed forward, and said, "I''ll pay a visit to my master. Congratulations to my master. My mother will never grow old together and be proud of Xianlin."


    Therefore, Chi Ling and Qing Yanzi each took out a red envelope and gave it to Wang Sheng.


    What Chi Ling gave Wang Sheng was a document containing some of Chi Ling''s private property, which was later transferred to Wang Sheng''s brother and sister.


    This is a guarantee for Wang Sheng. In the future, the senior level of the investigation team will also pay more attention to his parents.


    Qing Yanzi gave it to Wang Sheng, which is a pile of new banknotes


    Wang Sheng immediately smiled and narrowed his eyes and put away the red envelope.


    Zhao Dezhu also came over and said shamelessly, "meet the boss''s master and the boss''s teacher''s mother."


    Qing Yanzi immediately smiled and narrowed his eyes.


    "Non language, when can you get out?"


    Wang Sheng said: "now it can come out, but it is not stable. I want to consolidate it for three or five more years."


    Zhao Dezhu suddenly twitched at the corners of his mouth. That''s not what you said just now!


    Qing Yanzi smiled and said, "there are still eight years on earth, eight hundred years in the endless starry sky and immortal holy world, and the hell will recruit a new Yan Jun.


    Now, although our cultivation world does not say that there are strong soldiers and horses, and there are no Taiyi gold fairyland experts, we can also pull out a soldier and horse.


    When I come back this time, Xiaomiao, let me ask you whether the local cultivation community needs to fight this time.


    If you need to make a move, we should deal with it in advance. Anyway, the spiritual world is closely related to your destiny. "


    Wang Sheng pondered, "master, shouldn''t this be a secret?"


    "That''s right," Qing Yanzi nodded and looked around. "What''s more important than your whereabouts? You showed up directly. It doesn''t hurt to say it directly."


    Wang Sheng said: "it''s not easy to act rashly. Even if the earth cultivation world has the power of a war now, the inside information is too thin.


    The real war is not operated for tens of millions of years, and there is no ticket at all.


    Master, please help Xiaomiao back later and make her feel at ease to farm and think about fighting the universe. Is the universe so easy to fight? Aren''t you afraid of meeting Altman? "


    A few laughs suddenly came from around.


    Chi Ling looked a little embarrassed and whispered, "this is actually what the high-level means."


    Wang Sheng blinked, turned his mouth and said with a smile, "the earth cultivation world plays an extremely important role in the next war. Good steel should be used on the blade. Now it is not suitable to end directly."


    The laughter around suddenly became more obvious.

 Chapter 767

    Life, even if you become stronger, you can''t do whatever you want.


    After Wang Sheng attended the retirement reception of his teacher''s mother and went to accompany his parents for half a month, he was driven back to the lakeside villa by his parents.


    Some things always have to be faced. Wang Sheng can''t say or do more about it. Now his parents can be happy every day and have enough materials. It''s much better than what he experienced in his last life.


    On this blue star, Wang Sheng has more motivation to go out and meet the enemy.


    Looking at his villa from a distance, it is full of "retro" style;


    After so many years of aesthetic development, the villa buildings that initially looked very foreign have a sense of time.


    But it''s not a dangerous house. It''s OK to support it for a few more years.


    For Wang Sheng, the most important thing is that his mentality has fluctuated a little, so that he can "switch" from the environment of enlightenment to his usual self.


    Not to be confused in the main road.


    There are a lot of people and things waiting for themselves outside.


    Wang Sheng originally wanted to go directly back to the villa. Suddenly, he wanted to walk outside and breathe the wind. He raised his hand and lit a white cloud. He sat on the cloud, floated up in front of the villa and flew into the air.


    Sit and watch the clouds rise and fall, laughing at all kinds of life.


    In order to avoid the number limit area and traffic limit area in the air, he flew a little higher, quietly lost his mind in the air and wandered everywhere.


    In the villa, Lingsheng leaned out of the window, looked at it from a distance for a while, thought about it, and didn''t follow up to disturb his master.


    Wang Sheng was floating in the clouds, and his mind gradually relaxed;


    Naturally, the mind responsible for accepting the avenue of creation is still in full swing to understand, appreciate and master


    "Next, I''m leaving here again."


    Wang Sheng felt a little reluctant at the bottom of his heart. Of course, he missed his elder martial sister more.


    I haven''t seen my elder martial sister for so many years. He''s better to endure. I don''t know if the elder martial sister outside the age wheel array... Has lost her feelings for herself.


    Shouldn''t it be light?


    Wang Sheng was a little tangled and wanted to rush to Mu wanxuan immediately;


    But there''s no need to worry too much at the moment. I can finish the finishing work in three or five years.


    The matter of the netherworld is the real priority.


    Never let Feng Jiu get the position of Yan Jun!


    There are some things that Wang Sheng can''t tell others now. In the view of the underground forces, Feng Jiu''s plot to return the six rounds is just to control the return of the six rounds, so as to affect the whole world and control the matter of return.


    Therefore, the underground government took the initiative to give up part of the use authority of the six wheel return, in exchange for the survival of the underground forces.


    But Wang Sheng knows


    If Feng Jiu mastered the six wheel return, it will inevitably affect the safety of the whole world.


    This has to be prevented.


    "After mastering the avenue of fortune, it is equivalent to a second-rate power," Wang Sheng muttered. "If you want to have the strength to make a final decision, you still need to run in for a long time


    It''s urgent.


    But after all, I''ve taken a few steps now, and I''m no longer as passive as I was. "


    The white clouds were long. Wang Sheng''s troubles had just spread, and they were soon dispersed by the wind.


    After wandering in the air for a few days, Wang Sheng returned to his closed place


    This time, he gave Lingsheng a few careful instructions and took whatever measures he met;


    I also left a few notes. If anything happened, use the words written on the note.


    After that, Wang Sheng suspended the acceptance of Chuanghua Avenue;


    All his mind returned to the original God. He began to urge the avenue. A beam of light appeared in the lake living room out of thin air, illuminating his body sitting on the sofa.


    Under the worried gaze of Lingsheng and Yaoling boy, Wang Sheng''s body turned into streamers and disappeared into the light beam.


    God, body, again.


    Wang Sheng felt like he had a dream. During this time, what he experienced on the surface emerged in his heart like a dream.


    And he felt, recalled and tasted quietly, unconsciously in a trance.


    The mind gradually immersed in the avenue again.


    The avenue of creation should be regarded as the most mysterious and profound Avenue in the universe. For Wang Sheng, it is hope and creation, and it is impossible to find the possibility.


    Naturally, there are avenues that can be compared with the avenue of creation, and the avenue of the three saints is comparable.


    However, as the root of all things, the avenue of creation is the first disturbance in nothingness, and it is the "culprit" that determines what the universe will look like at present.


    Tracing back from this avenue is chaos, nothingness and nothingness.


    At this time, at the last moment when Wang Sheng accepted the avenue of creation, pictures emerged from the bottom of his heart, which was deduced by the avenue of creation, about the life and death of the universe.


    Maybe it''s heat silence, maybe it''s cold silence, maybe the Tao collapses, maybe it''s destroyed by some unknown force.


    In short, it will inevitably be extinct in the end.


    The eternal road is limited to the universe itself and is one of the core roads to stabilize the sea of Tao. After jumping out of the universe, eternity will return to nothingness.


    At this time, Wang Sheng also understood what the Immortal Emperor was when he attacked himself.


    To be exact, that is not a certain realm.


    Perhaps, in other universes, the Immortal Emperor is the consciousness of the sea of Tao itself, or a creature who has come to the end of the road to supremacy;


    ''ta ''looking back, he saw the collapse of his own universe and his own end. Unwilling to do so, he gathered the avenue of the universe and rushed into the universe


    It is also possible that this'' ta ''is not the first time.


    How do you define this existence?


    Life levels are different.


    But Wang Sheng also knows that the Immortal Emperor must have spent a high price to integrate into the universe.


    In those years, the demon had a war with Nuwa in ancient times. After being wounded by Nuwa, he secretly calculated and attacked the Holy Spirit;


    Then, the external demon secretly controlled the three realms and became the master of the three realms. The Heavenly Immortal Emperor was discovered by the three saints and destroyed it;


    Now, even if the demon is not dead, his injury is definitely not light.


    Moreover, if Wang Sheng''s understanding is correct, the exorcism has some power that cannot be regenerated after consumption


    These are the keys to winning the next battle.


    And the most critical point


    "Take the initiative."


    At the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart, a bold plan has been brewing.


    At this time, the Immortal Emperor has written a script. If he is in this script, he will be subject to restrictions everywhere.


    Xu Zhongliang Xingjun is right. We must have enough overall view to compete with our opponents.


    At this time, Wang Sheng''s vision has been placed outside the whole immortal holy world, the whole endless starry sky, and even the whole universe.


    He must win the war and bring the development of the universe back to normal.


    Even if it is inevitable to die in the end, it is clear at a glance which one to choose.


    Therefore, he not only needs the avenue of fortune, but also needs to win more high-level experts to mobilize the existence of those immortal saints, and even


    This idea is not very mature. It is temporarily pressed at the bottom of my heart and continues to brew.


    Immersed in the avenue of creation, Wang Sheng''s flesh body is also changing rapidly.


    His body seemed to be a small world of heaven and earth, with thunders shining everywhere and boundless vitality brewing everywhere. Thunders chopped everywhere in his flesh and polished his immortal body.


    For Wang Sheng in the future, it is no longer possible to simply distinguish between "flesh body Tao" and "Yuan Shen Tao".


    He is now in charge of the avenue of creation, and has passed the stage of distinguishing between the flesh body and the yuan God.


    Unconsciously, another three years passed.


    Wang Sheng opened his eyes and saw a golden cloud.


    Breathe gently. The aura of this place surged like a flood and poured into all parts of his body, making Wang Sheng moan comfortably.


    He sat up slowly. Wang Sheng''s heart moved. This mysterious space suddenly became clear.


    This space is shrinking rapidly, and the sword of one person who was originally some distance away from him is in front of him.


    Leaving clothes, no spirit sword.


    Lishang was sitting there quietly with the snake tail. The thin scales on the snake tail glittered with light golden light. He wrapped himself in armor and his long hair fell on his waist. He was so charming.


    Wang Sheng didn''t know whether he had a psychological effect. At this time, he felt that Li Shang''s face had changed slightly, adding a bit of Nvwa''s charm.


    Probably, this is the function of blood.


    At this time, Wang Sheng was surprised by the smell of leaving his clothes.


    Is that too much?


    I have to say that the blood divination is really frightening, and it seems that the state of Lishang is still rising slightly. In Taiyi golden Wonderland, with her blood magic, it is possible to fight against ordinary Da Luo.


    Is a qualified security captain


    Wang Sheng''s eyes soon moved to his own Wuling sword, but this time he couldn''t help showing a little bitter smile.


    This sword


    How do you feel? It''s more congenial than congenial Lingbao?


    Wuling sword actually engraved a little fortune Avenue, which Wang Sheng had never thought of before;


    At the moment, the light of wulingjian is gently surrounded, and a mysterious breath like a living creature is constantly emitted. It seems that it will breathe and have its own life.


    The most deadly thing is the sword spirit in wulingjian.


    Wang Sheng looked at the little fairy in the handle of the sword and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Mastered part of the fortune Avenue, absorbed half of the chaotic Lingxi, and was paid special attention to by himself with the fortune Avenue. He is connected with his mind and blood and has no spirit sword and sword spirit


    If you pull it out alone, I''m afraid your strength is not under Li Shang.


    At that time, Wang Sheng heard Yaoyun talk about Ziwei emperor''s sword. The sword spirit of that sword could fight Taiyi Jinxian alone.


    Wang Sheng just felt incredible at that time.


    But today, under the catalysis of fortune Avenue and the support of chaotic Lingxi, my own Wuling sword also


    Practice this kind of thing, it is true that one person gets the Tao and chickens and dogs rise to heaven


    Wang Sheng coughed gently, and his Phoenix eyes slowly opened, revealing a bit of dignity.


    The Wuling sword trembled gently, and on the smooth sword body into the mirror, there were wisps of fairy light like dandelion, and the sword slowly "disintegrated" and condensed into a Yao cloud.


    Yaoyun watched Wang Sheng quietly. Wang Sheng smiled at her and nodded. She also smiled.


    On one side, Lishang had turned into a pair of slender fiber legs, knelt down on one knee out of thin air, "see the Holy Spirit!"


    "Get up," Wang Wensheng said. "You don''t have to salute like this in the future. We''d better be close friends."


    "Well," Lishang didn''t wriggle. He stood by and watched Wang Sheng, with some satisfaction in his eyes.


    Wang Sheng said, "go and get the six stone tablets first. We''ll go to the nether world immediately. I''ll tell you the specific things on the way."


    Yaoyun and Lishang nodded at the same time. Yaoyun turned into a Wuling sword and flew directly back to the heaven and earth ring in Wang Sheng''s hand.


    Lishang didn''t think much. He took out his armor and dress, quickly put it on, carried a scabbard sword, tied his long hair into a simple horsetail, and stood bravely in front of Wang Sheng


    Wang Sheng:


    Really... Don''t avoid

 Chapter 768

    Do you want to have a sense of ceremony when you leave the customs?


    Wang Sheng thought and came out of the villa directly.


    Outside... There are white clouds in the sky, and there is no one above the ground, because there is no notice to anyone, and there is no welcome ceremony outside.


    After stepping out of the villa, Wang Sheng''s right hand opened slightly, and wisps of Fairy Light bloomed in his palm.


    The villa became more than a foot high at a speed visible to the naked eye. It rotated in the palm of Wang Sheng''s hand. It was refined into a simple magic weapon by him and included in the heaven and earth ring.


    This is a place where I have many common memories with elder martial sister. Of course, I should take it with me. If I see elder martial sister in the future, I won''t be exposed to the wind and rain.


    Without the villa, the eyes suddenly opened up.


    Wang Sheng said in an old tune, "Lishang, please contact the investigation team and bring back the six stone tablets.


    I''ll accompany my parents. If I go out this time, I''ll be in trouble if I come back again. "


    "Well," Li Shang nodded and agreed. His body flashed gently and appeared in the sky.


    Are you kidding about the magical powers of the wahuang family?


    At this moment, Wang Sheng can''t wait to rush to the endless starry sky, but he''s not the little sword repair who did things in the past. Everything should be considered comprehensively.


    "Lingsheng, wait outside the forbidden place. If you can''t see my grandfather and immortal Zhibing, investigate the surrounding environment."


    "Yes, master."


    Lingsheng whispered. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Wang Sheng wrapped the Yaoling boy with Xianli and threw him at Lingsheng''s hand, "take him too."


    Lingsheng agreed with a smile, carrying the medicine. The boy turned into a bunch of blue light and went away in the twinkling of an eye.


    Taoist priest Wang stretched out and looked at the lake for a while. The five fingers of his right hand opened, and wisps of Colorful streamers spread from his arms and condensed into a non spirit sword in the palm of his hand.


    He got up and danced his sword like a mortal. There was no sound of the sword and no sword spirit.


    The shadow of the sword is fast and slow, and several illusions flash around the body sometimes, sometimes... Just like the park master reviewing the fitness sword technique.


    Wang Sheng didn''t realize anything. At this time, he just wanted to place his feelings and emotions here in a sword.


    Shaoqing, he stood with his sword on his back with one hand, and a slight wave appeared at the bottom of his heart, which soon returned to calm.


    "Yao Yun, come out with me."


    "OK," wulingjian promised, and soon turned into an ordinary fairy.


    She was dressed in a light white skirt, which was an unexpected non ancient dress, but a relatively simple modern style; Long hair is also scattered. It doesn''t have cloud temples, but a hairpin is inserted obliquely.


    Wang Sheng blinked and looked more.


    Yao Yun said calmly, "do as the Romans do, can''t you?"


    "Yes, of course," Wang Sheng looked at the cloth boots on Yaoyun''s feet and wanted to say that small leather boots were more suitable.


    Forget it, his own sword spirit is Yan ChuanChao Gang, and he doesn''t care about this sense of disobedience.


    "Just walk around. I always feel that this time out of the earth, it may take a long time to come back."


    Wang Sheng stretched out and drove the cloud into the air with Yao Yun, floating in the direction of Wang Sheng''s parents.


    Yao Yun looked at the changed Dahua country and whispered, "the changes here are quite big."


    "Well, for the secular world, twenty or thirty years is a big era," Wang Sheng said with a smile, "and everyone is communicating with each other every day. Unlike monks outside, they practice in the cave and don''t go out. Social change is really faster than outside. I don''t know how many times."


    "Oh," Yao Yun carried his back and didn''t seem to want to talk about it.


    "How much do you understand the avenue of fortune?" Wang Sheng asked a topic.


    "1 / 2," Yao Yun said calmly, "now I don''t know whether I am a living creature or a spiritual body. I should be counted as a living creature, but I don''t have the realm of practice.


    In this way, only fortune Avenue can do it.


    Here. "


    Yao Yun stretched out a smooth jade arm in front of Wang Sheng, "try your hand."


    Wang Sheng raised his hand and poked it gently. He immediately smiled, "compared with my elder martial sister''s skin, it''s almost as smooth and elastic!"


    "Who told you to say this!" Yao Yun retracted his arm and said angrily, "I''m asking you if you are as full as a living creature, not as cold as the original spirit!"


    Taoist Wang immediately smiled and narrowed his eyes.


    "You should know about your father''s identity."


    "Well, I see," Yao Yun nodded slowly, "don''t worry about me. Princess Tianting has already died in a small underground mansion.


    Now I am your sword spirit. Even if you want to pierce his soul with a non spirit sword, I will give you 100% help. "


    Wang Sheng said, "no, I''ve figured out how to deal with it. It won''t embarrass you."


    "This may be my destiny, Wang Sheng."


    "There is no fate," Wang Sheng shook his head. "Is the fate of the Holy Spirit great? Now I cut myself with a sword, and the fate is broken?


    human effort is the decisive factor.


    Now, the closer I get to the sea of Tao, the clearer my feeling will be.


    In fact, the theory of Mingge does not exist. The word Qi Yun is just whether it can be recognized by the sea of Tao.


    What a thing will eventually develop into is actually determined by many previous factors, and external disturbances are variables.


    Yao Yun, do you know?


    In fact, at the beginning of the chaotic sea extending towards the possibility of our universe, those subtle and extreme disturbances have determined the appearance of today''s endless starry sky and immortal holy world.


    This is a fairy way and a scientific conjecture on earth.


    All dharmas are one way, that is, Tao and reason. "


    Yao Yun, who make complaints about the moment, can not help raising his hand to help him. He looks at Wang Sheng smiling at the side.


    "Now, you are more and more like those powerful elders."


    "Well, yes?"


    Wang Sheng smiled and shook his head. He turned his head and looked at some of his long hair. He raised his hand to melt some of his long hair directly and tied a fresh hoop head.


    Although he is over a thousand years old, it''s OK to pretend to be tender.


    The two chatted casually, and Wang Sheng constantly praised the Great China country full of science fiction.


    When they were flying in the air, a satellite had locked two people¡ª¡ª At this time, the speed of driving the cloud is not too fast.


    The news that Wang Sheng had left the Customs was quickly transmitted to the investigation team.


    When he arrived in his parents'' City, Wang Sheng fell slowly from high altitude, and hundreds of fist sized unmanned aerial vehicles flew out of the city below, with a line of big words in the air:


    [warmly welcome Taoist Wang to visit and guide]


    Everywhere in the city, limited clouds and cars. When Wang Sheng flew down, he was a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, no leaders came out to meet him, which made Wang Sheng less embarrassed.


    With Yao Yun, Wang Sheng soon arrived at an elegant garden and slowly fell down.


    As soon as I entered the garden, I heard a burst of elegant ancient music. I could see my mother and several aunts dancing there with folding fans and cheongsam.


    This is probably an old dance troupe that my mother joined?


    However, the mother looks only more than 30 years old, and the whole person also exudes exuberant vitality.


    Wang Sheng came over with a smile, fell on a rockery behind several people, and shouted, "Mom!"


    Several aunts were immediately startled.


    "Hey, mom!"


    "Xiao Sheng, where did you come from!"


    "How did you climb there!"


    Wang Sheng immediately smiled a few times and jumped down from the rockery. Yao Yun also shouted, "aunt."


    "Oh, is this your son''s daughter-in-law?"


    "That''s really handsome!"


    "This is my son and his... Colleague! Yes, colleague!" Wang Sheng''s mother smiled apologetically at Yao Yun and then said, "my daughter-in-law showed you photos before."


    Several aunts suddenly realized and understood one by one.


    This is a successful person, one at home and one at the company. Today, he brought a small one. It''s inconvenient to say


    Seeing that their son came back, it was inconvenient for several aunts to continue to stay here. They made an appointment for the next line dance and said goodbye to Wang Sheng''s mother.


    Wang Dao smiled, squinted, took his mother''s arm and sent several aunts away.


    "Did you get out of the customs? When did you get out?"


    "Just came out," Wang Sheng said, "come and see you and dad. You''re going away soon."


    Mother frowned slightly, looked at Wang Sheng, who was smiling, and told him, "don''t be too tired..."


    "I''m not tired. So many people are helping me," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "You''re welcome. Now your son is also a little master. He can still run if he can''t fight."


    Wang Sheng''s mother was immediately amused, but she still couldn''t solve her sadness.


    Children travel thousands of miles, mother worry, half a month at home.


    Wang Sheng stayed at home for a few days and was driven out by his parents again


    In fact, it is not appropriate to drive him out. Reasonably invite him to go out and strive for the peace of the earth and the stability of the universe, and encourage him to strive for his career.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, Lingsheng has come back from exploring outside, brought the news that immortal Zhibing is guarding the pass, and explored the situation of the star field near the ancient battlefield to ensure that there will be no attack when leaving the pass.


    The responsible team of the investigation team also came to meet Wang Sheng and brought the six immortal steles according to Wang Sheng''s requirements.


    Incidentally, Lishang was also requested by the investigation team to turn into a body and take several photos to publicize the work


    Both Shifu and Shiniang have left the earth and went to Fengmo star for practice and vacation.


    Chunyang sword sect also began to expand its enrollment. Before leaving, Wang Sheng also went around and had a friendly conversation with his three younger martial brothers and sisters, leaving 100 million points of skill, pill and spirit stone.


    We should pay more attention to our immortal sect.


    Before leaving, Wang Sheng talked to Zhao Dezhu, the reincarnation of Wang, and told him not to worry and practice at ease. The next time Wang Sheng comes back, he will lift the ban on his soul. Now there are more important things to do outside.


    At this time, Wang Sheng didn''t inform anyone outside the forbidden land of immortality.


    If he can stay in the dark corner now, it is a great advantage. Naturally, it is impossible to give up easily.


    Standing above the blue stars, I looked down at the clouds below and the prosperous Dahua country behind the clouds.


    He''s going to fight again with this sword.


    World War I, your majesty Xiandi, who has too deep background and unpredictable ability, may have a little middle and second disease!


    The next stop is to find Xiaomiao, see how Xiaomiao is doing now, give her sister moderate criticism and greetings from her brother.


    Then, go to meet the grandmaster and enter the netherworld

 Chapter 769

    What''s the matter today? My eyelids are jumping all the time?


    Under the starry sky, in a translucent array light wall, Wang Xiaomiao, the first commander of the spiritual fleet of the earth cultivation world, is standing on the top of the mountain.


    This star is two yuan caves away from Fengmo star in the ancient battlefield. It is also a garrison place in the earth cultivation world.


    Wang Sheng has been closed for a hundred years, and the local cultivation community has been operating for thousands of years. Now, Wang Xiaomiao is not the girl who was still young at that time.


    But an old single beautiful girl who has practiced for thousands of years!


    In the later period of cultivation in tianwonderland, a Lingbao level defense "suit" still maintains a beautiful face of 18 or 19 years old. Its eyes are not deep and sharp, but it maintains a pure nature.


    The so-called defense suit is naturally just a joke, but Wang Xiaomiao does have more than 20 defense treasures


    Wang Xiaomiao''s long shallot dress not only highlights her exquisite figure, but also does not appear enchanting and indulgent, and improves her elegant temperament. It is also a treasure... The day after tomorrow.


    Not only this long dress, but also the Zhu hairpin like waterfall green silk, the ancient jade amulet worn at the waist, the light white waist with one finger width, the light cyan belly pocket, and the embroidered shoes embroidered with peony petals


    All are defense Lingbao!


    Not only that, the bracelet on Xiao ling''e''s hand is a precious heaven and earth magic weapon, which can instantly enter a closed heaven and earth for rescue.


    In addition, there are many self triggered protective Lingbao, which can ensure that she can open more than a dozen protective masks in an instant when she is attacked.


    Don''t look at her. She''s just an immortal. She''s not very good at fighting magic, and she doesn''t have any magic weapons to kill;


    Two or three golden immortals attack. It''s really not possible to break her layers of defense in a short time.


    What''s more, behind Wang Xiaomiao, there has always been a fairy Lin Yu inseparable.


    When Wang Xiaomiao stood in the protective array and looked down at the ground repair special team in the formation below, Lin Yu watched behind him and stood still.


    Originally, Lin Yu fairy was to follow the royal highness of Yao Yun.


    After being sent by Wang Sheng to guard Wang Xiaomiao that day, he has continued this'' task ''


    Similarly, Lin Yu has witnessed the development of the earth cultivation world from small to large. From hiding under the Xinghai gate, dozens of people have developed slowly. Now, he secretly controls nearly 10% of the stars in the eastern heaven.


    Fairy Lin Yu has been watching behind Wang Xiaomiao and witnessed the flying speed of these local monks;


    Witnessed the plan of the earth cultivation world culture invading Xiandao, from the first planet to the almost blowout and explosive growth behind


    Fairy Lin Yu never thought that the girl in front of her could really change the fate of countless creatures and monks in ten thousand years.


    Today, as long as the girl spoke casually in front of her, I''m afraid a few stars will disappear in the endless starry sky.


    Lin Yu doesn''t quite understand what "cultural influence" and "soft power drives hard power".


    What is closely related to her is the practice.


    Wang Xiaomiao used her so-called "banknote ability" to pile her accomplishments directly into Taiyi gold Wonderland in just 10000 years.


    Even the elixir refined by Linggen the day after tomorrow was once made by Wang Xiaomiao to increase Lin Yu''s perception and understanding of the Tao.


    Where does money come from?


    Naturally, it was earned by Wang Xiaomiao and the earth cultivation world.


    With the invasion of earth culture and the continuous development of star network, the local cultivation community has completed the first step of expansion by "controlling the cultural industry".


    Through this initial network, Wang Xiaomiao constantly threw out new plans and established "Duobao Pavilion", "Yijing Pavilion" and "Danling Pavilion" to make money, gradually controlling the magic weapons, formulas, pills and precious materials market of these stars.


    With money, the spiritual fleet of the earth cultivation world was built continuously.


    Wang Xiaomiao was not satisfied with this, and set up "marriage agency" and "Dongtianfudi" and other surrounding industries to completely arrange the "land of legal and financial partners".


    In order to maximize the interests of the local cultivation community, Wang Xiaomiao also set up two organizations similar to the "employment fairy house", which can mobilize countless immortal "experts" at any time.


    In addition to hiring organizations such as Xianfu, there is also a "dark star" killer organization and a "wind" intelligence organization.


    Under Wang Xiaomiao''s management, the large star area she controls becomes more and more prosperous, and more and more scattered repairs flow into this place, which makes the more than a dozen forces in Wang Xiaomiao''s hands rapidly expand outward.


    What Wang Xiaomiao''s brother didn''t expect is that the management experience on earth is also a huge wealth.


    The only uncontrollable ones are actually those big and small immortal gates.


    However, Wang Xiaomiao also adopted several plans to integrate and draw together these Xianmen according to regions, and gradually formed a huge Xianmen consortium - "Huoxiang Zhengqi alliance"!


    Just


    Wang Xiaomiao knows that the power in her hands at this time may be regarded as "terrible" by ordinary Luo Jinxian.


    However, he still couldn''t support his brother to fight with Xiandi.


    Not enough, not enough time.


    If you give her another 30000 years, she is confident that she will control the main star area of the eastern celestial region in the palm of her hand and continue to provide "resources" for her brother''s later consumption.


    When forces collide, they fight not only experts, but also financial and human resources.


    ¡ª¡ªMost areas of the endless starry sky are unexplored places. The main distribution area of friars in the eastern heaven region is a fan-shaped area with the gate of the Avenue on the east side of the immortal holy world as a circle.


    Today, another psionic fleet is officially included.


    Wang Xiaomiao stood quietly for a while, then covered her mouth, yawned and said:


    "Aunt Lin, let''s go back."


    "OK," said Lin Yu in a soft voice, "Xiaomiao, you should rest for a few days."


    "No, what are you going to rest when they are immortal," Wang Xiaomiao smiled and stretched her back. "They have to go to Yibao Pavilion for a meeting. Their shift leader will change his post."


    With a little pity in her eyes, Lin Yu took out an improved version of shadowless shuttle in her arms. After it was released, she took Wang Xiaomiao into it.


    After they went in, three faint figures appeared and drilled into the large shadowless shuttle


    Shadowless shuttle


    Sitting on a comfortable sofa, drinking the pure health master herbal tea transported from the earth and holding the luminous cup with aura in her hand, Wang Xiaomiao closed her eyes and thought quietly in her heart.


    "I''m about to leave the customs."


    I can''t stay closed longer. Give her more preparation time.


    But this is also a joke. Wang Xiaomiao naturally knows that the situation in the nether world has been tense to what extent.


    A group of confidants she trained has been arranged. Although there are no golden fairyland experts in her confidants because of the short time, there are a small group of elite friars in 300 days fairyland and 6000 real fairyland.


    At least we can''t let several big men on our side have no soldiers and end everything in person.


    Qinghua emperor, Wenqu Xingjun, Bi yuexingjun, chunyangzi, Zhibing immortal, some of the old parts of Qinghua emperor, some of the old parts of xijida emperor, some of the old parts of Ziwei emperor, and chunyangzi''s self built forces


    This is the master power that the local cultivation world can rely on.


    The Taoist priests who practice fastest in the earth cultivation world have begun to attack the golden fairyland, but this natural graben is really difficult to achieve, and they may be trapped for tens of thousands of years.


    They can afford to wait. The general situation can''t afford to wait.


    At the thought of a large number of gaps in middle-end combat power, Wang Xiaomiao worries all day.


    She even asked Zhi Bing immortal if the age wheel array could be reversed and let the outside spend a year and the inside spend a hundred years.


    Zhi Bing immortal''s response was naturally just a wry smile and shaking his head


    It is extremely difficult to unlock this array, let alone directly reverse it.


    Suddenly


    Fairy Lin Yu appeared behind Wang Xiaomiao and looked warily ahead.


    The three virtual shadows hiding in the corner immediately appeared, but they were three women with half face armor, each of whom was the peak cultivation of heaven fairyland, and stood in front of the shadowless shuttle.


    The shadowless shuttle, which had been shuttling rapidly, stopped strangely.


    "Heaven and earth Taoism," said Lin Yu in a low voice, and her face became more and more ugly. "No, it may be Da Luo Jinxian."


    Wang Xiaomiao now held a ice blue petal and was puzzled at the bottom of her heart.


    How did she reveal her whereabouts?


    Several great powers have hidden the secret for her. They can''t predict any news about her. Moreover, Wang Xiaomiao has been hiding behind the scenes for so many years. Only Lin Yu and the core experts in the local cultivation world can get in touch with Wang Xiaomiao.


    Someone defected?


    Wang Xiaomiao quickly pressed the idea down at the bottom of her heart and said, "act according to your circumstances."


    Thousands of miles away from the moving array they were going to drive, the shadowless shuttle stopped strangely, and the surrounding void seemed to have layers of folds.


    A touch of golden light suddenly bloomed in front. Heaven and earth opened a door. A slender figure with a long sword on his back and wearing a gold armor and dress walked out of the door and appeared in front of the shadowless shuttle.


    The man was wearing a golden mask and his eyes were slightly indifferent. He just raised his hand and gently pressed against the shadowless shuttle. The three female bodyguards closed their eyes and fell to the ground.


    They all lie very neatly.


    Wang Xiaomiao turned pale, but she was still calm and said calmly, "who is your expert? I don''t know why you want to hurt my guard and stop me."


    Lin Yu stood beside Wang Xiaomiao and was ready to try to escape with Wang Xiaomiao at any time.


    However, fairy Lin Yu can clearly feel that if she is a little different, she may not be able to save her life


    At this time, the woman standing in front of the shadowless shuttle smiled, restrained the pressure just now, raised her hand, took off the mask on her face, gave Wang Xiaomiao a look, and then took it on.


    Wang Xiaomiao''s wonderful eyes flashed a little happy, and the corners of her mouth rose, revealing two dimples she hadn''t seen for many years


    "Sister Lishang!"


    "Well," Li Shan, dressed in gold armor, nodded gently, "Xiaomiao, come with me. Please bother fairy Lin Yu to wait here."


    Fairy Lin Yu suddenly thought of something. She was also a little excited, but she knew that some words could not be said indiscriminately. She was afraid that she might be able to produce induction.


    Lin Yu hurriedly asked, "my highness..."


    "Well," Lichang nodded and agreed. Fairy Lin Yu immediately smiled a little relieved and gently protected her tone.


    Lishang gently grabs Wang Xiaomiao. Wang Xiaomiao''s figure directly passes through the shuttle wall of the shadowless shuttle and is held down by Lishang.


    Then, the two figures flickered at the same time and disappeared here.


    Lin Yu immediately opened the power of shadowless shuttle to hide his tracks. He didn''t dare to leave here for a moment

 Chapter 770

    Originally, he met his own sister for the first time in ten thousand years. Wang Sheng wanted to spend the whole time.


    But when things came to an end, Wang Sheng didn''t know what he could do


    Now Wang Xiaomiao is a beautiful girl of 18 years old and more than 120000 months


    At the thought of this, Wang Sheng felt the wonders of the world, the changes of the sea and the pit father of the age wheel array.


    At the moment, he is standing in a dreamland forged by himself.


    Originally, it was just a gravel floating in the starry sky. I don''t know which star blew up and left a little debris.


    He condensed his immortal power and casually pointed out a little light, which turned this place into a small heaven and earth, as if the reality was not empty and the reality was uncertain.


    In this heaven and earth, sword Qi shuttled back and forth, cutting out mountains, lakes and grasslands.


    The way of sword cultivation using the avenue of good fortune is naturally related to the sword.


    Wang Sheng is now standing on the grass by the lake, enjoying the warm breeze.


    At this moment, as long as he wants, he can create all kinds of scenery in this temporarily created dreamland, except that he can''t create a birth spirit.


    Most importantly, in the illusion created by yourself, you can directly shield the external exploration and cover up the secret of heaven


    Suddenly, there was a crack in the sky here, and a golden light came, and the two figures fell directly behind Wang Sheng


    The moment Wang Xiaomiao saw her brother, somehow, her eyes were red.


    A light blue robe and a simple bundle of fresh and long hair look a little more ordinary, but there is a sense of returning to nature


    I can''t see through my cultivation. I feel like there''s a fog standing there, like there''s no human shadow.


    So, Wang Xiaomiao shouted with some timidity, "brother?"


    Wang Sheng slowly turned around in front and smiled, "Hey."


    "Brother!"


    Wang Xiaomiao trembled slightly, opened her hands, rushed down the gentle slope and ran to Wang Sheng.


    So enthusiastic? Do you want to avoid suspicion? This is my own sister


    Taoist Wang didn''t know whether to open his hand or hang his hands around his body. Wang Xiaomiao had rushed up, and his open hands were very natural and harmonious


    He grabbed Wang Sheng''s neck and shook it hard!


    "Smelly brother! I haven''t seen anyone for more than 10000 years. I''m cleaning up such a big mess! Ah ah! I''m so angry!


    There''s no time to fall in love!


    What the hell is worrying about being assassinated every day!


    Ah - brother, you compensate me for my youth and my hard-earned money! "


    "Cough... Xiaomiao, don''t..."


    "Smelly brother! You shut yourself up and I did all the work you should do! Send me plans and write tasks to let me do cultural invasion. Is cultural invasion so simple? I haven''t slept for hundreds of years!"


    "Demeanor, wonderful commander in chief, demeanor, pay attention!"


    "Bah, but also demeanor! What commander-in-chief, my youth is important or commander-in-chief''s false name is important!"


    By the lake, two figures wrestled together


    Not far away, wearing a golden armor, he couldn''t help raising his hand to cover his eyes, and didn''t know what to say.


    She thought that if the brothers and sisters didn''t smile face to face when they met, they should also be moved to tears and hug each other for warmth.


    However


    The two people who have achieved high-intensity growth have become the two most important "people" in the endless starry sky. They haven''t seen each other for thousands of years and a hundred years, but


    Li Shang was far away from his head. He really didn''t understand the brain circuit of the Terran.


    Finally, after a while of fighting, Taoist Wang was almost disfigured by Wang Xiaomiao''s scratch, and sat helplessly on the grass.


    Wang Xiaomiao now pillowed his calf, facing the small lake, and went straight to sleep.


    She has been forcing herself to stay awake for too long.


    Although there are scientific management teams in all aspects and more than a dozen major "institutions", the general direction still needs to be controlled by her as the commander in chief.


    It is very valuable for ordinary people to do one thing for ten or twenty years.


    Although she is already a cultivation in heaven and fairyland, she has been worried for a long time in this position


    Although she has been used to this rhythm and atmosphere for a long time, she has exceeded the limit she can bear.


    Listening to Wang Xiaomiao''s gentle breathing, Wang Sheng''s eyes were full of guilt.


    His left hand gently brushed the bangs in front of Wang Xiaomiao''s forehead, and strands of mysterious Tao rhyme poured into Wang Xiaomiao''s forehead.


    be filled with wisdom;


    Or regeneration.


    Wang Sheng is improving Wang Xiaomiao''s physique, stabilizing her Taoist foundation, and smoothing out the obscurity and incomprehension of her way in her subconscious little by little.


    To do so would be a great drain on Wang Sheng''s mental energy, but in order for his sister to successfully enter the golden fairyland in the future, not to mention wasting mental energy is to waste the blood essence in his heart, which is also worth it.


    Lishang walked slowly from behind and sat beside them, staring at the sky in the distance.


    Wang Sheng asked, "what scenery do you want to see? On demand is supported here."


    Lishang shook his head with a smile and didn''t say much.


    "Lishang," said Wang Sheng, "next, I''ll go to the netherworld. You''re here.


    If I need the help of an expert, let immortal Zhibing rush to the nether world. The gate of the earth cultivation world needs your help to guard it.


    Is that all right? "


    "I listen to you," Li Shang didn''t wriggle, nodded and agreed, "be careful and don''t fight for gains and losses."


    "Well," Wang Sheng nodded and agreed with a smile.


    He has met Wang Xiaomiao. Although he has not had much communication with Wang Xiaomiao, Wang Sheng clearly feels that he doesn''t have to worry about these chores "outside the battle".


    Now, he wants to go to the netherworld, but also find opportunities, find places and spend time to thoroughly dig out the power of the avenue of creation.


    Xiaomiao must have slept for a long time.


    However, just as Wang Sheng was about to get up, he found that the belt of his robe was caught by Wang Xiaomiao''s small hand.


    Lishang chuckled beside him. Wang Sheng thought about it and simply continued to sit here.


    Spend more time with your little sister.


    After being quiet for a while, Wang Sheng asked:


    "Lishang, can you feel that there are still experts in the wahuang family?


    Now there is a shortage of thugs, the treatment is preferential, and no one refuses to come. The more the better. "


    Lichang shook his head gently and said, "even under the influence of his ancestors, I didn''t notice the blood of the wa emperor family.


    If what I expected was right, there should be the shadow of the Immortal Emperor. "


    "That''s right," Wang Sheng nodded. "The wahuang family may really be a big problem for him."


    In his speech, Wang Sheng raised his hand a little, and six black stone tablets appeared out of thin air in front of him.


    Wang Sheng thought a little, snapped his fingers, flew out of his forehead, and sat in the middle of the six stone tablets.


    In the next moment, the six stone tablets began to rotate slowly, and the complex patterns of roads on them continued to light up, and the wisps of road rhymes went towards the figure in the middle of the stone tablet.


    The anti heaven skill created by the wahuang family, together with the family movement, is being quickly absorbed by Wang Sheng at the moment.


    This set of skills is quite mysterious. It contains only fragments of sentences, which can lead to some powerful magical powers.


    At that time, the Immortal Emperor tried to understand the six immortal steles;


    Ziwei emperor also had these six immortal steles and studied them for many years.


    But in the end, both of them only got some magical powers and skills, and they also spread. There are rumors of six immortal methods recorded on the six sided immortal stele.


    In fact, this is a complete set of Kung Fu. Its name is also very simple. It is called "contrarian formula".


    This should be the only skill between heaven and earth that aims to destroy the order of heaven and earth and reverse the sea of Tao.


    Even if this set of skills is completely deciphered by others, it can not really practice. The key lies in turning the impossible into a possible avenue of creation.


    In fact, you can put it more accurately


    This set of Kung Fu is a method conceived by the wahuang family on the basis of the avenue of creation to return the whole universe to ancient times.


    At this time, this set of skills has become a means for Wang Sheng to give full play to the greatest power of fortune Avenue


    Wang Sheng would not do such a thing as going back to the universe.


    But if we can find a way to revive Nu Wa''s great God with this set of skills, Wang Sheng will definitely agree with it with both hands and is willing to pay half his life for it.


    You still have to leave half of your life;


    It''s enough not to live forever, to live for hundreds of millions of years, and to enjoy a good life


    After only dozens of hours, the Taoist texts on the six stone tablets lit up and went out in turn.


    A track rhyme was injected into the separate body of Wang Sheng''s point. After the six stone tablets completed their respective missions, they slowly turned into six piles of smoke and dust, which was blown away by the wind.


    Wang Sheng raised his hand, and the separated virtual shadow turned into streamer and drilled back into his forehead.


    It''s like a memory, recording a lot of information, waiting for Wang Sheng to accept it a little bit.


    The most important thing to give full play to the power of the avenue of creation seems to be imagination.


    Lishang looked at the area where the six stone tablets turned into ashes, and was a little distracted


    She didn''t know what to say. She could only sigh gently. She felt that most of the burden on her shoulders had been removed, and the ancestral teachings and missions engraved in her blood became blurred.


    This is also the suffering sustenance of the wahuang family.


    Wang Sheng closed his eyes and tried to understand the formula against heaven, but this set of skills was indeed far more complex than he thought, and soon fell into a state of enlightenment unconsciously.


    A few days later, Wang Sheng heard the urging sound from his ear:


    "Brother, brother! Don''t practice! Go to the netherworld quickly!"


    "Hmm?" Wang Sheng opened his eyes, looked at his little sister who was already standing in front of him and said with a smile, "are you awake?"


    Wang Xiaomiao blushed, but she looked up and hummed, "when everything is over, I must take tens of thousands of annual leave! No one wants to find me! I want to play enough alone!"


    Wang Sheng agreed with a smile and said:


    "I''ll go there now and let sister Lishang be with you. If you have anything, just tell Lishang directly.


    Now I can directly appear beside Lishang by some means, no matter how far away, and I can also communicate with Lishang in real time.


    Let''s talk slowly on the way. "


    "Brother, I actually have a plan..."


    "What plan?"


    "Well... Let sister Lichang tell you something. I''ll sort it out a little," Wang Xiaomiao winked. "If you join hands with Qinghua emperor now, can you turn the Immortal Emperor?"


    Wang Sheng:


    Just listen, a dry cough came from the cuff of Wang Sheng''s robe, and a three inch tall fairy flew out and said in a quiet way:


    "When discussing this, use a little more elegant words."


    Wang Xiaomiao was shocked and shouted


    "Master!"

 Chapter 771

    In the endless starry sky, a shadowless shuttle wandered away in the gate of the avenue leading to the immortal holy world in the eastern sky.


    One advantage of high accomplishments is that you can make a detour through Yuandong faster than you can.


    This is because Wang Sheng''s cultivation idea is too short. He is basically a quick success. He has no time to understand the heaven and earth Avenue. Otherwise, with the strength of his fortune Avenue, he can directly break through the heaven and earth and sneak into the immortal holy world!


    Sneak


    There''s no way. Now their advantage is that even if the Immortal Emperor forces know he''s alive, they don''t know where he is.


    At the moment, Wang Sheng sat in the seat of shadowless shuttle, and his heart was divided into a part of his mind to understand the avenue of creation and the formula against heaven, and left a part of his mind to disguise himself.


    Multitasking and multitasking are his unique skills.


    In front of Wang Sheng, Lingsheng and Yaoyun are constantly busy.


    Yao Yun is mainly responsible for the design, Ling Sheng is responsible for hitting hands. They take a few powdery pads and poke them on Wang Sheng''s face and try different makeup.


    After their discussion, Wang Sheng decided to go to the netherworld in person under a false identity.


    Wang Sheng has been able to change his body shape and appearance by simply using immortal power. He can not only do it, but also become men, women, children and all kinds of looks at will. He can even fully simulate a person''s breath and even magic power by using the avenue of good fortune.


    But these are ultimately within the scope of "law".


    If you can use a cover up, you will naturally be seen through.


    Therefore, the most basic makeup and camouflage has become a layer of insurance.


    After make-up, switch your lower body to describe your appearance, so that even if you are recognized, it doesn''t hurt.


    Wang Sheng also left a little hidden identification skills for Wenqu Xingjun and them - the wooden hairpin he used to tie his long hair is actually a small wooden sword.


    Using a small wooden sword to break the secret of heaven was a "move" made by him together with Xu Zhongliang, the star of Wenqu. It can be regarded as a small signal for Wang Sheng to connect with them.


    In addition, Wang Sheng hid the star avenue for the time being and would hide the fortune Avenue later.


    The former has been equivalent to the symbol of the identity of the Holy Spirit;


    The latter, Feng Jiu, who doesn''t know where to hide, must be very familiar.


    Next, Wang Sheng prepared to focus on the killing Avenue, and he was already sure that he could brush through the sword casting tower of the avenue sword box without being affected by the killing Avenue.


    What is missing now is just a little time.


    Palm killing sword, tiyuantu sword, accompanied by a spiritual girl who goes farther and farther in the way of killing


    In this way, this disguised identity can justify itself.


    After being busy for half a day, Yao Yun looked at Wang Sheng carefully and finally said, "that''s it for the time being. It should not be recognized."


    Seeing Lingsheng on one side, Wang Sheng asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master," said Lingsheng solemnly, "Lingsheng thinks your original image is very good."


    Wang Sheng immediately smiled, narrowed his eyes and listened


    Lingsheng continued: "among the friars, they are more common and less prominent.


    Now, after finishing the makeup, some are too handsome and easy to attract attention. "


    Yao Yun frowned gently and said, "yes? It''s what I remember. It''s a day that''s not very impressive."


    "There should be, or is it more appropriate for the master to do as before... This is a superficial view of Lingsheng, master... Master?"


    "Hey, I''m fine," Wang Sheng sighed. "That''s it. I''m handsome. I may be used to it."


    Suddenly, Lingsheng and Yaoyun laughed together, and Lingsheng quickly made an apology.


    Obviously, Yao Yun fooled Lingsheng and deliberately teased Taoist priest Wang.


    "Stop it," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "It''s time to get ready to go in. It''s almost there in half a day.


    Are you sure?


    Do you need to pay a ticket or something? "


    Yao Yun bah, "why, I feel that you have become stronger and less serious. Return the tickets. Should you visit the scenic spot?"


    "There is indeed a little such an idea," Wang Sheng replied with a smile. "Relax your mind. Anyway, people kill people when you are gray and people kill people when you are happy. Why can''t we kill the enemy happily?"


    Yao Yun blinked and some of them were stunned by Wang Sheng.


    On one side, Lingsheng looked at his master with bright eyes, and his face was full of worship.


    "Many things have happened in the past ten thousand years," Yao Yun said. "According to your assignment, the sword master, I have just sorted out the intelligence information given by Xiaomiao.


    Taking the tragic death and fall of creatures as the node, the whole immortal holy world fell into chaos.


    Within thousands of years, several major forces have disappeared and new forces have risen. Fengjiu seems to be accelerating the penetration and control of the immortal holy world, but we can''t find conclusive evidence, so we can only find some clues.


    There are a lot of detailed information. If you have specific things you want to know, I can tell you immediately.


    Now the four entrances and exits of the immortal holy world have lost the elite handles of the great forces. It''s easy to get in. Even if you don''t want to get in, you can directly disguise your identity and spend some spirit stones. "


    "Well, I was worried that there would be an immediate war later."


    Wang Sheng smiled, took an ordinary mirror and looked carefully at himself after disguise.


    Indeed, he is a little more handsome than he is. Of course, there is only this little.


    Looking at your appearance with immortal knowledge, in fact, it''s always a little... Too real. Only through the face reflected on the slightly curved surface of cheap lenses can you have a better experience.


    Yao Yun glanced at the corner of his mouth and sat back to one side of the seat. Suddenly, he sighed: "my good disciple is really capable."


    "Well, Xiaomiao is really powerful," Wang Sheng melted the mirror in his hand into aura and practiced some small magic powers left by Nuwa God.


    For example, all things return to the spirit, all laws return to the yuan, creation changes heaven and earth, and Tao is the realm.


    They are all small skills comparable to the universe in their sleeves. They can barely make do with killing Da Luojing. When they encounter real power, the other party still has a chance to escape


    No way, his family was poor. Nu Wa went early and was stolen by the Immortal Emperor.


    ¡ª¡ªJoke, joke, is just a little self entertainment for Taoist Wang to relieve pressure.


    Yao Yun carefully pondered what Wang Xiaomiao said. Now the strength level of the local cultivation world is about, and said in a low voice: "if Ziwei emperor could have Xiaomiao to help... It''s only a hundred years on earth, she has developed such a great power outside."


    "It''s impossible," Wang Sheng said flatly. "Xiaomiao is excellent, which must be admitted.


    However, it is the culture, science and philosophy that make the earth develop so rapidly, which is different from the fairyland civilization and closed environment.


    Xiaomiao is a helmsman, but this big ship is already there. "


    Yao Yun thought deeply, then nodded gently and said with a bitter smile, "you have grown up too fast. Now I can only be an authority on how to be a sword spirit."


    Lingsheng stopped talking again, but this time he was very interesting and didn''t speak.


    Wang Sheng asked, "what do you think of the surprise plan given by Xiaomiao?"


    "It''s too risky," Yao Yun said. "Moreover, the information we now have is not enough to support the plan. I disagree."


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly and said, "I think this plan has the value of continuing to improve and dig deeply.


    Moreover, the situation in the nether world is treacherous now. I''m afraid even Feng Jiu can''t really grasp the overall situation. Various forces are mixed in the nether world, and many ancient powers also appear.


    There are quite a few people staring at Yan Jun''s position this time. "


    Yao Yun said, "the return of six rounds is very attractive to many great powers."


    "By the way, Yao Yun," Wang Sheng asked, "have you seen empress Houtu? Do you have any intersection with empress Houtu?"


    Yao Yun whispered and soon shook his head.


    "In those days, the heaven was in charge of the three realms, and the hell was subordinate to the heaven. However, only the top ten Yanjun, the five ghost emperors and the empress of the earth never showed up.


    However, the descendants of great virtue must be a gentle, dignified and beautiful figure. She incarnates the six samsara and has a kindness to all the creatures who have experienced samsara in the world.


    It must be an extraordinary presence of power that is difficult to describe in words. "


    While talking, Yao Yun''s eyes were full of longing


    Wang Sheng thought for a while and didn''t say much.


    It seems that Nu Wa has some private friends with empress earth, but Wang Sheng doesn''t get many memory fragments. He just vaguely sees the back of empress earth


    Great virtue Houtu, ten halls of hell, six wheel return


    "Although the netherworld was saved from a disaster in those years, it has become the place where today''s disasters gather."


    Wang Sheng stretched out, got up, walked to the side of the large shadowless shuttle and stared at the strange starry sky outside.


    Although he had been laughing and laughing before, at the moment, he had a sharp look in his eyes.


    Phoenix nine... Immortal Emperor


    These six rounds of return can never be touched by you.


    Wang Sheng breathed slowly, closed his eyes and said, "I''m thinking about the magic power. Call me before we get there. Let''s go straight into the immortal holy world and try whether it will be exposed first."


    He began to quietly understand the magic.


    Yao Yun nodded gently, picked up a jade talisman and read it carefully. There are some investigation results about the forces of the nether world and the immortal holy world, which are also from Su Niang''s intelligence system.


    Lingsheng knelt in the corner and quietly practiced the art of tea ceremony.


    Earlier, the master said that later, when the master meets with the elder martial sister, she will also show her hand in front of the future mistress, send water and make tea.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient battlefield, tianfengxing, that prosperous and well-known Earth Star comprehensive entertainment city.


    In the city, there is an antique courtyard in the crowded buildings.


    In the courtyard, a handsome monk, with a strong man, an old man and the latest magic weapon helmet, kept making moves in situ.


    This kind of situation can be seen everywhere in this big city, even taking this place as the center of the circle and occupying one tenth of the vast area of the friars gathering area in the eastern celestial region.


    Suddenly, the jade pendant on the young monk''s waist vibrated slightly, and a wisp of rhyme penetrated into his ears.


    The young monk made a movement, then directly pulled off his helmet, jumped up and shouted:


    "Come to live, don''t brush the book!


    Get up, pack up and hurry to the immortal holy world! "

 Chapter 772

    The gate of the avenue is like a huge gap in the universe, in which there is a path to other dimensions


    But it''s definitely not a second dimension.


    In Wang Sheng''s understanding at this time, the immortal holy world is one dimension higher than the universe, but it is not the four or five dimensions he understands - different theoretical systems.


    To be exact, it looks like 3:67


    Well, he is not a brick family, but his rough feeling is like this.


    Under all phenomena, there is a law of complexity and simplicity;


    The realm of immortals and saints is like the form of heaven and earth born from the initial evolution of the avenue, and the endless starry sky is the "template" after the avenue is more perfect and mature.


    Compared with the celestial realm, the endless starry sky has three characteristics.


    First, power degradation;


    Living creatures cannot directly contact the avenue and comprehend the avenue. They can only contact the source Avenue by practicing their own way.


    Second, the endless starry sky is more stable, and the way of existence has changed greatly, both material and energy.


    Third, the utilization rate of material and Tao principles has increased, and more creatures can "feed".


    This is probably the principle recorded in the avenue of creation that the true spirit and the avenue promote each other.


    In short, when people are teased by the power of nature, they are also affecting nature itself... Maybe this is the truth.


    Wang Sheng sees different things in different realms and different angles.


    Of course, it''s of no great use to study these. It''s just to give him some inspiration occasionally during his practice


    Standing in the void in front of Dongtian Avenue, Wang Sheng felt a sense of smallness again.


    A crack, spanning between the star regions, spreads from nothingness, cutting off countless Tao principles in the endless starry sky, and seems to be the birthplace of these Tao principles.


    From the outside, this gap seems to be an endless abyss that can completely engulf countless stars;


    But people who have been in and out of the immortal holy world know that this is actually a mysterious and blessed place with quite good scenery.


    There are often Taoist couples with profound cultivation who punch in and leave a portrait in the courtyard of the avenue.


    Put away the shadowless shuttle and Wuling sword. Wang Sheng took Lingsheng and flew to the front Avenue.


    At the moment, he showed the strength of the golden fairyland and disguised himself as a "ruthless golden immortal swordsman". He built the killing Avenue, exuded a sense of killing all over his body, and his eyes became very sharp.


    Lingsheng doesn''t have to play anything. She just needs to act in her own color and show the realm of death, which can make people look back.


    The sword on Wang Sheng''s back is half of the best cutting Lingbao, the way to kill, and the yuan Tu sword.


    At the moment, the yuan Tu sword is still only half, and a small half can''t be taken out of the sword casting tower.


    But at this time, the evil intention of the sword has enabled him to gain a foothold in the immortal holy world and become a second-rate "expert".


    Wang Sheng''s real strength at the moment is at the level of "pseudo power", and the realm has not been fully transformed into combat power. In the immortal holy world, he has the strength to protect himself.


    When he finds a place to settle down and secretly connect with his great power,


    He flew in front and Lingsheng followed behind. They turned into two bloody lights and broke into the courtyard of the avenue.


    After all, he came here.


    In the last drama of the fall of the Holy Spirit, I watched from a distance and saw only an abyss that seemed to devour everything.


    Now slowly approaching, I always feel that there is something waiting for me


    Although he doesn''t really want to go.


    There is no special stress on entering the Avenue entrance. According to Wang Xiaomiao, it seems that you just need to be close to here. If you enter in any direction of the Avenue entrance, you will come to the same goal and converge on one path.


    Wang Sheng rushed into the abyss with Lingsheng. He suddenly stopped his body and raised his hand to touch it forward.


    A wisp of water waves, like nothing, slowly swings away in front of me.


    True dimension wall?


    Wang Sheng lost his smile and took a step forward. The dark abyss in front of him suddenly disappeared and turned into a land of colorful clouds.


    Six senses are indistinguishable, and heaven and earth are unknown.


    Looking around, there are colored clouds up, down, left and right. It seems to be famous.


    Wang Sheng raised his hand to pick a wisp of colorful fog, gently rubbed it at his fingertips and felt it carefully.


    A wisp of smoke in the chaotic sea can evolve into today''s Galaxy.


    Here, the colorful fog is also similar to the smell of chaos.


    The Tao is intertwined and condensed. It seems that you can see a beautiful star through this cloud.


    Wang Sheng closed his eyes, but did not let himself fall into the enlightenment.


    In his present state, he has just accepted the instability of the avenue of creation. Once he understands the Tao, it may be thousands of years past, so everything will be cold.


    "Master," Lingsheng whispered. Wang Sheng nodded and continued to fly forward together.


    If a seemingly groundless suction acts on them, it seems to guide them.


    There are many beautiful scenes in the colorful clouds;


    The broken fragments of the immortal holy world have turned into a vast world full of beautiful scenery. All kinds of strange creatures that meet the basic aesthetics are active and survive on it.


    Tianhe, which appears out of thin air and disappears from nowhere, is a god fish and spirit bird chasing in Tianhe;


    Occasionally, it seems to fly by in front of Wang Sheng, but the Hongmeng monster, who is actually unknown how far away, gives Wang Sheng a glimpse


    Here, the intervention of the avenue to the living creatures seems to be weaker than the endless starry sky.


    Wang Sheng also sensed the breath of many high-level friars, hid in these elusive colorful clouds and established caves.


    This is an out of the world place of the immortal holy world, and it is also the only way for the endless starry sky alchemists to make a pilgrimage to the immortal holy world.


    Wang Sheng looked all the way. Many beautiful scenery made him linger and forget to return. He thought he would take his elder martial sister to have a look when he was free next time.


    However, Wang Sheng seems to have heard Wang Xiaomiao''s "explanation".


    Every time I enter the gate of the avenue, the scenery I see is mixed, and some are just pictures.


    Tao is chaotic and rules interfere with each other.


    However, Wang Sheng was in the mood to enjoy the scenery, but Lingsheng was on guard behind Wang Sheng.


    At the moment, there are also some dark shadows passing by them or surpassing them in the clouds. These are monks who are close to each other and have to guard against them.


    Fortunately, nothing happened along the way.


    The main road entrance is not only beautiful, but also a famous "place of fighting skills" in the immortal world.


    If you practice in the Dalai realm and fight at will in the immortal holy world, the aftereffects of fighting will easily quarrel with other experts.


    If you hit the realm of cultivation, it''s just that you''re not as good as yourself. The other party will naturally calm down, admit bad luck and practice in another place;


    If this sword Qi is accidentally thrown out, it hits the real leader of the innate creature who has practiced in a mountain for countless years. When the other party opens his eyes and stares, the Dalai territory will disappear directly.


    Therefore, most of the fighting methods between non powers will shout: "go to battle outside the sky with me!"


    This day refers to the gate of the avenue.


    There is also a strange thing about the gate of the Avenue - as long as you fly far enough, you can enter this colorful cloud from East, West, North and south, and fly through this cloud into the endless starry sky.


    But if you want to fly into the immortal holy world from the outside, no matter where you enter from the abyss outside, you will be restrained to the only way.


    These four passages are respectively the four portals of Canglong, Baihu, Xuanwu and rosefinch. It is said that the four mysterious beasts guarding the immortal holy world and the endless starry sky are suppressing here.


    Wang Sheng quickly flew to the Canglong gate. The Tao began to return to order, and the road began to be blocked.


    There are many figures in the sky and underground, and the breath of each figure is not weak.


    In the later stage of fairyland, I didn''t dare to visit the immortal holy world.


    When Wang Sheng saw the huge "Tianmen gate" from afar, there was a long dragon in front of him. The white clouds stepped on by experts from the East Tianyu formed a cloud path.


    Such a magnificent scene... Let alone, Wang Sheng has really seen it.


    At Su Niang''s qiluo fairyland branch.


    Just waiting in line, Wang Sheng waited for almost ten hours... Seven or eight hours.


    Hours are too earth. It takes hours to mix outside. This is more professional.


    There is a large army stationed in front of the Canglong gate, which blocks the avenue gate and collects some tolls to enter the immortal holy world.


    Naturally, they can only charge tickets. Monks will bypass this place when they go out from the immortal holy world.


    These immortal soldiers are all in the late stage of real fairyland, and there are two calm golden immortals here, hiding an expert


    Sure enough, if you want to guard the gate for the immortal holy world, you can''t do without some strength.


    They should be from the "forces" close to the main road.


    And these people are also very particular about it. If there is an immortal who doesn''t have a strong breath, just say:


    "You, stop and bring it."


    The other party will take out Lingshi treasure materials, which are expensive and will be blackmailed.


    If you encounter Wang Sheng, you are murderous all over and look bad, and the killing intention makes the two golden immortals tremble, followed by a beautiful girl who seems to be equally terrible


    One day, an old man in Wonderland took the initiative to move forward and made a bow to Wang Sheng, accompanied by a smiling face


    "Sir, this is the general map of the immortal holy world and our introduction from the heart free door. Please smile, smile."


    Wang Sheng nodded calmly. Although he wanted the map very much, he deliberately showed a high and cold man-made style. He just made a sound and took Lingsheng into the huge stone gate in front, which is estimated to be ten thousand feet high.


    Then, Wang Sheng and Lingsheng suddenly disappeared into the portal.


    This is the immortal world?


    Wang Sheng looked all the way from the gate of the avenue. He was disappointed at the bottom of his heart.


    Originally, I thought there would be more wonders in the immortal holy world. Unexpectedly, it was just a huge and almost boundless land and sea.


    True ¡¤ round place.


    In fact, after careful observation, there are countless beautiful scenery here.


    There are many fairy islands all over the world, and large arrays can be seen everywhere.


    The sky is high and the clouds are thin. All mountains are blessed.


    Lingsheng reminded: "master, according to the information of commander Miao, there is an entrance to the nether world nearby."


    Wang Sheng thought and said, "avoid this entrance and go a little farther."


    After all, in dangerous places, it''s better to... Be a little more stable.

 Chapter 773

    "It''s really a blessing to be born a man."


    In the netherworld, there is a section of forgetful river.


    Wang Sheng looked at the floating and sinking shadow of all souls in the river and sighed gently.


    It''s not difficult to get into the netherworld. Now there are more than 200 years before Yan Jun''s selection. All kinds of "heroes, demons and ghosts" who should and shouldn''t come are gathering towards the netherworld


    Cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods are in chaos.


    Originally, there was a gloomy netherworld everywhere. Now there is a sense of scenic spot everywhere.


    Originally, those ghost practitioners and Yin practitioners in the netherworld despise the existence at the bottom of the chain;


    Nowadays, there are many forces and experts in the nether world. Originally, these ghost cultivation and Yin cultivation make the living environment more and more difficult


    Wang Sheng took Lingsheng for a walk along a stretch of the forgetful River and visited the "other shore flower" blooming scenic spot here.


    Along the way, I also saw many immortal friars who came to the netherworld for the first time


    Wang Sheng could not help sighing: "the selection of Yan Jun is now about to become a grand event between heaven and earth."


    Lingsheng said, "master, do you want to kill them in advance?"


    "Oh, no," said Wang Sheng with a smile, "as long as it''s not the enemy, it may become our help in the future."


    "Oh," Lingsheng bowed his head and admitted his mistake. He didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Taoist Wang smiled and shook his head. With his Lingsheng, he went to the city of hell he had just inquired about.


    The netherworld is equivalent to a place of practice with special environment.


    There are more turbid Qi, more Yin Qi and less Qingming Qi here, but it is also suitable for some remnant souls to practice.


    As the saying goes, there is no road to heaven and man, which is probably a portrayal.


    Wang Sheng and Lingsheng soon arrived at a big Youming city. After half a circle in the city, they didn''t find much different.


    Here is


    The sky is low and sparsely populated. There are no sun, moon and stars in the air, only a thin spirit of yin and evil.


    The architectural style of the netherworld is also somewhat dark and old.


    On the streets, moss and bones can be seen everywhere, and heavy death can be seen everywhere.


    Here, it''s also easy to tell who is the original monk in the nether world and who is an outsider in the last two thousand years - most of the former have dim eyes and can''t see any hope, and the latter is like the endless starry sky and the long sword in the immortal holy world.


    If there is no way, who is willing to turn into Yin cultivation and practice here


    "I don''t know where Naihe bridge is," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "If I have a chance, I really want to punch in at this scenic spot."


    "Master, the Naihe bridge should be in Fengdu city."


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "sometimes I''m just kidding. Let''s go and find a place to live. You go and inquire about some information. I''ll get a sword box."


    "Yes, master."


    Lingsheng whispered to take orders, but she was quite happy. After all, she had the way of creation. After creation, she rarely took action by herself.


    Wang Sheng bought a yard here and arranged several major arrays himself. Then he began to meditate with his eyes closed and his mind merged into the sword casting tower.


    At this time, Wang Sheng has completely mastered the initiative when facing the old man guarding the tower.


    Under the intervention of fortune Avenue, the sword casting tower has no future trouble; Previously, Wang Sheng had been worried that he might become a puppet of the killing Avenue and be unconsciously controlled by the cruel man Styx in ancient times.


    This time, he wants to brush through the casting sword tower in one breath and completely grasp the yuan Tu sword in his hand.


    This is also an additional card, which can deal with a more complex environment without exposing its own avenue of creation.


    At the first sight of Wang Sheng''s yuan God, the old man of the pagoda spirit smiled and said, "you''re here at last. You want to..."


    After a word, the old Tallinn stared like a mortal.


    "Why is your original divine power suddenly so strong?"


    Taoist Wang smiled shyly, "I inherited some accomplishments from my previous life."


    Old taling was full of doubts, but he didn''t ask any more. He continued to guide Wang Sheng through the test.


    Through the place of sword casting tower, Wang Sheng also began to try how to integrate his own Avenue with the original Kendo, so as to give birth to the sword of creation


    So


    Old taling looked at Wang Sheng standing in the phantom with his eyes closed and motionless. Now he wanted to give advice, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Such a rhyme..."


    Fortune Avenue?


    Taling was shocked, but speechless.


    "The sword box of Da Dao fell into the hands of the descendants of Nu Wa.


    Old master, is this a good thing or a bad thing? "


    ¡­¡­


    half a month later.


    Wang Sheng sat quietly under a big tree with two swords on his knees.


    A nature is his life, and nature has no soul sword;


    The other is a silver-white sword with cold light. It seems to be just an ordinary Lingbao long sword, but when you feel it carefully, it has a pure and extreme sword meaning.


    The sword of killing, named Yuantu, is a complete congenital treasure.


    The Dao sword box given to him by martial master Chunyang zizu has disappeared now. Old taling is the spirit of this yuan Tu sword.


    Wang Sheng now wondered if if he had not chosen to "kill all sentient beings", what he could get at this time was another innate Lingbao, a nose sword, which is as famous as the yuan Tu sword.


    Is there another sword box in the world?


    How does this work? He chose yuan Tu sword. The owner of another avenue sword box can only choose a bi sword?


    You really don''t make up your mind, quantum mechanics?


    Wang Sheng didn''t ask old taling about this, so as not to trigger any strange tasks.


    Now he doesn''t have much free time. Maybe the first formal fight with Feng Jiu will come in 300 years.


    A figure appeared outside the array and knocked on the gate.


    Wang Sheng snapped his fingers, and the figure outside was immediately moved in. Naturally, it was Lingsheng.


    Lingsheng walked forward quickly and bowed his head:


    "Master, it has been made clear that Yan Jun''s primary election was held in Fengdu City, 132 years later.


    The selection method of this conference is somewhat different.


    In other words, no such thing as selecting Yan Jun has happened before. The rules this time are very new.


    First try the text, then fight. If you pass both levels, you have to go through the third level... Yan Jun decides the case. "


    "Verdict?"


    Wang Sheng is not surprised.


    He can understand that after all, he is choosing civil servants for the local government. He can''t be a reckless man who can only fight. Yan Jun has to deal with all kinds of official affairs inside and outside Fengdu city on weekdays.


    Contact with the six wheel return is just one of their position permissions.


    The third hurdle in selecting Yan Jun turned out to be a "judgment"


    "It''s also a little strange," Wang Sheng said with a smile. "Is it true that there is a lack of Yan Jun?"


    Lingsheng said, "master, Lingsheng found out.


    Before the news came from Fengdu City, there were many forces coming to the netherworld, but few scattered cultivation.


    After the news came out, the number of monks in the nether world increased several times, and a steady stream of scattered monks from heaven and fairyland came here.


    In this selection of Yan Jun, the minimum cultivation requirement is said to be Heaven fairyland. "


    Wang Sheng immediately fell into thinking.


    Lingsheng continues to tell other information about the netherworld. At this time, dozens of powerful experts who have appeared, dozens of strength in the immortal holy world, and the old Department of the heaven


    Previously, in more than ten dangerous places in the netherworld, there have been expert duels that can shake the whole netherworld.


    Several well-known innate powers in ancient times seem to have also revealed traces


    "Master, what attracts most attention at this time is the Qinghua emperor and the black emperor in the immortal holy world.


    It is said that the black emperor United six powerful experts to get rid of the Qinghua emperor in the netherworld and constantly spread news to provoke the Qinghua emperor.


    But emperor Qinghua has never appeared, and no one knows his whereabouts... But according to an expert, the rule of the road to death in the nether world is becoming stronger and stronger, which shows that emperor Qinghua is in the nether world.


    The black emperor''s revenge on the Qinghua emperor is also a big attraction... Well, a big concern. "


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly and continued to think.


    With Lingsheng constantly reporting the news, Wang Sheng felt that the pot of porridge in the nether world was more chaotic than he expected.


    At this time, Fengdu city is the place of opportunity.


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment and said, "don''t hurry to reveal your trace first. Lingsheng, you go out to inquire about the news every half a month. If there is any news from my senior sister, inform me immediately."


    "Yes, master," Lingsheng took orders and left the small courtyard without stopping much.


    Wang Sheng picked up the yuan nose sword, drew a big circle on the ground, and simply spent a few strokes. An image of... Smiling face suddenly appeared in front of Wang Sheng.


    The leader of Fengdu intends to attract more casual practitioners to come here. What are you doing?


    Is it purely to cover up a certain purpose, or to reduce the chance of being "won the bid" by Fengjiu, or do they just muddy the lake and watch it on their own?


    How can I meet the empress Houtu?


    If you don''t get through the relationship in advance, take a back door secretly to determine the ownership of Yan Jun


    Isn''t it meaningless to run this trip by yourself?


    Well, I mainly want to discuss with empress Houtu and persuade empress Houtu to support me to pull the wrist with Feng Jiu as a nephew.


    Qinghua emperor plus six rounds of return, the avenue of death plus the avenue of reincarnation... How can you lose?


    The immortal soldiers are exhausted. The road of death protects their true spirit. They will reincarnate again. They will be a hero after 1800 years


    This, of course, is only one aspect.


    The reason why he told Lingsheng to inform himself immediately whenever he had any news about his senior sister was actually Wang Sheng''s worry.


    At this time, few people know the existence of their elder martial sister;


    Even if you know that emperor Qinghua took two disciples when you were in the divine wood array, you don''t know the specific situation of these disciples.


    If there are rumors about Qinghua emperor''s disciples in the immortal and netherworld, it is natural that the existence of elder martial sister has been exposed.


    Then, he must find a way to reach his elder martial sister as soon as possible.


    In this place, I don''t feel the changes day and night. Lingsheng keeps sending back the news of the underworld.


    Wang Sheng shut up here and quickly polished his lucky sword idea. He integrated the killing sword idea, Chunyang sword idea and heaven robbery sword idea into it, hiding the star sword idea.


    By the way, Wang Sheng also took some Lingxi and fed it to Yuantu sword, but this kind of congenital Lingbao was not directly affected by Lingxi.


    Every piece of congenital treasure is not trivial. Naturally, it is not so easy to get.


    "Treasure."


    Wang Sheng thought for a while. He didn''t know how many congenital treasures the Immortal Emperor had in his hand now.


    Originally, Emperor Qinghua could get Wuji apricot yellow flag. Maybe the Immortal Emperor hid more than one hand

 Chapter 774

    The netherworld has passed in a hurry for decades.


    Wang Sheng lurked quietly in the humble courtyard, practicing sword and understanding Tao, consolidating his realm of Avenue and taking a few small steps forward.


    We don''t want to give full play to our strength at this time and have a stable supply of combat power.


    Sixty years from the Yan Jun exam, Wang Sheng left the place with Lingsheng and drove to Fengdu city.


    The whole netherworld


    It''s completely chaotic.


    Wang Sheng suddenly found that there were too many heavenly fairyland experts in the whole endless starry sky and the immortal holy world.


    At this time, the netherworld is even a little "crowded"


    The so-called crowding is naturally not the case of people crowding, waving their sleeves into clouds and rumbling. Whether monks of high or low cultivation level will keep a certain distance from each other to prevent being plotted against.


    Thousands of miles away from Fengdu City, when he was flying in the air, his figures were hundreds of feet away from each other, covered up and down, heading for Fengdu City, or leaving Fengdu city temporarily.


    This situation is already "blocking the clouds".


    Outside Fengdu City, there was no order at this time. Wang Shengxian''s knowledge swept over. There were hundreds of fighting skills in a land of 100000 Li.


    Some are sneak attacks, knocking sticks, killing and looting;


    Some friends are jealous when they meet.


    There are also


    "What do you think I''m doing? Are you looking for something? "¡® It depends on you. Why? I''m afraid of you. "¡® Hehe, Taoist friend, I need to have a fight today. I just beat you half a step. "


    The above is purely Wang Daochang''s brain tonic.


    Wang Sheng smiled calmly, continued to maintain his disguise with Lingsheng and left for Fengdu city.


    Two thousand miles away from Fengdu City, Wang Sheng had already seen this fairy city famous in three circles.


    Heaven, heaven and earth.


    This is similar to dragon meat in the sky and donkey meat in the ground.


    From a distance, Fengdu city stands in the low and gloomy sky of the nether world. From a distance, it is full of death and gloomy, but in this death, there is a pure Yang.


    Probably, this is the idea that things will turn against each other in the extreme, the tide will turn around, and Yin and Yang will grow together.


    This city is huge. If it is in the ancient times of the earth, it is comparable to the scope of ancient countries.


    The big city is divided into nine floors. Four roads run through the East, West, North and south, Southeast, northwest, northeast and southwest. Like eight trigrams, they "cut" the big city.


    From the outside to the inside, the outermost six floors are separated by arrays. There are various buildings, but they are arranged in order.


    These six floors are the gathering place of Yin cultivation in the nether world. Originally, there were a mixture of good and bad people, hiding many masters of ghost cultivation and Yin cultivation; At this time, it is because there are too many living masters, which makes it more chaotic.


    The seventh floor is the garrison of the nether world and the main defense force of Fengdu city. It is separated from the sixth floor by a hundred feet high wall.


    The wall is in the shape of eight trigrams, leaving eight gates, corresponding to Du, Jing, death, injury, middle, shock, life, rest and opening.


    But if you look down from the air, you can see that the eight trigrams structure is just made out of the seventh layer. There is a six pointed star in the eight trigrams - the eighth layer, and a five pointed star in the six pointed star.


    Within the five pointed star, there is darkness. There is the six wheel return, the ten palace Yan Jun and the five square ghost emperor.


    In other words, the main body of Fengdu city is actually the eighth and ninth floors.


    Beyond the three rings, there are all useless accessories.


    At this time, Wang Sheng did not reveal his identity. He could go to the sixth floor without being blocked by people only by the disguised killing Avenue and golden fairyland.


    But now the hell soldiers on the seventh floor are up, and millions of underground troops are ready. The five ghost emperors and several Yan Jun keep holding their hands in the seventh floor day and night to prevent enemies outside from disturbing the order of the return operation of the six wheel.


    With Lingsheng, Wang Sheng went to the Fifth Ring Road to buy a suite and stayed here temporarily.


    Lingsheng wants to go out to inquire about the news, but Wang Sheng leaves her with a smile.


    Here, even experienced intelligence leaders can''t go out casually. Maybe they will expose themselves.


    "If you come here, you''ll be at ease. Don''t worry. I''ll continue to practice here for some time."


    Wang Sheng calmly explained a few words, and then used the means of golden fairyland to make some protective arrays and isolation arrays for the courtyard he just bought.


    In other words, Fengdu city has attracted too many experts for more than 1000 years, and the house price here has also increased a lot.


    Even now, local tyrants such as Wang Sheng still feel very distressed when they buy a house here.


    Due to the influx of monks, those who had gathered near Fengdu city had fled to remote places for refuge.


    These monks in the nether world are not stupid;


    Their own strength is weak, and the friars who come to Fengdu city this time are at least starting from heaven fairyland. If they stay here and accidentally bump into one or two people when walking, they are likely to be directly frustrated.


    Monks have such a temper. Ghost cultivation and Yin cultivation despise the bottom of the chain


    Let''s get down to business.


    After Wang Sheng arrived here, he thought again and again and decided to wait and see for the time being and not contact Shizu them first.


    And the problem is that Wang Sheng can''t find where his Shizu is.


    Once chunyangzi''s trace is exposed, it will inevitably attract the attention of hostile forces


    Not only hostile forces, maybe some experts of neutral forces will gnash their teeth and shout to kill when they see chunyangzi.


    If you take the initiative to contact, it is more appropriate to contact senior Xu Zhongliang. After all, Wenqu Xingjun''s style is good, and there is not too much black history.


    But where can Wenqu Xingjun find it?


    Similarly, neither he nor Wenqu Xingjun dare to show up. Even if he leaves a mark, he may be caught by the "enemy".


    [when Yan Jun''s election opens, as long as he shows a little prominence, he can be noticed by his own people?]


    This way, Wang Sheng didn''t think about it.


    But in Fengdu city at this time, doing so has taken a huge risk;


    Moreover, if you can''t cheat and cough in advance, if you can''t contact the steward of Fengdu city in advance and fix Yan Jun''s seat, what''s the significance of him coming here?


    This question


    Wang Sheng sat on the stone chair in the main room, lost in thought.


    What should we do to make Xu Zhongliang and his colleagues pay attention to themselves and make a successful connection?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a high-rise building seven or eight streets away from the courtyard bought by Wang Sheng, several figures also gathered together and began to worry.


    When they were outside, they were a fairy in Taiyi golden fairyland. They came here with several disciples and more than a dozen fellow disciples to participate in Yan Jun''s election.


    They were quite generous and directly wrapped up the first floor of the high-rise building. On the surface, there were six Taiyi golden immortals, twelve golden immortals and six heavenly immortals gathered here, which was also a remarkable combat power.


    But after closing the door, opening the array and arranging the boundary, the female immortal went to her room.


    In addition to the six Golden immortals, the other Taiyi, golden immortals and celestial immortals just practice honestly.


    Six "golden immortals" gathered together to discuss what to do next


    The six were two young women, three middle-aged scholars and a white haired old man.


    Once the door was closed, one of the young women changed into a handsome and elegant young monk, who was chunyangzi.


    "Alas," chunyangzi sighed faintly, "I think Chunyang Avenue can also be called the creation of heaven and earth and the idea of cultivating Chunyang. I have to be a woman in Fengdu city all the time."


    Every time at this time, another young woman will recover her body and turn into Xu Zhongliang. She smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not with you. Don''t complain."


    Among the other three middle-aged scholars, there is the incarnation of Su Niang, who is responsible for intelligence work. Through the incarnation, she timely reports all kinds of news outside.


    There are Wu Tianshou, such as cat Xingjun, cough, Bi yuexingjun, who are not high or low among the existing experts in Tianting;


    There are also taiyijing old sword practitioners who have coached Wang Sheng for hundreds of years.


    The white haired, kind-hearted old man''s true face is Wang Shan who is used to keeping a straight face.


    When they cross dress, the greater the contrast, the better.


    Several people explored inside and outside Fengdu City, and returned here. They frowned and sighed one by one.


    They are also worried about the problems Wang Sheng is worried about now


    The connection is difficult.


    Dare not expose or leave any marks;


    In particular, Wang Sheng is not what he used to be. He took the initiative to hide and can''t deduce the secret of heaven. Even pure Yangzi can''t feel any trace of Wang Sheng through the Avenue


    But in the news from Su Niang, it was clearly mentioned that Wang Sheng had arrived in the netherworld decades ago and disappeared in the netherworld.


    Here is used to arrive, not to come, indicating that Wang Sheng had been caught by Su Niang''s intelligence network before entering the nether world.


    But later, they also completely lost relevant information.


    "He must be looking for us now," said Bi Yuexing Jun Wu Tianshou with a bitter smile. "What''s this? We''ve all come here. We''ve arranged our calculations and plans, but we''ve lost contact with the main figures on our side."


    Xu Zhongliang smiled bitterly, "the problem is that you forgot to let immortal Zhibing leave a messenger for non language.


    I was thinking that little Miao girl should remember this, but I didn''t expect that little Miao girl was also a secret...... "


    "It''s no use sending letters," chunyangzi said calmly. "I left him some magic weapons for sending letters, and xiaobingbing also left a Magic Lotus in his place.


    But I can''t feel him at the moment. How can I send a message to him?


    Now, my little disciple is not simple. He is protected by a complete Avenue, and after this avenue is perfectly integrated with him, he may be the second great God. "


    "Alas," Xu Zhongliang rubbed his eyebrows and sighed, "it seems that we can only do something in advance to explore the reality of Fengdu city and see if we can find traces of nonverbal language."


    Wang Shan nodded gently: "good."


    Chunyangzi blinked: "what do you want to do? Don''t expose our trace."


    "At this time, we have hidden many experts in Fengdu City," Wu Tianshou also said. "It''s better to be safe. If these experts are damaged, it will definitely hurt our vitality."


    "Don''t worry," Xu Zhongliang said calmly, "sometimes it''s not magic weapons that can kill.


    Rumors can. "

 Chapter 775

    "Master!"


    "Don''t worry, just talk about it slowly."


    In Fengdu City, the Fifth Ring Road, in the main house of the small courtyard, Wang Sheng, who tasted the specialty tea of the netherworld, said slowly.


    Lingsheng, who came from the door, quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake, sorted out the language and said, "I just heard someone in the street say that the emperor Qinghua will propose marriage to the empress Houtu in the future!"


    "Mention!"


    With a puff, a mouthful of tea was sprayed out by Wang Sheng. He sat there for a while with his brain down.


    What the hell?


    How could the Qinghua emperor make such a joke with the Houtu of Dade for no reason?


    Why did you propose marriage directly?


    This is ridiculous!


    Wang Sheng said, "come on, let''s go on the street together. Be careful. This may be a trap set for us."


    "Yes!"


    Lingsheng immediately nodded and agreed.


    Not long after, the master and servant went out of the house. Wang Sheng solemnly locked the door, opened the protective array, and strolled around the street with Lingsheng.


    If it weren''t for the low sky and the evil spirit in the aura here, Wang Sheng really thought that this was the immortal holy world or a big city in the endless starry sky.


    Looking around, they are all living monks.


    You don''t have to go anywhere to inquire. Just take two steps in the street, you can hear the discussion about the marriage proposal of Qinghua emperor.


    Wang Sheng soon understood what this so-called marriage proposal meant.


    "The avenue of death and the avenue of reincarnation work together to take full charge of the death of living creatures and participate in the avenue."


    Um


    Although the expression is euphemistic, it actually means "Taoist couple".


    It doesn''t make sense, it doesn''t make sense, it''s illogical, and it doesn''t look like what Qinghua emperor can do.


    Although we really want to get the support of the underworld, there''s no need to let our leaders use beautiful men... Well, it''s disrespectful to the empress.


    Wang Sheng immediately found the unreasonable place and secretly worried about it


    After a while, he confirmed the news. It was true that it was not groundless. He took Lingsheng back to his small yard, explored the left and right, and found nothing unusual. Then he entered the yard, opened many large arrays, went back to the house and fell into thinking.


    Behind this, there are several possibilities and schemes


    Feng Jiu deliberately picked something up?


    Your side is making trouble, causing some trouble, and then fishing along the water?


    Or did the Qinghua emperor really want to join hands with empress Houtu to resist the pressure from the Phoenix nine forces with the avenue of death and the avenue of reincarnation?


    None of these can be ruled out so far.


    The information obtained is too little and it is difficult to analyze. At this time, we can only wait and see its change.


    However, a few days later, Wang Sheng went out again with Lingsheng and heard the follow-up development of the story.


    The underground government sent out a message that empress Houtu turned herself into a six wheel return, only willing to benefit the common people, and did not want to be contaminated with any cause and effect, nor to be involved in any force expedition.


    In short, Qinghua emperor was issued a good card.


    Incidentally, the underground government took the opportunity to express their attitude, saying that they just want to remain neutral and do not want to join any forces.


    Similarly, in combination with the selection of a new Yan Jun, it can be proved that the hell didn''t take refuge in any party at this time, just wanted to be neutral.


    How should this be handled?


    Wang Sheng had several thoughts in his heart, but he immediately broke them.


    Just now, he considered using the method of oppression and framing to make the underground government his own help;


    But if he did, he would violate his heart. What''s the difference between him and the Immortal Emperor who hid in the dark and poked all kinds of calculations?


    He still wants to be a good man.


    A few days later, there was news in Fengdu city


    It''s also a bit funny. These friars "experts" from all over the endless starry sky and the immortal holy world began to practice the art of gossip one by one, pricking their ears and listening to the little things of Da Neng.


    Probably, the private life of the strong is also particularly easy to be concerned about.


    Just as the private lives of stars on earth are easy to attract attention.


    Qinghua emperor, I''ve heard from you again.


    Three months later, at the end of the Nai River Bridge, Emperor Qinghua will appear and meet with empress Houtu to discuss the matter.


    Although the monks dare not ridicule too much, most of them will sigh


    Da Neng is different from them.


    I don''t say anything about feelings or feelings, but simply analyze the advantages and disadvantages, match the roads, and then work together with each other


    When Wang Sheng heard the news, he became more and more confused.


    The young emperor is now being pursued and killed by the black emperor with a group of invited ancient experts. If he shows up in Fengdu City, it will inevitably lead to a towering war.


    Qinghua emperor can''t be so hasty, nor should he be so busy.


    The master of death is a fool?


    No way.


    Unless there is a breakthrough in the realm of Qinghua emperor again, I want to use this to lead the enemy out


    But Wang Sheng has reached the present state. I really can''t imagine that the Qinghua emperor, who is much stronger than himself, can break through such a simple thing.


    If it is really so simple, it is impossible that there is only one Nuwa great God and three saints since ancient times.


    Incidentally, Nuwa and the three saints actually went the opposite way.


    One is the pursuit of detachment, the other is the integration with the avenue.


    "Strange," Wang Sheng walked back and forth in the house, his heart more and more confused.


    It shouldn''t be so


    However, the next story is a little dazzling for Wang Sheng.


    First, the black emperor let out words arrogantly. If the Qinghua emperor dared to come to the underground, he would fall here and return the road of death to the sea of daoze.


    This makes it clear that he is using the exciting method, and the use is not clever.


    However, there was news from the Qinghua emperor that the black emperor was just a dog raised by others. The words were very ugly, but the angry black emperor constantly appeared in the nether world.


    Then, the hell sent out a voice again, persuading both sides to fight Dharma, please consider that this is the place of reincarnation of thousands of creatures, and go to the immortal holy world to compete


    Over the next month, the black emperor, the Qinghua emperor and the underground government shouted in the air through rumors.


    Among the three forces, the black emperor and the Qinghua emperor have reached the point of a big war;


    In addition to laughing bitterly, the underground side can only strengthen the large array in Fengdu City, hoping that they will not fight here.


    Wang Sheng, who has been watching the play nearby, is really confused.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wenqu Xingjun, our stage has been set up. What should we do next?"


    In the high-rise building, which is only a dozen miles away from Wang Sheng, all the leaders of our side gathered for a meeting again.


    It was naturally them who had been speaking on behalf of emperor Qinghua before. Xu Zhongliang made a strategy of killing twelve birds with one stone, that is, taking advantage of the large population in Fengdu city at this time, he kept sending out messages one by one to confuse the public and guide the attention of the monks at the same time.


    Incidentally, the most important thing is to point out that there is a hidden force behind the black emperor.


    At this time, this group of experts gathered in Fengdu City, although I dare not say that they account for one-third of the world, but 10% of the number should also be there.


    After all, if you want to enter Fengdu City, Tianxian is the lowest threshold.


    "Next, it''s actually simple," said Xu Zhongliang with a smile. "The incarnation of the Qinghua emperor has been lurking outside the city at this time.


    Later, we only need to arrange the emperor to show a breath to attract the black emperor to show up and fight with them again.


    At that time, we need to take advantage of the chaos and find out the whereabouts of nonverbal.


    According to the non-verbal character, if you hear that the Qinghua emperor is under siege, you will go to support him secretly. When you find that the Qinghua emperor is just an incarnation, you will naturally stop in time. The most likely thing is to mix with the crowd to watch a play. "


    Wu Tianshou frowned and said:


    "What if we use this method to let the Phoenix nine forces take advantage of the loophole?"


    "Although there are risks, it''s not too big," Xu Zhongliang said with a smile. "The non-verbal guy has a good brain. He will certainly dress up and leave us a hint.


    Do you remember cutting off the secret of heaven? "


    Inside, chunyangzi, a woman''s dress, nodded with several others.


    They were all aware of the little wooden sword, who had participated in the three hundred year Holy Spirit''s quick fake death plan.


    Even, chunyangzi also pit Xu Zhongliang at that time


    Wang Shan suddenly said, "if the underground government sends experts to stir up the situation, we have to consider it."


    "Then just let the underground government express its attitude," Xu Zhongliang smiled. "If the underground government wants to fight, it must be biased to one side, or it will offend both sides.


    Therefore, it is 80% possible that the underground government will only watch on the wall, close the inner gate of Fengdu City, and will not send someone out. "


    Chunyangzi said uneasily, "let''s make a detailed plan again to see if there are any mistakes or omissions in the plan."


    "Good!"


    Xu Zhongliang suddenly became interested. He asked several people to sit around the round table and began to explain in detail each step of the next plan.


    In the small courtyard not far away, Wang Sheng can only rack his brains, divergent thinking and self-reliance.


    Lingsheng also tried to help, but she soon chose to give up.


    Herbaceous origin, brain is too small.


    ¡­¡­


    Things seem out of control.


    Wang Sheng began to worry about the safety of Qinghua emperor every day, worried about Xu Zhongliang''s whereabouts, and thought about the meaning behind this matter.


    But it was unexpected that he was Xu Zhongliang''s main goal.


    Today, he took Lingsheng to the street to listen to the wind. Before taking two steps, he heard people say:


    "Emperor Qinghua is coming to Fengdu city!"


    "According to the time of the immortal holy world, it is said that he will appear in seven days and make an appointment with the black emperor."


    "How can I feel jealous with the black Emperor..."


    "Silence, don''t want to live!"


    Seven days later?


    Didn''t you say three months later?


    Wang Sheng frowned, and the Lingsheng on one side was also thinking and worried about his master.


    Seven days later


    Wang Sheng was so worried that he found a teahouse and sat down, frowning and thinking.


    Lingsheng stood quietly behind him, but he didn''t dare to sit with his master.


    What happened to Qinghua emperor?


    Suddenly, a greeting came from one side


    "Taoist friend, can I take a seat here?"


    Wang Sheng turned to look, but his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.

 Chapter 776

    Who is this person?


    Suddenly being accosted, Wang Sheng subconsciously frowned and expressed his impatience.


    But the other party still came over and ignored the faint killing intention of Wang Shengsan.


    This man


    Looking from a distance, you can see the graceful appearance, the Dragon walking tiger walking, the sword eyebrows and the stars. Your whole body exudes an amazing "domineering spirit". Your eyes are gorgeous and restrained. Your hooked nose and shallow lips give people a sense of sharpness.


    He is a master


    Wang Shengling felt a slight tremor, and the bottom of his heart had classified the man as a dangerous person.


    According to the spiritual perception, this person can pose a certain threat to himself, but it is not a very strong threat.


    In short, it may not be possible to fight, but it should be no problem to escape.


    It can make Taoist priest Wang, who controls a fortune Avenue, have such a spiritual warning, and the strength of the other party is naturally level one of great energy


    Is it true that your whereabouts have been exposed?


    Or something else?


    Wang Sheng frowned and said, "Taoist friend, I don''t like sitting with others."


    "It doesn''t matter," the middle-aged man smiled, "I won''t delay you for long. I just feel happy to see you, so I came to talk to you."


    With this opening, the boss can.


    Wang Sheng speculated who this person was. His frown gradually relaxed and said calmly, "I don''t seem to have any intersection with Taoist friends."


    The man smiled and said, "you and I have never known each other, but today, sitting at the same table here, isn''t it fate?"


    "Do you think I''m too idle to be boring?"


    Wang Sheng said calmly. Lingsheng''s eyes behind him showed some ferocity, but he also felt that this power could hold down his master and express his deterrent power.


    "Ha ha ha," the man smiled loudly and walked around a little, so that the eyes and immortal knowledge everywhere could not hear what they were talking about.


    At the moment, there is a mixture of good and bad people in Fengdu City, but novices display such magic powers. They are really one of the "Dragons".


    Many people around got up and left this "teahouse" to avoid being affected by some strange things.


    Just listen to this humanitarian: "I don''t know what your title is?"


    Wang Sheng said, "since we met by chance, why do we know each other''s names?"


    "Oh?" the middle-aged man raised his eyebrows. "I have always respected powerful people. I also know that many experts on the road of cultivation have high morale, but Taoist friends are so impatient to talk with me. I met him for the first time."


    Wang Sheng said calmly, "Taoist friends say I''m angry, but what should I say when Taoist friends talk about such pride?"


    "Where did you get your pride?"


    "Taoist friends can reveal the style of being polite and virtuous corporal when they first came here," said Wang Sheng, with a little smile on his mouth. "Isn''t that proud?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned. He immediately looked at Wang Sheng with great interest and said with a smile: "I''m sorry for my negligence. I should punish myself."


    Then he took out a pot of wine and two jade cups from his sleeve and poured a glass of wine for Wang Sheng himself.


    The man continued to laugh and said, "there is something wrong with the so-called courteous corporal. I just want to make friends with Taoist friends."


    "Oh?"


    Wang Sheng looked at the glass handed to him, but without much hesitation, he took it and put it in front of him.


    "Why, don''t you give me this face?" the middle-aged man asked with a smile.


    Wang Sheng shook his head and said calmly, "I''m afraid you''ll poison me."


    "Next... Ha ha, ha ha ha!"


    The middle-aged man immediately laughed twice and patted his thigh.


    Lingsheng behind Wang Sheng immediately raised his apricot eyes, but the man didn''t care and just laughed himself.,


    Wang Sheng looked at Lingsheng. Lingsheng immediately understood something and bowed his head. There was no emotion to show.


    The man smiled for a while, looked at Wang Sheng with bright eyes and said with a smile: "Taoist friends are really poor temperament. Take the liberty to ask, Taoist friends are the main road of killing?"


    "Yes," Wang Sheng nodded slowly and asked again, "the way that Taoist friends cultivate seems to be close to my way, but it is not a pure way of killing."


    "Goodness," the middle-aged man sighed and said, "when he became a Taoist in his early years, he failed to understand the truth that killing is life. He changed his understanding of other avenues and passed the avenue of killing.


    Killing is the original way. It means the end of all souls. It is the best way to attack and fight.


    Taoist friends should practice for less than one yuan. It really breaks my heart that I can deduce the knowledge of killing to such a pure level. "


    Wang Sheng:


    This is just a way of killing disguised by yourself. If you see the way of creation, don''t you want to rush up and fight for apprentices?


    "What do you mean by saying so much?"


    Wang Sheng''s tone of voice at the moment has gradually softened down, not as cold as before.


    This is of course intentional.


    He does not want to expose himself, nor does he want to conflict with this person and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Hearing Wang Sheng''s question, the other party pondered a few times and said:


    "Taoist friend, to tell you the truth, I just happened to pass by Fengdu city today. I suddenly felt Taoist friend''s way of killing. I was so happy that I rushed to see him.


    I don''t know what your name is. Is there any place to fall? "


    "I don''t need a title, and I don''t have a place to fall," Wang Sheng shook his head and said calmly. "My heart is wandering. I want to wander in the endless starry sky and immortal holy world, and explore the true meaning of killing.


    If Taoist friends want to solicit, I can only say I''m sorry. "


    "Oh?" the middle-aged man said with a smile, "although the world is big and the starry sky is boundless, the real opportunities are hidden in the immortal holy world.


    The immortal holy world is marginal, but the monks who want to come to the immortal holy world are endless.


    Taoist friends may have just come to the immortal holy world. They don''t know how dangerous this place is. If there is no force to rely on, it will be very difficult to walk in the future. "


    Wang Sheng frowned gently and asked, "is Taoist friend threatening me?"


    "No, no," the middle-aged man smiled and said, "I''m just giving some pertinent suggestions to Taoist friends.


    The immortal holy world is really very dangerous, and there are many experts.


    Taoist friends really don''t think about it? Maybe giving me a chance to say more can open another door for Taoist friends. "


    Wang Sheng frowned gently, shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in mixed forces. I''m ok. Don''t be embarrassed."


    "Shan," the middle-aged man sighed with some regret, "in that case, even if I''m poor, I''ll say goodbye here."


    After talking, the man arched his hands and got up and walked outside the teahouse. His face was gradually gloomy.


    After he left, Lingsheng whispered, "master, I''m afraid this man won''t leave easily."


    "Well," Wang Sheng nodded slowly, closed his eyes and felt something carefully.


    This great power should not be a broad-minded person.


    He didn''t report his name and the other party didn''t report his name, which made Wang Sheng wonder who the other party was and who was interested in his way of killing.


    When you think about it, it''s a little absurd.


    A powerful man who happened to pass by wants to recruit himself as a subordinate, but he doesn''t want to accept himself as


    Wang Sheng watched the man leave with his immortal knowledge, but the other party disappeared after hundreds of feet. He should have used some powerful magic power.


    "This man should not be his own," Wang Sheng said to Lingsheng. "Probably he is the enemy. In fact, if you mix in as a murderer, you may be able to find out more information. It''s also a good choice."


    "Master, you don''t have to risk it."


    "Well, I know," Wang Sheng sighed gently, "priorities can still be distinguished, especially at this juncture.


    Apart from Yan Jun, I won''t think about anything else. "


    Lingsheng nodded gently behind and continued to stand there.


    Wang Sheng, however, had no news and had no leisure to drink tea. He took up Yuantu sword and left the teahouse.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man who had just left was thousands of miles outside Fengdu, in a dense forest.


    As soon as he appeared, dozens of dark shadows rushed out from everywhere and knelt at his feet.


    The middle-aged man thought carefully, and his face was getting cold.


    "Li Yi."


    A burly figure immediately promised: "the end will be here!"


    "Keep an eye on this man," the middle-aged man raised his hand, and a touch of breath fell on the palm of the burly figure, which condensed into Wang Sheng''s appearance at this time and the smell of killing Avenue.


    The middle-aged man said calmly, "whatever you want, let him become my assistant before Yan Jun''s election.


    Do it now. "


    "Yes!"


    The burly man immediately answered, hid the breath in the bottom of his heart, got up and jumped. His body shape had disappeared.


    "Hum," said the middle-aged man coldly, "how can I let you escape, the man I see in the black emperor?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Sneeze!"


    The immortal forbidden land and the ancient battlefield are located on a star with a large number of local spiritual fleets stationed.


    Wang Xiaomiao couldn''t help sneezing, and Xiumei frowned gently.


    What''s going on?


    Although her accomplishments are mostly water, she is also a real fairy. How... Can she sneeze?


    "Is it because my brother thought of me?"


    Wang Xiaomiao blinked and inspected the clothes not far away. It was like a fairy in the cloud, with the eyes of several "maintenance immortals".


    Today''s Lishang is far from breaking through the arduous Lishang of tianxiandu. After her blood has been fully opened, her ability has naturally improved a lot, and her appearance has also undergone subtle changes.


    At this time, the skin is white and bright, the eyebrows are tender, and the face is less heroic and more feminine.


    When she was wearing armor, she was fine. If she put on such a long skirt and the snake tail turned into a pair of fiber feet, it would be beautiful enough to disturb people''s mind.


    A person with strong blood like Lishang has his own strength linked to his'' appearance ''.


    "Xiaomiao, what''s the matter?" Lishang whispered.


    "I don''t know," said Wang Xiaomiao in a deep voice. "It''s probably someone who wants to find me. It''s urgent. I have a little feeling here."


    Lishang nodded slowly, "I thought you were ill."


    Fairy, elder sister, look at me, fairy


    She make complaints about her, but she just wants to say a joke, and the bracelet on her wrist is slightly shocked.

 Chapter 777

    "Are you lost?"


    Wang Xiaomiao''s forehead was covered with black lines. Listening to the voice of words from the messenger, he also had a headache.


    She was an elite team sent by the earth cultivation world, unexpectedly!


    Haven''t reached the nether world yet!


    In the bracelet, the voice of the frightened monk came out. It''s not difficult to imagine his embarrassed expression at this time.


    "Amitabha, now all the paths into the netherworld are blocked by major forces. Just go out and don''t enter. The paths I know are blocked."


    With exclamation, "this is the case now. There is only one way to enter the nether world."


    Wang Xiaomiao whispered, "dead souls go in?"


    "Xiaomiao, you''re really smart. That''s the way," replied Wang Xiaomiao with a surprised and bitter smile, but Wang Xiaomiao also had a headache.


    Wang Xiaomiao thought for a moment and asked, "when did the major forces close the road?"


    "We found out that there were some forces controlling the access to the netherworld. About 20 years ago, all the access roads were completely blocked."


    "It wasn''t sealed overnight? Are you sure?"


    "Naturally," said the frightened monk with a smile, "Xiaomiao, the little monk and several other Taoist friends have also considered what you are worried about. It should not be aimed at this."


    Wang Xiaomiao answered and thought carefully. Then she said, "I can''t help you too much here. Later, I''ll contact senior Su Niang and ask her if she has familiar forces. I can find a way for you to help the nether world.


    Even if we can''t help too much and can''t play the role of a killer mace, we must announce our existence, otherwise we will be very passive later. "


    "Amitabha, commander Miao, don''t worry."


    "Come on," said Wang Xiaomiao, dressed in an ancient skirt, crisply shouting such words with a full sense of girlishness. It''s a rare ability not to show half conflict.


    Cut off the dialogue, the light blue light floating on Wang Xiaomiao''s bracelet condensed into a butterfly, and then dissipated slowly.


    This bracelet is a pair of precious spirit tools, which is different from all kinds of jade talismans and sound transmitting magic tools. Its greatest utility is that it can ignore the barriers of heaven and earth, Dharma array and so on.


    But the short board is that it can only be used three times in total.


    They should have been forced to hurry this time, otherwise they wouldn''t use such a spirit tool to communicate directly.


    In the immortal holy world, on the vast sea, more than a dozen figures piled up there, all with sad faces


    Huai Jing monk, long chakong and Hu Chang, the new Internet addiction trio, are estimated to miss the game more than worry about the future.


    There are also some familiar figures of Wang Sheng, such as the flying neem son of Shushan sword sect and Gao Shixing on Wudang Mountain. As the "top" sword practitioners in the field of local cultivation, these two are naturally among the ranks of this trip.


    These five, plus three masters who came out of the cultivation world, are all cultivation accomplishments in golden fairyland.


    Wang Sheng has been on the earth for a hundred years, and it has been ten thousand years outside.


    In addition to them, there are five instructors of the combat readiness group who have poor cultivation but outstanding combat effectiveness.


    In addition to them, there are two mops


    Shi Qianzhang, internal and external reconciliation Ambassador of the local cultivation community;


    Jiecao, Liu Yunzhi.


    When Wang Sheng came to the immortal holy world with Lingsheng, they had already embarked on the journey, but they encountered some trouble on the way and walked slowly


    No way, the strongest Huai Jing is just Taiyi golden Wonderland combat power, which is 80% of his strength in his previous life.


    When I took them to the immortal holy world, it was not as fast as Wang Sheng.


    Taoist priest Wang, pseudo Da Neng.


    The monk Huaijing hung up his voice, and more than a dozen others heard it. They frowned and frowned one by one.


    They have been trapped in the immortal holy world for more than 30 years, and they have been unable to find a way to go on. They have also been polished off their previous "pride", leaving only helplessness and a little depression.


    "These great friars in the immortal holy world are really unreasonable!"


    "If you can wipe out the underworld and evil here, give it to them!"


    "Everybody," Shi Qianzhang stood with his hands on his back. At first glance, he really bluffed, "what should I do? I can''t go back. It''s dangerous to pestle here. Maybe one or two great powers will wipe us directly."


    Liu Yunzhi said calmly, "if you want to go back, you can go back by yourself. It''s all here. How can you give up halfway!"


    "There is no way to give up halfway!"


    "The question is, how can we go on now?"


    Shi Qianzhang muttered: "they all say that there is an old man at home, such as a treasure. Ask the old one."


    Suddenly, more than a dozen eyes looked at the three old men, but then these eyes moved to the bald heads in the crowd.


    Monk Huai Jing.


    "Here I am," I was a little confused and couldn''t help muttering, "I was a arhat in my last life. Did arhat understand?


    Buddha, Bodhisattva and arhat are arranged in this way;


    I am equivalent to a department head and a headquarters officer.


    You can fight, resist, endure hardship, dare to fight and respect the law. Now you really have no idea. "


    Huchang muttered, "Yan Jun''s election is imminent. We''ll delay for decades. I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold!"


    "Actually, I have an idea," said the silent dragon crack. "I have the power of receiving people, and master Huaijing also has the treasure of receiving people.


    We can hide in master Huaijing''s treasure, and then let master Huaijing find a way to sneak into the netherworld alone.


    Along the way, we can see that many forces have Buddhist practices. It shouldn''t be difficult to get close to the two... "


    With a convulsion in his mouth, he said with a bitter smile, "it''s not in a temple. I can''t carry a bowl of rice."


    "Try it," Liu Yunzhi advised. "Now it''s up to you, master."


    "Master!"


    Shi Qianzhang was inexplicably excited. Several combat readiness group instructors on the side also resolutely stood up and shouted "master" in their mouth.


    Gradually, the frightened monk straightened his waist, and his bitter smile turned into a confident smile. Finally, he nodded inexplicably and agreed to it.


    When he took out the purple and gold bowl and collected a group of people, he patted his head


    "Amitabha, what''s the matter, little monk? It''s like being cheated."


    At present, he didn''t dare to delay any more and went to the nearest passage in the nether world. First, he found out which force was guarding here. He was trying to find a Buddhist monk and see if he could take a chance.


    For today''s sake, it can only be so.


    The other side


    At the same time, Fengdu city.


    ¡­¡­


    "The Fourth Ring Road is one ring less than the Fifth Ring Road. Why is the house price nearly ten times more expensive?"


    In a newly bought courtyard, Wang Sheng couldn''t help complaining and began to arrange arrays here.


    Where I used to live, it''s not very safe.


    He met that great energy in the teahouse. The other party wanted to attract him, a murderer of "ruthless killer prodigal son''s heart", but he resolutely refused. Since then, he has always had the illusion of being watched.


    The other party is probably not a broad-minded person. Thinking of "get rid of it immediately if it can''t be used for me" really makes Wang Sheng feel helpless.


    He is not afraid of each other, but he can still run.


    He just doesn''t want to affect his next plan!


    The plan is specific... Has not been considered;


    The purpose of the plan... That must be to add blocking to the Immortal Emperor, strive for the underground government to join its own camp, and protect the return of the sixth wheel.


    Now Fengdu city is too chaotic. No matter how much Wang Sheng wants, he might as well make a general direction and act according to his circumstances.


    He chose to give in and moved his residence from the Fifth Ring Road of Fengdu city to the Fourth Ring Road


    Although only one link was mentioned, the Fourth Ring Road is closer to the place where the hell soldiers are stationed, and there are more hell experts patrolling here. The order is relatively good and the activity of monks is relatively low.


    If the other party retreats because of this, it is naturally the best. It also shows that the other party''s forces dare not offend the hell, and can not be regarded as a real big force.


    However, the other party continues to spy and design recklessly, which directly proves that the other party should be one of the top forces in the immortal holy world, and does not look at the underworld and act recklessly.


    Obviously, the other party belongs to the latter.


    As soon as Wang Sheng arranged the array of his new home, several figures appeared outside his yard.


    Although they are all in a flash, which is not much different from those who come and go in a hurry, they have a strong sense of being spied on.


    "Trouble."


    Wang Sheng muttered. Lingsheng looked a little cold behind him and whispered, "master, I''ll solve them."


    "Not for the time being," said Wang Sheng. "Let''s see what they do next.


    There are still a few days left, which is the day when Emperor Qinghua said to show up. At that time, Fengdu city will be turbulent, and they should not care about us.


    After that, if they still pester, we will go out of Fengdu to fight them. "


    "Yes, master."


    Lingsheng answered skillfully.


    Wang Sheng asked with a smile, "how''s the bluffing skill I taught you?"


    "Lingsheng has completely mastered it."


    Wang Sheng said positively, "that''s good. Remember to cover your heels when you shoot. Don''t let people see where your roots are."


    "Yes."


    At this time, Wang Sheng suddenly said:


    "The man before that should be the black emperor."


    Wang Sheng blinked. A wisp of Fairy Light flew out of the ring and condensed into a three inch fairy. It fell on Wang Sheng''s shoulder and sat quietly on his side.


    Nature is Yao Yun.


    Listening to Yao Yun''s way, "he changed his appearance when he was in Tianting, and his Taoism is very different. The rhyme of Taoism is quite different from that when he was in Tianting, and I didn''t recognize it for a moment.


    After savoring these two days, I suddenly remembered this person. He should be right. "


    "The ways you practice are also very different?"


    Yao Yun nodded and said, "well, otherwise I won''t admit my mistake at first."


    "It''s him?" Wang Sheng twitched gently at the corner of his mouth and whispered, "that''s some trouble. Why does this guy like me?"


    Yaoyun just wanted to speak, suddenly show eyebrows light wrinkle, "someone is coming, they are about to break."


    "You hide first."


    "OK."


    One person and one sword cooperated very tacitly. Yao Yun disappeared instantly, and Wang Sheng pulled out the nose sword in the sword box of the avenue.


    Combination of nature, man and sword!


    Wang Sheng drank lightly. The old sword in a bi sword floated out at lington and floated behind Wang Sheng. There was a pure and incomparable smell of killing all over his body!


    Wang Sheng:


    It feels a little strange


    It''s more pleasing to say that it is combined with the sword of Yaoyun people.


    At this time, the large array around the courtyard was broken without warning. Gray shadows appeared strangely outside the wall, directly opened the forbidden courtyard wall, and the gate was kicked open

 Chapter 778

    This is, don''t put the underworld at all?


    Or have you already passed Qi with the underground government?


    In the courtyard, Wang Sheng sat there in his spare time, surrounded by dozens of figures in the sky and earth.


    On the surface, these guys are just cannon fodder. None of them can fight.


    But in fact, not to mention whether the other party has hidden an expert, he will be ready to raid later. Just talking about this elite makes him quite jealous.


    This is not a "cutting edge" that can be cultivated overnight.


    Maybe he was surprised by Wang Sheng and Lingsheng''s calmness. These figures who broke through the wall and broke into the array were everywhere at this time, and their eyes focused on Wang Sheng.


    If it weren''t for Wang shengduan''s action of drinking tea, people would think that the picture here was static.


    At this moment, in Fengdu City, there are many sights converging here, including experts and big hands.


    Wang Sheng knew that he had to be careful in dealing with each step next. He could take this opportunity to send a message to his companions that he had come.


    At this time, the ghosts and ghosts around rushed forward and rushed towards Wang Sheng and Lingsheng, holding a sharp blade shining with bright Lingguang in his hand.


    No one offers magic weapons, no one exerts magic powers, direct and crisp, no half muddle with water, and the hand is the killing skill of going all out!


    There was a touch of blood in Lingsheng''s eyes, but it was stopped by Wang Sheng''s voice


    The next moment, the silver light shone. Around Wang Sheng sitting there, there suddenly appeared a virtual shadow from the inside to the outside!


    It seems that he released a divided body, but it was just that he pulled out his sword too quickly and left several residual shadows at the same time!


    More than a few!


    When the silver flowing sword came out of its sheath, there was another layer of phantom around Wang Sheng, but this layer of phantom kept stabbing the sword, cutting horizontally, lifting up and so on, just like the sword technique depicted on the stone wall suddenly came to life!


    In the light of the sword, there were many figures'' taking the initiative ''to bump into it!


    The sound of popping continued, and the situation of the yuan God being pierced scene after scene;


    Dozens of immortal forces burst out, suddenly turned the direction, and became explosive from inside to outside


    The picture seemed to stand still again.


    Wang Sheng didn''t seem to move from beginning to end. He just sat there drinking tea, but the long sword in his hand was leaning on the scabbard around his body at the moment.


    Those black figures who rushed forward rushed forward half a Zhang, and they were strangely straight in place.


    As Wang Sheng picked up the tea cup, took a sip, and gently put it down, the sound of "Da" dissipated at the same time.


    No blood, no body.


    Only mottled Taoist rhymes and those immortal power fluctuations that have not dispersed prove that dozens of killers have attacked the master and servant here before.


    Wang Sheng muttered, "just bought the yard."


    Then he shook his head slightly, looked at the situation in a street outside the hospital, and waited quietly for subsequent changes.


    At this time, everywhere in Fengdu City, those immortal and divine senses were full of fear when they looked at Wang Sheng.


    Only a few people felt Wang Sheng''s pure and pure way of killing, and only these people saw how fierce the sword in Wang Sheng''s hand was.


    Congenital Lingbao!


    The way of killing!


    For a time, Wang Sheng was labeled as a "master". It was still the kind of existence that had the power to fight in the face of great power!


    Although there is no distinction between high and low, the spiritual skills of practitioners are very different.


    The way of killing is not born for fighting, but for killing and ending creatures!


    Wang Sheng didn''t say much, just continued to wait there; Another group of figures poured out of Fengdu city and hurried here.


    The police came to collect the body


    Well, I''m an expert from the hell. I''ve come to deal with the aftermath with hundreds of Yin differences.


    The other party was able to launch an attack. Obviously, it said hello to the underground government. The underground government had to sell the other party a face and temporarily withdrew the ghost guards who patrolled here.


    However, what the hell didn''t expect was that the people of the black emperor could make such an obvious miscarriage of justice, sent dozens of good players, and were destroyed by the other party in a flash


    At this time, the underground government must stand up, scold those who attacked secretly, and apologize to Wang Sheng


    The old routine.


    Wang Sheng didn''t say much, because he also knew that today''s matter was not over, and there were experts lurking in the other side.


    After a few polite conversations with the two underground masters, Wang Sheng asked:


    "This time the hell recruited Yan Jun, which alerted visitors from all directions, but I''m not very interested in Yan Jun''s position.


    Hell, but there are other places that are also short of people? "


    This was also a way he had thought of before, a way to let himself get into the underground forces.


    The two underground masters looked at each other, smiled and said, "what Taoist friends asked is novel. It''s not without a chance to seize the throne of Yan Jun with the skills of Taoist friends. Why..."


    "Yan Jun sits in the hall of hell and sentences ghosts day and night. It''s really boring."


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "I have always admired the great virtue Houtu. Since the beginning of practice, I have heard about the deeds of Houtu empress.


    It would be great if you could join the underground office and guard the underground. "


    The two underground masters looked at each other. "Are you kidding?"


    Wang Sheng restrained his smile and said, "naturally, it''s not a joke."


    "Well, it''s really hard for us to answer," a tall and thin old man replied with a wry smile. "The hell naturally wants an expert like Taoist friends, but now it''s also a critical moment. Taoist friends can only wait until the matter comes to an end."


    "Yes, if Taoist friends sincerely come, we must sweep the couch to greet each other. I believe all Yan Jun and general will be very happy."


    "Well, let''s leave a way to contact?"


    With a smile, Wang Sheng took out two messenger jade runes, handed one of them over and said, "if necessary, just crush this jade rune. I will know where it was crushed and rush to the rescue in time."


    "This..."


    The two hell masters still can''t slow down.


    What do you mean?


    This is really the first time that I have to give them underground benefits


    The current situation in the underground can be seen by people with a clear eye. Forced by external forces, there are a series of problems inside. They even take the initiative to give up the position of Yan Junzhi, so that outsiders can have access to the six wheel return, so as to reduce their own pressure.


    It''s not when their underground is at the height of the sun. Why are there people


    They really want to ask Wang Sheng


    What''s your picture?


    "Taoist friend, can you tell me your name?"


    "I, Xu Xian."


    "It was Xu Daoyou. It was disrespectful."


    "You''re welcome."


    Wang Sheng greeted the two people again. Then with the help of the people in the underground, he moved to another courtyard. At the same time, the underground increased the number of Yin patrols nearby.


    This is just to show outsiders and maintain the authority of the underground government in Fengdu city.


    Wang Sheng didn''t think much about it. Once he came, he was at ease. He also stayed in the new residence for a few days and didn''t go out.


    The signal, he''s released it.


    The way of killing, sword cultivation, Xu Xian


    What''s the matter? My friends, cough, my little friends, can also think of one or two.


    Wang Sheng expected well


    He opened a killing within the Fourth Ring Road of Fengdu City, deterred the curfew, and made some fame for himself. He did give Xu Zhongliang a lot of information.


    But what Wang Sheng ignores is


    At the moment, the reinforcements of the earth cultivation world are blocked on the road and are still worried about entering the netherworld;


    Chunyangzi and others did not receive the "Xu Xian" point.


    Several experts got together and began to discuss the sword cultivation of the sudden way of killing.


    Maybe Taoist Wang was hiding too deeply. At this time, Xu Zhongliang and others were really unstable


    "The way of killing? Non language has practiced the way of killing? His strongest now should be the avenue of creation, and then the avenue of stars."


    Chunyangzi touched his chin and recalled Wang Sheng''s sword just now.


    It''s not like his pure Yang Sword technique at all. It has no shadow. It''s a different school. It seems to be born for killing.


    This great art of killing life is not something you can understand if you want to understand it.


    Wu Tianshou muttered, "the non language adult, the star avenue, should not be as profound as this person''s way of killing. Did you see the moment you just shot? I really didn''t see it."


    "It''s quite possible that this person is nonverbal," Xu Zhongliang pondered. "It''s not just from the Tao and magic power he showed when he shot. What did he do after he shot?"


    "Seems to be greeting people in the underworld?"


    "Yes," Xu Zhongliang nodded. "This Xu Xian is obviously an alias. His ability in killing people gives people a sense of contradiction when he deliberately makes friends with underground experts.


    I have felt this sense of contradiction in nonverbal several times. "


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to judge by this alone," chunyangzi said. "Why don''t I try him secretly."


    "Not for the time being," said Xu Zhongliang with a smile. "Just wait and see what happens. I''m afraid the attacker won''t give up and see what the other party does in the future.


    The more times he makes moves, the more convenient it is for us to recognize. "


    Wang Shan, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, said, "don''t let none of us come out. He has been discovered by the forces of Feng Jiu."


    "It should not be so."


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Sheng waited at his new home for seven days


    "Why, no one found it?"


    Xu Xian, isn''t the hint obvious? First, the allusion itself comes from the earth. Second, it reflects that he was also a little white face before. He only has it today with the help of leaders


    Wang Sheng also scratched his head for a while. He felt that he and Xu Zhongliang couldn''t match the wave frequency.


    In that case


    Wang Sheng gritted his teeth and took Lingsheng out of the courtyard. This time, he deliberately went outside Fengdu city.


    Then show them more!


    By the way, kill those Taiyi Jinxian who have been hiding in the dark to observe themselves and trim the branches and leaves for the black emperor forces.

 Chapter 779

    Once upon a time, when he faced Taiyi Jinxian, he had to spend all his brains and rely on the gods to gather divine power to subdue himself, so that he could kill him head-on.


    To this day


    Outside Fengdu, Wang Sheng, holding the silver Forsythia long sword, stood quietly in the smoke.


    At his feet, three or six corpses lay there quietly. One "person" also showed his body. He was a dragon dozens of feet long. The other two were really human origin.


    The long sword returned to its sheath and felt those "eyes" falling on him. Wang Sheng moved at the bottom of his heart and said in a loud voice:


    "Today, I Xu Xian will say something here. If anyone attacks and kills me, he will not escape the sword in my hand!"


    Then he sneered twice, recited a poem and returned to Fengdu.


    He chanted:


    "Kill one person in ten steps. Don''t ask me my name.


    This sword has been forged for thousands of years to kill immortals. "


    Is that obvious enough?


    I told Wenqu Xingjun and others about the sword intention of killing all sentient beings. Is this hint obvious enough?!


    You can''t let him directly shout [I know Chunyang sword technique]. If someone listens to it, doesn''t it quickly associate it with chunyangzi?


    Wang Sheng''s heart was in a tucking groove, and his face remained cool. He returned to his new home with a chance to make complaints about his lack of opportunity.


    Soon, another ghost dispatch official from the underground came to offer condolences, saying that Fengdu has been mixed with ghosts recently. Let "master Xu Xian" be careful everywhere.


    Obviously, before that, Wang Sheng said he wanted to join the underground government. The underground government... I think he believed it.


    This time, Wang Sheng was not disappointed after all.


    Two days later, Wang Sheng strolled in the street with Lingsheng, feeling the crowded and gloomy Fengdu City, and suddenly heard a sound.


    The voice could not distinguish between men and women, thickness, or where it came from. The question was:


    "If you know Taoist Qinglong, nod your head gently."


    Taoist priest Qinglong, the leader of the former generation of Jianzong, is the leader of the local cultivation circle. Later, after Taoist priest Qinglong grew out of the earth, he passed on the position of leader.


    Just this question shows the wisdom of the questioner. For those who understand it, they will understand it at once. For those who don''t know about it, they won''t reveal any news.


    Wang Sheng calmly lowered his head, while Lingsheng tilted his head in wonder.


    However, the voice appeared again.


    "Taoist friends, if you know Taoist priest feineem, please gently nod your head three times."


    This is


    Login security issues?


    Wang Sheng was a little embarrassed, but he still nodded his head three times.


    If one time may be a coincidence, this time can


    "If you know Wang Xiaomiao, please jump happily."


    Huan


    Wang Sheng immediately hung a few black lines on his forehead. He is the descendant of Nu Wa and the leader of fortune Avenue. Now he is suspected to be the son who can save the fate of the universe. Is he performing a big jump here?


    So Wang Sheng snorted coldly, jumping forward with his front and rear feet, and jumping several times in a row.


    Huh?


    Many immortals around him looked at it. Wang Sheng calmly continued to walk forward, and the sound appeared again, guiding him to sit in a place similar to the common teahouse.


    Why is it popular in teahouses?


    There are also some beautiful * * practitioners walking around, or offering dances in the lobby, or indescribable in some forbidden elegant rooms.


    This is an interesting leisure place in qiluo fairyland.


    It seems that not only people have needs and immortals have needs, but also ghost cultivation can not be free from vulgarity.


    When Wang Sheng arrived here, he was soon led by a female nun in red to a secluded elegant room.


    Lingsheng followed him calmly from beginning to end. There were many people with female attendants here, and no one would be surprised.


    In the elegant room, after waiting for a while, several beautiful women came from outside and took seats around the round table in front of Wang Sheng. At the same time, the place was also shrouded in layers of prohibitions.


    Think about it carefully. This kind of place is where too many prohibitions are opened without being suspected.


    Everyone has a sense of shame.


    Wang Sheng looked at the three "women" with some vigilance. The latter looked at each other, smiled awkwardly, removed his disguise and turned into


    Wenqu Xingjun Xu Zhongliang, Chunyang Sword Fairy, chunyangzi, and cold faced Lingguan Wang Shan.


    Wang Sheng:


    "It''s hard for everyone," Wang Sheng sighed, and then began a wave of reverse "safety problems".


    Xu Zhongliang answered like a stream. The four were relieved at the same time, and both sides finally connected their heads.


    "To be on the safe side, it''s better to change to the way just now, so as not to have any accidents," Wang Sheng whispered. The three nodded and restored their original women''s clothes at the same time.


    Chunyangzi chuckled: "non language, you may kill Da Luo now?"


    "I really don''t know if I haven''t cut it," Wang Sheng said hurriedly. "My ancestors and two predecessors, I''ve been hiding in the rear to practice and let you travel for thousands of years. I''ll make an apology here!"


    "No harm," Wang Shan replied coldly.


    Xu Zhongliang smiled and said, "for the liberation of the people of the whole universe, I''ve heard Xiaomiao tease like this.


    Non language, let''s talk about the past. I''ll tell you the information we have at this time in detail as much as possible, and then you can make a decision. "


    "OK," Wang Sheng nodded and easily agreed.


    At that moment, Xu Zhongliang began to speak one by one. Wang Sheng frowned and relaxed sometimes.


    Overall, the situation is more optimistic than Wang Sheng thought.


    The first is the proven territory of the Phoenix nine forces.


    Including the large star domain of the West sky Royal, the newly rising forces in the northwest of the immortal holy world, and several old brands in the immortal holy world, which are highly suspected to be controlled by Feng Jiu.


    The other party has almost mastered one-fifth of the territory of the immortal holy world. This is still a conservative estimate. It has a real posture of swallowing the three realms.


    Secondly, Xu Zhongliang and others have determined by various means that it was Feng Jiu who put pressure on empress Houtu.


    On the eve of the "recruitment of Yan Jun" in the underground, dozens of experts stormed the inner city of Fengdu city and forcibly opened up the path to the return of liudao wheel. It is said that three figures entered the return of liudao wheel.


    Although they were repulsed, the pressure on the underworld must be enormous.


    In addition, it has been widely rumored that the Qinghua emperor will come to Fengdu city. In fact, it is a pure rumor, and the reply from the underground government is also very thought-provoking


    Xu Zhongliang talked for half an hour.


    When Xu Zhongliang finished, chunyangzi said, "then I''ll talk about our own strength now... Generally, I''ll say a number, one to ten."


    Wang Shengxi said, "master, is the situation so optimistic? The strength comparison between us and Fengjiu is already one to ten?"


    "This is to fully use all our combat power, and Feng Jiu''s conclusion is one to ten when what he reveals at this time is his cards."


    Chunyangzi shrugged. "If you really want to compare, it''s estimated to be about one to twenty."


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times and could only say


    "All right."


    After they met, they had no time to catch up, so they began to exchange information and discuss how to arrange it next.


    There were many problems in front of them. Wang Sheng also said his ideas and wanted to sneak into the hell priest to see how the hell is now.


    Chunyangzi opposed this.


    "You are now the commander-in-chief of the first army. I don''t suggest you take risks."


    But Xu Zhongliang said, "how can we get a tiger''s son without entering the tiger''s den? At this time, we are passive everywhere. If we don''t take risks, we can only look at this backwater and can''t break the situation."


    Wang Shan said, "let''s go."


    Wang Sheng thought for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s better for me to go. Grandmaster, don''t worry. Now I have some strength to protect myself.


    And I want to find a way. It''s best to communicate directly with empress Houtu.


    You may not know that empress Houtu and Nu Wa also have some friends. If we start from this aspect, maybe things will take a turn for the better. "


    Chunyangzi said, "what if empress Houtu has fallen to Fengjiu?"


    Wang Sheng said, "that''s all right. I have my own way out."


    Chunyangzi immediately stopped talking and nodded and agreed.


    Several people decided on the follow-up arrangement.


    They want to do three things at once. Wang Sheng takes the initiative to join the Yin division and tries to get in touch with the empress Houtu before the Fengdu conference.


    Xu Zhongliang continued to prepare for the Fengdu conference, either making it impossible for the conference to be held smoothly, or trying to let Yan Jun''s quota fall into his own hands.


    And just in case, they have a third-hand plan;


    If the affairs of the underworld cannot be planned, they will take advantage of the attention of all forces to gather in the underworld. They are in trouble in the immortal holy world, raiding the nine claws of the Phoenix, such as the black emperor, and trying to annihilate the other party''s effective power with the least loss.


    In this way, it can also alleviate some of the pressure in the future.


    After making a series of plans, chunyangzi and Xu Zhongliang were relieved and began to cherish Wang Sheng''s Avenue of fortune.


    Although Wang Shan didn''t say it clearly, he kept listening quietly while the three of them were talking. His old eyes looked at the vision revealed in Wang Sheng''s palm from time to time.


    The so-called creation is not just a simple creation and transformation, but a power to turn corruption into magic and impossibility into possibility.


    Wang Sheng doesn''t have a deep understanding of the avenue of creation. He just knows how to master and use it. If he can give him another 100000 years, he can really be regarded as a top power.


    But time waits for no man. He must now plunge into the tide.


    "This feeling is really wonderful," Xu Zhongliang said with a smile. "Although I knew you were closed in your hometown, I just didn''t have much confidence in my heart.


    Your sister is gifted, delicate and resourceful. She is much smarter than you, but you still show up and make people feel at ease. "


    Chunyangzi asked, "why do you feel that Lingsheng is a little different now?"


    Wang Sheng said with a smile: "I used the avenue of fortune to help Lingsheng change his fate..."


    At that moment, Wang Sheng also said what he had been frightened by Tianwei three times, which made the three old immortals look at each other.


    "Tianwei will be punished if he offends Tianwei three times."


    Chunyangzi was a little worried and said, "now there are few people who can stir up heaven''s punishment. You should be careful and don''t change your life against heaven at will."


    "Well," Wang Sheng smiled and nodded.


    He suddenly thought of something and asked, "grandmaster, two predecessors, three saints... What''s the situation?"

 Chapter 780

    "Xu Xiandao, this way, please."


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "Hahaha, I haven''t waited long. I just waited here for a moment."


    Wang Sheng: This is a polite remark.


    In front of the inner city wall of Fengdu City, he strolled with the girl Lingsheng, followed by the underground Yin difference in front, back, left and right.


    At this time, half a month after the so-called "Qinghua emperor appeared", all forces naturally threw themselves into the air. It has been proved that it was just a rumor.


    The master of many forces, such as the black emperor, who came to encircle the Qinghua emperor with the mentality of just in case, also threw himself into the air and appeared collectively outside Fengdu city. He intimidated the underground for a wave and disappeared.


    At this time, Wang Sheng also began his plan to get into the underground government and get in touch with the underground government. By taking advantage of his good relationship and making friends with a bearded brother who is a judge in the underground government, Wang Sheng successfully got the opportunity to enter the underground government for an "interview".


    The reason Wang Sheng gave is very simple and direct. He practices the way of killing. He wants to understand the way of reincarnation, complete himself and embark on the path of becoming great power.


    As for the position of Yan Jun in the underworld, it doesn''t match with those who practice the way of killing like him.


    After several previous tests and various temptations arranged by the underground government, Wang Sheng also passed the pass without danger


    It''s really not easy to enter this door.


    The judge who greeted Wang Sheng was called "Bian Zhong". Jin Xianjing''s accomplishments had been in the underground government for several yuan. He was not qualified to practice Taoism, but with the guidance of underground experts, he also arrived in Jin Xianjing, which is a kind of civil servant.


    At this time, Wang Sheng also had a clear understanding of the underground government system.


    In fact, the main power of the underground government is separated. Some are concentrated in the hands of Yan Luo of the ten halls and some in the hands of the five ghost emperor.


    The former belongs to civilian and the latter belongs to military generals.


    The defense of the underground is the responsibility of the five ghost emperors, and the ten palace Yan Luo is in charge of reincarnation. In all aspects, the status is actually above the five ghost emperors.


    Soul seducing messengers, hell evil, judges and hell hall constitute the system of the reincarnation of all souls.


    According to Wang Sheng''s information, the system of the five ghost emperors has been eroded by Feng Jiu.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was also confirmed after drinking with Bian Zhong.


    Bian Zhong said at that time:


    "I don''t know when I suddenly can''t understand this place.


    Almost overnight, the robe that used to drink wine turned into a black hand trying to take my life. "


    At that time, Wang Sheng asked, "but what was the unrest in the underground?"


    Bian Zhong didn''t say much, but smiled bitterly for a long time.


    Wang Sheng probably understood that he didn''t continue to ask questions. He drank with Bian Zhong and got drunk with him once.


    Obviously, what happened in the underworld was more complicated than Wang Sheng thought; His idea of entering the underground government should be the right way.


    Fengdu City, outside the city, at this time because of the selection of Yan Jun, the city was stormy and noisy;


    But everywhere in the inner city, there was a sense of weeping and killing, with three-step sentry and five-step patrol. Many underground guards and generals dressed in battle cast alert eyes on Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng can only respond with a cool sneer and maintain his personal design of "cold killing and ruthless sword".


    Walking with Bian Zhong under the high wall of the inner city, Wang Shengxian''s knowledge spread out. He soon found that he could not explore too many places, and there were prohibitions everywhere.


    If he uses his real strength, he can see through these prohibitions, but in this way, he may also have the risk of exposure


    You can''t underestimate the underground.


    Being able to choose a "compromise method" under the pressure of Feng Jiu rather than being directly controlled by Feng Jiu is enough to illustrate the strength of the underground government.


    This also proves the important value of the underworld to its own forces.


    After more than 3000 steps, they still didn''t enter the core of the underworld, but came to a dark ancient tower.


    Bian Zhong made a gesture of invitation and said with a smile:


    "Taoist friend, this way, please. There is a general waiting for a long time."


    Wang Sheng was a little wary at the bottom of his heart, but he was also an expert in art. So... A went up.


    Bian Zhong frowned gently and said, "this..."


    Lingsheng said, "I''m the master''s sword attendant. Don''t leave the master''s side."


    "Let her follow," said Wang Sheng with a smile. "She''s my maid. She won''t make any trouble."


    Bian Zhong wanted to stop talking, but soon nodded, pushed open some old wooden doors in front, and entered here with Wang Sheng and Lingsheng.


    An enchanting figure in a Youlan dress and a blood red cloak appeared in the ancient tower. At this time, he was sitting in a wooden chair, looking down at a jade amulet in front of him. When he heard someone come in, he didn''t lift his head.


    This person''s accomplishments


    Taiyi golden Wonderland


    Wang Sheng clearly saw that there seemed to be a white flower blooming quietly behind the man.


    This is not only the projection of her Tao, but also a portrayal of her temperament. It really doesn''t match her appearance.


    "Coming?" she whispered.


    "Here we are," Bian Zhong said with a nervous expression, bowed his head and arched his hands, "report back to Yin Cha, the man has been brought here.


    Xu Xian, Taiyi golden fairyland friar, killing Avenue, has previously obtained the permission of his Majesty King Qin Guang to join our underground government. "


    This is the first time Wang Sheng has heard that his own affairs were decided by King Qin Guang.


    "Well," the woman raised her head. Her light blue eyes seemed to see through human hearts and stared at Wang Sheng for a while.


    Soon, the woman said again, "your name is not Xu Xian."


    Wang Sheng smiled calmly, "what should I call?"


    This should be deceiving him.


    Now his secret is blinded by himself. He really doesn''t believe that this person can see through his identity.


    At present, Wang Sheng looked at the woman calmly, even some turned against the guest, and gradually some provocation.


    "Hum," the woman avoided Wang Sheng''s eyes and said, "it''s an eventful time in the hell. Anyone who comes here to join the hell priest is either a person with evil intentions or a person with evil intentions.


    How can you convince me that you are not here for any other purpose? "


    After that, she looked down at the jade talisman in her hand, "understand the way of reincarnation? You can think of such a reason."


    Before Wang Sheng spoke, the Lingsheng behind him was pretty and cold, and took half a step forward.


    Wang Sheng raised his hand to stop Lingsheng and said calmly, "can you see this sword in my hand?"


    In his speech, Wang Sheng put the Yuantu sword on the woman''s table. "If you know the origin of this sword, you should also understand why I came to hell."


    "Your sword can be like... Yuantu?!


    Are you the descendant of the Styx ancestor? "


    The woman suddenly changed her face and immediately stood up. With a flash of ghosts, she appeared in front of Wang Sheng, only half a meter apart, staring at Wang Sheng''s eyes.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Slayer, Xu Xian."


    "Where did you get the yuan Tu sword?"


    "I picked up a scabbard by chance and made me who I am today."


    Wang Sheng''s words fell. The woman stepped back two steps and turned to look at the silver spirit sword on the table. Her eyes were very complex.


    Wang Sheng''s mouth turned, and Bian Zhong was also full of fog.


    A moment later, Wang Sheng urged, "Yin Cha, can you continue to examine my heel?"


    "Sit down," the woman turned back to her seat. This time she sat more dignified, and her face was still a little gloomy.


    She said, "how do you know I''m Shura?"


    "Eyes," Wang Sheng said calmly, sitting behind the wooden table.


    Bian Zhong picked his eyebrows. For the first time, he knew that the Yin inspector, who was responsible for supervising the literary officials and military generals at all levels of the underground government, was born of the Shura family.


    Before the reincarnation was built, there was a sea of blood under the immortal holy world, that is, the Taoist field of the ancestors of the Styx river.


    The ancestor of Styx claimed that the sea of blood did not wither and he did not die, but he only claimed that later, the sea of blood was half withered, and the ancestor of Styx was arranged by the saints and died directly.


    Now the situation of the Shura family should be very bleak. The dignified Taiyi Jinxian has just become a civil servant in the underground


    We can''t say "just". It seems that this supervisor has high power and position.


    Wang Sheng first thought of whether the Shura family could be used for himself.


    As for how he judged the identity of this person


    Nature is derived from the avenue of creation, which is directly read in the secret of heaven.


    "My name is po Feng," she said voluntarily. "You came to the hell to find the whereabouts of a bi Jian?"


    "No, it''s to understand the reincarnation Avenue," Wang Sheng said seriously. "Taoist friends can carefully feel my Avenue. The killing Avenue has reached the bottleneck for me.


    Recently, I have been thinking about whether simple killing has the meaning of existence.


    After thinking about it, the final answer was just a sigh and decided to find a road of the same level as killing, so as to confirm and understand the profound truth.


    As we all know, the avenue of death and the avenue of life are controlled by the Qinghua emperor. If I want to find the avenue of reincarnation, hell is the best choice.


    As for the position of Yan Jun in the underground... I can make an oath of the road. I have absolutely no desire to reach it. "


    That''s right. He really has no ambition.


    "OK," said nun Shura calmly, "stand up."


    Bian Zhong almost laughed. Wang Sheng nodded calmly, took an oath and repeated his words.


    If what you say is false, you will be trembled by the road;


    After Wang Sheng made an oath, there was no movement


    This is the importance of script.


    "Well, you''ve passed the test," Po Feng asked again. "Why don''t you come back after the underground situation subsides?"


    "If the hell hadn''t recruited Yan Jun, I wouldn''t have thought of it here," Wang Sheng deliberately showed some conceit. "Moreover, with the sword in my hand, I can come and go freely."


    In this way, when the wind asked, Wang Shengyi answered.


    This is probably the audit before joining the hell priest


    Half a day later, Wang Sheng was also asked, but he finally passed this level;


    After receiving the token and entering the immortal nationality of the prefecture, Wang Sheng was taken by Bian Zhong to his next "temporary place of work".


    Sneaking into the underworld is only the first step.


    Wang Sheng looked at the two high walls behind him, and his eyes showed some thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a small town in the nether world, in a small courtyard full of strange flowers and fruits, a beautiful shadow wrapped by a strong smell of life slowly opened his eyes.


    She seems to feel something.

 Chapter 781

    "General Xu Xian, please rest here for a while.


    About seven or eight days later, the general should be given a specific job. It is probably for the general to patrol the inner city. "


    A shady official took Wang Sheng to a military camp, found a fairly clean camp and introduced Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly, maintaining his ruthless murderer''s personal design, and said calmly, "I see."


    The official smiled, arched his hands, turned and left here.


    This military camp is located at the corner of the inner wall of Fengdu city;


    In other words, Wang Sheng has been tossing around for so long. Although he entered Fengdu City, he has been walking around the corner and has not had the opportunity to go to the core of Fengdu Yinsi.


    True ¡¤ wipe operation.


    At this moment, the hell is worried that he is normal. The Yin priest should also arrange a series of tests.


    As the saying goes, no one is perfect. Wang Sheng decided to find a hobby for himself and let himself have some shortcomings, which is easier to be accepted by Yin Shi.


    Like being too conceited.


    Lecherous is impossible. Having a senior sister in this life is enough.


    Moreover, before Wang Sheng entered the underworld, he heard Xu Zhongliang say that elder martial sister was in the nether world at the moment, but she hid in a remote place and did not come to Fengdu city.


    After so many years of not seeing her, Wang Sheng couldn''t bear to hear her name for a moment and wanted to run to her side.


    But for one thing, the time is not right;


    Second, this place is not a good place to reunite. It''s better to solve the problem first and then go to love children.


    Wang Sheng even thought that if he really couldn''t fight Feng Jiu, he would directly take his elder martial sister, master and younger sister to hide in the ends of the earth with the avenue of fortune.


    Although this kind of thing is no less difficult than defeating the Phoenix nine forces.


    In the camp, all kinds of furnishings are well arranged, but they are always a little crude.


    Wang Sheng looked at Lingsheng and said with a smile, "depend on each other for your life. Continue."


    "Yes, master," whispered Lingsheng, carrying a chair and sitting at the door of the camp.


    Wang Sheng casually drew a talisman, which condensed into an array, completely shrouded the camp, and sent out a cold killing intention.


    This killing Avenue is real.


    Wang Sheng checked the furniture here and found nothing unusual. As soon as he took off his shoes and socks, he lay directly on the wooden bed and breathed slowly.


    Shura


    Broken wind


    The Shura family is now a small force in the netherworld. The experts of the Shura family have almost been absorbed and digested by the hell.


    Wang Sheng heard about it in Fengdu city.


    The blood sea Shura people were "famous for a time" in ancient times, but because they hindered the establishment of reincarnation, they were punished by the Holy One, and most of them were killed or injured from the experts and ordinary people in the family.


    Then the underworld was established, Shura caused trouble, was constantly attacked by the underworld, and gradually was absorbed by the underworld.


    This is a slow process of conquest. Up to now, many Shura masters can be found in the hell division.


    Broken wind should be one of them.


    Wang Sheng now has an advantage, that is, the yuan Tu sword in his hand.


    This is the sword worn by the founder of the Shura family, the ancestor of the Styx river. It is of extraordinary significance to the Shura family


    And the Shura family is divided into upper and lower levels, and the high-level Shura has all the control over the low-level Shura


    Do you want to absorb this force?


    Or, take the Shura family as a small chip and borrow them to participate in the game of the underworld division?


    This gave Wang Sheng new ideas.


    Lying on the bed with his arm on his pillow, Wang Shengjing thought about it and unknowingly


    I slept.


    ¡­¡­


    The day after he joined the underworld priest, Wang Sheng saw the seriousness of the problem with his own eyes.


    Two groups of soldiers and horses confronted each other on the way from the inner city to the forbidden area of the ten halls of hell. Their armor was similar, but they were at war with each other, as if they had deep hatred.


    I dare say that the intensification of contradictions has reached such a point.


    However, the high walls and the large array cover up, and no friars outside know such a situation in the underworld.


    This also gave Wang Sheng more and more convenient opportunities.


    A few days later, Bian Zhong and two senior underground judges with the same beard had a drink with Wang Sheng and asked Wang Sheng some questions. They also made friends with each other.


    A few days later, Wang Sheng, who had been at ease in the camp, received a message from the outside.


    In order to ensure the secrecy, before entering the underground, Wang Sheng made great efforts to create a pair of messenger jade symbols with the avenue of good fortune.


    This pair of messenger symbols can only convey simple text messages, and can not exceed 100 words at a time, but it is extremely secret. Even several experts stare at it and can''t feel any fluctuations.


    Taking advantage of heaven and earth, the news came.


    The content of the letter is very simple. It is to report what has happened outside these days.


    The chaos in Fengdu city has reached a certain peak, and the monks have gathered more and more, which has far exceeded the degree that the hell can maintain order.


    However, the underground government responded very quickly, and a large number of troops and horses were transferred to Fengdu city. Other places let go and only protect the inner city.


    On the other hand, the Phoenix nine forces seemed to feel something and began to move frequently.


    First, in the immortal holy world, the exposed Fengjiu forces began to have experts "missing.";


    Then there was the passage from the immortal holy world to the nether world, and a continuous monk war broke out. Several major forces were involved, which seemed to be due to the problem of tolls.


    There is another piece of news that also concerns Wang Sheng.


    Monk Huai Jing, with a support team from the earth cultivation world, is said to have successfully infiltrated the netherworld;


    Xu Zhongliang asked Wang Sheng if he would let them participate in the chaos in Fengdu city.


    Wang Sheng thought, took the jade board and entered a few lines of text.


    He is still a little selfish. He doesn''t want to bury a group of small experts who have grown up in the local cultivation world for thousands of years.


    "Let them do a good job."


    Just this sentence, Xu Zhongliang must already know how to arrange it.


    Having a military division of this type of nanny is also quite easy.


    The day of choosing Yan Jun from the underworld is approaching.


    Twenty days after Wang Sheng joined the Yin division, he finally got his own "reward".


    The first job he received in the underworld was to "prepare the army" to gather souls. His apparent authority was to supervise the process of living souls and true spirits, from entering the nether world to gathering in Fengdu city.


    In fact, he has now become a young general in the underworld, temporarily standing among Bian Zhong''s forces and ready to fight with another force at any time.


    At this time, Wang Sheng can only infer from Bian Zhong''s words that he is the Yinsi sect that protects the empress of the earth.


    Another school, named by Wang Sheng


    The underground troublemakers.


    It''s not easy to get in touch with each other directly, and Wang Sheng has no preparatory plan.


    After entering the Yin division, he just looks at it step by step. As long as he doesn''t sacrifice his male sex, it''s not a big problem.


    ¡ª¡ªA joke.


    When you get a position, you naturally have to work.


    Every day, with a cold face and a team of ghost guards, Wang Sheng patrolled back and forth along the inner city wall.


    The Holy Spirit, the first false power in the earth cultivation world, the successor of the avenue of creation, can affect the life and death of countless creatures.


    In the underworld Division... Mixed into a small patrol general!


    But it does have many conveniences.


    For example, when Wang Sheng was constantly patrolling, he could see all kinds of people of the underworld, as well as the location of the ten halls of hell and a corner of the six wheel return.


    Wang Sheng was patient all the time. He didn''t go to the Shura''s "background Examiner", so he took charge of the Yin and observed the "breaking wind".


    If you can''t bear it, you will mess up big plans. Now you can''t show any "ambition" towards the hell priest.


    However, Wang Sheng didn''t expect that he didn''t look for the broken wind, but the broken wind found him openly.


    It''s not even a person, nor is it a night of high black wind;


    Just like this, when Wang Sheng finished his patrol and returned to his camp to rest, he came to the door with a pair of Shura men and women with dark skin and slightly cool clothes.


    Wang Sheng:


    According to his personal design, Wang Sheng still put on a cold expression, sat on the bed board, looked at the three figures who broke into his tent and frowned slightly.


    Lingsheng also stood up, his fingertips glittered with colorful light, and his eyes showed a little blood.


    "Who are you?"


    Wang Sheng frowned and said.


    Yin observed the wind and frowned gently. She was wearing a blood red gauze skirt, giving people a sense of drapery.


    Most Shura women like this dress, and I don''t know why.


    The broken wind whispered, "don''t you remember me?"


    "Yin Cha," said Wang Sheng calmly, "it seems that there is no need for you and me to meet directly."


    "Come here today and ask for something," Po Feng said in a low voice without getting angry. "Can you show my two clansmen your yuan Tu sword?"


    Wang Sheng nodded, summoned the yuan Tu sword, suspended in the palm of his hand and rotated slowly.


    The eyes of the three shuras suddenly fell on the congenital killing and cutting Lingbao. The broken wind''s face showed a sense of relief, and their eyes were a little sad and gentle.


    Wang Sheng can''t feel her specific state of mind, but he always feels that she is now


    I should be very moved.


    But the two figures behind the broken wind made very different movements.


    The male Shura trembled all over, bowed his head and leaned down, knelt down deeply, kissed the cold soil of Fengdu City, and shouted "Lao Zu... Lao Zu...".


    But the young female Shura, who seemed harmless to humans and animals, with short skirts, leather boots and long bloody hair, smiled charmingly.


    There were two subtle ripples in her eyes, and her hidden Tao rhyme was slowly revealed. Her strength was a line higher than that of the broken wind.


    Wang Sheng immediately felt that his mind was a little dizzy. He smiled at the bottom of his heart, but he looked like sweating on his forehead and shortness of breath;


    One side, Lingsheng secretly glanced at his master. He was also pale and pretended to be caught.


    The broken wind suddenly turned around, looked at the people behind him, and said coldly, "meinita, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "The treasure of the old ancestor should be returned to us Shura family. Break the wind, don''t stop me."


    Wang Sheng observed secretly and found that Po Feng hesitated for a moment, but took a half step back to the side.


    The Shura master in short skirts and leather boots swayed his almost "thin" broken waist and walked to Wang Sheng step by step.


    The blood color in her eyes became more and more intense, and the wisps of Tao rhyme around Wang Sheng''s body, like shackles, imprisoned Wang Sheng''s Tao and yuan God.


    The nun raised her hand and grabbed the silver handle of the sword, but was stopped by Wang Sheng''s immortal power. The corners of her mouth showed a charming smile.


    "Can you give it to me?"


    "OK," Wang Sheng murmured, and the immortal force in the palm slowly retracted.


    The nun looked a little disdainful at the bottom of her eyes, and the smile at the corners of her mouth became more and more charming.


    At this time, the immortal knowledge shrouded here. It seemed that the hell division master didn''t want to be taken away by the woman.


    However, the slender hand raised by nun Shura just held the handle of Yuantu sword.


    The sword vibrated gently, and a silver light suddenly bloomed. Without warning, it cut straight to the face door of Nun Shura!

 Chapter 782

    These days, there are people rushing to give their heads away.


    Yin difference garrison camp, many people rushed into the air, some nervously looked at the place where Daoyun broke out just now.


    The patrol guards responded quickly, and even several figures appeared in the air in the core area of the hell division, staring here.


    Wang Sheng''s tent had collapsed by now;


    In a flash, a figure bumped out of his camp, knocked over two tents next door and stopped a hundred feet away.


    This is an outstanding Shura woman with a strong exotic style, but at this time, a terrible sword scar spread from her shoulder to her slender waist, and a wisp of light red breath wrapped around it, crazy devouring her vitality.


    Extremely serious injury, if there is no treatment, there must be no life.


    At this time, a male Shura wearing a cloak jumped over in two steps and immediately wanted to rescue the woman.


    However, with a flash of sword light, the male Shura''s body immediately stopped in place!


    It was a pure sword Qi, full of cold killing intention.


    The sword Qi touched the male Shura''s face, left a blood mark on the male Shura''s cheek, and then fell on the shoulder of the Shura woman named meinita, splashing another blood arrow.


    The Shura woman herself is quite strong, and the physical body of the Shura family is no less than the physical practitioners in the same realm.


    This understated sword spirit will undoubtedly reveal the strength of the person who releases the sword spirit.


    Then, I heard some lazy voice floating from one side: "no one can save her today, I told Xu Xian."


    Wang Sheng came with a negative hand. Lingsheng bowed her head behind her and followed her. She still held the yuan Tu sword that had been sheathed in her arms.


    Tao Tao''s sight and immortal knowledge fell on Wang Sheng and Yuan Tu Jian. Then look at the broken wind chasing after him. After a little calculation, most of them understand what happened.


    The broken wind came quickly, but did not stop Wang Sheng. Instead, he said, "please forgive me, sir. I didn''t notice for a moment, but let such a wolf with ambition come into contact with you.


    Please kill her. It''s also a warning to those who have different hearts in the family. "


    Wang Sheng said calmly, "you Shura people can eat well in the underground now."


    The broken wind was stunned, then he became more vigilant and looked at the core of the ten hall hell.


    "We have returned to the underworld," the wind broke. "Now most ethnic people work in the underworld, and several Yanjun have promised us to allow us to maintain the original clan system."


    Wang Sheng''s chin said to the Shura woman on the ground, "she is also serving in the underground now?"


    "Not, not..."


    Wang Sheng nodded and said, "cut it."


    The yuan Tu sword in Lingsheng''s arms came out of its scabbard by itself, brought a little sword roar, and bloomed a bright and fierce light!


    In the next moment, a bloody awn lit up, and the nun couldn''t even shout a word of begging for mercy, and her body shape had been swallowed by the sword light.


    Then, the yuan Tu sword trembled slightly, as if it was asking for credit to Wang Sheng and belonged to the scabbard in Lingsheng''s arms.


    Wang Sheng looked at the traces left by the body, turned and walked back to his camp.


    Wang Sheng said calmly, "remember to repair the tent."


    Lingsheng bowed his head and promised, but he didn''t look at the figures gathered around him.


    After that, Wang Sheng did nothing but stay in the camp.


    The hell guards who rushed first were drunk by two hell generals and retreated;


    And the man who saw the wind and the Shura family looked at each other and retreated in the crowd.


    Not long ago, Bian Zhong, who knew Wang Sheng best, ran over. Instead of mentioning Wang Sheng''s killing of Shura in the YinChai barracks, he took craftsmen to help Wang Sheng repair his tent and asked Wang Sheng how he was here during his time, and what dissatisfaction he had.


    Wang Sheng responded with a smile and euphemistically expressed that he didn''t want to be disturbed by outsiders.


    In fact, from the past to the future, it is just some temptation and calculation.


    The Shura woman started first, and Wang Sheng deserved to kill without burden.


    Before killing the other party, Wang Sheng specially asked whether this was an official of the hell division. After asking whether it was not, he directly killed this person.


    This not only gives the most basic respect to the underground government, but also sends a clear signal to the underground government.


    The reason for such a high profile is also because


    The first sword miscalculated the Shura woman''s defense ability. I thought one sword could kill her. Unexpectedly, it only gave a fatal injury, which was two points less powerful.


    I had no choice but to go out to mend the knife and make a high profile by the way.


    Life is rarely high-profile.


    That''s good.


    All Wang Sheng''s actions now should be distinguished from his last identity, the "Holy Spirit". It''s best to avoid being associated with others.


    After Bian Zhong left, Wang Sheng tentatively calculated the future development. He soon chose to give up, stretch and lie down on his wooden bed.


    Lingsheng took a book out from the side and, according to Wang Sheng''s advice, "read more books, girls look beautiful." he guarded the tent door so that the host could sleep.


    The subsequent impact of this incident, however, appeared one after another in a few days.


    First, Bian Zhong brought a judge dressed in purple, which should be a "senior official" of the underground government judge system. He had a polite exchange with Wang Shengke and asked Wang Sheng if he intended to develop in the underground government for a long time.


    Naturally, Wang Sheng still said that he was determined to get in touch with the reincarnation Avenue and come to the underground to practice. Naturally, he had to stay in the underground for a long time.


    The big judge asked Wang Sheng several questions about his heel, and Wang Sheng answered like a stream.


    Wang Sheng said, "it''s reasonable that the hell has doubts about strangers, but I''ve asked some things once, and I don''t want to listen to them again.


    My swordsman is right here. You can arrange someone to ask her if you want. "


    It''s also domineering side leakage.


    The great judge was not angry, but his eyes showed more and more appreciation.


    A few days later, the great judge and Bian Zhong came again. This time, they directly promoted Wang, gave him a jade plaque depicting "the soul seducer of the underworld" and brought a set of heroic armor.


    Wang Sheng thanked him. When he went out on patrol, he could also lead the team alone, and his freedom was improved a lot.


    The days are getting closer and closer to the underground "draft".


    Experts originally scattered in the netherworld have come to Fengdu city.


    At this time, fighting skills broke out every day in Fengdu City, and the powerful breath would be revealed from time to time. The underground government could only maintain the most basic order, and many forces did not sell the face of the underground government.


    Wang Sheng keeps in touch with Xu Zhongliang and knows about the situation outside.


    If there is plenty of time, Wang Sheng will have no problem slowly living here and improving his professional title a little bit.


    But now, the sooner Wang Sheng comes into contact with the return of the sixth wheel, the sooner the matter may turn for the better.


    But Wang Sheng couldn''t hurry about it, let alone go to Yan Jun and gamble with them.


    At this time, in Fengdu City, Wang Sheng can''t trust anyone except his own people


    However, the opportunity for Wang Sheng to advance will soon come again.


    Those who make trouble are still Shura people.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Wang Sheng patrolled near the core area of the inner city, holding only the yuan Tu sword, and his face was still indifferent.


    At the core of the underground mansion, several streamers rose into the sky and flew out of the array.


    These people seemed to be fighting, but when they looked carefully, they found that two or three people wanted to stop a strong man with bloody strength.


    One of those who stopped the strong man was a Shura nationality and the other was a prefectural general dressed in armor.


    The strong man finally successfully rushed through the siege of several people and fell directly in front of Wang Sheng.


    "Xu Xian! Did you kill my daughter?"


    Wang Sheng shook his head calmly and just spit out the word "roll".


    The more arrogant, the easier it is to be used¡ª¡ª This is the advice given by Hsu Chung Liang to let Wang Sheng show as many loopholes in his character as possible, so that he can be more "valued" by the underground authorities.


    The strong man kept twitching at the corners of his mouth, his muscles began to stir, his body slowly pulled up, his skin armor burst out bright blood awn, and six arms slowly grew behind him, holding magic weapons respectively.


    Not long after, an iron blood Shura with a height of three feet and a ferocious face appeared in front of Wang Sheng, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Are you the general of the underworld?"


    Wang Sheng said coldly, but in response to him, he just shouted angrily and domineering!


    "Kill!"


    Qiang!


    The sword light was shining, and the yuan Tu sword in Wang Sheng''s hand came out of the scabbard, while Wang Sheng''s toe was a little, and his body shape disappeared strangely.


    This Shura was about to burst into trouble, but he lost his goal. Qi machine, immortal knowledge, yuan God and even instinct could not capture Wang Sheng''s figure!


    This, of course, is a bit of the use of the avenue of fortune. However, Wang Sheng''s use is very secret and integrates the avenue of killing. No one can see through it. He just thinks it is an unfathomable body method and magic power.


    The next moment, a few faint, fog like figures appeared in front of the Shura.


    This figure seems to appear at the same time, showing several simple actions such as Wang Sheng''s forward rush, jumping and sword.


    But then, there were more and more such figures. From the place where Wang Sheng originally stood to the Shura, clouds and shadows were divided into three distinct action paths.


    It was as if Wang Sheng had performed the separation method at that moment, and the three separation rushed forward, leaving these residual shadows!


    More and more clouds and shadows almost filled the gap in front of the Shura.


    It''s a simple and ruthless sword move. It''s a smooth and dripping chop. It''s a straight stab of juechen.


    At this moment, the Shura had no movement at all. I don''t know when the light in his eyes began to fade.


    Everywhere in Fengdu City, there was a dead silence.


    A little breeze blew, and Wang Sheng''s figure appeared ten feet away, with his hands on his back and a scabbard sword in his hand.


    The dense clouds disappeared. The three foot tall Shura general was blown by the breeze and fell on the ground.


    In this process, Shura chopped his whole body into squares, a total of hundreds.


    Blood gushed out just now, and a dirty and mottled aura turned into a strong wind and blew around the inner city.


    However, Wang Sheng did not move his long hair and did not dance in battle armor. He turned his Yuantu sword in his hand and looked at the dead hell with a cold face.


    "Patrol."


    The Yin difference trembled a few times and ran up against the strong wind. None of them dared to get close to Wang Sheng.

 Chapter 783

    These days, it''s true that the fist is big and useful. Everything else is empty.


    Wang Sheng sat in his seat and looked at the two rows of underground generals standing in front of him. His heart was a little fluttering


    Now, there are still 21 days to go before the election of Yan Jun in the underworld.


    At this time, he had become the deputy commander of the inner city defense system of Fengdu city.


    I met several Yan Jun and two ghost emperors, and I also had two opportunities to enter the core of the underground government and see the beautiful landscape behind the last wall of Fengdu city.


    The rapid promotion along the way was cut out by a sword in his hand.


    First of all, he would like to thank the Shura people for their outstanding contributions.


    First someone came to take the sword, then someone came to take revenge, and then came to question with his family


    Wang Sheng was not polite. He gave them all a sword.


    This behavior immediately attracted the attention of the underground, and found Wang Sheng''s unusual place. It also makes them think that Wang Sheng should come to the hell to eat and drink... Well, come to the hell to understand the avenue of reincarnation.


    Otherwise, he could not be so publicized or so scruples free.


    Therefore, Wang Shengyue has no taboos. If someone provokes him, he will call back directly. In the eyes of the high-level officials of the underground government, the lower the suspicion index is.


    Not only that, Wang Sheng was watched by the two factions in the hell at the same time.


    Feng Jiu''s forces secretly contact Wang Sheng and give him good benefits. As long as Wang Sheng joins their camp, he will ensure that Wang Sheng can contact the return of the six rounds.


    The underground forces soon heard the news and directly promoted Wang Sheng. Bian Zhong also mentioned the practice of reincarnation Avenue several times.


    Up to now, Wang Sheng has also created the fastest "upgrade" speed of the underground government.


    The Shura strongmen who were killed, beheaded and overturned by him, from golden fairyland to Taiyi, and even two Dalai fairylands.


    Fortunately, Wang Sheng didn''t do it too hard. The two big Luo just made rude remarks and cut off two arms. They didn''t really fight with the Shura family to the point of immortality.


    However, the Shura family is also a family that respects the strong,


    The Yin observed the wind and came to Wang Sheng a few days ago to secretly express that their family had a party to invite Wang Sheng to attend as a descendant of the ancestors of the Styx river.


    But at this time, when he was touching the key point of the return of the six wheel, Wang Sheng could only look uninterested.


    "I''m determined to be on the road and don''t want to be too involved with you."


    Po Feng understood this and left in a hurry after saluting.


    Until today.


    As Yan Jun''s election is approaching, the underground troops in Fengdu city will also face a severe test, and Wang Sheng, who is responsible for arranging and dispatching the inner city patrol, has also meticulously completed his duty.


    In addition to arranging these, Wang Sheng is also responsible for guarding a gateway to the core of the underground government.


    When promoting Wang Sheng, everyone in the underworld, Yan Jun, should also gamble;


    Nowadays, the underground government is declining and Feng Jiu is under too much pressure. An expert like Wang Sheng is unlikely to be abandoned. He can only bet that Wang Sheng will not have two hearts in an unimportant position.


    However


    None of them expected that Wang Sheng had not only two hearts, but also three and four hearts.


    Having achieved his current position, Wang Sheng can also directly understand the external situation.


    The order in Fengdu city is basically paralyzed. Fighting breaks out every day. The underground government can only take into account the vicinity of the inner city.


    The rules of the spiritual world have been perfectly interpreted in Fengdu city.


    Wang Sheng vaguely felt that his elder martial sister had arrived in Fengdu city.


    This is a subtle feeling. If Wang Sheng can calculate, he can follow this feeling and find the trace of his senior sister.


    Unfortunately, he won''t.


    On the contrary, this "universal magic" requires a lot of time to summarize and hone.


    But he can confirm the trace of elder martial sister by contacting his own leaders.


    Mu wanxuan has indeed arrived in Fengdu city and successfully met Shizu. She is also one of the few people who know the trace of Wang Sheng.


    When mu wanxuan learned that Wang Sheng had ventured into the underworld division and was working as a general in the underworld division and trying to contact empress Houtu, she was not worried and upset as others thought.


    The elder martial sister just smiled gently and looked at the towering inner city wall of Fengdu city. There was only tenderness in her eyes and missing in her heart.


    If chunyangzi didn''t find that the situation was wrong, he would cover up mu wanxuan''s body and Zhou Daoyun in time. I''m afraid the avenue of life would be moved, so as to expose their trace.


    Qinghua emperor has also ambushed in the underground, ready to break out a death feast at any time.


    All forces have come, both those who should come and those who should not come. Many ancient powers have been witnessed.


    Obviously, it is not just the fight between Feng Jiu and Wang Sheng that affects the six samsara plates in the underground.


    In addition to such a struggle for power in heaven and earth, there are many powerful leaders who are unwilling to participate in such a struggle, which will be led by the avenue of reincarnation.


    No matter how the hell is prepared, a good play will begin.


    Whether Wang Sheng wants it or not, he must find a chance to find the trace of empress Houtu before Yan Jun''s election.


    How to find it?


    Wang Sheng also has some eyebrow goals. The key point is the return of six rounds.


    He has prepared several methods, and as soon as possible, he will do it in three or five days


    However, just today, on the 21st day before the general election, Wang Sheng received a piece of news that surprised him.


    The news came from Xu Zhongliang. Now Wang Sheng has only this stable way to communicate with the outside world.


    The message content has been simplified as much as possible:


    "With fear, the people of the local cultivation community have broken into the enemy''s interior by accident and by mistake. They have infiltrated the hidden forces of Fengjiu. Now they are in ambush outside Fengdu city."


    Wang Sheng:


    Although I want to say that I did a good job, it''s really risky.


    In particular, the four words "Yin Cha Yang CuO" are full of uncertainty.


    Wang Sheng has made up more than ten versions of the story. I don''t know how many comic effects are hidden in it


    But then again, why did the Phoenix nine forces ambush another wave outside the city?


    Want to leave all these experts in Fengdu city? So as to reduce his subsequent resistance to unify the immortal holy world and the endless starry sky?


    Wang Shengsi can only think of this before and after thinking.


    In this way, the Phoenix nine forces have no certainty of Yan Jun''s election.


    Then it can be inferred that the underground government should maintain a certain independence at this time, which has not been completely penetrated and controlled by Feng Jiu. The most critical six wheel return is still in the hands of the underground Yin secretary.


    This is another opportunity for their spiritual world


    "Master."


    As soon as the Yin generals in the account left, Lingsheng came from outside the account and whispered, "just now a judge sent this letter. Seeing that the master was arranging defense, he didn''t bother."


    "Take a look," Wang Sheng raised his hand and took the jade amulet, glanced at the message in it, and couldn''t help laughing.


    It turned out that he was asked to be an examiner in this underground election, responsible for some small projects of magical powers.


    Is that ok?


    It can be seen that Yin Shi is really optimistic about his killing Avenue.


    But


    Will this be a test?


    With a smile, Wang Sheng threw the jade card to Lingsheng and said with a smile, "send this jade card back to the judge.


    I can''t do anything about the examiner. If it''s a life and death challenge arena, I can guard the challenge. "


    Lingsheng blinked and asked nothing. After saluting, he turned away.


    Wang Sheng breathed a sigh of relief from the bottom of his heart.


    In fact, the logic is quite simple - if you take the job directly, it is likely to be related to a certain force, because only a small link can reverse Yan Jun''s election.


    Wang Sheng chose to give up on his own initiative, which may completely clear his suspicion.


    However, at this point in time and at this juncture, it will not have much impact.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Fengdu City, there is a grand array hidden in the rift valley.


    In the two newly dug caves in the corner, the friars of the earth cultivation community joined the current force as "sinkhole door". At this time, they also gathered together and waited for orders from the above.


    When I mentioned this, I was shocked.


    At that time, the passage between the immortal holy world and the netherworld was blocked by various forces. In order to enter the netherworld, the frightened monk had to use the contacts of his previous life to find Buddhist experts for personal love.


    At the beginning, it was very smooth. Huaijing found a Buddhist master and didn''t reveal that he was the heel of the Dragon subduing arhat. He just debated the Dharma and was cited as a confidant by the other party.


    Originally, the monk Huaijing said that they just wanted to try their luck in the netherworld through this passage with all the friends of the sinkhole door.


    ¡ª¡ªIn case you hit the big luck, you have fate with the underworld and become the tenth hell.


    However, to Huaijing''s surprise, the other party had something to say, saying that the hell priest was already a thin Xishan, and Yan Jun was unable to return to heaven in the general election.


    By the way, the old monk introduced a big man of one side of the power to Huai Jing and asked Huai Jing if he was willing to join their power and do something big together.


    Huaijing wanted to refuse, but the other party gave it


    Cough, but such an opportunity is extremely rare.


    Thinking, "even if you come to Fengdu City, you may not be able to help directly. It''s better to sneak into the enemy forces and be an undercover," he hesitated for a while with surprise and reluctantly agreed to join the forces.


    And "use all the means" to bring these experts in the local cultivation world into the power.


    To this end, they also received a large amount of benefits from this force and made a small profit directly.


    However


    "There is no useful information at all," Shi Qianzhang yawned, whispered a few words, and lay on the stone bed with his hands open. "He has nothing to do here all day. Maybe there has been a fight over there."


    Liu Yunzhi snorted, "I''m still complaining here if I don''t collect it myself. I just estimated the number of monks in our valley."


    "Amitabha, how many are there?"


    "There are at least 150000 people here," Liu Yunzhi said. "They are all people with high accomplishments, and they are obviously a remote part of a large enclosure."


    With surprise, he patted his bald head, "it''s really hard to do."


    The Taoist masters, Taoist masters and instructors who came here with the local practitioners are also worried at the moment.


    "Why don''t we do something big? If we all sneak in and don''t do something, won''t we waste this opportunity?"


    Shi Qianzhang turned over from his bed and jumped up. His eyes were bright.


    Several masters looked at each other, and an instructor asked: "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 784

    How do you feel, those guys Shi Qianzhang will not be honest


    Inside Fengdu City, Wang Sheng looked at the jade symbol in his hand, and the word "encryption" appeared in it quickly faded away.


    One side, Lingsheng came with two wooden boxes, which were the wine and vegetables rewarded by the Yinsi Yamen. It was a generous treatment for Wang Sheng. After all, it really took a lot of manpower and material resources to make some delicacies in the underground.


    Yan Jun''s election is the day after tomorrow.


    During this time, Wang Sheng also witnessed with his own eyes how the highest authority of the underworld division works.


    A meeting is a hard meeting. Small meetings of the General Assembly continue one after another. A job is repeatedly told. The command system is a little chaotic. There is also a scene that two people are arranged in one position or one position is still vacant for half a day.


    Indeed, there are twenty-five children arranged by Feng Jiu;


    But the Yin division gives Wang Sheng the overall feeling that


    There are not many capable people, the system is too bloated, and most of them still maintain the ancient concept.


    Although the underground government was loyal to the heavenly court, it did not miss the heavenly court. They all took the return of the six wheel as their "faith". It was also the great virtue''s backyard who was loyal.


    The first wave of penetration attack of Fengjiu can be resisted, probably because empress Houtu made a move. If you only rely on these Yan judges, I''m afraid it''s not enough


    Many things are like this. When you look at them from a distance, your heart is full of awe, but you feel


    That''s all.


    "Master," said Lingsheng in a low voice, arranging the food and wine, "just now another ghost emperor''s staff came and wanted to invite the master to a banquet, but I refused because the master wanted to practice."


    "Well," Wang Sheng nodded, picked up his chopsticks, took a green vegetable, chewed it in his mouth, and spit it out.


    The level of chef Yinsi is also very limited.


    Lingsheng smiled a little, but quickly hid his smile, as if he was afraid of being seen by Wang Sheng.


    She picked up the corner of her eyebrow and suddenly said, "master, someone is coming."


    Wang Sheng nodded and motioned to her to stand. He continued to pick and choose vegetables and show dissatisfaction.


    Soon, several figures appeared outside the tent. A general under the Western ghost emperor led a figure in a cloak to the tent door.


    The general naturally opened the tent door, but as soon as his left hand came out, a wisp of sword lit up, and the general''s two fingers flew up, making several people outside the door stop at the same time.


    "Xu Xian!" the general glared angrily, raised his hand and photographed his fingers back. He connected the original road and scolded angrily, "you can''t kill!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a sword roar from inside the tent; The burly man subconsciously took two steps back, his face full of vigilance.


    There''s no way. This "Xu Xian" is so famous in the underworld division at this time. He kills ruthlessly and takes charge of the killing Avenue. Cutting Shura is all about cutting melons and vegetables. Even Shura in the realm of Dalai, there are several precedents in his hands.


    "Who wants to break into my sword array?"


    Wang Sheng''s voice floated slowly and said calmly, "the sword has no eyes, regardless of death or injury."


    The general pressed the fire and looked at the "adult" in his cloak. He could only bite his teeth and report to the door.


    The road rhyme wrapped on the tent spread, and these people stormed into it.


    Wang Sheng narrowed his eyes and smiled, took a mouthful of green vegetables and continued to chew. He also smiled and said, "the black emperor can walk freely in the underworld division of all-round martial law. It seems that your force of coercion is already rampant."


    When he took off his cloak, he was still the middle-aged man of that day. At this time, he was wearing a black Python robe and a jade belt around his waist. His eyes were bright and staring at Wang Sheng.


    "Xu Xian, you and I meet again."


    "Please," Wang Sheng pointed to his long table, and a series of killing rhymes condensed into a square stool.


    Just this skill made the black emperor more afraid.


    The black emperor said with a smile: "I really underestimated Yinghao before. The strength of Taoist friends made me look away several times."


    Wang Sheng smiled faintly.


    Nonsense, he has just integrated the avenue of creation, and can only use the avenue of killing. Of course, his strength is limited.


    Now it''s different. With several shots and killings in the underground, coupled with such a long experience, we can give full play to the real power of the killing Avenue by virtue of the avenue of creation.


    The so-called creation, of course, changes endlessly, and can realize all possibilities on the premise of self understanding.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "the black emperor came to me again, but he still wants to bring me under your command?"


    "For people like Taoist friends, we should try our best to invite them," the black emperor smiled gently. "How much do Taoist friends know about the general trend of heaven and earth today?"


    Wang Sheng frowned a little and said, "I know a lot. Just like this underground place, I know that there seems to be a force that has penetrated continuously before, and now it has become a faction.


    The Western ghost emperor, the northern ghost emperor and the southern ghost emperor are the leaders of this faction. They now control half of the inner city of Fengdu and constantly spy on the core.


    Now, seeing the black emperor, I think the three ghost emperors must have been loyal to the black emperor.


    I also wonder, black emperor, do you... Also want to build reincarnation Avenue? "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The black emperor couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. The laughter lasted for a while before he said, "Taoist friends, you only know one and don''t know the other."


    Wang Sheng''s heart turned his mouth. If brother had just said, "I don''t know much", I''m afraid you old fox will be vigilant.


    The black emperor said, "Taoist friends only know one-sided about the situation in the underworld. How can I dare to fight against the empress Houtu alone? If Taoist friends don''t know, the empress Houtu is the closest to the existence of saints in this world.


    To tell you the truth, I''m just a servant of the Lord, running around and serving. "


    Wang Sheng''s face changed and his acting skills began to explode. He was shocked, but he quickly hid the shock.


    The black emperor smiled faintly, "the underground is now under the master''s control. Previously, we have mobilized a large number of experts here by the Qinghua emperor and some curfews to disturb the situation.


    In the inner city of Fengdu, half of the forces belong to the LORD;


    In the outer city of Fengdu, we can control the situation at any time.


    Outside Fengdu City, there were countless troops lurking at this time.


    Empress Houtu didn''t want to submit to my Lord. Those incompetent Yan Jun also made an idea to choose Yan Jun and wanted to dedicate the tenth position of Yan Jun to the Lord, so as to bring peace to the hell. It''s really ridiculous.


    How brilliant the Lord is. He sees this day, this place and this vast star.


    This time, the six rounds of the underworld, the underworld secretary and the heroes of all parties, we


    All. "


    Wang Sheng frowned deeper and deeper, but at the bottom of his heart he smiled.


    Although these words of the black emperor have momentum, why does Wang Sheng, who knows the real situation of all parties, want to laugh.


    At this time, Fengjiu forces barely accounted for 20% of the "total combat power" inside and outside Fengdu City, and nearly 80% of Chengdu was "forces of all parties" that had nothing to do with Fengjiu forces.


    The Phoenix nine forces should be trying to subdue and inflict heavy losses on all forces in Fengdu city at this time, so as to eliminate the immortal holy world and reduce resistance for him later. This has long been calculated by their local cultivation world.


    Of course, at this time, their forces in Fengdu city were only 100% overall


    Well, be conservative, two or three thousandths, you can still have it.


    There''s no way. All forces in the immortal holy world are not vegetarian, and the Phoenix nine forces are really too strong. At this time, they should also use most of their energy.


    The black emperor deliberately waited for a while to give Wang Sheng enough time to consider, and then asked:


    "How about that? Would you like to have a good talk with me now?"


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times, then shook his head, "I still don''t want to join your camp."


    The black emperor frowned and said, "why?"


    Wang Sheng spread his hands. "I always think you are villains who do all kinds of bad things, and villains... Usually don''t die well."


    "You!"


    The black emperor stood up, his eyes were full of divine light, and he burst out a cold power.


    However, Wang Sheng just smiled, his left hand snapped his fingers, Yuan Tu''s sword trembled slightly, and a dark figure wearing black armor appeared behind Wang Sheng.


    The black shadow opened a pair of scarlet eyes and almost immediately eliminated the majesty of the black emperor. There were two beams of divine light around him.


    The black emperor had a long sword in his hand, and then he was dumb and smiled, "I didn''t think about it. I looked away again. I''m afraid the killing avenue of Taoist friends has become great."


    "Otherwise," Wang Sheng picked up his chopsticks, took a bite of the meal and said vaguely, "why do I have to pursue samsara?"


    Black emperor''s eyes narrowed.


    Wang Sheng frowned and chewed two mouthfuls of food, then spit it out and scolded: "the food in the hell is really delicious. I don''t dare to compliment you.


    Your majesty black emperor, if you''re okay, go back.


    By the way, your master, I, Xu Xian, owed empress Houtu a great favor. I came to hell this time, first for reincarnation Avenue and second for escort.


    When you calculate the hell, you''d better include a killing Avenue leader who will go crazy at any time.


    With me here, no one can insult the descendants of great virtue. "


    The long sword in the black emperor''s hand turned gently, and he was ready to fight at any time.


    But Wang Sheng sat there quietly with a smile. The Lingsheng behind Wang Sheng also looked down and didn''t look at the black emperor at all.


    Game, hard game.


    Soon, the black emperor stepped back two steps, snorted coldly, put on his cloak and turned out of the tent.


    The two people who followed the black emperor looked at Wang Sheng as if they were looking at a monster. Wang Sheng glanced at him. The two trembled and hurried to catch up.


    As soon as the black emperor left, the camp was again shrouded by the sword array.


    Wang Sheng was also a little relieved.


    "Master, it was too risky just now."


    Lingsheng whispered a reminder, with a little helplessness between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "At this time, there''s no way to take risks," Wang Sheng whispered. "The black Emperor just came to the door. Let''s show our strength and let the hell have a reference.


    I don''t know if it will work.


    If this method doesn''t work, I can only break through six rounds tomorrow. "


    Lingsheng answered softly. She was just worried and didn''t dare to blame her master.


    Facts have proved that Heidi''s assists were very timely;


    The black emperor had just left for half an hour, and King Qin Guang and King Yama came togethe

 Chapter 785

    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry too much."


    Fengdu City, somewhere in a quiet corner.


    Mu wanxuan stood quietly in front of the window, dressed in a plain white dress and thin gauze clothes. Her long hair was tied up with cloud temples. Her beautiful face was a little attached and worried.


    The fairy behind her sighed gently, looked at the jade talisman in her hand, turned and left the attic here.


    Mu wanxuan was naturally worried about Wang Sheng''s situation.


    Since she got the news that Wang Sheng had become an "undercover" in the Yinsi of Fengdu City, her heart could no longer be at peace.


    There is a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den. There are many dangers hidden, especially on the premise that the enemy forces have penetrated into the underworld


    "Alas..."


    The elder martial sister sighed softly, with a little light shining in her eyes.


    Leaning on the fence alone, the heart has no trace, only the autumn wind with falling thoughts.


    "Younger martial brother..."


    In fact, she has been used to being closed for decades and hundreds of years of practice. During these ten thousand years of accepting the avenue of life outside, she calmed her thoughts at the bottom of her heart by practicing.


    Who doesn''t want to stay together forever? How can we survive ten thousand years of separation.


    Mu wanxuan also knew how much pressure Wang Sheng was under and that Wang Sheng needed his own support.


    She even worried before, because she couldn''t see her younger martial brother and husband for too long, her Taoist heart would weaken her thoughts and feelings.


    But mu wanxuan gradually found that the word "love" had already melted into her heart;


    Wang Sheng''s figure never faded, but became clearer and clearer, which made her miss more and more.


    In recent years, there have been a lot of news about Wang Sheng in Fengdu. After all, his pseudonym is "Xu Xian". This hint can''t be clearer.


    The killing sword immortal rose all the way. At this time, he has become the leader of the underworld division, and the promotion speed is far faster than others imagine.


    These rumors were accompanied by fierce battles and a Shura expert who was used to sacrifice the sword.


    Mu wanxuan really wanted to change positions with Lingsheng and be a maid to follow him;


    Although the avenue of life is only a preliminary grasp at this time, it can always heal him and cheer him up in time.


    "Disciple, are you thinking about non language?"


    The Qinghua emperor in Xuanyi appeared at the door out of thin air, and there were still faint ripples around him.


    Mu wanxuan turned around and bowed, "master."


    "Don''t worry," said the emperor Qinghua with a smile. "I''m confident that I can come and go freely. I''ve told you this many times.


    The avenue of creation is no small matter. It is the original Avenue from impossible to possible, and it is the beginning of heaven and earth. "


    "Well," Mu wanxuan smiled reluctantly, but she could not lift her spirit.


    The Qinghua emperor shook his head, pinched his fingers and calculated, and then said, "as a teacher, come and see, you will continue to move. At this time, many people are still calculating my whereabouts. If I stay too long, they will find me.


    You can rest assured that although there will be a war in Fengdu City, we are more than 50% confident of winning here.


    As long as we reach a consensus with the hell priest, Fengdu city is the beginning of our counterattack. "


    "Yes," Mu wanxuan promised, also lacking in interest.


    The Qinghua emperor lost his smile and seemed to be in a good mood. He took a step under his feet and disappeared quietly.


    This apprentice is only devoted to her small promotion. It''s nothing to mention.


    At the same time, Fengdu is the core of the city.


    ¡­¡­


    This is... Six wheel return?


    Wang Sheng followed the leader on the surface of the underworld - King Yan Jun, Qin Guang, and finally entered the inner city he most yearned for;


    He was standing at the top of a tall tower and staring at the huge dark cloud in the distance.


    This dark cloud, if described more vividly, is a bit like a large "doughnut" suspended in an abyss.


    There seems to be an inverted pagoda under the abyss, which should be the place of the eighteen layers of hell; And above the abyss, there are ten palaces floating up and down.


    One by one, like fireflies, came from everywhere and drilled into the dark cloud


    Wang Sheng could feel that there was a real spirit shuttling through the heaven and earth, and the breath of life was constantly appearing in the depths of the dark clouds. He didn''t know where he had gone.


    At the hell of the ten halls, there were also shallow virtual shadows falling, which were lined up in eight long teams from a distance. Batch after batch of souls were sent to the six samsara plate and disappeared since then.


    The whole six wheel return is running in such an orderly and efficient manner;


    But when Wang Sheng saw the return of the six rounds, he understood many principles related to reincarnation


    Here, it''s the shape of six wheel return disc.


    Samsara Avenue converges here, but it does not exist only here;


    The avenue of reincarnation is not to bring all things and all spirits into the reincarnation disc. In that way, not to mention the four star regions, the reincarnation of the whole immortal and holy world is enough to crush the six wheel disc.


    The avenue of reincarnation is omnipresent, which interprets the process of true spiritual transformation.


    True spirit is that little spirit and light. It comes from chaos through the sea of Tao. It can be born and destroyed. It can also be reincarnated continuously. It turns into a living creature through the avenue of reincarnation repeatedly to feel the world.


    True spirit and Tao are the foundation of this world.


    The two influence each other, change each other, achieve each other, and can exist independently without inevitable interdependence


    Wang Sheng felt many feelings at the bottom of his heart, like a door slowly opened in front of him, but there was an endless sea of chaos inside.


    All the answers of Tao;


    All sources of true spirit;


    It''s all there.


    The idea of "going back" suddenly came to the bottom of his heart. Wang Sheng Yuan Shen was unconsciously immersed in it, but then he quickly woke up and turned around, with a slight sigh at the bottom of his heart.


    Not yet.


    I am also influenced by the Tao of creation. The idea of "returning to the Tao" is the "attraction" reflected in the bottom of my heart.


    Wang Sheng even felt that he was now able to learn from the saints and integrate them into the sea of Tao, but in that way he lost himself and became the gatekeeper of the sea of Tao.


    "Let''s talk about meeting empress Houtu first."


    Before, King Qin Guang brought him here and gave him the opportunity to understand the reincarnation Avenue, not to let him directly close to the six wheel return.


    But at this time, Wang Sheng only needs to rush forward more than ten miles to contact the six wheel return.


    The only thing that makes Wang Sheng hesitate is that he doesn''t know what will happen when he rushes there


    It''s so difficult to gamble.


    However, the chaos in Fengdu city is imminent. At the moment, the hell priest has completely abandoned the order outside the inner city.


    This is not the most deadly. The most deadly thing is that the hell priest has also been infiltrated. A group of traitors even control several complete entrances and exits, and can let people rush to the position of Wang Sheng at any time.


    If you really want to go step by step and follow the "bad policy" you thought before, when there is chaos in the city, you can find a way to get close to the return of the six rounds. Maybe there will be many branches.


    After thinking about it, Wang Sheng decided to fight now.


    With his magic power at this time, he should be able to achieve the effect of "one inattention"


    Gently took a breath, Chuansheng Lingsheng asked her to hide temporarily. Wang Sheng was about to start rushing


    "Marshal Xu."


    A wisp of sound came to his ears, which shocked Wang Sheng''s spirit.


    This rhyme seems to be no doubt about King Guang of Qin.


    Found?


    Did you intercept your voice to Lingsheng just now?


    It doesn''t make sense. Why is your fortune Avenue suddenly so useless?


    Wang Sheng subconsciously held the long sword at his waist and frowned;


    Listen to the king of Qin Guang continue to say: "Marshal Xu just touched the reincarnation Avenue?"


    Wang Sheng nodded. At the moment, he had found the position of King Qin Guang and whispered to a hell Hall: "good."


    "Just now, the empress felt it and told me to lead you to the six samsara plate. General Xu Xian went forward and went to the northwest corner first. I''ve arranged everything there."


    King Qin Guang said a word and explained, "I''ll cover your whereabouts later. At this time, there are many eyes staring here. If anything happens, the consequences will be immeasurable."


    Wang Sheng nodded again, but he didn''t think about it. He jumped down from the tower and landed in the northwest corner.


    A cloud rose there, hiding his body.


    A couple of black and white impermanence jumped out of the clouds and went to the hell hall;


    After a while, "Wang Sheng" flew out of it, holding a jade amulet in his hand, smiled and returned to the high tower, cross legged meditation, and the way of killing hovered around him.


    The yuan Tu sword lay on his knee.


    Those who return to the tower are naturally fake.


    Wang Sheng left the yuan Tu sword on the fake body. Although he was a little bold, he also showed his trust in the hell priest and King Qin Guang, which can be regarded as an increase in the bet.


    It''s not a non spirit sword. It''s harmless.


    At this moment, when Wang Sheng performed the shaping technique, he hid in the cuff of the black impermanence and rushed to the hall of King Qin Guang with the black and white impermanence.


    Black and white impermanence escorted a group of souls to six wheel reincarnation.


    Wang Sheng hid here, queuing slowly and waiting patiently.


    These souls have to go through the process of reincarnation. Wangxiangtai, Sansheng stone and Mengpo soup do not fall down;


    After almost two hours, he finally reached the top of the dark cloud.


    Black and white impermanence quickly untied the shackles, and the two ghosts shook Xianli at the same time. The dark chain sent these ghosts straight into the six samsara plate. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Sheng also crashed into the dark cloud covered land like dust.


    For a moment, Wang Sheng seemed to break into a brand-new world, with lightning and thunder everywhere, and a colorful vortex appeared from time to time in all directions.


    One soul, by itself, went towards these vortices, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Wang Sheng kept the shape of the beetle and sped down quickly. Those vortices had no effect on him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he seemed to have broken into a world of true spirits. He could see a "section" of river formed by countless true spirits flowing slowly below.


    A slender hand penetrated the golden light and came straight at the beetle.


    Wang Sheng subconsciously wanted to dodge, but soon realized the pure and familiar rhyme of the avenue. He immediately resisted the impulse to avoid and was pinched by this slender hand.


    The slender hand retracts, and Wang Sheng bumps into the golden light. Xianzhi loses his sense, and the scenery in front of him changes in vain.


    He just fell down and was pulled to the river of true spirit by his slender hand;


    Suddenly, he was pinched and pulled out of the clear river.


    The bottom of his heart came to him again, but Wang Sheng immediately broke away from his slender hand, untied his shaping technique, transformed himself into the shape of Xu Xian, and jumped into a pure white flower.

 Chapter 786

    This is the other side or something?


    Wang Sheng looked around and felt a sense of peace at the bottom of his heart


    In the distance is a faint yellow sky, with light clouds floating on the horizon, but overhead is a blue sky and white clouds rendered by yellow.


    There is a small river at hand. The river is very clear, and the pebbles at the bottom of the river contain mysterious lines.


    The little white flowers at his feet fluttered gently, reminding Wang Sheng that there was a breeze here. The ground was rolling hillsides and hills. The green and white colors blended with each other, and the light and thick green extended out for some distance.


    Is this between six wheel returns?


    Or the legendary other shore?


    "Who are you?"


    A faint voice came with the wind. Wang Sheng looked at it, but he just saw a figure sitting quietly on a hill.


    The figure was wearing light blue clothes, and his breath seemed very weak. Wang Sheng shook his body, and the scenery in his eyes suddenly reversed.


    The original white flowers disappeared, and there were white bones at your feet. Those hills were also made of white bones!


    The weak figure kneeling on the bone mountain, leaning on a long sword, is shaky and seems to be unable to support


    Great virtue?


    "Xu Xian!"


    Wang Sheng didn''t act rashly, but shouted, "the prefectural guard General Xu Xian came to visit the empress of great virtue! The situation in Fengdu city is unstable, there are a large number of experts lurking outside Fengdu City, and Fengdu city has become the tipping point of the battle in the immortal holy world.


    The last general ventured here to find empress Houtu''s advice. The last general built a killing Avenue and took charge of the sword of Yuantu. If his Empress instructed the reincarnation Avenue, he would not be able to fight against those who planned evil! "


    "It''s you... They mentioned it to me."


    On the hill, the woman opened her eyes. Wang Sheng felt a sharp look, and the body and mind were trembling gently.


    This should be some kind of test. Wang Sheng stood here squarely. There was no ghost in his heart. Naturally, he was not afraid of anything.


    He came here to help the underworld. To thwart the enemy''s conspiracy is to increase his own chance of victory;


    Cooperation with the underground government is also sincere, and it is absolutely not mixed with any control and ambition.


    "Come here," the woman whispered, "I need to suppress here all the time, and I can''t move away."


    Wang Sheng was a little wary at the bottom of his heart. He bowed his hands and fist, saluted the generals, gently pointed his toes and flew towards the hills.


    In response to the sentence "looking at the mountain and running dead horse", Wang SHENGFEI arrived at the hill for a while. He was not polite. He fell directly tens of meters away from the woman and looked at her situation.


    Then, Wang Sheng pursed his mouth slightly.


    The situation is quite bad


    At this time, the woman was in a state where her spiritual power was about to be exhausted, and she kept squeezing and taking out wisps of spiritual power into her sword.


    This sword is not a real weapon, but a concrete seal. Under the sword, it is an abyss.


    In the abyss, there are countless complaining spirits sobbing, roaring and roaring, as if they would rush out at any time;


    And the sword in the woman''s hand... Was trembling.


    "You see?"


    The woman asked softly.


    Wang Sheng nodded and said, "this is the resentment of the living creatures during reincarnation?"


    "Well," the woman smiled bitterly, "you can''t manage this. Come and sit down in front of me. I''ll show you the path of reincarnation. How much I can realize depends on your nature."


    Wang Sheng frowned and asked, "are you the descendant of great virtue?"


    "This is a six wheel return?"


    "I''ll pay a visit to empress Houtu," Wang Sheng bowed and bowed. "Please forgive me. I''ve been offended before."


    "It doesn''t matter," the woman sighed gently, her voice with the distance precipitated by endless years, "if you can guard the land of reincarnation at such a moment, although you build the killing Avenue, the thoroughfare is pure enough to preach."


    Wang Sheng:


    Really?


    Is there still fraud?


    Although Wang Sheng has sensed the great road contained in this woman, this kind of "identity recognition" can not be fake.


    But for one thing, the woman was very weak. For another, he was not sure whether empress Houtu had fallen to Fengjiu, that is, the emperor of heaven.


    At this time, the Fengjiu forces sent out on a large scale and surrounded the Fengdu city on several floors. There was a smell of selecting Yan Jun from the underground.


    Wang Sheng walked more than ten steps forward and finally jumped to the woman''s ten feet. He sat down with his legs crossed, revealing his way of killing.


    The yuan Tu sword trembled slightly and appeared behind Wang Sheng. A road ran through the killing sword and condensed into a bloody lotus behind Wang Sheng.


    "What a pure killing way..."


    The woman murmured, as if she had expended all her strength, raised her fingers and looked away at Wang Sheng''s eyebrows.


    At the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart, there was no warning.


    A snow-white petal floated out of the woman''s hand, and the woman''s soft voice sounded from the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart


    "There is no good or evil in the road. I hope you can use this way to save the world in the future. Don''t be affected by the killing road.


    The killing Avenue does not correspond to the reincarnation Avenue.


    The way of killing is only the assistant of the way of death. It is the way to plunder the lives of creatures. It is also a necessary force to balance the power of life and death between heaven and earth.


    Remember, you are not the killing messenger in charge of killing, you are the gatekeeper in front of the door of killing. "


    How gentle


    At the bottom of Wang Sheng''s heart, the petal had floated to his eyebrows, turned into a little white light and shadow, and gently exploded.


    Endless feelings poured out from the bottom of my heart, and the profound meaning of reincarnation continued to rotate. My mind was empty and sank into this feeling.


    Then


    Wang Shengshi exhibited his unique skills and opened his eyes.


    ¡ª¡ªThe mind and spirit are dual-purpose, the yuan God accepts the profound meaning of reincarnation, and the consciousness acts independently.


    The woman was slightly stunned and then sighed, "I''m too reluctant. You only have these feelings. It''s really difficult to integrate the killing Avenue and the reincarnation Avenue.


    Alas, if you had come ten thousand years earlier, I might have revealed more avenues for you, but I have no extra strength at this time. "


    "Madam, you misunderstood," Wang Sheng explained. "This is a bit of distraction. At this time, most of my mind is digesting the sentiment you gave, and the other half is communicating with you."


    The woman frowned. "You''ve never heard of such a distraction. No one has ever been able to understand... Just. What do you want to ask me?"


    "Well..."


    Wang Sheng stared at the woman''s face.


    At first glance, I didn''t think she was that kind of beautiful woman, but she was so soft and beautiful that people wanted to taste it carefully; Under such beauty, there is a touch of majesty


    Wang Sheng''s heart moved and suddenly saw the woman''s normal situation.


    She should be standing here, giving a faint halo to the creatures who can reach here, and the Tao rhyme around her body exudes endless compassion.


    That''s what Wang Sheng thought before. Now


    It''s too weak.


    "What happened?" Wang Sheng asked.


    Houtu gently shook his head, and a little guilt and depression crossed his somewhat silent eyes.


    Sorry?


    Why do such a big man who is so kind to endless creatures apologize?


    Moreover, her temperament seems quite... Simple


    Wang Sheng asked, "have you been calculated?"


    "Well," Hou Tu whispered, with a light in his eyes. Wang Sheng saw such a picture:


    The six rounds turned around, and there were fierce battles everywhere. A figure came slowly from the disorderly battle, wearing a long red dress and wrapped his hands in blue and white gloves.


    In the six samsara plate, a pair of divine eyes opened and was about to shoot out divine light to repel the man.


    Wang Sheng felt that as long as the divine light of the return of the six rounds broke out, he could seriously hurt the man, but there was a little hesitation in his eyes.


    "Don''t you remember me? "Back earth?"


    "Queen Mother? Why you? "


    Queen mother?


    Wang Sheng recognized at a glance that this was Feng Jiu.


    Feng Jiu took off a glove and revealed... The left hand of the mutilated little finger. At the disconnection of the little finger, a few drops of dark blood slipped and dropped into the six samsara plate.


    The God''s eyes were dissolved in an instant, the six wheels trembled violently, and there was an endless roar of complaining souls.


    "Back earth, you are still so indecisive.


    Surrender, or the six wheel return to destruction, it''s up to you to choose.


    What I want this time is not your verbal cooperation, but your absolute loyalty to me. "


    After talking, the wide sleeves of Feng Jiu''s long skirt swayed gently, and the chaos around suddenly stopped.


    This war was originally the rebellion of three ghost emperors controlled by Feng Jiu, which took place in the inner city of Fengdu.


    Since that day, the rebellion of the underworld priest was suppressed, and the two sides reached a tacit understanding. In order to stabilize the rebels, the underworld priest announced the selection of Yan Jun.


    So


    Wang Sheng picked up his arm, looked at the great virtuous Houtu in front of him, and asked in a low voice, "you were calculated by that woman because of a thought difference?"


    "That''s not a woman..."


    Houtu corrected, "she just used the body of the former queen mother, and the spirit in it has long been another person, another terrible creature."


    Wang Sheng wondered, "what did her blood do?"


    "That''s not blood," Hou Tu whispered. "I don''t know where he got the endless resentment of creatures, which directly induced the resentment accumulated in the return of the six rounds, and I tried my best to suppress it, and I can only persist for less than a hundred years.


    And I had a hunch that she would come back soon and let me bow my head to her.


    With this, she will control the return of the six chakras and master the lifeblood of the whole world. "


    Wang Sheng whispered, "it''s terrible."


    "Well," Hou Tu nodded quite seriously, "it''s terrible."


    Wang Sheng almost laughed.


    Why is the land of great virtue so simple?


    But then, Wang Sheng understood something


    It is such a temperament that we can sacrifice ourselves, complete the avenue of reincarnation, and quietly watch the creatures step into the road of reincarnation on the other side.


    Wang Sheng said positively, "have you considered the identity of this divine soul, madam?"


    "Immortal Emperor," Hou Tu sighed, "is the Immortal Emperor destroyed by the saint."


    "The Immortal Emperor is not dead? It''s terrible."


    "Well, the calculation behind this is really terrible," Houtu frowned at Wang Sheng. "Xu Xian, even in the face of this enemy, will you stand out with a sword?"


    Wang Sheng:


    Forget it, don''t try. I really want to feel some guilt.


    Wang Sheng lowered his head and coughed. There was a bunch of light flashing behind him. A white flower bloomed after killing the blood lotus of the avenue, but then the lotus turned into endless light and endless stars, deduced thousands of avenues and condensed into all things in the world.


    The earth was stunned.


    "I''ll explain later. I''ll help you purify the hatred and resentment here."


    After talking, Wang Sheng pinched his sword fingers with both hands, and the light spots behind him slowly converged into a golden statue of Nuwa.


    The statue slowly approached the back soil, ignored the Sealed sword and sank down the hill.


    Chanting, praying and endless prayers floated out of the statue, and the abyss below was illuminated in an instant


    At the moment, he was very weak. He was really stunned and murmured in a low voice


    "Elder..."

 Chapter 787

    "That''s about it."


    Where the flowers bloom on the other bank, on the rolling hills.


    The earth in light white clothes fell to the ground, showing a touch of sadness in her eyes, looking at the light spots between heaven and earth.


    The light spot is slowly rising, like a dandelion seed.


    It''s a purified soul.


    There is a dry well in the middle of the hill. Wang Sheng''s figure rises slowly at the wellhead. The holy light on his body gradually fades away, and he also breathes a long sigh of relief.


    Is it so simple to purify the resentment that the afterland can only resist?


    Fortunately, Wang Sheng had an idea and used the way of nature to come up with a "purification beetle" with a "self destruction procedure".


    This beetle is not a living creature, nor does it have intelligence. It is more like an "Internet virus" that can replicate itself.


    Wang Sheng endowed the beetle with three characteristics through the avenue of good fortune:


    Feeding on resentment, you can reproduce yourself;


    The longest survival time shall not exceed a moment;


    It can turn resentment into good wishes for life.


    Then, what he needs to do is release the first batch of "purification beetles" to expose them to resentment. The next thing is simple


    what is it?


    After all, before Wang Sheng entered here... He didn''t expect to have this ability.


    If you make an energy decomposition type beetle that ''devours Reiki''


    This is the power of the avenue of creation?


    Wang Sheng himself was a little afraid. Looking at the white flowers looming in the palm of his hand, he even felt a little afraid at the bottom of his heart.


    This power is really self limiting.


    Houtu turned around and bowed to Wang Sheng. He was no longer as weak as before.


    "Thank you for your help, elder."


    "No, no, you are the elder," said Wang Sheng, who was slightly embarrassed and honestly made a bow. "The younger Wang Sheng, who is regarded as the inheritor of Nuwa great God, is now in charge of the avenue of creation.


    Previously, I didn''t know the inside story of the underground, so I tried to test Xu Xian''s false identity, which was very offensive.


    Empress, I need the help of empress and the underworld. Feng Jiu, who shot you, is also my biggest enemy at this time. "


    Hou tuxiu frowned gently, as if thinking.


    On Wang Sheng''s left arm, wisps of immortal light gathered and condensed into a non spirit sword that had not appeared for a long time; The light on the Wuling sword flickered, and the little fairy flew out, and the body shape gradually extended and swelled up, returning to the size of an ordinary person.


    Wang Sheng looked at his sword spirit. Now she is more and more ethereal.


    Three thousand green silk danced without wind. The clothes and skirts on the body were like several layers of tulle interlaced and wrapped. The face felt more and more real. The skin had even become moist and smooth, making people always have the impulse to raise their hands to poke.


    But after all, she is just a spirit, close to life.


    "Younger generation Yao Yun, meet empress Houtu."


    "Yao Yun?" Houtu bowed his head and recalled, "daughter of the Immortal Emperor..."


    "Well," Yao Yun sighed softly, "senior, let me explain this. After all, I am also one of the parties, and he is involved in such cause and effect by us."


    The earth nodded gently, and the fingers were light. There were three more futons on the ground. Please take two seats.


    Yao Yun thought carefully and asked after a while, "how much does your mother know about the destruction of heaven?"


    Houtu said softly, "the Immortal Emperor intended to go against the sky and practice the supreme immortal formula left by the wahuang family. Finally, he brought disaster for himself, attracted the saint to appear, and wiped the Immortal Emperor out in the heaven, resulting in the collapse of the heaven."


    Yao Yun asked, "madam, do you think there is any problem?"


    "If there is a problem


    As far as I know, these rebels against heaven gathered too quickly and appeared at the right time. "


    Empress Houtu said strangely: "there are heavy troops in the four gates of the immortal holy world, and many armies are fighting everywhere. Why do anti Tianting forces of such a scale suddenly gather?"


    Wang Sheng said, "this is also something we want to prove to our mother."


    "What''s the matter?" Houtu was a little unclear, so, "how to verify?"


    Wang Sheng asked hurriedly, "can you calculate that in the war of the destruction of the heaven court, in the reincarnation of the earthly reincarnation, there are immortal soldiers in the heaven court and immortal soldiers of anti heaven forces. What is the proportion of death and injury?"


    There was a little clarity in the earth''s eyes. Pinching fingers and calculating, the world became much brighter.


    Not out of date, Houtu said, "immortal heavenly soldiers account for about 70%


    "Seven to three..."


    Wang Sheng lowered his head and wrote this proportion on the ground, and then wrote another proportion under it.


    Eleven to sixteen.


    Houtu felt that he couldn''t keep up with his ideas and asked softly, "what''s this?"


    Wang Sheng said: "according to the calculation of Wang Shan, the great spirit official of Dutian, and Xu Zhongliang, the star of Wenqu, the death and injury ratio of Tianting Tianbing and anti Tianting Xianbing in the war of the fall of Tianting."


    Houtu frowned gently, looked at the four numbers, and soon sang softly


    Yao Yun added: "when calculating the death and injury ratio, the soldiers and horses controlled by the rebellious black emperor at that time have been counted as the immortal soldiers of the anti Tianting forces."


    Hou tuxiu frowned and asked in a low voice, "are these the layout of the Immortal Emperor?"


    "For now, it''s like this."


    Wang Sheng summoned the yuan Tu sword and drew five circles on the ground, representing the immortal holy world and the four star regions.


    Wang Sheng said, "from now on, the battle of the fall of heaven was planned by the Immortal Emperor.


    He first trained a large number of immortal soldiers in the four star regions, and then took his own death as the fuse to incite some forces in the four star regions that have contradictions with the heaven to form an anti heaven army.


    In other words, it was his Majesty the Immortal Emperor who cut off his right hand with his left hand. "


    Houtu couldn''t help raising his hand and holding his forehead. He thought quietly and soon fully understood what Wang Shengyan said.


    "Why is the Immortal Emperor so?"


    "Now there are two main inferences."


    Yao Yun said softly, "first, in order to avoid the crisis, the Immortal Emperor must escape by pretending to die, but the only thing that can not be explained by this inference is how the Immortal Emperor can control the way and timing of the saint''s hand."


    Wang Sheng continued, "so the second inference is more likely.


    The Immortal Emperor wanted to do something and left himself a way back. When he determined that he had failed, he opened the script of heaven''s destruction and overthrow. "


    Houtu closed his eyes and thought, and soon asked:


    "Immortal Emperor, who is it?"


    "I''ll explain to my mother," Wang Sheng asked curiously, "but mother, why do you ask?"


    Houtu sighed and waved to the side.


    "I didn''t want to say such a shocking thing, but it seems that you already know


    Previously, Feng Jiu, the Immortal Emperor, somehow occupied the Queen''s mother''s body, set off turmoil in the underground, and cast the resentment of all sentient beings here.


    Originally, I thought that this was the resentful soul he collected in the star domain, until I went to communicate with them and felt their existence. "


    Among the ''dandelion seeds'' flying all over the sky, two slowly flew in, twined around the tips of the earth''s fingers, and gradually turned into a pair of life bodies with strange shapes


    It is also close to the existence of the heavenly body, but the body seems to have no substance. It seems to be filled with mercury, and there are no facial features on the face


    Houtu whispered, "they are not the creatures of our heaven and earth. The Tao that gave birth to them is completely different from our Tao."


    "The Immortal Emperor is a demon outside the universe," Wang Sheng sighed, his fingertips a little, and the Holy Spirit tragedy was revealed in front of the rear earth.


    Yao Yun watched quietly, and the fundus of his eyes was always a little gray.


    At the same time, the six wheel return outside


    ¡­¡­


    "Why did Yinshi suddenly mess up?"


    In a corner of Fengdu City, Xu Zhongliang and chunyangzi broke into a forbidden "guest room", and chunyangzi immediately asked in a low voice.


    The room was full of people shaking their heads at the same time.


    Wang Shan said, "it seems that something has changed in the inner city. It''s not us."


    Xu Zhongliang wondered, "did you break through the six rounds of non language?"


    The white fairy who had been meditating in the corner suddenly opened her eyes and looked nervously at the Wenqu Xingjun who said this.


    "Guess," Xu Zhongliang said hurriedly, "just guess. Don''t worry."


    Wu Tianshou stood by the window, raised his hand and pointed out a cloud mirror technique, overlooking the inner city.


    Fengdu city is guarded by a strong array, and only a vague shadow can be detected;


    However, through these vague shadows, we can see that there are a large number of Yin soldiers gathering inside, clearly separating two camps and confronting each other.


    The riots in the inner city have not yet affected the outer city, but because Yan Jun''s selection is about to start, the outer city is already overcrowded and itself is very chaotic.


    Xu Zhongliang took out a jade talisman and looked at the words that were flashing on it at this time. He was slightly relieved.


    "Right and wrong entered the six rounds of return," Xu Zhongliang said with a smile. "Yan Jun, the underworld division, was really ill and went to hospital, or the internal situation in the underworld was more serious than we expected. They had no choice but to rely on killers.


    If my inference is correct and the non-verbal calculation has worked, Yan Jun of the hell asked him to enter the six wheel circle to practice the avenue of reincarnation, and wanted to see if he could create an expert who can suppress the current situation. "


    When the leaders of the local cultivation camp heard the speech, they also relaxed their heartstrings more or less.


    Chunyangzi suddenly said, "gentlemen, isn''t this a good opportunity?"


    "What good opportunity?"


    "Nature is a good opportunity to break the deadlock," chunyangzi thought. He took out a jade symbol from his sleeve and gently touched his finger. The immortal light gushing out of the jade symbol depicts the environment around Fengdu city.


    Chunyangzi said, "the army arranged by Feng Jiu has surrounded the whole three floors outside the city. We don''t give any more tricks. I''m afraid there''s only one left to escape in a panic."


    "Trick? What trick?"


    "I''m afraid there''s not enough time to spread rumors and incite people."


    "It''s better to move on Yan Jun''s election according to the original plan..."


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The discussion stopped suddenly, and a thin ripple suddenly rippled through the room.


    The immortals were surprised that there were more than dozens of prohibitions here, and which of the many experts gathered here was mediocre.


    But the wave marks appear very strange, seemingly ignoring all prohibitions!


    But then, at the same time, they found out what the ripple mark was and covered their chest and heart.


    Where the ripple marks passed, a gentle, warm and endless sad emotion sprang up in the hearts of all living creatures, accompanied by such a picture.


    On the hills full of white flowers


    Leaning on the Sealed sword, the figure is shaky and weak. At the moment, there are strange red and black lines on both hands and neck, and the beautiful eyes are full of pain.


    Great virtue!


    The land of great virtue invaded by some evil force!


    She looked up helplessly at the moment, but there were two figures standing in the air.


    A woman wearing a long red dress, long hair simply tied up, slender and almost perfect proportion, her face is not real, but her calm smile at the corner of her mouth is very clear.


    ''Phoenix nine''!


    On the other side, a sword repairman wrapped up in killing intention was holding a nose sword, and the sword tip pointed to the back soil below.


    "Murderer, Xu Xian!"


    "Go and kill her," Feng Jiu seems to be saying, "your killing Avenue has cut off the cycle, and will advance to the highest Avenue."


    The murderer was more murderous all over.


    Below, Houtu smiled sadly, but still pressed the slightly trembling seal sword with his right hand, and the six wheel return released the visible ripple mark.


    The low murmur of the Earth spread to the ears of all living beings


    "Go... Leave the nether world


    All this is Fengjiu... No, it''s all the conspiracy of the Immortal Emperor. "

 Chapter 788

    The Tao rhyme that can''t be imitated suddenly appears in the low murmur at the bottom of all sentient beings'' hearts, and the feeling of weakness penetrating into the bone marrow


    The bottom of the hearts of all living beings seemed to have been uncovered, and the true spirit trembled gently.


    Many monks with unstable heart, or more emotional, have red eyes and almost cry.


    There is not much information, but it is more serious.


    A group of experts who are good at calculation immediately began to calculate according to this low noise, and soon got more information:


    The Immortal Emperor was not dead and incarnated as Feng Jiu. He lied to the world and plotted against the earth, injecting a large amount of resentment of all sentient beings from nowhere for the return of the six wheel!


    The Houtu will not be able to support it. We will immediately seal the return of six rounds and suspend the reincarnation of the underground!


    "Well, why?"


    "We were fooled!"


    "The earth is warning, all Taoist friends, get back!"


    "Unexpectedly, he wants to seal the six wheel return?"


    Just after a moment, there were countless immortals in Fengdu city. Most of them calculated these information in the secret of heaven.


    When a large number of experts wanted to find the underworld division for verification, the array around the underworld division suddenly closed, and the virtual shadow of the return of the six rounds appeared directly above Fengdu City, which seemed to be seen by the whole nether world.


    At this time, the six wheel return is like a magnificent warm yellow jade, on which all kinds of streamers flow.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, from the inside out, there began to be wisps of black gas.


    A jade hand suddenly poked out of the vortex in the middle of the samsara disc, as if it wanted to fly out of it


    In the next moment, the jade hand turned into a path of Xiaguang and wrapped the whole six wheel back.


    The netherworld was filled with boundless light.


    Countless wandering souls wailed, countless ghosts and Yin practitioners roared up, the 18th floor of hell trembled, and cracks appeared in the earth of Fengdu city.


    The light lasted for a while, and the six wheel return was "frozen", the virtual shadow disappeared quietly, and an iceberg appeared in the middle of Fengdu city.


    "Mother!"


    Within the Yin division, dozens of figures rose into the sky and stopped in two piles near the iceberg. Although they were still fighting each other, they looked at each other at this time.


    Whether it is the Yin Si forces led by several Yan Jun or the rebel forces infiltrated by Feng Jiu, they are all a little stunned at the moment.


    None of them expected that such a thing would happen suddenly.


    The Yin division side knew that the situation of the return of the six rounds was bad, but it never thought it would be so bad. It was clear that empress Houtu could suppress it for some time.


    The reason why they chose the new Yan Jun was a compromise.


    When the underground government sent this message to the outside world, it was already on its neck with a knife. At that time, the situation was extremely complex, and there was a game between the two sides.


    Feng Jiu made a hand and foot in the return of the six rounds, thus forcing the hell priest and empress Houtu to be loyal to her;


    In order to force Houtu to bow his head, Feng Jiu did not order the rebels to siege. On the contrary, this strange balance was maintained between the hell priest and the rebels:


    The rebels led by three ghost emperors, plus the experts of Feng Jiuyi, have the strength to lift the table at any time;


    The underground forces led by Yan Jun firmly guarded before the return of the six rounds in order to meet the empress Houtu in time.


    For Feng Jiu, he just needs to wait until the afterland can''t suppress the resentment of all sentient beings.


    If Houtu lowers his head, he will completely master the six wheel return. If Houtu does not lower his head and the resentment erodes, the six wheel return is prone to problems, which is also the opportunity of Fengjiu.


    For the hell priest, Feng Jiu pushed them to the edge of the cliff.


    The enemy is a knife, and I am a fish.


    First of all, you Yan Jun want to find a possible turning point. They also know that there is a force against Feng Jiu in the immortal holy world, represented by Qinghua emperor.


    However, their own family has been seen dead by the other party. If they take the initiative to contact the Qinghua emperor or go too close to the Qinghua emperor, the Phoenix nine forces are likely to completely break through the six round return at any cost.


    This is why there have been various rumors in Fengdu City, such as the emperor Qinghua''s appearance in the underground government, and even the slightly disrespectful lace news that "the emperor Qinghua intends to marry the empress of the earth"


    The hell priest could only veto it, and coldly replied that empress Houtu had no intention of Qinghua emperor.


    It''s not that I don''t want to merge with the forces behind the Qinghua emperor. There are no conditions for such communication.


    Officially, because Xu Zhongliang figured this out, Wang Sheng decided to venture into the underworld and approach the six round return step by step as a murderer.


    At first, the area where Wang Sheng was located was the area of the rebellious ghost emperor, that is, the inner city circle of Yin Si.


    As Wang Sheng raised his position step by step by chopping Shura, and finally was used as a life-saving straw by several Yanjun, Wang Sheng finally got the chance to enter the six wheel return.


    The most unexpected thing is


    The two sides really believed in Wang Sheng''s identity as a "murderer" and had no other associations.


    In fact, there are many "foreshadows"


    The avenue of fortune is mysterious. The drama of the son''s death has not been broken down by the Phoenix nine forces. Wang Sheng has mastered a zhibaoyuan sword of the way of killing and cutting, adjusted his own behavior style, and completed a perfect camouflage that is not perfect.


    Why did Feng Jiu sit on Mount Tai and take his time?


    Very simply, he concluded that no one could solve his resentment in the return of the six wheel in a short time.


    And Wang Sheng


    In my previous life, computers were often poisoned. I was deeply impressed by the concepts of "self replication" and "exponential explosion". I directly used the avenue of creation to create a "Scarab" that feeds on resentment and propagates wildly by itself.


    Resentment is also a pillar of the stability of the sea of Tao;


    Wang Sheng gave the "Scarab" Shouyuan extreme setting, so that these beetles turned into dust after swallowing their resentment.


    Later, Wang Sheng seemed to turn on the switch of the "smart house" and thought about how to break the situation. After a while, he took the initiative to help empress Houtu recover her strength and had such a wonderful trick to spread the voice of all living beings.


    It also makes use of the close relationship between empress Houtu and the sea of Taoism to put the information of "Feng Jiu" in it.


    The "voice of all sentient beings" gave a key to allow many masters of power to open a door and explore the "answer" in the secret of heaven.


    In fact, I want to thank a classroom teacher in Wang Sheng''s last life for this kind of conspiracy.


    Some solutions, others say a hundred times, it''s better to deduce them once by yourself


    When the news was fully spread, Wang Sheng led the drama of the self styled six samsara, frozen the six samsara in the afterland, and created a situation in which the afterland could still stabilize the situation even though the resentment was out of control.


    There are many considerations in this step. What Wang Sheng wants to do most is to lure Feng Jiu to appear.


    Without him, from the narration of empress Houtu, it was obvious that Feng''s injury had not recovered 90 thousand years ago, that is, 100 years ago at the time of the earth.


    If you can lure Feng Jiu to the hell, you will be in trouble


    The odds are at least 30%!


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, there was chaos in Fengdu city.


    The selection of Yan Jun ran aground, and the experts gathered in the city continued to gather in the inner city.


    The underworld priest was completely split, and the outer array was set up again by the rebels. The underworld was heavily guarded for fear of trouble by monks outside.


    The last masters and troops of Yan Jun and Yin Si gathered around the six wheel return to guard the six wheel return.


    In the city, the vast majority of monks are watching, and a large number of monks have retreated towards the periphery of Fengdu city. With a keen sense of smell, they are far away from Fengdu city.


    A message kept coming back from all directions


    There are countless unknown immortals around Fengdu city. All the intersections in and out of the netherworld are blocked. The netherworld is like a coffin. The immortals attracted by the selection of Yan Jun are locked here.


    At this time, the friars had mastered the general information. Although they knew the power of Fengjiu Xiandi, they wanted to return by controlling the six rounds.


    But the friar was selfish, and at the moment, not many people stood up and shouted to uphold justice and help the hell priest.


    At this time, news that could not distinguish the true from the false began to appear in Fengdu City, and spread rapidly among the friars


    "The Immortal Emperor didn''t just avoid being killed by the saint, he was also possessed by the devil.


    In those days, the Immortal Emperor was calculating. He wanted to subvert the saint and become the only master of the world. He should not only integrate into the sea of Tao, but also control the sea of Tao.


    Controlling the return of the six Tao wheels is the necessary preparation for him to launch an impact on the sea of Tao rules. "


    "The Immortal Emperor wants to sacrifice all the creatures in the netherworld at the moment! So as to achieve the power to shake the origin of the world!"


    "The only thing we can rely on is empress Houtu! Empress Houtu must be rescued, or the fairy emperor''s plot will succeed, and we will be completely unable to resist!"


    "The saints have no way to take the Immortal Emperor."


    "Emperor Qinghua is on his way to Fengdu city! He wants to suppress the underground rebels and fight against the Immortal Emperor Fengjiu!"


    Gradually, the hesitant immortals in Fengdu began to look at the large array outside Fengdu.


    I don''t know who started. A streamer hit the light wall of the array. In an instant, countless streamers broke out and directly broke the array wall!


    The two sides in the confrontation were immediately happy and worried.


    The underground army outside the inner city immediately took off, and millions of figures formed layers of seemingly indestructible dikes.


    But at the moment, the ghost soldiers under the ghost emperor are trembling


    Without him, they face countless immortals everywhere!


    An old man with a strong breath stood up and said coldly, "I am not the king of Taoism. Please give me an explanation!"


    Qin Guangwang flew high into the air and Lang said, "guys, can''t you see the current situation?


    Our Yin division was previously coerced by the Phoenix nine forces. The return of the sixth wheel was plotted by the Phoenix nine, that is, the Immortal Emperor, which injected countless resentment souls. At this time, the return of the sixth wheel was unable to support. Empress Houtu chose to seal it!


    I also hope that the immortal guards of the right path will return to the six rounds


    Ladies and gentlemen, most of you should have experienced reincarnation. Empress Houtu has never been ashamed of living creatures, and our hell priest has no ambition! "


    "After all, the Immortal Emperor fooled me!"


    "Where is the Phoenix nine? If you have the ability to calculate the Yin division, why don''t you stand up and bully us!?"


    "I''d like to protect the Yin division!"


    Some immortals took a step forward, and the shadows all over the sky moved forward, suppressing them with fierce momentum.


    The seemingly solid Yin difference front, like a small earth dam, is about to collapse.


    "Amitabha..."


    The golden light was shining, and an old monk moved forward slowly.


    "Do you still have to be stubborn and fight against all living beings? The Immortal Emperor Feng nine buried in heaven and the anti Saint did such evil things again.


    You are also spiritual beings. Why should you help them to do evil deeds?


    It''s better to put down your weapons and retreat separately, otherwise you can''t stop it for a moment and will only sacrifice in vain.


    Don''t you believe the words of the descendants of great virtue? After all, you are just used by others. "


    The ghosts sent you to look at me and I''ll look at you. I don''t know where the ghost soldiers took off their helmets and threw down their long guns


    The battle line is rapidly disintegrating.


    On the side of the rebellious ghost emperor, half of the experts were pale and half were angry.


    Obviously, a considerable number of traitors have been manipulated, and it is not difficult to besiege them


    In a room in an "inn" in Fengdu City, Xu Zhongliang, who stood at the window overlooking the situation of the underworld, was gradually smiling.


    What happened today, isn''t it


    A little too smooth?


    The Immortal Emperor is by no means a temperament of waiting to die. Is it possible that he is brewing some killing moves?

 Chapter 789

    "Master, did you hear that auditory hallucination?"


    "What is the illusion that empress Houtu is talking to all sentient beings!"


    Shi Qianzhang just whispered and Liu Yunzhi kicked him.


    Shi Qianzhang couldn''t help getting angry. He turned his head and glared at Liu Yunzhi. He looked fierce and counselled inside, and said the least imposing words with the most ruthless expression:


    "I haven''t seen it before!"


    Several local practitioners in the cave suddenly smiled.


    Sitting at the mouth of the cave, Huai Jing also smiled, but did not say anything, but fell into thinking.


    What role can they play now that they accidentally broke into the enemy.


    "Amitabha... Why do we feel like a mob?"


    A group of monks who ran out of the earth cultivation world to support the nether world and joined the enemy camp expressed deep sympathy.


    Each of them wanted to make complaints about a few words, and an old road made a silent gesture.


    "All departments go out and arrange!"


    Then, a map emerged from the bottom of the monk''s heart, which marked the place where they were going next.


    Huai Jing whispered, "don''t get separated. Act according to your circumstances."


    Everyone nodded.


    Such words also sound normal. It is also based on the judgment of acting at this time.


    Taoist figures flew out of the rift valley in groups and rushed to the low sky of the netherworld;


    Like countless stars, they surrounded the three floors of Fengdu city and the outer three floors. The number is difficult to calculate, but it has exceeded the friars of all parties in the city.


    Looking at the immortals in the local cultivation world, I don''t know how many monks rose into the sky at this time, and they were clearly divided into three different "levels".


    About 40% of them are absolute elite soldiers. They are mixed in the middle. They are mixed with experts from different forces in the immortal and holy world. They are the cards cultivated by these forces.


    These monks are the protagonists of today''s war.


    Another 40% are relatively scattered friars, most of whom are temporarily recruited, or the time to join various forces is too short, such as the friars in the spiritual world.


    These friars were laid close to Fengdu City, that is, the inner side of the encirclement. If there was a war later, they had to face the impact of each other.


    In short, cannon fodder groups.


    The remaining 20% are the local characteristics of the nether world - Yin cultivation and ghost cultivation.


    They are even worse. They are directly placed on the obvious gap left by the encirclement, which is bound to be blasted later.


    It is by no means easy to command such a huge battle array.


    All the monks here and now can hear the slightly bewitching voice telling them that they are the Party of justice and promise them a bright future.


    Friars of the friars:


    Painting cakes


    I always feel that these big hands in the endless starry sky and immortal holy world are far inferior to those big businessmen in their hometown.


    "What shall we do?"


    Shi Qianzhang, Liu Yunzhi, several instructors of the local cultivation world and several elders of the local cultivation world gathered together with the monk Huaijing to open a circle of immortal power. Under the cover of the monks of the surrounding local cultivation world, they began to discuss what they should do.


    What can they do in such a massive war?


    Take the lead?


    If they can hold on for five seconds, they are real men (women).


    Huai Jing asked in a voice, "has the news given to Xiaomiao been delivered?"


    "It must have arrived," Shi Qianzhang said firmly, "but our family moved here and didn''t turn around the strength of local battlefield."


    "Alas," sighed a Taoist priest, "let''s just ask for a sense of participation. Our strength is too weak to help."


    "Not necessarily," said Huai Jing with a smile. "Let''s see what''s going on first."


    As soon as the words of surprise came to an end, there was a violent fluctuation in the direction of Fengdu City, but the fluctuation broke out for a short time and was soon suppressed.


    "Here we go."


    Liu Yunzhi looked up into the distance, and his immortal knowledge explored the huge Fengdu City, with the essence flashing in his eyes.


    They are not what they used to be, but... They are always powerless.


    Under such circumstances, in such a picture, four words appeared inexplicably in the bottom of the hearts of the monks in the local practice world, which is a code and an appellation.


    Sword repair, non language.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment ago, in the core area of Fengdu City, there was the frozen six samsara plate.


    The underworld priest and the rebel ghost emperor were besieged by many experts gathered in Fengdu city.


    Originally, they would be deadlocked for a while. After all, at this time, the friars of all parties also hid calculations.


    Friars are selfish. Although many friars have a chivalrous heart and a benevolent heart, it has to be said that most of those who survive in this endless starry sky, become experts and are attracted by the selection of new Yan Jun by the underground are not benevolent Xia.


    That is, you don''t have to count on them to rush to the front. There must be them to pick the fruits of victory


    The heart is different. How can we be together?


    Wang Sheng knows this, empress Houtu knows this, and all parties know this.


    But next, it''s time for Wang Sheng''s performance.


    Therefore, during the confrontation between the two sides, Wang Sheng found the right opportunity, poked open an ice block, made a look of weakness, and half of his body was stuck in the ice debris outside the six samsara disk.


    The volume of the return of the six wheel was huge, but at this time, the spirit of the monks present was tense, and the immortal knowledge immediately captured such a picture.


    Wang Sheng coughed a few times and shouted weakly:


    "Dear Yan Jun, wipe out the rebellion quickly. The experts of Feng Jiuyi are coming!"


    Then, timely reveal their own Tao rhyme, strong killing Avenue and weak reincarnation Avenue.


    Several Yan Jun immediately reacted and shot several streamers at the rebel side;


    This is like an introduction. The countless experts around us all shot, while several ghost emperors and many Shura experts on the rebel side chose to flee desperately at this time.


    Because the resistance of the friars around them was not strong, they really escaped them


    This is somewhat ironic.


    Wang Sheng sighed and continued to play the trick.


    Several experts, such as king Qin Guang, rushed to take Wang Sheng out of the ice and asked about empress Houtu with concern.


    Wang Sheng took out his prepared words and said that after entering the six wheel return, empress Houtu was close to collapse and quickly sealed it with her immortal power.


    Unfortunately, his accomplishments were limited, and his immortal power was quickly consumed.


    Empress Houtu gave him the seeds of the avenue of reincarnation. When she self styled the six way round return, she also launched him the six way round return, which reminded all sentient beings.


    With a long sigh, Wang Sheng looked at the return of the six rounds sealed in the iceberg and sighed: "my mother, she really did her best for all sentient beings."


    Many monks around fell silent.


    "Xu Xian, practice and recover from the injury," said King Qin Guang. Wang Sheng took two pills. It seemed that Wang Sheng swallowed them, but wrapped them with immortal power. He didn''t let the pills spread in his body.


    No way, no one can trust now. We must guard against it.


    Outside Fengdu, countless monks gathered into a three-story circle, full of human walls from heaven to earth.


    In Fengdu City, the monks began to gather in the East under the "initiative" of Yin Si Yan Jun to prepare for a big war to break down the enemy''s array.


    The atmosphere between the two sides began to be tense, but such tension did not stem from "opposition".


    No one wants to be the victim of the power struggle. At this time, even if the people arranged by Xu Zhongliang and LV Chunyang secretly coordinate, it is still difficult to organize a large-scale outbreak.


    At this time, the so-called "leader" is very important.


    The first to be pushed out is the murderer - Xu Xian.


    Wang Sheng is the only expert who has entered the six samsara disc and walked out safely, and has been given the seed of the avenue by the empress of the earth.


    Wang Sheng moved forward with his sword, and the immortal power of "barely recovered half" surged, and a crazy and cold killing intention swept all directions.


    At this time, a dark cloud like ink appeared in the east of Fengdu city. The dark cloud floated from a distance and collapsed towards it in an instant, forming a burly figure.


    The third world is the black emperor.


    "Xu Xian, you and I have to fight after all."


    Behind the black emperor, Taoist figures continued to emerge, and dozens of great supernatural powers quietly appeared, with momentum rising into the sky.


    Behind Wang Sheng, several Yan Jun stood up, and dozens of old monks, Taoists and women stood up against each other.


    But then, in other directions, there are masters outside Fengdu city;


    In response, the great supernatural powers in the city showed their momentum one after another and forced each other''s breath back.


    The reason is very simple - only by making the other party afraid, can we not fight.


    However, it seems that the Phoenix nine forces have decided to eat a large number of experts in Fengdu city today


    Suddenly, the sound of Bell and drum came from the sky. The black emperor turned his head and looked at the corner of his mouth, turned his back to the other party''s position, turned into a black cloud, and his body shape was introduced into the black cloud.


    A simple sedan chair flew slowly and quickly. When it flew in front of the black emperor, a woman came out of it.


    This woman


    Wang Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Isn''t that Feng Jiu''s deputy when Feng Jiu went to speak to him in the middle two last time?


    The man glanced across Fengdu city and said calmly with a disdain and sneer:


    "You don''t seem to want to die.


    I''m here just to give you a choice, join us or die here. "


    Words fell, and dozens of Taoist rhymes, which were almost the same as the black emperor, suddenly appeared around Fengdu City, threatening Fengdu city!


    The faces of the monks in Fengdu changed greatly.


    Dong!


    A heartbeat like thunder quietly exploded in the hearts of all living beings.


    A few chuckles came from the city. Heaven and earth were flashing rapidly. A wooden coffin mysteriously appeared in the middle of Fengdu City, suspended on the six wheel return.


    Above the wooden coffin, a figure floated out, dressed in blue and blue robes. His face was a little pale. At first glance, it looked weak, but the cold rhyme scattered around him made people frightened.


    "Qinghua emperor!"


    Not only that, several figures appeared around the Qinghua emperor.


    Chunyangzi, dressed in white, hugged the slender willow waist of Zhibing immortal and traded his feet for a coquettish appearance at the cost of a hundred years.


    Wang Shan, Wu Tianshou, Xu Zhongliang


    More than ten experts at the level of heavenly king and Xingjun gathered around Qinghua emperor.


    Xu Zhongliang said calmly, "the old Department of Tianting is here today to meet the old emperor. Why don''t Feng Jiu show up and meet him?


    You should give us an account of what happened in those years. "


    "With you?" the woman said coldly. Several light circles appeared behind her, and several figures flew out of them, but they were all women, emitting amazing breath fluctuations.


    Naturally, they are all subordinates of Feng Jiu.


    A woman wearing war armour, holding a long gun, chuckled: "you are not worthy to let your master show up."


    "Really?"


    The indifferent and cold man''s voice suddenly exploded in the ears of all living beings. A touch of sword light suddenly appeared over Fengdu City, like a canvas cut at will with a sharp blade.


    The universe trembled like cloth, and more than a dozen stars fell from it. The first one was dressed in silver armor, holding a three pointed two-edged knife, with his forehead closed, and his knife cut face was uninhibited and indifferent.


    "Am I qualified?"


    God of war, Erlang Zhenjun!


    The woman in armor said in a steady voice, "Yang Jian, are you going to be our enemy in the end?! don''t you want to see the three realms of peace?"


    "Whether the three realms are peaceful or not, what does it have to do with me?"


    Yang Jian''s three pointed and two edged sword was gently used for a while, and all living beings here felt that the Tao heart was tight.


    "What I want is just a statement."


    "Alas," a sigh sounded between heaven and earth. The sky behind the black emperor suddenly turned into blood, petals fluttered, and a peerless woman appeared strangely.


    "Do you know that my appearance today is doomed to a bloody battle."


    Queen Mother''s posture!


    Phoenix nine!


    There was silence inside and outside Fengdu city. There were two great gods, Qinghua emperor and Yang Jian. At the moment, they frowned and looked at Feng Jiu''s body.


    They... Can''t see through half


    At the moment, Xu Xian, the first murderer to stand up, couldn''t help laughing. Then the smile turned into laughter and rang through the world.


    Although he is laughing, he has a strong sense of helplessness.


    Tao Tao''s eyes focused on Xu Xian. He was a little puzzled and full of doubts. The breath of Xu Xian was slowly changing and changing. The avenue of killing retreated and the avenue of reincarnation disappeared. An unspeakable and incomprehensible rhyme of Tao circulated.


    Free and carefree, full of endless possibilities.


    Xu Xian''s face changed slowly and returned to that face.


    After a long time of wind and frost, I have long lost the spirit of that year; After everything, he lost his original edge.


    Some are precipitated and calm, which is a kind of self-confidence that "when I stand here, heaven and earth will follow my heart".


    "I''m afraid so.


    I would like to introduce myself. Sword Xiuwang Sheng and Nu Wa''s descendants have been waiting for his majesty Xiandi for a long time. "


    Although there is no confidence, but now just hold on.

 Chapter 790

    There is a sword fairy in the world.


    With his hands on his back, Wang Sheng gradually rose into the air. He faintly formed a corner with Erlang Zhenjun Yang Jian and Qinghua emperor, who was in charge of the avenue of death. Several avenues slowly emerged.


    The avenue of creation, the first road of Hongmeng, created everything in heaven and earth. At this time, it is like a colorful fog around Wang Sheng.


    The road of death, like a dark black dragon, is winding around the Qinghua emperor at the moment. The pure and extremely depressing Tao rhyme fills the whole netherworld.


    Yang Jian''s body glittered with gold, his forehead and God''s eyes glittered gently. He was still as dazzling as he was in this strong Avenue.


    He cultivates himself and follows the path of ancient physical cultivation. He is also the strongest in physical cultivation in today''s era. Therefore, he is much stronger than the yuan Shinto friar.


    Behind Wang Sheng, crape myrtle star shines, and three sword shadows appear on the fog, which is his strongest intention to participate in the next war.


    Crape myrtle sword, killing sword, pure Yang Sword.


    The shadow of the three swords trembled slightly, and there was a trichromatic light group in the world, which suppressed countless monks on both sides here.


    Sword repair Wang Sheng;


    He rarely revealed his real name. Here and now, he chose to stand up directly and face Feng Jiu, who has little chance of winning.


    I don''t have much confidence. In fact, I still have more arrangements and arrangements that I can''t play.


    For example, at that time, the king of man, such as the Xiandao fleet built by his sister, such as several sword meanings that have not been fully understood and condensed


    But time waits for no man. At this time, he cannot be promoted to King.


    A large number of experts in the immortal holy world and the four heavenly regions are here. If Feng Jiu succeeds in killing or controlling these people, the future situation will be 100 times difficult.


    Today, I stand up and unite all the forces that can be united on the premise that I have successfully borrowed the hand of the earth empress to expose the nine aspects of Feng. In fact, the other party has given me a chance


    The yuan Tu sword belonged to his left hand, and there were streaks of Colorful streamers on his right arm. The Wuling sword slowly "grew" and was held by Wang Sheng.


    Tao of fortune, two swords, three swords.


    The Taoist robes on Wang Sheng''s head made a sound of hunting. He did not show any magic power or deliberately show his momentum, but a vast, sharp and almost oppressive atmosphere rushed back and forth between heaven and earth.


    Even, not lose Qinghua emperor and Erlang great God!


    Of course, it''s still a little less meaningful than the "Queen Mother" opposite.


    "Wang Feiyu."


    Feng Jiu smiled slightly. It was like countless flowers in full bloom in heaven and earth. The voice also had a sense of peace... That people can''t hate and anger.


    She said, "I thought you were gone, which made me sad for a long time. I didn''t think it was really you and Wenqu Xingjun."


    Wang Sheng glanced at the corner of his mouth and said calmly, "according to the height of Taoist friends, you should not be deceived.


    I still remember when you went to see me last time, you said a lot of things that made people feel numb. What did you say? Only the two of us can control the heaven and earth in the immortal holy world and the four star region


    I didn''t know your details at that time. Today I want to come... I think you''re joking, but you think I''m a fool.


    Too much, Taoist friend. "


    Feng Jiu showed a slightly charming smile, "you are not only the son of luck in this era, but also the speaker of the three realms established by the virgin Nu Wa.


    I took your luck and won you for a while. Now I have a fair game with you. Why not? "


    Wang Sheng:


    Self explosion?


    "Kill a child who is still in his infancy, and finally let the child''s spirit escape," Wang Sheng sneered. "It''s too high sounding for you to win."


    When the words fell, Wang Sheng bent his fingers and flicked, and a light curtain appeared in the sky of the nether world. It showed that in ancient times, a dark figure assassinated the other two waiters after Nu Wa returned to the sea of daoze, and directly killed the "Holy Son" who was only a baby at that time


    The means were extremely ferocious and the scene was quite bloody.


    However, what attracts the most attention is the uniqueness of the black film exhibition.


    The "Tao" crisscrossed like dark tree roots is just a video, but it makes the hearts of the fairies here quite uncomfortable.


    The grumpy master scolded, "what the hell is this?"


    "Exorcism? Exorcism?"


    "So, when the Immortal Emperor unified the three realms, it was the external demons who took the luck of the son, stood in the position of the son, and was killed by the three saints after the matter was exposed?"


    "This heaven is really ridiculous!"


    The riots took place not only on the side of Fengdu City, but also outside the city.


    Feng Jiu didn''t think so and said calmly, "I thought you had been lurking for thousands of years. Today you must have the means to win me. I didn''t think about it, but it was still a trick ten thousand years ago."


    ¡ª¡ªIt has been a hundred years in the field of local cultivation, and ten thousand years outside.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "it''s only ten thousand years. I really can''t find a good way to deal with you.


    You have been in business for so long, and your minions are all over the four star domains. You secretly control half of the forces in the immortal holy world.


    You wanted to play a game of hegemony with me, but you occupied the whole chessboard early. You just wanted to play me again.


    I don''t want to compete for hegemony. What does it have to do with me whether there is order in this world, whether the world can be sheltered, and whether the strengths and weaknesses in this world are unbalanced?


    But what you''re drawing doesn''t seem to be the throne of the Immortal Emperor. You already sat on it.


    Even if you didn''t deliberately destroy yourself and take the initiative to expose yourself, the three saints would not erase you. However, you secretly arranged everything. The so-called Tianting rebels are just a force hidden behind them, and then incite a large number of monks dissatisfied with Tianting.


    The reason why these monks are dissatisfied with heaven is that you deliberately target them. "


    After a word, Wang Shengqi said, "Feng Jiu, what do you want to do?"


    "I want this heaven and earth," said Feng Jiu dismissively. "I want this heaven and earth to be free from this hypocritical order.


    Do you know what the three saints are? "


    Wang Sheng was silent.


    Feng Jiu said calmly, "the so-called three saints are just the seeds of the origin Avenue when the world began to evolve.


    They are also monks, but the way they practice is different from you and me. When they reach the peak of this avenue, they use the way of uniting the Tao to occupy the avenue themselves and do not allow other monks to understand, so as to maintain their supreme position.


    What do you say in your words?


    By the way, macroscopically eternal, microcosmically eternal, between virtual and real, this is the Tao of the three saints.


    Wang Feiyu, for you, how can thousands of creatures and countless monks resist them? "


    A little fierce color flashed in the Phoenix''s nine eyes, and her voice gradually rose. Behind her, there seemed to be the shadow of Phoenix divine bird and golden green dragon!


    She exclaimed:


    "The three saints are in charge of the Tao and the sea. They are high above the world. They don''t care about life or death. They only have the word stability in their eyes!


    Living creatures are like grass mustard, living creatures are like hard stones!


    They do not erase the living creatures, not because of their compassion, benevolence and righteousness, but because the living creatures gain from the Tao!


    In the words of your spiritual practice, the living creatures play a positive role in the evolution of the natural environment. The living creatures are an indispensable part of the energy operation in the universe.


    Wang Feiyu, your highness, do you know?


    At the moment when the goddess Nuwa returned to the sea of Tao, she was trapped between the three saints and could not escape forever!


    The reason why the virgin is gradually weakened and unable to restore her peak strength is that the three saints deliberately cut off the relationship between the virgin and the sea of Tao!


    They forced the virgin to death. They wanted to make the virgin who represented the living creatures, protected the living creatures and was originally above them become the lonely soul in the sea of Tao!


    That''s why I refused to obey heaven''s order and killed you and took your place!


    Do you really think that I can hide my identity as an alien creature from the goddess Nuwa who has the avenue of creation?


    Do you really think that by what means can I mix with the virgin Nu Wa and become one of the three waiters assisting you?


    When I came here, I was found by the virgin Nu Wa. I fought with the virgin Nu Wa and was captured by the virgin. I had a soul that broke the world. The virgin couldn''t bear to let me dissipate with them, so she protected us.


    It''s not me who betrayed you;


    It is the three saints, the heaven and earth, and the so-called supremacy of the road!


    It''s heaven, earth, no, benevolence! "


    Quiet.


    There was silence in the nether world.


    When Feng Jiu''s last few words were shouted out in a voice mixed with female and male voices and countless living beings, the whole world was shaking.


    Wang Sheng stood in the air, frowning at Feng Jiu.


    The Qinghua emperor on one side said coldly, "then why do you want to make a heavenly tragedy?"


    "Tianting is just a move of mine, a move of calculating the three saints."


    Feng Jiu sneered, "if the three saints want to maintain the balance between the tangible world and the intangible world, they must let the tangible world return to order.


    Do you know what is the apex of order?


    Dead silence.


    I set up Tianting, which was promoted by the three saints. In those years, many wars that would be defeated were secretly fought by the three saints, so that Tianting won.


    Want to know why? "


    "Why?"


    Feng Jiu''s smile was full of bleakness and sighed: "because I discredited the virgin according to the guidance of the three saints, created a so-called Pangu myth and covered up the truth of the existence of heaven and earth.


    The source of heaven and earth comes from one, from the rejection of chaos by the avenue of creation. One road and one true spirit separate from the state of chaos, disorder and nothingness. At this time, the virgin Nu Wa walked out of the sea of chaos.


    She is a spirit in chaos, a pure, holy and supreme spirit. She created the prototype of heaven and earth with the avenue of creation, and then let them evolve by themselves.


    In order to get the support of the three saints and my plan, I created an unnecessary Pangu. I spread this story between heaven and earth to improve the heel of the three saints and provide support for the three saints to take charge of the sea of Taoism.


    In return, under the guidance of the three saints, I unified the three realms.


    How do you ordinary people and foolish creatures know that I, the Immortal Emperor, had half stepped into the sea of Tao at that time.


    But I can''t save the virgin.


    She seems to be a part of the continuous evolution of the world, and finally died in the mouth of ordinary people, the evolution of the so-called myth.


    Now let me answer you why I destroyed heaven.


    Qinghua, feel it carefully. Is the door of the sea of Tao closed? "


    The Qinghua emperor was stunned, closed his eyes and soon frowned.


    "Haha, haha, haha!"


    Feng Jiu looked up and laughed, "three realms! Three saints! The sea of Tao! The tangible world!


    You can''t understand the connection, I''ll tell you!


    At that time, the three saints transferred their control over the tangible world to the heaven and to me, the Immortal Emperor!


    I took the initiative to provoke to be killed by the three saints, and the order built by the Tianting will be broken immediately. The three saints tried to stabilize the Tianting, but they were washed out by the rebels arranged by me!


    When the heavenly palace fell, the three saints lost most of their control over the three realms!


    Now I stand here and say this. They can''t interfere at all. That''s proof.


    If you say I ignore the death and injury of celestial immortals, I will never deny that I hurt them, or I killed them myself.


    When your master crape myrtle was defeated by my incarnation, he saw this in my eyes and finally chose to end it by himself.


    Wang Feiyu, you should have seen his ghost.


    However, if Tianting goes further at that time, it will wipe out the strong in heaven and earth, wipe out all the immortals, pull most of the aura of heaven and earth away and return to the control of the sea of Taoism, so that the three saints can make a new beginning at any time.


    All beings in the three realms will lose any specificity and spiritual light and become a part of the energy operation between heaven and earth.


    Life and death are just the gathering and disintegration of energy and matter. There is no streamer between heaven and earth, and the stars remain unchanged forever.


    Now, let''s talk about what is good and what is evil.


    What is order, what is chaos!


    What? Yes!


    What, it''s evil!


    Ridiculous, childish! "

 Chapter 791

    It can only be said that it is worthy of being immortal emperor.


    At the moment, Wang Sheng has felt the huge pressure from the Immortal Emperor. Naturally, he doesn''t believe these words in the mouth of the Immortal Emperor, but he can''t find a logical loophole to break for a while.


    Not only Wang Sheng, but also Wenqu Xingjun, Erlang Zhenjun, and even Qinghua emperor, are just frowning at the Immortal Emperor.


    The Immortal Emperor Fengjiu is really a cruel man.


    First, he blew himself up and admitted all his crimes. Then he began to accuse the injustice of heaven and earth. He secretly changed his concept, pointed out the control of heaven and earth by the three saints, and said that the heaven went further at that time, that is, to block the immortal;


    Naturally, he left the pot to the three saints and shaped himself into a fighter who fought by all means and regardless of everything for "the freedom of life".


    Unfortunately, these words can not be refuted


    Because this is only the interpretation of the same objective fact from different angles.


    Outside Fengdu City, under the low and gloomy sky in the netherworld, in the shining Fairy Light, countless pairs of eyes look at the world.


    There was a dead silence.


    The Immortal Emperor Feng Jiu''s cold laughter was still in his ears. His immortal gods didn''t know how to respond. They were his own experts who wanted to stand up and say a few words. At the moment, they were also frightened by Feng Jiu''s arrogant figure.


    She stood in the dark sky of the netherworld, independent, beautiful and sad, just like the fire of life burning, but what was waiting for her was the ashes of the road ahead.


    Wang Sheng suddenly took a half step forward.


    The robe on the body turned into immortal light and retreated. The avenue of fortune condensed a silver-white armor. The long hair spread out by itself and tied a simple Taoist hoop.


    His actions, in fact, have no substantive significance. They are also small actions that delay time, and turn the attention of experts in the nether world to himself.


    Sure enough, Tao Tao''s eyes converged. Rao Shi also saw more Wang Sheng in the big field. At this time, he still felt some pressure.


    You have to say something, and you have to say something.


    Wang Sheng said calmly, "so, your Majesty the Immortal Emperor just destroyed the heaven in order to prevent the heaven and earth from being locked by the three saints and to maintain the situation that everyone can practice?"


    Feng Jiu''s eyes narrowed slightly and her voice floated everywhere:


    "I''m not as noble as you say. These are just pushing the boat with the current. I just see that the three saints are too unhappy.


    The heavenly court was established by me, but there was always the shadow of the three saints. Finally, I, the Immortal Emperor, failed to guard, making the heavenly court a sharp blade in the hands of the three saints.


    I can only push everything down and start again to form a new heaven that will not restrict the spiritual practice rights of living beings.


    There is a source of heaven and earth aura, and it is natural for living creatures to practice.


    Now!


    All this is in front of me. After today''s war, there will be no obstacles to my creatures in heaven and earth. The three saints will be locked in the sea of daoze by me!


    The old era will come to an end, and I am a new one! "


    Wang Sheng:


    Well, it''s not a level at all.


    He also wanted to talk about the identity of Feng Jiu, but the focus of the topic was directly pulled back to the point beneficial to Feng Jiu.


    Originally, the countless figures of monks behind Feng Jiu showed signs of retreating, but at this time, they all stood still, and a few eyes were firmer, staring at Feng Jiu''s back one by one.


    This appeal, no one.


    Wang Sheng was inexplicably stuffy at the bottom of his heart.


    He is better at being a swordsman than a leader. He lacks this talent.


    "First World War..."


    "No, you said."


    Without warning, a soft call came from the direction of Fengdu City, accompanied by wisps of warm spring wind, all over the world.


    Wang Sheng suddenly turned around and saw the shadow that appeared in Fengdu city and came slowly. First he frowned, then his face stretched, and a little light flashed in his eyes


    She seems to have deliberately dressed up today. She is wearing a plain cloud flowing skirt, her long hair is curled up at the temples, and her beautiful eyebrows and bright eyes seem to have never changed. She is still on a snowy night on the mountain. She once amazed Wang Sheng''s beautiful and beautiful. The bright red on her forehead seems to increase countless divinity.


    The goddess Wan Xuan blooms in the nether world.


    Stepping on the cloth boots, there were light red petals floating around him, and the blue lotus hovered under his feet. It seemed that he had only taken more than ten steps slowly, but he jumped over the heroes in Fengdu City, over the rows of underground ghosts waiting for the whole army, and behind Wang Sheng.


    The two looked at each other. Wang Sheng wanted to shout elder martial sister, but when he spoke, he just said hello:


    "Why are you here?"


    The elder martial sister showed a little smile on her face, waved her small hand to Wang Sheng and said, "fight."


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help smiling. He arched his hand at mu wanxuan and said softly, "please return to the back array. Although your Taoist practice is not weak, don''t force it. Your opponent is an unusual big Luo."


    Mu wanxuan shook her head and said softly, "what he just said is wrong.


    He said that the destruction of Tianting is to resist the control of the three saints. If Tianting continues to develop, it will get rid of all the elders


    Can I have a voucher?


    In the end, is this the one-sided statement of his Majesty the Immortal Emperor, in order to cover up some unknown secrets, or to lay a false death and get rid of the supervision of the three saints, so as to achieve some hidden purpose? "


    Wang Sheng''s expression was wonderful at this time.


    I just confirmed my eyes. It''s undoubtedly my elder martial sister;


    But at this time, the lotus was born step by step and his voice was soft, but his words were hidden and pointed at each other''s weaknesses. The mature charm of his words and deeds made him take it seriously


    pleasantly surprised.


    I''ve been closed on the earth for so long. Elder martial sister has honed and experienced for more than 10000 years. Although this change is reasonable, it''s really


    Amazing.


    When Feng Jiu was about to speak, mu wanxuan''s soft words spread thousands of miles around.


    "You say you have become the puppet of the three saints controlling heaven and earth, but why should the saints control heaven and earth?


    Saints used to be the strongest in heaven and earth, flying away step by step. Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, Shangqing Lingbao Tianzun and Taiqing moral Tianzun, which did not leave their own Tao inheritance and belong to the sea of Tao rules, integrate with heaven and earth and protect countless creatures.


    At this time, you talk nonsense, saying that the saints who have already returned to the original should control heaven and earth. What do they want to find and prove when they control heaven and earth?


    Don''t always live by yourself and think everyone has your desire for control.


    It''s the Immortal Emperor. Can you explain clearly to us where you come from?


    Where do you come from those strange true spirits that are collected and polluted by you?


    The destruction of heaven was a big flag you arranged, but I''m afraid only you know what you did.


    Can''t you hide your origin?


    Or is it to covet the origin between heaven and earth and want to weaken the power of the saint, so as to achieve the purpose of stealing the origin of heaven and earth?


    These Taoist friends behind the Immortal Emperor, do you want to know your end? Even if you win today, there will be no one to stop the Immortal Emperor in heaven and earth, and he will set up heaven again


    Previously, the tragedy of Tianting immortal God was a lesson.


    He once climbed to the top of life and stood at the top of the three worlds, which is still not satisfied.


    You really want to hand over your lives to such demons outside the sky.


    Is his so-called ideal really your ideal?


    He repeatedly shouted revenge for Nuwa God, but personally sealed the son selected by Nuwa God and destroyed the ethnic group of Nuwa God.


    Is that how you repay Nuwa God?


    Immortal Emperor, your majesty. "


    Feng Jiu''s face was a little dark. She suddenly smiled. Soon her face became extremely cold and said calmly:


    "Is this still the Qingmu goddess Hua Qing?


    At that time, you didn''t talk to people and were not good at words. You just stood quietly in front of the divine tree. The pure light in your divine soul made me dare not approach.


    Unexpectedly, before the battle of the two armies today, you appeared to argue with me.


    You are also vulgar, Hua Qing. "


    "I''m no longer an outsider," Mu wanxuan raised her right hand slightly and held it with a big hand. It was Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng narrowed his eyes and smiled at Feng Jiu. He said with a smile, "there is a saying in my hometown that women can hold up half the sky. In my place, elder martial sister is my sky."


    Feng Jiu''s face was darker.


    The Qinghua emperor carried his hands, and the black Qi around him turned into a fierce beast galloping on the avenue of death. He asked in a slow voice, "if you don''t say anything, can you start fighting?"


    Erlang Zhenjun said calmly, "in the final analysis, it''s just selfish desire. It''s an evil that can''t be washed away to force others to change their lives for their own sake."


    "I used to be your Majesty''s minister. I shouldn''t have spoken at this time," frowned Xu Zhongliang, the star of Wenqu. "Where''s your majesty who shouted to establish the order of the three realms, to bring vitality to heaven and earth, and to protect the weak?


    Or did your majesty just use these beautiful words to deceive us from the beginning?


    Your majesty.


    Ziwei emperor chose to destroy himself in despair. So many soldiers and gods in the heaven were killed by the rebels convened by his majesty when he shouted for his majesty.


    Listen carefully!


    In the nether world, there is still the unconscious sound of residual souls!


    Do you really have a conscience?


    Open your eyes and have a look. Those standing beside me and behind me are all creatures climbing out of the ruins of the heavenly palace!


    How much they looked forward to you in those days, and how much they resent you today!


    Do you have a human nature? "


    Feng Jiu drank and scolded coldly: "there are so many mistakes in this world!"


    "Enough!"


    Wang Sheng suddenly drank loudly, and a bright light shone behind him, condensing into the figure of Nuwa God. With a snake tail and a long gun in hand, he shone countless lights in the sky of the netherworld.


    "In our world, you can''t tell us what to do."


    "Dear Taoist friends, all immortals and gods, today I, Wang Shengwang Feiyu, swear to the Holy One!


    This sword is only for killing external demons and protecting heaven and earth!


    This body is only to wipe out the injustice in the world, punish the strong and help the weak!


    Never sit on the throne of Immortal Emperor!


    Today, if anyone wakes up in time and doesn''t help this evil person, he won''t be investigated after the war. Let''s flee for his life! "


    "Wang Feiyu!" Feng Jiu scolded, "do you know what you''re talking about? You want to make order disorder!"


    "Well, it''s not my business."


    Wang Sheng loosened mu wanxuan''s catkin, and a fairy force pushed mu wanxuan back, but he slowly met with Wu Lingjian.


    The sword ideas turned into real sword shadows, swirling and rotating around him, reflecting his face.


    "Immortal Emperor, dare to fight with me."


    "Hum," Feng Jiu snorted coldly. Her hands were open, and wisps of golden light burst around her. The mighty and unspeakable pressure went against Wang Sheng.


    "You are not his opponent alone."


    A slightly proud voice came from the side. The light and shadow around Wang Sheng flickered. The figure holding a three pointed two-edged gun chased him, and his forehead and eyes slowly opened.


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "didn''t you bully him when you and I worked together?"


    "You have to be able to bully," Yang Jian glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth, pointed his sword at the vertical eye, and a divine light crossed the sky.


    "Current!"


    The golden light around Feng Jiu suddenly dispersed, and a strong black smoke containing the true meaning of destruction swallowed her body.


    The war has begun!

 Chapter 792

    "Alas, I have come to this step after all."


    Chunyangzi held his arms in both hands. Although he stood not far behind Wang Sheng, he looked like an outsider. His eyes looked at the rolling black smoke wrapped around Feng Jiu.


    Why do villains like to use black smoke?


    Highlight your sense of evil?


    The sound of the sword made chunyangzi suppress his complicated thoughts and watched Wang Sheng break through the air with the sword, enter the void and rush into the darkness, and move forward.


    As soon as chunyangzi thought that there was a little "dry stock" in this guy - Chunyang sword, he was satisfied at the bottom of his heart.


    It can also be regarded as participating in the major events affecting the whole world.


    In the black smoke, the avenue trembles and the universe collapses. It seems to form a small world. The avenue of Xiandi and oh no, Fengjiu has opened up a field.


    Just such means, it was beyond chunyangzi''s reach, and the bottom of my heart began to worry about Wang Sheng''s safety.


    Chunyangzi quickly found that he was not alone.


    The Immortal Emperor thought highly of that year, and even intended to entrust the power of Tianting soldiers and horses to Erlang Zhenjun. He rushed first, and drew a bright galaxy with a long gun in his hand, forcing his Fengjiu men away.


    "Let him come!"


    Feng Jiu''s voice came from the boundless black smoke. Yang Jian''s figure cut across the heavy field, and Wang Sheng''s figure startled the public!


    Wielding the sword and stabbing in front is just a simple action, but in Wang Sheng''s hand, the Wuling sword seems to cut open the universe, years and the avenue of cause and effect, with boundless power, cutting everything in the world, and the sword tip points directly at Feng Jiu!


    Feng Jiuyi wore a fiery red dress and had a cold and cool face. At this time, there was a kind of domineering spirit that came to all sentient beings. It was just a look and an expression, as if it could make all sentient beings lose their resistance.


    Her right hand opened, and a colorful flame interwoven into a shining long sword. The sword body exudes boundless and sharp meaning.


    When Yang Jian joined the war, the three figures flashed, and the war broke out in the unknown place.


    The Phoenix nine Leng snorted and turned around. Black smoke turns into nothingness. A huge black hole appears in the sky of the netherworld. It has no attraction, but it can devour all eyes and sight.


    The three strong men were trapped in it. Judging from the frequency of the tremor of the avenue, they were afraid it would be dark.


    What can I do to help you, my ancestor?


    Chunyangzi opened his hands and recalled his various journeys along the way. When Tianting was prosperous, he was such a rising star. Tianting was no longer good. He became a frivolous prodigal and wandered all over the world.


    Fortunately, he didn''t care about it. He was still in the midst of thousands of flowers and leaves.


    How can you live forever, become a God, become a saint, have great powers, and be able to dominate?


    It''s better to have a confidant and a long skirt


    "Do it, what a fool!"


    A light call sounded in his ear. Chunyangzi looked up and smiled.


    Zhi Bingxian, a very magical, let her prodigal son turn back and stay with her wholeheartedly. Even now, she still feels like a treasure house and Taoist treasure. She will always have the beauty she has not fully seen.


    Everywhere has begun to fight, and I really can''t delay on the side.


    Chunyangzi put away the bronze treasure chest in his sleeve. Although he didn''t know what role it played, he always felt that the thing in it could play an unexpected effect today.


    A magic weapon of ice source condenses around the body of Zhi Bing immortal. An ice river blooms at her feet, which has locked several experts of the other party.


    Chunyangzi chuckled, grabbed a long sword out of thin air, and slept with Zhi Bing immortal.


    There was no tension of war.


    Even chunyangzi looked at the performance of his leaders


    Qinghua emperor, who wanted to rush into the field of Feng Jiu and seemed to feel underestimated, fought with his old opponent Heidi and seven or eight core subordinates of Feng Jiu in the nearest range from the black ball area.


    The avenue of death is overbearing, mysterious, and has an unspeakable pure beauty.


    If there is no death, the meaning of life will be emptied and dissipated. Life and death are opposed, but they are integrated and born. This is the meaning of yin and Yang.


    Their own pure Yang Avenue is the ultimate, but like Yin and Yang Pisces, yin and Yang alternate, you have me, yang fish Yin eye, Yin fish Yang eye, yin and Yang work together, taking pure Yang as the outside and Yin as the inside.


    Just like this


    Chunyangzi closed his eyes, felt the roads blooming between the narrow heaven and earth in the netherworld, and drove the way of Chunyang through the heaven and earth.


    Two big Luo Jinxian intercepted and killed in front. Zhibing immortal was just about to wave to unite the country of frost to suppress. Chunyangzi''s body suddenly accelerated, turned into a white shadow and disappeared on the side of Zhibing immortal.


    Pure Yang Sword means to combine hardness and softness, and draw Yin with Yang!


    The white shadow was as gentle as a light Hong and white feather, but the two great Luo Jinxian were like great enemies, offering magic weapons and urging magical powers. One triggered boundless sky fire, which seemed to burn the nether world. The other condensed the blue vigorous wind, and the immortal would be injured and the yuan God would be damaged.


    However, chunyangzi, dressed in white, was like a ghost. He flashed in front of them and appeared directly behind the two great Luo Jinxian. He carried his left hand behind him and walked forward with a sword.


    The world around us was silent.


    The two great Luo Jinxian figures stood there quietly, with round eyes and an indescribable white light at the bottom of their eyes.


    The blade of the immortal sword in chunyangzi''s hand turned, and a shadow suddenly appeared from behind. The bright sword light converged into a strong light, which directly penetrated and swallowed the two great Luo Jinxian, and there was no residue left.


    "It''s a pity that Xiao Feiyu never felt the extreme meaning of Chunyang sword."


    Chunyangzi shook his head and smiled. His figure turned over. A main road led Zhi Bing immortal, but he rushed directly into the densest place of enemy experts.


    Yang Meng, Jing Xian.


    Ruo chunyangzi suddenly showed his full strength, creating an illusion that the strong in the local cultivation world are like clouds.


    At this time, most of the masters trained by Feng Jiu were pulled across when fighting like this.


    Many of them rely on various methods to improve their Taoist realm. There are no Chunyang sword immortal or Erlang Zhenjun. They are actually experts who rise step by step after the fall of ancient times or Tianting. At the moment, although they have advantages in quantity, their actual combat power is not strong.


    As a result, there are pictures of one to many but not weak downwind everywhere.


    There was no full-scale war at the moment, but the masters of the earth cultivation world caught and fought with a group of Fengjiu''s men.


    The most powerful forces in the netherworld are the "sanxiu" who gathered in Fengdu city because of Yan Jun''s position and were surrounded by Fengjiu forces.


    Most of the famous experts in the immortal world and the four heavenly regions are watching at the moment.


    If you live a long time, the concept of right and wrong will become shallow; At this time, they are waiting for the core of several battles to decide the outcome.


    If Feng Jiu wins, they will try their best to be soft and turn around to find a chance to leave.


    If the Qinghua emperor side wins, they will cheer up and join the ranks of crusading against extraterritorial demons and Tianting immortal emperors. They will incarnate as just fighters to protect the Langlang righteousness of heaven and earth together.


    This is the reality of the immortal holy world.


    What righteousness and fame are not as important as their own life.


    Naturally, there are many bloody people among these masters, but at the moment, most creatures choose to wait and see.


    Relatively speaking, those forces attached to Feng Jiu have begun to retreat slowly at the moment.


    Most of those who can be fooled by Feng Jiuyi still have some so-called dreams and beliefs in their hearts.


    But they also dare not move. Feng Jiu''s lineal power is quite amazing, and he also maintains sufficient deterrence at this time.


    Look at the war.


    There is no way to know the situation in the black ball, but everyone can feel that an extremely fierce battle broke out there.


    The way of the netherworld is almost disturbed!


    Around the black ball, an ancient figure shines again, especially the Qinghua emperor, who is still under the pressure of many experts by an enemy. At the moment, he has long hair and hovers around the dark shadow of death. One palm can break the lifeline of heaven and earth, and one fist can break the boundless stars.


    Several experts have been seriously injured by Emperor Qinghua, and one of them was included in the coffin by Emperor Qinghua and turned into an incomparably pure aura to increase the strength of emperor Qinghua!


    Wenqu Xingjun led ten old Xingjun level masters in the sky to fight the dark on the left side of the black ball.


    The war situation there is the most chaotic and sticky place, but it is difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat in a short time, and it will be affected by several other war situations.


    For example, chunyangzi, who suddenly emerged and became extremely fierce, made many girls have beautiful eyes.


    For another example, just refuting Feng Jiu is very impressive, just like the ancient goddess of wood in heaven and earth and the daughter of heaven, and now mu wanxuan.


    At this time, the avenue of life undertaken by mu wanxuan has been integrated with herself. Although it has not reached perfection, it can also give full play to all the power of the avenue of life under the guidance of the Qinghua emperor.


    At the moment, she faced dozens of Luo and Jinxian alone. Although the other party did not have a famous and strong person, her overall strength was amazing.


    But these masters of the Phoenix nine side didn''t intend to siege mu wanxuan. They were just... Caught back by the life Avenue and had to deal with mu wanxuan''s magic power.


    Mu wanxuan''s fighting method is the easiest here.


    When the war began, he took out a bag of carefully cultivated seeds and spread them out with the avenue of life. He built a dense forest around him out of thin air and arranged it into a "natural trap array";


    She was hiding in the dense forest, and vines kept pouring out. The attached life Avenue could directly suppress "life". In a short time, she captured dozens of experts and suppressed them in the array, which was very comfortable.


    Unfortunately, the way of life is more mysterious than killing. Mu wanxuan can only trap the enemy. She can''t erase the experts in the array for a time. She has many restrictions.


    This is also the disadvantage of those who specialize in spiritual Avenue and achieve great divine communication for thousands of years.


    The fierce battle became more and more intense, and the blood light suddenly appeared. Some experts on both sides fell, but the Fengjiu side suffered heavy losses.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    A cry came from the dark sphere, but Feng Jiu was whispering: "do it! Kill all the rebels here, this world is still ours!"


    The battle of Phoenix and Jiuyi, the sound of drums, the world of ten and countless figures move forward.


    In the fierce battle, Xu Zhongliang suddenly chuckled. His voice resonated from the avenue and said:


    "In a hurry? It means that Feiyu and Zhenjun played well."


    Just this sentence made most of the friars in Fengjiu hesitate again, and there was no doubt that Wenqu Xingjun''s plan was obvious.


    In a corner of the Phoenix nine army.


    "Hey, shall we take the lead?"


    Shi Qianzhang frowned and asked. Several local cultivation experts around him hesitated.


    "The time hasn''t come yet, wait," whispered the frightened monk. "We have too few people. We should play the role of pulling a thousand pounds at the critical moment.


    In fact, the most important thing in today''s duel is that in the black ball, look at Fei Yu and Erlang Zhenjun. "


    The Taoist masters, Taoist masters and instructors nodded deeply. They wanted the equipment to take this scene.


    Unfortunately, there is no electricity.

 Chapter 793

    The ancient emperor secretly planned Ge Tianzhi, and the sword raised the blue star to call Wang Sheng.


    Because of the new selection of the tenth Yan king in the netherworld, a large number of experts from the immortal holy world and the four heavenly regions poured into the Fengdu city of the netherworld.


    This has caused great pressure on the security of Fengdu city.


    Various forces in the underworld division of the underworld are intertwined. The forces of Fengjiu, the original forces of the underworld, and the residual forces of the new anti heaven alliance and the old anti heaven alliance represented by the Qinghua emperor broke out an open and secret struggle around the control of the six round return.


    After Wang Sheng left the earth and accepted the avenue of fortune, he immediately came to the underworld priest, and secretly made plans with Xu Zhongliang, the star of Wenqu, to establish contact with the original forces of the underworld.


    He used the way of killing to hide his Kendo and the avenue of creation given by Empress Nu Wa. He mixed into the underworld, went deep into the underworld, and gradually approached the return of the six rounds. After entering the six rounds and seeing empress Houtu, he understood the various conspiracies of the Jade Emperor.


    Due to Feng Jiu''s calculation, the six wheel return is on the verge of collapse.


    Wang Sheng solved the disaster of the return of the sixth wheel by virtue of the avenue of good fortune. After a simple discussion with the later soil, he decided to make a counter offensive strategy, sealed the return of the sixth wheel directly, and temporarily cut off the matter of the sixth wheel.


    Later, Houtu spoke to the creatures in Fengdu city and broke Feng Jiu''s heel and conspiracy.


    The Phoenix nine forces moved at the news and launched an ambush in advance, which surrounded the whole Fengdu city.


    This is a link in Feng Jiu''s plan.


    It''s true that she wants to control the return of the sixth wheel - as long as she controls the return of the sixth wheel, her immortal soldiers will be able to return from the sixth wheel to "accurately reincarnate" and return to the territory of her own forces.


    It''s also true that Feng Jiu wants to kill these uncontrolled experts - this can clear up half the obstacles for Feng Jiu''s second expedition to the immortal holy world and establish a new heaven not controlled by the three saints.


    The "new anti heaven alliance", to be exact, is the earth centered earth cultivation world, which invested a lot of information and accumulation into the battle of the nether world, and disrupted Feng Jiu''s control plan of the six wheel return at the critical moment.


    Well, can Feng Jiu bear it?


    A large number of experts from Fengjiu camp came, and the forces hidden for many years were exposed in front of the experts in Fengdu city.


    The initiative from the villain.


    What makes Wang Sheng and Xu Zhongliang and other local practitioners helpless is that these Besieged "scattered practitioners" are still mostly based on observation and have not stated their position in advance.


    Even for most of them, if they ostensibly declare their surrender to the Phoenix nine forces, they will not stiff their necks to fight with each other.


    The four heavenly regions were so vast that they fled afterwards.


    Today''s Phoenix nine;


    The Heavenly Immortal Emperor of that year;


    What is the difference between the two?


    What is the weight of justice? Or, who will define right and evil, immortals and demons?


    It''s just empty talk.


    It is difficult to use the moral concept of land cultivation to restrict these long-lived species scattered all over the stars.


    The local cultivation community fell into passivity and had to fight back to make the decisive battle come ahead of time.


    Qinghua emperor and Erlang Zhenjun came to the rescue. Feng Jiu appeared directly and the two sides started a war.


    However, Wang Sheng, Erlang Zhenjun and Feng Jiu entered a black hole like field at the same time. The immortals could not see what was happening in it.


    For a time, many masters in the local cultivation world were worried;


    Feng Jiuyi was quite calm and didn''t see any worry at all.


    Obviously, either Feng Jiu is not popular, or they are extremely confident in their master.


    Look at the light in the eyes of the group of experts who came with Feng Jiu when Feng Jiu came on stage. The answer is obviously the latter.


    In this war, if compared with paper strength, the victory of the local cultivation world is not great.


    But just after the war, the situation began to change unexpectedly.


    First, the Qinghua emperor in charge of the avenue of death and the black emperor quickly divided the victory and defeat. The black emperor was entangled and defeated by a stream of death, and the origin of the avenue was infected by black gas.


    Fortunately, the black emperor managed his own power for many years. At the critical moment, more than ten Luo Jinxian rushed forward and reluctantly resisted the Qinghua emperor.


    Then, a large number of experts from the Phoenix nine camp came to kill the Qinghua emperor, killing a world shaking and people.


    How majestic the Qinghua emperor is!


    Standing on the sarcophagus, dressed in dark robes, with two wisps of white hair between the temples, he waved for life.


    In the ancient Tianting period, the big man who took charge of the East Tianyu for a long time with the avenue of life located in the east of the four emperors. In despair, he died from life, understood the five decline of heaven and man, achieved the avenue of death, and stood tall in the immortal and holy world.


    Without the support of Qinghua emperor, it would be difficult for the earth cultivation world to reach this level.


    The power of the Qinghua emperor is not exhausted, and Lu Chunyang, who is known as the "rising star" of the ancient heaven, has also revealed today''s Taoist realm.


    A sword, a man, dressed in white, as if startled.


    Previously, the most popular name in the world was mostly this guy''s romantic name, which attracted many fairies.


    The point is that he doesn''t want to be responsible yet.


    But today, the sword in his hand shows its edge. It is indomitable and irresistible!


    The way of pure Yang shining like the sun seems to be the greatest irony to the friars practicing boy skills in the world.


    The Qinghua emperor and Chunyang Sword Fairy are not all the details of the local cultivation world.


    Like the Zhi ice immortal, like the Bi Yue Xingjun Wu Tianshou, and the descendant of Nu Wa who tore open the universe and came here. It is said that Xu Zhongliang, the Wenqu Xingjun who is not good at fighting, is shining everywhere in the war.


    However, the overall situation outside is still stuck, and the real decisive point is still in the shadow.


    There, the ancient god of war Erlang Zhenjun, the descendant of Nu Wa Saint Wang Sheng, the reincarnation body of ancient Immortal Emperor Feng Jiu


    The winner will determine the ownership of today''s victory.


    The difference is whether it is a complete victory or a disastrous victory.


    Younger martial brother


    Mu wanxuan pursed her lips slightly and wrapped around her body with mysterious and obscure life Avenue rhyme. Her body was like a cloud and moved constantly in the place of chaos in the dark world.


    She frowned slightly, her pretty face was full of worry, and always looked at the spherical shadow to see what kind of war broke out inside.


    Erlang Zhenjun or something, she doesn''t care;


    But my husband and younger martial brother are among them. Relying on a fortune avenue that they have just mastered and their own Kendo, they compete with the unfathomable and unpredictable Fengjiu, really


    In fact, mu wanxuan understood the origin of Feng Jiu after listening to the experts around her many times.


    Feng Jiu''s identity is quite complex. He is not only the Immortal Emperor of the ancient heaven, but also destroyed the heaven with his own hands, becoming an alien demon of the universe.


    This is an existence that can wrestle with the three saints;


    It was also a deliberate attempt to indirectly kill the existence of Nuwa great God;


    He once played with the three realms in his hands, established the heaven on one hand and destroyed the heaven on the other hand, minimized the influence of the three saints on heaven and earth, and was about to become the existence of the true master of heaven and earth.


    Younger martial brother, how does he win?


    A heart fluttered, as if Wang Sheng had been left in the shadow at the moment.


    Seeing each other for thousands of years is parting?


    Mu wanxuan tightly pursed her mouth and sighed at the bottom of her heart, but she just suppressed the impulse to rush into the shadow and continued to flicker everywhere outside Fengdu.


    The netherworld seems to be full of creatures and ghosts.


    She only saw:


    Ghosts float all over the sky in the East and boundless Fairy Light condenses in the West;


    Tens of thousands of immortals formed a joint attack array, and some experts made every effort to destroy many creatures.


    The fairyland force mobilized by Fengjiu is quite huge. Originally, Fengdu city was surrounded by iron buckets in the sky and underground, but more and more streamers flew out of Fengdu City, and the encirclement circle has been torn open.


    Many experts who have nothing to do with this matter have rushed out.


    They don''t have to stay here, and there''s no reason to stay here.


    Mu wanxuan sighed at the bottom of her heart.


    After 10000 or 20000 years of practice, she saw more indifference and ruthlessness of monks.


    For these friars, if they have no ambition to strive for fame and wealth, who is in charge of the immortal holy world really has little impact on them.


    ¡ª¡ªThe collapse of the old Tianting was directed by Feng Jiuyi, and the scattered repair did not play much role.


    Mu wanxuan thought a little, and her figure continued to twinkle. Her bare hands flew and fairy skirts danced. There was some dark world in the dark world, but it made her figure brighter.


    Qinghua emperor''s way of life is completely mastered by her disciple.


    Although I dare not say that I have the strength of the Qinghua emperor in the Tianting period, it is not far away. It can be called "quasi great power".


    At the moment, the activity of Mu wanxuan and the avenue of life really reassured the local cultivation camp.


    Life and death are under your own control. Even if the other party has more people and stronger power, why not?


    In the battle, the Phoenix nine forces have their own experts to keep an eye on mu wanxuan, who is constantly saving people.


    But for one thing, mu wanxuan''s body was erratic and difficult to capture;


    Second, the camp in the local cultivation world fully understands the importance of "nanny". For such "rescue soldiers" who can constantly give life to the injured in combat, let the seriously injured hang their lives and quickly recover the slightly injured, their own experts have naturally given a lot of care.


    Three come


    Several figures appeared behind mu wanxuan and vaguely protected mu wanxuan.


    They are all women, each wearing veils, but their authority is incomparably strong. They are among the top powers in the world.


    That''s the friend mu wanxuan met when she was the goddess of wood in her previous life. Now, although she hasn''t directly shot Feng Jiuyi, she also takes practical actions to protect mu wanxuan''s safety.


    The fighting became more and more fierce, and the ball like a black hole did not move safely. The experts on both sides were gradually worried or curious.


    What''s going on inside?


    There are powerful people who try to pry into the situation. Many means, various magical powers and many magic weapons are used, but they can''t see through half of them at all.


    Qinghua emperor was even more direct. He caught a woman in the enemy''s golden immortal peak and threw her into the ball.


    But the woman was directly blocked by the black air at the edge of the ball and could not enter at all.


    "Huh?"


    The Qinghua emperor frowned slightly, stared at the ball through the gap between the surrounding siege of his masters, and was about to leave immediately.


    Experts around


    A famous painting in the netherworld - "sorry, all here are rubbish".


    Right now!


    The place where the black air spread from the nine body of Feng gathered suddenly heard a low roar, and hundreds of unclear lights pushed a figure out of its inner diameter!


    The dark place like a starry black hole was wrapped by all kinds of light in an instant.


    It was the light from the avenue, but it made all the creatures present feel quite uncomfortable


    The figure pushed out quickly stood firm and shook his long gun. His three eyes wrinkled together and looked at the glittering light ahead.


    Erlang Zhenjun!


    "Younger martial brother..."


    Mu wanxuan''s pretty face turned pale in an instant.

 Chapter 794

    The moment Erlang Zhenjun was squeezed out of the black area, the somewhat low atmosphere between heaven and earth in the netherworld suddenly changed.


    All the immortals in the local cultivation world who thought their side was winning a lot sank together. Mu wanxuan''s pretty face was instantly pale and more youthful. Her eyes had not moved to the black area in time, and her thin body had rushed past subconsciously.


    The famous Erlang Zhenjun did not hesitate. He immediately returned with his gun at the moment of being blocked.


    But Erlang Zhenjun''s body rushed to the edge of the black area and stopped. Zhou Xianguang burst out. He stabbed his long gun forward, but the tip of the gun was also blocked by the edge of the black area.


    be unable to enter?


    "Hum!"


    Erlang Zhenjun''s face was calm, his gun was handed to his left hand, his right hand clenched his fist and pushed forward quite "slowly". Strands of blood gas that seemed to contain infinite power filled the air, and the universe in the netherworld collapsed inch by inch!


    But the black area did not move, as if the endless strength exerted by Erlang Zhenjun had nowhere to fall.


    There is always a sense of power but nowhere to make it.


    The power of rules.


    To be exact, it is the force of abnormal rules different from the universe of heaven and earth.


    They have created a "dimensional trap" by force, separating heaven and earth from outsiders.


    Unless these rules can be destroyed, it is difficult to step into them.


    At this time, the streamer came.


    The people flying from behind Erlang Zhenjun are all masters of the earth cultivation world; Although mu wanxuan was the first to leave, the first one to catch up was a dark shadow - the incarnation of the Qinghua emperor.


    Without saying a word, the avenue became apparent and the immortal light burst together. The immortal light suddenly broke out in the low heaven and earth, as if to tear the black field.


    "How?"


    Xu Zhongliang frowned and just wanted to say more. There were dozens of streamers on his side. Seeing the potential, a large number of Fengjiu force experts came to stop and fought with their own experts.


    Mu wanxuan was anxious to move forward, but she also knew that rushing over was just adding chaos. Her hands flew over and over again, and her body was like a divine butterfly dancing. She tried her best to drag down several enemies, Luo and Jinxian.


    Qinghua emperor''s body was attacked the most and was quickly scattered;


    In the confrontation between Qinghua emperor and Heidi and other experts, his eyes always stare at the direction of Heiyu.


    Erlang Zhenjun opened his forehead and eyes, turned into a mass of light and shadow, and quickly shuttled around the black area. He swept and poked his long gun in his hand. The attack was like a fire and the world shook together.


    As a result, the aftermath of Erlang Zhenjun''s bombardment of the black domain forced the experts on both sides to retreat in an all-round way. Those who were slightly weak in cultivation could not see where Erlang Zhenjun was.


    This is the strength of the strongest immortal in the post Tianting era.


    But the more so, the more nervous the immortals in the earth cultivation world are.


    Wang Sheng was trapped alone.


    The Sword Fairy from the earth cultivation world, carrying the mission given by Nu Wa, was imprisoned by the Immortal Emperor and Feng Jiu for a long time, and finally stood up again. At the moment, he is facing the foreign guests who can''t touch the specific strength alone.


    If Wang Sheng had an advantage when Erlang Zhenjun was driven out, why should Erlang Zhenjun worry now?


    Younger martial brother


    Mu wanxuan clenched her fist tightly, and her eyes suddenly became very deep. Behind her, a shadow of a holy tree appeared, and her strong vitality rippled in such a dead place as the nether world.


    She slowly pushed forward with her left fist and right palm. A black-and-white Tai Chi picture directly involved the enemies around her under the tree and suppressed them with boundless vitality.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the opponents were motionless, their own breath condensed, and light green saplings and buds grew up all over their body. Their eyes were motionless and motionless.


    Before mu wanxuan dispersed the virtual shadow of holy wood, more than ten streamers came around and stopped her again.


    The number advantage of Phoenix nine is becoming more and more obvious as the fierce battle continues.


    While Erlang Zhenjun was blocked out, Feng Jiuyi''s experts worked harder and were already fighting for merit.


    However


    "Zhenjun!"


    Xu Zhongliang shouted, "if you can''t enter, and except for these Phoenix nine claws, there''s no chance of winning today!"


    The Erlang Zhenjun frowned slightly and stared at the black area that could not enter.


    It''s against his code to let him give up his comrades in arms.


    But at this time, he should not hesitate or try.


    At that moment, Erlang Zhenjun turned his head and looked at the place where Qinghua emperor was located. He bent his legs slightly and stepped in the void. His body was like a towering Jinpeng spreading his wings!


    In the next moment, the enemy camp was in chaos. The besieged Qinghua emperor turned the offensive, and the black air around him surged, as if to wrap the whole nether world.


    "Don''t retreat!"


    "The master is about to take the Sword Fairy head and show up!"


    "The meritorious officials of the new heaven can enjoy the stability of countless years!"


    Suddenly, several female immortals kept making noises in the Phoenix nine side, and the light red breath flowed into all directions. Many fairy gods in the Phoenix nine side gradually looked ferocious.


    Many immortals have already killed red eyes in this underground war.


    The corpses kept falling from the air and fell on the dark earth in the netherworld, igniting a blue and white flame.


    Casualties have begun to get out of control.


    meanwhile;


    In the black field.


    Outside, you can see a black field like a black hole, but inside, it is a vast expanse of white; Everywhere, there are countless colorful incomplete ribbons flying in the air.


    Between these ribbons, two groups of light and shadow are constantly entangled and touching each other;


    You can see the sword light flying and the sword Qi vertical and horizontal. You can also see mountains and palaces, melting all kinds of red dust and all kinds of visions.


    In the blue light and shadow, Wang Sheng fought with a sword.


    There is no spirit sword in hand, waving Colorful streamers, and the sword intention behind him evolves the stars in the sky; The eyes with a little anger were still clear, and the left hand kept pinching and printing all things and greeting the enemy.


    On the contrary, the red shadow was a phoenix nine in a red dress.


    She used the figure of the ancient queen mother of heaven. She was gorgeous and beautiful. At the moment, her figure flickered constantly. A pair of almost transparent jade hands pushed and swayed forward, seemingly effortlessly resisting Wang Sheng''s attack.


    At the moment, Wang Shengjian''s momentum is like a storm, but Feng Jiu''s body is constantly retreating and moving. There are really not many palms that can be waved.


    But Feng Jiu''s mouth was wearing a faint smile, and her eyes were quite different. It seemed that she was looking at Wang Sheng.


    In the fierce fight, Feng Jiu''s lips opened and closed, and a wisp of sound went into Wang Sheng''s ear.


    "There are only you and me here. It''s better to stop talking for one or two."


    Wang Sheng seems to have never heard of it. Yuan Tu sword led several top-grade fairy swords around his body, which has prompted his sword defense skills. He is dedicated to counting and opening up the attack.


    Feng Jiufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her smile was stronger at the corners of her mouth, as if she were looking at some kind of art.


    This made Wang Sheng slightly uncomfortable.


    In fact, at the moment, Wang Sheng''s heart is also slightly bottomless. Although the offensive is strong, there is less sense of continuity. It seems that it is a fire and will be weak after burning.


    There should be no bottom.


    It was Erlang Zhenjun who fought against the enemy Fengjiu with him. After stepping into the black area, Erlang Zhenjun looked at him, understood each other''s eyes and tried his best to make a quick living.


    One is the God of war in heaven, a peerless expert who made the Immortal Emperor embarrassed and helpless, but now the Phoenix nine forces dare not even take the initiative to provoke;


    One is that Nu Wa entrusted the avenue of creation with a three foot sword, which rose in the weak and set off two waves between heaven and earth, which was regarded as the man of the revival of heaven by tiantingyi Laozi.


    The two of them tried their best. At the beginning of Fengjiu, they were also unable to resist. They quickly fell into a passive defense situation, wrapped themselves with countless strange roads, turned into a cocoon of daoze, and resisted hard for a while.


    The situation at the beginning was quite favorable to Wang Sheng and Erlang Zhenjun. Feng Jiumei also thought a little and seemed to be thinking about the way to break the situation.


    But for a moment, the cocoon of Feng Jiu''s Tao began to be damaged. A little anger crossed her eyebrows and eyes. Zhou Xianguang burst out and snorted coldly. It seemed that she had paid some price to rush away Wang Sheng and Erlang Zhenjun at the same time.


    When Erlang Zhenjun''s body disappeared, it became the situation of Wang Sheng and Feng Jiu fighting alone at this time.


    Wang Sheng did not hesitate, nor did he think about retreating back. He raised his sword and rushed forward. His body method was urged to the extreme. With a burst of fast attack, he established his advantage and used his own means to suppress Feng Jiu.


    All this seems quite normal.


    Although Fengjiu is the "reincarnation" body of the Heavenly Immortal Emperor, it is also a foreign devil with unpredictable magic powers;


    However, in ancient times, the external devil was wounded by Nu Wa and collected around to serve. On the eve of the collapse of the heaven, he was wiped out by the three saints because of fighting with the three saints, which inevitably damaged his vitality. At this time, he can only show people with the appearance of the queen mother.


    ¡ª¡ªIf it was still the peak strength of the Immortal Emperor in those years, the earth cultivation world would not be enough for him to fight.


    But why


    Why did Feng Jiu''s expression become... Quite interesting after Erlang Zhenjun was sent out of this field.


    There is a calm that everything is under her control, and there is also a pity like watching a fool.


    Even though she kept retreating, she did not show much pressure and anger. Her beautiful body was like a butterfly wearing flowers. Gradually, she even played with Wang Shengzhi.


    "Wang Feiyu, why don''t you talk to me?"


    Feng Jiuwen asked, "there are only you and me here and now. Aren''t you interested in me at all?"


    Wang Sheng:


    As long as I think of the beautiful aunt in front of me, I''m actually a male immortal who once ruled the immortal holy world. I always feel a little


    After all, this is Yao Yun''s parents. We should be polite.


    "Divide life and death."


    Wang Sheng''s words were clear and light. His sword moves kept. The blade seemed to cut off the road, but there was always a lack of a line.


    This line needs endless years of understanding. Wang Sheng''s inside information has always been some deficiencies.


    Feng Jiu smiled and shook his head slowly. His left hand was behind him, his right hand raised two sword fingers, and calmly moved forward. Wang Sheng moved once, and curved surfaces appeared around his body.


    Time, time!


    The momentum around Feng Jiu''s body suddenly changed. Although the male standing posture used by the female is a little strange, at the moment, the expression, the eyes and the voice are indeed the existence who once stood at the top of all living beings.


    "Wang Sheng, do you have other backers? If not, we should be disappointed."


    The earthy yellow light in Wang Sheng''s right hand slowly unfolded, and the surface in front of him continued to melt. A mass of light yellow milli light wrapped Wang Sheng.


    All dharmas do not invade, and all evils retreat.


    Nature ¡¤ absolute field.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The Wuling sword trembled slightly. Wang Sheng raised the sword and pointed the sword tip to Feng Jiu.


    The second aunt.


    Feng Jiu shook her head with a smile and suddenly raised her sword finger.


    Wang Sheng was about to rush forward immediately, but his body just had a momentum, his eyes suddenly stared round, and the handle of the sword held in his right hand was inexplicably empty.


    Poof!


    The familiar blade suddenly broke out of Wang Sheng''s chest, leaving only the hilt trembling behind him.


    No, no spirit sword?


    "Yao... Yun..."

 Chapter 795

    Outside the black area, Erlang Zhenjun joined hands with Qinghua emperor to kill and rob. The destructive power of the top experts to the war situation was wantonly displayed. Although the morale of Feng Jiu was shocked, half of the experts were moving away from the two evil gods.


    And in the dark area that no one can step into, in the corner that no one knows;


    Wang Sheng was stabbed by a long sword, and his body trembled constantly.


    Although he tried his best to keep his face expressionless, his pupils trembled constantly between contraction and expansion, staggered for half a step, knelt down powerlessly out of thin air and raised his hand to hold his chest.


    The non spirit sword trembled, as if it was wailing and begging.


    Wang Sheng heard a buzzing in his ears, looked down at the tip of the sword, and a little double shadow appeared in his pupil.


    Wulin sword kills the Lord


    Why


    He and wulingjian are one, but wulingjian can use it inside and outside his body freely, approach the key with an empty form, and frustrate his master with a sharp edge.


    At this moment, the injury on the body of Tao was far less than the impact on the heart of Tao.


    Yao Yun


    "Yao... Yun..."


    Wang Sheng seemed in a trance in front of him. He was almost empty and bright. At this moment, there were heavy ripples again and again, as if he had fallen into the cold sea. The thin and cold air around him made him unable to breathe in the depression.


    "Surprised?"


    Feng Jiu''s voice came from one side.


    Wang Sheng suddenly raised his head, and his killing thoughts gushed in his eyes, like a scarlet light.


    "Oh," Feng Jiu narrowed her eyes and smiled. With a slight touch of her fingers, Wang Sheng saw the virtual shadow of Yao Yun in front of him.


    Her eyes were full of amazement, and her body had grown out of the tip of the spirit sword. Looking at Wang Sheng''s pale face, she suddenly turned and looked at her most familiar face.


    Phoenix nine, Immortal Emperor.


    Feng Jiu seemed to disapprove of Yao Yun''s anger, but calmly raised her hand.


    "Step back."


    "You..."


    Yao Yun''s chest fluctuates constantly, like powerlessness and anger.


    "What did you do to me!"


    Yao Yun''s voice trembled. She was just a spirit. At the moment, the hairpin fell, but she looked quite messy.


    Feng Jiu frowned slightly, and her voice revealed a little dignity and laziness:


    "Step back."


    Yao Yun''s body trembled, and the divine light in his eyes retreated, leaving only empty and numb. He floated away to one side, and his face looked very calm.


    Wang Sheng saw this, but most of his anger dissipated.


    He pressed the blade of Wuling sword with his left hand, took a deep breath, withdrew the life fairy sword that was suddenly out of his control from his back, evolved a golden rope with the avenue of creation, and tied it behind him.


    In this process, Feng Jiu just stood with a negative hand and looked at Wang Sheng with a smile, in a winner''s attitude.


    "Non language, you should be able to think of."


    Feng Jiuwen said, "I am an outsider, and my wife has also been deceived and used by me. Since ancient times, I have fought with Nu Wa great God and the three saints who deceive the world and steal fame. I have done everything possible to destroy the heaven I built with my own hands.


    Then how can my offspring not have a successor arranged by me? "


    Wang Sheng frowned slightly, but did not speak more. He slowly stood up with his chest.


    At the moment, the immortal power in his body was not working smoothly, and there were wisps of blood around the yuan God.


    The sword not only hurt his Taoist body and hit his Taoist heart, but also a strange force penetrated into his body, eroding his Tao, his heart and his yuan God, making him feel powerless at the moment.


    The road erodes.


    "Can we talk now?"


    Feng Jiuhan asked with a smile. She was ready and everything was under control.


    The corners of Wang Sheng''s mouth and the wings of his nose twitch slightly. He holds a fairy sword in his left hand and condenses it out of thin air. His body moves forward like a streamer and a phantom. A sword tears the heaven and earth and reaches the true shape of the Phoenix nine!


    Feng Jiuyi didn''t move. Her body suddenly became empty and was torn to pieces by the sword edge.


    But the next moment.


    "In fact, you and I have not been at a power level, non-verbal."


    Feng Jiu''s voice sounded from Wang Sheng''s ear. His graceful body was like looking at flowers in the fog and looking at the moon in the water. It was light and clear, like a cloud of smoke dancing around Wang Sheng. If others saw it, they could not help thinking.


    Wang Sheng turned and slashed. The sword moves became simpler, but the sword power became more and more fierce.


    Just now, I feel quite powerless to struggle.


    Feng Jiu kept dancing around him, like a pink cloud around Wang Sheng''s body, soul and sword.


    Those words seemed to soften the heart and drill into Wang Sheng''s ears:


    "Have you always felt that you broke out of that blue planet step by step, relying on your superior talent and savvy?"


    "Do you really think that I will lose control of blue star after spending countless efforts?"


    "In order to achieve this goal, I calculated the most desired goddess and the heaven built by myself."


    "Friendship, family affection and love between men and women, I was immersed in these low tastes and couldn''t extricate myself. I deliberately ignored the call and desire of my people and dreamed of the Immortal Emperor."


    "Until I understand that everything I see is nothing but vanity, and everything I know is nothing but falsehood, the transcendent of the universe has jumped out of the bondage of the present world and completed what I had great expectations but could not do."


    "Can you understand that feeling?"


    "Non language?"


    Feng Jiuwen called, "don''t you want to talk?"


    Wang Sheng twitched slightly in the corners of his mouth and didn''t answer. He thought about the strategy of retreating the enemy, calculated the impact of his injury on his strength, and looked for an opportunity to get rid of the current dilemma.


    Feng Jiujiao smiled a few times. The laughter was so clear and moving, but it fell in Wang Sheng''s ear, which made his heart slowly dark.


    There was even a sense of suffocation.


    Feng Jiu continued to laugh and float. The voice was like a magic sound, and Wang Sheng''s eyelids gradually became a little heavy.


    He heard


    "In fact, I''ve been watching you and the star.


    You and I are not enemies. You and I are poor people bound by their own destiny.


    Haven''t you figured out why you can get out of my ban? It''s because I untied your seal.


    Don''t you understand?


    You''re just a part of my plan. Don''t you think I''m only the last step from success now?


    Instead of struggling in vain, it''s better to blend in quietly with me.


    Non language, don''t you want to have everything in this universe? "


    Wang Sheng:


    "Sick."


    "In your opinion, I am really sick, but in my opinion, you are still so simple, and there is still some childish spirit that has not been removed, shining like light."


    A jade hand came from the side, as if to brush Wang Sheng''s cheek. Wang Sheng''s body flashed hundreds of feet away. He turned back and dragged hundreds of black dragons with unparalleled sword potential to kill the virtual shadow.


    Feng Jiu''s smile was slightly condensed, and her body turned into essence, pointing out to Wang Sheng.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    The next moment, everything around stops moving.


    What Wang Sheng saw was the Immortal Emperor Feng Jiu with the appearance of the Queen''s mother. Suddenly, she burst into a myriad of lights. Colorful light bands wrapped around her, like the most beautiful Stardust Nebula in the universe.


    Most importantly, Wang Sheng felt that he had lost his connection with Tiandao.


    Feng nine fingers swept gently, and the fairy sword in Wang Sheng''s hand broke. Suddenly, a fluffy blood gushed from the wound, and he couldn''t help humming in pain.


    She walked forward step by step, chuckling.


    It seems that countless years are too lonely, and her desire to talk is to swallow Wang Sheng.


    "From beginning to end, my enemies are only the three saints. Empress Nuwa, you, the immortals and gods in heaven, and even the original consciousness of the body are just the utensils I compete with them.


    You may not have thought about the story, but now I can tell you the whole story.


    I am the Supreme God in another universe. Countless years ago, I destroyed the gods and integrated my world. Explained by the principle of this universe, I am inseparable from the Tao and heaven and earth.


    I am the universe, I am the supreme.


    But the universe has a life span and the Tao has always been. I can''t conquer the fundamental avenue that allows the coexistence of the heavens, so I can''t reach the real other shore.


    Even if I have endless energy and endless years, I can only face extinction in the end.


    So I betrayed my world. "


    Feng''s nine eyes turned into a tear, which fell on her cheek and turned into scenes, printed in front of Wang Sheng.


    It was a deep and strange cloud. Countless creatures chose to die themselves and released their own energy.


    These energies are merged into colorful ribbons, and the whole world shrinks under the influence of these ribbons. Finally, it turns into a black ball and is held by a white jade hand.


    The picture extends. Behind the jade hand is a perfect body shape of xiantiandao. It can''t distinguish men and women, but it''s breathtaking and almost suffocating at a glance.


    Phoenix nine body ¡¤ the supreme god of the outer universe.


    "I swallowed up my world, took the soul of my believers, and penetrated the barriers of the world.


    I calculated the possibility of detachment, which is here, a world with a power level slightly higher than my original world.


    But when I arrived here, I startled the guardian here. She was a selfless and noble God.


    You probably know everything about the rest.


    I lied to her that my world had collapsed, and I could only seek vitality with the souls of all living beings; empress Nuwa kindly accepted me, but the master of the sea of Tao refused to integrate my Tao into the world.


    Yes, the three saints! "


    Feng Jiu''s words became bleak:


    "They have completed detachment! They have completely blocked the way of detachment! They have filled the loopholes in the rules of the world and meddled in the evolution of the world!


    Everything about me is ruined!


    It''s all ruined!


    My people, my world, sacrifice is worthless! "


    Wang Sheng raised his hand with some effort, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, sat down on a light band and gave a little sneer.


    This is a madman.


    Three different views, it is difficult to communicate.


    But there is one thing Fengjiu is right... From beginning to end, he and Fengjiu are not in the same power level.


    If your Taoist body is intact and not pierced by the Wulin sword, this fashion can be a war. At least, you can fight with your own burning yuan God and reluctantly upgrade to the level of collision between Tao and Tao, which can also seriously damage Feng Jiu.


    But now, the injury brought by Wuling sword, the gap just generated by Daoxin, has been used by Feng Jiu.


    The advantage of not being rich is even worse.


    I''m very angry.


    Feng Jiu''s body has reached less than five meters, and the two are almost face to face.


    Feng Jiuwen:


    "Do you know what I''m going to do next?"


    Wang Sheng frowned slightly and suddenly thought a little bad.


    "Kill me?"


    "How could I have the heart to kill you? I just let you kill me."


    Feng Jiu''s mouth outlines a smile:


    "Non language, I painstakingly sealed you. After that, all kinds of calculations are waiting for today.


    You are the successor of Nuwa, the next guardian, and the only "orthodoxy" in the world today.


    In my plan, the first step is to establish the heavenly court, the second step is to cut off the control of the three saints over the immortal holy world by destroying the heavenly court, and the third step is to re-establish the heavenly court.


    And you are the key piece in my third step.


    In fact, I didn''t do much. I just let you out, and then secretly let Yao Yun know you and help Yao Yun become the spirit of the non spirit sword at the critical moment.


    Yao Yun doesn''t know it. She is actually a part of my consciousness. She just has her own personality against my daughter''s name.


    You and Yao Yun''s sword are one and constantly blend, which is the result I expect.


    Everything in the spiritual world is under my watch, but I have to cooperate with you to stage bad plays.


    Do you understand now?


    All you have is the legacy of Nu Wa and my arrangement.


    I will destroy the reputation of the Immortal Emperor, so that Xu Zhongliang and them will unite around them; I will shape you into a rising star step by step, and use half of the forces of the whole universe to accompany you in this game.


    Black emperor, they are just victims, just to set off your existence.


    I shape you into the Savior of the whole world, then integrate into your body, and then perfectly replace your position.


    Nonverbal, I will keep your consciousness and let you and my people sink in happy dreams.


    In the new heaven, your elder martial sister, I will be the new queen mother... "


    In the sound of words, Wang Sheng''s eyes were vague.


    He saw the Wuling sword appear in front of him, saw the Phoenix nine body shape merge into the Wuling sword, and watched the Wuling sword slowly penetrate into the wound on his chest.


    Strong consciousness is eroding itself like a tsunami;


    The colorful chains are wrapped around the yuan God in Wang Sheng''s body


    "Oh."


    Wang Sheng suddenly smiled and his eyes became clear for a moment.


    In the left hand, the earthy yellow light flickered gently, and the avenue of creation stirred up a few ripples, winding itself with golden chains.


    At the fingertip of the right hand, a trace of arc is gathering.


    The soul less sword on the chest trembles gently!


    "Do you want to struggle?" Feng Jiu whispered, "it only takes me a moment to devour your yuan God. There is a level gap between you and me."


    Wang Sheng breathed slowly. There were more and more golden chains around him, and his long hair was dancing.


    He sat there, closed his eyes, with a Wuling sword in his chest, but pinched a strange formula with his hands.


    "Although I''m not as smart as Lao Gou next door, I know myself a little.


    I''m Wang Sheng, an ordinary Blue Star citizen. I don''t have any ambition. I''m going well all the way.


    If you have given so many benefits before, you can only say thank you for your care.


    But you want my body to be your container?


    You saved me the effort of sacrificing myself to hold you. Maybe my elder martial sister will misunderstand me.


    Where is the sword!


    Where is the spirit! "


    Wang Sheng suddenly shouted:


    "The sword is meant for my heart. There is no trace left on this sword!"


    Zi¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, dozens of thunder whips burst out from Wang Sheng''s back and beat Wang Sheng!


    Heaven rob sword!


    Break the ban all the way!


    Wang Sheng''s eyes burst into an incomparably bright blue light. The yuan God in his body put on his thunder clothes to temporarily block the surging strong consciousness.


    Just a moment, a moment is enough!


    Feng Jiu almost immediately reacted. Boundless consciousness gathered towards Wuling sword and immediately wanted to get out and return.


    But Wang Sheng endured for a long time. How can he give up now!


    "I''m in charge of the disaster!"


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth trembled. In the black area, three mysterious and obscure roads forcibly broke through countless roads arranged by Feng Jiu.


    A pair of godless giant eyes appeared strangely in front of Wang Sheng and opened slowly.


    Chanting, praying, drums, hidden thunder, play together!

 Chapter 796

    "I really found myself a problem."


    Under the starry sky, in the ordinary healthy Valley, the Wenqu Xingjun hiding under the array once sighed like this.


    Wang Sheng can''t remember exactly when it was. The chaos of time between the earth and the four celestial regions made him have some illusions about the passage of time.


    Wang Sheng heard this when he was reunited with his elder martial sister for a long time before the "son pretending to be dead" plan. He watched Qinghua emperor divide the universe and go to heaven and earth. When he recovered, he went to find Wenqu star who returned to the "secret base" to discuss the next plan with Qinghua emperor.


    At that time, when Xu Zhongliang, the star of Wenqu, was in high spirits, he connected the experts of the heavenly court and the small and medium-sized forces of all parties, which brought a little support to the poor local cultivation community.


    Today''s local cultivation forces can be regarded as pulled up by experts such as Xu Zhongliang, Wang Lingguan, LV Chunyang and Qinghua emperor.


    If we rely solely on the strength of the earth cultivation world itself, even if Xiaomiao suddenly opened the "heavenly brain" and the whole earth''s resources were completely merged, I''m afraid he was just groping hard in that ancient battlefield at this time.


    In Wang Sheng''s eyes at that time, Xu Zhongliang was a resourceful ancient immortal who showed up with his ancestor LV Chunyang.


    "There are also things that can''t be solved, senior?"


    "Of course, I''m not an invincible power," Hsu Chung Liang said with a smile. "There''s far more than one thing I can''t solve. I just like to be unpredictable."


    Wang Sheng naturally understands that some people''s modesty is true modesty, and some modesty is just a means of deliberately raising themselves.


    The Wenqu star is the former.


    "What Xingjun just said was difficult, but because of the current situation?"


    Hsu Chung Liang asked, "the current situation is very complicated. What do you think is our chance of winning?"


    "Not much," Wang Sheng gives a figure that he thinks is conservative. "10%?"


    Hsu Chung Liang raised a finger and gently shook it: "there''s no chance of winning, but how did you get this percentage?"


    Wang Sheng:


    "Will justice prevail?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Xu Zhongliang''s laughter was quite hearty, which gave Wang shenglue a headache.


    But what Xu Zhongliang said later impressed Wang Sheng and thought for a long time.


    "Fei Yu, what exactly does the Immortal Emperor or the Phoenix nine want to do?


    Every creature must have something to ask for. This is what the avenue of life shows. All his strange acts in your and my eyes must have an explanation, but we can''t see what the reason is.


    He wants to be above the three saints?


    This is the only reliable answer I have thought about for many years.


    You know who is closest to the three saints in the world? "


    At that time, Wang Sheng had already known the story of Nuwa great God. At this time, he said the same answer - Nuwa.


    "Nu Wa''s great God actually transcends the existence of the three saints. The three saints pursue self detachment, while Nu Wa''s great God pursues the evolution of the whole universe.


    This alone, although the three saints catch up from behind, they can no longer be compared with Nuwa.


    Moreover, such extraordinary existence is difficult to compare. "


    Hsu Chung Liang squinted and smiled, then looked at Wang Sheng and asked, "continue to think about it?"


    Wang Sheng pondered a few times and soon shook his head: "but who is the top power I don''t know?"


    "Top power? One of the six strongest top experts in the world is Qinghua emperor, who understands the avenue of life and death and controls the avenue of death;


    The second is the reincarnation of the Great Buddha, the little monk whose name can''t be changed now;


    The third is the cloud fairy who doesn''t care about the world. The fairy has rarely fought with people since ancient times, but her strength makes the little monk extremely afraid.


    The good news is that the cloud fairy is your elder martial sister''s best friend in her previous life.


    The bad news is that the fairy has a lot of opinions about you. Don''t say to help you in the future. It''s not because her good friend has become a Taoist partner with you and gives you a few swords. You should be happy. "


    Wang Sheng smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth: "there are three more? If it''s a multiple-choice question, you should always give all the options. "


    "The fourth is empress Houtu of the underworld, but empress Houtu can no longer leave the six wheel return. Although she is a top power, she is already like a God.


    Winning the support of empress Houtu is the key to your next efforts.


    As long as she allows the dead friars on our side to be reborn with memory, it will not be regarded as war death, and the restoration will be very fast.


    Of course, there are some difficulties in this matter, and the Immortal Emperor was unable to do so in those days. He can only restore and reincarnate the remnant souls who died in the battle in heaven. This is already an important driving force for heaven''s soldiers and generals to serve their lives. "


    "The fifth is Fengzu, who is said to be still recovering from injury in isolation. If this ancient master is alive and takes action, he will be swallowed up by Zhenyan."


    "Sixth, guess who?"


    Wang Sheng shook his head with a bit of thinking in his eyes.


    "The little monk told me that the sixth was Wang Shan in his heyday. He was a great spiritual official in heaven. He was the most trusted Minister of heaven in those days."


    Hsu Chung Liang breathed slowly and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that in the past, the great spirit official''s heart was tired and he no longer reached the peak, but I was quite surprised that he could support you.


    80% are also looking for an answer to what happened in those years. "


    Wang Shengsong shrugged his shoulders and make complaints about how to Tucao.


    He almost fell into the hands of the big man several times, but he didn''t expect that Wang Shan was not all.


    It''s a cow word.


    Wang Sheng thought carefully for a while and gave the answer he thought should be appropriate.


    Backyard.


    "Oh?" Hsu Chung Liang put down his arms in front of him and put them on his back. He said in a warm voice, "empress Houtu incarnates Tao and dominates the six samsaras. To some extent, it is really the closest to the three saints who have integrated with the sea of Tao.


    But this was before, but not now.


    Think again. "


    "Qinghua emperor?"


    "No."


    "Immortal Emperor?"


    "No."


    "Who is that?" Wang Sheng can''t help but have a headache. It''s difficult to communicate with these big guys. They are all beat around the Bush masters.


    Hsu Chung Liang narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes were full of smiles. He said calmly, "it''s you."


    Wang Sheng:


    After all, there is a feeling of sudden understanding.


    Probably from the very beginning of the context, it implied this.


    "Why?"


    "The reason is very complicated and simple," said Hsu Chung Liang in a slow voice, with a little light shining in his eyes. "Looking at the Immortal Emperor''s plan to destroy his heaven from another angle, in fact, there can be different interpretations. One angle is what your father Chunyang said to me in those years, which also woke me up.


    The Immortal Emperor had only three saints.


    If the Immortal Emperor wants to become the existence beyond the three saints, he must get rid of the control of the three saints.


    The establishment of Tianting is the support of the three saints, their destiny and fortune, and even the direct change of some Tiantian tunnels, laying the foundation for the elimination of the four heavenly regions.


    Now we know that the Immortal Emperor has the reason to fight with the three saints. He is the one who stole the spirit of the son.


    Even I suspect that the three saints are not unaware of this, which may also involve the contradiction between the three saints and Nuwa great God. We don''t study this in depth, after all, it''s just speculation.


    At that time, the three saints controlled the whole four heavenly regions through the heavenly court, and the Immortal Emperor destroyed the heavenly court, which cut off the intervention channel of the three saints to the tangible world, which was a heavy blow to the three saints.


    The existence that is so detached from the tangible and integrated with the rules of heaven and earth can not be determined by flesh and blood. They are the will and the rules themselves, which are quite mysterious.


    From the result, the Immortal Emperor won.


    Since the destruction of the heaven, the creatures between heaven and earth have been conquered, the immortal and Saint world is chaotic, the four celestial regions are gradually closed, and the influence of the three saints has been reduced to the lowest in ancient times.


    The four heavenly regions seem to be covered with a layer of haze, and the Immortal Emperor plans something under this haze by means of reincarnation.


    Usually, when you enter the chess game after non language, the chess game is full of chess pieces, and there are doubts that you were banned by the Immortal Emperor and can successfully get out of the cultivation world. It is even possible that your actions are calculated by the Immortal Emperor.


    Don''t doubt that he can do this, or he won''t dare to provoke the three saints. "


    Wang Sheng clearly remembered his mood at that time. It was an unspeakable dull and gray, and the pressure was overwhelming.


    In particular, at that time, he had become a Taoist couple with his elder martial sister. He felt that he was in a gloomy state of mind when he wanted to protect his elder martial sister, which made him rub back and forth on the edge of going crazy.


    "Then why am I closest to the three saints?"


    "Because the three saints need the support of the tangible world," Hsu Chung Liang pondered. "The little monk had realized for 60000 years and came to the conclusion that although the three saints have been detached, they still need to place their trust in the tangible world.


    The tangible world was born in the invisible world, but it is the foundation of the invisible world, giving all meaning and all value.


    In short, if the physical world forgets the three saints, the three saints will lose their significance of existence and gradually assimilate by Tao Ze, becoming three singularity points in the sea of Tao Ze.


    Invisible holds everything, everything is vanity.


    Fei Yu, you are now our leader, carrying the luck of our forces, and also the person selected by Nuwa God... From all points of view, if the three saints want to find the next representative, you are the best candidate.


    From this point of view, you are closest to the three saints.


    Or the three saints have already begun to lay out on you. "


    Perhaps, the three saints have already begun to layout on you


    It was this sentence that made Wang Sheng fall into a hundred years of thinking;


    It was this sentence that Wang Sheng grasped a wisp of inspiration.


    His chances of winning the game with the Immortal Emperor are too small. It is basically equivalent to being held in the palm of the Immortal Emperor. All conventional means and schemes that can be deliberated are unreliable.


    What about unconventional means?


    Thinking and searching, Wang Sheng caught the small tail of the bright and smooth road in his barren card storage.


    Heaven robbing sword.


    Understanding the meaning of heaven robbing sword can attract the attention of the avenue;


    Those eyes staring at themselves seem to be inextricably related to the three saints.


    This conjecture has been basically confirmed with Wang Sheng''s inheritance of fortune Avenue and his understanding of the sea of Tao.


    It is the will of the three saints to look at themselves.


    Then he came up with a similar way to die together - close to Fengjiu, understand the meaning of heaven robbing sword, and attract the three saints.


    What happens later can not be controlled, but this is one of the few cards that can reverse the world.


    As it is now;


    Just like now.


    Fengjiu is in trouble. Wulingjian suddenly betrays. Jianling Yaoyun can''t control himself. Wang Sheng is seriously injured.


    Fengjiu began to implement the plan of "the evil dragon becomes the Dragon butcher", hoping to erase Wang Shengyuan''s God, replace it with his own means, become the creator of the new order, and completely get rid of the previous constraints.


    The only card prepared by Wang Sheng just played a miraculous effect.


    Fortune Avenue delays Phoenix nine, and the five swords intend to protect themselves.


    Understand the true meaning of heaven''s robbery, induce heaven''s punishment to come, and attract those eyes


    There it is.


    It appeared as Wang Sheng expected.


    That pair of eyes appeared strangely and opened again. It looked so magnificent, but it was like an old man opening his eyes in front of him.


    In the bursts of chanting, endless visions came one after another.


    Feng Jiu reacted very quickly. His consciousness like boundless waves began to pull away quickly and went to Wang Sheng''s chest wound.


    But this consciousness is really too huge. At the critical moment, Wang Sheng quickly drew a spell with his left hand, attracting the power of nature to fill the scars.


    At this time, Wuling sword flew to you!


    Wang Sheng''s hand was like electricity. The blade of wulingjian was held by Wang Sheng. The blade pierced the wound, but Wang Sheng grabbed it.


    The yuan Tu sword lit his own sword Qi to cut off Wang Sheng and Zhou Qiankun. He also lit several sword Qi to smash the Wuling sword and temporarily block the Wuling sword attack.


    Wang Sheng looked a little complicated at the bottom of his eyes.


    Take the body as a cage and attract heaven''s punishment!


    The idea of heaven robbing sword, the appearance of order!


    "Natural disasters are also natural punishments. Natural punishments rely on natural justice, and natural justice belongs to order.


    If heaven and earth are out of order, how can life support itself.


    The road is merciless, and heaven and earth are the same. "


    "If I am in charge of heaven''s punishment, the thunder sword will bloom for all sentient beings."


    "Wang Feiyu!"


    Feng Jiu''s low female voice sounded from Wang Sheng''s chest, "the three saints are just strong people standing above all living beings. They don''t care about your life or death! You and I join hands to defeat!"


    "Where is my heavenly daughter!"


    Feng Jiu gnawed his teeth and scolded: "cut!"


    Wang Sheng''s lifeless sword pierced his chest and his eyes were full of determination.


    At this moment, the Wuling sword burst into boundless light. The blade on Wang Sheng''s chest was like wisps of fireworks, but it couldn''t move forward half an inch.


    "Yao Yun!"


    Wang Sheng whispered.


    The non spirit sword trembled gently.


    A little aura appeared in those open eyes, and thunder curtain after thunder fell between heaven and earth, and the boundless aura appeared out of thin air.


    On Wang Sheng''s chest, at the tip of Wuling sword, a wisp of black and red breath was about to overflow; The purple star suddenly rose behind Wang Sheng, and the galaxy came one after another, sweeping itself and blocking the gap.


    The avenue of fortune turned into boundless chains, which not only protected Wang Sheng Yuanshen, but also surrounded him in chains.


    Just listen to Feng Jiu''s voice gradually getting out of order:


    "Wang Feiyu! Wang Sheng, if the three saints return, this heaven and earth will be enslaved by them!"


    "You are just the second string puppet in their hands!"


    "I underestimated you before. In the future, you and I share the universe. I can give you everything you want! Stop!"


    "Yao Yun!"


    Wang Sheng drank low for the second time. In the colorful light spot in front of him, the fairy with tears on the jade surface reappeared, trembling all over, with boundless regret and guilt in his eyes.


    "Sorry..."


    "You''re not sorry for me. Your spiritual experience is controlled by Fengjiu. We didn''t expect it before. It''s not your fault," Wang Sheng said in a deep voice. "Control wulingjian to leave. I''ll end it with you later.


    Against his will. "


    "I can''t," Yao Yun shook his head with tears, "I can''t control myself..."


    "You can do it! It''s you who told me the rule that heaven will be abandoned by the main road if you punish me three times in the small underground. It''s you who took me into the Moon Palace and flew out of the earth cultivation world!


    You can do it! You can do it! "


    "I..."


    Yao Yun''s eyes glistened with tears, suddenly clenched his fist and took a deep breath.


    Unfortunately


    Unfortunately.


    The surrounding chanting stopped suddenly, and the distant bell sounded from outside.


    In the black area, there were wisps of light marks around those eyes. The light staggered into a network, which was very fast but organized and clearly constructed a thin face.


    Three old men sitting side by side appeared out of thin air, sitting at the place of nothingness. The left and right old men half opened their eyes, and the old man in the middle looked at the scene calmly.


    He raised his hand tremblingly and pointed to Wang Sheng.


    The black field suddenly broke.


    The nether world was strangely quiet. With that finger as the dot, there was a dead silence hundreds of thousands of miles around. Countless monks were fighting Dharma. Now they all looked at that finger.


    "Who wants to master the power of heaven''s punishment and disturb the order of heaven and earth?"


    This plain voice sounded in the hearts of all living beings and in the hearts of all powerful people.


    "Me!"


    Sitting there, Wang Shengding shouted. In front of him was a non spirit sword that was trembling. There were countless chains of creation around him, and there seemed to be a black fog in his body.


    His long hair was scattered, and his expression was a little lonely, but a little relieved.


    At the moment of answering, he turned to look at the position of elder martial sister and said calmly:


    "The sword is not a language. I want to take charge of the order avenue of heaven robbery."


    The old man nodded slightly, and an arc bloomed at his fingertips.


    In the next moment, the nether world was swallowed by boundless thunder dragons. Countless ghosts were directly broken, and you can''t see how many thunder curtains crisscross.


    And the point of all heavenly punishments is on the young Taoist.


    "Out."

 Chapter 797

    When the three saints appeared, there was no suspense about the battle.


    One finger, just one finger.


    The starry sky is dim, the universe is dark and disordered, and all roads in the nether world seem to be blocked. Light bands containing endless destructive power crisscross each other and slowly fall towards the figure.


    No one had time to shout;


    Even most people, if they hadn''t been paying attention to Wang Sheng like elder martial sister, couldn''t capture the bright and dark light band.


    Feeling the unspeakable destructive power that contains some truth between heaven and earth, Wang Sheng rushed towards himself. Without any hesitation, he condensed all his mana, vitality, sword meaning, essence, Qi, God and Avenue from the avenue of creation and turned them into shackles, and locked the Phoenix nine soul who wanted to flee madly in his body.


    This is a picture that Wang Sheng didn''t expect before.


    He didn''t know the way of Feng Jiu at all. He always thought that he was desperate to get close to Feng Jiu. As long as he could lock Feng Jiu, he would directly attract the attention of the three saints with the intention of heaven robbing sword.


    If this method can''t solve Feng Jiu, Wang Sheng... Has no move.


    Yes, he wants to sacrifice himself and die with Feng Jiu.


    This is what we are doing at this time.


    He didn''t know whether the three saints would save himself or not, and he didn''t know what his future was, but he had no way.


    There''s really no way.


    Every step was considered dead by Feng Jiu. Feng Jiu had already bound chains near the earth cultivation world. All his previous seemingly unreasonable downwind and water, and every seemingly strange response of Feng Jiu forces, were all a game of chess played by Feng Jiu.


    The purpose is to take Wang Sheng and replace him, recreate a fairy emperor myth, and complete the real integration of the fairy holy world and the four heavenly regions.


    This is a dimensionality reduction attack.


    Today, Fengjiu obviously belongs to Xiaohegou capsizing.


    "Ah, I''m not reconciled."


    Wang Sheng was in a trance, and a virtual shadow appeared in front of him.


    The virtual shadow turned his back to himself and stared at the destructive force coming in front of him. It seemed that there were no waves at all.


    She, this should be a woman.


    Time seemed to have stalled. She turned her head and looked at Wang Sheng. Some strange faces showed a little bitter smile, and her eyes were full of unwilling.


    "Wang Sheng, do you know how much I have paid to cut off the connection between heaven and earth and the sea of Taoism?"


    Wang Sheng kept silent and made his chains manifest. He turned them into golden chains and completely wound the figure.


    In fact, his worries are superfluous.


    Feng Jiu smiled bitterly and wanted to say more, but the destruction still came.


    A long time ago, this scene happened in Tianting;


    After a long time, in the underworld, it is the finger of the three saints to destroy a living creature with the most original power of heaven and earth.


    What about the Immortal Emperor?


    When it is erased from the level of Tao, it is no different from Wang Sheng, a latecomer.


    "Wang Sheng!"


    Elder martial sister, why are you crying


    A dark crack appeared in the sky of the netherworld, and the figure swallowed at the end of the crack had long been left with no ashes.


    Everywhere, a master of the Phoenix nine forces suddenly froze, then turned into ashes and collapsed into a pile of ash powder in the twinkling of an eye.


    And those masters who were attached to the Fengjiu force had already reacted, felt the return of mana, and immediately turned and ran away.


    The virtual shadow of the three saints stands on the crack out of thin air.


    The old man in the middle raised his hand with some effort and drew a simple symbol. All creatures in the nether world suddenly realized all cause and effect.


    In addition to this big world (universe), there are other big worlds (universe);


    A big world suddenly fell silent, lost all vitality and vigor, and began to collapse. Among them, a virtual shadow absorbed countless light spots, broke some mysterious shackles, and rushed to a bright star river.


    This is the real follow of Immortal Emperor and Phoenix nine. In fact, many experts in the nether world have already known the story behind them.


    What they care more about is the story that just happened.


    Wang Sheng and Erlang Zhenjun fought with Feng Jiu. Feng Jiu separated Erlang Zhenjun with a plan. Wang Sheng fought hard.


    Wulingjian''s sudden betrayal, Feng Jiu''s ridicule, and his sinister "replacement" plan, Feng Jiu wants to replace Wang Sheng, and let Wang Sheng get rid of Feng Jiu become an established fact, pushing Wang Sheng to the throne of Immortal Emperor in one fell swoop.


    The old Tianting Department united around Wang Sheng and the earth cultivation world full of infinite possibilities will become the team of the new Immortal Emperor.


    With its far-reaching plan and sinister intention, the immortals did not know what to say for a time.


    When Wang Sheng held the Wuling sword and opened the idea of heaven robbing the sword, he attracted the attention of the three saints, and locked Feng Jiu completely in his body by virtue of the way of creation. Finally, he died with regret and died with Feng Jiu


    The slightly more emotional immortal sighed.


    Mu wanxuan clubbed in the void, but she couldn''t find any remnant soul to perform the great art of bringing the dead back to life.


    At this time, the old man in the middle of the three saints drew a spell again.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment ago.


    Blank, boundless, endless blank.


    Wang Sheng is suspended in this empty world. His thinking has not returned. His ID is chaotic until the soft call sounds in his ear:


    "Nonverbal, nonverbal?"


    Wang Sheng subconsciously looked at a certain direction. There was a green in his eyes. He was in a quiet valley.


    The stream water tinkled, the wind sobbed and turned to singing.


    In the distance, there are snow mountains as the background, but looking up, you can see the cloudy sky.


    Suddenly, Wang Sheng''s spirit was tense and subconsciously made a posture of holding the sword, although he couldn''t feel half a force up and down.


    Right beside him, Feng Jiu, the ancient queen mother, also stood there. At the moment, Feng Jiu''s expression was a little dull. It was obvious that he had not recovered.


    Without much thought, Wang Sheng jumped on it.


    Without a sword to hold, he aimed at Feng Jiu''s face and was an old fist.


    But the next scene made Wang Sheng a little stunned.


    In this state, Feng Jiu was directly knocked upside down by him, and Wang Sheng also felt the reality of a punch to the meat.


    What''s going on?


    Aren''t they crushed by the three saints?


    "Cough!"


    Feng Jiu coughed a few times, took a big breath, and his expression was obviously stunned.


    Before she could speak, another fist hit her.


    Wang Sheng obviously belongs to the doer who fights first without saying a word. Feng Jiu hasn''t been able to make any response. Wang Sheng has hit Feng Jiu in the face.


    Half a day later.


    Wang Sheng gasped and looked at the bloody figure in front of him, but his vigilance did not retreat at all.


    A white light flashed across, and the dying Feng Jiu''s injury quietly subsided and returned to that gorgeous appearance, but his long skirt was quite simple.


    Wang Sheng immediately raised his fist and rushed up again.


    "Well, come first. Don''t let the people who care about you wait too long."


    A call came from behind Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng raised his fist and was stunned. Inexplicably, his eyes were red and stood there.


    And lying on the ground, Feng Jiu trembled all over. Two lines of tears suddenly fell. She covered her eyes and cried bitterly.


    Wang Sheng turned to look at the source of the cry.


    A simple thatched cottage appeared behind him. The surrounding sight was still vast, but the blooming flowers and fluttering grass around the thatched cottage gradually spread in Wang Sheng''s sight.


    In front of the house stood a young girl.


    She wore a wreath and a long white dress. Now she was carrying her hands back and smiling, slightly tilted her head and looked at Wang Sheng.


    That face, that face


    Wang Sheng has seen it many times when he inherited the avenue of fortune. He is very impressed.


    "In a sense, you are my son."


    Wang Sheng:


    "Come on in. We don''t have much time to meet. I have more important things to do."


    "Who are you?"


    "Nu Wa," the girl who had turned to go to the thatched cottage, turned her head and said, "what you see is what you can see, and what you hear is what you can smell. Now I only have ''meaning'', and what you see is what you subconsciously imagine.


    What, do you think of me as an old woman? "


    "Well... Are you really..."


    "It seems to use honorifics, eldest son."


    Wang Sheng is also a little confused.


    Dizzy, he went to the hut, sat in front of a bar full of flowers and wine glasses, and looked at the busy girl behind the bar.


    Feng Jiu came over from one side with her head down. Suddenly she knelt on the ground and sobbed.


    Wang Sheng didn''t say much. He took the teacup handed over by the girl in front of him and drank it with his head up.


    "Get up, Feng Jiu."


    The girl whispered and sat opposite Wang Sheng, as if she were still shaking her feet gently.


    "Our family has been working hard in non-verbal. I have seen it.


    As for you, Feng. "


    The woman kneeling on the ground trembled a few times.


    "You seem to have broken our agreement."


    "My Lord, I..."


    "In fact, I don''t object to you being the Immortal Emperor, nor do I object to you competing with the three saints. To some extent, they are also selfish ghosts."


    The girl whispered, "but you seal the non-verbal seal and want to become non-verbal. Isn''t that too much?"


    "My Lord, I thought you had."


    "It doesn''t exist anymore, does it?"


    The girl sighed softly: "your indifference and disrespect for life have made me unable to forgive you this time, but the spirits who followed you to our side are innocent.


    I won''t give you a chance to survive, but I will let you atone for them.


    Go to the pool over there. You should know what to do. "


    Feng Jiu trembled a few times, then choked, finally stood up, bowed to the girl in front of Wang Sheng, turned and walked to the shallow pool in the corner of the house.


    The pool seemed to be there all the time, but it didn''t attract attention.


    There are a lot of unreasonable phenomena here. If Wang Sheng feels that reasonable things appear, I''m afraid it is the biggest unreasonable.


    A dense treasure light appeared in the pool water.


    "Oh, I''m so tired."


    The girl raised her hand and stretched, "but the last work is finished."


    "Well," Wang Sheng raised his hand and said, "can you give me some explanation..."


    "It''s tiring to explain something," the girl sighed and lay powerlessly on the bar in front of her. "However, for the sake of our nonverbal efforts, I''ll try my best to say more.


    Things are probably like this, like this, like that, like that. If you understand it, you will naturally understand it. If you don''t understand it, I can''t say too much. "


    Wang Sheng:


    Empress Nuwa is a little skinny. Why.


    "Look, she''s back."


    Wang Sheng turned to look at the pool over there, but saw a sapling floating quietly on the water.


    "In short, Feng Jiu is not a creature. She is a program and can also be regarded as a treasure. It is a life escape tool made by the creatures in her original universe when the universe collapsed, which gathers all the wisdom of the universe.


    Only when the universe collapsed and the rules collapsed, she turned away from the guest and suppressed those spirits, and she became a unique intelligent body.


    Unfortunately, when it rushed over, it met me. "


    The girl Nu Wa tutted: "it was just a holiday at that time. I walked around the edge of the universe and ran into this guy. After I found out that there were countless spirits in his body, I didn''t think about how to deal with it for a while, so I just took it with me."


    Wang Sheng whispered, "did it deceive you?"


    "You used honorific words again. Alas, this cold mother son relationship."


    Wang Sheng said with a smile, "although this is very reasonable, how can it sound like being taken advantage of in your mouth at this time."


    The girl squinted and smiled a few times.


    "Well, mother," Wang Sheng looked around, "didn''t I be wiped out by the three saints?"


    "How dare they say they can kill my son?"


    "Er..."


    "What do you think the universe is made of?"


    "Why did you suddenly talk about this..."


    "Energy and consciousness," the girl snapped her fingers and raised her eyebrows at Wang Sheng, "in other words, it is emptiness and reality. Although your entity has been destroyed, your consciousness has been pulled over by me.


    Similarly, the one over there is also.


    In fact, I deliberately abandoned my body, opened up my own conscious world, and floated the conscious world in the gap between the universe and the universe to avoid being destroyed by these cosmic rules.


    And my consciousness can influence the world I want to affect through a long time.


    If there is really detachment, that should be it. "


    Wang Sheng nodded slowly: "if you can understand something, it is probably beyond the current dimensional space?"


    "Well, well, it can be understood that it took me a lot of time to do this."


    "I don''t even know what I''m talking about."


    "Don''t understand," the girl Nuwa lay on the table of the bar and looked at Wang Sheng. "Do you have any plans?"


    Wang Sheng asked, "if it''s all like this, what else can you plan.


    It''s good to be able to solve the big trouble of Feng Jiu. "


    "It hasn''t been completely solved yet," the girl said slowly. The saplings made of Phoenix nine have floated to her side and are wrapped by a colorful light.


    She whispered: "I''ve been living with something on my back. In fact, I''m very tired. I can also take this opportunity to get out and do something if I want to."


    Wang Sheng was silent for a while. He smiled at himself and said, "if you can go back, it would be better."


    "Worthy of you, the answer did not exceed my expectations."


    "Elder martial sister is still waiting for me," said Wang Sheng with a smile. "If Feng Jiu dies, there are no other strong enemies, I will die with elder martial sister in the local cultivation world."


    "How can things be so simple," sighed the girl Nuwa. "There are still a lot of things for you to do."


    Wang Sheng sighed:


    "But I sometimes think that if I kill Feng Jiu, I will survive, replace Feng Jiu as the spokesman of the three saints and establish a heaven.


    What''s the difference between me and Feng Jiu except that I don''t want to fool around? "


    "For the vast majority of creatures, order is much better than chaos," said the girl. "In fact, the truth is very simple. The higher you sit, the more ego you have to give up, otherwise there will be unrest."


    "Then can I choose to be a Xiake," Wang Sheng asked. "I wander around the world with my senior sister, uphold justice and spread a good atmosphere."


    "Of course you can if you want."


    The girl narrowed her eyes and smiled, "but it''s estimated that you can''t let go, and chunyangzi, they are looking forward to you.


    In order to fight against Feng Jiu, you have come to this day. It''s better to let the immortal holy world and the four heavenly regions return to order, let the creatures cultivate and rest, and choose the road of retirement before the beginning of the next chaotic era.


    The three saints balance the Tao with the living beings. They may be inhumane, but their own position is no problem.


    Moreover, the spiritual world also needs shelter. "


    Wang Sheng thought, "it''s good to be a shopkeeper."


    "Come on, show you!"


    The girl jumped up from her seat, walked aside with light steps, and pushed open a narrow wooden door on the wall.


    Outside the wooden door, there is a thick green grassland;


    There are islands suspended in the air. Clouds surround these islands. Waterfalls hang from the horizon and pull a rainbow to decorate their own facade.


    It should be just a corner of the world, but it gives Wang Sheng a feeling of vitality.


    "What is this?"


    "Phoenix nine their original world," the girl pinched her waist and raised her small face, "how about it? It''s powerful. I''m tired out of planting trees for so many years!"


    "No, you pursue detachment for..."


    "This is only part of the reason," the girl waved her hand. "Don''t think I''m so great. In fact, I''m more in pursuit of self-worth and the truth of all things in the world.


    If we really want to say great, we also need to look at the afterland. In order to let the living creatures have a peaceful reincarnation after death, she should always keep in the six reincarnations.


    When I see a world die, I ask myself why it can''t be reborn.


    That''s all we need now! "


    She held up the sapling made of Phoenix nine: "when I plant it on the edge of this new world and let the three saints open the door, they can pick up the spirits that fall on our side and reincarnate here.


    However, I''m still considering whether to build a reincarnation system here and how creatures should freely show their own form, which is also an important topic that we have to face next. "


    Wang Sheng stood outside the door and enjoyed it for a while. He praised it from his heart and asked:


    "Do you have any plans in the future?"


    The girl smiled and said, "strolling around, there are many universes and the world is very big. Now that you have come out, of course, you can''t live up to these opportunities.


    Come on, the three saints are urging you. It''s time for you to go back there.


    But you have one more thing to deal with before you go back.


    Look, who''s that? "


    Wang Sheng looked up according to Yan. The scenery in front of him was also changing. Under a magnificent huge tree, a figure knelt there with a stone sword in front of him.


    The figure looked strange at first, but it was very familiar after careful identification.


    "Yao Yun?"


    "Well, your sword spirit, Feng used the spirit of the world to create a daughter, which is also an important chess piece to replace you.


    But she didn''t know it and had nothing to do with Feng.


    She is a spirit body. She recovered here one step ahead of you, but she didn''t want to see you. She hid here and asked me to give her a place to make atonement.


    Do you want to persuade me? "


    Wang Sheng was silent, looked at her back, his lips wriggled a few times, and suddenly asked, "she is no longer just a spirit in this world."


    "Nature."


    "Well, let her."


    Wang Sheng bowed his head, his eyes were full of emotion, got up and stared at Yao Yun''s back for a long time.


    "Thank you."


    Wang Sheng murmured and stepped back.


    The girl closed the door, took two steps aside and pushed open another narrow wooden door.


    Outside the door is a deep crack. Outside the crack, you can see the dark sky in the nether world.


    Wang Sheng was suddenly at a loss and asked in a low voice, "well, I''m going back?"


    Before the words fell, he felt that he had been kicked behind his back and rushed into the abyss in front of him. A gentle force wrapped him and pulled him.


    The abyss was closing quickly. Wang Sheng looked around and could barely see the farther and farther walls and wooden doors.


    It was like a picture, as if he jumped into a picture from there.


    The white light wrapped him, and the light was great for another moment.


    Wang Sheng suddenly heard his heartbeat, followed by a sense of reality. He gently breathed. Clusters of information appeared at the bottom of his heart and beside his ears, condensed into an old voice.


    "The sword is repaired, the king is promoted, gives up his life to retreat from the devil, protects the order of heaven and earth, and is now the master of the three worlds."


    Immortal light and human shadow.


    In a daze, Wang Sheng was wrapped by the crowd and subconsciously hugged the elder martial sister who rushed into his arms. The whole person couldn''t slow down.


    The spirit less sword was condensed in his hand, but there was no spirit in it.


    The daughter of the Immortal Emperor, who is also the spirit of another world, has disappeared at this time.


    It''s not even time to say goodbye.


    In front of us, the ancestors, King Lingguan, Qinghua emperor, Lishang, Erlang Zhenjun... Those with high accomplishments fly the fastest.


    In the distance, Huai Jing, Shi Qianzhang and Liu Yunzhi, who were caught in the crowd and surrounded by experts, tried to explain that they were their own undercover agents


    "Non language, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chunyangzi whispered.


    Wang Sheng suddenly recovered, hugged the elder martial sister in his arms and smiled at the people around him.


    But just as he was about to open his mouth, he suddenly thought of something and turned his head and looked in his direction.


    The heaven and earth there have returned to normal, only seeing the low sky in the nether world.


    She should be very lonely, too.


    ¡­¡­


    End.